《Ninth In the World》


 Chapter 1

    March 11, 2038. This day will be a day that all human beings on earth can''t forget. On this day, there is a star beside the earth. Whether in revolution or autobiography, this planet is exactly the same as the earth, and it is likely to be a planet of life. That is to say, the solar system suddenly has one more planet, which is too close to the earth than Mars. It turns out that Mars is the fourth planet in the solar system. Since the arrival of this new planet, Mars has become the fifth planet. After the appearance of this solar system planet, almost all the capable countries on earth have sent the most powerful space teams and scientists to explore this planet. One year later, after paying the lives of many excellent astronauts and scientists, the planet was finally determined to be a life planet. This suddenly intruded into the solar system and the earth as a neighbor of the planet is very close to the earth, want to go to this new planet, as long as you take the quantum space plane, you can directly through the atmosphere to reach this new planet. Huaxia''s quantum aerospace aircraft technology was fully mature four years ago, and now it can even reach nearly 60 times the speed of sound. The reason why so many scientists and astronauts lost their time in the exploration of this planet at first is that this new ball is very strange. If you want to enter the planet, you must enter from a specific space, otherwise you will be directly crushed by a special force on the surface of the planet. This kind of surface force is very strange, some like the force of a magnet, but completely different. Even if it is so close to the earth, the existence of this kind of surface force has no influence on the earth and the planet. The first Chinese scientists to land on this planet discovered the secret of the entrance to the planet. It''s said that as soon as you enter this planet, in addition to a piece of green, the most striking thing is a half fallen Fairy Statue, so this planet is also named fairy star£¨ The new book is officially released today. It''s a story of urban cultivation which is different from ordinary urban cultivation. Of course, in the end, I will leave the city to look for the boundless starry sky and talk with the boundless cosmic power. Old five here to ask for a vote of recommendation, new books need a vote of recommendation, please have a vote of recommendation friends will be valuable vote of recommendation to the leader of the ninth day! If you have an account, please collect it. Although the new book is very thin, it can get fat quickly.)

 Chapter 2

    At the gate of Mingzhu college, a young man in casual clothes is looking forward to the gate of the college. With the music of the college class, the door of the college opened, and a group of young men and women rushed out of the door of the college.


    Looking at the group of young men and women rushing out of the gate of the college, a trace of envy flashed in their eyes. Soon the admiration was hidden by him, and his eyes were looking for it in the crowd.


    A moment later, the boy''s eyes brightened up. He rushed to a girl with long hair in a purple dress, handed a bunch of flowers in his hand and said, "Manman, this is for you."


    The girl stopped. Her skin was as white and smooth as milk. When she looked up at the youth, the beautiful face immediately made the young boys and girls around lose their luster. It''s not suitable to be outstandingly described, but the girl''s one stop here really makes the young boys and girls around lose their youthful luster.


    Even if her face looks a little green, the perfect figure has already been outlined. It can be imagined how brilliant she will be in a few years. The whole college knows her, Zhen man, the first beauty in Pearl City.


    Zhen man looks at the young man who almost loves him to the bone. Instead of taking the flower from the young man''s hand, he is silent for more than ten seconds and says softly, "Di Jiu, I just crossed the realm of samurai today and will leave Jiguo soon. Take care of yourself. We are destined to see you later."


    Di Jiu''s hand trembled, and the bunch of flowers fell off and scattered on the ground.


    How can he not know the meaning of Zhen man''s words? He knows that Zhen man''s martial arts talent will leave Jiguo sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. To cultivate martial arts, you can leave Ji state and go to Lu Yuan Empire as long as you enter the realm of samurai before you are 20 years old.


    He just finished his 16-year-old martial arts test yesterday, but he still failed. Not to mention Zhen man, I''m afraid everyone in the Pearl City knows the news.


    "I''m sorry!" Zhen man lowered his head and said three words in a low voice. He sighed in his heart and walked away quickly around Di Jiu.


    She didn''t give Dijiu a chance. She waited for Dijiu, but Dijiu failed in the third wugen test. In fact, even if Dijiu''s third test of wugen was not good enough, she would not leave Jiguo so soon.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter the state of Ji, or the continent of Aaron where the state of Ji is located, the wind of martial arts is very strong. Although the level of science and technology here is also very high, only practicing martial arts is the king here. All scientific and technological talents serve for martial arts. Here, the rulers of any country must be strong in martial arts.


    In order to learn martial arts in mainland China, you must have martial roots. No matter how hard you try, you can only build up your body, but not become a real martial arts strong man.


    Everyone''s appearance time is not fixed. There are several age levels in testing wugen. The first time to test wugen was before the age of five. At this time, if it is tested to have wugen, it is generally excellent wugen.


    The first test shows that there is no wugen, which doesn''t mean you can''t practice martial arts. Some people''s wugen appears at the age of 12. If wugen does not appear at the age of 12, it can only wait until the age of 16 to test wugen for the last time.


    If there is no wugen in the test at the age of 16, it means that you can''t practice martial arts. The whole Asian continent hasn''t heard of wugen after the age of 16.


    Di Jiu was extremely clever since he was a child. He was once said to be the first child prodigy of Ji state. His father Di shirt is the sustenance of the prosperity of Di family martial arts all on di nine.


    There is a saying that how much hope there is, how much disappointment there is. In the first test, di Jiu didn''t have martial arts roots, which means he couldn''t practice martial arts.


    Seeing that people of the same age are trying to learn martial arts, the same companions as himself gradually throw themselves away. Di Jiu can only put all his energy into his study. He believes that his martial arts roots will come out, but he comes out later.


    Jiguo''s education is not only theoretical knowledge, but also the combination of practical science and technology and theory. Before the age of 12, it took Dijiu eight years to almost finish what others had to learn in 20 or 30 years. They even designed new types of aircraft.


    However, at the age of 12, when he took the second test, di Jiu still didn''t have wugen.


    At this time, not only Di Jiu, but also di Jiu''s father was worried. Di Jiu also completely lost his interest in continuing to learn science and technology culture. He had worked hard to learn science and technology knowledge just to use other people''s martial arts time. Now he has two tests in a row without wugen, where is he in the mood to learn?


    Dijiu''s father told Dijiu not to worry. At the age of 16, there was a third wugen test.


    However, di Jiu is not willing to continue to wait for this kind of luck, he began to study medicine.


    In mainland Asia, scientific and technological talents are worthless and have the lowest status, but the status of medical ethics is second only to martial arts. If you can make achievements in the medical field, you will be more respected than those who are strong in martial arts.


    Di Jiu didn''t learn medicine because the status of medical ethics was second only to martial arts. He was worried that he still didn''t have martial arts roots when he took the third test at the age of 16.


    Xue Tuo, a great master of medical ethics in Ji state, said that the top medical masters can cultivate martial arts without martial arts roots by means of means. When Di Jiu studied medicine, he left himself a way out. If at the age of 16, he still has no martial arts roots, he wants to open up a martial arts path for himself through his own medical skills.


    He never told anyone such words, because once they were said, they would only make people laugh. A master of medical ethics who can make those who do not have martial roots can practice. That is the existence of King Biji, which is countless times more noble than King Biji. There is not necessarily a master of medical ethics in the whole continent of Aaron. What Xue Tuo said is just a legend. The di family was very rich, and di Shan was the first God of war and the first general. Di Jiu is the only son of Di Shan. Does he want any medical book club? In four years, di Jiu had read through almost all the medical books available to the di family, and he had learned from such great doctors as Ji Guoxue Tuo, Wan Chuan, Fang Xilin and so on. In addition, di Jiu was very clever and had been studying medicine for four years. His level of medical ethics was even higher than that of several major doctors. When Di was 95 years old, he fell in love with a girl, Zhen man, the first beauty in the Pearl City of Jinan. The first time I saw Zhen man, di Jiu fell in love with him. Whether it''s because of the amorous youth, or because Zhen man is so beautiful, from the moment he saw him, he couldn''t forget him any more. Di Jiu, who didn''t even tell his father what he wanted to learn medical ethics for, tells his father about his love for Zhen man. He hopes his father can go to the Zhen family to talk to him. Although Di Shan had six sons, five of them died in the king''s affairs, leaving only Di Jiu. Don''t say that Dijiu is always strong and studious. Even if Dijiu confuses every day, if his son has a crush on a girl from any family, he will come to ask for marriage in person. Di Shan is the first general of Ji state, who controls more than 70% of the army of Ji state. It can be said that it is the existence under one person and above ten thousand people. He went to the Zhen family to ask for marriage in person, which can be said to have given him enough face. In the face of Di Shan''s courtship, the Zhen family neither agreed nor refused, but said to let the children go everywhere first. For Di Jiu''s pursuit, Zhen man neither refuses nor accepts it, but usually goes a little closer. In the twinkling of an eye, when Dijiu was 16 years old, his worries became reality. At the age of 16, Dijiu''s third wugen test was still blank£¨ Please ask for the recommended ticket

 Chapter 3

    Zhen man left, even if Di Jiu wanted to cheer up, but when he thought of Zhen man''s beautiful face and the three words of "sorry" when he left, he no longer had any fighting spirit.


    If there were no Qu Xiaoshu, maybe Di Jiu would be decadent all the time.


    After becoming the prodigal son of Pearl City, Qu Xiaoshu is di Jiu''s only friend. Qu Xiaoshu has martial roots, but he doesn''t like to practice martial arts. He and di Jiu, who have no martial roots, roam in the Pearl City all day. Although Dijiu doesn''t plan to be a bully, in fact, no one dares to provoke Dijiu in Pearl City. Generally speaking, as long as we see Di Jiu and Qu Xiaoshu coming, we can get out of the way and get out of the way.


    One day two years later, when Di Jiu, 18, and Qu Xiaoshu were drunk in a restaurant, he saw Zhen man, who was returning to Pearl City to visit his relatives. Beside him, there was a handsome young man in white with a long sword on his back.


    The 18-year-old Zhen man is more beautiful and refined than two years ago. Standing in the streets of the Pearl City, her graceful posture makes the whole Pearl City lose its color because of her. From her eyes, di Jiu knows that in Zhen man''s heart, there is no half of his shadow.


    She stood with the young man in white, just like a couple. All this makes Di Jiu feel a little sour. Even if he knows that he and Zhen man will not get together again, now seeing this scene, he finds that he has never put it down.


    "Ha ha, what''s the big deal... Ah Jiu... If you have wugen, a hundred Zhen man can''t keep up with you... Come on, let''s drink..."


    The drunken Qu Xiaoshu half squints his eyes, takes up a glass of wine to drink, and says with his tongue rolling.


    Di Jiu didn''t drink. He thought of his purpose of studying medicine. At the beginning, he studied medicine because he was worried that he didn''t have wugen in the 16-year-old test. He wanted to find wugen from the perspective of medical knowledge. Why did he forget all his original determination after testing that he didn''t have wugen?


    Not only that, he also spent two years in the city of Pearl doing nothing. Although his father didn''t say anything to him, how could he not know the disappointment in his father''s heart?


    In that case, why did he study medicine for four years? Xiaoshu is right. If he has wugen, his Dijiu will not be worse than her Zhenman.


    Looking at Zhen man walking away, di Jiu stands up and drinks all the wine in the cup. He raises his hand and smashes the cup on the wall.


    From today on, the amorous boy will never be seen again.


    "What''s the matter?" In a daze, Qu Xiaoshu raised his head and asked. As for the guy outside the hotel, even if Di Jiu demolished the house, he didn''t dare to come in and talk nonsense.


    Di Jiu took a deep breath, "little tree, I won''t come out to drink any more. I will continue to do my own business."


    Qu Xiaoshu has already started to snore, and has not heard Di Jiu''s words clearly at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiu did what he said, and he started the endless medical research again.


    In Ji Kingdom, no one can be his teacher, which has nothing to do with di Jiu.


    Three years later, di Jiu tried countless herbs and tested countless prescriptions. Although in the past three years, he did not find the means to open the root of martial arts, but obtained three kinds of prescriptions to help martial arts practitioners.


    Each of these prescriptions was enough to make the martial arts practitioners crazy, but di Jiu didn''t take any.


    These days, di Jiu is crazy to dig medicine in Jibei mountain, because he has found a new prescription that may open wugen. The main medicinal material of the new prescription is zangdima.


    A stone? Di Jiu bent down and picked up the gray stone from the soil he opened.


    He dug along the rhizome of zangdian hemp, but instead of digging out zangdian hemp, he dug out a stone.


    Originally, he wanted to throw away the stone. The cold feeling made Di Jiu feel that the stone seemed different from ordinary stones.


    Maybe it''s an ice jade. How much is the ice jade worth? Di Jiu really doesn''t care. Although the whole people of Pearl City know that he has no place, at least he is not short of money.


    His father Di Shan was the founder of Ji state, and he was brother to Ming Yi, the king of Ji state. Four of his five brothers died for his country, and one died to protect the third prince. Two elder sisters are married to the Ming Yi royal family, it can be said that in the whole Ji country, his Di family is rich to the extreme.


    With such a background, how could he be short of money?


    "If it''s really ice jade, it''s worth a day today..." Di Jiu laughs and wipes the mud of the stone in his hand. He didn''t care about money, but at least he didn''t get nothing this day.


    Before Dijiu put the stone into his pocket, a terrible cracking sound sounded in the sky. Dijiu raised his head in horror. He saw a black crack in the blue sky in horror.


    A pale gold lightning split from the black crack, directly to his head, finished, di Jiu subconsciously closed his eyes, face a little pale.


    It''s like being irrigated by a bucket of ice water with electric current on his head. Di Jiu''s whole body is cool and numb.


    don''t worry? Dijiu raised his head, and the black crack in the distant sky was still there. He subconsciously looked at the gray stone in his hand, and then he was shocked to find that there was a light gold filament in the middle of the original gray stone. Isn''t this the pale gold lightning I just saw? The shape is exactly the same. How can it shrink and fall into the stone? He clearly remembered that when he just got the stone, there was no golden thread in the stone. No, and his hands... There was a trace of black dirt on his wrists and arms, and then he felt that there was a change all over his body that he could not say, and his brain seemed to become very clear. Di Jiu always knew that he was very smart. Before that, his brain was definitely not as clear as it is now. This gray stone is definitely a good thing, and the pale gold thread inside the stone is not simple. It seems that the gold just fell on the stone instead of on him. Di nine at the moment where still have the mind to continue to dig herbs, he can''t wait to take this gray stone back to his father to see what it is. At the same time, he also wants to tell King Mingyi that there is a black crack here. He can''t work as many brothers on the battlefield. If he can report back the matter that there is a void crack here, he will do something for the country. Once Ming Yi Wang asks him to ask, what should he want? Yes, he should leave Jiguo and go to the Luyuan empire¡° Ah Jiu, run away quickly... "Di Jiu was still in the middle of lust, and an anxious voice came from his ear¡° Little tree, what''s going on? Why run away? " Di nine surprised uncertain looking at the good friend Qu Xiaoshu who rushes over quickly, completely don''t understand of ask a way. His father Di Shan is a general under one person and above ten thousand people in Ji country. What can I do for him to escape£¨ Ask for the support of the recommendation ticket. If you don''t join the bookshelf, you can easily join the book into the bookshelf. Because the two wechat groups have no way to give the QR code here, they can only go to the public wechat to give the QR code. The public wechat of old five is eslw26, or search goose is old five. The update time of the new book has not been fixed yet. I''ll say good night to you after it is fixed.)

 Chapter 4

    Chubby Qu Xiaoshu had rushed to the front. He gasped for breath and said anxiously, "the king wants to kill your di family and dig your sister Di''s eyes..."


    "What?" Di Jiu was dull for a moment, and then he grabbed Qu Xiaoshu''s skirt. His hands were shaking, and he couldn''t even ask for a complete sentence. There are only three words in his mind. Why?


    Qu Xiaoshu has eased down. He stares at di Jiu and says, "don''t ask me how I know the news. You have to run away immediately. I''m sure there will be someone here to catch you one more time."


    "What''s going on?" Di Jiu can finally speak, he still can''t let his voice down.


    "Gai, the imperial medical master invited by the king, has diagnosed Princess pearl. Only sister Didi''s eyes can match princess pearl. She can change it for Princess pearl. The king loves the Pearl so much that he wants the flute... "Qu Xiaoshu has been admiring Didi, but he can''t go on talking about it with tears streaming down his face.


    "Wu Ba Hu!" Di Jiu''s eyes were red, his forehead was blue, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    At this moment, he just wanted to tear up Wu Ba Hu, the king of Ji state, inch by inch.


    "Uncle, he didn''t agree. He rushed to the king''s palace and pointed at the king and swore. The king was so angry that he wanted to kill your father... But no one asked for help. After killing your father, the king immediately ordered to kill the nine families of the di family. At this time, the whole Pearl City was arresting the people of the di family. If you don''t leave Pearl City and come to Jibei mountain to dig medicine, you have already... "


    Qu Xiaoshu didn''t go on. Di Jiu fully understood. He didn''t leave Pearl City. He should be dead at this time. He came to Beishan to dig medicine, only Qu Xiaoshu knew. If it wasn''t for Qu Xiaoshu''s lack of interest in medicine, he would be digging medicine with him at this time.


    Di Jiu wants to force himself to calm down, but he can''t calm down at all. He can''t even speak. Growing up, he had never seen such changes. If you want to say what hit, the biggest blow is undoubtedly the departure of Zhen man.


    "Ah Jiu, hurry up, they will find here soon." Qu Xiaoshu shakes Dijiu.


    "Go, where are you going?" Di Jiu murmurs to himself, extremely angry in the past, he realized that he had no way to go after losing his father''s shelter.


    If Wu Bahu wanted to kill him, he had nowhere to escape.


    "There is still a glimmer of hope for you to take your flight. If you don''t, you have no hope at all." Qu Xiaoshu points to the silver flying machine that di Jiu stops there not far away.


    Di Jiu is still shaking hands, shaking all over, he did not like Qu Xiaoshu said, quickly start the aircraft to escape.


    "Ah Jiu, didn''t you say that you should not be sheltered under your father? That''s why you came to learn medical ethics. Now, you are the only one who will be killed. Don''t you want to take revenge? Even Zhen man doesn''t like a coward. " Qu Xiaoshu grabs Dijiu''s arm and shouts.


    "Revenge, revenge..." Di Jiu muttered to himself several times, his eyes a little crazy.


    There was a slight vibration from the ground, and Qu Xiaoshu said eagerly, "they''re coming. Ah Jiu, hurry up."


    "Little tree, I''m going." Di Jiu finally calms down, hides the stone in his hand, turns around and rushes to his aircraft.


    He didn''t say thank you to Qu Xiaoshu. He knew that thank you was superfluous. This matter may affect Qu Xiaoshu and even Qu''s family. He wrote down Qu Xiaoshu''s kindness.


    He only hoped that others would not know that Qu Xiaoshu had snitched on him.


    See Di nine start aircraft, Qu Xiaoshu slightly relieved. Then he was shocked to see that di Jiu''s aircraft did not rush away in the distance, but rushed to the black crack in the sky.


    Until this time, he found that there was a strange crack.


    As di Jiu''s aircraft rushed into the crack, the black crack slowly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu opened his eyes, some cool on his head. He subconsciously reached out and touched his head. The palm of his hand was sticky. He looked at it through some dim light. It was all blood.


    Soon Di Jiu remembered what happened before. When he learned that the di family had been destroyed by King Ji, he controlled his aircraft to rush into the void crack.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the monitoring screen of the aircraft. It was dark without any information. He struggled to get up and fumbled to open the door of the aircraft.


    In the distance came the sound of birds, Dijiu out of the aircraft, surrounded by a silence, it seems to be in a canyon. There are many thorns in the canyon. From time to time, one or two unknown animals pass by his eyes. Di Jiu knows that this place should be inaccessible.


    Di Jiu didn''t immediately go to find a way out. He looked up at the misty sky and squeezed his fist tightly. Because the fist grip is too tight, the fingernail has cut the palm.


    No matter where he is now, if he can go back in the future, he must kill the Wu family of Ji state. Even if he could not practice, he would destroy the Wu family in other ways.


    Anyway, he should be out by now. No matter where he is now, it is right for him to choose to enter the sudden crack in the void. If he didn''t enter the crack at that time, maybe he would have been beheaded by Wu Bahu. After a long time, di Jiu slowly turned around. He wanted to find some cloth to deal with the wound on his forehead. The wound should have been caused by the violent vibration of his forehead after the aircraft rushed into the crack. When he took out a mirror and dried the blood on his forehead, he was shocked to find that there was a wound on his forehead, but the wound didn''t seem to bleed. It''s not your own blood. Where does it come from? Then Di Jiu opens his hand. He finds that the scar just pinched out by his fingernail stops bleeding. The wounds are still there, but the recovery speed is very fast. What''s going on? Di Jiu felt that his scalp was numb, which was a little weird. He suddenly remembered that he had a wound on his leg a few days ago. He quickly opened his trousers and had a look. The wound was obviously smaller. Did you change your body by the gray stone and have the ability of wound healing? Thinking of this, di Jiu grabs the gray stone hidden close to his body in the palm of his hand again. It seems that the stone is much smaller than when he just got it. He carefully stares at the gray stone with a golden grain in the middle. Will he have self-healing ability because his body has been changed by the stone? Maybe it has nothing to do with his body, it''s just the use of the stone. Di Jiu simply took out the dagger from the aircraft, and then put the stone on the ground. At the same time, he used the dagger to scratch his arm again. Blood flow down, dozens of breath time passed, di nine also did not see his arm wound healing automatically. Di Jiu picked up the gray stone on the ground again and held it in the palm of his hand. This time, he felt it clearly, as if there was a cool trickle rolling over the wound of his arm. Wipe off the blood outside the wound. Di Jiu sees that the wound on his arm is still there. The blood has stopped. Sure enough, it was this stone. Dijiu held the stone tightly. After all, heaven did not abandon him completely£¨ It will be updated at 12:00 a.m. and 7:00 p.m. If there is a change, the time is uncertain.)

 Chapter 5

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The quickest way to update the world is to wrap the stones up and hang them close to the body before sorting out the things inside the aircraft.


    The aircraft can''t be started again. Di Jiu finds a backpack and puts some things that he thinks are useful but don''t occupy space into it.


    As for the aircraft, he could only kill it, and cut a pile of thorns to cover it. No matter whether he will come to take this aircraft or not, it cost him a lot of gold coins at the beginning, and the key parts were all designed by himself.


    Di Jiu deals with these, just want to find a way out, see only a few steps away from him, a man lying on his side, see behind should be a man. Originally thought that this is a place where few people visit, this suddenly saw a person, let Di nine startled.


    This man''s dress style is very strange, at least he has not seen it. There is also a big blue backpack nearby. He also holds a medicinal plant in his hand, which looks like a flower.


    Careful to go to this person''s side, di nine convinced that this person should be dead. He turned to the man''s front, when he saw the man''s face clearly, the bag in his hand fell to the ground subconsciously, muttering to himself, "am I dead?"


    After a few breath, di Jiu came to realize that he was not dead. But the dead man is too much like him. No, it''s not like him. It''s like him.


    Dijiu bent down, he planned to carefully put the man flat. When his hand just touched the man''s body, the gray stone on his chest seemed to be hot for a while, and a strange feeling came to his heart. There was no reason to feel more in di Jiu''s consciousness. This man was his previous life.


    Not only that, he can even vaguely grasp some memory information of the man. Or because of touching this man, he vaguely remembers something from his previous life.


    Di nine just wrapped with cloth hanging in the neck of the stone and grabbed out, open on the palm of the hand repeatedly check. It''s no coincidence that through the void cracks, you can actually appear at the place where you died in the previous life, touch the body of the previous life, and remember some things of the previous life. He suspected that it was because of the stone that he could see his past life.


    After half a fragrant time, di Jiu put the gray stone close to his body again. In a short period of time, he experienced too many things. The nine tribes were barbarized, saw the body of the previous life, got the gray stone, went through the inexplicable void crack, and came to a place he had never heard of


    What could be more sad and ridiculous? After so many things, today''s he is no longer the di Jiu who never forgets Zhen man.


    With a long breath, di Jiu opened the big blue backpack not far away.


    A few pieces of laundry, some field travel tools and some dry food, water, maps, compass. In addition, there is a wallet and several books, as well as a small brown book.


    Open the wallet. There are some Chinese coins in it. He had never seen this kind of paper money before, but now he still has such a concept. Not only that, he also knew all the words on the notes. It seems that he really found part of his memory of his previous life.


    In addition to these Chinese coins, there are several cards, a photo, a key and a receipt for paying the rent in the wallet. A few cards are bank cards, and the password is hard for Dijiu to remember.


    There is also an ID card named dizimer.


    Take out the photo. It''s a group photo. The one on the left is his former life di zime, and the one on the right is a very beautiful woman. This group photo was obviously torn and later glued together with adhesive tape.


    In di Jiu''s opinion, the woman''s appearance is no less than that of Zhen man, whom he likes. But in his previous life memory, there is no memory of this woman.


    Dijiu put the photo in his wallet. It seems that his life is not as good as his previous life. There was at least such a beautiful woman in his previous life. In this life, he was born in the di family of Ji country, and his father couldn''t let him get Zhen man''s joy.


    Put the wallet into his pocket, don''t say that it was his previous life. Even if it wasn''t, he didn''t feel embarrassed when he put it away.


    The small brown book was opened by Di Jiu, and then he saw three words of divorce certificate.


    Di Jiu rubs his hair. No matter in his previous life or in this life, his fate as a woman is not so good. With a sigh, I put all these things in my bag.


    After counting things, di Jiu finds a good looking place and digs a hole. In any case, he had to bury his previous life.


    When he moved his former life to the earth pit, di Jiu finally saw the fatal wound. A sharp stone half a foot long was inserted into di zimer''s waist. Not only that, dizimer''s body bone was broken dozens of times. Di Jiu looked at the cliff in front of him. He estimated that it was caused by rolling down from the cliff.


    It sounds ridiculous to bury yourself, but it is even more sad to do so.


    Even in Jiguo, the theory of previous life is just a kind of sustenance of life, and now it really happens to him.


    Di Jiu took a set of clothes, the rest of the clothes and mobile phones, even the big bag, he sent into the pit, buried together. Finally, di Jiu picked up the flower. In his previous life, he held it in his hand when he was dying. This flower will stay here. But when Dijiu picked up the flower, his face became strange immediately. He knows this flower. It''s called hongzhuhua. In the state of Ji, hongzhuhua is a priceless treasure. It is Wu Mingzhu, the daughter of King Wu Bahu. If there is such a hongzhuhua, her eyes will be broken and can be restored with hongzhuhua. There is no need to dig his sister Didi''s eyes. Holding this red flower, di Jiufa stayed for several minutes, then put it into his backpack. After a clan is destroyed, di Jiu will never be as naive as before. He was sure that it was not because his father had scolded Wu Ba lake that the nine DI families were destroyed. The reason why Wu Ba Hu wanted to dig Di Di''s eyes was that he really loved Wu Mingzhu, and that he deliberately angered his father Di Shan and then killed the di family on the pretext of killing him. In this way, there are some problems in the death of his five brothers. It is very likely that his Di family controlled 70% of the army of Ji state, which aroused the suspicion of Lao Wang Ba and made Lao Wang Ba kill his five brothers first. Wu Ba Hu, the old bastard, is really black to the extreme. If he has a chance to return to the mainland of Yalun in his life, and he does not uproot the Wu family, he will be sorry for the di family who was destroyed by Wu Ba lake. No, Qu Xiaoshu said that Wu Bahu, an old Wang Bahu, wanted to kill his father. No one asked for help. This is absolutely impossible. With his father''s prestige, how can no one plead? Besides, even if his father scolded Wu Bahu, so what? How dare Wu Bahu touch his father? At least his father is also a strong master of martial arts, but also the master of the national army. With his father''s personality, it''s impossible for Yu Zhong to be captured. Unless... Dijiu wants to fight a cold war here, unless someone controls all the people who make friends with his father, even takes the initiative to control his father and the people around him, and is not afraid of the power behind his father. Does Wu Bahu have this ability? A man with this ability can only be King Wu, but is King Wu really so powerful? If so, it means that his enemy is not only Wu Ba Hu, but also more powerful than Wu Ba Hu. Di Jiu takes a deep breath. Even if his enemy is Lu Yuan Empire, as long as he can go back, he won''t forget it.

 Chapter 6

    This canyon is easy to come in but hard to go out. No, it''s hard to come in and hard to go out. Di Jiu was sure that if he had not been in the aircraft and had been brought here by the strange void crack, his fate might not have been much better than that of the previous life.


    Carefully in a variety of thorns to wear, I do not know how many times during the injury, even if he has a stone to stop bleeding, half a day later, he is still black and blue.


    Stop and go. After two days, di Jiu climbed out of the canyon. He still couldn''t tell which direction he should go.


    Because of the golden light, his eyesight was several times stronger than before. Looking out from all sides, he was still foggy.


    I don''t know how he came in and why he came here. Maybe he came here in his previous life just for the sake of the red flower.


    Choose a direction casually, di Jiu walked for nearly a day, and finally stopped at a small lake.


    After walking here for three days, di Jiu could only eat dry food except some wild fruits. If it wasn''t for a pot of water in the aircraft, he didn''t even drink it.


    Now in a lake, Dijiu naturally needs to replenish his strength, at least to make a few fish or a little game.


    Two hours later, di Jiu caught two wild black fish over a foot long.


    Washed and baked, even without salt, it''s delicious. More than ten minutes later, di Jiu ate up the two black fish.


    After two roast fish, di Jiu felt that his physical strength had been greatly supplemented, which was far from being comparable to eating dry food.


    After resting by the lake for nearly an hour, di Jiu fills two pots with clear water and is ready to find a place to have a good night''s sleep. He hardly had a good rest these two days. At this time, he heard a faint cry.


    Someone? Di Jiu suddenly stood up, and the dagger was in his hand. The place where he is is is absolutely barren mountains, even virgin forest mountains. After walking for three days, he didn''t see a person. It''s supposed to be a place where people rarely visit. How can there be a cry? And it''s still in the evening.


    After a few minutes, there were a few more sobs. This time, di Jiu heard clearly that someone was sobbing, but he was far away from him, and his ear power was excellent.


    Di Jiu quickly picked up his bag and walked by the source of the crying voice. Ten minutes later, he stopped.


    There were two girls in front of him. One girl in a light red coat was sobbing with her back to him. The other girl seemed to have some problems lying on the ground.


    "Shall I help you?" Di Jiu''s words are no longer Ji Guo''s language. Some of his words are not mellow, but they are not stuck.


    "Ah..." the girl suddenly turned around, then half fell to the ground, looking at di Jiu, her eyes were full of panic.


    As soon as di Jiu looked at the girl''s eyes, he knew that the other party was scared. He quickly said again, "I''m here to travel too. You don''t have to be afraid."


    It took a while for the girl to recover. Maybe it''s because of Di Jiu''s words, the fear in her eyes is less, some are not sure and say, "are you really human?"


    The girl''s face is slightly round, which is pretty.


    Di Jiu''s hair was messy and his clothes were hanging like rags. Where the skin is exposed, there are blood scabs. It''s a strange thing not to think it''s a savage when you see it in places like the mountains.


    Di Jiu looked at the girl speechless and said, "I''m wearing a little bit ragged and my hair is a bit messy. You can''t talk like this. What''s more, I don''t think you should get up now and let me see the poisoned girl. "


    "No, it''s not." The girl in the light red coat waved her hand and said that she had calmed down and made sure that di Jiu was not a savage or a dangerous person. Then she thought of her companion, quickly got up and said anxiously, "Yu Mo was bitten by a snake. There is no anti venom serum here..."


    Red girl get out of the way, di Jiu just see the girl who was bitten by the snake.


    The girl was wearing a purple blouse and her jeans were torn out. His face was a little pale, his lips were dry and purple, and he lay on the ground in a complete coma.


    Nevertheless, Dijiu can still see that this is a very beautiful girl. He bent down and opened the girl''s eyes.


    "Big brother, can Xiao Mu be saved?" Red girl see Di nine bend down, eager to ask, eyes some panic.


    "It can be saved." Di Jiu nods. The girl in purple has been poisoned deeply. According to the memory of Di Jiu''s previous life, unless she is in the hospital now, she will die. But meeting him is not a problem at all.


    No one can surpass him in his medical theory. If he didn''t really practice medicine in order to find a prescription to open wugen, he would have been famous in the whole country and become a great master of medical ethics.


    The wound of the girl bitten by a snake is in her left leg. The leg of her trousers has been rolled up and there is a purple mark. Look at the above, it should have been squeezed with poisonous blood once.


    Di Jiu just scratched the wound twice with a dagger and squeezed out some black blood with his hand. Then he grabbed several medicinal plants from his backpack and directly bit them into pieces and attached them to the wound.


    Then he took out the gold needle and stabbed the girl in purple at several acupoints. In less than five minutes, Dijiu put away the dagger and the needle, and said, "she''s all right. She''ll wake up in a few minutes."¡° Ah... "The round face girl looked at di Jiu incredulously, hesitated and said," but elder brother, I don''t think the poisonous blood in the wound has been removed. " She saw with her own eyes that when Di Jiu applied herbs to Yu Mu, she didn''t completely remove the poisonous blood¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ve helped her deliver the poisonous blood to the herbal medicine... "Fang Xue..." before Dijiu finished, the girl in purple woke up. After she called Fang Xue, she saw Dijiu standing on one side like a savage. What she wanted to say suddenly got stuck. If she didn''t see Fang Xue first and then Di Jiu, maybe she would cry out just like Fang Xue¡° Yu Mu, you''re really OK. It''s really great... "The round faced girl named Fang Xue was surprised and said half of it. She thought of saving Fang Xue Dijiu and said quickly," Fang Xue, it''s this big brother who saved you. " Di Jiu saw that there were still some worries in their eyes. He quickly said, "I''m here to travel too. I''ve lost my way here. It''s just like this." Hearing that di Jiu was also a tourist, Yu Mu was relieved and quickly struggled to sit up. "Thank you for your help. I was bitten by a poisonous snake. If it wasn''t for your help, I would be dead. Your medical skills are really amazing." Yu Mu is a doctor. She knows more about snake venom than anyone else. Originally, she thought she would die, but she didn''t expect to be rescued in such a place. It can be seen that the medical skill of the person who saved her is very great. Di Jiu waved his hand. "I only occasionally see other people do this, and I have learned some. I dare not talk about medical skills. By the way, do you have a map to go out? " He has a map in his bag, but he can''t understand it at all£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 7

    "It''s in the backpack. We''ve lost everything." Fang Xue''s face turned red. It''s because of her that she and Yu Mu got to this point.


    Di Jiuyi frowns, he does not continue to ask Yu Mu and Fang Xue how to appear here.


    Seeing Di Jiu frowning, Fang Xue said quickly, "Yu Mu and I have two other friends to go to forget Sichuan temple. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly I saw a wooden bridge that I had never seen before. I''ve been to Wangchuan Temple several times. There was no such wooden bridge before. I thought it was a new scenic spot, so I stepped on the wooden bridge. I didn''t expect that as soon as I stepped on the wooden bridge, I saw a few gray wolves. I was so scared that I ran away... "


    Yu Mu then said to Fang Xue, "I saw Fang Xue running, and I also ran with him. Fang Xue said that there were several gray wolves. Although I didn''t see them, I didn''t feel fake in my heart. As a result, we lost all our bags and mobile phones along the way. Now we are completely lost. We have been eating wild fruits and grass roots, and a few chocolates these days. "


    "You did see the wolf?" Di Jiu has some doubts. It is reasonable to say that since the forgetting Sichuan temple is a scenic spot, it is impossible to have several gray wolves at the same time.


    Fang xuelue hesitated and said, "I must have seen it at that time. Later, I also doubted whether I was wrong. Forgetting Sichuan temple is located in the periphery of the forgetting Sichuan mountain range, and the dangerous places of the forgetting Sichuan mountain range. How can there be wolves? "


    "How many days have you been in?"


    "It''s estimated that there will be two or three days. We''ve been running away and in fear these days. It''s not very clear how long it takes..." Fang Xue answered Di Jiu''s question, hesitated for a moment, looked at di Jiu and asked, "brother, are you also lost like us?"


    Dijiu nodded. "Yes, I''m lost, too. My name is Dijiu. You can call me by my name later. There is a lake not far from here. Let''s go to the lake for a night, get some food, and then continue to look for the way in the daytime tomorrow. "


    "Ah..." as soon as di Jiu''s words were finished, Fang Xue let out a sound again, and then said in horror, "I saw the wooden bridge again, right over there."


    Di Jiu and Yu Mu look at the direction that Fang Xue points to at the same time, where there is any bridge, the direction that Fang Xue points to is a bramble bush completely.


    Yu Mu also felt wrong and turned pale. She did not see the wooden bridge, but vaguely felt that there was a shadow disappearing in the direction of the thorns.


    Di Jiu grabs Fang Xue''s wrist, and he immediately feels the coldness. Di Jiu took out a medicinal plant and handed it to Fang Xue. "You chew up this medicinal plant and swallow it. Yu Mu, help me to have a look at this map."


    Originally intended to rest here for a night, di Jiu has now given up his plan. He felt that there was something strange here. He didn''t think that Fang Xue suddenly regarded the thorns as a wooden bridge.


    As long as Yu Mu knows the direction on the map, he would rather go all night.


    The map that di Jiu took out was a plane landscape map. Although it was marked with southeast and northwest, di Jiu didn''t know any of the forests, cliffs and valleys on the landscape map.


    "I know, this forest used to be the forgetting Sichuan temple..." Yu Mu exclaimed in surprise when he saw Di Jiu take out the map. Her surprise only lasted for a short time, and she said, "unfortunately, we don''t have a compass. We can only wait until tomorrow."


    After swallowing a medicinal herb, Fang Xue gradually settled down. She also said, "I can only rest for one day and then go. Yu Mu has no physical strength and can''t walk at all."


    "I have a compass. I can''t walk. I have to go now. If you don''t go, I''ll go first. " Di Jiu took out the compass and said without hesitation.


    After that, di Jiu takes out two pieces of dry noodles and hands them to Fang Xue and Yu Mu.


    Because he also saw the shadow of the wooden bridge, he was sure that Fang Xue was not an illusion. Standing in this place, he always has a very bad feeling.


    "Compass!" Yu Mu and Fang Xue are excited to stare at di Jiu''s compass. As long as they have a compass and a map, they can definitely go out.


    "Thank you, brother di." Although it''s the first time to meet Di Jiu, Yu Mu also knows that at this time, there is no other way except to let Di Jiu carry her. As for the dry noodles Di Jiu handed them, it was even more timely.


    Di Jiu carries Yu Mu on his back and goes directly to the direction of forgetting Sichuan temple.


    With Yu Mu on his back, di Jiu feels two groups of softness, and he has a surprise in his heart. What surprised him was not the softness behind his back, but his physical strength.


    Because he can''t practice martial arts, di Jiu has been learning all kinds of scientific and technological knowledge and medical ethics. Naturally, his physical strength is very poor. This time he carried Yu Mu, and did not feel much strain. Now it seems that his physical strength has more than doubled. Di nine looked down at his chest, he must have brought change to himself, is still the gray stone.


    No wonder I didn''t feel much difficulty when I climbed up from the cliff.


    "Brother Di, are you also a tourist?" Around too quiet, Yu Mu initiative asked.


    "Yes." Di Jiu answered casually and stopped talking.


    Seeing that di Jiu is not interested in speaking, Yu Mu and Fang Xue dare not speak again after eating dry noodles. With some moonlight in the forest, only the sound of walking.


    Di Jiu''s physical strength is much better than before, so he can''t bear to carry Yu Mu continuously. The three walked and stopped all the way, but fortunately nothing happened overnight. Until the next morning, a ray of early morning sunlight came down, the three went out of the forest and appeared on the top of a mountain¡° There''s still nothing to see here. " Fang Xue looked at a piece of fog in the distance and said with some worry. Yu Mu can''t see anything. They can only wait for Di Jiu to speak. Although they all know that the forest in the map of the mountains is the direction of the temple, they have never walked through it. At this time, di Jiu began to shock his vision. Fang Xue and Yu Mu couldn''t see anything. He could see several buildings in the distance. He was sure that his eyesight was not so strong before. It can be seen that after he was struck by the pale gold lightning, his body changed in all directions. Just as he had just changed, he was shocked by the news brought by Qu Xiaoshu, and then escaped from Jiguo As soon as I left the forest, the uncomfortable feeling disappeared¡° Take a rest here for half a day, and then go on walking. " One night, di Jiu was very tired¡° Brother Di, thank you. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have died in the mountains Yu Mu had a rest on di Jiu''s back all night and could barely stand up. Di Jiu laughed. "I''ve just learned some medicine, and I''ve seen the antidote of snake venom."¡° Brother Di, did you graduate from medical school? " Fang Xue looks at di Jiu expectantly and asks, she and Yu Mu are from medical college. But they were helpless in the face of the snake venom. It seems that di Jiu''s treatment of Yu Mu''s snake venom is very simple

 Chapter 8

    (thanks to Devin 1 for being a silver League


    Di Jiu''s memory of his previous life is not complete, but he feels that he has never studied in University in this life on earth. After hearing Fang Xue''s inquiry, he hesitates for a moment and says, "I learned from a herbalist named Xue Tuo, and I have never been to medical school."


    Xue Tuo is a top doctor in Ji country. He is now called a medicine collector by Di Jiu.


    "Xiao Mu..." a voice of excitement and surprise came, followed by a middle-aged man with four or five firefighters in camouflage suits.


    From the dew and tired look on several people, we can guess that these people have been looking for a night outside.


    "Dad." Yu Mu excitedly wants to run past, just she just stepped a step, fall to sit on the ground.


    The middle-aged man rushed over to help Yu Mu. Di Jiu was relieved. Although he could see the building of the forgetting Sichuan temple, it was certainly not close. Now someone comes here, at least he doesn''t need to carry Yu Mu on his back.


    "Dad, it was brother Dijiu who saved me and carried me all the way here." Yu Mu immediately thought of saving her Di Jiu.


    The middle-aged man obviously loves his daughter very much. He immediately comes to di Jiu, holds his hand in both hands and says, "thank you, thank you, thank you for saving my daughter."


    From his excited expression, di Jiu can see that he really thanks himself.


    "Dad, brother Di is also a doctor. I was bitten by a poisonous snake, and brother Di saved me." Yu Mu added on one side.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, the man was even more delighted. "My name is Yu Jianfu, President of Linchuan Aibo hospital. If you want to work in a hospital, you can go to my hospital. "


    During the conversation, Yu Jianfu had already taken out a business card and wrote a few words on it. Then he handed the card to the ninth person, "classmate Di, you can take this card to work in Aibo hospital at any time."


    He didn''t say what to ask Dijiu to do. There are many stations in Aibo hospital, so it''s OK to arrange a Dijiu. Di Jiu can detoxify under this condition, which means that medical skills are OK.


    "Thank you, Dean Yu." Di Jiu accepted his business card politely. He just came here. If he can''t find a place in the future, it''s good to have such a job.


    With someone leading the way, di Jiu naturally won''t continue to rest. He and his party walked on the mountain road for more than half a day. Towards evening, they came to the side of a mountain road.


    Yu Jianfu asked Di Jiu a lot along the way, but di Jiu''s answer was vague. For the things that saved Yu Mu, di Jiu just said that he had just seen the detoxification method of this snake.


    Yu Jianfu doesn''t know that di Jiu is not very clear about his past. He thinks that di Jiu doesn''t want to say too much, so he doesn''t continue to ask.


    A minibus was already waiting by the side of the road, and di Jiu began to sleep after getting on the bus. CMB bumped up and down the mountain road, turned left and right for more than eight hours before stopping outside a temple.


    As soon as the car stops, di Jiu wakes up, but Fang Xue and Yu Mu are still sleeping.


    Worried about his daughter''s health, Yu Jianfu asked Dijiu to go to Linchuan. After Dijiu refused, he didn''t say any more. After a short rest outside the temple, he started CMB again and went to Linchuan city.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Jianfu and others left, di Jiu left the parking lot and stood in front of a huge temple. Outside the temple, there are three big characters with glittering gold, which are called Wangchuan temple.


    In the early hours of the morning, there was no one. The three golden characters of the forgotten Sichuan temple had an indescribable mysterious atmosphere in the moonlight.


    Di Jiu sat down in front of a stone statue outside the temple. It was only a short time before he fell asleep again.


    I don''t know how long after that, a noisy voice wakes up Di Jiu. Di nine open eyes, this just discovers here already is the person come and go.


    The temple seems to be in the depths of the mountains. It''s really popular. Groups of tourists or believers came to burn incense. Some kind-hearted tourists saw Di Jiu with messy hair, old clothes and a cloth bag, and also brought some bread and water.


    "Dizime..." a surprised voice interrupted Dijiu who was eating. Dijiu looked up and saw a girl in a tight waist dress. She was carrying a cartoon backpack and staring at herself in disbelief.


    Behind this young girl, there is a young man who seems to be younger. He was carrying a big bag and wearing a black sportswear.


    Although Di Jiu got part of the memory of his previous life because of the gray stone, the memory was not very complete. At least he didn''t know a man or a woman in front of him.


    "Dizimer, you don''t know me? I''m Liang Xi, your high school classmate... "Liang Xi didn''t say any more. She felt that dizimer was mentally stimulated, and now she was a little confused. Otherwise, I would not have come to such a remote place as the Wangchuan mountains and made it so sloppy. She sighed from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help such a thing.


    "Here''s a thousand yuan. You can use it. I can''t help you any more." Liang Xi takes out her wallet, counts ten notes from it and hands them to di Jiu.


    "I have hundreds here, too." The young man behind Liang Xi also took out several hundred quick money and handed it to di Jiu. Dijiu put the last piece of bread into his mouth, stood up, waved his hand and said, "thank you, Liang Xi. I don''t need money for the time being, but I need your help with some things."¡° "Ah..." Liang Xi said with a sigh of relief, "Liang Zimo, I thought you had mental problems because of the relationship with Zi language." Although she said so, Liang Xi still had some doubts in her mind. In her eyes, there seems to be something indescribable in dizimer''s eyes, which she has never seen before. Zi language this name Di nine know, is and the previous life he divorced woman, called Shen Zi language. Di Jiu is not in the mood to care who the catalpa language is now. In a few days, he has made it clear that if he wants to live here, he must rely on his previous life identity. And the memory of his previous life is not complete, so he wants to ask something when he meets a person who is familiar with his previous life¡° You say, as long as I can help... "Liang Xi pauses and hesitates." Di Zimo, if it''s Zi language, I really can''t help. Besides, besides... "Di Jiu smiles." I was really worried about Zi language. After a lot of experience, it''s long gone, There''s another thing I want to ask for your help£¨ The third watch is at 21 o''clock

 Chapter 9

    Di Jiu''s previous life memory mainly focuses on language and what kind of world he is in. For many people and things around him, his memory is very vague. He didn''t know whether he liked Shenzi language or hated it in his previous life. He could only take it with vague words.


    "That''s good. I''ve burned incense with Anlang. Come back to the hotel with us." When she heard that it wasn''t Shen Ziyu, Liang Xi relaxed.


    Liang Xi is a very enthusiastic high school classmate, which is the impression Liang Xi left to Dijiu.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than an hour''s drive from Wangchuan temple to the hotel in the county where Liang Xi lives. Because Dijiu looks like a tramp, he attracts a lot of attention in the car.


    Liang Xi is no stranger to di Zimo, not only because Di Zimo and she are high school classmates, but also because she went to Shen Ziyu''s wedding two years ago.


    Although Liang Xi does not know why such an excellent Shen Ziyu wants to marry Di Zimo, she is not surprised that di Zimo and Shen Ziyu divorce. No matter how the two people get in touch, they won''t be on the same level. No matter what the reason is, it''s strange that they don''t get married.


    What makes Liang Xi feel strange is that dizime has changed a lot compared with before.


    Before the dizime gives people the feeling that some do not like to talk, introverted and cowardly. Today, I took a bus with di zimer for two hours, but di zimer didn''t stop asking. It seems that he didn''t have a word to talk about. It seems that he hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time, and he wants to say everything at once.


    "Dizimer, what can I do for you?" After returning to Zhenyuan Hotel, Liang Xi asked straight to the point. She can''t stand Di Jiu''s words. It''s too wordy. Can marriage change a person''s character so much?


    "Let''s talk. I''ll go and buy some clothes for my son." An Lang, who is with Liang Xi, takes the initiative to say that he doesn''t seem to want to get involved in the conversation between di Jiu and Liang Xi.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "thank you, brother Anlang. I''ll buy the clothes myself later."


    "Dizimer, I didn''t expect you to change so much now. Anlang is not a student. He is in the computer department. He is a sophomore this year. He is our senior brother. You still say you need me to help you with something. Maybe I can''t help you at all. " Liang Xi is not angry of white one eye Di nine say.


    Before, she had some sympathy for Dijiu. Now she comes to the hotel by car with Dijiu. She can see clearly that Dijiu absolutely doesn''t need her sympathy, and she doesn''t have any mental depression.


    Dijiu didn''t care at all. He continued, "Liang Xi, I''ll change my name to Dijiu. Dizimer represents my past and past life. Dijiu is my life, my new beginning. "


    "Well, Dijiu, what do you want me to do for you?" Liang Qian sighed helplessly and returned to the past and present. In her opinion, it''s always the same without effort.


    Di Jiu laughed, "you know, I recently went out on a trip. Only once I accidentally fell on my head in a dangerous place. Although I picked up a small life, many of my memories are vague. For example, when I saw you, I almost didn''t recognize you. Now can you just tell me about it? "


    "Ah..." Liang Xi and an Lang were shocked at the same time. They were both shocked by Di Jiu''s words.


    For a long time, Liang Xi was a little uncertain and said, "no wonder I think you are different from before. So, are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital for further examination?"


    Di Jiu laughed at himself and said, "you know, going to the hospital now is money. I don''t have that much money. Besides, it''s good now. At least I forgot something I shouldn''t remember. It''s good for me and for some people


    Seems to agree with Dijiu, Liang Xi unconsciously nodded, "what do you need me to tell you?"


    "If you know anything about me, just say it. It doesn''t matter. I''ve already put it down. The past has already passed. The reason why I want you to talk about it is to prove that I''ve put it down completely. " Di Jiu''s words are always ambiguous.


    Fortunately, Liang Xi didn''t care about Di Jiu''s tone. She sighed and said, "you and I have only been classmates in high school for two years, and what we know is limited. You transferred to our class in your sophomore year, and then you graduated from senior three. In school you are more silent, or introverted, not as much as now.


    After graduation, I went to the University, and you left the school without entering. It wasn''t until two years ago that I went to Shen Ziyu''s wedding that I realized that it was you, my high school classmate, who married Shen Ziyu. Later, I heard that Shen Ziyu divorced, and then I didn''t hear from you... "


    Speaking of this, Liang Xi looks at di Jiu with some doubts. It''s reasonable to say that if she can marry Shen Ziyu, her family environment should be good. Why didn''t Dijiu go to university again? At the same time, she also remembered that Dijiu had been very mysterious since she and her classmates. At least she didn''t know where Dijiu came from, what her family did and who her parents were.


    Dijiu touched his nose. He didn''t expect that he and Liang Xi were just a two-year-old. According to Liang Xi, that can only be said to be a little more familiar than passer-by a.


    As for the information he wanted, he didn''t get it at all.


    "Thank you, Liang Xi." Dijiu stood up¡° Are you going back to lozin? " See Di nine so simply stood up, Liang Xi can''t help but ask more. Di Jiu stretched a stretch and said with a smile, "yes, go back to Luojin first. It''s better than wandering outside." He knows that he lives in Luojin. There is a rent slip in his wallet. The address on it is Luojin''s¡° Dizi... Dijiu... I think you are more sunny now than before. The past is gone. Don''t think much about it. " Liang Xi couldn''t help persuading. Di Jiu said with a smile, "yes, if the dead egg is up, it''s all like this. What else can I be afraid of. Decadence, just let me hate people happy¡° Do you have any plans? "¡° In recent years, I have learned a little knowledge of medicinal materials from a herbalist, and I''m going to see if I can find a related job. Thank you for bringing me back this time. " After finishing this sentence, di Jiu walked out of Liang Xi''s room. Revenge is very far away. First of all, he wants to survive. Yu Jianfu gave him a business card, but he couldn''t, so he went to Linchuan Aibo hospital to find a job. Before that, he went to the place where lozin lived It takes more than four hours to get to Luojin by bus from the station of the county seat of forgetting Sichuan. Although Di Jiu has some vague memories, when he entered Luojin, he sighed that there are too many people in Luojin compared with the Pearl City. Not only a large number of people, but also extremely prosperous. If we have to say that it is not as good as the Pearl City, it is that Luojin does not have all kinds of aircraft. Maybe the technological level here is a little lower than that of the Pearl City. Di Jiu takes out a folded rent payment form, the address on it is 601, No. 22, Lane 726, Xuehu Road, Wuchuan District, Luojin. Because there is also a name dizime, let Dijiu be sure that this address should be the place where he lived in the previous life. The sixth floor is the top floor. As soon as the door opened, di Jiu smelled a light musty smell. Look up, the ceiling is soaked by rain, it should be that the waterproof of the top floor is not very good. The first thing he did was to clean himself thoroughly and then go on sleeping. From digging out the gray stone, to a golden lightning helping him change his body, and then hearing the bad news of the di family from Qu Xiaoshu, he fled into the void and came to this place... In the whole process, di Jiu''s spirit has been tense. Even in Yu Jianfu''s car and outside the Wangchuan temple, he was only half asleep. Until now, he really had some security£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! My public wechat is eslw26. Please ask for a recommended ticket.)

 Chapter 10

    Although Luobei university is not ranked in the national rankings, it still has some status in Luojin city.


    At the moment, a man and a woman are standing at the gate of Luobei University. The man''s name brand clothes are more than 1.8 meters tall. In addition to slightly triangular eyes, the whole face can be regarded as handsome.


    The woman is about 1.7 meters. Just look at her graceful figure, you can see that she is a rare beauty.


    In fact, the same is true, because she was once the first flower of Luobei University, Shen Ziyu.


    Speaking of Shenzi language, Luobei University knows very little about it. Even people who have not met Shen Zi language can know who Shen Zi language is as long as they are students of Luobei University.


    When Shen Ziyu was studying in Luobei University, he was not only the University flower of Luobei University, but also did something that everyone dare not think of. That is, she dropped out of school before she graduated. The purpose of dropping out of school is to make all the boys who love her despair. That is to get married.


    It''s true that such a girl with a good family background, good appearance and good study left school before she graduated from university and married a young man who had never been to university. Because of this, Shen Ziyu became famous in Luobei University.


    "Ziyu, you know what it means to be completely open. It means that in the near future, martial arts will be our basic survival skills. Luobei University in Luojin is not bad, but compared with Yanjing University, Qinghe University and other top universities, there is still a significant gap.


    Moreover, the martial arts college of Luobei university has just opened. Yanda and Qingda opened the martial arts college when they found xiannvxing. Now many students from the martial arts college have joined xiannvxing and other countries.... "


    The man''s tone was sincere. Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Shen Ziyu. "Rongtao, I was a student of Luobei, and I didn''t graduate then. Now I just go back to my alma mater to continue my study."


    "Zi language..." just from the taxi down Liang Qian some not sure called a.


    Shen Ziyu looks back and an almost perfect pretty face appears in front of Liang Qian. Liang Xi is not ugly. Compared with Shen Ziyu, she seems to be a little too ordinary.


    "It''s really you, Ziyu." Liang Xi is more surprised, "I thought you would not come back to Luojin, did not expect to see you here."


    After Di Jiu left, Liang Xi and Anlang went to the temple fair of forgetting Sichuan for another day, and only today did they return to Luobei University.


    Shen Ziyu said with a smile, "I not only came back, but also stayed here for a long time."


    "Why?" Liang Xi is a little stupefied and asked subconsciously.


    "In the near future, fairy girl will be completely open to all people. In addition to the students of the martial arts department in the major universities all over the world, those who are not students of the martial arts department will also have the opportunity to go to fairy actress, as long as they can pass the test of the Earth Alliance or pay a certain fee. Now Luoyang university has opened a martial arts college. I''m responding to my alma mater and coming back to continue my study. " Shen Ziyu''s voice is very clear, and her words make several students around pause.


    Originally, Shen Ziyu was very beautiful. Now, standing at the gate of the school, he said such shocking words, which made almost all the students excited.


    Fairy girl is going to be open to everyone!


    Luoyang university has opened a military academy!


    "Ziyu, do you think Luoda has opened a martial arts college? Will fairies really open up? Is it all true? " Liang Xi felt her voice shaking.


    She knew what it meant to every student at the University. It''s not the culture class that can test whether or not she can go to fairy girl, but the physical fitness and fighting strength. Up to now, most of the students who can go to xiannvxing are students from the martial arts departments of various universities.


    Even if Shen Ziyu said just now that he was not a martial arts student, he would have a chance to go to fairy actress. Basically, no one put this sentence to heart, because up to now, those who can pass the League test to become immortal actress are all from the world''s major martial arts colleges.


    According to the regulations of the Earth Alliance, universities in any country in the world must obtain the consent of the Earth Alliance to set up a department of martial arts. Then the Earth Alliance will send real martial arts talents to teach, and the things they teach are not common goods, they are all obtained from fairy girl.


    Fairy girl is going to be completely open, but it''s not just the students of Luobei University. Anyone who hears this news will be excited, no matter whether they can go to fairy girl or not.


    The wealth pursued by human beings is the most insignificant for everyone who has entered the fairies.


    In fairy girl, you can not only gain wealth and reputation. Even if you want to stay young, or even get a terminal disease, want to recover, as long as you go to fairy actress, you have a chance.


    "Yes, there won''t be fakes, so I came back." Shen Zi language affirms to say.


    She came from Yanjing, and she learned the news almost the next moment Luobei University got the qualification to open a martial arts college. She got the news even faster than some of the University''s leaders.


    From the excitement to ease down, Liang Xi seems to think of something, close to Shen Zi language step, whispered, "Zi language, the day before yesterday I saw di zime... By the way, he is now renamed Di Jiu."


    Shen Ziyu''s face was slightly stiff, and then said faintly, "I have nothing to do with him, now he is him, I am me."¡° Ziyu, since you only want to stay in Luobei University, I''ll turn around. " Standing on one side, Rong Tao clearly saw that Shen Ziyu would not return to Yanjing, and took the initiative to say a word. He figured out that another reason why Shen Ziyu didn''t want to stay in Yanjing to learn martial arts was that there were so many people around her. Of course, he was one of them. Now Shen Ziyu comes to Luojin from Yanjing. If he follows, his competitors will be reduced¡° Ziyu, when I saw Dijiu, he almost died... "Liang Xi obviously knew why Rongtao wanted to transfer to Luobei University. Rongtao looked very handsome. She was still on Dijiu''s side, or because Dijiu was her classmate¡° What? " Shen Ziyu, who had been very calm, asked again without waiting for Liang Xi to speak, "where is he?"¡° Two days ago, Anlang and I met him once in Wangchuan temple. I don''t think he should have a place to go, so he probably went back to Luojin... "Liang Xi said¡° Zi language... "This time, Shen Zi language said," Rong Tao, where do you want to learn martial arts? It''s your own business. You really don''t need to tell me. I have something to do now. I''ll go first. " With that, Shen Ziyu and Liang Qian say hello in a hurry, then turn around and go away quickly Di Jiu was awakened by a knock on the door. Before he could open the door, he heard the door lock ring. It seemed that someone came in. Di nine beat a spirit to climb to sit up, this is who ah, how to have the key here? Isn''t this where he lived in his previous life? A graceful woman came in quickly. When she was standing at the door of the room, di Jiu praised in her heart. What a beautiful woman¡° Are you ok? " Standing at the door of the room, Shen Ziyu looks at di Jiu sitting up with his bare upper body in surprise. He says in his heart that di zimer looks very thin, but he also has some muscles¡° who are you? Why come to my house without my permission? " Di nine one frown, tone some bad say. After asking this sentence, di Jiu feels that something is wrong. How can this woman be familiar with it? Just in an instant, di Jiu came to realize that this woman was the one in his wallet. If he is not wrong, this woman is Shen Ziyu who divorced him£¨ Recommend my old book, the strongest abandon less, feel the ninth in the world is still very thin Daoyou, you can go to see the strongest abandon less, won''t let you down. This chapter will be released in advance, and the 12 o''clock update will be postponed to 4 o''clock.)

 Chapter 11

    "You don''t know me?" Shen Ziyu looks at di Jiu in disbelief. She never believes that di Jiu doesn''t know her. But why did Dijiu talk to her with this attitude?


    This woman is really Shen Ziyu. Di Jiu immediately responds, "what''s the relationship between me and you? That''s what happened before. After the divorce, it has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to know you?"


    By a stranger inexplicably break into the house, di nine heart originally uncomfortable. Although he had no bad impression on Shen Ziyu, Shen Ziyu left him in his previous life. In di Jiu''s opinion, he divorced Shen Ziyu in his previous life, but he was absolutely dumped by Shen Ziyu. Now he and Shen Ziyu are strangers.


    Shen Ziyu calmly looked at di Jiu and said in a calm tone, "yes, once you could just kick me away. Naturally, you don''t know me. I''m relying on you. Xiannvxing is about to be completely opened up. The easiest way to enter xiannvxing in a short time is for students of the Martial Arts Department of universities recognized by the Earth Alliance. This is a certificate of entering the martial arts college. If you want to go to Luoyang university to study martial arts, you can use this certificate to sign up. "


    With that, Shen Ziyu put a blue coated paper on the dusty table, turned and left. Originally, she had something to say to Dijiu, but Dijiu''s attitude made her no longer have the heart to say anything.


    Until the door was brought on the sound sounded, di nine just reaction. He divorced Shen Ziyu. It seems that Shen Ziyu didn''t dump him, but he did.


    Knead knead forehead, di nine feel previous life he seems to be not nothing. Shen Ziyu is such a beautiful woman. He doesn''t mean to dump her.


    But what does Andromeda mean when it''s completely open?


    No matter what happened to Andromeda''s complete opening, di Jiu, who had been sleeping for another day, felt extremely hungry. Fortunately, he is in good health now, with no sequelae of dizziness.


    After cleaning up the house and taking a bath, di Jiu went out to look for food.


    Go to the streets of Luojin, di Jiu just understand what is fairy actress. At this moment, almost everyone in Luojin city was talking about two things. The first fairy actress was going to open up, and the second Luojin University opened martial arts.


    Listening while asking, after a meal, di Jiu thoroughly understood the meaning of these two things to everyone.


    Fairy girl appeared five years ago. Almost at the same time, most countries on the earth got the exact information.


    Actually, Andromeda can be regarded as a planet in the solar system. As for how this planet came from, no one knows. We only know that five years ago, there was one more planet in the solar system, and the one more planet was Andromeda.


    The most exciting thing is not that a planet has suddenly arrived in the solar system, but because of the other two points. First, Andromeda is a planet of life. Second, Andromeda is too close to the earth. If you want to go to fairy girl from the earth, you just need to take a quantum space passenger plane and fly for 40 hours.


    And quantum aerospace aircraft technology, xiannvxing did not come to the solar system before, is a mature product of China. It can travel through the atmosphere at a speed of more than 60 times the speed of sound.


    It''s not because some scientists have compared the data that fairy is a planet of life, but because even idiots who set foot on fairy know it''s a planet of life. There are green plants everywhere, and there are all kinds of strange and powerful beasts everywhere.


    There is no way to estimate the planet area of Andromeda. Even if many scientists have boarded Andromeda, they can''t get more information.


    There are two things that earth scientists can''t understand up to now, that is, there is only one entrance to Andromeda. Except for this entrance, any place that enters fairy girl will be torn up, no matter what material it is. What''s more, this planet is so close to the earth that it has no influence on the earth.


    Not only that, in fairy girl, there is only a small space to fly. In addition to this small space, any other aircraft, including quantum aerospace aircraft, can not fly. This is the law that countless scientists and explorers have found with blood and life in the past few years.


    Later, combined with some graphic materials found on the fairy actress, some Chinese metaphysicians believe that the outside of the fairy actress is likely to be protected by a mysterious thing, which makes the appearance of the fairy actress have the power to smash anything close to it. This mysterious thing that protects Andromeda makes the planet come to the solar system and rotate, but it is independent of the solar system. This is likely to be a kind of protection. Although it sounds incredible, in fact, similar materials have been unearthed in the cultural heritage of huaxiayuan.


    Many excellent scientists and explorers died in order to explore fairy girl, but it''s worth it for the earth. There are innumerable rare plants here. Some even need only one plant, which can make a terminally ill person recover. According to the description of some people who live in xiannvxing, if they live in xiannvxing, they will do nothing, and their minor diseases and disasters will disappear for no reason. With this, fairy is a better planet for human beings than the earth.


    In the same way, there are countless fierce beasts here. Those who died on Andromeda were mostly eaten by fierce beasts.


    With the earth''s pollution and destruction more and more serious, the lack of resources, this sudden appearance of Andromeda has become the Savior of everyone on the earth. For fairy girl, all the countries on earth have set up an Earth Alliance. The purpose of this alliance is to protect Andromeda. All people who enter Andromeda are not allowed to use any radioactive thermal weapons. At the beginning, the person who enters the fairy girl star must be a student of the Martial Arts Department of the university recognized by the Earth Alliance. After the opening of fairy actress, every university in the world wants to set up a department of martial arts. In fact, it''s not so easy to set up a department of martial arts. First, you have to apply to your country, and then report to the Earth Alliance. Only after the Earth Alliance has passed the inspection can you set up a department of martial arts. Luobei university is not a top university in China, even a first-class university. Because Luobei university can offer martial arts, it surpasses many universities in China. We can imagine how many people from all over the country and even all over the world will come to Luoyang and want to study in the military academy. It was not until this time that di Jiu realized how rare the certificate Shen Ziyu gave him today to enroll in the Department of martial arts. Di Jiu shakes his head. He has a memory of the martial arts on earth. Compared with the continent of Aaron where he lives, it''s too far away. What''s more, he can''t practice martial arts for physical reasons. The first step of Di''s seven sabres cultivation was to use Shaoyang Guanchong, his hand Shaoyang Guanchong could not sense the vitality of heaven and earth. You can''t practice martial arts if you can''t sense the vitality of heaven and earth. If you practice by force, no matter how much tonic you have, you will soon get rid of your body. Just as di Jiu thought of this, a faint breath came in through the pass of Shaoyang Sanjiao. Suddenly he stood up, and the breath disappeared without a trace. Di nine excited suddenly stand up, staring at his left ring finger. He felt vitality. He felt vitality. Since he was born, he has been unable to practice. In places like the continent of Aaron, not being able to practice means waste. If he could, he would rather not be a childe of the di family, but also cultivate himself. The reason why Zhen man gives up on him is that he can''t practice without martial arts roots. If it wasn''t for his love for Zhen man at the beginning, he wouldn''t have cheered up and proposed to study medicine. I didn''t expect that when he almost gave up practicing martial arts, he could practice martial arts now£¨ Continue to recommend this book!)

 Chapter 12

    (thanks for the million dollar reward of wandering Melbourne, becoming the ninth silver leader in the world!)


    What could be more exciting? For Di Jiu, it doesn''t matter whether the fairy actress appears or not. The important thing is that he can practice martial arts now.


    If he can practice, it means that he needs to earn a lot of money. Only with a lot of money can he buy some medicinal materials for cultivation.


    Before he had only a few hundred yuan, di Jiu didn''t care. Now Di nine suddenly urgent up, his first task is to quickly make money.


    By the way, Shen Ziyu also gave us something to sign up for in the Department of martial arts of Luoyang University. Now that fairy actresses are popular, they can definitely buy a sum of money.


    He can practice now. It doesn''t matter whether he can go to fairy girl or not.


    Di nine to the fastest speed back to the residence, his backpack inside all the things fell to the ground.


    In addition to a pile of medicinal materials that he had dug up yet to deal with, two books that were not very thick fell to the ground from among many objects.


    There are four words on the cover of the book above, namely, Di''s seven swords.


    This is the family martial arts of the di family, which can be said to be coveted and envied by countless people in Jiguo. Even if Dijiu doesn''t have any martial roots, after the death of Dijiu''s five brothers, this book of seven swords was not passed on to Dijiu''s three sisters, but was still passed on to Dijiu by Diqi.


    Di Jiu had no martial roots and could not practice all the time, so he only read the first page of this book, that is, Di''s first sword.


    Now that he is able to practice, he naturally wants to practice "Di''s Seven Swords".


    The martial arts of the di family is the seven swords of the di family. It seems that it is a kind of Dao skill. In fact, it is the martial arts inheritance that the di family relies on to survive. In the process of cultivation of Di''s seven sabres, it is necessary to cooperate with the way of moving Qi. When cultivating, it can not only improve the cultivation of internal Qi, but also cultivate the skills of sabres.


    This is also why the people who came out of DI are invincible in the battlefield, because of Di''s seven swords.


    Although there is still a lack of a knife, di Jiu decided to practice his seven swords from today.


    Carefully put "Di''s Seven Swords" aside, di Jiu grabs a thinner book.


    There are four words "the secret of King Wu" written on this book, which is written by Di Yue, the only powerful king of Wu in Di''s family.


    How many strong warriors are there in the land of Aaron? Dijiu is not sure. However, di Jiu was very clear that there was no strong King Wu in Ji state. Chu congsan, who had the highest accomplishments, should be the top martial arts master. He was only one step away from the King Wu who opened up the sea of Qi.


    Because he couldn''t practice martial arts, di Jiu didn''t even open this book.


    Di Jiu is very clear that he can practice martial arts. He is not even a martial artist now. The secret of King Wu is definitely not what he can read now.


    After putting away the book, di Jiu put all the herbs together again. Some of these medicinal materials were dug up in Jiguo, and some were dug up in the Wangchuan mountains.


    After the things were sorted out, a dagger and a red medicinal plant were exposed. This dagger is more than 20 cm long. He got it at an auction in Pearl City. The handle of the dagger is also engraved with a name, Canna.


    Di Jiu is sure that there is absolutely no weapon of this grade on the earth. He carefully wiped the dagger and sword and put them aside.


    The medicinal material on one side is hongzhuhua. Hongzhuhua is too precious. Unfortunately, he has no money. If he has money, he must buy a jade box to keep this hongzhuhua.


    The reason why he died in that Canyon in his previous life is probably because of this red flower. Di Jiu sighed. He knew that it was not a coincidence. Even if the previous life did not die because of this plant, as long as he appeared on the earth, he would also die in the previous life, or he could not reach the earth.


    Di Jiu was just about to put the plant aside, when the door was banged.


    Di Jiu quickly receives the important things in the bag, and then goes to open the door.


    "Who are you?" Di Jiu looks at the middle-aged woman standing at the door with some doubts. If Shen Ziyu has some impression, he doesn''t know the woman at all.


    At present, this woman looks very temperament, a fit of brand-name clothes, but also a good foil out of her identity.


    "Dizimer, you are very good at running. You can''t see your figure for a year or two." The middle-aged woman saw Di Jiu with a trace of irony in her tone.


    Dijiu stood up and ignored the woman. It''s his business where he goes. Who is this woman? She looks like the world is in her hands.


    "Sign it. It''s a million dollars. In fact, even if you don''t sign, the result will not change. " The woman grabs an agreement and hands it to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu doubts the result of the agreement, the content of the agreement is not complex, his eyes casually scan to roughly understand the content.


    That is to let him voluntarily give up all the inheritance rights of diesh pharmaceutical, including seven buildings, four pharmaceutical factories and six hospitals of diesh pharmaceutical. As for the pharmaceutical centers and manors, there are a lot of them.


    What is this? Did he come from a big family in his previous life and have so much property to inherit?


    "Sign quickly, even if you don''t sign, it''s just a blood certificate for Ziheng. At that time, you didn''t get a cent. Do you know why Ziheng gave you this million yuan? That''s for the sake of calling your brother a few times. I can''t bear to let you go on like this. " The middle-aged woman''s voice has no temperature at all. It seems that she is sure that dizime will sign. As long as it''s not stupid, it will sign. You can get a million after signing, but you can''t get a cent without signing. Money is a small matter. If you don''t sign it, the more serious one will come later. Di Jiu doesn''t know his identity on earth, but he doesn''t want to sign it at all. He threw the agreement to the middle-aged woman and said, "go away, I''ll call the police if I don''t leave."¡° You... "The middle-aged woman obviously did not expect that di Jiu would have this kind of action. Her angry face turned white, and then she laughed," good, very good. " With these words, he picked up the agreement on the ground, turned around and left. After waiting for the middle-aged woman to leave, di Jiu calmly looks at another woman waiting not far away. In fact, the woman followed the middle-aged woman, but when the middle-aged woman asked Di Jiu to sign, she didn''t speak and just stood by waiting. Compared with the middle-aged woman, this woman''s dress is much simpler. See Di nine see come over, this woman says quickly, "Di young master, Zi language miss Let me come, if you can, can you go to see Zi language miss?"¡° Let''s just say what''s going on. " Di Jiu''s tone is not good. It doesn''t seem to be a good place, and his previous life di zime seems to be involved in many things¡° Miss Ziyu is in the hospital. She has a few words to say to you. " The woman''s tone is very respectful, it seems that di Jiu is really a young master. Is Shen Ziyu in hospital? Although I don''t know why Shen Ziyu was hospitalized, di Jiu said, "let''s go together." He divorced Shen Ziyu. No matter whether he kicked Shen Ziyu in his previous life or not, he still has no aversion to Shen Ziyu£¨ Continue to recommend the strongest and discard the few. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 13

    Luokang hospital is not far from where Dijiu lives. It''s only ten minutes before the car stops.


    Shen Ziyu''s ward is a first-class VIP room on the top floor. When Di Jiu enters the room, he sees Shen Ziyu leaning on the bed at first sight.


    Shen Ziyu seems to be in a daze with a book in his hand.


    The woman who brought Di Jiu to open the door woke up Shen Ziyu in a daze. She put down the book in her hand, laughed at di Jiu, and then said to the woman, "aunt Fang, thank you. Please take the door. Let me have a few words with zime."


    "Yes." Aunt Fang answered and closed the door as she withdrew.


    "Are you sick?" Di Zimo glances at Shen Ziyu on the bed, and then asks a simple question.


    "I''m an old problem, you know. There''s nothing to say. I call you here this time to let you leave Luojin... "


    "Leave lozin, why?" Di Jiu interrupts Shen Zi''s words.


    Shen Zi language sighed a tone, looking at di nine to ask a way, "I listen to Liang Xi say you fell once?"


    "Yes, I did fall once in the mountains of forgetchuan. I suffered a little brain injury and lost some memory. By the way, why did I leave lozin? " Di nine insipid said, casually transferred the topic to other places, obviously do not want to say more in this above.


    Looking at di Jiu, Shen Ziyu said sincerely: "Zi Mo, I know you like me very much, even fall in love with me. I''m really sorry..."


    Di Jiu frowned and fell in love with you? Heart said that although Shen Zi language is very beautiful, but it''s also a little too self feeling good, right? When did he fall in love with Shen Ziyu? Even if he divorced Shen Ziyu in his previous life, it was also his initiative, otherwise Shen Ziyu would not say that he kicked her.


    The only girl he liked was Zhen man, even Zhen man. When he saw Zhen man walking side by side with a man in the Pearl City at the end, he completely gave up this period of juvenile feelings. After so many things, he is not that amorous boy.


    Like Shen Zi language? At least for now, he doesn''t have this idea at all.


    "You really lost all the memories of marrying me?" Shen Zi language see Di nine frown, some doubt asked a sentence.


    "Yes, if you don''t mind, can you tell me something about us?" Di jiulue said with some expectation that he also wanted to know whether he really fell in love with this woman in his previous life.


    "Do you remember who you are?" Shen Ziyu is also puzzled when she hears Di Jiu''s words.


    In her opinion, everything is normal for dizime. How can she suddenly lose part of her memory?


    Di Jiu felt his head awkwardly. "I can only vaguely remember that I have something to do with Di''s pharmaceutical. I seem to be an heir... That''s all. The rest is not clear."


    To be honest, the reason why he said this was that not long ago, the high spirited woman asked him to sign the inheritance agreement of Diehl. If it wasn''t for this, he didn''t even know what Dietrich was.


    Feeling that Dijiu didn''t lie, Shen Ziyu took a breath and looked at Dijiu with some pity in her eyes. After more than ten seconds, she slowly said, "the chairman of Dieshi pharmaceutical is di Wencheng, one of the world''s top 500 enterprises, who can rank among the top 10 in the pharmaceutical industry in the world. Di Wencheng has two sons. One is his own and the other is his adopted son. "


    "Is it me and di Ziheng?" Di nine hears here, in the heart move immediately ask a way.


    Shen Ziyu nodded, "it seems that you haven''t lost all these memories. That''s right, you and di Ziheng. And you have always been regarded as your own by Di Wencheng. Di Ziheng is the adopted one. This is almost well known, and no one doubts it. "


    Hearing the words of Shenzi language, di Zimu vaguely understood something.


    "However, it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. You and di Ziheng''s DNA test results show that di Ziheng is the biological son of Di Wencheng. At first, I thought I was wrong. After testing by several famous authorities, the results were consistent. You''re the one to hold, and di Ziheng is the one born to di Wencheng. " Shen Zi said with a sigh.


    Di Jiu didn''t care about it. For him, he was more comfortable than his own son.


    Is the global top 500 great? When he was in the state of Ji, Dishi was still below one person and above ten thousand people. In this way, is it not to say that if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed? For the present Dijiu, his fate should be controlled in his own hands, rather than relying on the inheritance of his family.


    He wondered in his heart whether Shen Ziyu married him because he was standing behind him.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Di Jiu to ask, Shen Ziyu looks at di Jiu apologetically and says, "the reason why I married you is that my Shen family needs the help of Di''s pharmaceutical. It''s not just financial help, it''s something else. "


    Speaking of this, the corners of Shen Ziyu''s mouth showed a wry smile. "I don''t think that all the people in my Shen family have thought that you and I have been married for a long time, and that you are not the heirs of Di''s family. It seems that when you were sent to Luobei University, the people in your family were already planning this, and the people in Shen family thought they had a plan... "


    Speaking of this, the tone of Shen Zi language is a little bit, planning? If Di Zimo is not di Wencheng''s son, just go and test the DNA. What else do you need to plan? Dizimer doesn''t need to be sent to lozin, does he? Di Jiu laughs, "does your Shen family want you to divorce me and then marry di Ziheng?" Shen Ziyu''s face was a little pale. After a long silence, she nodded, "yes, although I have never liked you, I have never really become a husband and wife with you. After I married you, I didn''t want to marry another person in my heart. " Di nine light said, "do I think you don''t divorce, you are more difficult, simply take the initiative to divorce?" Shen Zi language nodded, did not speak again. She knew very well in her heart that dizimer liked her very much, even to the core. Divorce was proposed by him at that time. In her opinion, she didn''t want to embarrass her. But whether it was arranged by her family or not, she really didn''t have any feelings for dizime in her heart. She also knew that she could never fall in love with dizime. So she can only keep silent when she mocks herself. After a full silence of one or two minutes, Shen Ziyu looked up at di Jiu and said, "I let you leave Luojin because if you don''t leave, I''m worried that di Ziheng''s mother will find you, or even do you harm." Di Jiu smiles, "that''s your future mother-in-law." In his heart, he really admired Shen Ziyu''s judgment. In fact, before he came here, someone had already looked for him. Shen Ziyu sighed again. Instead of refuting Di Jiu''s words, he said, "originally, after I entered luodawu college, as long as you can enter luodawu college, other problems should be easy to say... But I didn''t expect that my old disease relapsed, so I don''t think I can enter luodawu College for the time being." Di Jiu understood that Shen Ziyu gave him the registration qualification of luodawu college to ensure his safety. Thinking of this, he also sighed. In any case, Shen Ziyu has little say in this matter. Maybe Shen Zi language can be forced by death. It is obvious that Shen Zi language has not been forced by death for him. Shen Ziyu can''t afford to do this¡° Tell me about your illness. What''s the matter? " Di Jiu doesn''t want to continue this topic

 Chapter 14

    Hearing Di Jiu ask about his illness, Shen Ziyu immediately knows that di Jiu should also forget this paragraph. In fact, di Jiu is aware of her illness, and even said that she would find hongzhuhua for her.


    "My disease is asphyxia of the heart..." Shen Ziyu said here and explained, "that is, the heart will lose its function at any time. Sometimes it''s a short time, sometimes it''s a long time. Once the time has reached a certain level, there is no time for rescue... "


    When Shen Ziyu comes to this point, di Jiu is fully aware that Shen Ziyu''s illness is a disease of missing life in the mainland of Aaron.


    In the state of Ji, di Jiu was even a great doctor. Naturally, he knew what a terrible disease it was.


    The disease of life loss is also known as life ulceration, and the symptoms are not just cardiac asphyxia. The heart asphyxia mentioned by Shen Zi is just one of the symptoms. People with this disease will not live more than forty-nine years old, that is, thirty-six years old.


    Even in Jiguo, people who suffer from the disease of collapse of vital energy can only listen to fate. If you are lucky, you can stay up to 36 years old. If you are not lucky, you can tear it off at any time. This kind of symptom cannot be treated by western medicine.


    There is no Western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine in Jiguo. The science and technology of Jiguo is more advanced than that of the earth. There are more treatments for bacteria. However, the disease of missing life can only be treated with natural herbs, and the flower of mangosteen is indeed a medicine that can treat the disease of missing life.


    The flower of mangosteen is valuable but not marketable.


    The only thing that di Jiu doesn''t understand is why he knew in his previous life that hongzhuhua is a medicine for the treatment of life leaking? This kind of medicinal material is known only by some doctors in Ji state.


    Seeing that di Jiu is silent, Shen Ziyu takes out a bank card from the bag beside the bed and hands it to di Jiu, "there is some money in it. The password is one. You should leave Luojin first."


    "Thank you." Di Jiu is not polite and takes the bank card.


    He has decided to leave hongzhuhua to Shen Ziyu. He doesn''t know how much money Shen Ziyu has in his bank card, but he is sure that even if Shen Ziyu gives 100 such cards, he won''t be able to buy his hongzhuhua.


    See Di nine next bank card, Shen Zi language slightly a Zheng, originally she thought Di nine won''t want this bank card. However, she will try her best to persuade Di Jiu to accept the bank card, but she did not expect that di Jiu did not hesitate to accept the bank card.


    Maybe she was wrong about the purpose of divorce


    Shen Ziyu''s thoughts go back to the day when Di Zimo filed for divorce. On that day, di Zimo''s NDA test results show that he is not di Wencheng''s son and has lost the qualification to inherit Di''s property.


    Although dizime and her even many outsiders know that the reason why she married dizime is to let dizime save the Shen family. But Shen Ziyu has accepted her fate. She has made up her mind that since she married di zimer, she will not marry anyone else.


    Shen Ziyu also knows that di Zimo likes her very much, so after Di Zimo is abandoned by Di Shi, she takes the initiative to tell Di Zimo that she will not abandon him, because she is also a patient.


    Her disease is asphyxia of the heart, which is an incurable disease on earth.


    In his prime of life, he got a terminal disease. Naturally, Shen Ziyu was not reconciled. When the major hospitals around the world could not treat her, she went to the Wangchuan temple and asked the abbot of the temple, the red monk. It is said that Hongchen monk is a master of Taoism and has treated the head of the emerald family, one of Italy''s top families.


    This kind of thing is only known within some big families. In addition, the red dust monk has been traveling all the year round. Even if you have lived in Wangchuan temple for many years, you may not be able to see the red dust monk.


    She was lucky to meet the red monk when she went to the Wangchuan temple.


    She still remembers that the director of Hongchen knew her disease at a glance, and told her that only hongzhuhua could cure her disease.


    Shen Zi Yu had never heard of the red flower before.


    When she asked the host where to find the flower, the host closed his eyes and was silent for ten minutes. Then he opened his eyes and looked at her with a sigh and said, "there should be no more flowers on earth."


    Shen Ziyu has forgotten how he left the temple at that time. When di zimer is found not to be the successor of Di''s pharmaceutical, she doesn''t want to let di zimer suffer more attacks. She simply tells di zimer frankly that she doesn''t like di zimer. As long as di zimer doesn''t live with her husband and wife, she has no intention of divorce.


    In addition, she also told dizimer that she was terminally ill, and only the extinct red flower of the earth could be cured. And the red flower this kind of thing the earth disappeared, so her life is not long. The Shen family married her out, which was originally a kind of utilization.


    In other words, we are all degenerated people, and you don''t have to despair to lose Di''s inheritance.


    After she said this, dizimer insisted on divorcing her.


    Di Zimo insists on divorcing her. Shen Ziyu is still very moved at that time. She is sure that dizimer is too concerned about her, so after knowing that he has no inheritance right and does not like him, dizimer simply let go of himself and let her be free.


    Shen Ziyu knows that even if Di Zimo divorces her, she will still be married by the Shen family to di Ziheng, di Zimo''s younger brother. However, dizime''s heart, she was really moved.


    After the divorce, dizimer disappeared. This time, di Zimo came back and accepted her bank card without hesitation, which reminded her of a joke that di Zimo had said when he divorced her: "as long as I divorce you, your Shen family will give me a lot of money. I''m not the heir of the di family now. The money is very important to me. " According to her understanding of dizimer, dizimer should not divorce her because of money, but to keep her from suffering behind, or otherwise she would be difficult to do. Now it seems that at the beginning of his guess or really wrong, dizimer said the truth. In fact, the marriage between di Zimo and her is just a form. After losing the heirs of the di family, it is entirely possible for Di Zimo to choose to divorce her in order to get the money from the Shen family. In fact, this is the right choice. As for whether the Shen family will give money to di zime to divorce him, Shen Ziyu has no doubt. Her Shen Zi language still has some status in the Shen family on the premise that she can sacrifice herself for the Shen family. Shen Ziyu''s heart is suddenly blocked. Even if she doesn''t like di zime, she doesn''t reject her. Now I find that dizime doesn''t like her, but for other reasons. Knowing that she shouldn''t, she still has an unacceptable loss¡° You go first, I won''t send you... "Shen Zi''s words slowed down. Before he finished his sentence, he felt the darkness in front of him and fell down directly. Di nine just took out the wooden box at the moment, saw Shen Zi language coma in the past, he quickly came forward to help Shen Zi language. Soft and light fragrance, close distance Di Jiu can clearly see Shen Ziyu''s flawless pretty face, and then think of her perfect figure, in the heart secret way, no wonder he paid for Shen Ziyu''s life in the past life, this woman is really beautiful. However, even if he is infatuated with Shen Ziyu, it is also his previous life, which has nothing to do with him in this life. Di Jiu knows that Shen Ziyu''s coma was due to the attack of life loss. Instead of waking up Shen Ziyu, he opens the wooden box, lifts Shen Ziyu''s clothes and puts the red flower on Shen Ziyu''s back heart. Then one hand pressed the red flower, and one hand began to press the acupoints on Shen Ziyu. The flower is not taken directly, but is carried into the body with a golden needle. Di Jiu is equivalent to a great master of medical ethics. Even without a golden needle, he can also let hongzhuhua penetrate into Shen Ziyu''s body by pressing the acupoints. Just ten minutes later, the red flower in Shen Zi''s heart became dry and gray. Shen Ziyu hasn''t woken up yet, but her pale face has a trace of rudeness. Di Jiu throws the dried red flower on the ground, and then helps Shen Ziyu pull down her clothes and help her sleep. He saved Shen Ziyu with a red flower he got in his previous life, and drew a full stop for his devotion to the people he liked. After leaving this room, he has nothing to do with Shen Ziyu

 Chapter 15

    (thanks to Jiangnan V myth million reward, the ninth plus silver leader in the world)


    Di Jiu didn''t go back to his original residence, not only because the house was rented, but also because he didn''t want to tangle with di Ziheng. Dieshi pharmaceutical, sounds very good, Dijiu really did not pay attention. What''s more, he knew that he had nothing to do with Nadi Wencheng.


    Once again carrying a bag in the bustling Luojin, di jiuman''s mind is where to go now?


    I don''t know how long I left or how long I thought about it. He suddenly remembered a phone number in his mind. It seems that every time he needed help in his previous life, he always called this number.


    A slightly tired male voice was on the line. When the other party heard Di Jiu''s voice, he immediately exclaimed in surprise, "Zi Mo, where are you? How come I haven''t heard from you for more than a year? "


    A familiar name came out, you Hu Li, what a strange name. Obviously, the relationship between you Hu Li and di Jiu is not the same. In the phone, he eagerly asks Di Jiu to wait in place and then hangs up in a hurry.


    Di Jiu didn''t wait long, just half an hour, a taxi stopped in front of him.


    In the car came down a short and fat young man, with general appearance, messy hair and a kind of heartfelt happiness on his face. As soon as di Jiu saw it, he knew that the young man was you Huli.


    "Zimo, where have you been this year? Why don''t you call me?" You Hu Li didn''t come to the front, so he called out.


    "I went out for a walk, and when I came back, I didn''t even have a place to live. Besides, I changed my name to Dijiu. " Said Di Jiu.


    "Well, what''s the name? Let''s go to the place where I live. It''s very big." You Gu didn''t treat Di Jiu as an outsider at all. He patted Di Jiu on the shoulder and said happily.


    You Hu is far away from his mouth. In fact, in di Jiu''s opinion, it''s no more than 20 square meters. If that''s true, that''s fine. The point is that there''s a woman in this room.


    Even if you Huli didn''t explain, di Jiu guessed that this should be you Huli''s girlfriend. It looks good and has a good figure.


    "Linger, this is my best brother dizimer. No, now he''s renamed Dijiu."


    With that, you Hu Li also looked at di Jiu with some pride and said, "Xiao Jiu, my girlfriend Teng ling''er, hasn''t moved here long."


    Teng ling''er doesn''t have the enthusiasm of Youhu Li for Dijiu. She looks at the bag that Dijiu is carrying. She looks at Youhu Li and says, "you didn''t mean that you want him to live here?"


    "Yes, this place is very big. It''s separated by something in the middle..."


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for you Hu Li to finish his speech, so he took the initiative to say, "fox, I come here mainly to see you. I''ll leave soon."


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Teng ling''er''s face looked better.


    You Hu Li saw Teng ling''er''s attitude. His face sank. Before he spoke, his mobile phone rang. You Huli resisted the attack, got through the phone, and said in the first sentence, "brother Hu, I''m sorry I didn''t go to work today. I can''t go to work in the pharmacy in the future... Yes, I want to try my luck in Luoda... OK, thank you, thank you."


    After hanging up, you Hu Li takes a breath and looks at Teng ling''er with severe eyes.


    Di Jiu guesses what you Hu Li is going to say, but he doesn''t want to make trouble with Teng ling''er because of you Hu Li. In his opinion, it should be Teng ling''er that you Huli pursues. It''s estimated that Youhu spent a lot of energy in pursuing Teng linger. Don''t separate each other because of him.


    In front of you Hu, di Jiu said with a smile, "fox, did you work in the pharmacy before?"


    "Yes, haven''t you been to tan Xing Tang? I''ve been working there all the time. It turns out that I''m doing chores and I can learn something. Now that the tan Xing hall is closed, I''m just a doorman. " You Hu Li said.


    "Then why quit?" Di Jiu asked again.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s inquiry, you Hu Li''s spirit was shocked, and his eyes were shining. "Ah Jiu, do you know fairy actress is going to be open to all people? Soon everyone will be qualified to go to xiannvxing. I have no power. The only way to enter xiannvxing is to enter the newly opened Martial Arts College of Luoyang University. Tan Yueyue of Tan Xingtang is the granddaughter of Tan Laozi. She went to the Martial Arts Department of Yan University, and even tan Xingtang was abandoned by her. "


    At this point, you Hu Li lowered his voice, "you should have heard that fairy girl has found many rare medicinal materials and top minerals, right? I''ve also heard that the Earth Alliance has discovered the secret method of cultivating immortals on Andromeda. Do you know why all universities in the world have to admit the alliance to offer martial arts? Because after the alliance admits it, it will hand over this secret cultivation method to the university that has set up the Department of martial arts. Otherwise, what do you think people will learn after entering the Department of martial arts? "


    Di Jiu laughs in his heart. He doesn''t believe in the secret of cultivating immortals. At most, it''s just some martial arts skills. These can be found on Andromeda. It can be seen that Andromeda is also a planet like the continent of Aaron. I don''t know how it appeared next to the earth.


    Di Jiu didn''t care about this kind of martial arts. His Di''s seven sabres are the top martial arts of Ji state. Now Di''s seven sabres are in his backpack. Where else do he need to look for them?


    "You''re right, but I heard that it''s very difficult to get into the Department of martial arts at Luoyang University. Even if you have money, you can''t get in. It''s useless for you to go. On the contrary, you''ve lost a job." Di Jiu doesn''t understand that you Huli has any confidence to enter the Martial Arts Department of Luoyang University. You Hu left the frenzy on his face subsided a lot, sighed and said, "ah Jiu, although I don''t have a chance to enter the upper class, I still have my eyes. I''m sure that in the future, xiannvxing will be open to the public, and there will be no need for the qualification of martial arts students. Moreover, xiannvxing is likely to become a place for human migration on earth. At that time, we will not be able to have a mouthful of soup. All the good things will be taken away by others. We can only build a new earth. This is good, but the bad thing is that we don''t even have a chance to build. My chance to go to luodawu college is very slim. After all, I still have a chance. As long as I enter the University, even if I work in the canteen or even the guard, I can get some information about the University for the first time. What if I get a chance to enter? You know, I also have a junior chef certificate. " You Hu Li''s words make di Jiu feel a little ashamed. In Ji state, his Di family is the existence of one person and ten thousand people. But this kind of condition, he di nine after suffers the attack, every day mixes eats and so on dies, has never had with you Hu to leave such ambition. There is no mistake in this sentence. Now the nine families of his Di family have been destroyed, and he himself has escaped from the continent of Aaron. In other words, if it wasn''t for the small gray stone that led to a golden lightning, the world would have no him¡° Ah Jiu, I know you don''t think much of me... "Di Jiu patted you Hu Li on the shoulder." fox, I not only think much of you, but also know that you don''t have to cook or be a guard. You can enter the martial arts department right away. "¡° Ah... "You Hu Li looks at di Jiu in surprise. He doesn''t understand what Di Jiu means. Di Jiu pulled out a blue card from his backpack and said, "this is the registration certificate for entering luodawu college. You can directly enter luodawu college with this one." You Huli grabs the martial arts department certificate that di Jiu handed him, raises it to the light and looks at it. Then he is shocked and asks, "ah Jiu, how can you have this kind of thing? I''ve heard of it. Your picture must be genuine. If you look at the light, you can see a floating fairy planet. "¡° You don''t have to ask me where I came from. You can take it directly to sign up. " Di Jiu stopped you Hu Li''s words, "don''t ask me why I don''t need it. I''m not interested in it at present. If you are developed in the future, don''t forget me."¡° But, but... "You Huli doesn''t know what he should say. This is his dream news, but it''s not what he wants to deprive Di Jiu of his qualification to go to luodawu college. Moreover, the price of this registration qualification can''t be estimated at all. Di Jiuyi smiles, "no, but you can do me a favor. I''m studying medicine recently. You''re not going to tan Xing Tang. Can you introduce me to it? "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 16

    Now for Di Jiu, the most important thing is not to go to the martial arts college, but to cultivate Di''s seven swords. His Di''s seven swords belong to the secret. It''s not a good thing to practice in a crowded place like Luoda.


    Feeling that di Jiu was telling the truth, you Hu Li took a breath, carefully put away the proof and said, "ah Jiu, what I will have in the future is yours. It''s up to me to go to tan Xing Tang. The old man of Tan Xing Tang is the best to me. Although the old man went to Yanjing, brother Hu is good to me. "


    Youhuli is about to get angry with herself and is stopped by Di Jiu. Teng ling''er naturally doesn''t know it. Standing on one side, she has been wronged. Now when she sees that di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to give you an immeasurable registration certificate of luodawu college, her grievance disappears immediately. She bows to di Jiu and says, "brother Jiu, you are indeed the best brother of fox, I''m narrow-minded. Brother nine, don''t have the same opinion as me. "


    You Hu left to hum a, "originally is, the woman hair is long, the insight is short."


    Teng linger is a very good girl, this is the feeling of Di Jiu.


    The location of tanxing hall is a little remote, and it covers a large area. The building looks old and looks like it has some years.


    You Hu Li takes Di Jiu to tan Xing Tang. Di Jiu feels that this is the place he needs. In addition to the clinic and pharmacy, tanxing hall also has an operating room and inpatient department. However, there are no guests at all. There are only some empty medicine cabinets in the traditional Chinese medicine room. The whole Tan Xing hall has only brother Hu.


    Hu Ge said that he was in charge of Tan Xing Tang. In fact, in di Jiu''s opinion, he was a doorman.


    Hu Ge either trusted you Huli, or no one came at all. You Hu Li just mentioned that brother Hu decided to let Di Jiu work here.


    Di Jiu''s task is to clean the front and back halls every day. His salary is 4000 yuan per month. He lives in Tan Xing hall and has his own meals. To put it bluntly, he is a doorman.


    If he didn''t live in Tan Xing Tang, the salary of 4000 would not even be enough for Di Jiu to eat. Coming to the earth and having a safe place to live, di Jiu is very satisfied, not to mention that there is such a large space in Tan Xing hall.


    You can''t wait to sign up for the Department of martial arts. As soon as di Jiu settles down, he leaves in a hurry. Hu Ge obviously doesn''t want to stay in this place. After giving everything to di Jiu, he also leaves Tan Xing hall.


    There is only one Di Jiu left in such a big Tan Xing hall. He used to enjoy being served by others, but now he doesn''t need to serve others, but he also needs to clean and watch the door every day.


    These Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to them. After a simple clean-up, he took out Di''s seven swords at the first time.


    He has seen the first Dao and practiced it, but he can''t practice it without martial root.


    Now that he can practice martial arts, he soon immerses himself in his first sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Luojin now the most prosperous and bustling place is where everyone knows, that is Luobei University.


    Luojin university is far more than Luobei University, and even Luobei university is not the best in the whole Luojin ranking.


    The reason why Luobei university is so busy is that the Earth Alliance has agreed to set up a martial arts college in Luobei University and will send a martial arts coach to Luobei University. Throughout Nanjiang Province, Luobei university is also the first university to set up martial arts.


    Today is the enrollment day of the martial arts college of Luobei University. Compared with the past, Luobei university is a sea of people. If there were no guards blocking the gate, no matter how big Luobei university is, it would be crowded.


    People who come to Luobei university are not only from Luojin, but also from Nanjiang province. People from all over China, including all over the world, come to Luobei University and want to enter the martial arts college of Luobei University.


    Luobei is not the first university in China to set up a department of martial arts. Luobei is not even in the top ten. But now there is a shortage of martial arts departments all over the world. As soon as any university opens a martial arts department, it will be immediately watched by people all over the world.


    Although Rong Tao told Shen Ziyu that Luobei University was not good, he asked Shen Ziyu to go back to Yanjing to study martial arts. That''s not to say that the martial arts department wants to enter. Rong Tao''s words are only aimed at a very small number of people.


    There are several ways to enter the Department of martial arts in Luobei University. The simplest one is to bring an application certificate. In addition to this, there are the best students recommended by the provinces, some students who have obtained the qualification recommended by the alliance, and the last one is the independent enrollment of Luobei University. Luobei university has the least number of independent enrollment places, which has been divided up for a long time.


    You Hu Li hugs the bag tightly and pushes to the gate of Luobei University. Without waiting for the outside to stop him, he took out the blue registration certificate of the martial arts department.


    See you Hu from the hands of the blue coated paper, the doorman awed, hands respectfully will prove to take a look, and hands to you Hu from. The envy in his eyes was even more undisguised.


    "That classmate, sell me the application certificate of the martial arts department and give you five million." A voice outside the school gate called out.


    "If you sell it to me, you can pay for it." With the sound, another sound came out.


    You Hu Li quickly put the certificate in the bag and hold the bag in his hand. Even if he gives five million more, he won''t sell the certificate. His heart is more grateful to di Jiu, and even some guilt. Even if Dijiu is his brother of life and death, he can''t take away the application certificate of Dijiu. But he wanted to enter the martial arts academy so much that it was his life.


    In his heart, he secretly made up his mind to be famous in the future. The first one to help is di Jiu. At this time, a special person has been assigned to lead you Huli. Every student in the Department of martial arts is the most important existence in Luobei University. In just 30 minutes, you Huli signed up under the guidance of a special person and came to the auditorium. When you Hu left, there were more than 200 people sitting here. Near the entrance of the auditorium, Shen Ziyu''s eyes swept everyone who came in. When she woke up, Dijiu had already left. But she can no longer feel the discomfort of the heart, there is no other symptoms. Not only that, she felt more relaxed as a whole. This made her feel very comfortable. Even aunt Fang asked the nurse why there was garbage in the VIP ward, which was stopped by her. Her condition has not worsened, which means that she can catch up with the University of luodawu to sign up, and it means that she may be in charge of her marriage. Compared with the freedom of marriage, she can not care about anything else. Even Shen Ziyu didn''t expect that a martial arts college registration certificate from Luoyang University was fired to a sky high price. Even her father only got two application certificates from the martial arts college of Luobei University, which was obtained at the expense of the qualification of a martial arts college of Yanjing University. These two qualifications were given to her, just to make her accept the arrangement and get married again. Nearly an hour later, with more than 20 people coming in, there is still no sign of di zime. Shen Ziyu knows that di zime will not come again. It seems that dizimer didn''t want to come to the martial arts college. His certificate was sold by him. Shaking her head, Shen Ziyu doesn''t feel so strange. At least she doesn''t feel that she owes di zime any more. The door of the auditorium was closed and a man of medium build stepped onto the platform. Most of the people in the auditorium knew this man of medium height, who was Wang Zhenqi, President of Luobei University. From his slightly hasty steps, you can tell that the headmaster is still a little excited, but not calm down. The auditorium was very quiet. Wang Zhenqi''s eyes swept over the crowd. Then he took Mike and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that Luobei University was qualified to open martial arts. As for the reason, as the president of Luobei University, I never avoid it. Because Zhan Zhechen, a teacher of Luobei University, was lucky enough to go to xiannvxing. He found a martial arts book in xiannvxing, or we can say it''s martial arts. Because of Mr. Zhan''s great contribution to the earth, our Luobei university has obtained the qualification to open martial arts. What worries me even more is that in the later exploration, Miss Zhan disappeared from fairy girl. I hope that in the future, our students in the martial arts college of Luobei University will not forget to look for Mr. Zhan as long as they have the chance to go to xiannvxing

 Chapter 17

    Di nine contented put away the wood knife in the hand, the whole body is full of a kind of surging. It was as if there was a hot breath flowing in his body, which brought him strength and strength. Di Jiu knows that he has entered the ranks of the early warrior.


    The martial arts of the di family are cultivated in action. It''s only six days since he came to tan Xing hall. He has already started his first sword of the seven swords of the di family. The first entry is the beginning of the warrior.


    This kind of cultivation speed, throughout the history of the di family, can not find a second.


    According to di Jiu''s memory, it takes three months for the most talented disciple of Di to practice the first Dao of Di''s seven swords. And he just spent six days. And he hasn''t been taught by his master these six days.


    Moreover, the medicinal materials he used were relatively poor. The ginseng and snow lotus seeds he bought were not old enough, and some of them were even artificially cultivated. You should know that the di family of Ji state is rich and noble, and even the children of his family will not use this kind of junk medicine.


    Shen Ziyu gave him a bank card. When these herbs were purchased, more than 300000 yuan in the bank card was used up.


    Di Jiu touched the gray stone hanging on his chest with his hand. He was very grateful for the gray stone. The reason why he has become so powerful in martial arts training is because of this gray stone. Not only that, but also his ability of understanding and memory became formidable.


    In the past, his understanding ability was also very strong, absolutely not up to this level.


    The only regret is that he didn''t have a good knife. He found a heavy wood and cut it himself.


    When he learned the third Dao, he would step from a warrior to a warrior. When he learned the fifth Dao, he would step from a warrior to a martial master. To be able to use the sixth Dao means to be a great martial arts master, while the seventh Dao means to step into the level of King Wu.


    In the history of the di clan, only Di Yue, the old ancestor of the di family, became the seventh Dao and stepped into the level of King Wu.


    Di Jiu put away the knife. He knew that after he had practiced the first knife, he had to find some better nourishing herbs to take. Di''s seven swords require high physical strength. If you don''t use nourishing herbs to make up for the damage in the process of cultivation in time, you will not be able to reach a higher level in the future, or even have great sequelae. This is what every Di''s disciple must know.


    Shen Ziyu ran out of money, and you Huli was given the qualification of Zhang Luo''s Department of martial arts. If he wanted money, he had to find another way.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Outside the sound of knocking came, di nine doubt put down the wooden knife in hand, out of the backyard.


    During the six days here, except for Hugo''s one visit, not to mention the patient, not even a kitten has been here.


    Even Hugo came here at noon. So Dijiu usually gets up at four in the morning and practices martial arts until ten o''clock. After opening the door, he didn''t practice martial arts. Di Jiu was also studying Di''s seven swords. Close at 4 p.m. and practice until 10 p.m.


    It''s only around five o''clock now, and it''s the first time that someone knocks on the door.


    The door was opened. Standing at the door was a woman about 30 years old, with a man about the same age on her back.


    The woman''s hair is a bit messy, a few strands of hair stick on her face, and there is some morning dew. This woman is still very pretty, from her face with sweat, we can see that she should carry this man all the way.


    No matter how far the woman carries a man, we can see that the woman''s strength is not small.


    No, there''s a faint smell of blood. Di nine eyes down to see the blood has dyed the woman''s back, and even penetrated into the trousers.


    The man''s face is pale. He should be seriously injured.


    "The doctor asks you to help save him..." the woman doesn''t care about Di Jiu''s eyes, with a trace of supplication in her tone.


    "There is no doctor here now. You should go to the hospital..."


    Before Dijiu finished, the woman kept pleading and said, "please, please save him. If you don''t save him, it won''t work..."


    Needless to say, di Jiu could see that the man behind the woman was dying. He lost too much blood.


    Hesitated for a moment, di Jiu had to get out of the door and said, "then you carry him to the operating room."


    Tan Xingtang''s granddaughter Tan Yueyue went to the Martial Arts Department of Yan University. Dijiu stayed here, just watching the door.


    The woman stepped in one step. Under such a tense situation, she still remembered to take it with her feet and shut the door.


    After the woman puts the man on the operating table, di Jiu fully understands why the woman doesn''t go to the hospital, and even asks herself, who obviously doesn''t look like a doctor, to help. The man''s wound was a gunshot wound, and there was more than one.


    No matter whether the woman is in a hurry to seek medical treatment, di Jiu also knows that the man has experienced a gunfight before, and the result is a heavy blow.


    Di Jiu has some memories of his previous life. It is clear that guns are forbidden in China. It seems that these two people are not ordinary citizens.


    The woman just stares at Dijiu nervously, which makes Dijiu doubt whether the man is her husband or not.


    Whether they are husband and wife or not, di Jiu doesn''t care. Although he can''t learn martial arts in Ji state, there are many dead people. He didn''t even ask for any nonsense. He just put on his white coat, put on his mask and took out the operating box from the operating frame.


    Di Jiu just uses acupuncture to seal the acupoints of the man''s two wounds, stops the bleeding, and then takes out the scalpel. As soon as he holds the scalpel in his hand, di Jiu has a strange feeling. This feeling is definitely not about medical skills, but about Di''s seven knives. Just for a moment, the scalpel in di Jiu''s hand was a stroke, and the forceps came out with the fastest speed. As for disinfection, anesthesia and other work, he did not do it. Di Jiu was originally a master of medical ethics. After stepping into the ranks of martial arts, his hand movements were even more steady. As a warrior, di Jiu can also display his true Qi. His true Qi can''t stop bacterial infection completely, but it can reduce bacterial infection to the greatest extent. Even if Dijiu takes the time to disinfect, the effect will not be much better than that of his genuine Qi. What''s more, this man doesn''t have so much time. The woman who carried the man over obviously didn''t consider so much. She looked at di Jiu dully, pinching out the two warheads with the fastest speed and throwing them aside. When she reacts, di Jiu has sprinkled some powder on the wound and bandaged it up. These powders are made by Di Jiu himself, and the medicinal materials are also his own¡° It''s done. Carry him away. " Di Jiu wiped his hands. In fact, after the operation, he didn''t get much blood on his hands¡° Thank you, thank you... "The woman responded and kept thanking Dijiu. She can see that Dijiu is definitely not an ordinary role. How can a man who is so steady with a scalpel be a handyman? It''s not the first time that she has seen people take out bullets and warheads. It''s the first time that she has seen people take out bullets and warheads as quickly as di Jiu. She''s sure that''s not as fast as even the best surgeon in the world. Di Jiu waved his hand, "you''re welcome."¡° But I don''t have any money now. The cost of your operation... "Next time you have money, give it to me." Di Jiu interrupts the woman''s words. The operation just now gives him a feeling that if he changes the wooden knife into a real knife, he can practice Di''s seven knives faster. There is not much money for this small operation. What is really valuable is his powder. Now for him, the most urgent need is to find a blacksmith shop to make a steel knife for himself¡° OK, my name is Shi Jinshan. I will certainly bring your money. Please don''t tell your boss about it. " Women do things very simply, said, grabbed two bullets, the man back up again, turned and left. When Jin Shan just left, di Jiu didn''t clean up the operating room completely. A cold voice rang, "you don''t want to live well, but you want to die." Di Jiu suddenly turns around and stares at the door of the operating room, grabbing the scalpel in his hand£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! In addition, let''s talk about the change. The silver alliance leader had a second change, and the rest of the alliance leaders also had a change. In addition, the immortal mortals owe the alliance leader Jiageng and so on. These changes will take time. As long as I''m still writing a book, the debt will not rot. Now the progress of the new book is very slow. When the plot is spread out, I will add it one by one

 Chapter 18

    A man in grey with a green face came in from the door. From the moment he stepped into the operating room, di Jiu felt that ruthlessness.


    "I don''t know you." Instead, di Jiu calms down. He feels that this man really wants to kill him.


    Before he came to the earth, he could not practice and had not seen the world. In addition, now that he has become the first of the seven swords of Di, he has stepped into the ranks of martial arts. His blood is surging and he has a kind of self-confidence. So the other party wants to kill him, di Jiu only does not understand, but is not afraid.


    He thought of the woman who had been looking for him before. Would this guy be sent by Di Ziheng to clear up his future trouble?


    "Let you be an understanding ghost and remember that he Shan was the one who killed you. When you were killed, you meddled in your own business and saved the people you shouldn''t have saved. After reincarnation, don''t mind your own business any more. Although I will kill the person you saved later, you will die first... "The man in grey said, stepped forward, raised his hand and hit Di Jiu.


    Clearly that fist is still far away from di Jiu, but di Jiu can feel a kind of murderous gas to his head.


    That punch from far to near, di Jiu is very clear to detect the opponent''s boxing style track, even can touch the change of the opponent''s murderous spirit.


    It''s a killer. There''s more than one life in his hands. There is a subconscious judgment in di Jiu''s heart, and then he naturally takes a step sideways. The scalpel in his hand splits down, and Di''s first knife.


    The scalpel was only a few inches, but di Jiu felt that he just took a one meter long knife to chop it off, and he could catch the knife clearly.


    The air of his knife seemed to be palpable. Di Jiu knew this feeling was fake, because his scalpel was only a few inches. What''s weird is that it''s so real after that knife. When he practiced his first Dao, he never had such a situation.


    "How could it be?" The fist of the man in grey stagnated, and his eyes were full of panic. It seemed that there was a white Dao Qi chopping down from the center of his eyebrows. He wanted to avoid it, but the Dao Qi locked him.


    In his eyes, di Jiu couldn''t hide his fist. According to his many years of experience in fighting, with a rookie like Di Jiu, if he goes on with his fist, di Jiu will be absolutely shocked by his murderous spirit. Even if he has no way to cry for help, he will be easily killed.


    In fact, after his fist went down, di Jiu easily made way and cut it down. No, the scalpel in his hand is only a few inches.


    "Poof!" The subtle voice and the blood light stagnated together, and a bloodstain appeared on the brow of the man in gray clothes, and then he rushed to the ground.


    But di Jiu closed his eyes and his knife was still in the air.


    At this moment, something burst out in his perception and seemed to be caught by him.


    Don''t know how long in the past, di Jiu suddenly opened his eyes, and then he was shocked to look at the gray man lying on the ground.


    The scalpel was still in his hand, and there was blood flowing from the place where the man in grey lay down. Obviously, just now, it was not his short scalpel that hit the other side, but his knife Qi that killed the other side.


    After that cut, he realized. After he learned the four swords of Di, he must go to the fairy actress. He needs real combat.


    Looking down at the scalpel in his hand, di Jiu is sure that the first knife of Di''s seven knives is not so powerful. He couldn''t practice before, not without eyes. He has seen too many Di''s disciples chop the first knife, and none of them can compare with his just one. This is the scalpel he used. What if he used a real long knife?


    He practiced according to his seven swords and became the first one, but after he split it out, he surpassed the first one of his seven swords.


    Then he thought of the danger just now, and he fell into an epiphany after a knife. Di Jiu knew this insight. He had heard about it for a long time. Every one of the martial arts practitioners who could fall into the insight was a top-level talent, and only one of them appeared occasionally.


    The first time he started with someone, he had an epiphany. If he had an epiphany, the man in grey was not killed, what would be the result?


    Di Jiu turns the man in grey, and sure enough, there is a bloodstain in his eyebrow, and the blood is still flowing out.


    Di Jiu knows that this is the result of his blazing spirit. A mere bloodstain should not kill him. Di Jiu was not able to practice before, and he was very clear about the veins of the human body. In addition, he was also a master of medical ethics. He was sure that the reason why the man in grey was killed was that many veins were broken by his knife Qi.


    With a sigh, Dijiu stood up. He knew he was in trouble. It was not his cheap brother who sent him to kill him. He was just a handyman. He somehow saved a person, and even didn''t get a cent of medical fees. He met such a mess.


    He likes this tan Xing Tang very much. It''s hard to find it here. He is also going to practice his seven swords almost here, repair his aircraft, and then go to the fairy star.


    No matter what happened, he had to face it. He wrapped up the body of the man in grey and left the tan apricot hall quickly.


    More than half an hour later, di Jiu buries the body of the man in grey in an empty dump. It''s almost nine o''clock when Di Jiu returns to tan Xing hall again and clears all traces. At this time, there was another knock on the door. Di Jiu opens the door and sees you Huli who went to Luoda to sign up¡° Fox, how did you come to me Di nine doubts of asked a, immediately he felt to swim fox to leave of change. In a few days, you Hu is different from the whole person. Di Jiu came from the land of Aaron, where martial arts prevailed. How could he not know that you Hu left to learn martial arts¡° Ah Jiu, thank you. I entered the Department of martial arts of Luoyang University and began to learn martial arts. This time I''ll come out to see you. After I go back to Luoda, I won''t come out again for a long time. " You Hu Li''s tone is still very excited, at the same time, he also has some guilt in his eyes. The quota for him to enter the Department of martial arts of Luoyang University was originally Di Jiu''s, but now he occupies this quota, which means that di Jiu will never have a chance to enter the Department of martial arts of Luoyang university again. Even if Dijiu says he doesn''t like to go to the Department of martial arts at Luoyang University, he feels sorry for Dijiu. Di Jiu saw you Hu Li''s mind. He patted you Hu Li, "fox, after you''ve got some fame in fairy actress, take me to fairy actress again. Now you''d better hurry back to see your girlfriend. I''m fine here. It doesn''t matter. "¡° I know. Before that, I want to tell you something confidential. The reason why Luobei University was approved by the League to set up the Department of martial arts is that Zhan Zhechen, a teacher of Luobei University, obtained a martial arts training book in xiannvxing. It is said that there is a student in Yanjing University who is already at the top of the prefecture level, and even has the opportunity to step into the congenital... "" etc... "Di Jiu interrupts you Huli and asks," what is the top of the prefecture level? What does congenital mean? " In the mainland of Allen, the warrior is a beginner, for example, he is. The warrior comes after the warrior, and then to the martial arts master, the great martial arts master... The king of martial arts is the pursuit of the whole country martial arts practitioners, but there are only a few that can achieve. You Huli said in a low voice, "this is what I want to tell you when I come back this time. The book of martial arts discovered by Mr. Zhan Zhechen is divided into Huang Xuandi and Tian levels. It''s said that if you go beyond Tian level, you still have a chance to win the first prize. If we want to go to immortal actress, we must cultivate to the Yellow level. " Di Jiu frowned a little. How could it be different from the cultivation of Allen? He did not ask why you Hu Li was different. You Hu Li would not know£¨ Recommend the best (less)

 Chapter 19

    Bihe building, a total of 21 floors, in Luojin City, many office buildings or various industrial buildings, Bihe building is not impressive at all.


    But in the world of black boxing, Bihe building is still a little famous all over the world.


    On the surface, Bihe building is a fitness and entertainment center. In fact, it is a top underground black boxing place. Taiping is the famous black boxing arena in China.


    The underground black fist is not necessarily underground. The black fist of Bihe building is really underground.


    The black boxing ground floor of Bihe building covers a large area with complete facilities. Here you can not only see the most exciting boxing match, but also get the top enjoyment.


    Now in the black boxing arena, a tall black man is fighting with a skinny looking man.


    There are at least two or three hundred people cheering around the challenge arena. With the blood splashing on the two players on the challenge arena, the shouting under the challenge arena becomes more and more fanatical.


    In a box above the platform, a man in a short sleeve gold shirt frowned slightly as he watched the crazy fight on the platform. In other people''s eyes, the level of competition has declined.


    A young man with long hair came to the door of the box and knocked on it. After getting permission, he came in carefully, bent down and said in a low voice, "Mr. Sheng, He Shan has been missing for seven hours."


    Originally some frown of gold shirt man to hear this, turn to stare at the door of the youth, tone low said, "He Shan is not to take things?"


    "Yes, at that time, Jinshan left with Feiqi on his back. I told him that he had to make it clean before six o''clock and then take it back. But after six o''clock, He Shan could no longer be reached. After he Shan disappeared, we have been looking for his whereabouts. So far, there is still no news Said the young man respectfully.


    "Immediately issue a Taiping wanted order to arrest He Shan, and find out where Shi Jinshan is, no matter whether she is alive or dead. Also, I want to see what he Shan has taken away completely. " The man put down the yellow rice wine in his hand and said slowly.


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng." The young man with long hair quickly bows himself back. He knows very well that the more gentle his voice is, the stronger his anger is.


    He Shan has always been the right-hand man of Sheng Ye. This time, he ran away for something on Shi Jinshan''s body. No wonder Sheng Ye was angry.


    As for He Shan''s being killed, it''s impossible. He Shan is the right man under Sheng Ye''s hands. If Na Feiqi didn''t get hurt, He Shan might still be able to deal with him. Fei Qi is shot and seriously injured. When Jin Shan wants to deal with He Shan, it''s a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Qi, are you awake?" In the dark, when Jinshan hears the movement around her, she is immediately surprised.


    "Where is this?" A weak, slightly hoarse voice sounded.


    When Jin Shan quickly said, "this is a sewer in Luojin city. The people of Bi Zheng Sheng are staring too closely. I dare not leave Luojin."


    "My gunshot wound..." the man subconsciously touched the place where he was shot.


    When Jin Shan quickly said, "we are lucky. We met a very powerful surgeon in Tan Xing Tang. He took the bullet for you."


    "Ah... Not good..." the man seemed to think of something and cried immediately.


    "What''s the matter? "Brother Qi." When Jinshan quickly hold the man.


    "That doctor saved my life. He should have been killed by Bi Zhengsheng''s people." The man seemed to know that things could not be retrieved, and his voice calmed down with deep guilt.


    After finishing this sentence, the man frowned and he was puzzled. Why does that person wait for Jin Shan to find a place to treat him? It is reasonable to say that before Jinshan finds a place to treat him, she will be intercepted and killed.


    Even if that person is a step late, let Jinshan find the place to save him, that person will also follow to kill the doctor who saved him, and then follow to kill him and shijinshan, how can they hide in the sewer?


    "No, no one noticed me when I went in and left. The people of PI Zheng Sheng absolutely didn''t know." When brocade Shan says in a hurry.


    Even in a coma, the man is much clearer than when Jinshan. When Jinshan runs away from the building with him on his back, he is watched.


    The man shook his head. After a while, he sighed and said, "you don''t know PI Zhengsheng. What he wants is Da Xing men Lu. In fact, as soon as I set foot on the Taiping challenge arena, I didn''t intend to survive. I just hurt you. What''s more, the doctor was also involved. I wonder why they didn''t continue to deal with you after killing the doctor, and didn''t take away the Da Xing men Lu from me... "


    At this point, the man paused for a moment, then suddenly said, "I understand, this guy is trying to carry Bi Zhengsheng to eat my own things."


    ¡­¡­


    You Hu left, di Jiu took out the book the secret of King Wu. This book was written by Di Yue, the only king of Wu in the di family. Di Jiu would have read this book after he realized the sixth Dao of di.


    Now hear you Hu leave of words, he ahead of time took out this book.


    Open this book, the first page says that it''s not a diehardian. Please put down this book. Di''s lineage, blood to open the book.


    After turning through Dijiu again, I found that all the pages at the back of the book were connected together, and it was impossible to open them at all. Di Jiu uses the scalpel to scratch on the finger, a drop of blood drops on the first page. A moment later, di Jiu thought his eyes were dazzled. The first page sent out a faint yellow light. Then Di Jiu turned the next page very easily¡° After I got the seven swords, I thought it was one of the most powerful martial arts in the land of Aaron, so I named it "Di''s Seven Swords". It wasn''t until I practiced the seventh Dao, stepped into the realm of King Wu, and got a Book of Taoist practice in Mt. Danie that I realized that I was a frog in the bottom of the well... Dijiu was shocked. He knew that Mt. Danie was hundreds of thousands of miles away from Jinan. It is the most dangerous primitive mountain range in the continent of Aaron. Even if King Wu went in, he would die. It''s said that di Yue, the ancestor of the di family, was badly injured after he went to Mt. Danie. There was no news when he came back, and then he disappeared. Now when he saw the record of the secret of King Wu, di Jiu knew that it was true, and that di Yue was really badly injured in Mt. Danie¡° The most powerful of the Taoists can fly to the sky and escape from the earth in their bodies, and their hands will fall apart, and they will never die... "Di Jiu took a breath of air-conditioning, which means immortality, and then he can fly in the sky without the aid of an aircraft? Soon, di Jiu''s heart became hot. Before he changed, he must have some doubts. Now he really believes that even the things that he saw in his previous life can happen to him. What else is not credible¡° The cultivation method I obtained is XuanHuo Jue, which can only be practiced with the fire attribute foundation. It''s very easy to test the foundation of fire attribute. If you become Di''s first sword, the true Qi enters from Zhongze. If you can pulse from the hand sun after a week, it should be the foundation of fire attribute. Otherwise, it''s useless to cultivate it... "Di Jiu sees that the true Qi enters directly from Zhongze, but it can''t pulse from the hand sun after a week''s operation. As soon as his heart sank, he knew that he was not the foundation of fire. According to di Yue, the old ancestor of Di, it is meaningless for him to practice this skill¡° The power of Di''s seven swords is infinite. If you can cultivate XuanHuo Jue, you can use Di''s seven swords as an auxiliary skill. After I practiced XuanHuo Jue and built the foundation, I left this Tao Jue to leave Di Shi... "The following content also included the Xingqi diagram. Di Jiu didn''t have the heart to read it at all. He just wanted to know what his foundation was. After learning that he can fly to heaven and escape, or even live forever, how can he resist his own desire and ambition? It seems that this cultivation method should be the fairy way that fox said. Fairy actress has fairy way. If you want to get the means of cultivating immortals, you can only go to fairy actress£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 20

    When Di Jiu was still thinking about how to get the skills he could practice, someone came in again.


    It was a young girl who came in. In di Jiu''s opinion, she should be less than 20. She looks very delicate, wearing a blue tight jeans, a loose T-shirt and a shoulder bag, looking young.


    "Who are you looking for?" Dijiu stood up.


    The girl didn''t answer Di Jiu''s words directly. Instead, she swept the pharmacy lobby, then looked at di Jiu and asked, "are you brother Hu''s latest recruit? What about the fox before? "


    Hearing this, di Jiu immediately understood, "yes, you should be tan Yue, right?"


    Tan Yueyue is the granddaughter of Tan Jie, the old manager of Tan Xingtang. It''s said that she went to the Martial Arts Department of Yan University. It is reasonable to say that even if Tan Yueyue comes back, he will not come to tan Xingtang directly. Tan Xing Tang is not a medical hall for a long time now, except for a few words from the gate.


    The girl showed a very good-looking smile, "yes, I''m Tan Yueyue. You should call me boss."


    With that, Tan Yue went directly to di Jiu, put down his backpack and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Dijiu."


    "Nice name." Tan Yue talks and turns around Di Jiu. Then he says, "young, how can you be so serious? It''s easier to live. "


    Tan Yue also claps Di Jiu.


    Di Jiuyi is stunned. Is his life heavy? This is not him at all. When I was living in the Pearl City, I sneaked around every day and scared all kinds of little sisters in the Pearl City


    Is it because of the great change of the di family that his character has become depressed? Maybe when Zhen man saw what he had done in the Pearl City, he was despised.


    Now that the di family is gone, he can''t continue to live with such a heavy heart. Hatred just need to be written down. There''s no need to write it on your face. And who does Zhen man like? He has a fart relationship with him now.


    After so many years in Jiguo, di Jiu is extremely nostalgic for those days when he was fighting against the Bohemian in Mingzhu city. He also misses Qu Xiaoshu who was fighting with him. I don''t know if Qu Xiaoshu is OK now.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Tan Yue reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Di Jiu''s eyes.


    Di Jiu laughs and suddenly puts his hand around Tan Yueyue''s shoulder. "You''re right. Since he''s still alive, why isn''t he as relaxed as before..."


    "Hey, don''t eat my tofu." Tan Yue shoulders a sink, directly put Di nine hands off.


    "What are you doing here? I''m the only gatekeeper here now. " Di Jiu is in a better mood. He is grateful to tan Yue. Now that you''re alive, you should take it easy.


    Tan Yue looked up and down at di Jiu again, "you should have pretended to work hard before, right? That''s what you are, isn''t it? Don''t worry. I won''t deduct your salary. Now you take the opportunity to eat my tofu, and the fox is not here, so you do me a favor. "


    "What''s up?" Di Jiu asked.


    "I''m going to a friend''s dance today, but I have too many things today. Can you help me, just say it''s me..."


    Tan Yue has not come up with a good reason, the door again come in two people.


    It''s just that these two people are wearing sunglasses. If they don''t look at it carefully, they may not be able to see it.


    As soon as the two men came in, di Jiu recognized who they were. Just when brocade Shan and she carry of man, his facial expression immediately some don''t look good.


    At that time, he saved the man''s life. It turned out that his kindness was not rewarded. When Jinshan just left, he was almost killed by the revenge seekers. Or if it wasn''t for the first of his seven swords, he would have been killed.


    The facial expression is very not good-looking, di nine in the heart is also in doubt, that man''s bullet is he take out, this just how long? The man was able to move by himself, which shows how strong this guy is.


    "You''re ok..." when Jin Shan saw Di Jiu''s moment, she was pleasantly surprised. Then she felt her tone was not right, and quickly stopped talking.


    Di Jiu''s face was even more ugly. It seemed that the woman knew her danger at all, but she didn''t remind her at that time.


    "Fei Qi has seen the Duke. Thank him for saving his life." The man''s face was pale, but he acted quickly. Speaking, it is hands clasping, bowing.


    Before Di Jiu spoke, Tan Yue covered his mouth and giggled, "are you from ancient times? It''s so sour. "


    Feiqi said, "I inherit the family precepts of the Fei family. I will repay my life for saving my life. If there is anything that my father needs me to do, I will never shirk it."


    If not for Tan Yueyue, Fei Qi even said that he might bring danger to di Jiu.


    Feeling that Fei Qi is not the kind of person who takes revenge, di Jiu nods to himself. What he hates most is the white eyed wolf. Wu Ba Hu, king of Ming Dynasty, is the most typical white eyed wolf. Unfortunately, his father believed in Wu Bahu too much, and he used to be just like a piece of white paper. Besides wanting Wu gen, he wanted a woman, or he was wandering around the Pearl City all day. How could he expect that Wu Bahu had done the death of his five brothers?


    Seems to feel the sincerity of Fei Qi, Tan Yue did not smile, but asked, "how did Di Jiu save you?" Fei Qi did not answer Tan Yue''s words, but asked to look at di Jiu. Di nine ha ha a smile, "I helped him do an operation, this is my boss." Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Fei Qi said, "before I was seriously injured, it was Dr. Di who operated on me, and then saved my life." In Fei Qi''s opinion, what Di Jiu does will naturally tell Tan Yue¡° Can you still operate? " Tan Yueyue looks up and down at di Jiu doubtfully. She thinks that di Jiu''s main role in working here is to look at the stores and clean up. That''s all. Besides, the present Tan Xing Tang does not have the conditions for surgery¡° For me, it''s just a small operation. I failed in the college entrance examination and met a very good master. According to master himself, he is the first hermit doctor in China. My master can catch any difficult and miscellaneous diseases that can''t be treated in any hospital. I have basically learned my master''s skills. You''re right to say "green is better than blue." Di nine randomly open mouth to come, he returned to the original Pearl City mixed days mouth no block time. In fact, he didn''t lie either. Some of the great doctors who had taught him in Jiguo were not as good as him now. After being enlightened by Tan Yueyue, his whole mood relaxed. Since you are alive, don''t suppress yourself too much. Compared with just coming here and thinking about going back to kill Wu Bahu as soon as possible, di Jiu''s attitude is completely different now¡° You''re bragging, don''t you want to mess with me? I''m a student of yandawu college. You have the guts. " Tan Yue looks at di Jiu in surprise. Di Jiu said with a smile, "you are one or two or three points away from the woman I like..." "you are really thick skinned." Tan Yueyue sneers that there is only one Zeng Beizi who can surpass Tan Yueyue¡° Dr. Di''s medical skills are really amazing. I''ve never seen a better doctor. " When the side brocade Shan says very seriously¡° Are you really good at medicine? " Tan Yue is not sure. He looks up and down at di Jiu again. Di Jiuyi waved his hand. "There''s no doubt about it. Tell me where you want me to go." Tan Yueyue responded, "it''s really good that you''ve studied medicine. When someone asked you, you said that you just came back from Duke University Medical School. Remember to say it''s my cousin." Tan Yue finished, and took out a box and an invitation from his backpack. Before, she was almost shocked by Di Jiu''s boasting. Fortunately, she responded. As you can imagine, this man didn''t know how many women he had cheated. If this man is really such a good doctor, will he watch the door here¡° Help me give this gift to Su you tonight. Happy birthday to her. My grandfather came to Luojin to see his friends. I have something urgent to go to my grandfather. Xiaoyou knows what I''m going to do. No one asked you. Don''t talk too much. You can come back after the gift. Remember, at eight o''clock this evening, the Bihe club. " Tan Yueyue finished his speech at one go, and then put things into di Jiu''s hands. Without waiting for Di Jiu to refuse, he said goodbye to di Jiu and stepped out in a few steps. Di Jiu is very helpless, can only put things away, who let himself work? He is obviously bigger than Tan Yueyue, and he has to be her cousin.

 Chapter 21

    "Is Eun Gong going to the Bihe mansion?" After Tan Yue left, Fei Qi asked immediately.


    "Is the Bihe club in the Bihe building? Then I''m going to go Di Jiu subconsciously replied, and then remembered that Fei Qi and Shi Jinshan should have come to thank him, and said, "you go quickly, this is not the place you often stay."


    Fei Qi is shot, and after he saved Fei Qi, he was blocked. It can be seen that the people Fei Qi provoked are very strong. Di Jiu really doesn''t want to get involved.


    Fei Qi knew what Di Jiu meant. He said again, "I''m sorry, my Lord. Although I don''t know if I''ve caused any trouble for you, our sin is very serious. Once they know that you saved me, they won''t let you go. "


    Di nine in the heart secretly sigh, the heart says I have already caused trouble.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t speak, Fei Qi said again, "if it''s not necessary, I suggest that en Gong don''t go to the Bihe mansion."


    With these words, Fei Qi didn''t wait for Di Jiu to ask. He said, "my gunshot wound was made by PI Zheng Sheng, the owner of the building. If Jin Shan hadn''t rushed there in time, I would have died in the building. The Bihe club where my grandfather is going is in the Bihe building... "


    Di Jiu is more and more surprised. He looks at Fei Qi. In the memory of his previous life, Hua Xia is very safe, especially the legal system is very sound. Besides, since Tan Yueyue wants him to go to the Bihe club, that is to say, the Bihe building is a public place that everyone knows. How can it be unsafe?


    When Jinshan said on one side, "what Qige said is true. Bihe building is where Taiping challenge arena is. If someone knows that you saved Qige, it''s really dangerous."


    Di nine heart dignified, experienced the family was destroyed, he is no longer as careless as before, a lot of things, he would rather carefully verify.


    Thinking of this, he said to Shi Jinshan, "sister Shi, go and help me close the door. Brother Fei, don''t call me eugong, just call me Dijiu. Also, I would like to ask brother Fei to explain the cause of the injury


    When brocade Shan early want to go to close the door, but di nine did not speak, she is not good to make her own stand. Now that di Jiu has said something, she immediately turns back and closes the gate of Tan Xing hall.


    When Jin Shan closes the door, Fei Qi takes out a simple book and puts it in front of Di Jiu, saying, "it''s this Da Xing men Lu that Bi Zheng Sheng wants to kill me..."


    "May I have a look?" Di Jiu looks at Fei Qi and asks.


    Fei Qi nodded, "my Lord, please have a look."


    Di Jiu opened the book and looked at it. The characters in the book didn''t seem to be printed in ink, and the typesetting was vertical. On the first page of this book, there is an introduction to acupoints and meridians, and then detailed description of each vein and the way of qi movement of each acupoint.


    It''s not martial arts. It''s similar to his XuanHuo Jue. Is it also a Taoist or immortal martial arts?


    Di nine immediately according to the first picture of the small Sunday line to try, Baihui immediately a cool, a clear breath into.


    Di Jiu quickly stopped trying. He was sure that this and his XuanHuo Jue were not martial arts, but immortal cultivation. What excites Di Jiu most is that he can practice this skill.


    In any case, borrow the book from these two people. Calmed the heart''s excitement, di Jiu put down the book in his hand, "you go on."


    Fei Qi then continued, "my Fei family''s Da Xing men Lu has been handed down from the ancestors. It''s only because my son made a slip of the tongue in a drink and told me that my Fei family had this men Lu. As a result, he was known by PI Zheng Sheng. Peter Zheng Sheng is the owner of the Bihe mansion and the underground black fist Taiping arena. "


    "Taiping challenge arena?" Di nine doubts asked a sentence.


    Fei Qi nodded, "yes, it''s Taiping challenge arena. This arena is supposed to be the largest black boxing arena in China. It is built on the ground floor of Bihe building. The manager is bizheng Sheng of Bihe group. It seems that the building has business rooms, fitness places and top clubs. In fact, what we really want to cover up is the underground Taiping arena. "


    "It''s a strange name." Di Jiu is not surprised that this kind of underground challenge arena is the same as Jiguo. The only difference is that most of Jiguo''s challenge arena is in the light, and only a few are in the dark.


    Feiqi said, "the reason why Taiping challenge arena is named is that as long as two people enter the challenge arena, only one person can survive. For those who can''t survive, this arena is a morgue. That''s why Taiping arena got its name. "


    "Black fist can kill people at will?" Di Jiu was even more surprised, and then he thought of He Shan who was killed by him this morning. If he had not killed he Shan, He Shan would have killed him as well. In that case, what''s the point of Taiping challenge arena killing people? It''s just that this kind of thing is done in the dark.


    Fei Qiying said, "yes, if some disputes can''t be solved, they will go to the Taiping arena secretly. Taiping arena also receives some boxing competitions, so the income of Taiping Leita is the highest in the whole Bihe building. After the opening of xiannvxing, martial arts became popular. My Fei family''s Da Xing men Lu was learned by PI Zheng Sheng that he designed a way to let my son Fei Shaoyan go to Las Vegas to gamble. As a result, he owed a huge amount of gambling debt and was illegally imprisoned there. "


    "Is it that Peter Zheng Sheng asked you to use Da Xing men Lu to replace people?" Di Jiu asked. Fei Qi shook his head. "Da Xing men Lu is a descendant of the Fei family. I will never use it to change my son. It has nothing to do with other reasons. But I promised his mother that I would bring him up. When this happens, I can only agree to another condition of Bi Zhengsheng. Fight with the people he got in the Taiping arena. If I lose, I hand over the Da Xing men record. If I win, I let my son go. At the same time, I won''t pursue my gambling debts. "¡° You won? " Di Jiu feels that Fei Qi is not a simple person, and his skill should not be bad. What''s more, if Fei uses Da Hang men Lu as a gambler, he will be sure to win. Fei Qi said with a sad smile, "what if you win? I beat the players they sent. But the referee said I broke the rules¡° How did you break the rules? "¡° Because the Taiping challenge arena stipulates that only one will survive. And I beat my opponent, but I didn''t kill him. That''s what they call violation. I knew it wasn''t good and left immediately. As a result, I was shot twice. If Jinshan didn''t rescue me in time and find you to operate on me, the world would have lost me. " Fei Qi finish saying, again to di nine Shi a gift¡° And you''re going to save your son? " Fei Qi shook his head. After two or three minutes, he said slowly, "bring him up and save him with my own life. Later, I will do something for the Fei family." When Jinshan saw that di Jiu was puzzled, she said, "Zhiyan is not Qige''s own son, so Da Xing men Lu can''t pass it on to Zhiyan. So the words also have some complaints. I suspect that this time the words will be disclosed to Da Xing men Lu is... "Jin Shan, the words should be disclosed unintentionally." Fei Qi interrupts when Jin Shan''s words. When the brocade Shan turned a words to continue to say, "this time Qi elder brother can say to send the life in the Taiping challenge arena, he can live, that really is because of the miracle." The implication is that no matter how much Fei Qi owes his adopted son, his mother will pay off. Di Jiu didn''t ask the reason, patted Fei Qi and said, "the black boxing arena on the ground floor of Bihe building won''t see the light. Besides, those people haven''t come after me up to now, which means I''m safe. But brother Fei, you and sister Shi will stay here for the time being. If you feel convenient, you can leave at night. I''d like to borrow brother Fei''s Da Xing men Lu... "Fei Qi picked up the book, put it in di Jiu''s hand and said," brother Di, you''ve saved my life. If it wasn''t for the fact that this book was handed down from my Fei family, I would have given it to brother Di directly. If you want to see my Fei Qi, you can take it directly. No matter how many years you have seen it, you can give it back to me, or you can give it back to my descendants in the future. " Dijiu knew what filch meant. That is, although the book is lent to you, it is your own thing. Because of Zuxun, we can only borrow, not give or give. If one day, he Feiqi has descendants, he will give this book to Feiqi''s descendants. He excitedly took the book that Fei Qi handed him and said, "brother Fei, I only need to borrow it for one night." This book is not thick. Di Jiu believes that he can recite it all night. Fei Qi waved his hand. "Brother Di, I know that the skills in this book are definitely different. However, there is no way to cultivate this book. After so many years of inheritance, no one can cultivate this book. So, brother Di can give it back to me any time. " Di Jiuxin said that this skill is very easy to practice. He just tried it and could feel it. Soon Di Jiu understood that it would not be easy to cultivate immortals. The reason why he felt so relaxed was that he should have something to do with the gray stone on his chest£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 22

    Fei Qi didn''t leave Tan Xing hall, not only because he knew that it was more dangerous to leave during the day, but more importantly, once he left now and was found by PI Zheng Sheng''s people, it really affected Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu arranges Fei Qi and Shi Jinshan to a room to have a rest and takes out the Da Xing men Lu for the first time.


    "When you travel around the world, you can feel the aura in all kinds of meetings. The faster one is day and night, and the slower one is ten months. What I have done is to hide a hundred and eight breath, which is half a small Sunday... "


    With a cool breath from Baihui acupoint into, in Dijiu body running a week. On this Sunday, he did not get 30 breath, let alone 108 breath. Induction aura only takes a few breath time. Where does it need a day and a night?


    Just one Sunday, di Jiu felt a different feeling all over his body. It seems that something has been cleared out, and there is something indescribable on the body.


    It turns out that the cultivation of immortals absorbs aura. This skill is really a good thing. Di Jiu excitedly clenched the Da Xing men Lu in his hand. Originally, he planned to write down all the skills first. When he comes back from the club and sees them off, Jin Shan and Fei Qi will talk about the cultivation.


    But as soon as he practiced, he forgot everything else. He didn''t wake up until more than seven in the evening. He hastened to clean up the simple, to wish Su you a happy birthday, but he promised Tan Yue things, this can not but go.


    The dance started at 8 p.m. and it was already over 8 p.m. when Dijiu arrived at the building. He didn''t care. His main task was just to give a gift and leave. It didn''t matter if he was late.


    The guard of the building is very strict. The moment Di Jiu takes out the invitation, someone follows him and sends him directly to the top club.


    "You must be Yue Yue''s cousin Di Jiu, who just came back from the United States? I''m Su you. " As soon as di Jiu came to the door, a crisp voice rang out in his ear.


    Eye is a very long pretty girl, girl with long hair, big eyes are looking at di Jiu with a smile. With clean skin and clear eyes, it looks like a porcelain doll, which makes people immediately have a kind of love.


    "Yes, I''m Dijiu. This is a gift from Yue Yue. Happy birthday to you. " Di Jiu smiles, takes out a box and hands it to Su you. The box was given to him by Tan Yueyue. What was in it? Di Jiu didn''t know.


    "Thank you. Go in and have a seat." Su you happily took over the box, pause for a while, and slightly with some playful said, "ah Jiu, this is a gift from Yue Yue. Didn''t you bring me a gift when you came back from the United States?"


    Di Jiu was not embarrassed at all. Looking at Su You''s pretty face like a porcelain doll, he sighed and said, "I wanted to give me to you, but I didn''t expect to be ignored by you. It''s embarrassing. It seems that I have to go first. "


    Although it''s a joke, di Jiu really wants to go back to practice Da Xing men Lu immediately.


    "No, can''t I take it?" Su you covered her mouth with a smile and pulled Di Jiu in. "Ah Jiu, I was the same year as Yue Yue. You are Yue Yue''s cousin, just like my cousin..."


    Di nine speechless, the heart said that he looked no matter how big than Tan Yue and Su you.


    Before Su you and di Jiu sit down inside, someone comes to drag Su you away. Su you is the protagonist today. If it wasn''t for the fact that di Jiu came on behalf of Tan Yue, she really didn''t have time to meet her at the door.


    Di Jiu found a corner to sit down. He came to the birthday party. He couldn''t come and go.


    With the light on, the noise in the hall is reduced. A middle-aged man walks to the front stage with a smile on his face. Beside him is Su you who has just welcomed Di Jiu.


    "Today is Suyou''s 20th birthday. I''d like to thank all the friends who came here to celebrate her birthday. I hope you have a good time tonight..."


    Su You''s father''s words attracted bursts of warm applause. When the applause stopped, Su You''s father continued, "tonight I''m here to announce another happy event. Su you will enter yandawu college to practice martial arts."


    Another round of applause.


    Su you obviously didn''t graduate from University, but it doesn''t matter if she can enter yandawu college to study martial arts.


    After the appearance of fairy girl, in the eyes of all people, it will be sooner or later to leave the earth and enter fairy girl. There is even a rumor that the immortal actress has found the skill of cultivating immortals. Maybe the Chinese legend of cultivating immortals for thousands of years has really come true.


    ¡­¡­


    Su You''s dance is on the top floor of the Bihe building, but the basement of the building is not noisy tonight. The main reason is that there is no black boxing competition today. Although there are many guests, most of them come for the sake of romance.


    There was a middle-aged man in brown standing respectfully in front of him. There were two people sitting on both sides of him. On the left was a man in his sixties and on the right was a woman with a scar on her face. He just got the latest news from his staff. He Shan has been missing for more than 12 hours, and so far there is no trace.


    "Brother Sheng, can he Shan leave with makeup?" The woman with a scar on her face suddenly said.


    There is a scar on the woman''s face. She still looks very beautiful. Can imagine if this scar does not exist, this is one in a million beauty. PI Zheng Sheng waved his hand and said with a trace of coldness, "it seems that I underestimated Fei Qi, or the woman who carried him away. If I guess correctly, He Shan should be killed... "Sheng Ye, I have news." An urgent voice came at the door, followed by a young man with long hair. Zheng Sheng''s face sank. He stared at the young man with long hair and said, "get out of here." The young man with long hair shivered all over. He stepped back and knocked on the door carefully¡° Come in Zheng Sheng''s face calmed down. It seemed that it was not him who let the long haired youth go out just now. Then the young man with long hair came in carefully and bowed to him and said, "Mr. Sheng, I have found he Shan. At nearly six o''clock in the morning, a young man buried Heshan''s body in the garbage dump in Wanba district. Now Heshan''s body has been brought back. "¡° Well, well, it''s kind of people who dare to kill me He said two good words one after another, and his tone was as cold as ice¡° Mr. Sheng, this is a picture of him under surveillance. " The young man with long hair handed an enlarged photo to Zheng Sheng with both hands. The pixels of the camera are obviously not very high. This photo can only see one side image¡° It''s not Fei Qi or Shi Jinshan. He seems to be young. " Scar woman saw the image on the photo, surprised to say a word¡° Why The older man sitting on the left was surprised. Then, without waiting for Zheng Sheng to ask, he said, "I seem to have seen this man today. By the way, when I came in, I saw a young man go to the other side club on the top floor. The young man is young and looks like the man in this picture Zheng Sheng took a breath and said slowly, "I''d rather kill by mistake than miss it. I''ll pick up the club on the other side."¡° Yes The middle-aged man, who had been standing at the bottom of the table, responded, quickly retreated to the corner, and then lifted a wooden table that looked like a tea cabinet. As the wooden table was lifted, rows of delicate control buttons were exposed. A few clear words of the other side club are next to a button. The middle-aged man first turns on the projection, and then presses the button, and a clear projection appears on the wall opposite him. The projection is exactly the situation of the club on the other side. A glass of red wine inside is clear, not to mention the people attending the dance. Almost at the same time that the projection of the top floor club is monitored by Zheng Sheng, di Jiu subconsciously stands up. He suddenly felt a kind of extreme discomfort, as if someone was peeping at him¡° Brother Sheng, I see him. It''s the guy who just stood up in the corner. He''s very similar to the photo taken by long Mao. " Scar face woman points to the di Jiu that is carrying a glass of juice to say immediately. But his eyes did not fall on di Jiu. Instead, he stared at a girl and said, "who is this girl?"¡° She is Su you, the protagonist of today''s Club dance, and Su Minyu''s daughter. Su Minyu has a small company in Luojin, mainly engaged in the clothing industry. " Said the man to the left of PI Zhengsheng¡° What a picture girl. Bring her, and the one similar to the photo image PI Zheng Sheng nodded. This girl may not be the most beautiful one, but the clean air in the picture makes Bi Zhengsheng feel violent.

 Chapter 23

    Thank you for winning the world''s 300000 floating red, becoming the world''s ninth fifth leader. The leader is powerful


    Although he didn''t find anything, Dijiu was ready to leave. Before he got out of his seat, the hall suddenly darkened.


    "The power is out!" Someone called it out.


    Everyone is very confused. It is reasonable to say that there will never be a power failure in the top club like the other side club. Even if it''s a power failure, there''s a backup circuit.


    Some people have turned on their cell phone torches. A guard of the club appears at the door and shouts, "there is something wrong with the circuit of the club. Please leave immediately."


    Su You''s father''s face is very ugly, even the guests feel incredible. However, no one asked. It is said that there is a lot of energy behind the other side club. If there is no need, no one is willing to quarrel with the other side club.


    "Dear friends, I''m really sorry today..." Su Minyu can only apologize to many guests.


    Di Jiu is sure that this is not an ordinary blackout event. He just felt something wrong before, just like someone was staring at him. In a flash, the blackout time happened. Most likely, it was aimed at him.


    It seems that what Jinshan said is right. Bihe building is the home of Taiping challenge arena. Just let Di nine don''t understand is, how does that Pi Zheng Sheng of the Bihe mansion know that he killed that guy?


    Di Jiuyi bends down and puts the dagger on the gaiters into his sleeve. Without saying hello to anyone, he steps directly out of the door of the club.


    As expected, as soon as he walked out of the gate of the club, he immediately felt someone following him again.


    It seems that he won''t do it in the club. The reason for the power failure is that he wants to do it after he leaves the club. Di Jiu calms down. He doesn''t know the strength of PI Zhengsheng. He must want to deal with PI Zhengsheng with his current strength. It''s too far away.


    With vigilance, di Jiu went down the stairs to the first floor until he walked out of the piazza of Bihe building, but no one started. But the feeling of tracking is more and more clear.


    Di Jiu sped up. After about ten minutes, just as he came to a slightly partial Road, a black car came straight from behind and stopped him.


    With the car down four people, four division of labor is very clear, direct Di nine road before and after all sealed.


    "Is it Peter Zheng Sheng who sent you here?" Di Jiu looks at these four people in front of him, and his tone is very calm.


    Headed by a man with long wavy hair, the face is very clear, with a kind of fierce killing intention. When he heard Di Jiu''s words, he took a slightly surprised look at di Jiu, and then said, "no wonder you dare to bury he mountain. With your composure, as long as you can come with us, maybe you will die. Otherwise, you will soon be the next missing person. "


    In this wave hair man''s opinion, di Jiu has no ability to kill He Shan. When Di Jiu went to bury He Shan, he should be just a runner.


    "Ha ha, I just went to the other side club today and disappeared." Di Jiu sneered.


    The man with long wavy hair said faintly, "who said you are missing today? You''ll show up tomorrow, or even leave lozin alone with a beautiful chick in a few days. By the way, you''ve seen that chick today. "


    Di Jiu has come to understand that these people are very sophisticated and there must be some ways. On the one hand, he estimated the strength of these people. If he couldn''t beat them, he should flee there. On the other hand, he said, "answer me a question. Maybe I''ll go with you."


    "Looking for death..." standing behind Di Jiu, a strong man pulled out his mountain knife and stepped forward. The mountain knife in his hand cleaved to di Jiu.


    "Stove, now don''t hurt..." wave long hair man is obviously the head, but he didn''t finish this sentence, saw Di nine body turned half a circle, raised the foot.


    Di Jiu actually dare to fight back, wave hair man no longer care to let mercy, he also grabbed the knife to split Di Jiu.


    "Click!" Di nine at the moment has the strong man''s knee kick broken, by rotating the body, in the hands of a short dagger.


    A blood arrow spurted out, and the slightly thin young man who stood with the strong man on his horns before he could start had been cut by Di Jiu''s dagger.


    "Cluck!" Slightly thin youth covers his throat, some can''t believe looking at di Jiu.


    Even they dare not kill casually. Even if you take this person back, you will assign various reasons for his disappearance. But in front of him, this guy killed him easily, and didn''t see any thought burden, which was more fierce than their father. Unfortunately, he could not continue to think.


    "Let''s do it with him!" Wave hair man a knife split empty, immediately tear call, again to di nine.


    A chill came, and di Jiu felt uncomfortable all over. He knew that this guy was much worse than the two he had just knocked down. Di nine wrong step, the hands of the residual that up.


    Jingle a, wave hair, man''s hand of the knife was cut off without suspense.


    The man with wavy hair was slightly surprised. His knife was made of pure carbon steel. Although there was some rust on it, its hardness was absolutely first-class.


    His knife was cut off by a dagger. What does that mean? He just thought of here, a threat of death rolled up, waves, this was afraid to think of himself now and people in desperate. At present, the master has no thought burden to kill and obviously will not show mercy to him. He couldn''t take care of his break any more. Instead, he took a step aside and retreated eagerly. A murderous spirit split over, wave hair man only heard a poof, and his shoulder fell down, followed by a blood arrow. Finally, a man reacts, and the knife in his hand splits directly behind Di Jiu. Instead, di Jiu was relieved. In fact, the wave was very strong. This guy just didn''t think that he dared to kill people, and he was caught off guard. And this last guy, the chopping knife only has a little wind, not a bit of knife gas, and there is no threat to him now. Di nine body shape once again a turn, left foot raised to kick out. That man''s knife just split half, was di Jiuyi kick on his wrist, the hand of the mountain knife fell to the ground. Di Jiu didn''t wait for him to step back at all. He stepped forward and drew the dagger again. A blood arrow from the Biao, followed by the man fell to the ground. Wave hair heart fear, he is sure to stay here can only wait to die. He''s sorry. He should have brought a gun. For a long time, few people can walk through Sanhe under his hands, which makes him develop a strong self-confidence. It''s this confidence that makes him die here today. In fact, the real reason is, where would he think that di Jiu was so cruel that he killed people without blinking an eye. He determined that he Shan was not killed by Fei Qi, but by the man in front of him. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. See wave hair man turn around to escape, di nine didn''t chase, just grabbed the dagger in the hand to throw out¡° Click The dagger sank into the back of the wave''s head. The wave faltered twice and fell to the ground. Di Jiu goes to pull out the dagger, and then turns to look at the strong man. It was the only one of the four people who surrounded him who was still alive, but his knee was also broken by him. The strong man grabs the mountain knife and stares at di Jiu in horror. He has seen too many group fights, often with blood flying around. In fact, few people die. It''s really his first experience to kill people like Di Jiu. Di Jiu didn''t have a half merciful idea. His heel turned half a circle in place, and his left foot had already been kicked out¡° Click With a sound, the strong man''s wrist was broken again by Di Jiu, and his mountain knife flew to one side before he could chop it down. Di Jiu came forward to hold the strong man''s throat and asked with a smile, "tell me, how does that Zheng Sheng know he Shan''s pustule was killed by me?"£¨ I''m going out in the afternoon. The third watch is ready. I''ll update it when I come back in the evening. The update time is 21 o''clock.)

 Chapter 24

    Even if he was an outlaw again, he had never seen such a means as di Jiu


    "Since you don''t want to talk about it, let''s go peacefully with your companions." The dagger in di Jiu''s hand is about to be drawn down again with a wave.


    "I said, I said..." the strong man quickly cried, "it''s the camera that shot your profile..."


    Di nine heart relaxed tone, hand a tight, this strong man was di nine directly crushed throat bone. It seems that he thinks too much about PI Zhengsheng. It turns out that he just found the video record by chance.


    As for whether he just made four people will be recorded by the camera, di Jiu is not worried about half a minute. These people are obviously very experienced guys. They choose to do it here. They are sure that there is no camera here.


    He should have been too cautious before. After all, this is the earth, not the economic country. Under the guidance of Fei Qi''s words, he regarded PI Zheng Sheng as the ruthless people of Ji state.


    Although the earth has Da Xing men Lu, the top Taoist practice, not everyone can see it. If Fei Qi had such a book, he could not practice. It seems that Zheng Sheng doesn''t have this kind of thing, or he can''t practice.


    If it wasn''t for the golden lightning, it was probably because of the gray stone that contained the golden lightning.


    Di nine again subconsciously touched the chest stone, this stone in his heart is now more and more high.


    A burst of mobile phone ring, di Jiu one step from the long hair man''s pocket inside to grab out a mobile phone. The mobile phone shows that the caller is four legged. It looks like it''s just a nickname. Di Jiu immediately connected the phone, and a slightly hoarse low voice came from the other end of the phone, "brother Hua, how about your side? There''s something wrong with me... "


    "What''s the matter?" Dijiu asked in imitation of the sound of the waves.


    "The little girl surnamed Su was controlled, but she lost her life. What should I do now?" The voice inside the phone seems a little anxious, which shows that human life should be unplanned.


    Sue? Di Jiu just understood it as soon as he thought about it. The blackout of Bihe building is not only to deal with him, but also su you. It seems that before wave hair said let him leave Luojin with a girl, that is Su you. Let him and Su you leave is false, it is estimated that he and Su you are missing, and then make a false appearance of leaving Luojin.


    In front of Di Jiu''s eyes, Su You''s smiling face like a porcelain doll appeared, and her clear eyes were spotless. Even if he was the last one to come, Su you still went to the door to meet him, even jokingly asked him if he had given her a gift.


    "Brother Hua?" Did not hear the answer here, the voice inside the phone rang again, a little more vigilant.


    Di Jiu said slowly with the voice of the wave, "I just made it here, and the stove was hurt a little."


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the voice over there obviously eased down. "There was an accident on my side. I successfully let Su you leave her parents through an excuse. I planned to leave Luojin one day later. I didn''t expect Su Minyu didn''t know what was going on. He felt it was wrong. After he sent Su you to the place, he had already left, but after two minutes, he turned back again. At that time, we had just controlled Su you, but we didn''t have time to move it.


    Su Minyu and I started. My gun accidentally went off and killed him. Anyway, things can''t be improved. I just killed the woman again, and then told the cat to go to the scene of the car accident... "


    "Where are you now? I''ll come right away, and I''ll go with you to explain it to you. " Di nine in the heart secretly sigh, these people can be really cruel. Let''s just deal with him. Anyway, he and PI Zhengsheng are dead enemies. But these guys even killed the innocent Su Minyu. Even if they killed Su Minyu by mistake, Su You''s mother was wronged.


    "We are by Batang."


    "I''ll be right there." Dijiu hung up.


    He is very fond of Su you. Now he has killed several people of Bi Zhengsheng and is about to leave Luojin. Anyway, before he leaves, he will save Su you. As for PI Zhengsheng, di Jiu estimates that he has no strength to revenge.


    However, he was not in a hurry. After he had learned Da Xing men Lu and Di Shi Qi Dao, he went to kill Bi he mansion openly and justly.


    Di Jiu shoved the bodies of four people into the car as fast as he could, and drove the car to a quiet place to stop. Then he called a taxi to Batang.


    Batang doesn''t know him at all. He has to call a taxi.


    Fortunately, Batang is not far away. In just ten minutes, di Jiu saw two big characters of Batang.


    There is indeed a pond here. Around the pond are some public facilities, some simple fitness equipment and many stone mounds. In addition, there is a runway around the pond.


    A gray car was parked in a corner of Batang. Di Jiu was sure it was the car that kidnapped Su you.


    Di Jiu got out of the taxi and took the gray car with him as fast as he could. He didn''t wait for the gray car to open the door, so he forced the door in front of him.


    A short knife stabs Di Jiu without warning. Di Jiu''s wrist turns over and has already grasped the other person''s wrist. It''s like the knife was sent to di Jiu''s hand. As soon as di Jiu''s hand shakes, the knife has passed the seat and shot into a woman''s eyebrow in the back row. Then the gun in the woman''s hand falls on the seat.


    "Who are you..." the man in the cab who was robbed of his knife by Di Jiu just said three words, and di Jiu''s hand crushed his throat. Su you, whose mouth is blocked in the back row, has been in a coma for a long time. Di Jiu doesn''t wake up Su you. He drove the car directly to the roadside parking place, then picked up Su you and quickly left the gray car. A few minutes later, Su you is awakened by Di Jiu. Di nine see Su you open eyes, heart is a jump. When he saw Su you a few hours ago, Su You''s eyes were clean and clear, without a trace of dust. At the moment, Su You''s eyes were empty, with some gray and unclear things. Reach out a hand in Su You forehead several acupoints pressed, relaxed Su you breath, di Jiucai said again, "Su you, are you ok?"¡° You are Dijiu Su you finally relaxed, subconsciously said a word. Dijiu nodded. "Yes, I''m Dijiu. You were captured by the people of Bi Zhengsheng. I found a chance to save you. This is not a long stay. Where is your home? I''ll see you back. " Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Su you finally recalled the terrible scene not long ago, and then burst into tears. Di Jiu said quickly, "Su you, that Zheng Sheng is a hard guy who hides. We all have to go quickly. We can''t cry here."¡° My father and mother are gone. They are demons. They deceive me to Zhimei''s home by using Zhimei''s phone and imitating Zhimei''s voice. When my father finds out that it''s not right, he comes back and is harmed by them... I want to call the police... "When talking, Su you still has a kind of fear in her eyes. No matter whether it''s a mistake or not, these people are really cruel, even Su You''s parents didn''t let it go. It is estimated that there is no one in the home called Zhimei, and Zhimei''s mobile phone has been brought by these people. In such a short period of time, these people are really capable. With a sigh, di Jiu could only say, "Su you, I also offended Bi Zhengsheng. Luojin can''t stay any longer. PI Zheng Sheng has a strong hiding power. He has an underground black boxing ring in PI he mansion. If you want revenge, I suggest you don''t do anything now. Even if PI Zhengsheng is caught, he has a lot of money to find a lawyer. In the end, he may be released or imprisoned for many years. It really doesn''t matter. If you don''t disturb PI Zhengsheng now, if you can''t get revenge in the future, I can also help you get revenge... "Di Jiu didn''t say any more. People like pi Zhengsheng are hiding underground. Even if they can poke the matter out and the Bihe building is closed, they may not be able to kill PI Zhengsheng. As long as he can''t get rid of Zheng Sheng, it''s meaningless for him and Su you whether the building is sealed or not. Anyway, in the future, he will kill Bi Zhengsheng, so it''s not just about helping Su you get revenge. Su you didn''t seem to hear Di Jiu''s words, and she was crying all the time. After a few minutes, when Di Jiu didn''t know what to do, Su you suddenly stopped crying. She raised her eyes that had lost their clarity, looked at Dijiu and said, "brother Dijiu, thank you for saving me. I know what you mean. I won''t do anything stupid. I want to ask brother to help me with one thing."¡° Come on, as long as I can help and don''t go against my mind. " Dijiu nodded¡° My aunt is in Yanjing. I just hope my elder brother can send me to the fastest flight to Yanjing. " Su you didn''t explain why. She went to Yanjing to take refuge with her aunt because she could send her to Yanjing martial arts college. There are also the remains of her parents, which need to be dealt with by her aunt. Di Jiu has a saying that she has gone to the bottom of her heart. Now that fairy star is open, she will learn her skills in fairy star in the future and avenge her parents by herself¡° Good Di Jiu agrees to Su You''s request without hesitation. As for Su Minyu''s parents who are involved in a car accident, di Jiu doesn''t tell Su you. Su you is too young to bear many things£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 25

    At two o''clock in the morning, di Jiu returned to tan Xing hall. He plans to say goodbye to shijinshan and Feiqi, and at the same time, he also tells shijinshan and Feiqi to leave quickly. With the energy of Bi Zhengsheng, sooner or later, we can find that he lives in Tan Xingtang, and doesn''t even have to wait until dawn.


    The lamp of Tan Xing hall is still on. When Di Jiu opens the door and comes in, he sees Jin Shan, Fei Qi and Tan Yue sitting in the hall. Their expressions are very serious.


    As soon as di Jiu came in, Tan Yueyue stood up, "Xiao Jiu, why don''t you even have a mobile phone?"


    "My cell phone is broken. Why are you here so late?" Di Jiu has no idea of joking with Tan Yue.


    "When I finished my work, I went to Bihe building. I didn''t expect that Bihe building wouldn''t let me in. I called Su you again, and she couldn''t get through. I want to come back and ask you what''s the matter, but my elder sister told me a shocking thing? " Tan Yue stares at di Jiu when she talks.


    Di Jiu nodded, "it seems that you also know that the ground floor of the Bihe building is where the Taiping challenge arena is. In that case, I will tell you all about this evening. Don''t say Su you, even I was almost killed by the people of PI Zhengsheng school. "


    It''s impossible to be nearly killed, but Dijiu knows that it''s his first practice. In other words, if he is still Di Jiu who has just come here, he is indeed killed.


    "Pi Zhengsheng knew so soon that you saved brother Qi?" When Jin Shan panic stood up, some guilt in the heart. If PI Zhengsheng knows it, it means that di Jiu will live in hiding like them in the future.


    She knows better than anyone that Bi Zhengsheng is cruel and cruel.


    Tan Yue also panicked to stand up, to tell the truth, at first Jin Shan told her about the Taiping challenge arena, she couldn''t believe it. She has lived in Luojin for many years, but she has never heard of any Taiping arena. That kind of thing is too far away from her.


    Di Jiu said, "yes, it should have been leaked by accident. Now they haven''t found it. Su you looks lovely. I don''t know what''s going on, but Zheng Sheng sees her... "


    When Di Jiu said this, he suddenly stopped. He thought of one thing, that is, the reason why PI Zhengsheng can find Su You''s Keren is probably because of him.


    In his position, he would never waste time to see a birthday party. It''s because Bi Zhengsheng wants to see him. As a result, he sees Su you under surveillance, and Su you becomes a fish in the pond.


    After understanding this, di Jiu felt even more guilty. Originally, he planned to leave Luojin secretly and avoid Bi Zhengsheng. Now Di Jiu''s idea has changed a little. Since Su You''s parents are all affected by him, he should take revenge for Su''s family.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Yue''s nervous fingers are pinched a little white.


    After listening to Jin Shan''s talk about the horror of PI Zheng Sheng, the master of Taiping challenge arena, she realized how simple she was.


    Di Jiu said in a deep voice, "Bi Zheng Sheng sent someone to take Su you. It should be Su You''s father who had some means. As a result, he was killed by the other party. PI Zhengsheng''s people simply killed Su You''s mother and took Su you away by force... "


    "These beasts..." Tan Yue said and turned to go out.


    When Jin Shan a caught Tan Yue, "you don''t go to the police, can''t catch him, even if it is caught him, his lawyer will still bail him out. His current nationality is not Chinese, but Italian. "


    Di Jiu sighed, "what elder sister Shi said is right. With your ability now, you can''t help him at all. Su you all understand this, why don''t you? "


    "Where''s su you?" Tan Yue anxious Su you, eager to ask.


    Di Jiu said, "I got rid of the person they sent to catch me. Then I found Su you and saved her according to the contact location in their conversation. Now Su you has gone to Yanjing. She says she wants to find her aunt. "


    No matter how many flaws there are, di Jiu will not say that he killed those guys instead. Fei Qi and when Jin Shan even, Tan Yue know his things, can''t guarantee won''t say in the investigation.


    Originally, di Jiu wanted to say that he also planned to leave. After knowing that Su You''s parents were affected by him, he decided to collect the account before leaving. If we plan carefully, we may not be able to kill Bi Zhengsheng.


    Tan Yue heard Di nine words, eyes red, but also powerless sat down. She is very clear that di Jiu is right, especially after fairy actress was found and opened up, many things are changing unconsciously.


    "Are you going to leave, too?" Tan Yue looks at di Jiu and asks.


    "Yes, I really intend to leave. I hope you will come with me. Sooner or later, PI Zhengsheng will come here." With that, di Jiu took out the Da Xing men Lu and handed it to Fei Qi, "brother Fei, here you are."


    He hasn''t finished reading this book. Since everyone wants to separate, he simply gives it back to Fei Qi. Sooner or later, he will go to fairy star. After he learns the seven swords of Di, he will find a similar cultivation method on fairy star.


    Fei Qi reached out and stopped Di Jiu''s book. "Brother Di, you know that it''s useless for me to keep this book by my side. You can keep it. After reading it in the future, if I have descendants coming, you will leave it to my descendants. Jin Shan and I are going now. We''ll have a chance to meet again in the future. "


    Finish saying Fei Qi to turn round to walk, when brocade Shan also said hello to di Jiu, the same crisp follow Fei Qi to walk. He has a wide range of knowledge, and he does things without procrastination¡° Wait... "Di Jiu quickly stops Fei Qi. He doesn''t return Da Xing men Lu to Fei Qi. He understands what Fei Qi means. Although it means to lend it to him, it is actually equivalent to giving it to him, which is equivalent to repaying his life-saving kindness¡° Give me your cell phone. " Di nine finish saying, took out his Di''s seven knives from the bosom. When Jinshan doubts to take out the mobile phone to Dijiu, Dijiu when Jinshan''s mobile phone will be used when the seven knives in front of the six knives all photographed when Jinshan''s mobile phone, the mobile phone back to when Jinshan way, "this is my family pass cultivation means, you can try in the future." The reason why he didn''t shoot the seventh Dao was that his seventh Dao could only be opened after he had finished practicing the sixth Dao. Up to now, no one in the di family has been able to practice the seventh Dao except for writing down Di Yue''s seven Dao. When Fei Qi and so on, Jin Shan receives the mobile phone, this just says to di Jiu, "brother Di, you are really an open and aboveboard man, I am not wrong, we will see you later." Tan Yueyue has been watching Di Jiu and Fei Qi and Shi Jinshan leave. When Fei Qi and Shi Jinshan leave, she says, "Di Jiu, although I don''t know why you come to my house to be a man, I''m sure your future achievements are extraordinary. Luojin is not a place to stay for a long time. I have to go now. When I get back to Yanjing, I will tell my grandfather about it. " Seeing off the three, di Jiu simply tidies up his things, carries his backpack, locks the door of Tan Xing hall, and leaves here quickly. Originally, his plan was to leave Luojin immediately, and the best place to go should be Linchuan. Now he changed his mind. Even if he wanted to leave, he had to do away with Taiping challenge arena and Bi Zhengsheng before he left. Although he killed the six men of PI Zhengsheng before, di Jiu knew that he had nothing to do except that Pi Zhengsheng wanted to kill him, because PI Zhengsheng would cover it up. On the contrary, it''s Bi Zheng Sheng who killed Su You''s parents. It''s certainly not small. As for how to cover up PI Zhengsheng, di Jiu doesn''t care. What he cares about is how to kill PI Zhengsheng.

 Chapter 26

    In the most luxurious hall on the basement of Bihe building, there was no joy or anger on his face. In front of him lie six corpses, these six people are all his subordinates, one of them is his right hand crazy flower.


    At the beginning, when Zheng Sheng was ordered to come to Luojin to open up the largest black boxing arena in China, Taiping arena, he made great efforts. Now his right-hand man has become a corpse.


    "This man is very strong. I''m afraid nobody here can deal with him except Mr. Tang." It was the woman with the scar on her face who spoke.


    Unexpectedly, Bi Zheng Sheng didn''t get angry. He said calmly, "Tang San is not his opponent. If I''m not wrong, his strength is close to the middle of yellow class."


    "Ah The woman was surprised, and all the people in the hall looked at BI Zhengsheng in surprise.


    Everyone who can appear in this room is his confidant. Although they are not warriors, they know how powerful the real yellow level warriors are and how difficult it is to become a warrior.


    The reason why Shengye is Shengye and has a foothold in the underground black boxing world is that Shengye is a yellow level strong man. Of course, there is also a reason for the stronger support behind Shengye.


    Bi Zheng Sheng''s eyes swept over the crowd and said slowly, "it''s my fault. I should let Kuanghua pass with a gun. Now this person is startled. It''s hard to keep him except for me. Ah Hong, take your brothers down and settle them down. When I bring him here to avenge my brothers. "


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng." A young man with long hair rushed forward to answer, and then called at the door. Soon five or six people came and began to move the bodies in the hall.


    As soon as the bodies were removed, the scarred faced woman''s mobile phone rang.


    Scar face woman slightly frowned, took out the mobile phone is trying to turn off. However, when she saw the call from her mobile phone, her face changed slightly, and then she got through.


    Just a few seconds later, the Scarface woman put down her mobile phone. She looked at BI Zhengsheng with a solemn face and said, "brother Sheng, Mr. Huan suddenly left Luojin. Su Minyu''s affairs didn''t come down. The other side club is about to be sealed up for inspection..."


    "Didn''t Kitty go to the scene of the car accident?" Peter Zheng Sheng''s face was ugly. The Bihe building was his old home for many years. Once things get into trouble, even the strength behind him can''t protect him from staying in the building.


    This is not what scares him the most. What he scares the most is that he was ordered to build the underground black fist Taiping arena in the Bihe building. Now, because of his carelessness, he has set up the Taiping challenge arena. What he has to consider is what kind of punishment he is about to face.


    "There''s a new comer in Luojin police station. He doesn''t give us face at all. He personally finds out that Su Minyu was shot, not in a car accident. Su Minyu was shot when he went out of the club on my other side. That man was the first to block the club on my other side. When Mr. Huan left, he should have something to do with him as well... "


    Scar face woman''s words did not finish, the hall opposite the monitoring screen appeared many police cars.


    "Very good!" He stood up and stared at the police cars. After a few minutes, he said, "let''s go to the South Vietnam border and wait for the wind to pass."


    At the moment, in Bi Zhengsheng''s heart, di Jiu has long been regarded as the dead among the dead. He has never suffered such a big loss since he was born in Zheng Sheng for so many years. If you let him see Dijiu again, he will not tear Dijiu inch by inch, he will not be able to get out of this tone.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu had already left Luojin city. He was sitting on the train to Linchuan, looking at the scenery outside the train.


    It''s like a dream, too many things happened to him in a short time.


    Da Xing men Lu and di Yue''s secret of King Wu made him understand how narrow his understanding of cultivation was. The purpose of studying medicine is to have martial arts roots and then to practice martial arts. Before, he didn''t know that there were more wonderful and powerful things in martial arts.


    When he settled down in Linchuan, the first thing he did was to gather Da Xing men Lu and Di Shi Qi Dao to practice.


    Use Da Xing men Lu to gather strength, and use Di''s seven swords to enhance strength.


    From di Jiu''s current perspective, he guessed that Di''s seven swords were not the cultivation of martial arts, but a kind of martial arts. Different from other martial arts practitioners who rely on their vitality, this martial arts can also cultivate their vitality.


    I just don''t know why Di Yue didn''t say it, and why his father Di Shan didn''t say that Di''s seven swords are not about practicing martial arts, but about martial arts.


    The arrival of Linchuan station awakens Di Jiu. Di Jiu quickly takes back his thoughts and stands up, grabs the cloth bag at his feet and carries it on his back, and follows many people out of the station.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he got out of the station, di Jiu called a taxi to Aibo hospital.


    At the beginning, Yu Jianfu, the president of Aibo hospital, left him a business card with a few words written on the back. He could be arranged to practice in the Department of poisoning, and then signed by Yu Jianfu.


    Now di jiuyixin wants to find a quiet place to practice. It''s easy to find a job. Aibo hospital is not far from the railway station. Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the gate of Aibo hospital. After getting off the taxi, di Jiucai knew that Aibo hospital was very big. Standing outside the huge gate of the hospital, you can see that all of them are tall buildings. From the outpatient building to the inpatient building, they are connected into one. Di nine some frown, so many buildings, let him go to the outpatient department to find someone to arrange work¡° Which building is the personnel department of the hospital? " Di Jiu can only ask the guard. The guard hasn''t answered Di Jiu, but someone behind him says, "what are you going to do in the personnel department of the hospital?" It was a middle-aged man who asked Di Jiu. Seeing that the white coat he was wearing had the words "Aibo", di Jiu guessed that this man should be a doctor in Aibo hospital. Someone asked, di Jiu quickly said, "I applied for a position in Aibo hospital before and was passed. Now I want to report to the personnel department." The doctor didn''t think so much about it. Although it''s difficult to get into Aibo hospital, it doesn''t mean Aibo hospital doesn''t recruit people. In such a large hospital, new people are often recruited¡° You come with me. I''ll go to the personnel department, too. " The middle-aged doctor was very enthusiastic. When he heard Di Jiu''s words, he immediately said¡° OK, thank you very much Dijiu thanks¡° What subject do you study? " The middle-aged doctor walked in front and asked casually. Before Dijiu could answer, the middle-aged doctor''s mobile phone rang. Di Jiu''s ear power is very strong. When the middle-aged doctor answers the phone, he listens clearly. The phone call should be from a nurse. The patient in bed 19 in his charge suddenly had severe convulsions, his face turned purple and his hands and feet were cold. The middle-aged doctor seemed very worried when he heard the news. He hung up the phone and rushed to a building on the left. But after he took a few steps, he even thought of Di Jiu and called back, "the personnel department is on the fifth floor of building 7." This person is good, di nine looking at this middle-aged doctor disappear in the back of the inpatient department, in the heart secret way£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 27

    When Di Jiu came to the fifth floor of building 7, he saw the sign of personnel department from a distance. Walking to the door of the personnel department, di Jiu takes out the business card given by Yu Jianfu. Just as he is about to knock on the door, he hears someone yelling at him.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, it was Yu Jianfu who was scolded. Isn''t Yu Jianfu the president of this hospital? Who dares to scold the president in the personnel department?


    "... I''ll give you a month to clean up all the useless moths in the hospital who only know how to eat rice. Who brought them in at that time will be responsible." After that, the door of the room was suddenly opened and a tall young man with angry face came out.


    The man''s eyes in di nine body swept for a while, didn''t speak, but quickly leave.


    After the man left, di Jiu heard a woman''s voice in the office, "cut, if you have the ability to find president Yu, what''s the prestige in front of us. At the beginning, those people were not recruited by me. Without those leaders, I dare to plug them in. Who does he think he is? I won''t listen to him. "


    "Ha ha, sister mu, you won''t be in Aibo hospital for another month. The turtle may feel angry when he sees that you haven''t cleaned up by yourself." It''s another female voice, but it''s much younger.


    Dijiu knocked on the door and went in.


    The office of personnel department is very big. Di Jiu estimates that there are at least ten seats in it. But now it seems that there are only two people in it, a young woman about 30 years old, and a slightly thin woman. These 30 or so young women should be sister mu.


    Sister Mu is very beautiful, especially when she is extremely hot. Sitting there, the most prominent thing is the waves in front of her chest. The exposed neck is white and clean, which is very eye-friendly.


    However, the skinny woman looks much younger than the young woman, and her appearance and figure are far from that of sister mu.


    "Who are you looking for?" Sister Mu''s eyes glanced at di Jiu''s body for a while, and her tone was still a little uncomfortable. It seemed that her anger had not disappeared just now.


    Di Jiu is too lazy to talk nonsense. He sends the business card to sister Mu directly. "Look at this. If you can arrange it, you can''t do it."


    Although he didn''t know why the man who had just left could scold Yu Jianfu, he could guess from sister Mu''s words that he was not satisfied with Yu Jianfu''s arrangement. So he has no hope of finding a job this time. It''s just that other people are standing here, so we have to try.


    Sister Mu took Di Jiu''s famous brand, looked at it in reverse, threw the card on the table, then looked at di Jiu and said, "do you know that president Yu has been transferred away?"


    Dijiu nodded. "Now I know."


    With that, di Jiu turns around and leaves. It seems that he still needs himself to work.


    "If you don''t mind, I have a more leisurely job here. I just need to be brave." See Di nine turn round, Mu elder sister says suddenly.


    "Sister mu, just now someone has said, you still..."


    A little thin woman''s words did not finish, was sister Mu raised her hand to stop, "I''m afraid he is not a fake foreign devil, moreover, this work is irrelevant."


    "What kind of work?" Di nine doubt asked a, the hospital courage work, is not to help people with scalpel?


    If it''s this job, he really needs to think about it. Although many new doctors hope to learn something from a good doctor, this is not suitable for Di Jiu. For Di Jiu, he needs to find a more relaxed job to support himself, and then spend all his time cultivating his seven swords and Da Xing men Lu.


    "It''s the lack of a guard on the basement of building 11. The monthly salary is 6000, plus some other things, but the work is very leisurely..."


    When sister Mu''s words didn''t stop, the thin woman looked at her and said, "sister mu, but that''s the mortuary. President Yu wrote about the poisoning department. This..."


    Although the salary of 6000 yuan has been ridiculously low in Aibo hospital, the slightly skinny woman still doesn''t understand that the new president of the front foot has just had a violent attack, and sister mu of the back foot arranges people to come in again. It''s still the favor of president Yu that comes in.


    Sister Mu looked at di Jiu helplessly and said, "I''m really sorry. Originally, I couldn''t push what Dean Yu meant. Now the new dean is very powerful, and I don''t have a good place to arrange it. When this time goes by, I''ll... "


    She is really a little sorry. According to the data released by Linchuan last year, the average salary per capita is close to 10000. The salary she gave Dijiu is only half of the average salary per capita, a little more. With her power, that''s all she can do.


    Di nine smile, "it doesn''t matter, this work is good, I am very satisfied."


    He is really satisfied with the job because he is free. This first guarantees the time of self-cultivation, and the second guarantees the needs of life. He didn''t come here to work all the time. What''s wrong with the morgue? Just be quiet.


    "This is my phone. Give me your ID card and I''ll set up a personnel file for you." Sister Mu took a business card to di Jiu.


    The information on the business card is Tong Mu, head of personnel department, and a telephone number. Di Jiu has nothing. Tong Mu asks about Di Jiu''s condition and helps him to make some files. It took more than an hour for Tong Mu to help Di Jiu with his personnel files¡° Thank you, sister mu Di Jiu takes things and quickly thanks. He knows that if Tong Mu doesn''t want to help, there''s nothing wrong with it. Yu Jianfu can''t blame Tong Mu. The reason why Tong Mu helped him is that besides Yu Jianfu''s face, there is the new dean who just left. The new president may not be able to help Yu Jianfu. He simply finds a scapegoat and turns his anger on Tong Mu¡° Go ahead, remember today even if you go to work, now you can find a place to live by yourself. If I have a chance to help you adjust your position in a month, don''t blame me if I don''t have a chance. " Tong Mu nodded to di Jiu Di Jiu goes out of the personnel department. As Tong Mu said, what he urgently needs now is to find a quiet place to live. When he goes to work, he can practice in the hospital. When he goes back, he can practice in his residence. This is Dijiu''s favorite way of working. As soon as he walked out of building 7, di Jiu saw a circle of people around in front of a building, crying and scolding. Hospital accidents and noise are common even in Jiguo. Di Jiu doesn''t take them seriously at all. As he was about to leave, he saw the middle-aged doctor who brought him in. For this middle-aged doctor, di Jiu is very fond of him. At that time, his patient was in an emergency. When he ran out, he did not forget to tell others where the Department was. It can be seen that this person''s credit is better, even if it is a little bit trivial. At the moment, the middle-aged doctor is obviously not very well, his white coat has been torn. Several bloodstains were also scratched on his face. Several women frantically rushed to him, and two men were blocked by the security guards. If the security guards did not block the two men, it is estimated that the middle-aged doctor''s safety is worrying¡° Return my daughter''s life, you quack, quack... "A middle-aged woman rushed to the doctor crying and tearing. Di Jiu sighed. It seemed that the 19 bed patient of the middle-aged doctor had not been rescued. Finally, something happened. He can''t help with this kind of thing. If the patient is not dead, he may be able to help a little. No matter how good his medical skill is, he won''t come back. Shaking his head, di Jiu can only turn around and go.

 Chapter 28

    Di Jiu overestimated his economic strength. He wandered around the hospital for several hours. It turns out that he can''t rent the house he wants with this money. It''s not enough to rent a house that meets his cultivation requirements, even a few square houses separated by the landlord.


    Around a circle, di Jiu can only eat something casually and return to the hospital again.


    He works on the ground floor of building 11. First, he goes to see if there is a place to live.


    After arriving at the basement, di Jiu realized how Tong Mu helped him. There''s no need for people to be on duty here, and there''s no one to watch.


    If we have to say that there are still people on duty here, there is a nursing room outside the mortuary, which is empty. Di Jiu uses the key to open the door and knows that no one has been here for a long time.


    The room has more than ten square meters, a steel wire bed, a desk and a chair. There is nothing else.


    I''m very satisfied with di Jiu. It''s quiet enough here. Standing here, there was no sound except the sound of ventilation.


    Ordinary people here, as long as they see the three characters of the mortuary, their scalp will be numb. But di Jiu didn''t care. After practicing martial arts, he was full of vitality and would not be afraid.


    After a brief cleaning of the room, di Jiu is ready to practice Da Xing men Lu. Although he had the key to the morgue, he didn''t plan to go in and have a look.


    Before Dijiu began to practice, he heard the floating steps coming. Some of the rapid pace, showing people''s panic and fear.


    Now it''s already dark. Someone came to the mortuary?


    Di nine immediately stepped out of the room, fortunately this step is not from the direction of the mortuary, otherwise it is really some infiltration.


    Soon a figure appeared under the light. Di Jiu saw clearly that it was the middle-aged doctor in the daytime. It was he who pointed out his own way and was later besieged by the family of the dead because of a medical accident.


    It is reasonable to say that he should be in a mess at the moment. How can he still have time to come to this place.


    "Hello." Di nine worried to scare each other, ahead of time called a.


    That middle-aged doctor is obviously carrying courage, by Di nine such a call, is scared to step back a few steps, some panic looking at di nine side.


    Di Jiu stood up and said with a smile, "don''t you remember me? During the day, you helped me show the way. As a doctor, you have more courage than most people. "


    "It''s you." The middle-aged doctor finally saw Di Jiu clearly, breathed heavily, and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    Di Jiu had to say, "I was introduced by president Yu Jianfu. Unfortunately, I met the new president here. No way, the personnel department can only arrange me here. "


    The middle-aged doctor obviously understood the inside story of hospital personnel. Hearing Di Jiu''s words, he sighed and said, "you are really unlucky. In fact, as long as you come a few days earlier, you can be arranged to a better place. In fact, it''s really the chief of the Tong section who helped you to come here. You know, there was no one on duty here before


    "I know, but what are you doing here so late?" Di nine talk, eyes fell on the middle-aged doctor in the hands of the convenience bag.


    The middle-aged doctor raised the convenience bag in his hand and said helplessly, "Alas, I had some medical accidents during the day, which caused the death of a patient who would not have died. It''s far from over. I think I''ll leave the Aibo hospital. I came here tonight to burn some paper for my patient. This is the tradition of our hospital. No matter what the reason is, for patients who die on the operating table, doctors will come to burn a few pieces of paper at night. "


    "How do you know that the patient died because of you?" Di Jiu asked, but he secretly admired the middle-aged doctor in front of him. After the general doctor had the medical accident to cause the person to die, regardless of is own reason, will not admit.


    But this middle-aged doctor admitted that it was because of him that something went wrong.


    "At that time, the patient''s face turned purple and she was convulsed. I shouldn''t have injected her with cardiotonin. Because I injected Anxin into her, which caused her heart to be overloaded. Finally... "The middle-aged doctor''s eyes were full of chagrin and his tone was full of remorse.


    Di Jiu didn''t know what anxiousness was, so he said, "are you going to burn paper here?"


    The middle-aged man looked at di Jiu and said, "my name is Lin Bo. I turned out to be a doctor in the Department of Cardiology. If you have a key, can you open the door for me and I''ll go in and burn it


    Originally, Lin Bo intended to burn some paper outside, but now Di Jiu is here. He wants to burn some paper inside. There was a real uneasiness in his heart. In his opinion, the patient died in his hands. So the patient''s family beat him and scolded him as a quack, but he didn''t say a word back.


    Burning paper in the morgue is obviously not allowed in the hospital, but no one will know about burning paper here at this time.


    "It''s a small thing." Di Jiu takes out the key and opens the door of the mortuary. He''s here to muddle along. As for where Lin Bo is burning paper, he will help as much as he can.


    In fact, the space in the mortuary is very large, and there are not many corpses in it. Generally, the corpses that have been parked here for a long time will be frozen. In a short period of time, the corpses were just put in the spacious hall outside. Although the weather was warm, di Jiu felt a chill as soon as he entered it. It''s not only because there''s plenty of cold air in it, but also because there''s plenty of Yin air in it. As soon as Lin Bo entered, he went to the side of a corpse, knelt on the ground and took out the Ming coin in the bag. Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the corpse, which was covered by a piece of white cloth. From the long hair, it was a young woman. See Lin Bo kneeling on the ground, hand holding a lighter muttering, di nine did not disturb him, ready to quit first. At this moment, his eyes swept over the dead man''s fingers. Although the light in the mortuary was not bright, di Jiu''s eyesight was so strong that he could see the dead man''s finger and the normal person''s red¡° Dr. Lin, you wait... "Di Jiu stepped forward and lifted the white cloth off the body of the deceased¡° What are you doing? " See Di nine opened the white cloth, Lin Bo scared to stop¡° Dr. Lin, she''s not dead yet. If I do, I can get it back. " Di Jiu said in a deep voice that after he lifted the white cloth, he was more sure that his judgment was correct. After practicing Da Xing men Lu, his senses and vision were even stronger. This woman seems to have lost her life, but she is still alive. The saying of vitality is very mysterious, except that some doctors who have been practicing medicine for many years can feel it by virtue of the sixth sense, most doctors can''t feel it. When Di Jiu was in Jiguo, his medical skills were excellent, but he could not accurately feel whether life existed or not. The main reason is that he lacks experience and has little time to see a doctor. Now he practices Da Xing men Lu. This mysterious and mysterious thing is naturally presented in his senses¡° You said she was still alive? " Lin Bo was excited. His trembling tone and his shaking body showed what kind of fluctuation his heart was at the moment£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 29

    Di Jiu nodded, "if I do it now, I can really save her. After a while, I''m not sure. "


    The sense of vitality is very mysterious. Di Jiu can only sense that the woman''s vitality is passing away. He can''t be sure when it will disappear.


    "Plop!" Lin Bo, who just stood up, knelt down again and looked at di Jiu eagerly, saying, "please save Lian Shayu..."


    As for whether the ninth can save Lian Shayu, Lin Bo has never thought about it at the moment. Lianshayu is dead. What''s more serious than that?


    Di Jiu nodded and said to Lin Bo, "go to my room and bring my big bag."


    "Good, good." Lin Bo doesn''t ask Di Jiu how to save people at all. He has rushed out.


    After Lin Bo leaves, di Jiu slaps Lian Shayu''s acupoints with his hands. Lian Shayu is obviously a heart related disease. What''s the effect of anxixin Lin Bo injected into Lian Shayu? Di Jiu doesn''t know. For Dijiu, he doesn''t need to know. He only knew that lianshayu was in a state of suspended animation.


    There are many kinds of feign death, such as Lian Shayu''s state of feign death is called Xinheng temporary mystery, which is a kind of feign death that can''t sober itself. After a while, it will become real death.


    When Ji Guoxue was studying medicine. Although Lian Shayu''s state can be cured, it is not as easy as it is now. Now he has practiced Daxing menlu, and he has practiced Di''s first sword. Between the hands, with a trace of vitality.


    Through Di Jiu''s slap, the vitality penetrates into Lian Shayu''s body. At the moment, Lin Bo has brought Di Jiu''s backpack. He looks at di Jiu''s hands sluggishly as if the flowers are in full bloom, slapping Lian Shayu''s body. And lianshayu was slapped in the air from the bed, even rolling in the air. In fact, Lin Bo clearly saw that di Jiu''s hand did not stay on Lian Shayu for a long time.


    What kind of skill is this?


    As the deputy chief physician of Aibo hospital, Lin Bo is also a person who has seen the world. He had never seen such a method as di Jiu.


    After beating for more than ten minutes, lianshayu came down again. Lin Bo saw hot air coming out of Di Jiu''s forehead, which is almost the same as the legendary Qigong.


    As the rain falls, di Jiu grabs several medicinal plants from his backpack and rubs them with both hands. All these medicinal plants turn into debris. Then Di Jiu put the debris into Lian Shayu''s mouth and clapped his hands again.


    Lin Bo is excited to see Lian Shayu''s throat move, and then swallow all the herbs that di Jiu rubs.


    Di Jiu finally stopped beating and took out a towel from his bag to wipe his sweat. Then he said to Lin Bo, "in a few minutes, she will wake up by herself. At that time, you find a reason to say that you saved her and took her away."


    Lin Bo stepped to Lian Shayu''s side, reached for Lian Shayu''s wrist, and then said excitedly, "wake up, she''s really awake... She''s really alive..."


    At the moment, the excited Lin Bo even has some incoherent tendency. In fact, Lian Shayu hasn''t woken up yet, but Lin Bo beats her wrist pulse.


    Di Jiu patted Lin Bo on the shoulder. "Don''t be excited. She didn''t die. Where can there be anything alive. In this case, she is in a state of suspended animation. Now she''s not awake. She has her own circulation


    "Master..." Lin Bo was still very excited.


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "Dr. Lin, my name is di Jiu. Don''t call me a senior... I haven''t been a senior for a long time..."


    He thought that when he was in the Pearl City, he and Qu Xiaoshu were obviously not the only scoundrels in the city. However, no matter how many of the second generation ancestors met him and Qu Xiaoshu, they were respectfully called predecessors, although he and Qu Xiaoshu had not been in business for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. di. Even if you become the first doctor in the hospital with your medical skills..."


    This time, without waiting for Lin Bo to finish speaking, di Jiu stopped him and said, "Dr. Lin..."


    "Mr. Di, please don''t call me Dr. Lin, just call me Lin Bo or Xiao Lin directly." Lin Bo''s hands were in fear.


    Di Jiu''s medical skills shocked him, excited him, and made him difficult to understand himself. As a medical student, he had a kind of respect for Di Jiu.


    In other words, this is his admiration for medical skills. People who don''t understand medicine may just think that di Jiu is powerful. Lin Bo is a doctor of medical school. He knows very well how high DI Jiu''s means are in the position of medicine.


    Di Jiu''s skill is really worthy of Lin Bo''s admiration. This is Xue Tuo''s way of looking after the family, the first doctor in Ji state.


    At the beginning, in order to learn five Yin and six Yang skills, di Jiu asked his father Di Shan to show up. Not only that, he also gave Xue Tuo a thousand year old duanshen collected by the di family. A thousand year old ginseng can''t get five Yin and six Yang hands. It''s only the status of Di''s family and this one that makes Di Jiu learn Xue Tuo''s housekeeping skills.


    Five Yin is also called five elements, which are divided into lung, liver, kidney, heart and spleen, symbolizing gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Six Yang are gallbladder, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, bladder and triple energizer.


    Originally, although Xue Tuo was very powerful, he didn''t reach the level of Di Jiu. After practising Da Xing men Lu and Di Shi''s first Dao, di Jiu possessed Zhen Yuan and used his five Yin and six Yang hands. Compared with Xue Tuo, he was much better. Di Jiu laughed. "Dr. Lin, do you think it''s difficult for me to find a real doctor position with my medical skills? I''m here for peace. The whole hospital, where else is quieter than this position? So you don''t have to go to the hospital to recommend me. Similarly, don''t introduce me to treat people. " Lin Bo immediately replied, "yes, I must remember. Dr. Di, are you studying Chinese medicine? Chinese medicine is weak. I always thought it was declining now. I didn''t expect the real Chinese medicine to be so powerful. "¡° I didn''t study Chinese medicine. In fact, I know some Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine is broad and profound. According to the evolution theory of nature, Chinese medicine is closer to nature, which is the real means of human medical treatment. You are right. As far as I know, there is no way for Chinese doctors to cure serious diseases. " Di Jiu replied that the reason why he said this was that he also intended to instruct Lin Bo. Lin Bo looked at di Jiu puzzled, "but you just used two medicinal plants, and also used the pressing and kneading technique..." Di Jiu patiently explained, "in fact, the western medicine you think is just a kind of Chinese medicine in my opinion. In nature, the positive and negative of yin and Yang have long been regular. For example, when there are men, there are women, and when there are Yin, there are Yang. Any kind of virus, there are corresponding herbs can be treated. The reason why Chinese medicine can''t treat it is that it didn''t find the medicinal material. Western medicine is the Chinese medicine did not find this medicine, through other means to purify the ingredients, used to treat diseases. What''s more, there are not many people who study Chinese medicine, which leads to the fact that there are not many real experts in Chinese medicine. In addition, there is a lack of medicinal materials on the earth or it is difficult to find them, which also results in that the therapeutic effect of Chinese medicine is not as good as that of Western medicine. The decline in the future is also predictable and normal. "¡° How can this be changed? " Lin Bo completely forgot where he was. He seemed to go back to school to ask the teacher for advice. Di nine light said, "can''t change." The earth''s resources are increasingly scarce. After the discovery of fairy maiden, this situation may change in a short time. In di Jiu''s view, the human''s bad nature will continue to make Chinese medicine decline. The medicinal materials will be used up sooner or later. It''s clear whether it''s easy to cultivate medicinal materials or to produce similar ingredients in batches by machine. In order to pursue efficiency and benefit, human beings will not spend time on cultivating medicinal materials, but will spend time and energy on purifying and synthesizing molecular drugs¡° Ah... Dr. Lin, I am... "Lian Shayu wakes up and interrupts Lin Bo''s question. Lian Shayu looks up and looks around. She feels that this is not a ward. Fortunately, she sees Lin Bo, a familiar docto

 Chapter 30

    Lin Bo said quickly, "I''m sorry, Miss Lian. I misdiagnosed you before, and you were shocked in the past..."


    "How is it like here..." Lian Shayu finally felt that it was wrong.


    Lin Bo quickly said again, "after my misdiagnosis, I caused you to feign death. As a result, the hospital did not rescue you, and sent you to the morgue as a real death..."


    "Ah..." Lian Shayu sat up with a scream. Fortunately, she had a lot of courage, but she recovered in an instant. Even so, her face was still a little ugly.


    When Di Jiu saw that she wanted to speak, he simply said, "at that time, Dr. Lin was going to rescue you with all his strength, but your family members were so noisy that Dr. Lin could not rescue you at all. And you end up in the morgue. It was not until the evening that Dr. Lin, who got away, had a chance to rescue you again. Fortunately, Dr. Lin rescued you with his superb medical skills. Your illness is completely cured now. It should not recur and you can be discharged now. "


    Lin Bo looks at di Jiu gratefully. In fact, except that Lian Shayu''s illness is not cured by him, di Jiu is not wrong.


    Lian Shayu was misdiagnosed as having lost his breath and was not rescued. After he was declared dead, he never had a chance to see Lian Shayu again because he was surrounded by Lian Shayu''s family at this time.


    "I''m sorry!" Lian Shayu quickly gets out of bed and bows to Lin Bo to apologize.


    "Di..." Lin Bo just called a word, and di Jiu said, "Dr. Lin, the two herbs you made should be aimed at her disease. I think she is completely healthy now."


    Di nine know Lin Bo want to ask Lian Shayu''s disease is really completely good, simply stop in front of the result said.


    "Thank you for your help." Lin Bo thinks of the words of Di Jiu before, still owes a body to di Jiu, blurry say.


    Di Jiu is very kind to him. After sending Lian Shayu away, he must come back to thank Di Jiu in the future. What''s more, as long as di Jiu can learn this kind of medical skill a little later, it''s also an opportunity.


    Dijiu packed his backpack and said, "take her back. I''m going to lock it up here."


    "Good, good..." Lin Bo said a few good words one after another, and then he left with Lian Shayu in a still excited mood.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Bo leaves with Lian Shayu, di Jiu locks the door and goes back to the outside room. He immediately takes out the Da Xing men Lu.


    When he just got the Da Xing men Lu, in order to return the book to Fei Qi, he was going to read it again, memorize the contents, and then return it to Fei Qi.


    But then he sensed aura in a very short time, and practiced for several hours in the way of atlas, and had no time to recite Da Xing men Lu.


    At that time, he spent a short time practicing and went to the other side club. Later, he had no time to continue practicing. Now that he is stable, di Jiu naturally has to read the Da Xing men record carefully again, and then continue to practice.


    This time, di Jiu is going to study Da Xing men Lu carefully before practicing.


    The diagram on the first page of Da Xing men Lu says that cultivating Da Xing men Lu absorbs the aura of heaven and earth.


    Then, the movement of Lingqi in Zhou and Tian was described very clearly. Later, it was stated that the initial stage of Da Xing men Lu was divided into nine levels, which was the period of practicing Qi.


    After the nine layers of Qi training are completed, you can find opportunities to build a foundation


    Building foundation?


    Di Jiu immediately grabs out the secret of King Wu in his backpack. His ancestor Di Yue knew that the martial arts was not the most powerful at the beginning, so he left a copy of the secret of King Wu, and then left Ji state to look for the fairy way. According to di Yue, what he wants to seek is to build a foundation one day.


    It''s a match! There is a fairyland above the martial arts. The cultivation of immortality is to practice Qi first and then build a foundation.


    Di Jiu clenched his fist, and his heart thumped with excitement. For so many years, no one can absorb aura, but he can. It can be seen that his talent is not a little strong. Moreover, the aura on the earth is likely to be scarce. He can also sense the aura in the place where the aura is scarce. Is this a top-level talent?


    One page was quickly turned over by Di Jiu, and then he wrote it down. When Di Jiu turned to the last page, Da xingmen Lu simply described the way of building foundation. This kind of simple description, di Jiu can''t understand at all. But the last half page surprised Di Jiu. It said that to cultivate Da Xing men Lu, one must have spiritual roots. The better the Linggen is, the faster the speed of sensing Lingqi is, the faster the Lingqi is absorbed, and the faster the realm is improved.


    Di Jiu knew that he didn''t have wugen before, but after getting the gray stone that absorbed a golden lightning, he had wugen. Although Di Jiu doesn''t know his wugen level, he can guess that his wugen is not bad by learning Di''s first sword in a few days.


    Now it seems that his spirit root is better, otherwise he won''t be able to sense the aura of heaven and earth in a few breath.


    Close the Da Xing men record. Di Jiu takes a deep breath. He decides to practice Da Xing men record crazily from today on.


    As Dijiu began to move around, a series of auras that could not be seen by the naked eye gathered and were soon absorbed by Dijiu.


    Lingqi turns into Zhenyuan, and works in the Lingluo in Dijiu''s body. Some impurities are constantly discharged from the body. The Zhenqi in Dijiu''s body is more and more powerful, and his breath is getting stronger every moment Aibo hospital press conference hall. In general, only when the hospital has great research achievements or employs the world''s top medical experts, the conference hall of the hospital will be open. Today, Aibo hospital has neither made great research achievements nor employed top experts, but the conference hall of the hospital is still full of people. Reporters from all walks of life and experts from all major hospitals in Linchuan gathered here. There''s only one reason. Lin Bo, deputy chief physician of Cardiology Department of Aibo hospital, did an appalling thing. He rescued a patient who was pushed into the morgue. And this patient has been declared dead, Aibo hospital declared dead, but all kinds of instruments have been tested. Under such circumstances, Lin Bo still rescued the patient, or went to the morgue to come back. Whatever the reason, it is enough to cause a sensation¡° As the president of Aibo hospital, I am very proud of the doctor who has excellent medical skills and ethics like director Lin Bo, Dr. Lin... "The tall president Wu Youyi is talking on the stage. From his expression, we can see how satisfied he is with this matter. But before he finished, someone interrupted him, "Dean Wu, I''m Fang Tai, a reporter from Tinglin daily. I admire Dr. Lin''s ability to save the patient from the morgue. We just don''t understand why Dr. Lin had to wait until the patient went to the morgue to save her. As far as I know, the person who was rescued was originally Dr. Lin Bo''s patient. " Wu Youyi''s mouth is open. How can he answer that? What this reporter means is that he faked at Aibo hospital and deliberately made such a stunt. I can answer this question. A woman sitting next to Lin Bo stood up. All around quieted down. The woman bowed to everyone in the hall. "Before answering this question, I would like to express my sincere apology to Dr. Lin on behalf of my family. Just yesterday, I had a heart attack. Dr. Lin rushed to rescue me. Because my illness was too serious, I was in a state of suspended animation. My family didn''t know where to go, so they immediately stopped Dr. Lin and made a lot of noise. At that time, Dr. Lin had no time, no energy to continue to treat me, and no time to rescue me. Only in the evening did Dr. Lin get rid of this entanglement. He knew that after I was pushed to the mortuary, he rushed to the mortuary immediately and rescued me with his superb medical skills. " Lin Bo, sitting on one side, was very grateful. In fact, he didn''t go to the mortuary to save people. He went to burn paper. At that time, Lian Shayu was declared dead. Even if his family did not pester him, he could not save Lian Shayu. Lian Shayu was saved by Di Jiu, not by talin Bo£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 31

    Di Jiu opened his eyes and practiced all night. His strength improved a lot again. At the same time, di Jiu also understood the lack of cultivation here, the lack of aura. Every time he needed aura for cultivation, his movement on the Sunday would be sluggish.


    It''s impossible to go on like this. Di Jiu stood up and sighed. He knew there was no way to do it.


    There is not enough aura here. It will be the same everywhere.


    Only go to the immortal female star to practice. The immortal female star has top-level medicinal materials, and her aura must be much more abundant than the earth. If you want to go to fairy girl, you have to rely on yourself.


    Even if you Huli didn''t get his registration qualification, he estimated that he couldn''t go to fairy actress through it.


    Luo University offers martial arts. Students who enter can''t be qualified to go to fairy actress immediately. They should be allowed to go to fairy actress only after how long and to what extent.


    Other people have no way, he still has a way. He has another aircraft left in the mountains of forgetchuan. When he can give more hints, he will try to repair the aircraft.


    ¡­¡­


    Luojin Ziheng restaurant, in the whole Luojin restaurant grade can also be included in the top ten. The restaurant is built by the sea. You can enjoy the sea view while eating in the restaurant. The owner of the restaurant is di Ziheng, the successor of Dieshi pharmaceutical.


    At the moment, di Ziheng, the owner of the restaurant, is sitting in the most luxurious private room of the restaurant. Opposite him sits a middle-aged woman who looks very rich. In the face of this middle-aged woman, di Ziheng appears to have a weak foundation. This woman is his mother, but he has never seen her since he was a child. It was not until three years ago, after his father was seriously ill, that his mother came back from outside to take care of him.


    "Ziheng, you are so indecisive, how can you control such a big group in the future?" The middle-aged woman''s face is not good-looking.


    Di Ziheng''s face was very white, which was even whiter by the middle-aged woman. He had no confidence and said, "Mom, after all, I lived with his brother, and I stayed with him when I was a child, or let him sign..."


    "Pa!" The middle-aged woman slapped her hand on the coffee table and scolded angrily, "it''s something that doesn''t work well. Dizime has nothing to do with you. Do you know whose is the place where you are sitting? It turns out that it''s all from dizimer. If you don''t go on like this, these things are still not yours. I''ll tell you the truth, then Di Zimo made it clear that he didn''t want to sign... "


    After a few breaths, the middle-aged woman slowed down her voice and said, "as long as dizimer is alive for one day, your inheritance position will be unstable. Even Shen Zi language is not yours. What''s the use of liking people? "


    Di Ziheng didn''t speak. He didn''t understand why his mother was so cruel. You know, before the DNA test, according to the truth, dizimer was the mother''s own son.


    After a long hesitation, he said, "Mom, that Shenzi language..."


    Seems to know what di Ziheng said, the middle-aged woman snorted, "in the future, you will know how much help the Shen family has for you."


    At the moment, there was a knock at the door, followed by a voice, "Chairman, Miss Shen Ziyu is here."


    The angry face of the middle-aged woman immediately eased down, "go and bring her here for dinner."


    "Yes." With an answer, the sound of the footsteps went away.


    The middle-aged woman is already a kind-hearted look. She comes to the door of the box. At the moment, Shen Ziyu is being led by a woman.


    "Zi Yu, I know you have a lot of things to do recently. If I hadn''t heard about it, I wouldn''t have affected your studies." The middle-aged woman has gone out with a smile on her face and actively welcomed Shen Ziyu.


    "I''ve seen aunt Xiu." Shen Ziyu quickly bows to give a gift. She knows the woman in front of her, Xi Xiumei, di zime''s mother. No, now it should be said that it''s di Ziheng''s mother.


    "Come in and sit... Ziheng, what are you doing there?" Xi Xiumei stares at di Ziheng.


    Shen Ziyu didn''t walk into the box, but stood at the door and bowed again, saying, "thank you, aunt Xiu. I won''t go in. I also know what aunt Xiu called me for. I''m married. It''s enough for me to get married once. I don''t want to get married again. What''s more, my health is not good at all... "


    The first thing Shen Ziyu did after she came out of the hospital was to make it public with the Shen family. Anyway, she won''t marry again. Now she only hopes to enter the immortal actress through luodawu college and find a way to prolong her life.


    Because her attitude is very firm, Shen family''s business also has some turning point, temporarily agreed to her request. However, if she can''t prove herself in the martial arts college, she will still contribute to the Shen family in the future.


    Xi Xiumei said with a smile on her face, "I just got a news that a very powerful cardiologist has come out of Linchuan Aibo hospital. He rescued a patient who had been sent to the mortuary for several hours, but he still recovered completely. I wonder if this doctor can help you. "


    Shen Zi language slightly a Zheng, she thought before Di family is don''t know her sick thing, didn''t expect others already know. If what they say is true, the doctor is really great.


    Shen Ziyu is very clear about his illness. When she went to the Wangchuan temple, the Hongchen monk, the abbot of the temple, told her that her illness could not be cured on earth. She knows the power of Hongchen monk very well. Even if Linchuan had such a powerful doctor, she could not be cured. As for the fact that her illness was completely cured by Di Jiu, she had no idea at all. For example, she did not go to the hospital once or twice. Several times, she stayed for a period of time and then suddenly got better. It''s just that after this improvement, it''s much easier than the previous several times. Because there have been more than one case, she didn''t ask for a reexamination this time¡° Thank you, aunt Xiu. I just want to learn martial arts quietly for a few years. I''m going to leave without delay. " Shen Ziyu bows again, then politely turns back. Looking at Shen Ziyu''s back, Xi Xiumei''s face is a little ugly. If Shen Ziyu doesn''t marry into the di family, her plan can''t be further realized¡° Mom, did Linchuan really have such a powerful doctor? Can he take care of dad? " Although di Ziheng admires Shen Ziyu, he doesn''t think the same as his mother Xi Xiumei. Shen Ziyu is his sister-in-law, and he can''t get through it. As for saying that he liked Shen Ziyu, it was his mother Xi Xiumei who forced Shen Ziyu to meet him. She made her own decision and imposed her will on him¡° I''ve been arranging this for a long time. I don''t need you to worry about it. " Xi Xiumei''s tone is calm¡° In fact, I also want to go to the martial arts college... "You don''t think about management, you just want to go to the martial arts college. I tell you that in the future, fairy actress can settle down. You can buy the qualification to settle down at any time, instead of leaving Dieshi industry to go to the martial arts college. You''ll have nothing in the future if you lose Dietrich. " The tone of Xi Xiumei''s sentence has been very severe. The woman who sent Shen Ziyu stepped forward and said in a slightly low voice, "Chairman, I just received the news that di zime is missing and I don''t know where he is going. In addition, Luojin police blocked the building because of several homicides. According to the grapevine, an underground black boxing place was found on the bottom floor of the building on the other side. Besides, dizimer went to the other side building and disappeared. " Xi Xiumei frowned, then said, "don''t pay attention to the news of di zime, let him go."

 Chapter 32

    In the era of network information explosion to the extreme, Lin Bo''s actions spread all over every corner in a short time. At the moment, almost all the people are talking about Linchuan out of a powerful cardiologist, the doctor called Lin Bo.


    Lin Bo is now pain and happy, he is not only the level of the hospital has been increased by one level, wages directly increased by two levels. In addition, he has the title of special expert of Aibo hospital. On the basis of this title, how many wage increases can not match.


    Aibo hospital used to have only two special experts, but now with him, there are three special experts. Before the super experts of Aibo hospital treat the disease, the first thing is a lot of money.


    What made him helpless was that after the experience, countless people came to see him, hoping that he could see a doctor.


    Lin Bo knows his weight. Although he is a good cardiologist, he is sure that he can''t cure any of those complicated diseases.


    Now in front of him sat a middle-aged couple, the man lost an arm, he looked at Lin Bo pleadingly, "Dr. Lin, I only have this son, please help him. I know my request is very presumptuous, but as long as you do it, we are willing to pay all the price... "


    Lin Po sighed. He couldn''t help it. If he had the ability, the couple would have agreed to ask him. But Dr. Nadi obviously wanted to live in seclusion, and he didn''t want to see a doctor at all. If it wasn''t for his coincidence, he didn''t know that there was such a skilled doctor as di Jiu.


    "Plop!" The woman knelt down in front of Lin Bo and said with a cry, "please..."


    The man wiped his eyes and said eagerly, "I''ve been to xiannvxing once. If you need any medicine, I''d like to go to xiannvxing again to find it for you."


    "Ah, have you ever been to fairy girl?" Lin Bo looked at the man in surprise and forgot to let the woman get up for a while. For Lin Bo, everyone who goes to the fairy girl is an unattainable existence.


    Although Andromeda has been around for several years, in fact, those who can go up are all rich people or people with great status, or people with certain energy.


    The man nodded, "yes, I went very early. My arm was lost in fairy girl."


    Lin Bo thought of the woman kneeling on the ground. He quickly said, "get up first. I''ll tell you the truth."


    As a doctor, Lin Bo also has a son. He understood the couple''s desire. If his son had an incurable disease, he would kneel down and ask for help.


    When the couple got up, Lin Bo told them the fact that Lian Shayu was not saved by him. At the same time, he told them that the person who saved Lian Shayu only wanted to live in seclusion and didn''t want anything to disturb him.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu has been wandering around Linchuan for a long time. He wants to make a knife that belongs to him.


    Half a day later, let Di Jiu is very disappointed, in Linchuan want to find a place to make a steel knife he wants, it is too difficult.


    Just back in the room, di Jiu saw Lin Bo waiting outside his door.


    "Dr. Lin, why are you here?" Di nine doubts asked a, according to reason he has helped Lin Bo solve the problem is.


    Lin Bo was very frightened and said, "Dr. Di, there is a couple who have been kneeling in front of me for their children. I know I shouldn''t disturb you, it''s just me... "


    Lin Bo''s eloquence is not good, and he can''t go on.


    After he told the truth to the couple, the couple was even more eager to ask Di Jiu to do it. In fact, Lin Bo himself also wanted Dijiu to save the little boy. He sympathized with the couple.


    Di Jiu sighed, "OK, I''ll meet the couple with you later."


    Lin Bo''s medical ethics is also good, and his character is a little weak. It''s normal for him to be begged to agree.


    Di Jiu knows that he can''t stay in Aibo hospital any longer. With his medical skills and Lin Bo''s weak character, more people will come here soon. He didn''t go to study medicine just to be a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded. His most urgent task now is to practice and practice again.


    To be a doctor, he can also be a doctor in the mainland of Aaron.


    After saving the couple''s child, if he can get a sum of money, he will leave Linchuan and find a place to practice his fourth Dao. When he has mastered the fourth Dao, he will go to repair his aircraft, and then go to the fairy star to find a place to continue to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu and Lin Bo came to Linhu Hotel, Hu Qianli had been anxiously coming and going at the door of the hotel. If he didn''t dare to call Lin Bo casually, he didn''t know how many calls he made.


    "Dr. Lin..." as soon as Lin Bo got out of the car, the pot came up from thousands of miles, with excitement on his face. Then his eyes swept around in the car, and when Di Jiu came out with his bag on his back and no one came out, his eyes were obviously panic.


    That is to say, Dr. Lin didn''t find the elder who treated Lian Shayu?


    Knowing Hu Qianli''s anxiety, Lin Bo said quickly, "Mr. Hu, this is the amazing doctor Di I said. Dr. Di, this is Hu Qianli. It''s his son Hu Fei who wants to treat the disease. "


    Hu Qianli heard that di Jiu was the doctor who was treating Hu Fei. He immediately knew that he was very impolite just now. He quickly bowed to Dijiu and said, "Dr. Di, I have poor knowledge..." Dijiu looks too young. It''s estimated that he is only about 20 years old. Because of Di Jiu''s youth and his big bag on his back, he was an assistant, which made him lose his manners for the first time. Di Jiu''s eyes fell on Hu Qianli''s arm. "Is Mr. Hu''s arm bitten by wild animals?" Hear this words, not only pot thousand li, is Lin Bo all some surprised looking at di Jiu. Although Lin Bo knew that Hu Qianli''s arm was lost by xiannvxing, he didn''t know it was bitten by wild animals¡° Yes, I was bitten off my arm by a wild animal when I went to fairy girl. If I hadn''t been lucky at that time, I would have died in fairy girl. " Pot thousand li quickly replied, his heart to di nine suddenly increased confidence. His arm was bitten off by wild animals, but his wife didn''t know why. Di Jiu saw it at the first sight. He must not be an ordinary person. Di nine eyes a bright, "Mr. Hu has also been to fairy actress?"¡° Yes, I''ve been to fairy actress. If Dr. Di needs to ask me anything, I''m sure I''ll answer Dr. Di word for word. " Pot thousands of miles repeatedly said, he a listen to di nine words, know each other is very interested in fairy actress¡° OK, let''s see your son first. After your son''s illness is cured, I''ll help you detoxify, and finally I''ll ask you a few questions. " Dijiu nodded¡° I''m poisoned? " Pot thousand li a Leng God, immediately suddenly understand, "no wonder..." Di nine don''t remind him, he didn''t know he was poisoned, now Di nine one remind, he can understand why he is always wrong recently When Hu Qianli comes to the room with di Jiu and Lin Bo, his wife Liu Qiyan is just as anxious as the ants in the hot pot. When my son left the hospital, he had only half his life. If he couldn''t find a doctor to help him, he would have to die. Seeing her husband bringing Lin Bo in, Liu Qiyan immediately welcomed her with joy and said, "where is the master?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 33

    Hu Qianli stares at his wife and says respectfully to di Jiu, "Dr. Di, this is my son Hu Fei. After he comes out of the hospital, the situation seems worse."


    Dijiu and huqianli said, "you wait for me outside. Don''t allow people to come in and disturb me. Lin Bo, help me to be my deputy. "


    Di Jiu doesn''t need a deputy. The reason why he called Lin Bo here is that he wanted to teach Lin Bo some medical methods. Another is that Lin Bo has seen his five Yin and six Yang hands.


    When Lin Bo heard that di Jiu allowed him to watch, he didn''t know how to say anything. Liu Qiyan is still hesitating, pot Qianli side repeatedly said yes, and then pulled Liu Qiyan out of the room.


    He is very clear that once he offends this kind of privacy expert, the other party is likely to walk away.


    After Hu Qianli and his wife left, di Jiu went forward and grabbed Hu Fei. Lin Bo has seen Di Jiu''s means, but he doesn''t care about Di Jiu grabbing the pot and flying. When he saw Dijiu pulling out the oxygen of hufei, he could only secretly congratulate huqianli and his wife for their absence, otherwise they would be crazy.


    "Lin Bo, you can''t learn my medical skills now. I can teach you some simple introductory skills first..." while Di Jiu slapped Hu Fei on the chest, he began to talk about some of his medical ideas.


    Any disease has a origin, which may be the virus or the rest. To treat the disease fundamentally, we should not treat the head and foot with headache, but first find out the origin of the disease.


    In fact, Hu Fei''s disease does not strictly belong to heart disease, nor is it the continuous wheezing caused by the respiratory system, but the blood seepage caused by the special constitution.


    In fact, this situation is much lighter than that of Lian Shayu. In addition, di Jiu''s strength is much stronger than that of Lian Shayu at the beginning, so it''s very easy to treat Hu Fei.


    The palm of Di Jiu''s hand is too fast. Lin Bo can only try to write down every word that di Jiu says.


    In just a quarter of an hour, Dijiu''s wrist turned, and the pot he had carried in the air fell on the bed. Di Jiu raises his hand and grabs a pill and sends it to Hu Fei''s mouth.


    At the moment, Hu Fei had no purplish and shortness of breath. Not only that, his face was slightly red, and he was obviously asleep.


    "Dr. Dee, he''s all right?" Lin Bo stares at Hu Fei in shock. He knows his words are superfluous. As long as he is not a fool, he knows Hu Fei is good.


    What is the treatment? This is the magic of the immortal family.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "yes, he''s well. Go and call the couple in. I have a few words to ask him."


    "Yes, yes..." Lin Bo rushed to the door and opened it.


    Hu Qianli and his wife''s eyes did not leave the door. As soon as Lin Bo opened the door, they rushed over eagerly, "Dr. Lin, what''s up?"


    "It''s ready. Go and see for yourself." Lin Bo is also completely relaxed, di Jiu''s medical skills once again refresh his understanding of medicine.


    Hu Qianli and Liu Qiyan can''t afford to be polite. They rush to Hu Fei in a few steps.


    Hufei''s signature gasp disappeared at the moment. The purple color on his face and body had faded away. At the moment, his face was still ruddy. Looking at his son''s relaxed breathing after he fell asleep, Hu Qianli and Liu Qiyan didn''t know that his son was completely good.


    Liu Qiyan, who has calmed down, is excited to kneel down for Di Jiu. Di Jiu quickly stops Liu Qiyan, and says to his pot Qianli, who is just as excited as himself, "brother Hu, I have some questions about fairy stars. I want to ask you."


    "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be, just call me a thousand miles... Dr. Di, please sit inside. I know everything and say everything." Hu Qianli quickly waved his hand and said repeatedly.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "in that case, you can also call my name. I''m not a doctor, and I don''t intend to be a doctor."


    "What do you do?" The pot opened a few miles, did not continue to call you.


    Di Jiu laughs, "I''m a young master who lives in the street. Where can I have a serious career. Now it''s the people who eat the last meal but not the next. "


    "Then I''ll call you Jiushao." Hu Qianli is very good at talking, so he doesn''t believe that di Jiu is the second son of muddling around.


    "Whatever." Di Jiu didn''t continue to say anything.


    The room that Hu Qianli ordered was a suite. When he took Di Jiu to sit in, Liu Qiyan rushed to make tea.


    "Qianli, I heard that the Earth Alliance is going to completely open up fairy girl? Does this mean that people on earth will move to fairy girl one after another? What on earth has been found in the fairy girl When Di Jiu knew that his cultivation of aura might not be enough, he had planned to go to fairy actress for a long time.


    Since I plan to go to fairy actress, I naturally need to ask someone about the specific situation before I go. When he spoke, he had already taken out a pill and handed it to Hu Qianli, indicating that Hu Qianli would eat it.


    Hu Qianli deeply believes in di Jiu''s medical skills. Di Jiu says he is poisoned, so he is poisoned. Now Di Jiu gave him the pill, and he swallowed it without hesitation. "People on earth can''t go to fairy girl on a large scale in a short time, and fairy girl''s appearance in the solar system is not necessarily a good thing," he said


    "What do you say?" Pot thousand li took a breath, dignified said, "fairy star is full of terrible beasts, no, it should not be called a beast, but should be called a monster or fierce beast. Some fierce beasts may not be killed even by submachinegun, because there are too many people who die in fairies, so the earth alliance plans to let a large number of people enter fairies, and the purpose is just to develop fairies for them. "¡° They? Isn''t the earth alliance jointly established by countries all over the world? " Di nine doubts to ask a way. Hu Qianli sneered, "joint establishment? Yes, it''s nominally joint. However, some careerists are crazy when they know that there is a real cultivation method for fairy actress. Now the fairy actress has not the original kind of regiment level, all forces have established their own territory. Every force is now frantically expanding its territory and seeking more benefits. "¡° No order? " Di Jiu frowned a little¡° That''s not true. It''s not that far. The largest square has been set up at the entrance of fairyland, and so far the earth alliance still controls the development of fairyland. I don''t think this kind of control will last long. Once those forces are strong, they will break away from the control in the name of the Earth Alliance at any time. " Hu Qianli shook his head in a worried tone¡° That''s it. At most, it''s just the independence of other forces. Should it not threaten the earth? " Hu Qianli sighed, "I''ve been to fairy actress, and I know how terrible the monsters are. What''s more, I''ve seen a monster whose intelligence is no lower than that of human beings. Once the human beings who enter the fairy Star get angry with those monsters, do you think those monsters will kill all the people on the fairy star, and then come to the earth with the help of tools? " At this point, Hu Qianli waved his empty sleeve, "my arm is actually hidden in a corner, and it was broken by the blade of a monster. You didn''t hear me wrong, those monsters could even spray out their blades... "Even though things have been going on for a long time, when Hu Qianli said this, his eyes were still scared. If it''s not good luck, where is he in the world? Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. Since the intelligence of those monsters is no lower than that of human beings on earth, it''s really possible¡° Don''t worry about it in a short time. There are several strong people on the earth who have obtained the top level skills. Their strength is very terrible now. One of them, when he was half a step away, crossed over ten feet in the air. I saw him with my own eyes. He was like a big bird sliding through the air. " Hu Qianli recalled the original situation. Although he was comforting Di Jiu, he was not sure in his heart£¨ The time is not fixed when the shift is added. The second shift is pushed to 4 p.m. Third, it''s more likely to be 9 p.m. In addition, I recommend a book by the leader of the alliance, nu pin''s Xiang AI. I also see that Nu pin''s friends can go and have a look. It''s already on the shelves.)

 Chapter 34

    (thanks to his uncle 200000 yuan, who became the ninth and sixth leader in the world!)


    Di Jiu feels better. It''s said that the strong king of Wu can cross in the air.


    "Are there many of them?" Di Jiu is eager to go to the fairy star. If it is not dangerous, it means that there is nothing for the latecomers. Only danger means that the latecomers can eat meat.


    Hu Qianli said after a little hesitation, "I left xiannvxing a year ago. At that time, it was said that there were six people who were born in half a step. Now I''m afraid some people have entered the real congenital state. After all, there are too many good things in fairy girl stars. Once you have the chance to get them.... "


    Without going on, di Jiu understood.


    "Qianli, how did you get into xiannvxing? If you want to go to xiannvxing now, do you have to be recognized by the league as a martial arts student? " Di Jiu asked.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Hu Qianli quickly said: "Jiushao, fairy actress is a big pit, you must not go. In the early days, most of the people who went to fairies died in fairies, except for a few who returned to earth. Can step into half step congenital, that is the existence of luck to the extreme. It''s not that fairies have no good things. On the contrary, fairies have too many good things. It''s just that it''s terrible. "


    Di nine did not continue to ask, he must go to fairy actress.


    Even if Dijiu didn''t say that he was going to be an immortal actress, huqianli also felt Dijiu''s determination to be an immortal actress. He had to say, "now, only through money can I go to an immortal actress. I used to be a Hu family and spent a lot of money to get a place to go to an immortal actress. As for the students of the martial arts college, even if they go to the fairy actress, they also see the existence of other people''s faces. Because Andromeda is too dangerous, at present, people who go to Andromeda are basically in the scope of Andromeda square.


    The whole fairy square is protected by the laser wall. The major forces in the fairy square are going to search for treasure, and they are also going out in groups. In fairy square, there is a fairy alliance martial arts college. After the students of the martial arts colleges on earth are selected to be immortal stars, they also need to learn martial arts again in the martial arts college of the fairy League. Only when they have a certain degree can they be recruited by the major forces, and then they are qualified to enter the immortal stars. "


    "How can I buy fairy girl''s things?" Di Jiu wants to go to fairy actress now, but before he goes, he must learn the seven swords of di.


    "Basically all the things of fairy stars will be taken back for auction. As far as I know, there will be a special auction in Yanjing three months later. It''s just that the auction level is too high, and I can''t get tickets. The price of everything in the auction is amazing... "Said Hu Qianli.


    Di Jiu knew that he did not have enough money and strength to go to the auction. He is in the state of Ji in the mainland of Aaron and has been to several auctions.


    He is very clear that once a top-level treasure is sold at the auction, it will attract many people''s covet. Who has sold the treasure is likely to become a life threatening charm. The earth may be a little better, but the treasure red eye, in di Jiu''s view, is not much better.


    Dijiu was silent for a while. He stood up and said, "thank you for telling me this. I''m leaving."


    Hu Qianli also quickly stood up and said, "Jiushao, my family should thank you. This money is not available. Please don''t mind."


    Di Jiu patted the pot for thousands of miles, and he laughed, "what I need is a lot of money, and how to go to the auction. Keep the money. I''ll find a way to do it. "


    He didn''t say this for no reason. When Jiguo was preparing to develop wugen, he found several prescriptions by accident. These potions can''t make him practice martial arts, but they are very helpful to those who have martial arts roots. However, he can''t practice. In particular, there is a potion refined by the main potion of Huangming reed, which can greatly enhance the strength and cultivation progress of the warrior. He secretly added this medicine to Di''s martial arts training disciples.


    There are still some herbs on him. At that time, he will match several bottles of herbs. Besides his own, the surplus can be auctioned.


    Hearing that di Jiu was going to the auction, Hu Qianli had to take back his card. He has millions of money in his card. He knows very well that it''s not enough to go to fairies.


    "Jiushao, if you want to go to the auction, you can go to Yanjing Ji''s house." He said.


    Without waiting for Dijiu to ask, he explained: "Jijia is the top business family in the world. Among the business families in the world, it can also be ranked in the top ten. Ji Baishan is just like his name. He is very kind and a great good man. Unfortunately, Ji Xiaoting, the grandson of Ji''s family, was poisoned in xiannvxing. Although he was brought back to Yanjing, the poison still can''t be removed. Ji Xiaoding''s father, Ji tanghong, went to fairy actress to help his son detoxify. I heard that he had no whereabouts. "


    "Do you mean I come to see a doctor?" Di Jiu said immediately.


    Hu Qianli nodded, "yes, Ji Baishan has a lot of energy. He can not only get tickets for the fairy actress''s auction in Yanjing, but also pay all the costs for his descendants."


    "I see. Thank you." Dijiu nodded.


    Hu Qianli knew that he was short of two things when he went to the auction. First, he was not qualified to enter, and second, he had no money.


    After saying goodbye to Hu Qianli and Lin Bo, he immediately went to the station and then set foot on the high-speed railway to Yanjing Dacheng is a border city in the north of China. In sanqiaoli, Changhu District, Dacheng city, the whole city has the best scenery and the highest price. In particular, the Xianren villa in Sanqiao, where every villa decoration is extremely luxurious. The most marginal villa of Xianren mountain villa covers an area several times more than other villas. At the moment, in the hall of the villa, Zheng Sheng is standing respectfully at the bottom. Besides the scarred face woman and the old man, the people around him didn''t even have the qualification to come in. In this hall, there are more than ten other men and women besides PI Zhengsheng. All of them sit quietly and listen to PI Zhengsheng''s explanation. At the top, there is a man who looks no bigger than PI Zhengsheng. The man is full of spirit and momentum. In fact, he is sixty-three years old. He is Jia Qian, the master of PI Zhengsheng. Mention Jia lead, as long as it is on the road, few have not heard of. It''s said that Jia lead was a Xuan level strong man before fairy actress appeared. Jia was also one of the first people to go to fairies after fairies appeared. A lot of people who went to fairy actress died, but Jia lead did not die. When he came back, Wu Dao broke through to the prefecture level. He also has a nickname, which means he can''t fake. That is to say, he just spits out a nail, which means he can''t fake it. After waiting for Zheng Sheng to finish his words, Jia lead said faintly, "so that the man named Di Jiu is confronting your people, then killed your seven people and left calmly. But you have exposed the Taiping arena of the other side building, and you have been rushed here? " Where did he have the arrogance and supremacy in the other side building? Hearing Jia lead''s words, he fell to his knees and said repeatedly, "master, this time it''s my carelessness. I will catch Nadi Jiu here myself." Jia took the tea next to him, drank it slowly, put down the cup in his hand, and after a long time he said calmly, "you are not careless, you are used to treating yourself with dignity. Do you know how difficult it is for us to build a arena in Taiping arena in China? And lozin''s field is the most important one. You have messed up this field. Do you think I will give you another chance? "¡° Master... "Zheng Sheng felt that it was not good and quickly called. Jia lead raised his hand to stop the words of Bi Zheng Sheng, and said to a very beautiful girl beside him, "tell me about your investigation."£¨ Please ask for the recommended ticket!)

 Chapter 35

    "Yes." The girl stood up and said, "Di Jiu, Yanjing Diwen''s real name is di zime. His mother is Xi Xiumei, the first successor of Dieshi pharmaceutical. Five years ago, di Jiu left Yanjing to study as a sophomore in Luojin No.1 middle school. In the third year of senior high school, di Jiu failed in the list, but the di family did not find a new way out for him and left him in Luojin. Then Di Jiu and Shen Ziyu of the Shen family get married. After more than a year of marriage, di Jiu and Shen Ziyu divorce.


    The reason is that di Jiu is the adopted son of Di Wencheng, and di Ziheng is the real successor of Di''s pharmaceutical. Then Dijiu left Luojin and disappeared for one year. Not long ago, di Jiu returned to Luojin again, and then found Tan Xingtang to work. In Tan Xing hall, he took the place of Tan Yue Yue to attend Su You''s birthday party. Then he was accidentally discovered by PI Zheng Sheng... "


    The girl''s words stopped, still standing on one side. There is no need for her to say the following things. Just now, PI Zhengsheng has said it in detail.


    Jia Pb looked at BI Zheng Sheng kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "do you know all this?"


    "I don''t know. Please punish me." There was sweat on PI Zhengsheng''s forehead. He didn''t know anything about the things investigated by his master. He didn''t even know Di Jiu''s real name, di zime.


    He was too aware of his master''s horror. He once had a senior brother who negotiated with a Southeast Asian Mafia giant in the name of his master and reached an agreement without consulting his master. After master knew about it, he never heard of the elder martial brother again. And Southeast Asia''s business is also handed over to another younger martial brother.


    "You don''t know all this, so you go and do it. That''s all. You actually exposed the Taiping arena for a woman... "Speaking of this, Jia lead''s anger suddenly regained, grabbed the cup in front of him and smashed it down.


    The cup fell on the forehead of Bi Zhengsheng, and the blood and hot tea flowed down. Bi Zhengsheng didn''t dare move at all. On the contrary, he breathed in his heart.


    What he was most afraid of was that the master didn''t get angry. Once the master got angry, it would be like letting him go.


    "Lvwan, tell me about Di Jiu''s whereabouts." Jia said again after he was angry.


    The girl beside him picked up a notebook and knocked it with her hands like flowers. Just in a short time, she said that when the building was sealed, I found that di Jiu had gone to Linchuan. The information I just found on the official website is that di Jiu went to Yanjing.


    "Master, let me go to Yanjing. I''ll do it myself this time. I''ll kill him." Peter Zheng Sheng immediately said eagerly.


    He hated Dijiu to the bone. If there is no Di Jiu, now he is still at ease in Luojin when his underground black boxing champion. Leading a happy and natural life, all these things disappear because of the appearance of Di Jiu. He knew very well that if his martial arts didn''t break through to the Xuan level, it would be extremely difficult for him to get another place like the Peihe building.


    The reason why she was able to save her life this time is probably because she was open to the outside world and needed more people, so she let him go once. Whether it''s his hatred for Dijiu, or in order to change the master''s view of him, he must capture Dijiu as soon as possible.


    Jia Pb snorted, "you haven''t figured it out yet. With Nadi Jiu''s ability to kill He Shan easily, I''m afraid you''re going to die. Whether it''s fists or brains, you''re not Nadi''s opponent. "


    Peter Zheng Sheng is very disapproval, but he can''t refute Jia lead''s words.


    "But this time you are in di Jiu''s hands. You have to go there yourself. Green Wan Jia lead''s eyes fell on the girl who had been standing around before.


    "The disciples are here." Green Wan slightly owe a body.


    Jia lead nodded, "this time you take Zheng Sheng to Yanjing. After catching Di Jiu, by the way, you will bring the woman named Su you."


    "Ah..." Bi Zheng Sheng was surprised. He was not surprised that his master asked Zou wan to go with him. Lvwan is better than Zheng Sheng in both skill and strength. This is the result of talent, not by his efforts to catch up with Zheng Sheng. What he doubts is that the master was angry just now that he exposed the Taiping challenge arena for the woman named Su you, but now he is going to catch that woman here.


    Jia lead light said, "let me Luojin''s Taiping arena be sealed, if so casually forget, I Jia lead also don''t need to have a foothold in the black boxing world."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing is a big city with 22 districts.


    According to Hu Qianli, Ji''s manor is in Pinglu district. After arriving in Yanjing, di Jiu took a taxi to Taiyue island in Pinglu district without any delay.


    It''s an island, but it''s just a community. However, the community is surrounded by lakes, which looks like an island.


    The island has two entrances and exits, one south and one north. These two entrances and exits are heavily guarded. Di Jiu has not been close to the door, and two guards have blocked him.


    "What are you doing?" It''s a tall guard who stops Di Jiu. His eyes are full of vigilance.


    "Ji Baishan asked me to see Ji Xiaoding. Are you sure you want to stop me?" Di Jiu came immediately. In the state of Ji, no guard dared to stop him.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the two guards were not surprised at all. Instead, they looked at di Jiu with a sarcastic look. Di Jiu knew that he was not the only one selling his medical skills. Ji Jia must have been annoyed. No one was allowed to report. Especially the big bag behind him and his age, which shows in disguise that he is not a good doctor. It''s very likely that he can''t even get in this time¡° Mr. Ji told us that fake garbage is not allowed to enter here in the future. Are you sure that I need to call the police? " The high guard almost copied back Di Jiu''s words. If it''s just for money, di Jiu is too lazy to continue to think about it. Di Jiu came here today, not just for money, but for auction tickets. When he came here, he basically didn''t know anyone. I know that the reason why Ji family can get tickets for the auction is because Hu Qianli said. With the energy of the pot, it can only tell Di Jiu where to get tickets for the auction, but can''t provide more help. Di Jiu knew that if he didn''t find Ji''s family, he might not be able to get tickets after the auction. Di Jiu looked at the situation around him. The people living in this place are either rich or expensive, and the precautions around him are very strict. However, if he is determined to enter this, there is a way. It can''t be forced to break in. It can only be done in a furtive way. Seeing that it''s getting dark, di Jiu decides to sneak in tonight. Believe it or not, as long as he can cure jixiaoding, that will do£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 36

    The people living in Taiyue island may not be high-ranking officials, but everyone here is a billionaire.


    Jijia is in the southernmost part of Taiyue Island, near Taiyue lake, with beautiful scenery, covering an area of more than ten mu. In a place like Taiyue island in Yanjing, covering an area of more than 10 mu, we can imagine the wealth of Ji family.


    It''s just that no matter how rich the family is, there are things they can''t buy. For example, Ji Xiaoding, the grandson of Ji''s family, was poisoned, and Ji''s family was helpless. Ji Xiaoding invited nearly 100 experts from all over the world to come to Ji''s hospital after she was poisoned. In the end, it can only barely save Ji Xiaoding''s life, but can not save Ji Xiaoding.


    At the moment, in the living room of Ji family, Ji Baishan personally accompanied a middle-aged man and a young girl to talk.


    Yu Jianfu, a middle-aged man, came to Yanjing from Linchuan because he was excluded. Fortunately, Yu Jianfu was very good at medicine and was employed as the president of Ji''s hospital. The girl''s name is Yu Mu, Yu Jianfu''s daughter.


    Ji Baishan invited Yu Jianfu and his daughter Yu Mu to visit his family, not because Yu Jianfu was the president of his hospital, but because Yu Jianfu said that his daughter was saved by a miracle doctor named Di Jiu when she was about to die because she was poisoned by a very powerful snake.


    "Xiaomo, are you sure you were bitten by a snake?" After listening to Yu Mu''s experience in the mountains, Ji Baishan asked again.


    The Diamondback is a new type of poisonous snake recently discovered. It may not bite as fast as the Bungarus multicinctus. But after the snake bites, the venom will produce a new toxin when it meets with blood. So far, there is no good way to treat this toxin in the world.


    If Yu Mu''s words are true, that is to say, if Yu Mu didn''t meet Di Jiu at that time, she first met her father and was sent to the hospital, but died.


    Yu Mu definitely nodded, "yes, grandfather Ji, I didn''t remember that at that time. Later, I recalled that I had seen this kind of snake in a report, and the one that bit me should be a walking snake. "


    Yu Jianfu also hastened to say, "Yu Mu also followed me to study medicine for many years, so I should not make mistakes here."


    "Can we get in touch with the doctor named Dijiu?" Ji Baishan asked with some expectation.


    Yu Mu shook his head. "I only know his name is di Jiu. He is a doctor. I don''t know anything else."


    Yu Jianfu was also secretly upset that he didn''t ask Di Jiu carefully at that time. As for the fact that he gave Dijiu a business card and said that Dijiu should go to Aibo hospital, he had long ignored it. In Yu Jianfu''s opinion, how can Di Jiu go to Aibo hospital to be a little doctor or even a little assistant?


    People like Di Jiu, as long as they show their medical skills, are invited to big hospitals with high salaries instead of their own small business card. At that time, di Jiu accepted his business card, which must have been out of politeness.


    "I''ll send someone to look for the doctor in the mountains of forgetting Sichuan immediately. Jianfu, please help me to look for him. Once you find Dr. Di, please let me know immediately. " Ji Baishan said sincerely.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is very clear about the place like Taiyue island. The guards must be very tight. Even the cameras are estimated to be very dense.


    In order to prevent being photographed by the camera, di Jiu specially made up to be a middle-aged man.


    Around two o''clock in the morning, di Jiu once again sneaked to a hidden place on the edge of Taiyue island. The whole Taiyue island is surrounded by water, but with the exception of a large lake on one side, the waters in other places are not very wide. Di Jiu chose a place with a water width of less than 10 meters.


    Throw the two prepared boards on the water, and di Jiu lifts his Qi and falls on the first board. Before this board sinks, di Jiu has left this board. With the help of the second board, he jumps again and falls directly on the edge of the protective wall of Taiyue island.


    Di Jiu slightly breathed and looked up at the protective wall. Where he is, the protective wall is not very high, only less than three meters. However, above the protective wall, all are high-voltage wires, which constitute the second protection.


    Di nine estimated this height, with his current strength, should still be very easy to turn in.


    After staying in the same place for a minute, he made sure there was no danger and didn''t see any cameras. Di Jiuzhen was full of air and forced his feet to jump more than three meters high. When he got to the wall, his left toe touched the wall for a while, then he calmly turned over the high-voltage line and fell to the ground.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Dijiu stopped, because a pair of eyes were staring at him. The person staring at him is only less than three meters away from him. He is thin and dressed in black night clothes. His face is slightly square, and it doesn''t seem to fit in with his figure.


    Just for a moment, di Jiu understood that this guy, like himself, was sneaking in at night. He sneaks in at night, just to do business with Ji family. For Di Jiu, what he is going to do with Ji''s family is a business. The purpose of this thin man in black will never be the same as him.


    "Man, which way is it?" The man in black asked suddenly.


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "you go to your single wooden bridge, I go to my sunshine road. It doesn''t matter. Goodbye."


    "Wait..." see Dijiu to go, the man in black suddenly stopped Dijiu, "I correct you just a sentence, I go is the sunshine road, you go is a single wooden bridge. What''s more, it''s not your ability that you can fall here, it''s my credit. "


    Without waiting for Dijiu to speak, he said again, "don''t believe it. There are cameras everywhere in this community. I''ve changed all the cameras along the way, so you haven''t been found so far. Otherwise, haha... "Originally, di Jiu was going to leave with a word from the other party, but now when he heard what the man in Black said, he didn''t want to leave. He understood that the man in black was telling the truth¡° Meet me. My name is Dijiu. In fact, I''m only here to meet a client. " Di Jiu came to the man in black and patted him on the shoulder. The man in black looked at di Jiu''s hand falling from his shoulder. It was a chilly night, but there was a little sweat on his forehead. If Dijiu is not as good as him in sneaking, then with Dijiu''s shot, he''s only a few blocks away¡° Nine elder brother good skill, I call Qi Xiang, come here just to change a little margin just Knowing that his strength is far from that of Di Jiu, Qi Xiang is very familiar with it. Finish saying to wipe on the face directly, original square face disappears, appeared a face that appears a little immature. The nose is small, but the eyes and ears are big. He doesn''t believe that di Jiu is here to see customers. Who can see customers sneak over the wall in the middle of the night and change their appearance. Di Jiu looks at this emaciated young man and says that it''s no wonder that he wants to change into a square face. This appearance is really too conspicuous¡° How often do you come here to make love? " Qi Xiang felt his hair a little awkwardly. "It''s not very often. I''ve spent several times here in Taiyue island. It''s easy to make love here. The benefactor here is very generous."¡° Good, good. You''ll have to change your fate later. Before that, I have something to do for you. I''m going to see Ji Baishan, but I''m stopped by the guard. I just want to sneak in at night. Do you know where Ji Baishan''s house is? Can you change the camera for me? " Di Jiu restrained a smile, this together ring still has some meaning really. The earth''s computer information system is completely different from that of Ji Guo. With di Jiu''s ability, it will not take long to become a computer expert here. For Dijiu, even if only a few days, he is not willing to waste his time on it¡° Is brother Jiu really here to see the client This time it''s Qi Xiang''s turn to be surprised. He really can''t figure out that someone secretly turned over the wall of Taiyue island in the middle of the night just to meet the customers.

 Chapter 37

    "That''s right. I did it to meet clients." Dijiu nodded.


    Qi Xiang believes Di Jiu''s words this time, "brother Jiu, it''s not so easy for you to see Ji Baishan. Even if I help you find Ji Baishan''s home, you can''t get close to it. Ji Baishan has a real gun guard. Anyone who comes near at night will shoot directly. "


    "Didn''t you plan to make Xiaoyuan a good family?" Some of Dijiu didn''t believe it.


    Ji Baishan is so rich that Qi Xiang should be a thief. Since he is a thief, how can he let off Ji Baishan?


    Qi Xiang zhengse said, "brother Jiu must have regarded me as a thief. In fact, what I want to tell brother Jiu is that I''m not really a thief. I am aboveboard to make money, and others are willing to call to my account. Ji Baishan is a kind man. I will never do it, and even if I do it, I will get nothing. "


    See Di nine or don''t understand, Qi Xiang also don''t explain, but said, "according to my judgment, nine elder brother should have never seen the person of the family before, also don''t know the person of the family?"


    "That''s right." Di Jiu doesn''t even know where the gate of Ji Baishan''s house is. Naturally, he has never been to Ji Baishan''s house.


    Together ring hey hey a smile, "in that case, nine elder brother this time secretly come in to look for a hundred good family, should be with my Huayuan almost, is also the Huayuan.". Elder brother Jiu must have known that someone might cure Ji Xiaoding, the direct grandson of Ji Baishan''s family. Now he came to tell us the news, so as to get some money, right? "


    "You''re right." Di Jiu smiles, "can you help me?"


    It''s amazing that Qi Xiang can think of so much. As for the matter of being a doctor, it is estimated that no one will believe that he can cure Ji Xiaoding.


    "Brother Jiu, if you believe me, don''t go there tonight. Don''t say nine elder brother''s Yi Rong technique is very bad, is like this, in the past is definitely the end that is shot by random gun When speaking together, my heart is also a little hot.


    Di Jiu''s hand must be powerful. The reason why he can come and go freely here is completely by virtue of his talent. If he can learn martial arts with di Jiu for a period of time, it will be more beneficial to his future plans.


    "How can you help me?" Di Jiu looks at Qi Xiang suspiciously.


    Ji Baishan also has a granddaughter named Ji Xiaorong, who is studying in Yanda. She is very concerned about her brother. If Jiuge can get to know Ji Xiaorong, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Well, thank you." Di Jiu agrees with Qi Xiang''s idea.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back, di Jiu knew what it was to specialize in. Qi Xiang not only has a small kayak with automatic inflation, but also drives his own car to make ends meet.


    It is reasonable to say that people who sneak out like Qixiang must drive a small and unobtrusive car. But Qi Xiang drove a mangniu SUV with full exhaust volume, and it also had a roaring sound at night.


    "Brother nine, I don''t want to be timid. The more we work in this field, the more open we are. I always remind myself that once I leave this car, I have to be careful. " Sitting in the cab, Qi Xiang doesn''t seem to regard Di Jiu as an outsider.


    "How on earth do you get married?" Di Jiu asked casually.


    With another smile, Qi Xiang took out a tiny camera from his pocket and said, "a lot of people are not clean. I just took this camera to photograph the evidence of these people''s uncleanness, and then copied it to him, and then copied my bank account."


    Di Jiu Lengshen''s looking at Qi Xiang, this guy is really talented, with his own talent, unexpectedly found such a suitable job.


    Qi Xiang seems to have guessed Di Jiu''s mind and said with a smile, "in fact, my business is also very dangerous. Every time I come out, it''s early in the morning. I almost got caught several times. Last night, I met two guys who had a huge history. Fortunately, they didn''t find me. If they found me at that time, I would have died in vain. "


    "Why?" Although Di Jiu was also a second ancestor before, no one dares to offend him in the Pearl City. He is the only one who bullies others. No one has ever bullied him, so he doesn''t know something about Qi Xiang''s business.


    Qi Xiang lowered his voice. "Last night, my goal was yanzhenfang. At about one o''clock in the morning, I was lurking on a banyan tree outside yanzhenfang. Then I saw a car parked directly under the tree where I was, and then I caught the two women from yanzhenfang. I heard them talking in the car. Do you know who the guy is? You can''t be a fake. "


    "Who can''t fake it?" Di nine surprised asked, and Qi Xiang contact time is not long, he felt Qi Xiang should not be a timid guy. It''s such a guy, when he mentions that he can''t fake, his tone is trembling.


    Clearly speaking in the car will not be heard by others, Qi Xiang still said in a low voice, "you can''t fake it. It''s really Jia Pb. You don''t know it''s normal. This man is very famous on the road and is familiar with many African mercenary leaders. I knew that he had an industry in Luojin of China called Taiping arena. Few people are clear about this matter. I was in this business at the beginning, so I made a clear investigation. "


    "Can''t Taiping challenge arena be fake?" Di Jiu asked in amazement, and then said, "I heard that the Taiping challenge arena was born by Bi Zheng. How could it not be fake?" Qi Xiang sneered, "that Zheng Sheng is a fart. Although he has some skills, he is just a dog that can''t be fake. No matter where he went, he was received respectfully. It is said that Tovey, the oil magnate in Europe, taught a lesson to one of his disciples. As a result, the oil magnate died in his mansion for no reason. But his assets have been gradually transferred or acquired. According to the information from my elder brother, most of Tovey''s assets are in the name of faking. "¡° Do you have a big brother? " Qi Xiang''s eyes dimmed. "Yes, my elder brother and I worked in Pinghai city. At that time, although we didn''t do anything aboveboard, we also relied on our own ability to eat, that is, to inquire for anyone, whether at home or abroad. Later, because my elder brother took a list, he found out the secret of a family named Bei. As a result, my elder brother was killed. If my elder brother hadn''t spared no efforts to protect me, I would have been killed that year. " With that, Qi Xiang turns his eyes to di Jiu, "brother Jiu, I''m mixing in the dark. But I have a pair of bright eyes. The reason why I say this is because I think brother Jiu is a trustworthy person. I''m also eager to worship elder brother Jiu as my master. I know elder brother Jiu must have been well educated and despised... "Di Jiu said with a smile," I was also a second generation ancestor at the beginning, though I didn''t boast of being a good person with a strong sense of justice, and I''m not a thick black person. You go on to say where the man who can''t fake went after catching two women. As for martial arts, that''s a small problem. When I get to your place, I can teach you as long as you have wugen. " When Di Jiu knew the way of immortality, the status of Di''s seven swords in his heart dropped sharply. It''s obvious that Qi Xiang has a wide range of information from all sides. He certainly needs Qi Xiang''s help in many aspects. Moreover, Qi Xiang''s temperament also has an appetite for Di Jiu. At that time, it''s not impossible to teach Qi Xiang a few knives. The spirit of Qi Xiang was boosted. "Yes, brother nine. Listen to those two guys, what they are catching seems to be a fish that Luojin has missed the net. It seems that another one named Di has come to Yanjing to fight with sister lvwan... Eh, brother Jiu, aren''t you named di? " Di Jiu patted Qi Xiang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m the one they want to catch. Do you know that my enemy can''t be fake, and dare you learn martial arts with me? "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 38

    Qi Xiang stood up excitedly and said in a loud voice, "brother Jiu, I don''t know what fear is. I''m afraid I can''t do that. Now that I''ve learned martial arts from brother nine, he''s brother nine''s enemy. He''s my enemy. "


    "It''s not that serious. Sit down first." After Di Jiu motioned for Qi Xiang to sit down, he said again, "one of the people who was captured by the fake hands is my friend. I have to go to save her. Do you know where they went?"


    Qi Xiang shook his head, but then he said, "I also heard that they are going to kill Di Wencheng of Dieshi Pharmaceutical... Brother Jiu, you are not from Dieshi Pharmaceutical..."


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "I had something to do with Di''s pharmaceutical before, but now I have nothing to do with it. Now that you know where they''re going, it''s easy... "


    "Nine elder brother, you are not going to wait for a rabbit outside Di''s pharmacy, are you?" Qi Xiang asked with some uncertainty.


    Di Jiu nodded, "that''s right. I''m just waiting for the hare."


    "Brother nine, if you believe me, go to my residence first, I can find where the car went." Qi Xiang affirms.


    Di Jiu remembers that Qi Xiang can change the picture of the camera before, and immediately knows that Qi Xiang wants to invade this piece of monitoring equipment. He agreed with Qi Xiang without hesitation and went to his home with Qi Xiang first.


    ¡­..


    Qi Xiang lives in a house of 200 square meters, which is still within the Fifth Ring Road.


    As soon as he got home, Qi Xiang turned on his computer.


    Looking at Qi Xiang''s hands shaking on the keyboard, data are transferred out and changed by Qi Xiang. Di Jiu sighs that Qi Xiang''s computer level is terrible.


    Less than ten minutes later, Qi Xiang turned on the first monitoring storage device and said, "this is the monitoring storage device near yanzhenfang. I''m very familiar with the monitoring in this area... Wait, I found it. That''s it..."


    Qi Xiang quickly opens a surveillance video. Pulled by Qi Xiang''s mouse arrow, di Jiu sees the car.


    The next thing is simple. One surveillance video after another starts to be eliminated. An hour later, the screen on the screen stops.


    "Brother nine, I found it. It''s this place. I didn''t expect this place to be a real nest. " Qi Xiang stares at the screen with surprise and says.


    Di Jiu looked at it for a while and understood why Qi Xiang couldn''t think of it. This is the house of the nursing home.


    "If you hide in a nursing home, you may not be able to provide for the aged. Qi Xiang, I''ll go there now, and you''ll lead the way. " Di nine don''t want to Su you what happened, say, Su you should or he implicated.


    "Good." Qi Xiang closed the notebook, put it into the bag and carried it on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Qi Xiang and di Jiu come to the outside of the nursing home.


    "Nine elder brother, we go up this line, the camera on the road has been transferred by me, the picture." Qi Xiang casually drew a line on the tablet.


    "No, you stay here, I''ll go up alone. If there is any situation, we should take care of it. " Di Jiu stopped the sound of going with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su you looks at the two men in front of her in despair, but at the moment she and her aunt Su Shufang are tied hands, and their mouths are sealed.


    At the moment, she regrets coming to Yanjing. If she doesn''t come to Yanjing, at least her aunt won''t have anything to do.


    "Ruan Shou, we can wait here for another night at most. If there is no news from PI Zhengsheng, we need to transfer the people first." Sitting on the left side is a bearded man. When he talks, his face is dignified.


    Ruan Shou is a white faced man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek on the right. He laughs and says, "Brother Guo, what can I worry about. This time, sister lvwan did it herself. I don''t believe that Di has three heads and six arms. PI Zhengsheng is a real loser. He was accepted as a registered disciple by Jia Ye. People who are useless are always useless. They don''t need us


    Ruan Shou''s eyes fell on Su You''s face as he spoke. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "in other words, this little girl is really beautiful. Her skin is just..."


    "She''s the one Mr. Jia pointed out to take back to punish the mistake. You can''t move it." Guo Wei said lightly.


    "Bah, let me stay in this bird place and sleep for a whole day. Don''t let the man named Di bump into my hand..." Ruan Shou''s eyes fell on Su Shufang, Su You''s aunt. He licked his lips and said, "although he''s a little old, he''s better than Gan, etc."


    Before Ruan Shou jumped on Su Shufang, di Jiu''s voice came in time, "I really hit your hand..."


    Almost at the moment when Di Jiu enters through the window, Guo Wei pulls out the pistol at his waist. His reaction can be said to be rapid to the extreme.


    Just his pistol just pulled out, even did not open the insurance, a white light directly nailed into his eyebrow. Di nine followed a step to step in front of him, stretched out his hand in the center of his eyebrows point a few.


    When the dagger was pulled out, Guo Wei''s eyebrow did not shed much blood. Di Jiu''s action is complete at one go. In addition to Guo Wei''s reaction, Ruan Shou has not responded so far. Until Guo Wei fell to the ground, di Jiu sat where Guo Wei was sitting and began to play with daggers, Ruan Shoucai reacted and subconsciously went to his waist to find weapons¡° You''d better not move. You know, I killed seven people at the beginning. Plus the guy I just killed, it''s eight. If you want to move, I can only add one more. " Di nine carelessly said. Don''t look before Ruan Shou said Dijiu don''t bump into his hands, now Dijiu really come, he is more afraid than anyone. He several Ruan Shou is not Guo Wei''s opponent, and Guo Wei just in time to pull out the gun, was di nine seconds. If he dares to do it, it is estimated that it will be a second. At this time, he didn''t want to fight with Dijiu, but how to persuade Dijiu to save his life. See Di nine that moment, Su You''s eyes flash surprise, is di nine in front of her face killed Guo Wei things, also was directly ignored by her. Di nine scared Ruan Shou, this just went to pull the rope on Su you and Su Shufang, "Su you, I''m really sorry. I suspect that this time I have implicated you... "Brother Di, thank you. I chose the wrong place for the birthday party, which made me lose my parents forever and had nothing to do with my big brother. " Su You''s eyes are red¡° Thank you for saving Su you twice in a row. I''m Su Shufang, Su You''s aunt. " Su Shufang said gratefully. She is very clear that if Di Jiu doesn''t come, she and Su you will face more than being insulted¡° What are your plans... "As di Jiu talked, he stepped back and swept. Ruan Shou, who had just stepped out of the game for two steps, was kicked by Di Jiu. How far did he go? He fell to sit next to the TV cabinet¡° As long as I can bring Su you into yandawu college, it will be OK. " Su Shufang said immediately that she knew what Di Jiu meant. To Jia lead''s energy, is today she and Su you were saved, will inevitably fall in Jia lead''s hands in the future¡° Well, you can go now and leave it to me. " Di Jiu didn''t say a word of nonsense. At the moment, the cameras outside are all under control. Su Shufang and Su you will never be found when they go out. Another is that it''s going to be dawn, so leave as soon as possible¡° Good Su Shufang obviously knows that the matter is very serious. Just now, di Jiu killed Guo in front of them. It can be seen that di Jiu is not a simple person. It''s better for her and Su you to have as little contact with such people as possible¡° Brother Di, be careful. My aunt and I have left. I will study martial arts wholeheartedly at Yanda. If you need my help in the future, just go to Yanda and find me. " Su you said sincerely again. On the night of her parents'' death, she learned a lot. She didn''t think as much as her aunt. If Dijiu saved her, she should repay her kindness¡° Well, when you are kidnapped and what happens here, you don''t know anything. Don''t tell anyone Di Jiu asked again¡° We know that. " Su you replied. Even if Dijiu doesn''t say it, she knows it. She and her aunt were caught inexplicably, and each other didn''t even disturb anyone. It can be seen that some things can''t be solved by disclosing them.

 Chapter 39

    After su you and Su Shufang left, di Jiu stepped on Ruan Shou, who fell on the ground. "Let''s say, this time, Jia Xianna sent several people to deal with me. Where do you want to take me


    "I can''t say..."


    Ruan Shou just said these words, di Jiu nodded, "that''s right. If you say that you can''t leave, you won''t be let go. In this case, it''s useless for you to stay in this world."


    Di Jiu grabs the dagger and seems to quickly row to Ruan Shou''s throat. The dagger is half a foot away from Ruan Shou''s throat. The cold murderous air makes Ruan Shou''s throat skin feel shivering.


    "Wait, I said..." the fear of death finally made Ruan Shou''s psychology collapse.


    Di Jiu''s dagger patted Ruan Shou''s face. "There''s no three-thirds to pretend to be a loyal wolf with a big tail. I don''t look down on you..."


    While talking, di Jiu''s dagger fell down again, a little slower than before, but it didn''t stop. In his mouth, he still asked, "King Jia sent some little bastards to attack me. What nest do these little bastards live in?"


    "Lvwan and bizheng were born in Yanjing. I don''t know where they live. Guo Wei and I will catch Su you. They will deal with you. Mr. Jia lives in Xianren villa in sanqiaoli, Changhu District, Dacheng city. He says that when he catches you, he will send someone to catch all the people of your di family... "Ruan Shou said all these in one breath.


    This guy is so cruel. He''s like Wu Ba Hu. Di Jiu put away the dagger and clapped his hand on Ruan Shou''s eyebrow.


    Ruan Shou did not have time to relax, his eyes were dark, and then he fell into endless darkness.


    A few minutes later, di Jiu grabs two bodies and comes to the car.


    Although Qi Xiang has been wandering in the dark, he still admires himself when he sees Di Jiu coming back with their bodies. No wonder he dares to compete with feibu. He doesn''t have this kind of courage.


    "Qi Xiang, I''m going to go to Daicheng city to kill that old bastard, so as not to worry about being calculated behind all the time." Di Jiu made up his mind to kill Jia lead, otherwise he always felt that there was a poisonous snake behind him.


    Qi Xiang took a breath of cold air and kept silent for a minute before he said slowly, "brother Jiu, if you listen to me, don''t go to Dai Chengshi for the moment. I know that Jiuge is going to kill feibu secretly, but Jiuge may not know how terrible that feibu is. Once you miss the first time, I''m afraid there will be no second time. "


    As Qi Xiang said, di Jiu is going to kill the fake with his dark hand. He believed that with his poison, he could kill the fake one without knowing it. However, Qi Xiang''s words made him feel that it''s a good thing not to find a fake now.


    It''s not that he''s afraid that he won''t be able to do it for the first time. He''ll let it kill him instead. But he suddenly wants to finish the cultivation of Di''s seven swords, and go to kill the fake.


    "Just as you said, get rid of these two guys first, and we''ll go back and have a rest." Di Jiu decides to go to the place where Qi Xiang lives to practice Da Xing men Lu and Di Shi Qi Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu and Qi Xiang clean up the two bodies. When they return to their residence again, it''s already dawn. Qi Xiang decided to learn martial arts from di Jiu at night, so he fell asleep as soon as he got home.


    Di Jiu simply began to practice Da Xing men Lu. Time passed quickly in his practice. Although his practice was stagnant due to the lack of aura, the thin aura of the surrounding space was still swept by Di Jiu.


    After a few hours, when it was dark again, di Jiu felt light all over his body, as if something had been broken. The whole body up and down a burst of relaxed, a more powerful and light feeling surged up.


    This is the first level of Qi training. Di Jiu suddenly stood up, full of excitement and surprise.


    He didn''t sleep for a few days. Now he has rushed to the first level of Qi training, and there is no fatigue and discomfort. On the contrary, he is much more relaxed than before. As expected, the cultivation of Taoism and martial arts are not of the same level. Compared with the cultivation of Taoism, the cultivation of martial arts is a baby''s learning.


    "Brother nine, have you made a breakthrough?" When Di Jiu came out of the room, Qi Xiang had finished the meal. Even if he had never been in touch with the cultivation of Taoism, he could see at a glance that di Jiu''s cultivation had made a breakthrough.


    At the first level of Qi training, di Jiu''s whole spirit is totally different from before.


    "Ha ha, good eyesight. When I break through two levels, let''s go to Daicheng city to get the old bastard." Di Jiu laughed and was in a good mood.


    "Good! We two brothers went to kill the old bastard. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would eat dumplings together. " For him, it''s better than eating dumplings. Before that, I dare not think about it.


    "I''ll take a bath first. After the bath, I''ll teach you the first knife of my family." Di Jiu is determined to pass all his seven sabres to Qi Xiang.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing xidun Hotel, a six-star hotel. The hotel has a total of 88 floors and is located on zhudun Road, the most prosperous section of Yanjing.


    In a presidential suite on the 58th floor of the xidon Hotel, green Wan''s hair, which has just been washed and dressed in casual dress, turns up and looks more beautiful. At the moment, she did not have the respect she had in front of Jia lead. Instead, she felt a little shy and quiet.


    Standing in front of lvwan, Bi Zhengsheng didn''t dare to regard lvwan as a quiet girl. He knew the horror of the woman in front of him. I''m afraid the sum of his several students is not enough for her to slap. Although he likes all kinds of pure girls, he doesn''t dare to move his mind at all. No matter how suitable the environment is, he does not dare to move his mind. On the surface, he and lvwan are the same master. In fact, lvwan''s status is higher than him by more than one level¡° Come on, what you got today. " Lvwan sat down and poured herself a cup of tea. Bi Zheng Sheng still stood there and said respectfully, "yesterday Ruan Shou and Guo Wei called to tell me that they had caught Su you and her aunt Su Shufang. But today I saw Su you at Yanda, and I called Ruan Shou and Guo Wei again, but I couldn''t get through. I doubt whether they have an accident... "Pi Zhengsheng''s doubt is not groundless. Di Jiu killed seven of them in Luojin, but he didn''t notice his fart. Now Di Jiu is also in Yanjing. If Ruan Shou and Guo Wei happen to be seen by Di Jiu when they catch Su you, it''s a lot of bad luck. Green Wan''s face is calm, looking at BI Zheng Sheng, he said faintly, "it seems that you haven''t been idle these two days. You immediately let people stare around Yanda. If I guess correctly, Dijiu will go to Yanda again soon... Forget it, I''ll go myself." Obviously, she already knew what PI Zhengsheng was investigating, but it happened that she was right to judge that di Jiu would go to Yanda again soon. In lvwan, di Jiu goes to Yanda to see Su you or tan Yueyue. In fact, di Jiu is going to Yanda to get to know Ji Xiaorong. She looked down upon Bi Zhengsheng from the bottom of her heart. After learning from master for so many years, I was in the middle of the yellow class, and I almost lived to be a dog£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 40

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The fastest way to update the world''s rumor is that Zhang Wei''s strength is half a step to the prefecture level. He once killed a very fierce beast alone on fairy star. So Zhang Wei came to teach, not only the students from class 6 to class 10 came, but also some students from other classes secretly hid outside the lecture hall. Four or five hundred students sat in the bright and empty martial arts hall, silent. It was not until the bell rang that a middle-aged man, who was not tall, walked into the lecture hall. After the man came in, all the students stood up and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Zhang." The middle-aged man nodded and pressed with his hand, "let''s sit down." After everyone sat down, the middle-aged man said in a slightly rough voice, "many students have heard of me, but they are not very familiar with me. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Zhang Wei. I just came back from fairy girl. "¡° Mr. Zhang, it''s said that you killed the fierce beast yourself. Is that true? " A bold student asked. Zhang Wei''s eyes swept from the student, and his tone was still gentle. "Yes, I did kill a fierce animal alone, and I almost died in the mouth of that fierce animal that time. So don''t think that if you enter the advanced class, you will be able to deal with fierce animals in fairy girl star. I''m not fighting inside. The students in the advanced class are not even bean sprouts in front of the slightly more fierce beasts. " He eased his breath and said, "it''s very strict for you to enter fairy girl. For example, you have to reach the advanced class, and you have to have more than 500 kilograms of strength to punch. The main purpose is to worry about people''s death. "¡° But teacher, isn''t fairy actress able to get in with money? " Someone asked in a low voice. Hearing this question, Ji Xiaorong sneered in his heart. If money could solve the problem, she would have gone to fairy girl long ago. She can really get into fairy actress through money. What if she gets in? Now the fairy girl is totally different from before. Before, as long as you enter the fairy actress, no one cares where you want to go. Now after entering the fairy star, there is no certain strength, that can only stay in the fairy square. She didn''t go to fairyland to stay in fairyland square. She wanted to find her father and medicine for her brother. Zhang Wei said with a sneer, "yes, money can really enter the fairies. They go to fairies only in fairies square. I ask you, after you enter fairies, is your ultimate goal just safe fairies square? If so, what''s the point of entering the martial arts academy? " Seeing the scene quieted down again, Zhang Wei didn''t continue to attack everyone. "I don''t need to say much about the danger of fairy actress. Today''s time is limited, so I''ll mainly talk about why some people can''t gather their strength..." hearing this, all the students were inspired. More than half of the hundreds of students here have been unable to gather strength so far. To cultivate one''s skills, one can only cultivate one''s fur, but not the essence.

 Chapter 41

    As one of the best universities in China, Yanda is free to enter and leave. This makes Di Jiu sigh very much. In any college of Ji Guo, if a stranger wants to go in, he must ask carefully.


    "Classmate, where is the martial arts college?" As soon as di Jiu entered Yanda, he held a classmate.


    This classmate looked at di Jiu a little and pointed to his left hand, "go along this side. When you get to the lake, you will see it, but you can only look outside."


    Without waiting for Di Jiu to ask the reason, the student had already walked out of the campus.


    The road on the left is four lanes wide. Even in Jiguo, this kind of wide road is very rare in the campus. This road can also show the status of the martial arts college in Yanda.


    Trees are planted on both sides of the road. Walking on this road gives people a very quiet feeling. Even if he didn''t practice here, di Jiu had a hunch that the aura of this place was much stronger than that of the place where he practiced.


    At the end of the broad road, there was a big lake. Standing on the edge of the lake, di Jiu could clearly see that there were three big characters on the opposite side of the lake, martial arts academy.


    From the word down, is a flash of thick iron door. As long as you look at the security guard by the iron door, di Jiu knows that it''s impossible for him to sneak in like going to Taiyue island.


    The lake and the gate of the martial arts college are connected by a stone bridge. The martial arts college is reflected in the lake against the background of the lake. It not only has a unique charm, but also has a sense of tranquility. It seems that this is a place for senior people to retreat, not a martial arts college.


    Although Di Jiu knew that he couldn''t get in even at the gate of the martial arts college, he still stepped on the stone bridge.


    According to Qi Xiang, Ji Xiaorong is in the martial arts college. If he can''t get into the martial arts college, how can he find Ji Xiaorong?


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the gate of the martial arts academy, di Jiu didn''t have to speak at all, and he knew he couldn''t get in. It seems that Qi Xiang has never been to the martial arts academy. I don''t know that the guard here is so strict.


    "How can I get in?" See two guards didn''t open the door at all, also didn''t speak of meaning, di nine have no choice but ask a way.


    "You can''t get in here as long as you''re not a teacher or a student of the martial arts college, and you don''t have any invitation letters." A slightly shy clear voice sounded.


    The visitor is a girl in a pink dress. A few strands of hair fall on her face, which adds a bit of simplicity and loveliness to her beautiful face.


    "How can I get in, sister?" Di Jiu was a little surprised at the speed of the girl. He didn''t see anyone when he was just on the bridge. As soon as he crossed the bridge, the girl appeared behind him. We can see how fast the speed is.


    Hearing Di Jiu call his sister, the girl''s face turned red to the root of her ears, and her voice said softly, "what''s the matter with you going in?"


    "I have a friend who is studying martial arts here. I want to go in and have a few words with her..." Di Jiu responds and says immediately, "sister, listen to what you mean. Do you have a way to let me in?"


    The girl was a little nervous, holding the corner of her dress, and said, "I just signed up today, too. My father said that I have been practicing martial arts, and I don''t understand human relations. So I was specially asked to come by myself to exercise me... If you have something urgent, I can take you in. When you sign up, you are allowed to be accompanied... "


    The girl said and took out a registration qualification certificate, di Jiu a look at this qualification certificate to know can''t be wrong, this thing he once had one. But he was from Luobei University, and he gave it to you Huli at that time.


    "Thank you very much. My name is Dijiu. What''s your name, sister?" Di nine secret way own luck is really good, no wonder this younger sister speed is so fast, originally is also always practicing martial arts.


    "My name is LV Xiaowan." LV Xiaowan put away the registration qualification and lowered her head. As she said, she usually certainly does not talk with boys, voice reveals a kind of tension.


    The faint fragrance of the girl came, and di Jiu could even see the fluff in her ear.


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free." Di nine mood is very happy, did not expect to happen to encounter such a good thing. LV Xiaowan is not only beautiful, but also smart.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter..." Lv Xiaowan waved her hand in panic, then walked to the door of the martial arts college with her head down. To the iron door, she just looked up in a hurry to take out the hands of the registration qualifications.


    Just her hand just raised half, suddenly remembered what general, looked back at di Jiu in panic and said, "I forgot to bring my ID card..."


    There are two things needed to sign up for the martial arts academy: ID card and qualification certificate. As for the tuition fee, it''s a symbolic charge, and more consumption is the cost of learning Wudang.


    Di Jiu is going to follow LV Xiaowan into the gate. Unexpectedly, she suddenly says that she forgot to bring her ID card.


    "Brother, if you don''t wait for me here, I''ll be here in a minute." It seems to be familiar with di Jiu, and the red color on LV Xiaowan''s face recedes slightly. Although this matter is that she is helping Di Jiu, her tone of voice is still with a trace of apology.


    Di Jiu is about to say, I''ll go with you to get it, and I see the gate of the martial arts college is opened. A long and thin man with white hair came out. Behind the man, there were several men and women, but they all walked behind the man with a kind of respectfulness on their faces.


    Seeing the white haired man, di Jiu immediately stepped back. In this man, he felt a kind of transcendent atmosphere, which was just like his cultivation of Da Xing men Lu. And the momentum of this white haired man, in di Jiu''s view, is much stronger than the biggest martial arts teacher of Ji state. Di Jiuyi retreats, and the white haired man''s eyes fall on di Jiu. His eyes just stayed on di Jiu for a moment, then fell on LV Xiaowan. Then he exclaimed in surprise, "spiritual overflow..." the white haired man stepped forward and directly grasped LV Xiaowan''s wrist. LV Xiaowan is eager to retreat, but her whole body seems to be not listening to her command, and her wrist is caught by the white haired man without suspense. LV Xiaowan''s heart sank. With her ability, even her master Jia Qian could not hold her so lightly. The strength of the other party was obviously several levels higher than her master¡° Pure gold Linggen is really the best pure gold Linggen. Good, good, good... "The white haired man said three good words in a row. Then he looked at LV Xiaowan eagerly and said," would you like to worship me as a teacher... "Lv Xiaowan shook her head quickly," no, I have a master. Please let me go. " Instead of holding LV Xiaowan''s hand, the white haired man took a piece of it and a fireball appeared in the palm of his hand. As soon as he loosened his hand, the fireball blasted out, shattering a stone the size of a millstone on the side of the road. At this moment, not only the man behind the man, but also di Jiu was shocked. If he has this kind of strength, Wu Bahu deserves to catch him... Then he thinks of his father Di Shan, who was killed by Wu Bahu on the spot and has no ability to resist. If there are such powerful people around Wu Bahu, his father really can''t resist. It seems that his previous conjecture is correct. The reason why Wu Bahu asked people to kill his father is that no one pleaded with him. It''s not that his father has no prestige and bad character, nor that Wu Bahu''s ox fork can''t do it. It''s because a strong man first controlled his father Dishan. For example, there is a strong man who is as powerful as the white haired man in front of her... LV Xiaowan was stunned. This kind of method is the skill of the immortal family. Is there any fairy way among fairy actresses? No, what if it''s a chemical phenomenon? The white haired man obviously saw LV Xiaowan''s idea. He gave a faint smile, then stepped out, and then directly stepped into the air, and then stayed in the void. It took more than ten seconds for the white haired man to fall on the ground. Looking at LV Xiaowan, he said, "my means are the means of the immortal family. If you worship me as your teacher, I will teach you all these." LV Xiaowan''s heart was pounding and she said what she thought. At first, she didn''t take the white haired man''s words to heart, but now, she was a little shaken. Even if she wants to catch the target Di Jiu in front of her eyes, this kind of fairy way means still attracted her£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Since it''s not good night yet, let''s go our separate ways.)

 Chapter 42

    "Fairyland pays attention to the fate of fairyland. If you really don''t want to, I won''t force it. But it''s a pity that you don''t practice my things because of your ability to cultivate immortals... "The white haired man shook his head as he spoke, which was a pity.


    LV Xiaowan''s eyes fall on di Jiu not far away. To tell the truth, her main purpose this time is to take Di Jiu away. If this is not Yanda martial arts college, she will not use any qualification to prove this small skill. Instead, she directly splits Di Jiu''s hands and feet and forcibly takes him away.


    At the gate of the martial arts college of Yanda, even if her master couldn''t leave, she didn''t dare to move.


    But now she hasn''t taken away Di Jiu, so she meets her chance first.


    LV Xiaowan is not a fool. She knows this kind of opportunity is not available. Today she refused the chance, maybe never again. No matter how talented she is, fairyland chance will never favor her for the second time.


    Her current master doesn''t teach her much, and she has entered the ranks of Xuanwu in a very short time. So she knows that she has a great talent.


    Di Jiu felt LV Xiaowan''s eyes fall on him, and his heart was a jump. When he saw LV Xiaowan for the first time, she was a shy girl with very thin skin. If you have a word with him, your face will turn red to your ears.


    And now her face changes, only sharp psychological fluctuations, where there is a little shy and blush? Di Jiu even saw a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    It suddenly occurred to di Jiu that he was lucky to meet LV Xiaowan who could enter the martial arts college. Then it happened that LV Xiaowan didn''t bring her ID card


    Di Jiu took a deep breath. Where are so many chances in the world? If LV Xiaowan removed the small character in the middle, it would be LV Wan. Before that, he heard Ruan Shou say that he had to send lvwan to deal with him. It seems that LV Xiaowan is lvwan.


    He experienced the destruction of his family, but just because he came to the earth, he lacked the sense of crisis, which made Di Jiu blame himself very much. LV Xiaowan didn''t mean to kill him, but was unwilling. It''s very likely that this woman would take him back to give him a fake instead of killing him herself.


    "Disciple Lu Wan is willing to practice with master. But there are still some worries in the world of mortals. Please cut off my worries for me... "Lv Wan had already turned her mind at this moment. She couldn''t go back. Anyway, she would leave with the white haired man and go to practice Taoism.


    Before Jia lead to her is also good, before leaving, let her master hand, kill Di nine again. With her master''s almost immortal existence, it should be very easy to kill a mere Dijiu without any pressure.


    The white haired man smiles and nods his head with satisfaction. "You say, I will meet your requirements."


    As soon as di Jiu saw it, he immediately knew that it was not good. He quickly came forward and said, "master, are you a congenital strong man? It''s a way I can''t even dream of. "


    The white haired man looked at Dijiu. When he saw Dijiu for the first time, he seemed to feel that there was something mysterious about Dijiu. Now when he looked at Dijiu again, that feeling had disappeared. This should be his first mistake.


    Di Jiu and his disciple LV Wan stood together before, naturally he was also a familiar person. Now when Di Jiu asked, he seemed to think of what happened a long time ago. After a while, he said, "once I thought that nature was the top strong. Now I know that nature is not the strong. The real strong fly away from the sky and call the wind and the rain. This is the way we need to pursue."


    "Master..."


    As soon as LV Wangang called again, she was interrupted by Di Jiu, "Xiao Wan, are you going to leave? I, I... "


    Di Jiu looks at LV Wan''s pretty face, tears almost all revolve in his eyes, just one sentence short, don''t go.


    No one will doubt Di Jiu''s expression. Before they were outside the door, they seemed to be very close. It can be seen that they should be lovers. Now that LV Wan wants to leave, di Jiu is naturally reluctant to leave.


    Lu Wanzheng wanted to ask her master to help her cut off her vulgarity and let her practice at ease. When she said that, she suddenly stopped. There was a feeling in her heart that master would not do as she wanted. Especially when di Jiugang was just talking with tears in her eyes, she felt some fluctuations in master''s eyes.


    It seems that her master and Jia lead are totally different types of people, and her master is a little affectionate. If she asked her master to kill Dijiu now, it might be counterproductive.


    Thinking of this, Lu Wan opened her mouth slightly and looked at di Jiu incredulously. "But, I haven''t known you for a long time. How, how..."


    Di Jiuyi was stunned. Did he make a mistake? This man wasn''t sent by Jia Qian to kill him, lvwan?


    The idea is just a turn, di nine wake up, he certainly did not make a mistake. Isn''t Lu Wan green Wan? The other party seems to have suddenly changed his mind to kill him. It seems that LV Wan is probably worried that the man with white hair will not attack him, or even change his view of LV Wan. Whatever it is, it''s good for him.


    After wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, di Jiu shook his head. "Maybe we have only known each other for a short time. For me, we have known each other for a long time. I always miss you in my heart. I didn''t expect that if we haven''t done more, you''re going to leave... I know, I can''t stop you. Go to practice well. If one day you''re successful in practicing Taoism and you can still record me, come and see me... "


    Speaking of this, di jiudun looked at LV Wan''s registration certificate and said again, "you must give me this registration certificate before. I don''t want it. I just hope you can enter the martial arts academy to learn martial arts. Now I''m going to take the initiative with you. I''m afraid that one day, you are too far away from me, and I can''t keep up with you. Don''t worry, I will try my best not to be left too far behind by you... "As di Jiu stepped forward, he was going to take LV Wan''s qualification for the martial arts academy. Lu Wan was very angry, but when she saw the newly worshipped master looking at herself with a smile, her heart immediately calmed down. Master, this is to see how she handles this matter. If this matter is not handled properly, she will certainly leave some bad impression on master. After taking a deep breath, LV Wan handed the registration certificate to di Jiu, "here you are. My father sold most of the family property in exchange for it. I didn''t know that you were so attached to me when we just met. I''m going to follow my master to pursue the road. The worldly things will be transformed into smoke and cloud with this registration qualification. Take care of yourself. Everything has nothing to do with me any more. " Sure enough, when LV Wan finished speaking, she saw her master nodding to her, "yes, I got the way to forget the past, not to worry about it. If you have any troubles and dust in your heart, you must put it down and be able to put it down. No matter whether you fall in love with each other or not, you can pass this application qualification of the martial arts academy to end everything that the other party has done to you. This is a kind of Tao in itself. From today on, you and I will go to xiannvxing to learn from me. "¡° Yes, master Lu Wan knelt down on her knees. Just now the martial arts institute''s registration qualification to di Jiu''s displeasure, at the moment was also cast aside by her¡° Congratulations on receiving the best disciple After LV Wan decided to pay homage to his teacher, all the people who came out with the white haired man bowed to congratulate him¡° Well, today is worth the trip. See you later. " With the white haired man''s hand, LV Wan kneeling in front of him was directly taken up. Then Di Jiu saw him slip, directly across the lake at the gate of the martial arts academy, and then disappeared in the shade of the forest¡° This man is so strong. " Di Jiu was even more amazed.

 Chapter 43

    "Don''t think about it, young man. You''d better go to yandawu college to study. Maybe you''ll have a chance to meet other people in the future. It''s not me who beat you. Master Luo is almost from the immortal way. His disciples will surely achieve something in the future. Anyway, don''t lose heart. Our Yanda martial arts college is the first martial arts college in China. " A black man saw the ninth still staring at the other side of the lake, and took the initiative to pat Dijiu.


    The white haired man can fire a fireball and stand in the void for a few seconds. He is really surprised by the teachers from Yanda. Fortunately, these teachers have seen the world, fairy stars have appeared, everything will become possible.


    Di Jiu knew that he was supposed to be a teacher of the martial arts college. The reason why he comforted him was because of the white haired man.


    At least, he has an indistinct relationship with LV Wan, the white haired man''s disciple. Now LV Wan is on the way to heaven. Who can be sure that LV Wan will not remember her boyfriend in Yanda in the future? Now I''m close to Dijiu, which is a good relationship.


    "Ha ha..." Di Jiu laughed and patted the black man, "don''t worry, women are like this. It''s not the first time that she will come back to me in a few days. Every time I have trouble with her, she doesn''t come to me to apologize? "


    "This time, your girlfriend is not making trouble with you. She''s going to the fairy actress to practice Taoism." A face slightly board woman can''t help but sneer at di Jiu.


    Di Jiu did not care about a wave of his hand, "all the same, I now enter the martial arts college to study, in the future we will also meet in the fairy girl."


    After that, di Jiu turned to the black man and asked, "I only have a certificate of registration. I have a friend who wants to study in the martial arts college. Is there any way to do this?"


    Although the black skinned man wants to make good friends with di Jiu, he has to say after listening to di Jiu''s words, "the registration qualification of Yanda martial arts college is one person... But it''s not that there is no way. Your friend can listen to the class. This is not a student of Yanda martial arts college, but he can learn some real skills."


    "Thank you very much." Di nine joyful thanks way, he at that time this registration qualification gave together ring, then he came to listen in. Compared with becoming a student of the martial arts college, di Jiu hopes to be more free.


    There are several advantages of auditing. First, he doesn''t have to worry that the teacher will catch him practicing Da Xing men Lu. Second, he can hear about fairy actress from Qi Xiang at any time. Third, he doesn''t need to sign a series of conditions with the martial arts academy. More importantly, he can leave the Academy at any time.


    Even with his heel, di Jiu can imagine that once he enters the martial arts college and uses its resources to practice, he must sign a series of agreements with the college.


    The general agreement doesn''t matter. If he is asked to work for a certain force for a period of time, he is not willing to.


    "My name is Cen Fengjiao. When you come to sign up, you can go directly to the preparatory class registration office. You say that your friends take care of your daily life. In this way, you can also be assigned a room. " Black skin man and di nine said clearly, just and the rest of the people returned to the martial arts college.


    Di Jiu didn''t go on looking for someone. Now that he had the application certificate of the martial arts college, he was not in a hurry. When you go back to find Qi Xiang, if you can''t get rid of Jia Pb, you should get rid of that Pi Zheng Sheng first.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the residence, di Jiu didn''t see Qi Xiang. It should be Qi Xiang who went to make the steel knife. He hasn''t come back yet.


    At the gate of Yanda martial arts college, after seeing the power of the white haired man, di Jiu decides to find a way to go to the fairy actress first. Maybe he''ll practice here for a year, and he''ll only practice here for a month.


    In any case, he has to wait for Qi Xiang to come back.


    Di Jiu went to the tea table and prepared to pour a glass of water. His hand just touched the water cup, and a kind of killing intention suddenly broke out.


    Di Jiu didn''t even think about it, so he smashed the water cup out of his hand and stepped back quickly at the same time.


    Almost at the same time that di Jiu smashes out the water cup and retreats, a knife light splits off. Di Jiu''s heart sank, and his strength was more than twice as strong as before. Even so, this Dao light still made him feel hard to avoid.


    "Jingle!" The water cup that di Jiu throws out is broken by Dao Guang. Dao Guang doesn''t have half an influence, but it still splits to di Jiu''s chest.


    Di nine instead is a relief, his that water cup although didn''t stop knife light, but let the other party''s killing idea break up a lot.


    "Poof!" A spatter of blood light, knife light from di Jiu''s left shoulder to right chest across. Di Jiu leaned against the wall, raised his hand and nodded on himself.


    If it wasn''t for the water cup, or if he didn''t feel the intention of killing in advance, with the other side''s knife, it would be enough to split his body in two.


    "No wonder you can kill Bi Zhengsheng and run away. Your strength is beyond my expectation." As he spoke, a man with short hair in yellow stood up.


    The man with short hair is 1.9 meters tall and has a strong figure. Di Jiu really doubts how he just hid behind the sofa and didn''t notice.


    "You can''t fake that mad dog?" Di Jiu feels the breath of the other party is very strong. He doesn''t know what this guy''s realm is, and he also knows that this is a strong enemy.


    Short hair man eyes shot Li Mang, "you have a lot of courage, I was the first time to hear someone dare to say lead brother." While talking, the man with short hair didn''t continue to fight against Di Jiu. Instead, he stepped back two steps to the big screen of the TV, checked a connector in his hand to the nob interface of the TV, and then turned on the power supply of the TV. Di Jiu hasn''t moved all the time. This man''s strength will never be lower than him. And now that he''s injured, the later you start, the better for him. After getting the gray stone and the golden lightning, his recovery speed after injury is much faster than that of ordinary people. In less than a minute, a red faced middle-aged man appeared on the TV screen. The man seemed to be only 34 years old, his eyes narrowed slightly. Even through the TV screen, di Jiu can still clearly feel the fierce killing in each other''s eyes¡° Brother lead, that''s him. " The tall man with short hair suddenly said, "this boy is not simple. I didn''t kill him." It turns out that this guy can''t fake Jia lead. Di Jiu''s dagger is in his hand, and his eyes fall on Jia lead on the TV screen¡° Sang Sha, where''s Wan''er? " Jia lead doesn''t seem to take Di Jiu seriously at all. He directly asks his precious disciple. The tall man with short hair who called sang Sha was also puzzled and said, "it''s reasonable that Wan''er should take this boy to the xidon hotel. I didn''t expect that when I came to look for something, I saw this boy come back."¡° Don''t kill this boy, I have something to ask him face to face... "Jia lead''s words haven''t finished, di Jiu''s remnant in the hand has been cut out, Di Shi''s first knife. He''s almost recovered from his injury. It''s called sang Sha. He''s very powerful. In that case, it''s better to start first¡° Why Feel the knife gas that di nine tears, mulberry kills to startle Yi, the knife in the hand splits out at the same time¡° Ding As if the real voice sounded, di Jiu''s sword Qi broke up. Di Jiu''s knife is only about 20 cm long. The other''s knife is one meter long. Even though Di Jiu had a long Dao Qi because of his first knife, he was still a little short of sangsha¡° Poof Sang Sha''s long knife splits Di Jiu''s Qi and leaves a scratch on him again. Although Di Jiu''s Dao Qi also left a trace on Sang Sha''s body, he didn''t even show his blood. He just tore his opponent''s clothes. Di Jiu''s heart sank. He knew that he was worse than sang Sha, and now he was at a disadvantage¡° I''m afraid he''s going to enter the Xuanji level. Sangsha, don''t get entangled with him. Make a quick decision. " Jia lead''s eyes narrowed on the screen. He was sure that there was a secret in di Jiu. Otherwise, how could Dijiu be so powerful when he was so young£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 44

    After being scratched once more, di Jiu looks even more frightened, and the remnant in his hand splits out again.


    It was Di''s first knife again. If the first knife still made a mark on Sang Sha''s body, it just made sang Sha''s skirt move.


    At the same time, sang Sha''s third knife cuts Di Jiu''s back, and di Jiu spills another blood mist.


    Di Jiu is now very clear about the distance between him and sang Sha. This man''s strength is not the same as him, but at least half a level higher than him.


    "Boy, is that the only one you know?" Sang Sha sneered, and the long knife in his hand was even more powerful. He chopped at di Jiu with several knives.


    Several knives in succession in di nine body with bleeding fog, sang kill also clear, he looked up at di nine. As for how many people Di Jiu killed before, he would not be surprised. Di Jiu''s knife is really hard to evade in a hurry, but once he evades it, di Jiu''s threat will plummet.


    Even if Dijiu''s body is more flexible than before when he practices Qi, sangsha still keeps rolling up bloodstains on Dijiu.


    "Poof!" Sangsha is a knife across Di Jiu''s right leg. Di Jiu''s body is crooked and falls to the ground. Sang Sha didn''t show any mercy. His long sword in the air, mixed with more terrible murderous spirit, split into di Jiu''s left leg and said casually, "brother lead, don''t worry, I sang Sha is also a mysterious warrior, killing such a mole ant..."


    He said that he didn''t care. In fact, he was afraid of Dijiu. Dijiu only had a short dagger, but he still hasn''t killed him.


    Originally saw that di Jiu was just beaten, Jia lead was also relieved. Lvwan and sangsha have the same strength. It seems that lvwan has not met Dijiu. If lvwan meets Dijiu, Dijiu will not wait for sangsha to plot.


    Unfortunately, sangsha is not his disciple. Sangsha goes to find Dijiu''s residence just for Dijiu''s things. If Dijiu has something good on him, he must have given it to sangsha for the first time.


    No matter what, first catch the boy, Jia lead just feel a little more secure, suddenly thought of a thing, then anxiously interrupted sangsha''s words and cried, "be careful of his deceit..."


    Did Jia lead think of the sentence that sang killed just now, and only know this knife?


    So far, it seems that di Jiu has only used that knife. Even when Di Jiu was almost killed, he came and went again and again just like that.


    It''s a pity that Jia lead''s prompt is a little late. At the moment when Di Jiu fell to the ground, the residual breath in his hand suddenly changed, and a terrible murderous spirit split to Sang Sha from the bottom up. Di''s second knife!


    The breath of death immediately enveloped sangsha, and sangsha felt more powerful than Dijiu''s previous sword.


    Sang Sha has long regarded Di Jiu as a dead man, and is slashing Di Jiu''s left leg with a knife. Now he suddenly faces this kind of sabre force. Sang Sha is scared out of his wits.


    No matter which side he gives way from, this Dao Qi will still envelop him. The only way for him to retreat is to retreat upward. But now he is in such a hurry that he has no strength to retreat upward.


    At the moment, where can sangsha take care of Dijiu''s left leg? The long knife in his hand desperately moves back, trying to block this Dao Qi.


    But this Dao Qi of Di Jiu was so terrible that his long Dao could only block a small part of it.


    "Poof!" Blood burst open, sangsha fell to the ground from above, his small half of the body was directly separated by the second knife of Di Shi.


    Di Jiu breathed and struggled to stand up. He was almost killed by sang just now. If he didn''t bear to fall to the ground, he would have been killed. In other words, if he didn''t just learn the second Dao of Di, and Da Xing men Lu broke through to the level of Qi training, he would be killed by sang.


    "You are very strong..." sangsha''s mouth spilled blood. He knew that his life was going to die out.


    He doesn''t think Di Jiu is very crafty. He wants the other party''s life. Any means is a part of the battle.


    Di Jiu grabbed a few quilts and threw them in the bloodstain. Then he said, "you don''t look like an idiot. Why do you have to work hard for this fake? Don''t worry. I''ll be with you soon. "


    Sang Sha''s mouth twitched a few times and his voice became weak. "I''m not working for him. I''m looking for something. Besides, you are far worse than him... "


    After finishing this sentence, sang Sha completely fell into the pool of blood, without any life.


    Di Jiu turns his head and looks at Jia lead on the screen. "You can''t fake it. You wait. I''ll pick your skin soon."


    Jia lead''s face is very ugly, he said coldly, "you are really good, sangsha is not wrong, compared with me, you are too far away."


    Sangsha just stepped into the Xuan level, and he was a strong man at the prefecture level. He just regretted that he didn''t go to Yanjing by himself. Instead, he sent lvwan.


    If he was sure that lvwan had not found Dijiu before, now he has no such affirmation. Lvwan and sangsha have the same strength. Sangsha was killed by Dijiu. Will lvwan also be killed by Dijiu, which makes him unable to contact?


    "Old boy, you old tortoise will die if you don''t brag. As far as you are concerned, when your grandfather Di made a casual remark, he crushed you to death. " Di Jiu points at Jia Pb and scolds him. He swore and knew very well that what he could not fake was the truth. I''m afraid he can''t make it for half a minute. It''s said that he''s a prefecture level warrior, but sang Sha, who was killed by him just now, is only Xuan level. Sangsha is so terrible. How strong is the fake ability of the prefecture level warrior¡° I''ll make you understand. " If you can''t fake it, your face calms down and your tone becomes calm. Only those who are familiar with him know that the more he is like this, the more murderous he is. Di Jiu laughed, "your grandfather, I just don''t understand. You scum, your grandfather Di will come to you soon. I''ve killed all your pustules. Wash your neck and wait for your grandfather to kill you. Did you send a woman named lvwan to come here? That woman is controlled by me. I''m going to rape and then kill, and then rape and then kill. It''s just that this woman is very clever. She takes the initiative to hook up with me and gives me the registration certificate of a martial arts college, saying that you, an old beast, forced her to come. When I saw her clever, I allowed her to be my 18th wife. When your grandfather Di comes to see you, he will screw your head off to make a urinal and give all your aunts to your subordinates... Can''t you fake it? Why don''t you call it real dog poop, real pig poop... No, I can''t insult dog poop and pig poop in this way... "Di Jiu suffered a big loss today, which stimulated his swearing temperament in those years. He pointed to Jia lead on the screen with one hand and one hand, which was a big curse. Who could have scolded dilaojiu in Mingzhu city? Scolded not too much, he also took out the registration certificate to shake a few times¡° Bang The TV screen flashed black, and the pale Jia lead cut off the video directly. When did someone dare to scold him like this? This is a shrew. What bothers him even more is why lvwan''s martial arts college registration certificate is on di Jiu? He was sure that he had not read it wrong. He gave it to lvwan. It means that after lvwan catches Di Jiu, she stays in the martial arts college to practice martial arts, and di Jiu takes him back to Daicheng city. Now he can''t get in touch with lvwan, but lvwan''s martial arts college registration certificate is in Dijiu¡° Click The door is opened, standing at the door of Qi Xiang a face Lengshen looking at di Jiu, just Di Jiu scold, he also heard outside. This seems to be different from his impression of brother Jiu who killed decisively. Before he spoke, he saw the mess all over the ground and sang Sha who was killed by Di Jiu. "Ah..." Di Jiu eased his breath and said to Qi Xiang, "this guy can''t be sent. He''s very strong. He almost killed me. Now we''ll clean this place up and get out of here right away. " To fake not this kind of person, by his Di nine so scold, want to still can''t resist to come to deal with him, di nine oneself don''t believe. Although he scolded happily, let him now face the false, that is not good, so he is ready to go to yandawu college immediately. He was not afraid of things. He and di Jiu cleaned up the house as quickly as they could, and all the things they should throw away were pulled to remote places. Two hours later, Qi Xiang packed up and went to Yan Da Wu College with di Jiu Yi.

 Chapter 45

    "Nine elder brother, where did you come from to sign up for the martial arts academy?" On the way to Yanda, Qi Xiang had a chance to ask. Before, although Di Jiu said that he had a registration certificate, they had been dealing with Sang Sha, so they had no chance to ask.


    Di Jiu took out the registration qualification and handed it to Qi Xiang, "this one is more lucky. It''s from the right side, but that woman''s luck is better than mine."


    Finish saying, di nine will green Wan''s affair simple said one time.


    Listen to di Jiu say that the white haired man really has the ability of immortality, and Qi Xiang is silent. Dishi''s sword technique made him feel a broader stage, and the white haired man''s technique described by Dijiu made him see another vast world.


    Thinking that he is going to stay in the martial arts college, even if he is not qualified to study martial arts, as long as he is in the martial arts college, he will have a chance to enter the fairy actress, and also have a chance to contact the vast fairyland.


    The more Qi Xiang thinks about it, the more he feels that his blood temperature is rising. "Brother Jiu, the enrollment qualification of the martial arts college allows me to take a family member to listen in. I''m the family member of brother Jiu..."


    Di Jiu raised his hand to stop Qi Xiang''s words. He said with a smile, "Qi Xiang, you''re going to register this time. I''m going as a family member."


    "How can we do that?" he said


    Qi Xiang knows very well the value of this kind of certificate.


    Di Jiuyi clapped together and said, "I heard that after entering the martial arts college, it''s difficult to get in and out. I often have to go out for business in the future. It''s not convenient to be in the martial arts college. And it doesn''t make much difference whether I''m in a martial arts college or not. "


    In fact, for Di Jiu, it doesn''t make much difference to be in a martial arts college or to be an onlooker. If not for fear of vacation, he would not even come to the martial arts academy with Qi Xiang to hide for a few days.


    He has to have the freedom to go in and out, and going to fairies is what he needs most. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go to xiannvxing through the martial arts academy. He needs to repair his own aircraft. In case he can''t enter fairy girl by ordinary way, he can only use his own aircraft to enter fairy girl by force.


    If the aircraft needs to be repaired, he can''t go to the mountains once or twice.


    ¡­¡­


    With this certificate, it''s very easy and fast to sign up for the martial arts college.


    Because Di Jiu was accompanying his family, he could only live in the lower house of the military academy. Although it can be divided into a separate room, the aura is obviously a grade lower than the place where the students of the martial arts college live.


    This makes Di Jiu doubt that Yan Da Wu College can gather aura. Otherwise, how can there be aura difference in this big territory?


    There are some differences in aura, and di Jiu doesn''t care. Even in the student''s residential area of the martial arts college, aura is far from enough for him to cultivate. Only the immortal actress is the right reason.


    If you want to go to fairy girl, you need to get money first. The easiest way to make money is to find Ji Xiaorong.


    When Qi Xiang goes to the class, di Jiu finds the seventh class in the preparatory class of the martial arts college.


    It''s only an hour or two since Di Jiu entered the martial arts college. He is still accompanying his family. He has a general understanding of the classes in Yanda martial arts college. We not only know the preparatory class, advanced class and elite class, but also know that the more advanced the preparatory class is, the better the cultivation resources and conditions will be.


    Ji Xiaorong is in preparatory class 7. In fact, he is good.


    There are thousands of square meters in the training ground of preparatory class 7. When Di Jiu came in, he saw dozens of students practicing in this training ground.


    Di Jiu just scanned it, but he was not interested in what the students practiced. Whether it''s sword or boxing. Compared with what he had seen, it was not a grade.


    "Classmate, I look for Ji Xiaorong..." Di Jiu stops a student who is ready to have a rest and says politely.


    Before the student could answer Di Jiu''s words, a girl next to him stopped and said, "I''m Ji Xiaorong. What can I do for you?"


    Ji Xiaorong looks very tall, should be 1.75 meters up, not much shorter than di Jiu. A short hair, plus slightly black skin, face without any cosmetics, and even a trace of sweat in the temples.


    Seeing that she seems to be leaving the martial arts training ground with a bag on her back, di Jiu says quickly, "I have something very important to say. Can I take a step to talk?"


    Ji Xiaorong doesn''t have the idea of borrowing half a minute. He just stares at di Jiu coldly, "if you have something to say, if you don''t, I''m going to the power tower."


    "Where is the power tower?" Di Jiu asked subconsciously.


    This time Ji Xiaorong didn''t even have the idea to speak, so he turned around and left.


    Seeing this, di Jiu immediately steps forward and blocks Ji Xiaorong, "sister Xiaorong..."


    "Pay attention, who is your sister!" Ji Xiaorong''s face sank. There was already some black face, and it looked even darker.


    Di Jiu knew that this woman was not easy to get close to as soon as he saw it. He simply let go and said, "isn''t your brother Ji Xiaoding poisoned? I have a way to cure him... "


    "Do you know a doctor who can cure my brother''s poisoning?" Ji Xiaorong''s face finally has an excited expression. He reaches out and grabs Di Jiu.


    Di nine how can let Ji Xiaorong a woman grasp, his step slightly wrong, let Ji Xiaorong in action. Ji Xiaorong obviously didn''t think about how di Jiu got out of the way, still staring at di Jiu excitedly, "where is the doctor you know?" After that, she seemed to calm down a little, and then said, "if you dare to cheat me..." "I dare to cheat you, don''t you dare to sleep with me?" Di Jiu can''t see others threatening him. Before Ji Xiaorong doesn''t threaten him, he''s a little upset. Ji Xiaorong is angry in his eyes. Di Jiu knows that the other party wants to fight. He knows that his words are too much. He quickly waves his hand and says, "I''m not here to fight with you. I''m the one who wants to save your brother. My master is the first medicine king of China. Because of my excellent medical talent, I now surpass my master and become the first medicine king and the first miracle doctor of China. As long as you take me to see your brother, I can definitely cure him. " Ji Xiaorong''s excited expression just disappeared completely. She realized that the young man was just like the so-called famous doctors who went to the family planning before. They all wanted to come to the family planning to get benefits¡° It seems that my family is just a big fat sheep in your eyes. Everyone can have a few mouthfuls. Get out of here before I do it. " Ji Xiaorong tried his best not to start. Di Jiu laughed and said, "a few months ago, I met a girl bitten by a poisonous snake in the mountains of forgetchuan. At that time, she took a breath. Fortunately, she didn''t deserve to die. She met me and I saved her in a few minutes. It can be said that there was no solution to the poison in her at that time. Her name is Yu Mu. You can ask her if she was saved by Di Jiu. A few days later, I rescued a dead man from the morgue. Linchuan Aibo hospital, you can ask if you don''t believe it. I can tell you the truth, the reason why I''m not famous is that I''m not interested in being famous. If your family doesn''t have what I need... No, if an acquaintance doesn''t introduce me to help you, your family sedan can''t get our doctor. To tell you the truth, as long as your brother is still alive, I have a way to save him... "If Di Jiu just said that he saved a poisoned girl, Ji Xiaorong really wants to make sure. Now Di Jiu is boasting that even the dead who went to the morgue can be saved. In Ji Xiaorong''s opinion, this person simply treats her as an idiot. If it wasn''t for worrying about how he would be expelled from the martial arts academy once he beat Di Jiu, Ji Xiaorong said that he might have hit Di Jiu with one punch. She resisted her anger, staring at di Jiu and said coldly, "you are so powerful, then you must know the role of Su Hexiang? What''s the function of Styrax? " Di Jiu Yi Zheng, if take out Su He Xiang''s appearance to show him, he definitely knows what this medicinal material is for. But the key is that the names of many herbs in the mainland of Yalun are different from those of the earth. He really hasn''t heard of Suhexiang¡° Go away, don''t let me see you again. " Ji Xiaorong took a deep breath, but he held back his desire. Di Jiu has to hide in yandawu college because of the false threat. He is not happy. Now he takes the initiative to help Ji''s family, and Ji Xiaorong says to get rid of him two times, which makes him angry. He shouts to Ji Xiaorong''s back, "long legged black girl, next time you ask for your brother Di, he won''t bother to help your brother see a doctor. He''s also a little grumpy." Ji Xiaorong is too lazy to pay attention to di Jiu, so he walks out of the martial arts field in a few steps. Di Jiu is depressed. In Pearl City, such a little black girl dares to slap him like this. No, if he is in Pearl City, how can he ask for help to see a doctor?

 Chapter 46

    There is no way to find a home to implement their own plan, di Jiu can only go back to the residence.


    Even the family members who accompany them have a room. Moreover, this place also has a large training ground.


    Compared with living outside, martial arts college is more suitable for Di Jiu.


    All day long, di Jiu was practicing Dao. After sang Sha was killed, his knife was taken to the martial arts college by Di Jiu. It''s faster for Dijiu to practice his seven swords with this real steel sword.


    It''s a pity for Di Jiu that he can''t practice his seven swords here. He should not only consider that he can''t destroy the site, but also can''t chop the knife at will. It''s not only easy to hurt others by accident, but also easy to attract others'' attention.


    For the first two days, di Jiu only practiced his seven swords in the martial arts training ground during the day and Da Xing men Lu at night. Later, he practiced Daxing menlu almost 24 hours a day, and only a few times would he go to the martial arts training ground with a knife to practice a few times.


    The more Da Xing men Lu practiced at the back, the more di Jiu felt that this skill was not simple. But at the same time, di Jiu also felt that he needed more and more aura. The martial arts college of Yanda could not meet his cultivation needs.


    On the 31st day of coming to Yanda martial arts college, di Jiu felt the feeling of breaking through the first level of Qi training again. A light breath condensed from Baihui, forming a Zhou Tian in a short time, and then Di Jiu''s whole body was crispy, and his whole body was more relaxed than before.


    Practicing the second level of Qi, di Jiu is still a little excited.


    Ten days ago, his cultivation of Di''s seven swords reached the third level, but it took him more than a month to practice the second level of Qi. It can be seen that the cultivation of Da Xing men Lu is much more difficult than that of Di''s seven swords.


    According to the records of Da Xing men, the first level of Qi training can be completed in ten days for those with high qualification, and the second level of Qi training can take three months at the fastest. Now he only used more than a month to step into the second level of Qi training. It can be seen that he is very talented because of the lack of aura.


    Di nine again run a week, and then found that his true yuan than before hunhou more than twice. Not only that, the speed of his absorbing aura is also accelerated, but the aura around him is almost lower than that of him.


    At the moment, his spiritual pulse of absorbing aura is like a newly built canal, and the incoming aura is falling in the canal slowly. At this speed, if he wants to step into the third level of Qi training, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it for more than ten years. As for the four levels of Qi training, judging from this degree, he has no hope in his life.


    Practicing Qi Level 2, plus Di''s three sabres, should not be afraid of that fake.


    In any case, di Jiu is not willing to wait any longer. He wants to go to the mountains of forgetchuan first and repair his own aircraft. If you have a chance, you will rush into fairy girl.


    Even if it was a risk, he couldn''t care so much. Think about the man in white, his strength is more than a few grades higher than him. And Lu Wan, who had a grudge against him, practiced after the man in white for a period of time?


    When Di Jiu is ready to leave the martial arts college of Yanda, Qi Xiang comes in a hurry.


    From the day Qi Xiang and di Jiu came to the martial arts college, Qi Xiang did not appear because of various rules.


    "Nine elder brother..." Qi Xiang seems a little excited, "tell you a good thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "By the way, nine elder brother, did you find that Ji Xiaorong?" Qi Xiang remembers the purpose of Di Jiu''s coming here.


    Di nine some depressed said, "found that woman, but she is more difficult to speak, don''t believe I can save her brother, directly refused me."


    Together ring half open mouth, good for a while just say, "nine elder brother, you say is yourself save a person?"


    Don''t say Ji Xiaorong doesn''t believe it. Even Qi Xiang doesn''t believe what Di Jiu said. Before, he always thought that di Jiu knew a famous doctor and then introduced him to Ji Jia.


    After reaction, Qi Xiang took a breath and said, "brother nine, this is a good thing. Although the Ji family does good, the master of Ji Baishan is easier to speak. But no one dares to offend Ji Jia. Ji Jia''s good words don''t mean he''s easy to cheat. "


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you so much. I''m going to leave Yanjing for a while. When I come back, I need to buy some things. " Di Jiu is too lazy to explain to Qi Xiang. He goes to have a look at his aircraft. To repair the aircraft, what accessories need to be customized. In addition, he also needs to find ways to use the energy for his aircraft.


    Qi Xiang said quickly, "brother nine, I brought good news this time. The earth''s major martial arts colleges will soon choose a group of people to go to the immortal actress. I have just learned the first knife, and the power of one blow is close to 210 kg. I have become one of the students who enter the advanced class in the shortest time. A lot of people are starting to invest in me... "


    "Don''t forget to eat all kinds of herbs. You should have accumulated some over the years." When Di Jiu heard Qi Xiang, he learned the first Dao in a short time, and knew that Qi Xiang''s Wu Gen must be good.


    "Brother Jiu, this is not the good news I want to say. But when I was practicing in the advanced class, I met Zeng Beizi on the first day of the martial arts college... "Qi Xiang stopped for a moment and asked," brother nine, you should know Zeng Beizi? "


    "Why should I know each other?" Di Jiu had never heard of Zeng Beizi. Together ring hey hey a smile, "nine elder brother, Zeng Beizi but very great.". Not only Yanda martial arts college, but also among all martial arts colleges in the world, elder martial sister Zeng Beizi is one of the best. Elder martial sister Zeng has only been in Yanjing martial arts college for more than a year. She is a real yellow warrior, and her talent is incomparable. " Di Jiu didn''t care when he heard that. The Yellow warrior in the mainland of Aaron should be equivalent to the later period of the warrior. At most, he was just a warrior. Di''s seven swords, as long as they become the third one, should be better than Zeng Beizi. Zeng Beizi has been a yellow level warrior for more than a year. His qualifications are really good. It''s not bad. It hasn''t been noticed by Di Jiu. He is sure that his current qualification is better than Zeng Beizi''s. from the beginning of his cultivation of Di''s seven sabres to the present cultivation of his third sabre, it''s only a month or two. The only thing that makes Di Jiu feel imperfect is that he knows how to do his third Dao, but he always feels that there is something missing¡° Brother nine, aren''t you going to get the quota for the auction? Zeng Beizi can get it. " They all lowered their voices. Di Jiu asked doubtfully, "why did she give it to me? I''m not familiar with her. Are you familiar with her? " Qi Xiang said quickly, "where can I be qualified to be familiar with her? She saw me practicing Dao technique and thought it was amazing. She wanted to learn my Di''s Dao technique. I told her that this knife technique is not mine, so I''ll ask you first. " Di Jiu nodded, "in this case, you can teach her, I just want a quota for the auction..." Di Jiu''s words suddenly stopped, he felt someone close. Sure enough, a sudden clear voice sounded at the door, "I need you to teach me personally, and I can give you a part of the money in addition to the quota. Otherwise, you will go to the auction in vain. " With the sound, a girl with long hair appeared at the door¡° Elder martial sister Zeng. " Qi Xiang quickly called a, his age is much older than Zeng Beizi, called a elder martial sister, still a little nervous¡° Are you Zeng Beizi Di Jiu looked up and down at Zeng Beizi. Compared with black Ji Xiaorong, Zeng Beizi is just the opposite. Even if it just looks, you can clearly feel the whiteness and smoothness of Zeng Beizi''s skin. Exposed in the outside of the arm, just like just washed without any mud mark of white lotus root in general. His appearance is no worse than Shen Ziyu''s, with long eyelashes and bright eyes. Long hair down, by a purple hair band tied up at will, looks more than Shen Zi language is a soft. And Zeng Beizi''s breath is smooth and long, which shows that her strength is indeed not low£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 47

    "Yes, I am Zeng Beizi. I can get you the tickets you need for the fairy girl treasure auction. The condition is that you hand down the sword technique to me Zeng Beizi''s tone is not urgent or slow.


    "Before dealing with you, I have a question. Can you answer me?" After seeing Zeng Beizi, di Jiu is a little curious.


    Zeng Beizi did not care about Di Jiu''s doubts, but said, "you ask, as long as I can answer, I will answer."


    "Good." Di Jiu said, "more than a month ago, a white haired man surnamed Luo came to the martial arts college of Yanda. This person is very powerful. It''s said that he has won the fairy way inheritance of fairy actress, and he can send out fireballs by raising his hand. I believe you''ve heard about this, haven''t you? The elder Luo is supposed to come here to look for a successor. Why did he choose another woman instead of you? "


    Zeng Beizi''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness and loss. Di Jiulian''s second level of Qi easily caught the loss in each other''s eyes.


    A moment later, she replied, "master Luo actually came to see me, but I still can''t meet his requirements."


    Di Jiu obviously feels Zeng Beizi''s mood is fluctuating. It can be seen that the white haired man didn''t choose her. She is still very disappointed.


    "That''s the guy''s loss. Your qualifications are much better than those of green. That green what of a look character not how, where can compare with you. You are more beautiful than her, more capable than her... Well, you are more agreeable than her. " When Di Jiu heard that the quota of LV Wan was lost by Zeng Beizi, he was not angry immediately.


    Although he has not traded with Zeng Beizi, he has already compared LV Wan with Zeng Beizi.


    Zeng Beizi''s face was still a little cold, and her tone turned pale. "I don''t like to talk about people behind my back, and I don''t like people saying bad things about others in front of me. It''s a matter of character."


    Di nine ha ha a smile, Hun don''t care of of say, "my character originally not how, you soon know.". So don''t use your character to ask me. If you don''t like it, don''t trade with me. "


    In di Jiu''s heart, Lu Wan''s smelly skin is not a good thing. If it wasn''t for the white haired man, he might have really hit the woman''s way. For those who want to kill him, no matter who he is, he will not have any good words, regardless of his back or not. When he has strength, scold him face to face.


    And in di Jiu''s opinion, he didn''t wronged LV Wan. The woman obviously came to catch him with the order that she couldn''t fake. As soon as she saw that the man with white hair accepted her as an apprentice, she immediately put aside the words that she couldn''t fake. It shows that this woman is just like what he said, and her character is not good. As for his own character, he didn''t care. When I mentioned him in the Pearl City, he was di Laojiu. Hehe, is there any character?


    "I heard that LV Wan is your girlfriend. It''s only been more than a month since she left, so you talk about her behind her back. To tell you the truth, if I didn''t have a deal with you, I would have left right away. " Zeng Beizi''s words become more insipid.


    Di Jiu laughed, "this woman behind my back, I don''t know how many men to hook up with. I''ve given her up for a long time. It doesn''t matter who likes and who wants to go. If you still want this woman, where she will go in the future is also a piece of green grassland above her head. "


    "Nine elder brother this words I agree, this woman a see not what good thing, nine elder brother jilted her is right." Qi Xiang immediately echoed.


    In fact, he has never met LV Wan. It''s just that this woman came to capture Di Jiu. Naturally, she is his enemy and there is no principle to speak about. Neither he nor Di Jiu has strong principles. Swearing behind your back? For him, it''s a routine.


    Zeng Beizi''s face became more and more ugly. She was very principled and didn''t like to talk about people behind her back. If she didn''t miss Dijiu''s sabre, she would have turned around and left.


    "Nothing else. What do you think of my proposal?" Zeng Beizi took the initiative to interrupt the topic.


    "I thought you were going? I didn''t expect to stay. If you''re a little cheeky, you''re qualified to trade with me. " Di Jiuyi patted the chair beside him and motioned Zeng Beizi to sit down and talk.


    Zeng Beizi did not move, just looked at di Jiu, waiting for Di Jiu''s answer.


    "I have four knives in total. The first one is for your auction ticket, and the second one is for 100 million union dollars. If you have extra money, we''ll talk about how to exchange the third knife. " Di Jiu lists the conditions he is going to discuss with Ji Jia.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of auction uses union money. Alliance currency is a new currency discovered by the United Nations after the discovery of fairy girl. One yuan alliance currency can be converted into two yuan Chinese currency.


    "I don''t have that much money." Zeng Beizi felt powerless. No matter how good her family was, she couldn''t come up with 100 million yuan. Sure enough, just like what Di Jiu said, she soon knew Di Jiu''s character.


    "If you don''t have any money, you can only exchange the ticket for a knife." Dijiu doesn''t care for jade. Di''s seven swords are his ancestral things. If his father Di Shan is still alive, now he will give Di''s seven swords to others everywhere, maybe he will go crazy.


    After seeing the Taoist practice and the secret of King Wu, Di''s seven swords had already lost their original position in di Jiu''s heart. Moreover, according to the old ancestor Di Yue, this Di''s seven swords was not his Di family at first.


    "Well, you can teach me the first knife now. As soon as I learn it, I will give you tickets." Zeng Beizi is very straightforward, and did not bargain with di Jiu¡° Let''s go. " Di Jiu grabs the steel knife and stands up. He didn''t want to waste his time. If he hadn''t arrived at the same time, he would be on the way to the mountains In the martial arts field, di Jiu seriously performed his first sword twice, and he explained it in detail every time. It has to be said that Zeng Beizi''s comprehension ability is very strong. After watching Di Jiu perform twice, he can perform the first knife himself, and constantly ask for many key points. With this, Zeng Beizi is better than Qixiang. Di Jiu didn''t hide his secrets. He not only taught him his first Dao, but also told Zeng Beizi about the breathing and Qi cultivation that he cooperated with when he used the first Dao. If combined with some herbs, di Jiu is sure that Zeng Beizi can understand the first knife in a week at most. This kind of qualification is absolutely first-class. The white haired guy thinks that Zeng Beizi''s qualification is not as good as LV Wan''s. I really don''t know what he thinks¡° Thank you very much A few hours later, Zeng Beizi put away her knife and gave thanks to di Jiu. At the same time, she took out an auction ticket and handed it to di Jiu. She can see that di Jiu is trying his best to teach her Di''s first knife, without any hiding. After several rounds, the ticket finally arrived. Di Jiu was very happy. Now, for him, it''s about collecting money¡° No... why is there no address on this ticket? " When Di Jiu holds the ticket in his hand, he feels that it''s not right. This ticket only talks about the fairy girl treasure auction. There is time, but there is no address at all. Zeng Beizi said calmly, "all the tickets of fairy actress auction are like this, but then I know the place..." "then you take me?" Di Jiu asked quickly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart¡° Second cut. " This time Zeng Beizi said only three words. If so, di Jiu put away the tickets for the auction and said to Zeng Beizi, "yes, your face is thicker than I expected, and your character can be as good as mine. It''s a deal. When the date comes, I''ll wait for you at the place where I live in the martial arts college. After you take me to the auction house, I''ll teach you the second knife. " He belittled this woman and easily got two knives through a ticket¡° It''s a deal. " Zeng Beizi''s face turned a little red. She played a little trick. Dijiu said that her character was as good as his, and she had nothing to say. So she just said two words and turned to leave. As for the friendship with dijura, she didn''t think at all£¨ Continue to recommend five''s "the strongest discard the few". Friends who have seen it will skip the recommendation directly, but those who have not will come in.)

 Chapter 48

    In the hall of Taiyue Island Jijia house, in addition to master Ji Baishan, there are six people sitting here.


    Ji Baishan''s face is dignified, and his brows are tightly locked together.


    After a long time, he said, "this search lasted more than a month, but there was still no news from Dr. di. My grandson, Ji Xiaoding, has been dragging on for a long time. If I can''t find Dr. Di in two or three months, it''s my turn to be the queen of my family. "


    Yu Jianfu is also very frightened. Di Jiu is recommended by him to Ji Jia. In return, he became the director of the hospital. Now even people can''t be found. How can I see Ji Xiaoding?


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Di has treated you twice. Have you learned something to save Xiaoding?" Sitting next to Ji Baishan is a middle-aged woman, Li Xuehua, Ji Xiaoding''s mother. Now her husband is missing in fairy actress, her son is intoxicated and unconscious, and even has white hair on his temples.


    Even though she knew that Lin Bo couldn''t learn the skill of doctor Di, she couldn''t help pleading once. For Li Xuehua, not to mention the board, she would grasp even a straw.


    Lin Bo''s face turned red. If he had the ability to save Ji Xiaoding, he would have done it when he was invited by Ji''s family.


    "Xuehua, Xiaoding''s poison is very strange. Even if doctor Di comes, he may not be able to get rid of it. There is still more than a month to go. We will go to see if there is any good antidote... "A middle-aged man sitting next to Ji Baishan can''t help comforting him. At the same time, he also lets Lin Bo out of embarrassment.


    He is Ji Xiaoding''s uncle, Ji tangfei, and he is the only one in the family who works in politics.


    He frowned at the price of the soup. If Ji Xiaoding had not been poisoned, he would have stood up and refuted.


    Yu Jianfu recommends Di Jiu to Ji Jia. He recommends Ji Jia to di Jiu. The reason is the same. He himself is also invited by the family to ask Di Jiu. But he didn''t know why Dijiu didn''t come to Jijia.


    A hundred good people grow old and become fine. With a glance in their eyes, they can see their dissatisfaction.


    With a smile, he turned to the kettle and said, "Qianli, just like your name, my family has invited you from afar. Please forgive me for the delay in your work. Thank you for recommending Dr. Di to come to me. Did Dr. Di say where to go when he said goodbye to you? "


    After Hu Qianli said that he didn''t dare, he thought back for a long time and then said, "no, he said that he would go to the auction. According to his tone, he should want to go to fairy actress."


    "I''ve sent people to guard Yanjing alliance Aerospace airport. As long as Dr. Di goes there, there will be news. What I''m worried about is that when Dr. Di comes, he will be blocked by the guard of the community. " Ji Baishan sighed. He once gave an order that no matter who was not invited by Ji family, they would not be allowed to use the excuse of practicing medicine to plan the family compound.


    "Dad, why don''t we just call all those doormen and ask them?" Ji said.


    Ji Baishan shook his head. "It''s no use. I''ve asked. The so-called famous doctors who came here to look for my family during this period of time have been 70 or 80 without 100. The gatekeepers can''t remember so much... "


    At this point, Ji Baishan suddenly remembered something, turned to Lin Bo and said, "Dr. Lin, could you please give me a picture of Dr. Di, and I''ll let them check the surveillance video at the door?"


    Lin Bo said awkwardly, "I don''t have the photo of senior Di, but the personnel department of Aibo hospital should have a copy of his ID card."


    "That''s ok..." Ji Baishan just said three words, and a woman with slightly black skin came in clutching a crutch.


    Not only was she clutching a crutch, but she even had a white cloth on her hand.


    "Xiaorong, you don''t want to go to the martial arts college..." seeing the black woman coming in, Li Xuehua quickly stepped forward to help her.


    The person who came in was Ji Xiaorong, Ji Xiaoding''s sister, and her daughter. After Ji Xiaoding was poisoned, her husband, Ji tanghong, went to fairy actress, and then disappeared. In order to save her brother and find her father, Ji Xiaorong went to yandawu college. It''s a pity that Ji Xiaorong has no talent for martial arts. After two years at Yanda, he still can''t join the advanced class, let alone go to fairy girl.


    This time Ji Xiaorong crazy practice, the result will hurt himself, but under, can only come back to recuperate.


    "Mom, I know." Ji Xiaorong''s eyes are a little gloomy, and she knows very well that her road to martial arts college is over. She is not really this material. So far, her strength has not exceeded 110 kg.


    "Go up and have a rest." Li Xuehua really doesn''t want anything to happen to her daughter. What''s the point of her being alone?


    Ji Xiaorong shook his head. "No, I can help with something. Aren''t grandfather and you looking for a miracle doctor? I posted the information of the miracle doctor on the Internet. I''m sure someone can find him. "


    "Don''t, master Di doesn''t like publicity. If you put the information of senior Di on the Internet, he will not come here. " Lin Bo quickly stood up to stop Ji Xiaorong''s crazy idea.


    "Master di?" Ji Xiaorong suddenly remembered the magic wand that came to Yanda to look for her, "what''s his name?"


    "Master Di''s name is di Jiu..." "Di Jiu?" Ji Xiaorong hears these two words again, can''t help but be surprised to break Lin Bo''s words. As soon as Ji Baishan heard his granddaughter''s tone, he knew that she must have seen Di Jiu. He immediately asked, "Xiaorong, have you seen Di Jiu?" Ji Xiaorong suddenly had some bad feelings, and then said, "yes, I''ve met Di Jiu. He came to yandawu college to find me. He also told me that he could treat my brother''s illness, but I knew he was a liar... "Xiaorong, where is he?" Ji Baishan also stood up, his voice was trembling. He knows why Ji Xiaorong says that di Jiu is a liar, because Lin Bo and Hu Qianli make it clear that di Jiu doesn''t look like a miracle doctor at all. It''s really because Dijiu is too young. Hu Qianli also suddenly stood up, his face was not good-looking, and said, "doctor Di''s medical skill is the most powerful I have ever seen. If it wasn''t for him, my son would still be suffering from illness and even die. You say other things I don''t know and don''t evaluate. You say that doctor Di is a liar. I''m very angry. " Li Xuehua was so excited that she quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Xiaorong doesn''t mean that. Xiaorong, please tell me where is Dr. di? " Ji Xiaorong also felt something wrong. She explained, "that day Di Jiu came to our martial arts training hall to find me. He said directly that he could treat my brother''s illness. He looks very young, so I stopped to listen to him. Later I asked him what the role of Su Hexiang was, but he didn''t know. That''s why I thought he was a liar. " Lin Bo also frowned this time. Although Su Hexiang was a little rare, it was not a strange thing. He knew that Su Hexiang was sweet and warm, opened up the orifices and opened up all unhealthy Qi, and could relieve some internal toxins. Ji Xiaorong knows that Su Hexiang is also normal. After all, it may be evil in Ji Xiaoding. But di Jiu doesn''t even know Su Hexiang. Isn''t Ji Xiaorong''s Di Jiu really a miracle doctor? Thinking of this, Lin Bo quickly asked, "Xiaorong classmate, did Di Jiu say where he came from?" Ji Xiaorong thought a little and said, "he said that he saved a girl named Yu Mu who was poisoned by snakes in the mountains of forgetchuan. He also said that he saved people in the morgue of Aibo hospital. Isn''t that bullshit? People into the mortuary, also... "Ji Xiaorong did not go on, she felt wrong, all the people are staring at her, the eyes are a little strange¡° Xiaorong, the di Jiu who went to see you is the doctor we are looking for. Where is he now? We''ll call him in at once Ji Baishan said solemnly¡° Ah... "Ji Xiaorong''s arm shook, and the crutch fell to the ground. She understood at the moment that what she called gun was the miracle doctor she was looking for£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 49

    If you can regret it, Ji Xiaorong can regret his intestines. At the moment, she stood outside of Di Jiu''s residence, only to know that di Jiu had left yandawu college.


    "Pa Pa!" Ji Xiaorong couldn''t help slapping himself in the face. If her brother died for her reason, she would never forgive herself in her life.


    Why did she come to yandawu college to study martial arts? Isn''t it to cure my brother one day? Now the doctor came to her, but she scolded her away.


    "Elder martial sister Ji, don''t worry..." accompany Ji Xiaorong to find Di Jiu''s Qixiang, and quickly stop Ji Xiaorong''s action.


    "But I''m not going to find Dr. di." Ji Xiaorong was so anxious that he cried.


    Although born in the family of Ji, she has always been very independent and strong. This kind of crying in front of strangers is the first time today.


    Qi Xiang also has some helplessness. When Di Jiu left, he said that the date of his return is uncertain.


    "By the way, call him, hurry to call him..." Ji Xiaorong suddenly thought of the way to find Di Jiu, and cried excitedly.


    This time, Ji Baishan and her mother Li Xuehua, who are standing in the back, don''t talk. If you can call Di Jiu, where else do you need to do this?


    Qi Xiang comforted, "I don''t know how long brother Jiu has been out, but I know that he has an appointment with elder martial sister Zeng Beizi. Before the fairy star treasure auction starts, he will meet here and go to the auction together. Why don''t you wait here for brother nine then? "


    Qi Xiang is also surprised. He always thinks that di Jiu is going to get some money from Ji Jia. But Ji Jia''s posture is that brother Jiu is sure to cure Ji Xiaoding. It seems that his understanding of brother Jiu is less than the tip of the iceberg.


    Ji Baishan sighed, "this is the only way. Xiaorong, you stay in yandawu College for the time being. Remember not to practice martial arts any more. As soon as you hear from Dr. Di, you will tell your family


    ¡­¡­


    Jijia naturally can''t find Dijiu. Now Dijiu has come to the mountains of forgetting Sichuan again. Compared with the original embarrassment, at the moment, di Jiu came to the place where he hid the aircraft almost without any effort.


    The aircraft is well hidden, and there is no rain or debris penetrating into it. After Di Jiu went in to have a look, he knew that it would cost at least millions to repair the aircraft.


    Now he doesn''t even have thousands of dollars, let alone millions. In addition, he still needs to go to the auction. It seems that the aircraft can only be put here temporarily.


    He has tickets to the auction. What about the money? He really has a medicine to help him practice martial arts. He has made five bottles of this medicine. But he can''t place all his hopes on the potion. Besides, he doesn''t know how much the potion will sell. He tried this potion on Di''s disciples at the beginning. It can make Di''s disciples more accurate and powerful, and master a new one in the shortest time. In other words, the main purpose of this potion is to increase strength.


    Now he has a bad aptitude and is assisted by Da Xing men Lu. He didn''t spend much effort in the process of learning Di''s first Dao to Di''s third Dao, so he didn''t need this kind of medicine.


    The Ji family can''t count on it. Zeng Beizi is beautiful. Unfortunately, she is also an Iron Rooster. No, it should be said that she is an iron hen. Even if she wants to learn his Dishi knife technique, she can''t count on it.


    I''m afraid we can only see the excitement when we go to the auction of the property that rings together


    Dijiu sat in his own aircraft and thought hard. The last name stayed in his mind.


    He can''t afford a holiday. Only if he can''t afford to rob a holiday can he have enough money to go to the auction.


    Hei hei, di Jiu opens the door of the aircraft. At the beginning, he entered the martial arts academy with the registration certificate provided by his disciple LV Wan. If you can''t fake it, you can''t fall behind your apprentice as a master. You can''t fake the money for the auction.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu is in a good mood. He knows that he can''t find a fake now. It''s not a special insurance. He''s worse than a fake. This place is most suitable for him to practice his fourth and fifth Dao. Compared with yandawu college, the Dao Qi here can be released at will, and there is no need to worry about damaging the surrounding things.


    When he learns the fifth sword of Dishi, he is waiting for his life.


    Di Jiu didn''t immediately begin to practice the fourth Dao. Instead, he practiced the third Dao first. When he practiced the third Dao, he always felt that it was not as strong as he imagined.


    As a matter of fact, the fourth Dao is more difficult than the third Dao. The simplest techniques of the fourth Dao are the first Dao and the second Dao.


    Di''s first Sabre is momentum. After the sabre is cut, it brings momentum. Momentum locks the opponent. When you meet an opponent with low accomplishments, you can easily kill him without any accident.


    Before that, he used the first Sabre of Canna''s cultivation. As a result, he turned the momentum of that Sabre into Sabre Qi.


    What Di''s second Dao cultivates is Dao mang. After the Dao is cut off, it brings a large area of Dao mang. The killing power of this Dao mang is extensive.


    This is why Dishi''s Sabre technique is most suitable for the battlefield. In the battlefield, this kind of sabre awn combined with killing power is almost invincible.


    Because Di Jiu didn''t have a real long Dao, the first Dao and the second Dao he practiced were all based on Dao Qi. If Dijiu''s strength is really high, that''s all. The key is that di Jiu''s strength is very low. This kind of killing power formed by Dao Qi will be a big loss to those with high cultivation. Before Di Jiu almost died in Sang Sha''s hands, that''s the reason. After learning the third Sabre of Di Shi, the chopping Sabre has the whirlpool Sabre Qi to kill the enemy. This is a real one-on-one method. When you fight with your opponent, this whirlpool Sabre gas can directly tear the murderous Qi of your opponent apart, which means that your opponent wants to avoid. Under this whirlpool Sabre gas, it is also bound and hard to avoid. Therefore, the disciples who have learned the third Dao can be called the beginners of Di''s Dao technique. Because Di Jiu is the third Dao in the martial arts training ground of the martial arts college, his third Dao still has some constraints. After the split, there was no big open and close sword, so it was a bit petty. This is a big taboo for Dishi''s Sabre technique. Dishi''s Sabre technique is formed in the battlefield and needs to move forward. This feeling of deliberately restraining the sabre Qi and sabre force is the most taboo. Di Jiu was not instructed by his predecessors, but only through the cultivation of his seven sabres. So even if Di Jiu Xiu becomes his third Dao, there are still serious flaws in his third Dao. If it wasn''t for Dijiu to review his first three sabres in this canyon, maybe only when he was against others, could Dijiu find out his Sabre skills. At the moment, after Di Jiusi showed his third Dao without fear, he immediately realized that his third Dao was not as powerful as he had imagined, but that he had not been thoroughly trained. His third Dao was cautious and careful, which was contrary to the original intention of Dieshi''s Dao. It''s very dangerous. After blaming himself, di Jiu begins to practice his third sword again. Now Di Jiu is in the empty Canyon, and he is holding a real steel knife. This unbridled knife splits out, and the surrounding space is immediately wrapped by the whirlpool of knife air. Di Jiu can even hear the crackling sound of air tearing in the air¡° Boom The knife rolled down, and a gully several feet long appeared in front of Di Jiu. The stones in the gully, no matter how big or small, were all broken. In the middle of the gully, there is a bigger vortex hole, which is swept away by the whirlpool knife air¡° This is the real third Dao of Di Shi. He didn''t care about it and went straight ahead. " Di Jiu looks at the knife ditch that he splits and mumbles to himself. He thinks his third knife can be more powerful. This is the best place for him to practice Dishi''s sword technique

 Chapter 50

    Every time Di Jiu cuts the third knife, he gets a different result. From the initial whirlpool knife gas can only lock a position, to the back, the whirlpool knife gas after his third knife split began to affect a space.


    After two consecutive days of the third chop, he felt the fourth.


    The fourth Dao of Di''s seven swords is included in the Dao spectrum. When Di''s disciples practice Di''s seven swords, they learn the fourth Dao according to the Dao spectrum or the teacher''s instruction after mastering the third Dao.


    Now Di Jiu didn''t look at the fourth Dao at all, so he felt the fourth Dao.


    Di Jiu was sure that, like him, no one of his brothers had been born in all these years. This is not only because of his good talent and aptitude, it is very likely that after the cultivation of Daxing menlu reached the second level of Qi training, it affected his perception of Di''s seven swords.


    Without going to see the spectrum of Di''s fourth Dao, di Jiu splits the fourth Dao with his own feeling.


    The fourth Dao of Di Jiu already contains a kind of Dao meaning. After this Dao is split, the space of the Dao power is transformed into the real Dao meaning, and then the Dao meaning is condensed into a Dao light. This Dao light is the essence of this Dao. Once this Dao light is cut out, it forms a kind of Xiao Sha breath of death.


    Clearly the weather is still normal, this knife cut out, di nine can clearly feel the temperature of the surrounding space dropped by a level.


    "Boom!" The knife fell to the ground, and the temperature seemed to return to normal again.


    It''s just that the place within a few Zhang''s radius has been cut by Di Jiu''s knife into startling grooves.


    Di Jiu looked down at the steel knife in his hand. The edge of the steel knife disappeared completely under his knife. It seems to be melted by the killing intention.


    Good fierce, di nine in the heart is still excited unceasingly. This is the real Dao, or after this Dao is split, he will touch the edge of Dao.


    It was the first time that he used his fourth Dao, which seemed to have been formed for a long time, so naturally.


    According to the normal, this Dao should not be regarded as Dishi''s Dao technique. Because Di Jiu knew that he didn''t use the fourth Dao spectrum of Di''s seven Dao at all.


    Instead of practicing the fourth Dao, di Jiu took out the spectrum of his seven Dao and turned it to the fourth Dao.


    The fourth Dao of Di''s, the Dao comes out into a shadow, the momentum swallows the shape, the Dao falls into the wind


    If we look at the details of the cultivation, we can see that the cultivation is completely in accordance with the way of Xingqi. Only according to the way of moving Qi can we practice the fourth Dao step by step. Di Shi''s fourth Dao didn''t mention any Dao intention at all. He just relied on the Dao power to suppress his opponent. And his fourth Dao broke through from the power to the meaning of Dao. If the fourth Dao of Dishi is shape, then his fourth Dao has already had the embryonic form of God.


    Di Jiu took a deep breath. He knew that his fourth Dao was completely separated from his seventh Dao. Moreover, his fourth Dao established a new Dao system on top of his seventh Dao.


    Because his fourth Dao didn''t match with any way of qi movement of Di''s seven Dao, it just depended on the true yuan that he had cultivated through Da Xing men Lu. The reason why Di''s Sabre technique is so powerful and hard to learn is that Di''s seven sabres must cooperate with the way of qi movement of Di''s seven sabres. It is meaningless to learn only one form. Now, when he shows his fourth Dao, he doesn''t need to use the Qi moving way of Di''s seven Dao.


    In addition to his talent, the first three sabres of Da Xing men Lu and Di Shi all played a role. Di Jiu knew very well that although his sword was based on the first three of Di''s, its power must surpass the original fourth of Di''s.


    "In the future, the first two knives are called Di''s first knife and Di''s second knife, and the third one is called Di''s whirlwind knife. This one..." Di Jiu mumbled to himself. After a pause, he said again, "it''s called fengxiao knife!"


    There is a poem called "the wind is rustling and the water is cold". In di Jiu''s opinion, this sentence is more appropriate to describe this sword. With this sword, he swept the Qi of the sword to form the meaning of the sword, making the temperature around him lower because of the meaning of the sword. This is the best name.


    Compared with the first three Dao, di Jiu liked the fourth Dao more. It''s not only because the knife is powerful, but also because it was created by himself, and it''s even easier to use.


    When he once fled from Jiguo, he also had this kind of cold mood, that is, he didn''t know when he could go back for revenge.


    Today, he realized that if he would continue to make such a breakthrough in the future, maybe it would not be an extravagant hope for him to return to Jiguo for revenge.


    After several successive displays of the wind blade, di Jiu stopped practicing. He felt that fengxiao Dao was different from the previous three Dao, whether it would be or not, and there was no question that more practice would lead to better mastery. This was the difference between the force and the meaning of the Dao.


    With his current strength, it''s impossible to find a fake. The chance of winning should be more than 70%. It''s a pity that he also practiced the Daoism and Da Xing men Lu. The man in white fired the fireball and stood in the air for more than ten seconds, but he couldn''t. He has read Da Xing men Lu for several times, but there is no introduction to it


    Di Jiu sighs that he suddenly stops here. The Da Xing men Lu doesn''t have this introduction. Why doesn''t he go to see the secret of King Wu?


    There is also a part of the secret of King Wu, which is left by his ancestor Di Yue. It''s just that he can''t practice because he''s not a fire spirit root. You can''t practice the skill. Other means should be common, right? At the beginning, he didn''t look at what was behind because he couldn''t practice XuanHuo Jue. Now he has recorded the second level of Qi training in his practice of daxingmen, so he should be able to see it. Di nine almost two steps rushed to his aircraft inside, will put in the bag open, took out the secret of King Wu. Sure enough, in addition to the previous introduction and testing of Linggen attributes, the following are all Xingqi diagrams. When Di Jiu turned to the last few pages, his hands trembled. He clearly saw the introduction of magic, including fireball, invisibility, dust removal, wind blade and four magic. Even if it is not suspended in the air for a few seconds, di Jiu still can''t help himself. He really has a treasure mountain and doesn''t know it. Sure enough, his Di ancestors are reliable, especially the fireball technique, which he has admired for a long time¡° The practitioners practice internal Qi, which can''t condense real fire, but can condense fireball magic through real Qi... "The introduction above is clear, and the complicated formula is also very clear. This reminds Di Jiu of the scene when the white haired man used fireball. At that time, the white haired man pinched several pitfalls, but his pitfalls were so fast that he didn''t see the change clearly. Now after reading the introduction of the secret of King Wu to fireball, di Jiu thinks it''s just like this. It''s like a child gets a toy he likes. Dijiu keeps changing the formula for several days to gather fireballs. On the third day, di Jiu condensed the first fireball, because the fireball condensed for the first time made Di Jiu a little nervous and couldn''t help throwing it out¡° Boom The fireball fell on a stone and burst it open. Originally so simple, it seems that the white haired man is not much better than me. The power of the white haired man''s fireball and his fireball seems to be similar. After the second fireball condenses out, di Jiu has been able to calmly let the fireball surround on the palm of his hand. According to the above description of the secret of King Wu, this fireball is his own true yuan magic. Unless he wants to, he can''t hurt himself at all. It''s just that fireball technique consumes too much real yuan, and di Jiu''s current situation can''t condense too much. It''s hard to condense more than five fireballs. Moreover, the quality and damage ability of the fireball condensed from behind are obviously not as good as those condensed from the beginning. Fortunately, through continuous condensation fireball, a few days later, di Jiu''s true yuan is more concise, and the speed of condensation fireball is faster. From above, XuanHuo Jue is more suitable for beginners than dahangmenlu. XuanHuo Jue directly shows that if the cultivation is combined with the magic, the progress will be faster. With the fireball, di Jiu is completely immersed in all the magic, even to dust Jue, he also repeated experiments. Even if he didn''t have enough dry food, he was still reluctant to go out. Only when he was very hungry, he went out to play a game or two and found some wild fruits to fill his stomach. The rest of the time, di Jiu spent all his time in the valley, concentrating all kinds of small magic£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. There are still two things to do. One is to ask for a recommendation ticket, and the other is to recommend the book "the strongest and discard the few". Eh, the author''s name of this book is the same as mine...)

 Chapter 51

    A month later, Dijiu had to leave the place.


    For Di Jiu, the harvest in the coming month is even greater than the total harvest of all his previous time.


    These days, he not only has a more intuitive understanding of Daoism, but also has a new understanding of Wuxiu. Four Taoist practices, plus the third whirlwind blade and the fourth wind blade, made his strength several times higher than a month ago.


    The only regret is that di Jiu did not find the means to stand in the air for more than ten seconds. He found a way to glide two feet in the air and stay for one or two seconds according to the four magic formulas and the way of moving Qi.


    Although this method is far worse than the white haired man standing in the air for about ten seconds, it is still the key to improve Di Jiu''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Daicheng city is located in the northernmost part of China. It was not prosperous originally. But in 2030, after diamond and jade mines were discovered on the edge of Daicheng City, it became suddenly prosperous.


    After so many years of development, the diamond market of Dacheng city has become famous all over the world.


    As soon as di Jiu entered Daicheng City, he felt the exotic culture here. People walking on the street have all kinds of skin color, and the language is a hodgepodge.


    When Di Jiu arrived in Daicheng, it was already dark. Di Jiu didn''t plan to find a place to live. He came here only for one purpose, that is, he couldn''t kill Jia.


    In Dijiu''s opinion, Xianren villa in Sanqiao of Changhu district is more beautiful than Taiyue island. Even at night, di Jiu can feel the beautiful scenery under the dim lights.


    Even if the guard here is strict, with di Jiu''s skill now, he is still very easy to find Jia PB''s residence.


    He came here to kill Jia lead, so he just changed into a middle-aged man, so that the camera could not directly recognize him.


    As for whether he will be investigated in the future, di Jiu doesn''t care at all. What about the investigation? Anyway, he won''t stay long on earth. When he can''t get a sum of money, he will repair the aircraft and go to fairy girl at any time in the future.


    Di Jiu has never been to Ji Baishan''s house. After he enters Jia lead''s villa, he estimates that Ji Baishan''s courtyard is not as luxurious as Jia lead''s. Jia lead''s villa is really luxurious to the extreme. There are three or four swimming pools in it. In addition, there are various leisure and sports venues, as well as extremely detailed orchards.


    Soon Di Jiu found Jia lead''s super large bedroom on the top floor of the villa. The length and width of the bed in the bedroom are estimated to be about three meters. Every piece of furniture inside is made of top-grade wood, which is more luxurious than where he lives in Pearl City.


    It seems that Jia lead should go out, but I don''t know when this guy will come back.


    Jia lead is not at home. Di Jiu doesn''t want to wait here without restraint. He immediately jumps down from the window and finds a nanny room.


    Di Jiu is going to ask the nanny directly. Unexpectedly, he sees two people cuddling together in the nanny room. The gasping lets Di Jiu know that it''s the nanny who''s secretly dating someone else.


    "Wait, turn off the light first. If you''re seen, it''s over." Inside the room came a soft female voice.


    Then a slightly hoarse voice of a man said, "tonight, Mr. Jia went to most of the bend and took away a lot of people. I saw it at the door with my own eyes. I''m sure I won''t come back tonight. Besides, there is a calf at the door to watch for me. It''s OK. "


    "Well..." the woman was obviously not interested in what Jia lead did in most of the bend, and the light went out soon.


    Di Jiu gave up the idea of continuing to press questions. Since he knew that he was in the middle of the bend, it was easy to do. He returned to Jia Qian''s room again. Since Jia Qian was not at home, he naturally wanted to search.


    Now he is a poor man. When he meets a fat sheep like Jia Qian, he wants to learn Qi Xiang and make a little fortune.


    The things in Jia lead''s room are not all bad. They are all top-grade goods. In Dijiu''s eyes, these things are rubbish. Dijiu throws them everywhere. What he is looking for is Jia lead''s treasures. It''s said that Jia lead has been to fairy girl, so he doesn''t believe this guy didn''t get good things.


    Just in a short time, di Jiu found a safe. Outside the safe, it looks like a wardrobe, more than two meters high.


    Di Jiu doesn''t plan to open the lock of the safe at all. He pulls out the wrapped sword directly. Zhenyuan gathers on the sword and cuts it down. The blade of this knife is gone. After killing Jia lead this time, he is ready to throw it away. Now it''s used to split the safe. Di Jiu doesn''t feel distressed.


    "Dang!" The safe was cut half by Di Jiu, and a black light came out, followed by a "click".


    Di Jiu had been on guard for a long time. As soon as his figure flashed, Wu Guang wiped his clothes and shot at the opposite wall.


    It''s very powerful. Di Jiu doesn''t have to look at it. He knows that the black light is poisonous.


    Then Di Jiu saw a camera in the safe. It seemed that he was photographed by the camera with a click just now.


    He doesn''t care about Dijiu at all. He just cares about what''s in the safe.


    Without waiting for Dijiu to go to the safe to check, the fierce alarm outside rang. This guy is really careful. Di Jiu doesn''t want to kill some small characters. He grabs all the boxes in the safe and puts them into his big backpack. In a flash, he jumped off the balcony. Not yet on the ground, di Jiu saw several lights rushing to this side. Di Jiu is too lazy to take care of these security guards. He lifts his breath a few times and rushes directly out of the protective wall of the villa, and soon goes away An hour later, Dijiu got out of the taxi. He had seen most of the bend. Hundreds of meters away from the big half of the bend, di Jiu can clearly see the big characters of the big half of the bend. There is an exaggerated herringbone gate under most of the bend. Di Jiu has not been near, he felt the excitement here. Standing in the middle of the bend, you can clearly see that there are all kinds of commercial buildings, and the streets are full of people. The most luxurious and popular shops are diamond and jade shops. Di nine some Leng God, this place, let him go to where to look for Jia lead? Go back and grab the guy who got mixed up with the nanny and ask? Di Jiu soon gave up the idea. He was sure that the guy was just a guard at best, and he didn''t know where Jia lead was in most of the bend. When Di Jiu was thinking about how to find out where Jia lead was, he saw a huge billboard beside the gate¡° Most of the Taiping cup international boxing match starts today, the place is most of the international boxing match... "Followed by the names of the famous boxers in the first match, then the achievements of the two famous boxers, followed by some rules and time and place of the match. If it wasn''t for the word Taiping, di Jiu would not have guessed it was fake. Now it''s Taiping cup. He can''t fake it in the back. I didn''t expect that the underground black boxing Taiping arena could not be fake because he was pulled out. Now this guy has a public boxing match. With such popularity, this open boxing competition may even make more money than the underground one in the future. It''s not fake. It''s very business minded. Taiping cup international boxing arena is very easy to find, di Jiu just follow the roadside billboard to go. In fact, many people went to watch the boxing match. Di Jiu followed the crowd and soon came to a huge diamond building, which was connected by a ring above. The diamond building is beautiful against the light outside. With the ring above, it looks like a huge inverted diamond ring from a distance. Di Jiu also admired the fact that he designed a building with such good taste. At the gate of the building, there are still a few big characters with lights, and Dai Cheng is in the international boxing arena£¨ Yesterday, when I saw the comment area, many friends said I was shameless. I''m angry. How can you say that to me? What is shameless? If you have a face, you don''t have to. I have no face at all, where can I call it shameless... You use wrong words, how can you call it stealing when it comes to scholars? No, it''s... It''s too much to understand when you say it anyway. So it''s better to recommend the best

 Chapter 52

    There are a lot of people in the hall on the first floor of the building, but the passageway leading to the venue is guarded. It seems that the ticket checking should be over.


    Di Jiu has just learned the art of seclusion, which has finally come into use. Although his art of seclusion is still very rough, it is more than enough to deal with this kind of security.


    Pass by the security guard and enter the upward sloping passageway.


    Walking through the channel, before entering the competition, di Jiu felt the warm atmosphere, and the continuous shouting came. After Dijiu crossed the tunnel, he could see the situation of the competition clearly.


    At the moment, two muscle men on the stage are fighting with each other. Di Jiu just sweeps it, and has no interest in watching it any more.


    It''s just that the stadium is in the shape of a pot. He''s in the middle of the pot now. Where does he go to find Jia lead?


    "What can I do for you?" A man in a black suit walked up to di Jiu and asked politely, crossing his hands in his lower abdomen.


    "I look for..." Di Jiu was going to say Jia lead, and then he denied the idea. If he had been invited by Jia lead, someone would have taken him instead of looking around here. If he looks for Jia lead himself, he will be rejected directly.


    "I''ll ask brother Zheng Sheng to deliver things. These things must be handed over to him personally. He said he sent someone to wait for me in the hall. I came late because of something happened on the way, and I didn''t find the person waiting for me. " With that, di Jiu raised the long knife wrapped in a harp and patted the big bag on the back.


    Di Jiu is sure that Jia lead will start the boxing match in Daicheng City, and PI Zhengsheng will be in such a place.


    "Upstairs on the right, brother Sheng is in the fourth box." The man in black suit didn''t think much at all, so he pointed the way to di Jiu. Before the start of the competition, my brother told me that the person looking for him would point to his box directly.


    In Daicheng City, no one dares to make trouble in Jia Ye''s business unless he is really tired of living. Therefore, this Dai Yingsheng never thought that di Jiu was here to make trouble.


    "Thank you." Di Jiu thanks and goes up the right stairs.


    According to the black suit, Dijiu easily found the fourth box. The door of the box was closed. Di Jiu didn''t knock at all. He just took out the dagger and scratched it hard by the door.


    This wooden door is like tofu, which is directly opened by Di Jiu.


    There are two people in the box. A middle-aged man with short hair and elegant style is sitting by the French window to watch the game. A woman is leaning on the middle-aged man.


    "Who are you?" See Di nine forced to break in, Zheng Sheng suddenly stand up. Because he suddenly stood up, the woman was pushed and fell to the ground.


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for the woman to cry out. He grabbed a piece of broken wood and knocked the woman unconscious. Then he came to the opposite of PI Zhengsheng and said, "a friend of mine said that my disguise is too bad. Don''t you find that I''m familiar with it?"


    "Are you Dijiu?" Peter Zheng Sheng finally remembered that he was about to jump up. He heard that Dijiu killed sangsha. But sang Sha wanted to kill Zheng Sheng. It was just a slap in the face.


    Di Jiu raises his hand and claps it. Bi Zheng Sheng clearly sees the direction of Di Jiu''s slap, but he just can''t avoid it.


    "Pa!" After a slap, PI Zhengsheng is knocked down on the sofa by Di Jiu. Di Jiu walked over and held Bi Zheng Sheng''s neck directly. "I heard that you went to Yanjing with a woman more than a month ago to find me?"


    "Wu..." He Zheng Sheng only knows how to make a sound of Wu Wu, but he can''t say anything.


    Di Jiu realized that his strength was too strong, and immediately relaxed. Bi Zheng Sheng, with a red face, said, "misunderstanding, it''s misunderstanding... It''s Mr. Jia who asked me to go. I''ve escaped from Luojin..."


    "Where can''t I leave?" Dijiu is too lazy to ask.


    "I can tell you, you let me go..." he was both frightened and frightened.


    In fact, since Di Jiu killed sang Sha last time, he has no idea of taking revenge on di Jiu. His only idea is never to see Di Jiu again. In his opinion, it''s the safest to be around master Jia. Now, it doesn''t seem that he is very safe to be around master Jia.


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "have seed you don''t tell me."


    As he spoke, his hand was tight again


    No matter what he says or not, di Jiu will not let this man go. He promised to avenge for Su You''s parents. Now that Bi Zheng Sheng is in his hands, it''s strange that he will let go.


    Peter Zheng Sheng was obviously not a man of backbone. He didn''t wait for Di Jiu to say the second sentence, so he quickly called out, "I said."


    ¡­¡­


    Daicheng International Boxing center is on the top floor of the building. It looks more concise than the first floor. On this floor, there is the largest conference room in the whole competition field. This conference room is not only spacious and bright, but also clear when you sit inside and watch the boxing field outside.


    There are twenty people sitting in the conference room at the moment. Among them, there was also one black man and three white men.


    Sitting in the host seat is a red faced middle-aged man, who is the initiator of the conference and the founder of Daicheng international boxing arena.


    "Brother Jia, I fully agree with your proposal. It''s just that we need not a little money to build up our power in fairy girl. What''s more, money is not the most difficult thing for us to set up a portal for fairy girl... "A black bearded man sitting in the middle stood up and said. Putai is a big gangster in Southeast Asia. What he has been doing before is smuggling arms and drugs. Later, the international investigation became more strict, so he set up a mercenary company in Africa. His favorite name was Taishuai. What he said is clear to everyone present. Up to now, 90% of the people who can build a site in fairy girl are backed by various countries. The other 10 percent are all founded by the top families in the world and some obscure forces. Jia lead also has some status, but it''s a little worse than those who established power in xiannvxing. Among other things, the first step is to transport some materials to xiannvxing to build a simple residence, which is not easy¡° I agree with Tai Shuai. I suggest that Binsen be brought in. He has a lot of business with the Jews. As long as he has money, they can do anything. " Another man came forward and said, "this time it''s a white man. He speaks Chinese very fluently, and he doesn''t have any ending.". After the white man finished, another man wanted to stand up and speak. But Jia Qian raised his hand to stop the other party''s speech, but said apologetically, "sorry, I should have something urgent here, otherwise my private secretary would not disturb me now." This meeting was originally initiated by Jia lead. After hearing Jia lead say so, the rest of the people expressed that they didn''t mind. Jia Qian waved to the door. A slim young woman in professional dress came in quickly. She came to Jia Qian, bent down and said in a low voice, "Chairman, just received the news, your bedroom alarm rang." Jia lead''s face changed, and then asked, "did you go in and see what happened?" The woman quickly said, "now the villa has been closely monitored, waiting for the chairman''s reply." Before Jia lead''s reply, his guards did not dare to enter Jia lead''s bedroom. Jia lead suddenly stood up and said, "dear friends, something happened in my family. I need to go back to have a look at it right away..." before everyone answered, di Jiu''s voice rang out at the door of the conference room, "you don''t have to go back to have a look. I''m here." With di Jiu carrying a vest bag, holding a long knife wrapped in black cloth, he came in. On his back, he was carrying a big bag£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 53

    "Dijiu?" Jia Pb stares at di Jiu in shock. Di Jiu becomes a middle-aged man, but as soon as he speaks, Jia Pb recognizes him.


    "That''s right." Di Jiu left his wallet in the middle of the conference table, and then put down the bag behind him.


    It''s said that Jia Qian is a prefecture level warrior. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The bag rolled on the conference table a few times, revealing his gray head.


    Although there was no good fault among the people in the meeting, when they saw the head of PI Zhengsheng, all the people were still shocked and stepped back a few steps. There was no one sitting at the meeting table.


    "You want to die..." like oil pouring on the fire, Jia lead''s anger almost lit the whole meeting room. As soon as he grasped it from his waist, a soft sword rolled up, and the terrible sound of breaking the air locked Di Jiu''s position.


    Before the sound of breaking the air came out, di Jiu could only feel that a sword had locked him. It seemed that no matter where he dodged, this sword would be the same as before.


    After the sound of breaking the air, the sword turned into seven or eight. At this time, it''s difficult to breathe even under the sword.


    The people in the gray room saw Jia lead''s hand. Some people who wanted to compete with Jia lead were silent at the moment. They can''t get away with this random sword.


    Di Jiu didn''t plan to hide at all, and he didn''t plan to use any fireball or wind blade to deal with Jia lead. His fireball or wind blade in the case of sneak attack, may be able to hit Jia lead. But in this kind of confrontation, he is sure that his small magic can''t do anything.


    At Dijiu''s current level, when he casts a spell, the space fluctuates greatly. Under this kind of spatial fluctuation, it is very difficult to hurt Jia lead with wind blade or fireball.


    Di Jiu''s right hand trembled, and there was a tearing sound of cloth. The wrapped long knife directly tore the black cloth, revealing some curly blade.


    Almost at the same time that the long knife tears the black cloth, di Jiuzhen yuan surges, and the long knife splits out.


    Di''s seven swords are originally battlefield swordsmanship. For Di''s warriors, attack is always the best defense.


    "Dang!" With a trace of grinding steel sound, di Jiu felt a strong force from his knife, let him chest a burst of discomfort.


    Good powerful true yuan, di nine secretly exclaimed Jia lead''s powerful, at the same time a wrong step, Di''s third knife whirlwind knife has split out.


    Di Jiu decided to make a quick decision. After the third knife, he immediately used the fourth knife.


    Compared with di Jiu''s exclamation to Jia lead, Jia lead can''t believe it at the moment. How could Dijiu be so powerful? He saw the fight between di Jiu and sang Sha with his own eyes. With di Jiu''s strength, his sudden and violent sword just now was enough to make di Jiu lose an arm and hurt heavily. Then he slowly tormented Di Jiu.


    But in fact, di Jiu''s sword appeared more hastily than his sword. As a result, his sword didn''t take any advantage at all. At most, it was just a little thick in the real yuan.


    Reality has no time to let Jia lead continue to think, di Jiu''s second whirlwind blade has been cut down.


    Jia lead felt that the surrounding space turned into a whirlpool of knife air, and all the whirlpools were protruding blades.


    This knife is so powerful that he can''t avoid it. No matter how he avoids it, he is in the opposite party''s whirlpool knife.


    At the moment, Jia lead no longer cares about privacy. His soft sword vibrates one after another. With the vibration of his soft sword, the invisible sword Qi is stimulated.


    From the perspective of outsiders, it seems that the soft sword in Jia lead''s hand is a mechanism. There are countless small swords in this mechanism, and these small swords are shot out by Jia lead.


    Di Jiu is very clear that these sword Qi are invisible sword Qi. If he continues with the third sword, he will be hurt by Jia lead''s sword Qi while killing Jia lead.


    Dishi''s Sabre technique stresses momentum. At this time, he wants to let Dijiu get rid of Jia lead''s power and split the fourth sabre. Dijiu doesn''t even think about it.


    "Click! Click! Click! Click Di Jiu''s whirlwind knife gas and Jia PB''s sword gas are rolled together, and the air is constantly exploding.


    A little sword Qi and knife Qi shot out, and even hurt some of the participants who were hiding to watch the battle.


    The violent power of the true yuan swept over, and di Jiu felt a blockage in his chest, followed by a sweet throat. Di Jiu knows that it''s Jia lead''s true yuan. When Jia lead''s prefecture level cultivation comes to him, the true yuan is really strong.


    "Poof, poof!" Two sounds ring out one after another. The first sound is Jia lead''s sword spirit. Finally, a whirlwind sword breaks through Di Jiu''s waist and brings out a blood flower. The second sound was that Jia lead was torn off a leg by Di Jiu''s whirlwind when he escaped from the air with the help of sword Qi.


    "Plop!" No matter how strong Jia lead was, he still fell to the ground after losing one leg.


    From di Jiu''s coming in to the life and death battle between di Jiu and Jia Pb, the whole process is very short. It seems that the outsider is di Jiu''s two swords, Jia PB''s two swords, and then Di Jiu''s waist is injured, and Jia Pb pays the price of a leg.


    Di Jiu, who was going to kill Jia lead with the fourth knife, was relieved to see that his third knife killed Jia lead''s leg. It seems that he overestimated Jia lead. The fourth Dao doesn''t need to come out. The prefecture level warrior is just like that. One participant saw Jia lead cut off a leg by Di Jiu and began to retreat. Di jiushou''s eyes fell on the Retreater and said faintly, "if you dare to retreat again, the next one is you." The Retreater immediately stopped his action. He saw Di Jiu''s ferocity with his own eyes. He didn''t think Di Jiu was lying. Di Jiu has not started to deal with Jia lead, a white man has taken out a pistol to di Jiu, "put down the knife..." before the white man finished, he felt a pain in his wrist, and then his pistol fell to the ground. No, it should be said that his hand fell to the ground with the pistol. Di Jiu went over, picked up the pistol, and said to the white man''s head, "when dealing with animals, I don''t like to put down my knife. What can I do?"¡° You are free, you are free... I ate the leopard gall, please let me go... "When the white man threatened Di Jiu, he had no powerful words. At this moment, in order to save his life, he could not think of any more words to save himself. The people around them are completely dull. If Dijiu cuts Jia lead''s leg, they can understand it with his skill. After all, it''s a knife technique. But Dijiu cut off Jammu''s hand, and they didn''t know how it happened. If they use concealed weapons, they don''t see any. For a time, di Jiu suddenly became mysterious in these people''s eyes. Some people began to suspect that di Jiu had been to fairy actress¡° Did you mean it when you were fighting Sangha? Are you worried that I''ll run away when I see your skill? " Jia lead calmed down at the moment. He knew that he was doomed, and it was useless to ask for mercy. At the moment, he understood that when Di Jiu and sang Sha were fighting, di Jiu must have pretended. Otherwise, with di Jiu''s current strength, sang Sha would not even have a chance to fight in front of Di Jiu. The only purpose of pretending is to worry about escaping from the country. But there are still two points that he doesn''t understand. First, why does Di Jiu want sang to kill him so many times? Is it natural masochism? And why did Dijiu not come until today? He went to Yanjing to find Di Jiu. Why can''t he find him? It''s reasonable to say that di Jiu was on purpose. He went to Yanjing. Di Jiu had been waiting for him in Yanjing for a long time. How could he escape? It''s hard to believe that di Jiu can be promoted from the original state to the present state in just over a month. What makes Jia lead more regretful is that he should stay in xiannvxing, advance to the prefecture level and come back. Even if it''s dangerous in fairies, it''s better than it is now. If he was a real strong man at the prefecture level, even if he could not kill Di Jiu today, he would not be so far. All people think that he is a prefecture level, only he knows in his heart that he is not a real prefecture level, but a half step prefecture level. It''s only half a step away from the prefecture level. That''s the half step. He spent many years on the earth and didn''t cross it.

 Chapter 54

    Is sang Sha intentionally injured? Di Jiuyi Leng, fortunately, he soon responded, Jia lead this is not thought that he can in more than two months time strength to this extent.


    According to the normal martial arts practice, he really can''t be promoted to the point where he can kill Jia lead in two months. It seems that his rapid progress has something to do with his improvement of qualification and his minor in Da Xing men Lu.


    If he doesn''t practice Da Xing men Lu, di Jiu thinks it''s difficult or impossible for him to kill Jia lead like this.


    Without cultivating Da Xing men Lu, he can''t cultivate the third Dao to such a powerful level. At least, he had never seen a disciple of the di family who practiced the third Dao as powerful as him. As for understanding the fourth Dao, it is even more impossible.


    Di Jiu is also very clear that he doesn''t practice his seven swords, but only relies on his Da Xing men record to practice Qi Level 2. He probably came here to kill Jia Qian.


    He can do fireball and wind blade. Except for sneak attack, it''s hard to kill Jia lead head-on.


    "If you are willing to let me go, I..." before Jia finished, di Jiu''s long knife broke Jia''s eyebrows.


    Jia lead is so powerful that the whole meeting room can see clearly. Such a powerful Jia lead was easily killed by Di Jiu. At the moment, although there are still many people in the conference room, they are silent and staring at di Jiu.


    Originally, di Jiu intended to squeeze some capital from Jia lead to go to the auction and then kill him. Now that there are so many ready-made wallets here, he is too lazy to force Jia lead.


    For Di Jiu, the conference room is full of wallet.


    "My friend, although we have a meeting with Jia lead, we have nothing to do with him." A bald man said to di Jiu.


    As long as it''s not stupid, it''s clear that di Jiu is coming to find Jia lead for revenge.


    Di nine light said, "everyone sit down, I and you do a little business."


    Finish saying, di nine oneself sat down first.


    See Dijiu sit down, the rest of the people even if there is any idea, can only sit down first.


    "Sit down, too." The woman who told Jia lead was a little pale, and she didn''t seem to know whether she should or shouldn''t sit down.


    Now Dijiu asked him to sit down, and she could only sit down.


    "I''m short of some money. Unfortunately, besides medical skills, I can only bully people. But it''s my medical skill. I''m the second one on this earth. No one dares to be the first. My only bad problem is that I like to help others. Well, I''ll give you a number first. Every registered person can come to see me once in the future. Of course, I''ll charge a little for registration. Who will come first? " Di Jiu''s eyes swept over more than 20 people.


    Before that, the thin man who was about to step back and was called back by Di Jiu stood up first, took a bank card and said, "master, I have eight million union coins here. I want to hang a number first..."


    As soon as he finished his words, he felt a chill in his hand. Then his wrist broke, and his bank card and broken hand fell on the conference table.


    Just like the white man with the gun before, he broke his wrist and then fell off with what he was holding. Everyone clearly saw that di Jiu just scratched his hand, and the atmosphere of the whole meeting room was even more suppressed.


    Di Jiu sneered, "what I''m talking about is a little registration fee. You don''t even want to pay a little. Do you despise my medical skills or my bad habit of doing good?"


    "No, no, I was wrong. I was talking about 180 million U.S. dollars..." the thin man''s face was as pale as paper. He quickly grabbed a card from his bag with his other hand. There was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    In fact, the cash he can take out is only 180 million, otherwise, he will certainly take out more money. He can see clearly. If he still dares to talk, it is not a matter of one hand, but he will follow Jia lead.


    Now he just wants to let him go after Dijiu takes his money. He goes to the hospital to pick up his hand.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, this time my eyes are a little sensible, although it''s less than a little, who makes me soft hearted? Come to me with your broken hand. "


    This time Di Jiu saw clearly, this guy should only be able to take out so much cash.


    "Yes, yes..." no matter what reason Di Jiu let him go with his broken hand, the thin man didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    When Di Jiu came to him, he grabbed the broken hand in his hand and directly connected it to the thin man''s wrist. Then his fingers kept moving at his wrist.


    Before practicing Da Xing men Lu, although Di Jiu was able to receive amputated limbs, it was absolutely impossible to operate in this case. He needs an operating room and equipment.


    At this time, di Jiu practiced the second level of Qi, and the steadiness of his eyes and hands could not be made up by ordinary medical skills. The cultivation of Di''s seven sabres and Da Xing men Lu made him more clear about the structure of human veins.


    The thin man felt that his wrist fracture had no severe pain before, as if there were small hot flames swimming in the fracture.


    All the people can''t believe staring at Dijiu. Is Dijiu really a doctor? Even if Di Jiu is a doctor, in this kind of environment, he can also get short limbs? After nearly 20 minutes, di Jiu grabs a bottle from his bag and pours the powder into the thin man''s broken hand. Then he raised his hand and grabbed the long knife beside him. Just a few knives went down, and a wooden chair was cut out by him. Di Jiu fixed a few narrow boards on the broken hand that had just been connected, and said to the woman who told Jia lead, "help him tie it up and hang it around his neck."¡° Yes This woman how dare to have half a nonsense, hasten to help¡° Your hand will be fine in another month. Sit aside first. When I hang up, you can go. " Di Jiu said casually¡° Yes, yes... Thank you, thank you... "The little man said in a respectful tone, even with some excitement. He tried just now. Di Jiucai helped him to connect his broken wrist. His fingers felt it. This shows that di Jiu''s medical skills are really as powerful as what Di Jiu said. As for whether his hand was cut off by Di Jiu, he had already ignored it. Meeting here, whose business is not a gray area? What is a broken hand? Even if Dijiu killed him, he could only admit his bad luck. Dijiu took out a card and threw it on the table. "Just go and type the registration fee on my card." Di Jiu doesn''t have a bank card. His bank card is given by Shen Ziyu¡° Master, I also want to register... "Before that, the white man who took the gun to Dijiu, but was cut off by Dijiu''s blade came over quickly. His hand has been broken for some time. If it is not treated, I''m afraid it will be completely necrotic. Di Jiu''s eyes swept over the white man, and then said faintly, "you dare to take a gun to me, I''m not happy to be a doctor..." "master, I have 360 million U.S. dollars in cash, if you can wait, I can sell my stock and real estate..." the white man spoke very fast and quickly. Di Jiu also secretly admires this guy''s physical quality and ability. His wrist has been cut off for such a long time. This guy just did some hemostatic measures himself, but he can still hold on¡° 300 million U.S. dollars is barely enough. Who makes my heart soft again? " Di Jiu is too lazy to keep talking. He won''t wait for this guy to sell off his stock£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 56

    "You give the most money. Take this handle. You can ask me to do it once in the future. Others can only ask me to treat the disease, and you will not be limited. " Di Jiu looks at the woman who hasn''t left at last and points to the hilt left.


    "Wu Jinhai, thank you for saving my life." The woman quickly bows to thank her. She knows very well how miserable her fate will be after Di Jiu killed Jia Xian. Di Jiu saved her life in front of these big owls. Although she was still very dangerous, she was much safer than before. As long as she can make good use of the available resources, it is not impossible for her to escape the disaster.


    "That''s a good name." Di Jiu said casually, raised his hand, a fireball fell on Jia lead, and then stood up and left with a big bag on his back. Yes, it''s just because Wu Jinhai helped him get Jia lead''s billions.


    See Di nine left, Wu Jin sea subconsciously wiped forehead sweat, she thought today must die, did not expect that she actually survived.


    When Di Jiu came to the door, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "do you know the upcoming auction of fairy actress?"


    "I know, I know." Wu Jinhai quickly bowed to answer the way.


    Di nine in the heart a joy, as expected and he guessed same, Wu Jinhai know this auction, "then you know this auction will be held in where?"


    "There are tickets for the auction. I have Jia lead''s tickets for the auction..."


    Is it on the ticket? Di Jiuxin said that he had one ticket. Why didn''t he see one?


    "Show me the tickets." Di Jiu stopped and said with a frown.


    "Yes, yes..." Wu Jinhai actually opened his lower clothes, and then Di Jiu saw a very delicate little blue money bag buckled around her waist.


    Wu Jinhai opened the blue purse and took out a ticket from it. No, what Dijiu saw was not a ticket, but a door card.


    Di Jiu reaches out his hand to pick up the gate card in Wu Jinhai''s hand. The gate card is even smaller than the ID card. The date, place and box number of the auction are clearly written on it


    It''s still a box. Zeng Beizi gave him a cardboard ticket before. There was only the date of the auction, so there was no place at all.


    "Why didn''t I have a place for the one I got before?" Di Jiu asked casually.


    Wu Jinhai obviously knows more about the auction than di Jiu. "Senior, there are three kinds of tickets for the auction. The first is box tickets, and the second is ordinary tickets. Both kinds of tickets have places. The third is the additional ticket. The additional ticket must follow the box ticket or the ordinary ticket to enter the venue. You can''t enter the venue alone, so there is no address on it. "


    Actually played by this woman, di Jiu was very upset. That is to say, he doesn''t teach Zeng Beizi the second knife, and this woman has to come and take him to the auction hall, because his ticket is an additional ticket. You can''t go to the auction alone.


    It can be imagined that even if his ticket entered the auction venue, he was also sitting next to Zeng Beizi or his additional ticket.


    This kind of auction ticket is not what he wants at all.


    "Master, anyone can use this auction ticket. You go to Switzerland and fly to Rendao Island, the transfer station of xiannvxing auction, and then someone will pick you up. You can also take fairy No.7 directly from Xiangjiang Beiwan wharf, but it will take some time by boat, and now you have to leave. " Wu Jinhai sees that di Jiu is not in a good mood, and knows that di Jiu needs tickets for the auction.


    "Well, thank you very much this time. I owe you a favor. In the future, no matter how big the matter is, I can promise to help you with that handle. " Di nine finish quickly out of the meeting room.


    If he hadn''t asked casually whether he could go to the auction, it would still be in the hands of others. The money he got was useless.


    Born into a wealthy family, di Jiu didn''t care much about money. It''s not this auction. He''s really lazy to register.


    Although his registration has a certain compulsive nature, he means what he says. In the future, if someone who has been registered comes to him, he will definitely do it.


    It''s easy for Dai Cheng to get to Xiangjiang. It''s just a plane. Two days later, Dijiu had already appeared at Xiangjiang Beiwan wharf. As soon as he got to the dock, Dijiu saw the huge fairy No. 7.


    It''s very clear on the door card of the auction that when you go to the fairy star auction, you will take fairy seven.


    Di Jiu gives himself a formula to get rid of the dust and goes to fairy No.7.


    Even if Dijiu''s bag is a little shabby, he looks clean and fresh. After he took out the auction tickets, he was immediately respectfully welcomed to the sea view room of fairy seven.


    The bedroom is very big, which makes Dijiu very satisfied. Will be to be sent away, di nine the first time to check whether there is a camera in the room.


    After the inspection, there is no camera. It seems that the ship is trustworthy.


    At this moment, di Jiu just put down the big bag and took out four boxes from it. Two bigger boxes, and two smaller boxes.


    At first, when he put the box in the bag, di Jiu didn''t care. Now he took out all the four boxes and found that they were all made of jade. How rich is this son of a bitch? Don''t say what''s in the box, just rely on these four boxes, that''s a lot of money.


    What Di Jiu opened first was the smallest box. When the box was opened, there was a soft light of light red. A stone bigger than a quail egg is placed in the middle of the box¡° This is a pink diamond... "Di Jiu picked up the diamond in surprise. He is not a rookie. This diamond is also a treasure that countless people are fighting for when it is placed in Jinan. It''s a symbol of status, wealth, luxury... Good things. Even if Dijiu doesn''t care much about diamonds, he knows it''s a good thing. With the value of this diamond, I''m afraid it''s more than one billion U.S. dollars. Put the diamond in the box again. Dijiu opens the second box. A brilliant blue light set off. Because of the first diamond example, Dijiu immediately knew that it was another diamond, and it was still a blue diamond. This diamond is bigger than the red one. It''s the size of a small egg. Dijiu holds it in his hand. It''s estimated that it''s more than 100 grams. It''s no wonder that if you want to stay in Daicheng City, you will get unlimited returns with these two diamonds collected by the bastard. Two such big diamonds fall in the hands of the fake, di Jiu can even see countless blood from the back of the two diamonds. Unless this kind of thing can''t be forged from its own diamond mine, otherwise, it must go through bloodshed. After the discovery of the diamond mine in Daicheng City, there are countless merchants mining here. Di Jiu doesn''t believe that these two big diamonds are all from Jia PB''s diamond mine. No matter how it comes from, these two diamonds are money for Dijiu. The blue diamond is also put into the box. Di Jiu opens the third slightly larger jade box and spreads out a vast white soft light. There are at least ten things the size of eggs in it. Are these ten white diamonds? Dijiu is very happy. How much do you want to buy so many white diamonds? How did this guy collect them? Dijiu soon realized that he was wrong. This is not a white diamond at all. These white things not only have a soft light, but also make Dijiu feel a very comfortable aura. Yes, it''s aura... Di Jiu quickly grabbed one and put it in his palm. A aura that made him feel comfortable and groan penetrated into his body from his palm. Di Jiu ran Da Xing men Lu a little bit, and he immediately felt that his own Sunday was forming rapidly. It''s dozens of times faster than usual? Is this a spirit stone? Di Jiu quickly reflected that there was no introduction of Lingshi in the Da Xing men record, but his secret of King Wu introduced Lingshi. Even for Di Yue, the ancestor of the di family, Lingshi is also a treasure that can''t be met. Unexpectedly, he got as many as ten at one time. This time Dai Cheng is really right. For Di Jiu, Lingshi is more valuable than diamonds. I don''t know how many times£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends.)

 Chapter 57

    Di Jiu quickly opened the fourth box. The fourth box had only a simple map. Except for the patterns on the map, di Jiu didn''t know any of the characters. He is not a man without knowledge. He often comes into contact with all kinds of antiques in Jinan. When he looks at this picture, he knows that it has a very long history.


    The picture is not written on the earth, and Jia Qian has been to Andromeda. Di Jiu judges that this picture is probably from Andromeda. Whether it is or not, this picture is of little use to him for the time being.


    Put all things away, di Jiu took out a spirit stone. According to his estimation, there should be more than ten days to go to the auction site. With the spirit stone, di Jiu naturally wants to make use of it.


    After training, di Jiu immediately realized that he underestimated the use of the spirit stone. Training with the spirit stone is not only more abundant in aura, but also faster in training. The refining degree of Zhenyuan is far from the previous training.


    When a piece of spirit stone is completely consumed, di Jiu opens his eyes. Just a stone, let him feel his strength not only improved a lot, but also is about to reach the middle of the second level of Qi training. You know, he just stepped into the second level of Qi training.


    Di Jiu didn''t know how long he had been practicing himself, but he felt a little hungry.


    Open the curtains near the sea, di Jiu see the ship has not started. Go to the table and press the delivery button. Just less than two minutes, a waiting student came to his door and pressed the doorbell.


    Di Jiu opened the door, and the waiter bowed and asked, "please order your lunch..."


    Finish saying, waiting to be living to pass the dinnerbook in the hand Di nine.


    Di Jiu casually ordered a few and then asked, "you are very good. No one bothered me when I came in to sleep. By the way, how long did I sleep before? "


    Waiting for Ying Sheng quickly replied, "as long as the guests on the fairy ship don''t ask for it within a week, they are not allowed to disturb the guests. We can only knock on the door if we haven''t received a request from the guest for more than a week, or if something else happens. Visitor, you''ve come in two days. It''s just two days


    Di Jiu also didn''t think of a spirit stone to let himself practice for two days, he asked again, "when does this ship leave?"


    "There''s an hour to go before the boat starts." Wait for Ying Sheng to answer quickly.


    "Well, you go and prepare my lunch. In the future, unless I take the initiative to call you, if I don''t take the initiative to call you, I''m not allowed to disturb my sleep or practice in it. " Di Jiu estimated that many people on the ship would practice, so there was such a rule. In this case, he simply said that he was practicing.


    "Yes, please rest assured." When Ying Sheng retreated, he didn''t find it strange that di Jiu was practicing.


    Dijiu''s meal is soon delivered. After Dijiu''s dinner, the boat shakes slightly. Dijiu knows that the boat has started.


    Put the food box at the door, di Jiu goes in and cleans it, takes out the second spirit stone and continues to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Xiaorong is like an ant in a hot pot at di Jiu''s residence in Yanda martial arts college. According to the agreement between di Jiu and Zeng Beizi, di Jiu should come back.


    But now there is no news of Di Jiu at all, not only here, but also at all the stations and airports.


    This makes her anxious, di Jiu won''t come, which means her brother has no one to save.


    At this time, she not only regretted it, but also wanted to crush herself. Since childhood, her grandfather taught her not to underestimate anyone. Why did she underestimate Dr. di?


    Ji Xiaorong grabs her hair and sits on the stone beside her. Even if others know that it has nothing to do with her, she still can''t forgive herself.


    As anxious as Ji Xiaorong is Zeng Beizi, who is only three days away from the auction. Di Jiu has not come back yet. If Di Jiu doesn''t come back tonight, she can only break her promise and go with her master.


    ¡­¡­


    At the martial arts college of Luobei University, Shen Ziyu, like many other martial arts college students, looks at the gate of wumutang nervously.


    The Earth Alliance will choose a group of special students to go to the martial arts Temple of fairy girl. This group of special enrollment strength as long as 300 kg, and can break through the martial arts hall, can go to fairy girl.


    She just tested her strength yesterday, and her strength has reached 300 kg, which is enough for her to enter the martial arts hall. Today, as long as she breaks through wumutang, she will have a chance to enter the fairy actress.


    Shen Ziyu is very clear about her martial arts talent. She has only entered the martial arts academy for a few months. Even if the family provides enough medicinal materials, she can blow 300 kg in a few months, which is enough to show how high her martial arts talent is.


    Several martial arts teachers praised her for her martial arts talent. As long as she listened to the martial arts skills of the college, she could practice them immediately.


    Not only that, in just a few months, she has learned a kind of martial art, leg string. One foot can kick out a series of leg shadows. Some elder martial brothers who have a martial arts foundation can''t avoid her.


    The wumutang of Luobei University was specially built by xiannvxing Qiang. It was just completed a few days ago. So far, no students have broken through.


    Like Shen Ziyu, there is obviously more than one student who is going to enter wumutang. Even if it''s not time, there are dozens of people outside the hall¡° Zi language... "Rong Tao came over. He had already had the martial arts foundation, and he even hit more than 500 kilograms. Even without this special move, he is qualified to go to fairy girl¡° Can I help you? " Shen Ziyu is so excited that she doesn''t care what Rong Tao says to her. The reason why she answered was that she was about to break into wumutang and just wanted to send Rongtao away¡° This is a pill from an underground auction. It''s very rare. According to the auction, it''s made of precious medicinal materials from fairy star. It''s said that it can cure all kinds of heart diseases. Here you are Rong Tao takes out a jade bottle and hands it to Shen Ziyu. Don''t say how valuable the pill is, but the price of the jade bottle doesn''t look low. Shen Ziyu didn''t pick up the jade vase, but looked at Rong Tao and said sincerely, "brother Rong Tao, I know what you mean. But I''ve already married. I have only one idea in my life. I''ll go to fairy actress for the rest of my life. For me, everything else is a passing thing. I don''t have any thoughts. I''m really sorry. " She called a big brother, feeling that it was not easy for Rongtao to catch up with Luobei from Yanjing. And after knowing that she had a heart disease, she sincerely went around to ask for medicine for her. In the future, no matter whether she can enter fairy actress or not, there will be no intersection between them. Rongtao didn''t take back the jade bottle in his hand. Yanji, who was also stuck in Shenzi language, said softly, "Zi language, I know what you think. And I think the same as you, I also want to go to fairy girl. You know what? There was a real immortal practitioner in Yanda. The elder was Luo. He received a disciple at the gate of Yanda martial arts college. It can be seen that in fairy star, there are not only martial arts, but also countless wonderful fairies. Maybe one day, we can all find our own chance in fairy girl. When it comes, or everything will come naturally. You know, life is only a few decades, only the fairy way will let people have countless decades. At that time, the people around you and me are all gone. Maybe we are the most familiar ones. " It has to be said that Rong Tao''s thinking is far-reaching, and even the two people''s idea of inheriting immortality in xiannvxing. Shen Ziyu still shook her head. This time she didn''t explain. It is useless to explain what should be said. Rongtao didn''t give up, but said again, "Ziyu, I know you want to go to fairy actress, but do you know that if you can pass wumutang, you still need to have a physical examination. If your physical examination shows that you are ill, maybe your previous efforts are in vain. " When Shen Ziyu heard this sentence, he felt very nervous. If that''s the only way, what''s the use of her even if she passes the martial arts hall? What''s the point of her crazy martial arts practice in recent months? Taking a deep breath, Shen Ziyu said, "brother Rongtao, I know you''re right. But you don''t know what my illness is, so even if I use your pill, the result will not change. " Hearing Shen Ziyu''s tone loose, Rong Tao said eagerly, "is Ziyu useful? How can you know if you don''t try it? Anyway, it''s something that fairy girl stars come out of. What if it works? " He chose to give the pills to Shen Ziyu in such a public occasion, just to avoid Shen Ziyu''s doubt about him.

 Chapter 58

    Shen Ziyu obviously also thought about why Rong Tao was delivering the medicine at this time. She hesitated a little, took the jade bottle and said, "thank you. If I can go to fairy actress in the future, I will return you this favor."


    Whether Rongtao''s medicine can cure her or not, she is the one who has received the favor. Because she also wants to have a try, she doesn''t want to try hard to pass through the Wu Mu hall, and finally her body doesn''t pass. Besides, Rong Tao also said that this medicine was refined from the herbs on fairy star.


    Or a kind of blind yearning for fairy star, not only Shen Zi language, but also other people think it will be higher when they hear the things on fairy star.


    "You can eat quickly. The breakthrough of wumutang will begin soon." See Shen Zi language took over jade bottle, melt Tao to quickly say in one side.


    Shen Ziyu also saw that someone had opened the gate of wumutang, and there were already test teachers and record scores. Fairy actress is too tempting to her, she just hesitated, opened the jade bottle, poured out a pill the size of longan and swallowed it.


    A faint heat scattered in her body. At this moment, she seemed to feel more strength.


    Shen Ziyu took the pill, and the teacher obviously saw it. But no teacher came forward to speak. This kind of test is not only strength test, but also body dexterity test. Taking pills doesn''t help much. Moreover, there is no rule against taking medicine.


    "From the beginning of the exam, everyone goes in line from the entrance of wumutang. Every five minutes, everyone who comes out of the main entrance passes. You can remember that once you are swept out of the passageway by the wooden man pile of wumutang, you can only come out from the side door. That is even if you fail the exam. " It''s Wang Zhenqi, the president of luodawu college.


    This is the first time that Luobei university has the opportunity to enter the test of fairy actress, which is a great event for the whole university.


    You can''t cheat here. The invigilator specially sent by the Earth Alliance is watching. You have to go through the Wu Mu hall to enter the fairy girl.


    Shen Ziyu was the 16th. She came to the gate of wumutang with some uneasiness. She took a suit of protective clothing and stepped into the gate of wumutang.


    It''s one thing to practice at ordinary times, but if you really want to fight with these wooden posts, it''s a real thing.


    As soon as you step into the martial arts hall, you will blow your fist to Shen Ziyu. Now it shows the result of Shen Ziyu''s hard training. She almost subconsciously raised her hand to block the blow.


    Arm came a burst of numbness, but the wooden fist was really blocked by her.


    This gives Shen Ziyu a boost. She feels that she is likely to be able to break through the martial arts hall.


    At the beginning, only one punch, two punches, or a few feet hit Shen Ziyu. With the further development of Shenzi language, there are more and more attacks on Shenzi language.


    Fortunately, at the moment, Shen Ziyu is completely used to the wooden fists, and can block them every time.


    Sometimes, though, she was hit hard. However, Shen Ziyu with light and flexible action, just let himself not be swept out of the channel.


    In the first half of the passage, Shen Ziyu can still fight back, or block it with her legs. When she gets to the back, she can only barely escape.


    It''s not that she can''t stop it, it''s that she has no strength.


    After being beaten dozens of times in a row, Shen Ziyu feels that all her bones are going to be smashed. When her eyes are bright, her wooden fists and feet suddenly disappear.


    Shen Ziyu is relieved. It seems that she has come out of Wu Mu hall. I just don''t know if she can pass the test. She was beaten. As long as this martial arts hall is a little longer, she can''t bear it any longer and will be swept out of the passageway.


    "The candidate Shen Zi language passed the preliminary test of Wu Mu Tang." When the test teacher at the exit reported that Shen Ziyu had passed, Shen Ziyu clenched her fist excitedly.


    It''s a success. She''s going to be a fairy girl. From now on, her fate will be in her own hands. Whether she can live beyond thirty-six or not


    As soon as Shen Ziyu thought of it, he heard a voice saying again, "please let Shen Ziyu enter the next test, health test."


    Shen Ziyu''s heart sank. She really had a health test. Not only are there health tests, but they''re coming so fast.


    Although Rongtao gave her a pill, in fact, she did not believe that Rongtao''s pill could cure her heart. Even if it can be cured, it should not be so fast. She just doesn''t want to miss any chance to be a fairy girl, that''s all.


    Whether she wants to or not, she still has to go in for a physical examination.


    As soon as Shen Ziyu enters the health test room, he sees a familiar doctor, Zhao Yuzhe, President of Yanjing University of traditional Chinese medicine. Besides Zhao Yuzhe, there is a man and a woman she doesn''t know.


    Zhao Yuzhe is also slightly shocked when he sees Shen Ziyu. Shen Ziyu knows that, so he has been ill for Shen Ziyu. Shen Ziyu''s disease is cardiac asphyxia. So far, there is no definite treatment for this disease.


    Since Shen Ziyu''s illness can''t be cured, how can it appear here?


    "Uncle Zhao." Shen Ziyu quickly bows to give Zhao Yuzhe a gift.


    Zhao Zhiyu quickly said, "Zi language, how can you come here?"¡° I broke through the martial arts hall. " Shen Ziyu replied¡° It''s impossible. I know about you. How can you cultivate martial arts? You will suffocate as soon as you practice martial arts. How can you break through the martial arts hall? " Zhao Zhiyu couldn''t believe it. Shen Ziyu''s disease he saw personally, this kind of heart asphyxia simply can''t practice, especially strenuous exercise. Entering the martial arts college to practice martial arts is not just strenuous exercise. Shen Zi''s heart can''t bear it¡° Uncle Zhao, when I was not ill, I was the same as a normal person. " Shen Ziyu explains quickly. Zhao Zhiyu shook his head. "That''s because you haven''t experienced such intense exercise before, especially martial arts. It''s too troublesome to explain. For your question, I''ve also searched for medical classics all over the world. I''m sure I won''t make a wrong judgment. You can''t do strenuous exercise, just... "Later, Zhao Zhiyu was also a little confused. Since Shen Ziyu can''t do strenuous exercise, surely he can''t practice martial arts? Why did she pass through Wu Mu Tang¡° Let''s test it first. " Zhao Zhiyu can only let Shen Ziyu test, even if he tests here, Shen Ziyu can''t pass, he can''t help Shen Ziyu pass. The examination here is to check the physical fitness and the health of the main organs, and each examination is extremely fast. Just less than half an hour, the results of the examination came out. Zhao Zhiyu took the examination results and half opened his mouth for a long time. Shen Ziyu''s illness was seen by himself, and there is absolutely no mistake, but now the examination result is healthy, and he can''t be healthy any more¡° No wonder you can practice martial arts. It turns out that your illness is completely cured? Can you tell me how your illness is cured? Who did it for you? " Zhao Zhiyu looks at Shen Ziyu in surprise. Are you really well? Shen Ziyu clenches her fist excitedly. Even if she is open-minded, her heart disease is still her shadow. She has not been willing to check, but is not willing to face. Now she''s better? By the way, it was Rong Tao who saved her once¡° Thank you, brother Rongtao. " Shen Zi murmured to himself, and then he said to Zhao Zhiyu, "Uncle Zhao is elder brother Rongtao. Before I entered the martial arts hall, he gave me a pill, saying that it can cure my heart disease. I had some doubts before, but I didn''t expect that I had to get sick... "In the words, Shen Ziyu still didn''t calm down from the huge surprise. There was only one voice in her heart. She didn''t have to pull her fingers every day to calculate that she had a few days to live. For many years, what she longed for was achieved so easily. Is this a surprise from heaven? It was the biggest turning point in her life. Zhao Zhiyu frowned, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible..." "no, brother Rongtao''s elixir came from the auction. It''s said that it''s the fairy actress''s medicine that has been refined successfully." Shen Ziyu''s gratitude to Rong Tao comes from the bottom of her heart. Rong Tao not only saved her life, but also made her qualified to pursue her dream like ordinary people. Zhao Zhiyu sighed and said, "I don''t doubt the efficacy of the pill. I mean, according to my research, you can''t cultivate martial arts before you get better? But how can you... "Speaking of this, Zhao Zhiyu stopped, and another student who passed the Wu Mu hall came in to have a physical test£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 59

    Shen Ziyu got the qualification to go to fairy actress, but she had more doubts in her heart.


    Although Zhao Zhiyu did not cure her disease, she did not doubt Zhao Zhiyu''s medical skills. If his medical skills are not good, he is not qualified to stand here to do health examination for fairy girl.


    Zhao Zhiyu said that she couldn''t practice martial arts before she was good, so she certainly couldn''t practice martial arts. In fact, she can not only practice martial arts, but also feel good all the time.


    "Zi language, I should have given the pill to you as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that Wu mutang would have to check immediately after it passed." Rongtao saw Shen Ziyu come out of the physical examination room and frowned. He didn''t look happy. He guessed that Shen Ziyu didn''t pass the examination.


    "How long does it take for the pill to work?" Shen Ziyu did not say that he passed, but asked.


    "It should take a few days. You can check it in a few days." Rong Tao some not quite certain reply way.


    "I see. Thank you." Shen Zi language returned a after, quickly ran out, she went to find Fang Yi. If Uncle Zhao is right to say that she can''t practice martial arts before her illness is cured, she must have been cured before she entered the martial arts college. Then this kind of situation can only happen in the last hospital. She was in a coma for a period of time when she was in hospital. Only aunt Fang knows what treatment she experienced in the process of coma.


    ¡­¡­


    A hot breath from that moment all over the body, di nine feel true yuan more than doubled. The light and thin sound is constantly ringing in his body. At this moment, he not only feels that Zhenyuan has risen to a higher level, but also his facial features are clear.


    "Click!" In the hands of the spirit stone broken into ashes, di nine excited stand up, if not in this boat, he just want to roar.


    Practice Qi three levels, originally thought it was very difficult, after getting the spirit stone, it became very simple.


    According to the calculation of time, it took him less than ten days to advance from the second level of Qi training to the third level of Qi training.


    It seems that the remaining seven spirit stones are likely to make him break through to the fourth level of Qi training.


    For cultivation, the spirit stone is really a good thing.


    Di Jiu estimated that he was going to the auction hall. He simply cleaned up and walked out of the room.


    This is the first time that Dijiu has walked out of the room since he got on the boat.


    Standing on the side of the boat, watching the waves brought up by the wind on the boundless sea, and just stepping into the third level of Qi training, di Jiu felt a kind of passionate flame in his chest. If you give him time, he will build the foundation.


    In the second level of Qi training and the skill of Dishi''s sword, he can easily kill the fake soldiers at the prefecture level. According to the classification of the land of Aaron, the prefecture level on the earth is equivalent to the martial arts teacher of the land of Aaron. Then his current strength should be able to kill the great martial arts master.


    After he built the foundation, what about King Wu? If he can really build a foundation, he will find a way to return to the mainland of Aaron, avenge the family of Di, and then pursue his own fairy way with ease.


    "How long will it take to get there?" After calming down, di Jiu waved to a waiting student not far away and asked.


    The waiting student hastened forward and replied respectfully, "in two days, our fairy seven will arrive at the auction venue."


    "Well, I see." Di Jiu waved his hand to wait for Ying Sheng to leave.


    I went back to my room again, cleaned up the things, put some important things in the bag, and then locked the door with the bag on my back.


    Dijiu plans to go to this ship for a turn. Although fairy seven looks very safe, Dijiu''s most intimate things are safer to put on himself.


    Through the wide corridor, after arriving at the hall, di Jiu saw a revolving staircase leading to the third floor. There are bars, shopping malls, movie theaters, and even basketball courts marked on the revolving staircase


    Di Jiu''s eyes fall on the word "gambling house". He is too familiar with gambling. At that time, in the Pearl City, he gambled on the whole Pearl City, and no one dared to gamble with him.


    No one dares to gamble with him, but it''s not because his gambling skill is the first in the Pearl City. In fact, his gambling skill is really average. Even if he follows Ji San, the gambling king of the Pearl City, to learn his gambling skill, he is just better than ordinary people.


    The reason why no one is willing to gamble with him is that in any casino in Pearl City, as long as he gambles next time, that casino will not dare to make a thousand.


    And Dijiu, the first time he lost 100, the second time he would bet 200, lose 200, and the third time he would bet 400. Most of all, he put his own yard on the gambling table and won. It should be said that the casino can only let him win.


    In fact, even if he lost, the casino did not dare to take his courtyard. If the backstage of the casino is cruel, it is estimated that if the front foot wants his courtyard, the next moment the casino will be leveled by Di Jiu''s father Di Shan. It''s just that you didn''t make a thousand. General Dida said that if you make a thousand, you make a thousand.


    So in the end, basically no casino dares to gamble with Dijiu. As for individuals, unless they dislike too much money, who dares to gamble with di Laojiu in Pearl City?


    So every time Dijiu enters the casino, the owner of the casino apologizes with a smiling face, and then finds someone to bet with Dijiu, so that Dijiu can win a little money. Later, di Jiu felt that he didn''t have much meaning. He might as well go to drink with Qu Xiaoshu.


    Now that the di family is broken, he is in exile to the place where he lived in his previous life. When he sees the casino again, he has a kind aftertaste in his heart. It seems that he is back to the scene where he Qu Xiaoshu sweeps the casino in Mingzhu City, but he doesn''t know how Xiaoshu is now. Di Jiu didn''t stop and went upstairs to the direction of the casino. Obviously, the casino is much more lively than other places. Seeing the people in it, di Jiu even doubts whether one tenth of the people on board have come to the casino. There are four big words at the gate of the casino, Xiantian casino¡° Sir, you need to change at least 100000 union dollars to enter the casino. " Di nine has not entered the casino, the door of the counter to exchange chips, there is a waiting life gentle remind Di nine. Dijiu stops. He sees a striking sign. The casino is divided into three levels. The level where it is located is called the primary field. According to the above instructions, the primary field can only be entered if it is exchanged for at least 100000 union dollars. The second level is the intermediate level, which can be entered only when the chips are exchanged for more than one million U.S. dollars. The third level is the advanced level, which can be exchanged for at least 10 million U.S. dollars. Dijiu took out his bank card, handed it to the counter and said, "help me to exchange one billion UEFA chips." Seeing that the third floor requires at least 10 million chips, di Jiu thinks that he will raise money here. After several years of gambling in Pearl City, his gambling skill is not very good, but it is not bad. In addition, now that he has stepped into the third level of Qi training, his listening and eyesight are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary people¡° Ah... Yes, sir The waiter at the back of the service desk respectfully took Di Jiu''s bank card. There are not many people here who can exchange one billion union dollar chips at a time, but they are definitely not many, even less than one or two in a year. In front of him, the young man in ordinary clothes and carrying a small bag exchanged one billion union dollars at a time. The waiter didn''t think of it at all. Fortunately, he responded quickly and asked respectfully, "how much chips do you need?" Di Jiu has seen the types of chips above, ranging from 10 to 100 million. He came here to win money and said simply, "give me ten hundred million chips."¡° Yes... "Although the waiter wants to tell Dijiu that ten chips will soon be gone, it''s better to exchange some 10 million chips. Fortunately, he still remembered his duty and didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense. It''s only a short time for Dijiu to exchange chips, but people nearby still notice that there are not many people who exchange one billion union dollars chips at a time. As soon as di Jiu walked into the third floor, a beautiful girl came over with a smile on her face. "Distinguished guest, what would you like to play with?"¡° What''s the fastest bet? " Dijiu is here to win money. He won''t waste his time gambling¡° That''s the dice. Please follow me The girl''s light footstep brings Di Jiu to the innermost table. Most casinos have long tables, with the official on one side and others on the other. The table is square. The Dutch officials also occupy one side, and the gamblers can occupy three sides. It''s more like gambling with acquaintances than gambling with casinos. There is a gap between the edge and the place where the dice clock is placed in the middle of the table, which is equivalent to preventing cheating. At the moment, there were six people sitting at the table, three on one side and two on the other, except for the Dutch official. Facing Di Jiu, it was empty. It seems that this is for himself. Di Jiu nods to the girl and sits down. He estimates that he has bought a billion chips, which is why he specially asked a table for him. As soon as Dijiu sat down, a young man with long hair next to him whispered to Dijiu, "friend, it''s better not to sit in this position."¡° Why? " Di Jiu realized that the empty place was not for him¡° "Hey, hey..." the young man with long hair said with a smile and half black teeth, "there''s a saying in the gambling house that you can''t win but lose. You can''t win if you want to. You''re right on the door¡° So there''s another way of saying that. Thank you Di nine mouth said thank you, the body has been sitting in the door position. Seeing that di Jiu didn''t believe his words, the young man with long hair could only shake his head in silence. But soon he was a little dull, he saw Dijiu took out ten chips. Ten chips are not many. The key is that the ten chips that di Jiu takes out are all in the unit of 100 million. Is this a billion union dollars£¨ I don''t want to say a word.)

 Chapter 60

    Not only the young man with long hair, but also the other people on the table looked at di Jiu in surprise. Although in the third level of gambling, it is a regular thing to win or lose a billion. However, no one has ever come up with a billion chips at a time.


    One billion wins and loses, which is also accumulated by millions of chips. Who''s going to take out a billion chips at a time? If it''s all 100 million chips, if it''s lost, I''m afraid it will be gone in just ten minutes.


    "Friends are proud." Long hair youth can only say that everyone wants to win money when they come to gamble. It''s too speechless to win money with a unit of 100 million chips.


    It''s the Dutch official. Although he hasn''t seen anyone take out a billion chips to gamble, he''s not surprised. It''s normal for anything to happen in a place like this. What''s more, he once won and lost nearly three billion union dollars.


    "Let''s talk about the rules." Di Jiu says to this lotus official.


    "We bet on Soha, five dice per person, the biggest is leopard, then Shun Zi, fried, gourd..."


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for the lotus official to finish his speech, so he directly interrupted the other party''s words, "this is too complicated. It''s a little simpler. Either you roll the dice or I roll the dice. It''s only three. Let''s compare the size."


    "This..." he Guan looked at the others.


    This kind of gambling naturally exists. Di Jiu is not the only one on this table.


    The young man with long hair laughed, "I have no problem. I think this friend''s idea is very good, simple and fast. We''re here to gamble. If we want Soha, we''d better play cards. "


    "I also agree..." a man who looks older said.


    Two agreed, and the other three agreed.


    "Well, in that case, let''s change the size of the bet." As soon as a waiter put away the rest of the dice, only three dice were left on the table.


    He took out a black dice clock, and the mouth of the barrel lit up towards several people. Then the barrel was in the air, and three dice were directly involved.


    The dice kept ringing in the dice clock, and Dijiu immediately listened carefully. Like Dijiu, the others were listening carefully.


    With the high concentration of Di Jiu''s mental power, he seems to be able to feel the rolling trace of three dice in the die clock. This feeling is very wonderful, let him have a kind of unreal feeling.


    It was as if there was a mental force to break through his mind and then rush into the die clock to observe.


    In Dijiu want to continue to feel the track, "pa" a sound, die clock fell on the table. That kind of wonderful feeling disappeared without a trace, which made Dijiu very sad.


    "A million, big." The young man with long hair took out a million dollar chip and put it on the table.


    The rest of the people are basically between a few hundred thousand and a million, which is estimated to be within the normal range for them.


    He Guan will look down on di Jiu, "you bet big or small?"


    "How to calculate the odds?" Di Jiu asked.


    He Guan then realized that di Jiu had never gambled at all, and immediately explained, "our size here is slightly different from that of other places. We can bet one for one, and point out one for thirty-six. If you only bet on leopards, you''ll lose 24. If you bet on designated leopards, you''ll lose 50. If you bet on designated leopards, you''ll lose 18. We are all leopards at the same point. "


    Di Jiu doesn''t know what the odds are outside, but he knows that the odds here are lower than those of Jiguo casino, but it''s OK for him to lose 36.


    "OK, I''ll bet 100 million on 332." Dijiu launched a chip to guide the bet.


    Pointing on dice is relatively difficult, even if the top experts, in general, there are few pointing bets.


    He Guan is slightly a Zheng, he is really the first time to meet Di Jiu such gambler.


    When the gambler meets the master, his eyes shine. See Dijiu casually take out 100 million bet on the designated point, the other five gamblers are a spirit, fiery looking at Dijiu.


    In all people''s eyes, di Jiu must be a top expert, otherwise who dares to bet?


    Even after experiencing the big scene, he still felt his heart beating a little fast when he saw that di Jiu dared to bet a fixed point. To tell you the truth, the fixed-point odds of their casinos are low, but no matter how low the odds are, they can''t stand it.


    Some people bet 100 million yuan on the fixed point. At this time, even the people on the gambling tables around them gathered around.


    "Buy it, get out of the way He Guan drank a, stretched out his hand to open the die clock When he saw the above three figures, he was suddenly relieved. The tension settled down.


    The number on the three dice is 415, which means that di Jiu didn''t bet a number correctly.


    I didn''t even bet a number right. Many people around me suddenly came over. I dare to say that this is a gambler who gives money. This kind of technical level, still dare to bet fixed point.


    Di Jiu is also slightly frowning. He used to listen to dice, but he specially followed Ji San, the most powerful gambler in Pearl City. He didn''t learn kung fu, so he had some basic skills. What''s more, now that he has stepped into the third level of Qi training, his ear power is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    When the Dutch official rolls the dice, he can even feel the track of the dice inside. Judging by his senses, it''s 332. How can it be 415? He Guan took away Di Jiu''s chips and took up three dice again. Dice in the dice clock inside the constant rotation, di nine this time is more clear to capture the track. Although he could not see the specific location of the dice, he had a very intuitive impression in his mind¡° Bang Die clock again cover up, di nine with three chips in 161. Seeing that di Jiu had directly bet 300 million this time, he Guan felt that his heart was somewhat oppressed. Three hundred and one is nothing, but di Jiu''s bet is thirty-six for one. Even if their casinos are powerful, they can''t afford to pay for it. At the moment, no one else is betting. They are all staring at the little dice clock on the table¡° Uncover Someone nearby could not help crying out. Di Jiu is ready to leave. He''s waiting for the cup. The Dutch official even forgot to say that he would leave and directly opened the dice clock. At this time, he has no other choice. 162 three numbers are displayed on the front, with pitiful boos around. It''s only a little short of that. Dijiu will get 36 times of 300 million. He Guan gently called out, even if the die clock opened, his forehead still exuded a trace of sweat. People around see Dijiu lose 400 million in a row, but his face doesn''t change. They all secretly admire Di Jiu''s psychological quality. We can be sure that he is an old gambler¡° You get out of the way. I''ll make some bets with the guests. " A man with deep eyes and extremely white skin came over and motioned the original lotus officer to get out of the way. The lotus official quickly stood up and said, "yes, Mr. Feng." He knew that his state was not suitable to continue to roll dice. Dijiu guessed two numbers the second time. He was sure that the other side would definitely win one more time. He just didn''t know what to do. At the moment, Feng Qi came to take over, which saved his life. Since Feng Qi is here, no matter how powerful the young man is, he will surely lose. He has never heard of Feng Qi losing his career for so many years. Feng Qi is now recognized as the king of gambling in the world. There are only a few people on earth who dare to gamble with Feng Qi¡° Hello, my name is Feng Qi Feng Qi stood in the position of he Guan and didn''t sit down, but stretched out his hand to di Jiu. When Di Jiu reached the third level of Qi training, Feng Qi stood opposite him, and he felt a kind of hostility and a touch of murderous. Di Jiu immediately knows that Feng Qi is definitely not so genial with him. He doesn''t know how much innocent blood he has touched. The man''s face was pale and his eyes were sunken. Either he had excessive wine and lust, or he had a strange way of practicing. Looking at Feng Qi''s slender and white fingers, even if she likes wine and sex, it should not be excessive in this aspect. Di Jiu didn''t like Feng Qi, didn''t reach out, just said lightly, "I''m here to win money, just roll dice." Feng Qi took back her hand, her face unchanged, and said with a smile, "that''s right. We''re just gambling. In that case, let''s go straight to the point. You or I will roll the dice. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 61

    "If you are in the manor, you will roll the dice." Dijiu knocked on the table and said.


    What''s the point of dice? You can''t win 36 times.


    "In that case, I''ll make a fool of myself." Feng Qi is just like that he is not gambling with di Jiu for billions of dollars, but two people are usually free to compete with each other.


    After saying that, Feng Qi hand area, three dice were immediately led to the dice clock.


    Di Jiu closed his eyes, and then he found that when the former lotus official rolled the dice, he could clearly feel the dice in the opponent''s dice clock, while when Feng Qi shook, his feeling became blurred.


    It''s like there''s an invisible force around the three dice, and then the three dice keep changing without rules under the invisible force.


    "Pop." Die clock fell on the table, Feng Qi looked at di Jiu with a smile, "friends can bet."


    "Get me ten ten million chips." Dijiu took out a chip.


    Feng Qi''s dice he did not recognize at all, this time bet is obviously to give money. Di Jiu decided to use some 10 million chips to pay the tuition fee, 100 million at a time, which is a little too expensive.


    Feng Qi tone indifferent said, "my dice, the lowest is bet 100 million."


    Despised, di nine heart found that he was not more angry.


    You know, in Pearl City, he always despised casinos. When did a Dutch official dare to despise him? If there is a lotus official in Mingzhu city who dares to despise him, he will be dragged out and left on the street like a dead dog. Where can I be as angry as I am now?


    I took a breath in my heart. People will change.


    Di Jiu waves his hand and asks the waiter who is going to take the chips to get out of the way. He directly takes out a 100 million chip and puts it on 123.


    Die clock opened, di nine without exception lost.


    The second time, di Jiu focused all his attention on the sound of dice.


    Feng Qi''s method is obviously higher than that of the general Dutch officials. Di Jiu still doesn''t know why for the second time.


    The third, the fourth


    The seventh time, when Dijiu went to catch the dice again, he found that he had lost all his ten hundred million dice.


    The people around them are very sorry. Di''s nine billion union dollars are gone after only eight gambles.


    "Will my friend come again?" Feng Qi looks at di Jiu with a smile.


    Di Jiu ignored Feng Qi and just took out his bank card and said, "help me get another five hundred million chips."


    "My friend, gambling is just a little relaxing when you are too tired. As far as I know, no one can make a fortune by gambling. Although I also gamble, the money I lose is all pocket money. As soon as I lose, I''ll pull out. " The young man with long hair saw that di Jiu seemed to lose all his belongings. He quickly persuaded him.


    Di Jiu nodded to the young man with long hair, "you''re right. I''m actually a black sheep. I want to lose all my money."


    Di Jiu knew better than the young man with long hair how terrible gambling was. In Pearl City, he has seen too many guys who lose everything and then lose everything.


    If he hadn''t practiced three levels of Qi now, he would never have continued to gamble if he had just found that his mental strength almost sensed the specific situation of the dice in the dice clock. Because this young man is very right. Since ancient times, no one has been able to make a fortune in gambling.


    As long as you gamble, you will eventually die in gambling, and then drag your family to die in gambling. This is the eternal truth£¨ If you''re not a real cultivator, you''d better stay away from gambling. If you are a real cultivator and you are gambling, do you have any taste


    Seeing that di Jiu had exchanged five billion union dollar chips again, the whole third floor became enthusiastic again.


    Although every time Di Jiu makes a bet of $110 million, it seems extremely monotonous. It''s the most exciting bet for all of us here.


    The Dicer is Feng Qi, one of the most famous gamblers in the world, while the other loser makes 100 million bets every time. Not only that, after losing 1 billion U.S. dollars, they exchanged another 5 billion U.S. dollars. No matter how monotonous the game is, it will attract everyone''s attention.


    Even some people on the first and second floors specially exchanged 10 million chips in order to watch the battle on the third floor.


    Di Jiu is still a loss of 110 million, it seems that he lost numb, but the people around are looking more and more energetic.


    Although many people sympathize with Dijiu, no one suggests that Dijiu should not gamble any more. Some people even think, after the chips in front of Dijiu are lost again, what will he do?


    Every time the bet lost, Dijiu felt the three dice more clearly. For Di Jiu, Feng Qi''s dice roll is more effective than the former Dutch official in training his sense of mental strength. Feng Qi is the guy who helps him to mobilize his mental power. If he goes on like this, sooner or later, he will feel the situation of three dice again as before.


    When there were only seven chips left in front of Dijiu, his mental strength finally broke through the obstacles wrapped around the other party''s three dice, and felt the original scene again. The dice in Feng Qi''s dice clock are presented in front of Di Jiu from fuzzy to clear, and a three-dimensional figure appears in his consciousness.


    416, di Jiu did not hesitate to put the last seven chips on 416. The scene became more and more enthusiastic. Before Di Jiu, he always lost 100 million. And this time, di Jiu actually pressed 700 million at a time. Feng Qi stares at the chips pressed down by Di Jiu, and his heart sinks. He knows better than anyone that what he shakes out this time is 416. Other Dutch officials may not be sure how many dice they roll out. If Feng Qi doesn''t know how many dice he roll out, he won''t get the title of king of gamblers¡° I''m sure I''ll leave. Open the cup quickly... "The onlookers could not help shouting. Di Jiu is down 700 million at a time. They also want to know whether they have won this time. Otherwise, why does Di Jiu have such a big confidence to press 700 million at a time? Di Jiu is still staring at the dice clock, he is not gambling dice now, but trying to catch the mental strength just now. When the die clock was opened, because of his concentration and strong hearing, di Jiu heard an almost inaudible "click" clearly. Is that the sound of the dice turning over? Dijiu doesn''t have to think about it any more. The 415 three numbers on the desk are too clear. Di Jiu is sure that he didn''t feel wrong before. Now 415 appears. Plus the click he heard before, even an idiot knows that Feng Qi cheated. It''s a pity that the exclamation came from time to time. This is the second time that di Jiu is one digit away. As long as 5 becomes 6, Dijiu can win tens of billions of union dollars at a time. Don''t talk about Dijiu, but all the people around begin to feel sorry for Dijiu¡° It seems that luck is on my side. Your luck is a little bit worse Feng Qi smiles at di Jiu and says. Di Jiu stares at Feng Qi coldly, "you cheat." Feng Qi''s face sank. "In my Xiantian casino, no one has ever been able to cheat. If everyone can''t afford to lose like you, don''t come to our casino. " Around also some people see Di nine''s eyes with some disdain, since can''t afford to gamble, why to pretend to be big brother? A burst of anger rushed to di Jiu''s eyebrow, di Jiu almost threw a few fireballs to Feng Qi. However, he immediately resisted his stupid action. Once he did, it would be meaningless for him to get more money back, because he would never be able to participate in the fairies treasure auction again. But the anger was burning in the center of Di Jiu''s eyebrows. Before that, his mental power was highly concentrated. At the moment, di Jiu seemed to feel something broken in the center of his eyebrows, and a slight click sound sounded in his mind. Di Jiu closed his eyes, but was shocked to find that his consciousness could pass through the die clock, and then clearly saw the situation inside the die clock. Di Jiu is shocked in his heart. Is that his spiritual strength? Just in a short time, di Jiu''s brain has a burst of dizziness, di Jiu quickly recovered his mental power. He looked at Feng Qi coldly and said, "if I win, I''m afraid you will say I cheat."¡° Ha ha, I have never said that the guests cheat in Xiantian casino. And no guest dares to cheat in our Xiantian casino. Even if you have the ability to cheat in front of me, I won''t find out, that is, you didn''t cheat. " Feng Qi laughed¡° Good Di Jiu took out his bank card and said to the waiting student beside him, "there should be five billion yuan in it. You can help me to exchange all of them for chips."

 Chapter 62

    "Good! Frank, I, Feng Qi, have finally seen what a young hero is today. " Feng Qi a thumbs up, the tone is extremely exaggerated to say.


    In contrast, di Jiu''s voice is more insipid, "wrong, you haven''t seen it now, you will see it later."


    "I''ll wait and see." With that, Feng Qi in the hands of the dice clock a swing, three dice as if there is suction in general, was rolled into the dice clock.


    The sound of dice in the clock is sometimes crisp, and sometimes it''s like hitting cotton.


    After a few minutes, the clock landed on the table.


    "My friend, you can bet." Feng Qi smiles and says to di Jiu.


    Before that, when Feng Qi rolled the dice, the sound of the impact was blurred in di Jiu''s reaction, but now he can clearly feel it. The number of points is 246. Then his mental strength was the same as just now, as if he had eyes. He could see clearly the number of dice 246.


    It seems that he didn''t feel wrong before, which was definitely not sensed through the spirit, but he really clearly saw three dice counting in the dice clock about one meter away from him.


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. The die clock was black, and his eyes could not penetrate. And he just saw the three dice and the count.


    Then Di Jiu''s mental power turned, and he was even more surprised that he could clearly see the tense facial expression of the spectator behind him.


    His mental power can be used just like his eyes, which is definitely a new spell derived from the process of practicing Da Xing men Lu. It''s like a fireball or a wind blade. With this mental power, his fireball and wind blade skills will be more accurate and powerful.


    Di Jiu took a deep breath, this huge surprise fell, even if he lost all his money, his harvest is unimaginable.


    "My friend, it seems that you are sure, so please make a bet. However, if the five billion friends come again and again, it will take another 50 times. " Feng Qi is very calm.


    A real yuan is controlled by Di Jiu and falls into the die clock. When Di Jiu''s real yuan comes into contact with the dice, he finds that he can easily move the dice and turn the dice over, just as he guesses.


    Di Jiu didn''t move the dice inside. Before opening up his mental power, he planned to wait for Feng Qi to turn over the dice, and then he used Zhenyuan to turn over the dice. Now his mental power can clearly see the number of dice, and can cooperate with Zhenyuan to turn over the dice at will. Naturally, he won''t turn over the dice again.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "you''re right. It''s too long to come again and again. I''ll just press it once."


    With that, di Jiu pushed all the chips in front of him to 666, "I''m pressing 666 leopard this time."


    All the people are sucking in the cold air. It''s probably the biggest gamble they''ve ever seen. Five billion bets have never been seen in Xiantian casino since its opening. That''s all. Once Di Jiu wins, the compensation will be even more terrible. The designated leopard will pay 50 times the compensation.


    It''s estimated that Xiantian casinos can''t afford to pay 250 billion yuan.


    Feng Qi is also a Leng, he did not think Di Jiu dare to pressure five billion in 666 leopard. He had never seen such a gamble. He has gambled five billion dollars. But he never met a leopard.


    If he didn''t know that he was shaking out 246, he also doubted whether he would be nervous.


    "Good! I''ll uncover the cup. " Feng Qi had already calmed down. Anyway, he would win the game. He didn''t know where the two lengzi came from.


    "Wait a minute." Di Jiu stops Feng Qi''s hand.


    In everyone''s confused eyes, di Jiu said lightly, "if I win, can Xiantian casino afford to pay for my 250 billion union dollars?"


    No one will be surprised by Di Jiu''s question. According to his bet, if Di Jiu loses, it''s OK. In case Dijiu wins, Xiantian casino may not be able to afford this amount.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s true that heroes are young. Actually, some people doubt whether our Xiantian casino can afford the gambling money. Qian Qijiang is patting his chest here to guarantee that as long as you can afford to gamble, Xiantian casino can afford to pay for it. "


    A slightly emaciated old man with a prominent forehead snatched a cigarette from him. There was tobacco in his cigarette gun. It was dark all around. At first sight, it was caused by smoking for a long time.


    Di Jiu''s mental power clearly saw that there was a mechanism in the old man''s cigarette gun. As long as he looked at the dense gears and the black steel needles, he knew that the old man was an insidious creature.


    "How much is your chest worth?" Di nine without hesitation retorted, "put the money in front of me, let me see, is the guarantee."


    Qian Qijiang''s face immediately sank down, "is a friend here to cause trouble? I said I could afford it. Do you want me to pile up 250 billion yuan of cash here? "


    On Xiannv 7, the daily income of Xiantian casino in recent days is between hundreds of millions and billions. For Qian Qijiang, no one is allowed to look for trouble.


    Dijiu took out a card and said, "this is my bank card. There are one or two hundred million change in it. You type the money on this card and put it on the table. If I lose, you take the card and transfer the money out again, and I don''t want the change. If I win, the card is my own¡° I really hope so. Unfortunately, your bank card can only be transferred in, not transferred out. " Qian Qijiang''s tone is gentle. After that, without waiting for Di Jiu to answer, he said to a woman beside him, "Minnie, go and get a blank bank card of Star Bank. We will transfer 250 billion yuan to the card of Star Bank. This friend, if you win, what can you do with this card? As everyone knows, I never procrastinate in my work. " The second half of the sentence is to di Jiu. Di Jiu has reflected that it''s no problem for him to transfer money to his card, but it''s a big problem for casinos. The casino didn''t intend to lose the money at all. Once it was transferred to Dijiu''s card, it couldn''t be transferred back at that time, but the other side obviously didn''t intend to ask for Dijiu''s card¡° I agree. " Dijiu nodded, who let him not star bank card? Seeing that Qian Qijiang really wanted to transfer money, Minnie was surprised, but she quickly turned to get the card and computer. In fact, di Jiu''s suspicion is not wrong. Xiantian casino really can''t get 250 billion yuan in cash. The reason why Qian Qijiang was able to take out the money was that several companies were preparing to participate in the fairies. Qian Qijiang is just an errand at best. People give him money to go to the auction and bring the designated things back. Because this money can''t be regarded as the money of Xiantian casino, Minnie can''t believe Qian Qijiang''s words. Minnie was very fast. In less than a minute, she brought a simple small computer and a star bank card. Under the surveillance of Dijiu and many eyes, Dijiu saw Minnie transfer 250 billion yuan to the star bank card. The bank card was put in the middle of the table, Qian Qijiang just looked at di Jiu and said, "now you can rest assured?" Di Jiu said with a smile, "I''m not so relieved. Miss Minnie will be busy again and transfer 250 billion yuan to my card, but the last step is to make sure not to knock. When the die clock is opened, I will withdraw if I lose. If I don''t lose, I''ll knock to make sure. How about that?" Di nine see clearly, transfer the first few steps need to enter a temporary password, the temporary password is provided by Qian Qijiang. But at the end, there''s an OK key. 250 billion is not a small amount. If Qian Qi Jiangning is not willing to cooperate even if he is dead, he will be a loser if he wins. The anger and irony on Qian Qijiang''s face flashed away, and then he said to Minnie who looked at him, "do as he says."¡° Yes Minnie really finished all the steps according to Dijiu. The people around just shook their heads. The young man didn''t know where he came from. If Xiantian casino is not willing to give money, even if the money is transferred to your card, can you take it¡° Can we open the cup now? Do you want another person to open the cup? " Qian Qijiang spoke with disdain. Di Jiu said with a smile, "yes, you can open the cup. Since I''m gambling with this guy, he''s the one to open the cup. Open it."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 63

    With sarcasm, Feng Qi reaches out to uncover the dice clock in the eyes of the public. The number of points he throws himself is very clear in his heart, that is 246, definitely not 666 leopard.


    However, as a veteran of casinos, he was still uncovering the dice clock. At the same time, his hand was at the edge of the dice clock, and a soft force turned one of the dice in a direction.


    Di Jiu saw clearly through his mental power. Almost at the moment when Feng Qi turned the direction, his Zhenyuan cooperated with his mental power to turn all three dice into 6 points.


    No matter how powerful Feng Qi is, he can only know how many points he shakes out. As for the point changes inside, he would not know if he had the means to communicate with heaven.


    When the die clock was opened, the sound of inverted air-conditioning sounded.


    Because the three dice are all 6 points up, is a strong can no longer be strong 666 leopard.


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for Feng Qi and Qian Qijiang to talk at all. He quickly clicked on the computer and successfully transferred 250 billion union dollars.


    "Wait a minute!" Qian Qijiang''s forehead exudes cold sweat. If he dares to lose the 250 billion yuan here, it is not his gambling house that is going to close down, but his life that is going to close down.


    It''s just that his words are too late. Dijiu has put away his bank card. The computer prompts that the transfer is successful.


    At last, there was a loud exclamation, even accompanied by warm applause. Most people admire Dijiu''s bad luck, and a few people admire Dijiu''s means secretly.


    Luck can appear 666 leopards, ha ha, this can only be said to three-year-old children. Gambling 666 leopards in casinos is basically obtained by cheating.


    "You cheat!" Feng Qi clapped the table and said harshly.


    Di Jiu stood up and looked at Feng Qi sarcastically and said, "just now I said that you cheat. You said that no one can cheat in Xiantian casino. If you lose, you can''t afford to lose. Ha ha, it''s only how much time, now it''s your turn to lose, that''s me cheating? I remember someone just said that no one can cheat in Xiantian casino. Even if you don''t find cheating, it''s not cheating. Does the person who says this fart? Why can''t you afford to lose? Since you can''t afford to lose, do you want to be an official in the casino? Go back as soon as possible. "


    With that, di Jiu threw a fist at the people around him, "you comment on this theory. In this casino, can only the people who come in to gamble lose? It turns out that this casino is like this. It seems that we must be careful when we come in. If we win by accident, you will cheat. "


    Feng Qi''s pale face is livid. At the moment, he can''t refute Di Jiu''s words. Just now, di Jiu said that he cheated, but his sarcastic remarks are still in his ears. Now people are kicking him back several times.


    This is no longer Feng Qi''s business, Qian Qijiang said to the people around him, "I have something to do with the casino. Let''s leave for now."


    Even if he smashed the brand of Xiantian casino, Qian Qijiang did not dare to let Di Jiu take away the 250 billion yuan.


    Everyone knows that the game is over, and it''s not really over. Xiantian casino can''t afford to lose 250 billion union dollars.


    Everyone began to exit. Some people looked at di Jiu sympathetically. On the surface, Dijiu won the 250 billion yuan. In fact, everyone knows that Dijiu lost.


    To be sure, if it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s previous request to get the transfer to the last step of the interface, the 250 billion yuan would not have been taken out even if Xiantian casino lost.


    Is this young man prescient or is he blocking his way? In the opinion of some people who know the inside story, if Dijiu can''t take away the 250 billion yuan, then Dijiu''s life may still be saved. Once Dijiu takes away the 250 billion yuan, then things can''t be controlled by Dijiu.


    And di Jiu not only took away the 250 billion, but also ruthlessly uncovered the bottom of the casino.


    "This friend, please stay." Seeing that di Jiu carries a small bag and wants to leave with everyone, Qian Qijiang stops him. Even if he smashes the sign of Xiantian casino, he can''t let Di Jiu leave today.


    Di Jiu put the 50 chips on the table into his pocket and turned back to Qian Qijiang with a smile, "I welcome you in my residence, but now that I have won the money, I''m happy to go back and celebrate myself."


    After that, he turned around a few steps and squeezed through the crowd, followed by many people who left and walked out of the gate of the third floor of the casino.


    "Exchange these fifty chips." Di nine steps quickly, almost the first to go to the bottom of the exit, in the place of exchange chips and bank cards will be taken out.


    Even if he wins 250 billion U.S. dollars, he still doesn''t want to let go of the 5 billion U.S. dollars, which is his money.


    Chips into money soon, and so on 5 billion union dollars into Dijiu bank card, the exchange of chips to see a large number of people pouring out.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry, brother Qijiang. I didn''t expect this. This man has such a high level of gambling skills. I can''t see that he has made a lot of money in front of me. " When all the gamblers in the third layer are gone, Feng Qi eases his breath and apologizes respectfully to Qian Qijiang.


    He didn''t worry much in his heart, but it was more troublesome to transfer the money back from dijiuka. In this fairy No.7, Dijiu will win several times more. If Xiantian casino wants to get it back, it will be easy to get it back.


    He Feng Qi is half step prefecture level, in his opinion, di Jiu such a childe brother, he can kill 100 people. And Qian Qijiang is a real prefecture level cultivation. Even if there are fewer hands-on activities in these years, it is not the power behind Di Jiu that can move. Qian Qijiang at the moment completely recovered calm, he waved his hand, "this matter can''t blame you, it''s just that I''ve lost my sight. This man has never changed his face even if he lost nearly a few billion union dollars. I always thought he was the second ancestor of which group. Now it seems that we are all wrong. He still has some means. Anyway, the money will come back today. The only thing I wonder about is how he did it? " Feng Qi also frowned and said, "I''m sure I''m shaking out 246, and when I finally opened the cup, I let one of the dice turn over. How could it become a leopard?" This is really what Feng Qi can''t understand all the time. If this can be cheated, di Jiu''s cheating method is really terrible. While they were still talking, Minnie, who had just gone out, turned back again and said in a low voice, "the room that the man lived in was the box ticket of the auction, room 16 of Seaview. There was no history or name found."¡° Box number? " Qian Qijiang frowned. The sea view box numbers all have a certain origin. Although he can open such a big casino on fairy seven, in fact, he can only be regarded as the merchant of fairy seven. Qian Qijiang, the guest who lives in the box number, has no right to investigate¡° Ah Qi, come with me Qian Qijiang put his pipe in his pocket and told Feng Qi that he began to prepare for the worst in his heart. Qian Qijiang is not afraid of Dijiu, but of the power behind Dijiu. But the 250 billion is of great importance. It''s not his Xiantian casino or his Qian Qijiang who can deal with it. It''s the money he helped people go to the auction. No matter what the origin of Di Jiu is, he must force the 250 billion yuan back first. With his prefecture level cultivation, Feng Qi''s half step prefecture level strength is that no matter how big Di Jiu''s origin is, he must give the money first. As for the trouble in the future, I''ll talk about it later Di Jiu is in a good mood. 250 billion is a small matter. For him, the biggest harvest is to find the role of mental power. Moreover, he also finds that his mental power seems to be released from the purple mansion in the middle of his eyebrows. Zifu Dijiu is very clear. Now Dijiu is sure that some changes have taken place in his Zifu. He could feel his purple mansion, which seemed to form a strange void. When he was about to try to make his mental power see more widely, a footstep stopped outside the door. Di Jiu consciously releases his mental power, and soon he clearly sees Qian Qijiang and Feng Qi standing at the door. The sound of knocking on the door rings. Di Jiu retreats to the table and presses the open button. The door opens automatically. Qian Qijiang and Feng Qi come in. As they step into di Jiu''s room, Feng Qi also brings Di Jiu''s door up again¡° If you visit me, please forgive me. " Qian Qijiang''s tone seems very polite to di Jiuyi. Di nine light said, "I don''t have many friends, two are not qualified to be my friends." Qian Qijiang was not angry. He didn''t even sit down. He simply said, "my friend, I''ll tell you the truth. That 250 billion is not my money of Xiantian gambling house, nor my money. That''s the money of a fairy star. He asked me to buy some things for him at the auction. So please return the money to me first, otherwise, I can''t afford it. " The subtle threat is very obvious, that is, you have to give it if you don''t give it today. It is estimated that Qian Qijiang also knows that no matter how good the money is, di Jiu can not take the initiative to return it to him. Dijiu pointed to a piece of fairy No.7 which was pasted by the door and said, "do you know why I want you two to meet me here? You can see for yourself the three rules above. "

 Chapter 64

    Third, on fairy seven, the guests can make any resistance to the threat of entering the guest''s room. Whether there has been a threat or not depends on the room occupants.


    It''s obvious that di Jiu''s killing Feng Qi and Qian Qijiang is also within the scope of the rules. This is why Di Jiu asked Feng Qi and Qian Qijiang to come to his room on their own initiative.


    Qian Qijiang''s eyes swept slightly on the criterion, and then he gave a faint smile, "it''s true that the hero is a young man. For the first time in so many years, Qian has heard the words of such a young hero. Give you three interest time to decide and return the money. Otherwise, no matter how big your origin is, I''m afraid you will die in vain on this ship. You should also know that the dead can''t speak for themselves. "


    "And break your own hand. Compensate ten billion union dollars to Xiantian casino as the loss of Xiantian casino this time. " Feng Qi added on one side.


    On Xiannv 7, the daily revenue of Xiantian casino in recent days is between hundreds of millions and billions. Di nine before a noisy, as long as spread, can imagine fairy casino word of mouth is almost gone. As for whether it can spread, I don''t have to think about it at all. So many people have witnessed the gamble that it is impossible not to spread it.


    This kind of thing happened, unless the gambling addiction big terrible gambler, ordinary people should not go again.


    As for let Dijiu compensation, that is because no matter what origin Dijiu is, they let Dijiu forcibly hand over the winning money, this hatred has been settled. In that case, why should we keep our hands? Simply let Dijiu compensate, and even break Dijiu''s arm.


    Let Dijiu break another arm is false, want to kill Dijiu is true. As long as Dijiu returns the money, it''s just an excuse to kill Dijiu.


    Di nine gas smile, pointed to the sea outside, "you are yourself jump down, or I invite you down."


    "There''s seed!" Qian Qijiang snorted coldly, followed his hand slightly, and a white light shot directly at di Jiu.


    Almost in this instant, di Jiu''s mental power captured the track of this white light. The white light didn''t kill him, it hit him in the ear.


    Di Jiuyi stretched out his hand, and the later one came first, holding the white light in his hand.


    This is a very small flying knife. The blade is full of irregular concave convex waves. These waves should change the direction of the force of the flying knife during the flight. As soon as di Jiu squeezed the Throwing Knife in his hand, he felt the power to control the change. This kind of power change, the strength has not reached a certain degree, can''t do it at all, it can be seen that this guy is much more powerful than the fake. He certainly can''t fake his strength, so he can''t do this kind of difficult action.


    If he didn''t hold the knife, it would take one ear away, rotate 360 degrees in the air, and fly back from the other side to take his second ear away.


    It seems that this guy is trying to take off his two ears and then force him to hand over all the money.


    "You see..." Qian Qijiang just said three words, his voice suddenly stopped.


    In his mind, when he flew to take away Di Jiu''s ears, he would hold the whirling knife flying back and shake it. Besides, you see, because you are not obedient, there is something wrong with my knife. I hope the next chat will be pleasant. I''d better not let the knife in my hand go wrong again.


    But he only said three words, and clearly saw Di Jiu''s two fingers holding his revolving Throwing Knife.


    How is that possible?


    His whirling throwing knife was designed by the world''s top mechanical design masters. At the same time, he has high requirements for the people who use it. He is a prefectural level early cultivation, can control this Throwing Knife.


    In other words, no one can catch his swing knife. It''s not because the power is too great, but because the power in his revolving Throwing Knife changes all the time. No matter who dares to pinch his rotary flying knife with his hand, the rotary flying knife will produce many changes immediately, and then the irregular rotation will cut off the hand that pinches the flying knife.


    Now the impossible has become possible, and the young man has grasped his throwing knife.


    Qian Qijiang has been wandering in the world for decades. He has never seen such a powerful man as di Jiu.


    "You''ve got my revolver?" Qian Qijiang finally came back to his senses. He couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    "You mean I can''t move your flying knife, I must let your flying knife cut my ear, and then I quickly kneel down and take out my bank card, right?" Di Jiu sneered.


    "No..."


    Qian Qijiang just said a word, di Jiu threw out the revolving Throwing Knife in his hand. The Throwing Knife went straight through Qian Qijiang''s knee, and Qian Qijiang''s knee shot a blood flower.


    It''s a pity for Di Jiu that he doesn''t know Qian Qijiang''s move. If he knows Qian Qijiang''s move, he will kill Qian Qijiang''s ears with a rotary knife, and then cut off Qian Qijiang''s knees.


    Qian Qijiang''s move is quite eye-catching.


    "Plop!" Qian Qijiang fell on his knees, full of panic.


    Originally, with his ability, he could completely avoid Di Jiu''s knife. It''s a pity that he was shocked by the way Di Jiu pinched the revolving Throwing Knife. He had been with him for nearly 20 years, and no one could hold his knife like Di Jiu. In his eyes, you can avoid and block his whirling knife, but you can''t hold it.


    It''s like a belief has been broken. At this moment, he doubts whether the knife he flies out is normal¡° Friends, please stop... "Qian Qijiang cried quickly. Feng Qi is more flustered to retreat, di nine looked at Feng Qi, said, "if you break your left arm, jump into the sea, I will not continue to chase." To di Jiu''s surprise, Feng Qi does not hesitate to grab a foot long knife from his clothes. What he doesn''t hesitate is to chop it off. After one of his arms fell to the ground, he dropped his knife and nodded on his shoulder. Then he took some medicine out of his pocket and swallowed it. Thanks a lot. He quickly turned around and rushed out of Di Jiu''s room and jumped into the sea. Feng Qi is only half the age of Qian Qijiang. He has too many lives in his hands. He has killed many people. The sixth feeling is that Dijiu wants to kill him. Before Dijiu wanted to kill him, he didn''t care. After Dijiu easily controlled Qian Qijiang, he knew that Dijiu could really kill him. Di Jiu''s words left him a ray of life. If he could not grasp this ray of life, he would not live to this day¡° This guy has some guts. " Di Jiu was surprised, raised his foot and kicked Feng Qi''s arm out of the door, shooting directly at the sea. He really wants to kill Feng Qi. As long as Feng Qi hesitates, he decides to kill Feng Qi first and then Qian Qijiang. Unexpectedly, he let Feng Qi jump into the sea with a broken arm, which is equivalent to giving each other a possible way to live¡° I also jump into the sea... "Qian Qijiang cried quickly. In fact, he can fight with di Jiu. Unfortunately, his courage is cold and he doesn''t dare to fight with di Jiu. Where will Di Jiu let Qian Qijiang go again? This guy was meant to kill him. He had to torture him before killing him. Now it''s a good thing that he doesn''t torture Qian Qijiang. Let him let Qian Qijiang go. Ha ha, don''t think about such a good thing. Di Jiuyi kicks Qian Qijiang out, then steps forward and kicks Feng Qi''s knife. The knife seemed to have eyes. It went into the back of Qian Qijiang''s head, and then fell into the sea with Qian Qijiang£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 55

    As di Jiu expected, no one came to him after he killed Qian Qijiang. It was as if nothing had happened on fairy seven. Only those 250 billion wins and losses spread on Xiannv 7, and Xiantian casino suddenly closed down.


    As for Di Jiu who participated in the whole gambling game, Qian Qijiang who owned the gambling house, and Feng Qi, the king of gambling, none of them were seen afterwards.


    Qian Qijiang and Feng Qi are kicked into the sea by Di Jiu, while Di Jiu himself continues to practice in his bedroom. He didn''t use the spirit stone to practice, but constantly honed his spiritual power in the room.


    Two days passed, and di Jiu''s use of mental power was more accurate. He was more satisfied with the harvest.


    He found that if he fought with a man of the same strength, if he could use his mental power, but he could not, he would definitely lose.


    Although mental power can''t constitute an attack yet, the ease and naturalness that can be displayed with a spell is not comparable to the pure meta condensation spell.


    If he can build an attack with his mental strength alone, it is absolutely invincible at the same level.


    For two days, di Jiu has been trying to build an attack with his mental strength. Unfortunately, after two days, he has no experience, not to mention the harvest.


    There was a broadcast from the ship, and the auction venue arrived. However, because the auction has not yet started, we need to wait on the ship for a day.


    Di Jiu doesn''t matter. He is now addicted to the study of his mental attack. One day passed quickly. Like the previous two days, di Jiu still got nothing.


    The broadcast of fairy seven has come that the auction is about to begin. Please leave the ship in turn.


    Di Jiu put on a pair of sunglasses and covered his face and mouth with a beard. Then he went out with a big bag on his back. He didn''t know what was in the auction, but he didn''t want to cut corners.


    He really learned to release his mental power, and he also learned three Dao from his seven Dao. He understood the fourth Dao, and Da Xing men Lu reached the third level of cultivation. In terms of strength, he should not be afraid of others.


    However, di Jiu doesn''t think he is invincible in the world. Not to mention the existence of fairy actress, the white haired man he met at the gate of Yanda learned fireball before him.


    At the end of the white road, which is two feet wide, is a larger cruise ship with the words "fairy girl one" clearly written on it


    Di Jiu realized that the so-called auction venue was also on a ship.


    With many people from across this spacious white Avenue, landed on fairy one, is a broader square.


    There are a lot of people in the square. On the left side of the square, there is a huge sign, xiannvxing auction hall. On the right side of the square are some living areas. Standing on the square, di Jiu can see some entertainment and leisure places on the upper floor.


    The auction is obviously not small, black heads lined up to enter the auction venue, di Jiu also followed in the crowd.


    Not close to the door of the auction, di Jiu saw Zeng Beizi. Zeng Beizi stood at the entrance of the auction hall, looking around, obviously waiting for someone.


    Di Jiu estimates that this woman should be waiting for him. He doesn''t want to see Zeng Beizi at all. There must be something good to come out of this auction. He was easy to look at. It was meaningless to talk to Zeng Beizi at this time. Moreover, di Jiu is very dissatisfied with the fact that he only got Zeng Beizi''s additional ticket in exchange for his skill.


    This way of doing business is not cheating, but it doesn''t appeal to di Jiu.


    The ticket was soon checked and passed. Dijiu''s box is No. 31 on the second floor. This kind of box in the whole fairy star treasure auction, can only be regarded as medium, slightly above.


    With the status of no fake, it is only to get a slightly upper box, which shows how many people with status have come to this auction.


    For Di Jiu, he was very satisfied with the box he was in. This box not only has a place to rest, but also has a panoramic view of the auction venue. On the front of the box, there is also a large screen.


    The auction table is in the middle of the whole venue. Although the auction has not officially started, the strong light still reflects the auction table. Outside the auction table, with their backs to the table, stood eight or six strong men, who seemed to be guarding the table.


    The auction venue is very large. As more and more people enter, the open auction becomes lively.


    Di Jiu saw Zeng Beizi follow the other two people into the meeting hall. All the way, she was still looking around. Look at the place where she sits. It''s a seat in the big meeting hall. There is no box.


    When Di Jiu saw Zeng Beizi, he was speechless. Next to Zeng Beizi, a seat was added. Obviously, it''s impossible to bid for this position.


    The ticket Zeng Beizi gave him should be sitting next to her. If he wants to participate in the auction, he must go through Zeng Beizi.


    Nearly an hour later, when all the people sat down, the whole auction hall was quiet.


    A beautiful woman in very few clothes went to the auction table in the middle of the auction hall. In fact, no one spoke at this time. The woman still knocked on the auction table with the hammer in her hand, and the clear sound spread all over the venue, that is, di Jiu could hear it clearly in the box. We can see how powerful the sound transmission effect of this auction is¡° Dear guests, I am Daihe, the host of this auction. You are very welcome to come here to participate in fairy star treasure auction. This auction is jointly held by the Earth Alliance and fairy one. This auction will also present countless treasures that have never appeared on the earth before. Although it is impossible for every guest to come to the auction to return with a full load, on behalf of the auction, I wish you all the best. No noise is allowed in this auction. Anyone who makes noise will be listed as unwelcome. Please come out of the auction. The auction process is carried out through the bidding screen and the bidding button in front of bidders. All people can see the bidding price on the large screen. Of course, there will inevitably be some uncontrollable noise in the auction items. I hope this noise will end within one minute of the end of an item auction. Secondly, all the currencies used in this auction are union currency. Please exchange union currency for auction. The transfer banks accepted in this auction are not subject to any restrictions. Well, the auction starts now. " After the beautiful woman with few clothes said that, her hands fell down and crossed in the lower abdomen. A burst of music, followed by a girl holding a one foot square wooden box came up. Behind the girl were two strong men. As you can see, this is the guard to protect girls. The wooden box was placed on the auction table, and the two guards and the girl stepped down. Daihe put his hand on the wooden box, and said in a clear voice: "the first auction item is a martial arts skill. The name of the skill is changyinggong, which comes from fairy girl. The base price of Changying is one million U.S. dollars, and each increase should not be less than ten thousand U.S. dollars. The auction starts now. " When the wooden box was opened, it was really a simple book. The book is one foot long, but less than three inches wide at most. After practicing Da Xing men Lu, di Jiu had no interest in this kind of martial arts. Di Jiu was not interested, but many people were interested in the martial arts. In just one minute, the price of changyinggong soared to 7 million yuan. At last, it was sold by a bidder in the hall at the price of 13.2 million yuan. Judging from the price of the auction, the auction price is obviously too low. The second item was soon sent up, also packed in wooden boxes. Daihe opened the wooden box, and a one meter long sword appeared in everyone''s eyes. On the display screen in the box, you can clearly see that there are some strange words carved on the handle of the sword. At least Di Jiu doesn''t know what these words are. Di Jiu didn''t look at the display screen in the box. His eyesight was good enough to see the sword on the auction table directly through the French window of the box. Even if his eyes only fell on the sword, di Jiu could feel the murderous spirit of the sword. This is definitely a real sharp weapon, and it has been stained with countless blood¡° This is a treasure that a congenitally strong person got in xiannvxing. This sword is likely to be used by the top strong person who once settled in xiannvxing. So far, we can still feel the sharpness. The bottom price of this long sword is 100 million, and the increase should not be less than one million each time... "Compared with the first martial arts, this is the real good thing, and the scene was also heated up instantly. After Daihe quoted the price, the huge display screen hanging in the middle of the venue, the price is constantly beating. Di Jiu didn''t offer. Although he knew the sword was good, he didn''t like it. The seven swords of Di''s family that he practiced were swords. If there is such a knife, he will not hesitate to buy it.

 Chapter 66

    The price of the sword quickly soared to 900 million, and was finally sold at 960 million U.S. dollars.


    The third item on sale is a pill refined from Angelica. According to Dai He, this pill contains the best health preserving herbs of angelica, which can delay aging. It was sold at a price of 197 million.


    The fourth item was a place for fairy actress, which was sold for 1.2 billion union dollars. According to the market that di Jiu knows, the price of fairy actress should have dropped a lot. At first, it was said that it would cost at least 3 billion to 5 billion U.S. dollars to go to fairies. Now only 1.2 billion U.S. dollars have been sold at the auction. It seems that Hu Qianli said that fairies may not be able to go to fairies square alone to find treasure. It should be true.


    Next, it''s not the strange fairy map, it''s the unknown herbs on the fairy star, or some unrecognized treasure fragments and so on.


    Di Jiu is not interested in these things at all.


    The auction has been going on for half a day, but di Jiu didn''t do it once. This also made him understand that if he had not made a small fortune in Xiantian casino, he would not have been able to buy any good things at this auction with more than 10 billion yuan registered.


    Now the auction is just beginning, and the highest price is close to three billion yuan. It can be seen that with the auction, there are more and more good things, but more and more high price things.


    "The next thing to be auctioned are three combined jade slips, which are obtained from a very old cave of fairy actress. According to the identification of Senfu, the most famous philologist in the world, these three jade slips should have recorded the rise and fall of a certain Dynasty. It''s just that there are very few words on it. The three jade slips add up to only 16 words. So far, no one has been able to decipher the meaning of these 16 words.


    Zeng Dongling, a senior Chinese Taoist, Dean of xiannvxing martial arts college, and a congenital strong man, has also studied these three jade slips. He believes that these three jade slips contain an indescribable hidden element. It is even suspected that some people can store words or patterns in the jade slips without description. President Zeng said that it is a pity that he has limited ability to decipher the specific function of the jade slips. "


    When Daihe was introduced here, Dijiu was pleasantly surprised.


    If it had been a few days ago, he might have been like most people, with no idea. The big deal thinks that this is an auction in order to get a good price for the jade slips dug up by these fairy actresses. That''s all.


    Now he has mental power, and he suspects that the contents of the three jade slips are branded by mental power. You should know that his spiritual power is derived from Da Xing men Lu. Since he can derive spiritual power by practicing Taoism, others can.


    He must photograph these three jade slips and try them.


    "... the base price of these three jade slips is 1.1 billion yuan, and each increase should not be less than 10 million yuan. Now the bidding starts." With that, Daihe picked up the jade slips again and showed them on the auction table.


    The purchase of three pieces of 1.1 billion yuan only recorded words that 16 world-class experts did not know, which made the offer of the auction venue fall into the cold for the first time.


    Even the world-class experts don''t know, and Zeng Dongling, a Chinese born strongman, can''t crack it. Most of the people present think that even if they bought it, they may not be more powerful than these experts or born strongmen.


    It''s the first auction item to fall into the cold since the auction.


    Di Jiu had planned to see everyone''s attitude towards the three jade slips. Unexpectedly, after a while, there was no one bidding. In that case, he is not welcome. On the bidding tablet in front of him, he wrote down the price of 1.11 billion yuan by hand and then pressed the bidding button.


    "1.11 billion yuan. Someone has offered 1.11 billion yuan to buy these three mysterious jade slips..."


    Daihe spared no effort to publicize on stage, except Dijiu, no one bought her account. At the same time, no one is surprised that the jade slips purchased by 1.11 billion yuan from three fairy actresses appear normally at this kind of auction.


    Just when Daihe thought that the three jade slips could only sell 1.11 billion yuan, and she was ready to bid, a price of 1.2 billion yuan appeared on the huge bidding screen.


    "Someone has offered 1.2 billion yuan for these three mysterious jade slips. It can be seen that there are still people who know how to buy them. Is there a higher price? If there is no higher price, we don''t know how valuable these three jade slips will be


    Di Jiu didn''t expect anyone else to bid with him. He wrote 1.210 billion without hesitation.


    Almost the moment Dijiu wrote down 1.210 billion, the price on the bidding screen became 2 billion.


    It seems that not only some people bid with di Jiu, but also the bidding attitude is very tough.


    At last, the auction hall became enthusiastic. Three jade slips that didn''t seem to be worthy of attention reached 2 billion only in two rounds of bidding, and only two people were bidding.


    Some people who don''t understand the importance of the jade slips also consider whether they want to join the auction. More people keep watching. After all, at the auction, no one can say whether this kind of bidding is the means of the auctioneer.


    "2.1 billion." Dijiu did not hesitate to increase the price.


    In the last two bids, the "three billion" bidder increased the price by nearly one billion each time. The tough speed of the increase seems to indicate that no matter how much Dijiu increased the price, he would keep up and then increase more. He is signaling Dijiu to withdraw from the competition with the price¡° Three billion... "Daihe, who presided over the auction, just said three words, and Dijiu''s price increase interrupted her. This time, di Jiu didn''t add 10 million or 100 million. He directly added the price to 6 billion. No, I don''t. I just have a little money now. From the auction to now, Dijiu''s price increase is the biggest one, and the price on the quotation screen has risen to 10 billion before Daihe excitedly announced the result. The other party''s one-time price increase is still more than di Jiu''s, and the tough attitude is obvious. Di nine some frown, is this guy who bid with him also a mental power¡° 12 billion! " The price on the quotation screen is beating again. Di Jiu knows that the price is not added by him, nor by the first guy who competes with him. This is the price added by the new third party. The auction was even more heated. Everyone guessed that the three jade slips were probably real treasures. Even if the auction is self directing and self acting, it rarely involves a third person. Dijiu didn''t increase the price. He saw that after the price of 12 billion yuan came out, the buyer who had been bidding with him put the price up to 15 billion yuan, and then another troublemaker came in and put the price up to 17 billion yuan. And then the price goes up alternately. Just a minute later, the price reaches 20 billion. The two bidders who joined later dropped out of the competition and bought three jade slips at a price of 20 billion yuan, which is beyond the ordinary people''s affordability. The guy who bid 20 billion is still the toughest guy at the beginning. Daihe excitedly cried on the auction table, "this friend has bid 20 billion. If I can, I really want to invite this distinguished guest to come on stage to introduce the functions of the three jade slips. I know that this is just my thinking..." while Daihe was still encouraging the performance, Dijiu decisively bid to interrupt her performance¡° 30 billion union dollars. " Di Jiu didn''t want to go on like this. His bid became more decisive and firm. The price of 30 billion U.S. dollars came out, making the whole scene even more noisy. Even though Daihe said before that noise is not allowed in the auction venue, she can''t stop the noise in the auction process. 30 billion to buy three jade slips of unknown use, unless you are crazy. Sure enough, after Dijiu decisively increased his price to 30 billion yuan, the guy bidding with Dijiu was silent¡° Thirty billion union dollars. My God, do these three jade slips contain the biggest secret of fairy actress? There was a distinguished guest who offered 30 billion union dollars... "" shut up. " A roaring voice came from one of the boxes, which not only surprised Dai He, the auctioneer, but also the whole auction house. It''s probably the first time to ask the person who presides over the auction to shut up at the fairy actress auction. Di Jiu is a little surprised. Even if he is not happy, he won''t let Dai he shut up. What surprised him more was not that the guy who was bidding for three jade slips with him had a big temper, but the strength of the other side. Just two words, let the whole auction hall clearly hear, visible this guy''s strength is very strong. Obviously, Daihe would not listen to him. He still spared no effort to publicize the three jade slips. But this guy named Daihe shut up, and the auctioneer didn''t do anything to him¡° 35 billion. " After half a minute''s silence, the man added another five billion yuan. Obviously, after Dijiu''s tough price increase, the other side''s offer has become much weaker¡° 50 billion. " At the moment, di Jiu was sure that the other party knew the origin of the three jade slips, or the use of the three jade slips, and he did not hesitate to increase the price by 15 billion. He wants to let the other party know that his price increase is even stronger. Di Jiu doubted that if there was another round after the offer, the other side would lose completely£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 67

    "Five hundred billion, these three jade slips must contain earth shaking secrets. Now this friend has offered 50 billion yuan. If no one increases the price, then the secret belongs to this friend. " Daihe tries his best to hiss, which makes Dijiu understand why she was told to shut up before. This woman is really annoying.


    What makes Di Jiu confused is that the guy who has been increasing the price before is actually not increasing the price at this time. This makes Di Jiu doubt whether the other party''s price increase is the medium sent by the auctioneer.


    "50 billion once..." Daihe called for a long time, but no one continued to increase the price, so she could only start calling once.


    Three times later, the three jade slips were finally harvested by Di Jiu at the price of 50 billion union dollars.


    In a short time, the doorbell rang in his box. Dijiu opened the door, a girl with a box stood at his door, behind the girl, there are two guards.


    "Here is your item, sir. Please pay according to the bidding price." The girl goes to di Jiu''s room, puts the box in her hand in front of Di Jiu, and at the same time takes over a card machine from the big man behind her.


    The specific price has been written on the card machine, 50 billion union dollars.


    Di Jiu thanks Xiantian casino again in his heart. It''s not Xiantian casino. He is not qualified to buy these three jade slips.


    After checking the contents of the box, di Jiu swipes the card immediately. After the girl leaves, di Jiu locks the door and takes out the three jade slips at the first time.


    Before Dijiu could observe the three jade slips, Daihe, who was standing on the auction table, cried out again, "just now, three mysterious jade slips from fairy actress were sold for 50 billion yuan. It can be seen that many guests here know what we don''t know. The next thing we''re going to auction is a thing that comes from the same source as the three jade slips, a ring. "


    Di Jiu originally wanted to continue to check the jade slips. After hearing that the ring and the jade slips came from the same place, he subconsciously paid attention to it.


    Daihe continued, "at that time, the three jade slips of fairy actress were found in a cave. There was a skeleton in the cave that didn''t know how long it had died. This ring was on this skeleton. Strange to say, after the ring was taken away, the skeleton immediately turned into fly ash, but the ring was intact.


    I don''t know what kind of treasure this ring is. After so many years, the ring is still intact. We can be sure that this ring is not simple. Now the base price of this ring is 5 billion yuan, and each increase should not be less than 50 million yuan. The auction starts now. "


    The base price of this ring was originally 1.5 billion yuan, and each increase should not be less than 10 million yuan. Because the three jade slips were sold at a high price, Daihe temporarily decided to increase the auction price of the ring by more than three times.


    As a main bidder, she has the right to raise the price of the auction.


    Di Jiu is not interested in this ring, although he still has a lot of money. I don''t want to buy things I don''t want to use and put them around. The ring doesn''t look good on the surface, it''s gray and even ugly.


    Just because it''s from fairy girl, it''s going to cost 5 billion U.S. dollars, which is really pitiful. He wanted a ring, two big diamonds on his body, and took out a customized ring, which was countless times more beautiful than this ring.


    "5.1 billion." As soon as Daihe''s words fell, someone made an offer. Di Jiu looked at the serial number of the quotation, and knew that the guy who quoted the quotation was the guy who competed with him for jade slips.


    This time, di Jiu didn''t increase the price. According to his original intention, he wanted to disgust this guy and raise the price. But now he is in a hurry to study the three jade slips, so let this guy go.


    "10 billion." What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that he didn''t increase the price. Some people increased the price more severely than he did. It''s just the second price increase that added the price of the ring to 10 billion.


    "20 billion!" The first bidder raised the price again. This time, he added another 10 billion yuan, showing a winning attitude.


    Di Jiu stopped studying jade slips. It seems that this ring is not simple. It''s just a ring. It''s not simple. Isn''t it an ornament?


    "30 billion!" Prices continue to refresh.


    Some people who want to take part in the shooting see this trend of price increase and quickly stop the idea of continuing to bid. The whole auction was stunned by this kind of price increase. I don''t know how many auctions there are every year around the world. Even the fairies'' auction is not the first time.


    However, it is extremely rare to see a 10 billion plus competition. Today, we see 10 billion plus competition one after another.


    In the past, the price increase of the three jade slips made people feel a little untrue. Now, the price increase makes people see that the union coins are everywhere. As long as you go out, you can pick up tens of billions of dollars.


    Di Jiu feels more and more that there is a secret in the ring that he doesn''t know. He decides to increase the price by 50 billion again.


    For Dijiu, his money is to participate in the auction. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to stay in his hands.


    "Boom!" The whole auction is full of uproar. It''s terrible to increase the price by 10 billion every time, even never before. Now another bidder has been added, and the new bidder has directly increased the price by 20 billion to 50 billion.


    This kind of increase, even if Daihe suppresses, also cannot suppress the entire auction hall roar. In fact, DAHER doesn''t know how to suppress it any more, and she still has no way to plug in. Then the price jumped directly from 5 billion to 50 billion, increased ten times, where does she need to boost the flames¡° It''s 50 billion, and the price of this ring has come to 500... "Before Daihe finished, the price jumped to 60 billion again. Di Jiu saw clearly that the price of 60 billion yuan was the one that competed with him for three jade slips. This guy''s money is more than 50 billion, but he doesn''t continue to compete for jade slips on the basis of 50 billion. That is to say, the value of the jade slips he gets is not as good as this ring in the eyes of the other party. Dijiu decided to continue to increase the price, but this time it was no turn for Dijiu to increase the price. On the huge quotation screen, the price soared from 60 billion to 100 billion. This price is 20 billion higher than the 80 billion yuan that Dijiu is going to add. Dijiu takes a breath of air. This new guy who joined in the ring auction is too powerful. The price increase of 40 billion did not stop for a moment. In a box not far from Dijiu''s box, a man with a Taoist crown frowned tightly. Next to him was a young man. He said carefully, "master, I don''t think it''s very difficult to take down this ring without 200 billion yuan. So far, there''s no hand there. The two origins of the move are very mysterious. One is the beard that can''t occupy the fake box. It''s definitely not fake. The other one was wearing a cloak and couldn''t see clearly. We don''t know the origin of those who have added 100 billion yuan. " Daoguan man waved his hand, "even if it''s fake, he''s not qualified to bid for this level of treasure. As for the other side, they can''t come either. They entrusted Xiantian casino to bid for the ring. As a result, Xiantian casino was taken away on the way. The bearded man who can''t occupy the fake box is probably the one who carried the Xiantian gambling house. I think he has a changed face. "¡° Master, this man spent tens of billions to take away three blank jade slips. Shall we pay attention to them? " The young man said with a slightly excited voice. The Daoguan man knew what he was saying. He took a look at the young man and sighed, "Xue Ping, I was adopted by my master since I was a child and spent 60 years in Yangping temple. My master taught me to stand upright before I could be upright. If it wasn''t for fairy girl, I would still be at Yangping temple, not fairy girl. You and I are orphans when we were young. Your character is quite different. I have always been nurtured by the incense around me. I also hope you can be kind and grateful instead of being too grumpy to rob things that don''t belong to you. "¡° Yes, master, I have been taught. " The young man quickly bowed himself to salute, with a look of fear. The Daoguan man nodded and said after a while, "knock on all our money. If we can''t get it, it means that it doesn''t belong to us. Taoists also pay attention to reasons. We don''t need to force things that don''t belong to us. "¡° Yes The young man called Xue Ping answered and knocked down 180 billion yuan on the quotation screen. This is all the money they prepared for the auction. Xue Ping didn''t care if he couldn''t get the ring. His master didn''t know what the ring was for. He just calculated that the ring would be the most valuable thing in the auction. After all, divination is a bit illusory, but it''s the three jade slips that di Jiu took away. He was a little worried.

 Chapter 68

    Daihe''s excited voice was a little hoarse. "It''s 180 billion. It''s not the first time that fairy girl''s treasure auction, but the price of 180 billion is definitely the first time. It can be seen that there is a great secret hidden in this ring. Although we don''t know the secret, I''m sure the bidders will know... "


    In an ordinary box on the third floor of the auction hall, a man with a cloak over his face clenched his fist. At fairyland one''s auction, no one saw his face with his hood. In fact, he was more prominent. After all, not many people wore cloaks throughout the auction.


    For him, these are not problems at all. He doesn''t care what others think of him, as long as he knows what he''s doing. In his eyes, no matter how good the appearance is, it is not as good as his cloak.


    In order to come to the auction, he raised a total of 210 billion yuan. For the ring, he gave up the three previous jade slips.


    In Daihe''s hoarse voice, he did not hesitate to set a price of 210 billion. If he doesn''t get the ring this time, he will snatch it. And the three jade slips, which were also one of the things he wanted to rob.


    "Oh, my God, it''s 210 billion. This forthright guest directly dropped 210 billion..."


    Daihe is still hard to cry, di Jiu can only sigh, he stopped the offer. It''s not that he doesn''t want to quote, it''s that he doesn''t have that much money. Fortunately, he didn''t pay much attention to this ring. After all, it was something he couldn''t figure out. Before he chose to offer, it was only because this ring was highly competitive by many people, that''s all.


    There is still a long time to go before we can get this ring. Maybe there is something better behind it.


    Not only did Dijiu stop offering, but the price almost swept the whole audience, and there was no second person to offer.


    After calling for a long time and no one raised the price, DAHER didn''t continue to shout, but abruptly said, "it''s a half-way break in the auction. Please have dinner, or ask for dinner. An hour later, the auction will continue. "


    Anyone who has participated in such auctions knows that it was the auctioneer''s intention. This is the time for people to raise money. Those who want this ring but don''t have enough money can take the opportunity to raise money. Of course, there is also a break time for the auction. It''s OK to have lunch at this time.


    Di Jiu also understands that the way to do this is to ask people to raise money. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t go to collect the money. In fact, if he goes to raise money, he can still raise some more. He has the best liquid medicine to improve his strength. As long as this liquid medicine is sold at the auction, it can be sold at a good price.


    Di Jiu won''t take this kind of liquid medicine to sell money unless he has to. Unless he saw the top good things, he had to get them, just like the three jade slips just now. Otherwise, if he sells this kind of liquid medicine for money, he will find it unpleasant for himself. Although he is now practicing three levels of Qi and developing mental strength, he doesn''t want to be looked at too much. Besides, he wants to go to fairy girl star. Once too many eyes are fixed on him, it must be a problem for him to go to fairy girl.


    Take out the potion to improve his strength. It''s impossible for him not to be watched.


    Another reason is that di Jiu doesn''t think this ring is very useful. Just one ring is more than 200 billion, which is too high.


    The man with the cloak hated to squeeze his fists tightly. Unfortunately, he could only watch the auctioneer close temporarily and allow others to raise money.


    An hour later, when the auction started again, Daihe began to hoarse the mystery of the ring. To her disappointment, no one could offer a higher price than 210 billion yuan. The price of 210 billion yuan is too high. Not everyone can take it out at will.


    In desperation, she can only choose to report.


    With Daihe''s voice for the third time, the man with the hood breathed a sigh of relief and finally got the ring.


    At the end of an amazing auction, the ring was sold at a terrible price of 210 billion yuan.


    It took nearly five or six minutes for the whole auction hall to be quiet.


    Maybe the price of this ring is too outrageous. In his excitement, Daihe didn''t knock down his hammer to stop the sound.


    After the scene quieted down, Daihe continued to raise his hand and began to auction the next item, a shop in xiannvxing square.


    Although many people are competing again, di Jiu is not interested at all. If he didn''t have a lot of money with him, he would even leave the auction to find a place to study the three jade slips.


    Fortunately, his box is also good, so is studying jade slips here.


    The first jade slip was taken out by Di Jiu. Sure enough, there were some words on it that he didn''t know. From the surface of the jade slips, the jade slips are made of ordinary jade. As for what Zeng Dongling said was hidden inside, di Jiu didn''t see it.


    Di Jiu had suspected that the jade slips were written with mental force. After he could not see anything on the surface, he immediately put the jade slips close to his forehead.


    With his present mental strength, the closer the jade slips are to the center of the eyebrows, the more relaxed he will be.


    Some weak and almost invisible ripples are captured by Di Jiu. These ripples are very mysterious. This is... Di Jiu thinks of the Dharma array, and these ripples seem to be a line of Dharma array. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know the way of array. He can only read the book of heaven. When Di Jiu''s spiritual power penetrated again, a lot of information swept over. Di nine head a ache, quickly took away jade Jane. After a few minutes, di Jiu put the jade slip on his forehead again. This time he had experience, and his mental power slowly penetrated into it. The information in the jade slips was gently read by him. This is a jade slip of language, which is the language of the cultivation world. In addition, there are a lot of cultivation information in it. It should be a jade slip of cultivation language specially for practitioners. Half an hour later, when Di Jiu felt dizzy, he had finished reading the whole language of the jade slips. Di Jiu takes down the jade slip and looks at the simple jade slip in his hand with astonishment. He even can''t believe it. In just half an hour, he learned a language. Not only that, he can use it. This kind of mental power that can be stretched out is really against the sky. Learning things is like branding in the mind. At the same time, he also knew that the spiritual power he developed was not his own. All the immortals have mental power, but everyone''s mental power is the fastest and usually comes from the fourth level of Qi training, that is, the middle stage of Qi training, and he has mental power in the third level of Qi training. There is also a special name for this spiritual power, which is called divine consciousness or divine thought. Divine consciousness comes from knowing the sea, and knowing the sea comes from Zifu. The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the knowing the sea is. This divine sense is really a good thing, and this jade slip is also a good thing. In addition, di Jiu also knows some professional terms, such as magic weapon, weapon refining material, spirit grass, cultivation school, cultivation level, etc.... Spirit stone is also divided into upper, middle and lower and top-quality spirit stone. In the cultivation world, there are not only alchemists, weapon refiners, Dharma array makers, talismans, etc. All things have levels, such as the level of pills, the level of magic weapons, the level of talismans and so on. All these are within the acceptable range of Di Jiu. As for the later robbery, the existence of Yuanshen, and the abandonment of Yuanshen, they are completely beyond the scope of Di Jiu''s understanding. What makes Dijiu most excited is that after the emergence of divine consciousness, he can control the flying sword through divine consciousness, and then fly in the air. This is definitely not as simple as standing in the air for ten seconds, but a real travel in the sky. Feijian, we must get Feijian. Because of this jade slip, a vast world of self-cultivation opened its wide door to him, which he could not even imagine... "Oh, no..." Di Jiu suddenly thought of something and stood up abruptly. Ring. The ring sold before must be a storage ring. Di Jiu grabs his hair. As expected, ignorance is the most terrible thing. If that ring is a storage ring, not to mention 210 billion, even if it is more money, he will try his best to buy it back. If there is not enough money, he will go to collect it. It''s too late to regret that this possible storage ring was bought by someone he didn''t know at all. His three jade slips may not even compare with one corner of the ring. Who knows how many good things are in the ring? With a sigh, di Jiu knew that he had missed a chance. After a long time, Dijiu sat down again. If there are two things in front of him, a ring and a jade slip. The jade slips open the door to his cultivation knowledge. The ring is a storage ring. If there is something or nothing in it, which one will he choose? The guy who got the ring must have given up the jade slips for the ring. What about him¡° I choose jade slips Di Jiu murmured to himself, and his heart suddenly calmed down. Since it''s not photographed, it doesn''t belong to him. The reason why he chose the jade slips is that knowledge is priceless. Even if he chooses the ring, he may know it for a long time. But who knows if he will miss something more precious? Didn''t he miss the ring because of ignorance? Similarly, the people who take out the ring to participate in the shooting, don''t they know the value of the ring? That''s because they don''t have the knowledge£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 69

    Deep in di Jiu''s heart, he felt that since there was a ring on the fairy star, there might be a second ring.


    What the auction will continue to bid for is a spear from an immortal actress. Di Jiu is still not interested. He simply takes out the second jade slip and starts to check it.


    The second jade slip is an introduction to a sect called Chihai array sect, as well as some things you need to know after joining the outer sect of Chihai array sect. It includes monthly tasks, sect contributions, rules for external disciples and so on.


    Throw this jade slip aside. It''s useless to di Jiu. If he had not read the introduction of the language, he would not have understood it.


    The third jade slip is picked up by Di Jiu and placed on his forehead. The first row of words is the foundation of refining the flag by the disciples of Chihai array.


    Then there are all kinds of low-level array flag refining, and some simple refining array Flag materials. The content was very detailed, and even there were figures in it. Although he recognized a lot of materials for refining the array flag, it was useless to him.


    After reading for a long time, di Jiu could only put down his jade slips. In addition to the surprise of the first jade slips, the latter two are rubbish.


    It can be imagined that the one who owns the three jade slips should be a novice disciple of Chihai array sect. After the disciple fell, the three jade slips didn''t know where they fell, and then they were taken by the group who entered the fairy girl star.


    According to Dai He, the three jade slips and rings were obtained from the same place, and di Jiu had some doubts. According to his current understanding of Xiuzhen, the storage ring is a very advanced thing. A novice disciple may not even have a storage bag. Where can there be a storage ring?


    "Congratulations to this friend for buying this unknown egg at the price of 700 million U.S. dollars. The next item we want to take part in is a ticket to fairy girl star. The bottom price of the ticket is one billion yuan, and each increase should not be less than 10 million yuan..."


    After Di Jiu turned his attention to the auction again, the auction is bidding for a second ticket. Di Jiu thought that he still had a lot of money, and he didn''t know when his aircraft would be repaired. Anyway, let''s take a picture first.


    This ticket is a little more expensive than the previous one. Dijiu spent 1.4 billion to bid for it.


    "It''s almost a day since this auction. A few hours ago, we sold a ring worth 210 billion yuan and three jade slips worth 50 billion yuan. The value of this treasure to be shot may not be less than that of the first two. Please pay attention. What''s going to be taken is a map of fairy girl''s Cave... "


    Daihe''s words immediately attracted a lot of comments. It''s said that the three jade slips and a ring photographed before were from one cave. Now there''s a map of the cave. Since it''s a map of the cave, why don''t you take out the things and take pictures instead?


    As if aware of the suspicion, Daihe said again, "I see what you mean. The reason why the map of this cave was taken is that it is very dangerous. So far, the Earth Alliance has sent at least 30 strong men to the United States, but none of them has returned. Among them, Zhai Jue, who ranks fourth in the top ten congenital experts of fairy star, and Wang Jiwei, who ranks eighth in the top ten congenital experts of fairy star, are also missing in the process of exploring this cave. "


    "In that case, how did the location of the cave come out?" There was a loud inquiry immediately in the auction hall.


    It''s not just the questioner''s question, it''s all the people in the auction hall. You know, in Andromeda, except for fairyland square, no other aircraft can enter. The surface of Andromeda is wrapped in a layer of power that no one can explain. No information can penetrate into it, so there is no satellite image at all.


    Daihe pressed with his hand, "everyone keep quiet. The reason why this cave can be known is that a man from the Earth Alliance came to the entrance of the cave. Unfortunately, when he arrived at the entrance, he was swallowed by an unknown beast. The route of the map and the location of the hole are the messages he sent back before he died. "


    Sure enough, Daihe''s explanation calmed down the auction hall, and Daihe continued, "before, the most valuable treasure came from the cave. Who can be sure that there is no more valuable thing in the cave? Of course, this cave is very dangerous, and the price of this picture will be much lower than before. The base price is one billion U.S. dollars, and each increase must not be less than 10 million. The bidding starts. "


    "Three billion!" Although we all know that we can''t get the map in our hands, the three jade slips and one ring still give everyone a stimulation. Now I hear it''s related to the ring. The first bid is three billion.


    Di Jiu doesn''t want to linger here any more. Even if he doesn''t really want the map, he still offers 10 billion yuan directly.


    After getting Xiuzhen jade slips, di Jiu''s mood is even more urgent. He still has more than 200 billion U.S. dollars on him. Since he doesn''t want to stay on the earth, why should he keep the money? Like it or not, shoot it back.


    Sure enough, di Jiucai''s generous price suppressed all those who wanted to bid. As a result, Dai He wanted to sell a high price map, but di Jiu bought it for only 10 billion.


    In desperation, Daihe could only take out the next thing and said, "the next thing to bid is a disc. We don''t know exactly what the disc is for. According to the identification of the elder immortal actress, it seems that the disc depicts a mysterious pattern, which is probably related to some kind of practice. The reserve price of this disc is 5 billion yuan, and each increase should not be less than 100 million yuan. " With that, Daihe raised the disc in his hand. As soon as Dijiu looked at the disc, he knew Daihe was talking nonsense. If he didn''t look at the jade slip, di Jiu didn''t know what the disc was for. Maybe he also listened to Daihe''s deception like others. Now he can see at a glance that it''s an array. The array disk is also divided into levels. Now Di Jiu can''t tell the level of the array disk from such a distance, but he knows that the array disk has a great effect on primary practitioners. According to the jade slips, when some primary practitioners shut up, they buy array plates to protect the cave when they can''t arrange the array¡° 10 billion. " Dijiu did not hesitate to offer another 10 billion yuan. Dijiu one after another wants to use the high price to quickly take things, angered some of the magnates on the scene. This time, without Daihe''s propaganda, someone raised the price by 10 billion yuan to 20 billion yuan. That means you''re not alone. You are not the only one to add 10 billion. Di Jiu didn''t want to delay at all, so he wanted to spend all his money earlier, and then he quickly used up some spirit stones to get rid of the immortal actress¡° 50 billion. " With this mentality, there is no second person who can resist the price increase of Dijiu. Even if you are not satisfied with Dijiu, the money they give is genuine. If you are not satisfied with Dijiu, you need to use money to prove it. The guy who increased the price to 20 billion originally wanted Dijiu to increase the price more slowly, because Dijiu''s price increase can only be a cheap auction. It''s a pity that di Jiu is another 50 billion. If the price comes out, people who are not satisfied with it can only stop. For everyone at the auction, it''s a lunatic. Daihe is very satisfied. She likes Dijiu''s attitude of price increase. No matter what comes out, whether it''s ore, fairy girl''s information, or fairy girl''s weapon, di Jiu won''t let it go. All of them bid at a high price. In addition to Daihe, only Dijiu was left to sing in the whole auction, and the rest seemed to be the foil. Even before he despised fairy Star shop, he also bought one. Most people wonder when this guy''s money will run out. DAHER held up a scroll made of unknown material and said, "we don''t know what material this scroll is made of. It was found in a very closed place. It''s hard for us to understand why, after so many years, this scroll is still intact? It''s a pity that the top experts of fairy actress and the congenital strong have checked, but they can''t confirm what this scroll records. It can only be judged from the figures above that the things recorded above may be some drug materials. We know that cultivation is inseparable from the top herbs. Maybe this is a picture of herbs to assist cultivation. At present, the reserve price of this leather roll is 5 billion yuan, and each increase should not be less than 100 million yuan. " With that, Daihe opened the scroll in his hand. Anyway, no one knows the text above. Just open it for you to have a look, and then bid. As long as she said it was related to cultivation, the price would rise. When Di Jiu looked at the scroll, his heart jumped. On the top row of the leather scroll, there are a few words clearly written on it, building the foundation. Then, the following is the alchemy materials needed for building foundation Dan Fang, and what should be paid attention to in alchemy. Not only that, but also the shape of the medicinal materials in this painting. Dai He was right in saying that Zhuji pill was one of the most important pills in the process of auxiliary cultivation. It''s useless for Dijiu now. Dijiu knows that he will definitely use zhujidan in the future. At the beginning, di Yue, the ancestor of his Di family, left the di family because he went out to look for the means to build the foundation. Di Jiu now knows that building foundation Dan is the best way to build foundation. If he had this Dan Fang, di Yue of the di family might have a direction in those years. This piece of Dan Fang must be obtained. As soon as di Jiu thought of it, a sudden offer appeared on the display screen, worth 30 billion yuan. Does anyone recognize that this is the foundation building danfang? I don''t think so. If someone really recognizes it, the previous ring should be robbed¡° 50 billion. " Dijiu did not hesitate to add another 20 billion. See is Dijiu price increase, all people are silent, because as long as Dijiu bid, even if you bid hard, will also be hard back¡° Six hundred million... "This time, it was not Dijiu''s bid that held the other side down. The other side continued to add 10 billion. Dijiu calculated his own card and estimated that there would be about 110 billion. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to increase the price by 100 billion. After buying this Dan Fang, he left directly. If the other party increases the price, he immediately asks the auction party to raise money for him£¨ From today on, each chapter should be about 3000 words.)

 Chapter 70

    The people who are going to bid at the auction are all grinning and showing their teeth. You think you can print money at will.


    It''s a pity that no one can come forward. Not everyone can take out 100 billion yuan casually.


    Finally, the Dan side of the building base Dan is not disputed by Di Jiu. After receiving the Dan side, di Jiu stands up without hesitation.


    Since there is no money, why do you stay here?


    He has just opened up the sea of knowledge and has spiritual power. In addition, he still has seven spirit stones. Now it''s time to practice to the fourth level of Qi. It''s better to have a flying sword weapon. If you have a flying sword weapon, you can''t go to fairy actress directly. Anyway, you don''t have to take a plane to get on the road? He was carrying a lot of contraband goods. It was OK to take fairyland 7. Once he got on the plane, I''m afraid it would be found out immediately.


    Almost at the same time that Dijiu walked out of the room and stepped on the stairs, another box on the third floor was opened, and a man in a cloak came out.


    His money has been used up for a long time because of that ring. The reason why he has been waiting until now is because someone is worth waiting for him.


    The only thing that can be watched by him at this auction is naturally Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu is not afraid of anyone to stare at him. When he reaches the third level of Qi training, he has spiritual power and his four swords. Even if the white haired man came, he was sure to fight.


    Just out of the door of the auction, di Jiu felt someone staring at him. He stopped immediately and looked back at the door of the auction. He wanted to see who was watching him.


    After a long time, did not see people come out, di nine just turned to leave, it seems to stare at his home and also dare not face him.


    In a corner of the auction, the man in the cloak stares at di Jiu''s back in the distance and doesn''t keep up with him.


    For the first time in all his years of practicing Tao Jue, he felt danger. Maybe he''s not afraid of Dijiu. He doesn''t want to take risks at this time.


    As long as the person he has been staring at is seen by him again, he can recognize it.


    Now that he has got a storage ring, the most important thing now is to find a place to open the storage ring in his hand and check the treasure inside. If he can get some treasures that make him a step further, it''s not too late for him to look for Di Jiu. Anyway, the things that Dijiu took away are not consumables. As long as Dijiu is still alive, he is sure to find Dijiu and get them back.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu went to the fairy No.1 square and felt the gaze behind him disappear. He didn''t go back to check the situation. He didn''t care whether he was following him or not.


    There are at least ten huge cruise ships on the outskirts of fairyland one. Not only that, there are more than ten helicopters on the other side of fairyland one square.


    "Master, do you want to leave now, or do you want to stay until the auction is over?" When Di Jiu was thinking about how he should leave, a young man dressed in blue waiter came quickly and bowed.


    "How do I get there now?" Di Jiu doesn''t want to stay here either. If the way to leave is dangerous, he will stay a few more days.


    The young man quickly said, "if you leave now, we will send you to Ren island by helicopter, and then leave this sea area by plane from Ren island."


    After that, he seemed to think that something should be added, and then said, "all the guests of this auction are free to leave."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave now." Di Jiu said without hesitation.


    He was eager to find a quiet place to practice.


    "Yes, master, please follow me." The young man bowed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of xiannvxing square, there is a most conspicuous building. Outside the building, there are words written in five languages, the headquarters of the Earth Alliance.


    Even if the fairy actress has mixed forces, it is the earth alliance that manages these forces.


    The headquarters of the Earth Alliance is the office building of the Earth Alliance on Andromeda.


    There are only 18 floors in the headquarters of the Earth Alliance, and there are more than 18 floors in a residential building on earth. But it''s not easy to build an 18 story building on Andromeda.


    Although quantum space plane is fast, it is not easy to transport those building materials to Andromeda.


    In xiannvxing, only the large area of xiannvplaza can be moved. As long as it is beyond this area, there will be immediate danger.


    So building buildings here, not only reinforced concrete, even bricks, also need to be transported from the earth. It is amazing that the Earth Alliance can build such a building in just a few years, and also build a laser wall outside the fairy square.


    At the moment, in the conference room on the top floor of the Earth Alliance headquarters, a man with blond hair and beard is holding the desk with both hands, saying something loudly and excitedly.


    His forehead was still wrapped in white gauze, which seemed to be seriously injured.


    In this conference room, almost all of them are the top leaders of various countries, or the ruling representatives of various countries.


    "Lord Eddie, what you''re saying is very strange? We know that time and space are the most unique existence in the universe, which will not be changed by human will or means... "An old man stood up and said seriously. This old man is the most famous philologist on the earth and a scientist in many fields. Eddie didn''t wait for senf to finish his speech, so he just patted the table and interrupted senf''s words, "senf, it''s because of your wrong judgment that real treasures are auctioned on the earth. According to my guess, those three jade slips must be a very powerful skill. And that ring is the storage ring. You don''t know, that''s because you haven''t been in touch with the mysterious cultivation of immortals. The storage ring is a large space that can store anything, and you can''t feel the weight when you wear it in your hand. " Senfu''s face is very ugly. You can''t disrespect him. You can''t disrespect his academy and his research achievements. But Eddie''s status is even higher than that of him. Eddie is one of the top ten inborn elites of Andromeda, ranking second among the top ten inborn elites¡° Mr. Eddie, why are you so sure it''s a storage ring? " Asked a thin, middle-aged man, who was Zeng Dongling, the dean of the martial arts academy. Although he ranks third in the top ten, in fact, no one thinks he will be worse than Eddie. Third, that''s because he has a flat temper and doesn''t like to be competitive. His third place, or because of his great contribution to the earth''s martial arts. That ring and three jade slips, he has seen. His view was different from that of Senfu. He vaguely felt that the three jade slips were something that recorded a certain element. Hearing this man''s question, Eddie also eased his tone, "Dean Zeng, because I went deep into fairy actress this time and got the real means of cultivation. And now I have four levels of strength to practice Qi, derived from the idea. The three jade slips and the storage rings all have to be used with divinity. " There was a brief silence in the room, and no one doubted Eddie''s words. Although Eddie''s practice to the fourth level of Qi training is the first one of the immortals, in fact, someone has already practiced to the third level of Qi training, which is luoqu¡° Quickly, inform the auction immediately and stop the three jade slips and the ring. " A white fat man seemed to think of something, stood up and said very fast. He is the Secretary General of the Earth Alliance, fan Wenxing. At this time, not only fan Wenxing, but also other people understood the meaning of the ring. A storage ring, if the space is very large, is a great weapon for the development of fairy girl The auction is everywhere looking for Di Jiu and the man in the cloak. Unfortunately, both of them have left fairy one. At the moment, di Jiu is preparing a lot of dry food, and then comes to the side of his flying machine in the mountains of forgetting Sichuan, which is the best place for him to practice. Di Jiu, holding the spirit stone in his hand, is absorbing the spirit to strengthen his true yuan and strength. The first two days, Dijiu still remember to eat a few dry food, to the back, Dijiu completely forget that he is still hungry, only know how to absorb the spirit stone. As time goes by, the spirit stones around Di Jiu are also decreasing, and his breath is stronger and stronger. Under this atmosphere of cultivation, some insects and ants dare not approach at all. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, di Jiu felt a faint flame spreading in his body. The vague obstacles that limited his cultivation in his body were directly burned up by the flame. It''s like June day was watered by ice water, a kind of comfort from di Jiu''s eyebrows. Powerful power in the body surging unceasingly, the operation of the week is more than twice as smooth as before. At the same time, di Jiu felt that his purple mansion was expanding, and his mind became relaxed, stretching out for tens of meters... Until 100 meters, his mind stopped. Within 100 meters, di Jiu is in control. Di Jiu is not only surprised, but also shocked. He practiced Qi in four levels. When he practiced Qi in three levels, his mind could only wander in a few meters. At the moment, his mind rushed out of a hundred meters, just a level, the difference was so big. Fortunately, at this time, di Jiu is no longer a rookie. He knows that this is the difference between the early and middle stages of Qi training. Feeling his surging true yuan and divine thoughts, di Jiu picks up the last spirit stone and begins to stabilize his cultivation£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 71

    In the waiting hall of Yanjing alliance Aerospace airport, thousands of young men and women were chatting excitedly together. If you get close, you can hear these young men and women talking about their yearning for the immortal actress.


    Of course, not everyone is so happy, you Hu Li is not very happy. In fact, you Hu Li''s biggest wish is to be a fairy actress. After he passed the fairy star test, he asked for a day off to see Dijiu. He wanted to tell Dijiu that he was going to go to fairy star. But he found that di Jiu was no longer in Tan Xing Tang. Not only that, he also heard that Tan Xing Tang seemed to be involved in some bad things, which made him very worried about Di Jiu.


    Although he wants to find out what happened to di Jiu, his time is too short, only one day, so he can only take this regret to heart.


    Not very happy, that''s because he feels that his contribution to Dijiu is far less than Dijiu''s contribution to him. Since he came back to the college, he has been thinking, if Dijiu meets this kind of thing, will he give up going to fairy actress and stay to look for him?


    The result that he thought of made him suffer, so even if going to fairy girl was his biggest desire, he couldn''t be happy at the moment.


    Shen Zi language is not very happy, she has been thinking of Fang Yi''s words.


    During her coma, she did not receive any treatment. Even her parents didn''t have time to go to lozin. The only one who stayed in her room for the longest time was di Zimo. Aunt Fang casually said that if there was any treatment, di Zimo would do it.


    Shen Ziyu knows di zime very well. Although she loves her to the core, she knows how much di zime has.


    She is about to go to fairy girl. If she finds a chance, maybe she will never come back to earth in her life. If so, she will never know who saved her life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the innermost VIP ward on the fifth floor of the Affiliated Hospital of Yanjing University of traditional Chinese medicine, a gray faced middle-aged man lay on the bed with his eyes closed.


    At this moment, a tall and thin young man came in. He saw the middle-aged man lying on the hospital bed and sighed. He carefully went to move the quilt for the man.


    The middle-aged man just opened his eyes at the moment. He said weakly, "Ziheng..."


    "Dad, are you awake?" Di Ziheng squats down excitedly, and his father finally wakes up.


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "go and lock the door."


    "Ah..." Di Ziheng didn''t understand his father''s meaning. He still did as his father said. From childhood to adulthood, he listened not only to his father, but also to his brother.


    After locking the door and coming to his father''s bedside again, his father said, "Ziheng, I''m not long..."


    "Dad, you should go to the best Lihe hospital in Yanjing. Although the president of the Affiliated Hospital of the University of traditional Chinese medicine is great, this hospital has no better effect on your illness..."


    Di Ziheng''s words did not finish, was lying on the bed of Di Wencheng interrupted, he is heavy breathing a few, and then said, "you listen to me."


    Diziheng is obviously worried about his father, quickly stopped the topic, "Dad, don''t worry."


    Di Wencheng gasped and said slowly, "I''m not worried. I''m friends with president Zhao. If I hadn''t been here, I would have died long ago."


    "Dad..." what else did di Ziheng want to say? He just thought of his father''s state and forced his words down.


    Di Wencheng looked at di Ziheng, and then said, "I know I''m not good. You leave Yanjing immediately, go to find your brother, and then go away with your brother... Don''t take too much money, don''t use everything you have now..."


    After saying so much in one breath, di Wencheng gasped again. So he said, but the worry in his eyes did not diminish much. He knew very well that his two sons, in terms of playing methods, multiplied by 100, were not the opponents of that woman.


    He had tried his best to survive, but it was beyond his control. Now he only regrets that he didn''t take measures earlier, which led to today''s scene. It''s too late to regret finding out. It''s just a little bit of fantasy in my heart that I can keep my two sons away.


    In fact, the woman even dared to move him. If she dared not move his two sons, he didn''t believe it.


    Di Ziheng looks at di Wencheng dully. He doesn''t understand what this means.


    Even if he does not inherit the diese group, as the son of diewencheng, is it necessary for him to go far away? What''s more, isn''t it true that my brother is not my own brother? Father is too sick, some nonsense?


    After breathing for half a day, di Wencheng became more stable, and then he continued, "your brother zimer is the real successor of Di''s group. You and your brother are brothers, and the only difference is your mother... Although I have never considered your two brothers, I can''t even make a mistake about my son..."


    Diziheng silence down, father really some confused?


    Di Wencheng seemed to know what his son thought and continued, "I''m very sober now... Remember what I said. After you leave this ward, go to find your brother Zimo... Zimo''s mother''s name is Xun Lenghan, and your mother''s name is Xing Shuang... Don''t hesitate... Your mother Xi Xiumin has nothing to do with your brother, What she wants is the secrets of the diesh group and the diesh group... That''s my fault. I''m too narrow-minded... Remember not to tell anyone in diesh what I say, any... "


    Di Wencheng said so much in one breath, too tired, closed his eyes again, he did not tell the secret of Di''s group. Di Ziheng stood up and bowed to his sleeping father. "Dad, I''ll listen to you. Now I''ll go to find my brother." It seems to feel that di Ziheng listened to his words, and di Wencheng''s frown eased a little After leaving the mountains, di Jiu ties up his slightly long hair behind him. He plans to go to Luojin to see you Huli first, and then to Yanjing to have a look. Qi Xiang goes to the Alliance Airport in Yanjing and takes a plane to xiannvxing. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have a flying sword. If he has a flying sword, he can fly with it. This time, we must get a flying sword. Let Dijiu regret is, he came to Luojin, did not find Youhu from, also did not find Youhu from girlfriend Teng ling''er. After going to Luobei university to see the red list, you know that you Huli has passed the xiannvxing test and went to xiannvxing with a group of elite students¡° Elder brother... "As soon as di Jiu walked out of the gate of Luobei University, he heard a cry of uncertainty. He is not used to the idea of his subconscious back, then saw not far away with a sunglasses, face slightly pale youth. Di nine back, di Ziheng is certainly not wrong, is indeed his brother di zime. Although my brother looks much stronger than before, and his spirit is totally different, his appearance is still there. Looking at di Ziheng''s joyful rapid steps, di Jiu stops. When di Ziheng comes near, he asks, "Di Ziheng?"¡° Yes, brother, I''m Ziheng. " Di Ziheng said happily that he and his brother had not seen each other for at least five or six years. Di Jiu is not so excited as di Ziheng. As for the property of Di''s pharmaceutical, he doesn''t see it at all. If he wants to, he can build a big group that is many times more powerful than the diesh group. His mind is not just on this, his mind is now all on the cultivation of truth¡° What can I do for you? " Di nine flat said. Di Ziheng also knows the insipidity of Di Jiu. Brother was forced out of the Di''s family by his mother. Over the years, he has been completely dependent on himself. It''s strange that he can be happy with his brother¡° Brother, my father is critically ill. I want to find a place to talk to you alone, OK? " Diziheng sincerely looking at Dijiu said. Di Jiu''s eyes randomly swept from behind di Ziheng, nodded and said, "OK, you lead the way." Before he thought that those two who secretly followed diziheng were diziheng''s guards, now it seems that they should be tracking. At least this di Ziheng and his former life also brother, talk a word also can''t delay for long. More than ten minutes later, they came to a remote coffee shop in lojin. As soon as they sit down, di Ziheng tells all of Di''s words to di Jiu. Finally, he said, "brother, do you think we should listen to our father, or my brothers should go back to Yanjing and take back the Dieshi group?"¡° What do you mean Di Jiu asked. Di Ziheng clenched his fist and said, "why should I give that woman the property of Di''s group? That woman must have seduced the rest of the di family... "Di Jiu stood up, patted di Ziheng on the shoulder and laughed," in that case, what are you hesitating about? Let''s go back to the Di Group in Yanjing. However, you''d better do it yourself when you take back the diesh group. I''ll help your father see a doctor first. " The reason to help is that after talking with di Ziheng for a while, di Jiu thinks that di Ziheng is a good person. Although he has nothing to do with diziheng, it''s a cause and effect that he had a half life with diziheng. There''s another reason. He was going to Yanjing. In that case, he''ll be on his way¡° Will you see a doctor? " Di Ziheng didn''t pay attention to the tone of Di Jiu, just noticed that di zime would see a doctor¡° A little bit. " Di nine hey hey a smile, what Di''s group struggle for power and profit, he just don''t bother to go to tube. When he looks after Di Wencheng''s illness, he will take the most direct way to kill those who tell the tale, and then go to fairy actress

 Chapter 72

    "Brother, that''s good?" Di Ziheng saw that di Jiu just patted his father for more than ten minutes and then forced him to take a black pill.


    "Yes, now his body is metabolizing. It''s only three hours at most, and the toxins will all be pushed out, and your father will wake up. If you don''t believe it, look at his face. " Di Jiu clapped his hands and carried the big bag behind him.


    Di Ziheng noticed that the gray on his father''s face had disappeared, and was replaced by a kind of malnutrition.


    "Brother, my father has really neglected us a lot over the years and failed to fulfill the responsibilities of a father. What''s more, Xi Xiumin sent you to Luojin to suffer for several years, but the son didn''t talk about the father''s fault. After all, we... "


    Without waiting for diziheng to finish speaking, Dijiu interrupts diziheng''s words, "Ziheng, the past is the past. Let''s take it as my past life. From now on, I''m no longer a Dietrich person. I have my own way to go. Shall we meet again in the future. If we can talk about it, maybe we can still be friends. "


    Diziheng sighed, no friends continue to persuade. See Dijiu to go out, he quickly followed up and said, "brother, you say dad is really poisoned? Since it''s poisoning, why hasn''t it been solved before? "


    Di nine hey hey a smile, "can''t get rid of poison more, this is nothing strange."


    "Brother, I must go to the dead woman and ask why she is so spicy and poison her father." When di Ziheng thought of Xi Xiumin''s face, he became more and more angry.


    "No, they have come." Di Jiu finished and opened the door.


    Di Ziheng followed to walk out, he still didn''t quite understand Di nine words is what meaning. However, as soon as he came out, he saw Xi Xiumin and a man blocked by the hospital security, still arguing fiercely. It seems that Xi Xiumin said, if your Dean doesn''t come, I can''t go to see my husband.


    "Ziheng, how long have you not been home? Don''t even deal with the affairs of the company. Just have me with your father. " As soon as he saw di Ziheng, Xi Xiumin immediately cried out.


    Then she saw Di Zimo, and roared angrily, "Di Zimo, who gave you the courage to go back to Di''s house? Get out of here. And Ziheng, you are with a wild seed who is not in Di''s family. Even if your father is still ill, the rest of your uncle in Di''s family will not allow you to go on like this. "


    Di Ziheng clenched his fist angrily. At the moment, he finally understood why every time Xi Xiumin came to visit his father, the old Dean would accompany him. If the old Dean is not here, the hospital guards will stop her.


    Di Jiu resisted the impulse to slap Xi Xiumin in the face. For him, he didn''t have to worry about the dead.


    "To call all the directors and hold a board meeting." Di Jiu said to di Ziheng.


    Di Ziheng immediately understood the meaning of Di Jiu''s words. He also held back his anger and said, "my uncle will allow me to fool around. Let''s go to the board of directors and say. I want to have a board meeting now. I''m fed up with being watched where I''m going. "


    "You, you..." Xi Xiumin seems to be mad by Di Ziheng. She points to di Ziheng and says a few words about you, but doesn''t say a word. After a long time, she said, "well, as you wish, let''s see what the directors on the board say."


    Originally thought that diziheng is very easy to control, now it seems that her idea also needs to change.


    ¡­¡­


    Dieshi pharmaceutical is still very influential in Yanjing, and its headquarters building has a full 88 floors.


    Xi Xiumin''s influence in diesh Pharma is also very high. When Di Jiu and di zimer follow Xi Xiumin to the board meeting room, the board members of diesh Pharma have basically arrived. At the door of the conference room, there were two big men. It is estimated that if anyone dares to talk at the board of directors, these two strong men will take action.


    "Why so many people?" Diziheng some doubt asked.


    There are seventeen people in this conference room. When have there been so many directors of Dietrich?


    Xi Xiumin cold eye swept di Ziheng and di Jiu, according to her meaning, di Jiu is not allowed to come in. However, there will be a transfer letter for Di Jiu to sign, so it''s good for Di Jiu to come in. She is even glad that Dijiu was caught here by her. Otherwise, there are still some small doubts about the transfer of the ownership structure of Dieshi pharmaceutical in the future.


    Xi Xiumin didn''t pay any attention to di Ziheng''s words. She stood up and took out a piece of information and said, "I now have 72% of the shares of Di''s pharmaceutical in my hands, 7% of the shares in di Ziheng''s hands, and the rest of the shares are..."


    Without waiting for Xi Xiumin to finish speaking, di Jiu stood up.


    "What are you doing? You are holding a board meeting now. Do the directors agree with di Ziheng..." seeing Di Jiu coming to her side, Xi Xiumin yells angrily.


    Di Jiu slaps Di Xiumin to one side.


    "You want to die!" A middle-aged member of the board of directors stood up and yelled at Dijiu. Dijiu didn''t wait for him to talk nonsense. Raising his hand was a wind blade and lost it.


    A blood arrow, the middle-aged man some can''t believe looking at di nine, and then fell down.


    The rest of the people can''t believe it. Looking at di Jiu, how can there be such a person? Is he crazy? They even forget to think about why Dijiu just killed Diqiang with a blade¡° Come in and stop him... "Although Xi Xiumin is only a woman, she is the first to react. Guard at the door of the two big men just raised their feet rushed over, di nine is again two wind blade in the past. Two more bodies fell to the ground, and all the people on the board of directors reacted and rushed out crazily. Di Jiu stood by the door and said coldly, "Whoever dares to move one more step, I will kill him directly." He doesn''t have much time to chat with these people. The easiest way is to kill them all, and then accuse him of cheating, and then go to fairy girl¡° Brother... "Di Ziheng can''t believe it. Looking at di Jiu, don''t you want to live? Can such a method be called a method? Di Zimo looked at Xi Xiumin, who had been sitting on the ground and was a little sluggish, and said, "you should have done everything for the disappearance of di Ziheng''s mother and me, right? You dare to poison Di Wencheng. You are a great woman. "¡° Don''t be impulsive. Everything is easy to discuss. " Xi Xiumin is terrified. If her life is gone, what''s the use of her plan for Dishi? What made her even more shocked was why dizimer was so terrible? At the same time, she also understood why dizimer was involved in Luojin''s underground black fist incident and could still live well¡° As far as I know, there are only three original shareholders of diesh pharmaceutical, one is di Wencheng, and the other two are me and di Ziheng. Now please call out all your shares and return them to di Ziheng. Do you have any suggestions? " Di Jiu''s eyes swept over the crowd. Who dares to have an opinion now? Di Ziheng wants to talk again. Di Zimo waves his hand to him, and then slaps Xi Xiumin on the head. Xi Xiumin faints directly. Di Jiu believes that even if this woman wakes up again, she can''t make waves. As for how to deal with this woman, di Wencheng is about to wake up and believe that he can do these things well¡° Brother... "Di Ziheng finally said it again. Di Jiu sighed, "there''s a camera here. I did everything. It''s none of your business. Besides, I''ll hold these people for two hours before they are allowed to leave. " Di Jiu bid a ticket to fairy actress at the auction. It''s OK to start on time at 16 p.m. every day. Now it''s more than 14 p.m. Two hours later, even if we want to catch him, he is on the way to fairy girl. At that time, di Wencheng had already come out. Xi Xiumin is abandoned by him, and di Wencheng will be able to sweep out the rest of the directors. After that, di Jiu stopped all the people, and then he said, "I''ll go first. I''ll come back to you when I know who''s out of the moth. In addition, Ziheng helped me to say hello to Qixiang of yandawu college, saying that I went to the appointed place first. " Watching Di Jiu walk out of the meeting room, di Ziheng only feels soft all over. If he knew that his brother was seizing Diehl in this way, he would not agree in any case. This is ruining my brother''s life. I can imagine that my brother will spend his life on the run in the future Originally, di Jiu planned to go to Yan Dawu college to meet Qi Xiang, and then go to fairy actress tomorrow. It''s just that I have to go to fairy actress because I''m too heavy in Dieshi pharmaceutical. It''s about an hour from Dee''s pharmacy to the Earth Alliance Aerospace airport, and it''s almost 16 o''clock for Dee to arrive here. The tickets from the auction are very easy to use. After they are taken out, no one checks Di Jiu''s bag at all. That is to say, di Jiu has changed her face again, and no one talks nonsense, or even checks Di Jiu''s ID card. Not only that, but also di Jiu was taken to a separate small box, which made him feel that his more than ten billion yuan was worth something. As the plane flies away from the earth, the headquarters of celestial Earth Alliance receives the news. The man who bought the three jade slips used the ticket to xiannvxing, and the plane took off from Huaxia alliance Aerospace airport and will arrive at xiannvxing in 40 hours¡° Hahaha... "Eddie stands in the big office of the Earth Alliance and laughs, and finally gets some useful information. Whoever this man is, he has to stop him. He will be the first to see this person when the plane arrives at fairyland sky airport. Unfortunately, the one who came here today is the one who got three jade slips. If the one who got the ring, it would be more perfect£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 73

    As soon as the box was locked, di Jiu immediately checked the room. At the moment, his mind can stretch out a hundred meters away. As long as you close your eyes, he can simply and rudely check the room.


    The room is normal, without any monitoring equipment.


    Without the spirit stone, di Jiu can''t practice and can only continue to study the attack of divine thoughts.


    It''s just that compared with the cultivation, the attack of divine thoughts is too difficult and complicated. His mind can stretch out and even move objects, but he can''t attack.


    Nearly 20 hours later, Dijiu stopped looking for the way to attack shennian. The reason why he can''t do it is not that he can''t attack, but that he knows too little about cultivation and too little about divinity. As long as he knows more about shennian or Shihai, maybe one day he can try to attack shennian.


    The function of the existence of divine thoughts is definitely not another pair of eyes


    When Di Jiu thought of the function of the existence of divine thoughts, he immediately thought of the three jade slips. Isn''t the content in the three jade slips portrayed by divinity? Others can portray it, and he can try it.


    Take out one of the jade slips, and di Jiu''s idea falls on it. This time, di Jiu is not going to read the contents. He tries to depict some traces with his idea on it.


    To di Jiu''s delight, he easily depicted a character in the blank space of the jade slips. Then it was easy for him to erase the words.


    I don''t know how much faster it is than using handwritten words. Not to mention hands, even computers can''t keep up. What''s more, as long as it''s formed in the mind, it can be depicted on the jade slips through the divine thoughts. No matter how complicated the figure is, the prerequisite is that his mind is strong enough.


    Shennian is really a good thing. Di Jiu happily puts down her jade slips and begins to think about what to do after she becomes a fairy actress.


    The first thing is to go to your shop first, and then try to leave fairyland square. According to the pot thousands of miles, to the fairy square, does not mean to be able to enter the fairy. There is a laser wall outside fairyland square, and the Earth Alliance strictly controls the number of fairyland square to fairyland stars.


    Now the question is, how does he get into fairies through earth square?


    He doesn''t know people in the Earth Alliance, or even if he knows people, it''s estimated that no one with such a big face can let him enter the fairy girl star.


    If he can, he is willing to use the liquid medicine to increase his strength in exchange for the chance to enter fairy actress. Just who should I go to?


    Think of looking for who, di nine suddenly hit a spirit, he remembered whether someone will find him first.


    His ticket to fairyland came through an auction jointly held by fairyland''s Earth Alliance and fairyland one. As long as he uses this ticket, the Earth Alliance will know that he is here.


    At the beginning, he auctioned three jade slips, and after he came out of the auction, he was watched. If that person has something to do with the Earth Alliance, isn''t he already staring at his three jade slips? The three pieces of jade slips have been photographed for tens of billions. Even if the Earth Alliance didn''t care before, can it care after being photographed for tens of billions?


    Just like the storage ring, he didn''t care about it before. When the ring was 10 billion, he didn''t think about it?


    No matter whether someone is staring at him or not, di Jiu still feels that he should make some preparations in advance.


    Among the three rings, the one that records the knowledge and language of cultivation should never be seen by others.


    Anyway, he remembers all the things in the jade slip. Di Jiu takes out the jade slip and erases all the things on it without hesitation.


    After thinking about it, he began to portray some Xiuzhen characters on the jade slips, which was like reviewing what he had learned.


    Half an hour later, after Di Jiu had almost finished carving the jade slip, he put it down.


    As for the other two jade slips, they recorded some information about joining the sect. These two jade slips had no value at all, and di Jiu didn''t move them.


    As long as the first Xiuzhen jade slips learning language and characters are erased by him, no one can understand the other two jade slips even if they are taken out.


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of hours passed quickly. When Di Jiu studied the array again, a message came from the box that fairy actress had arrived.


    Di nine simply get rid of the simple easy appearance, sort out their own things, carry a big bag, opened the box door. After the door opened, the waiter who had been delivering food for him was waiting at the door.


    "Please follow me, sir." The waiter bowed to di Jiuyi and said with great respect.


    "I can go by myself." Di Jiu''s mind has swept thousands of people out of the channel. He just needs to go through that channel.


    The waiter said quickly, "Sir, you are a distinguished guest. There is a special passage. Outside are the student passages of the martial arts college."


    "Then lead the way." Di Jiu doesn''t care. There are many experts of fairy actress, and there are even more powerful experts than him. He is now the strength, even if it is unable to fight, the total off it.


    This passage seems to be very long. After walking for a kilometer or two, when the waiter stops and points to an open door, di Jiu finds that he is not in the fairy square, but in a relatively closed room. At the same time, two men appeared behind Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s heart sank. He didn''t act rashly. He felt that at least one of the two people behind him was more than ten times stronger than the prefecture level. It seemed that he should be a real congenital strong man. After stepping into the fourth level of Qi training, di Jiu feels that he can still fight against several inborn talents. Now when he sees Xian Hou, he knows that he takes his ideas for granted. If he wants to deal with a congenital, it should be OK. If he is besieged by several congenital, he may have some difficulties. What''s more, in this particular place? He''s a little older. Taking a deep breath, di Jiu steps into the room. Now the other side has not started to fight. If they really want to fight, let''s fight. Even if he can''t fight, he has to drag a few along¡° Ha ha, hello friend, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Eddie, one of the safety directors of fairy girl. " As soon as Dijiu stepped into the room, a voice that was not very standard in Chinese came. Then Dijiu saw a tall, bearded and blonde man. See the other side stretched out a hand, di Jiu also stretched out a hand and the other side shook, "my name is di Jiu, what''s the matter with friends looking for me here?" Eddie didn''t say it directly. Instead, he stretched out his hand and a fireball floated in his hand. Then he said, "I''m a dual practitioner of Taoism and martial arts. In the early days of martial arts, there are four levels of Qi in Taoism. I don''t know what my friends practice? " Di nine in the heart a surprised, as expected practice Qi four layers is not he a person, in fairy female star very likely than he strength stronger guy existence. It seems that if we can not fight today, we should not fight. Thinking of this, di Jiu raises his hand to give a virtual split. The shadow of his hand is still in the air, and it turns directly into Dao Qi, which splits a chair in two. After revealing his skill, di Jiu said with a smile, "I''m a martial arts practitioner, and my cultivation is a palm knife. I''m born in the late state. To be an immortal actress is to find a way to transcend the inborn Di Jiu is very clear, even if it is to add four layers of Qi training, his current strength is far less than the late congenital. If this blonde beard wants to scare him, he will scare him back. Eddie doesn''t pay attention to di Jiu''s palm knife. He thinks that the wind blade is more formless and more powerful than the palm knife. But di Jiu''s words surprised him. He knows Chinese people very well, and the Chinese people he has met are basically very modest. Di Jiu said it was the late congenital period, which means that the other party is likely to be the peak of congenital. No wonder the other party wants to come to fairy actress. There is no room for development on earth, so they can only come to fairy actress. As soon as di Jiu saw Eddie''s expression, he knew that this guy didn''t pay attention to his palm knife. He sneered in his heart. If he compared his palm knife with wind blade, this guy would be blind. Anyway, Dijiu''s words made a slight change in Eddie''s attitude. After he motioned Dijiu to sit down, he said again, "Mr. Di, this is what happened. Not long ago, at fairy one''s auction, our Earth Alliance accidentally sold three useful jade slips... "Mr. Eddie, are you talking about the three jade slips I bought?" Di nine surprised of ask a way, in the heart secret way is really careful no big mistake, these three jade slips still really was coveted. Eddie rubbed his hands. "Yes, yes, Mr. Di, we hope you can return these three jade slips to us." Although Eddie seems to have some bad looks on the surface, if Di Jiu dares not to give it, he will not hesitate to do it. In the fairy actress so many strong siege, di nine again congenital peak, also can''t go out. Dijiu''s face sank and he said, "Mr. Eddie, I don''t know what those three jade slips are. I''m going to come to fairy actress to find out. I''m sure Mr. Eddie knows how much I paid for the three jade slips. And afterwards, a guy once offered me $170 billion. I''m not short of money. Of course I won''t sell it. " Dijiu is not short of money. Needless to say, Eddie knows. He has already investigated Di Jiu''s Madness at the auction. How can a man who is short of money buy like Di Jiu? Eddie''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t know how to negotiate. In fact, he was ready to snatch¡° Mr. Di, these three jade slips must be taken back by the Earth Alliance. " Eddie can only repeat it again. Di Jiu laughs, "Mr. Eddie, the value of my three jade slips is probably the most expensive at that auction. I came here to pay for the air ticket. If you say so casually, you''re going to let me hand over hundreds of billions of things. It''s too deceiving. If you want to do it, I will accompany you. " Finish saying Di nine Huo ground stand up, whole body true yuan diffuse, all over the sky kill potential immediately form. What Di''s seven swords pay attention to is marching forward bravely and sweeping everything. The essence of Di nine''s seven knives is now released intending to release.

 Chapter 74

    "Mr. Di, I don''t want your things for nothing." Feeling the powerful killing power of Di Jiu, Eddie is surprised. He is sure that his killing power is not as powerful as di Jiu.


    "Oh, so Mr. eddy is going to give me money?" Di nine convergence of his killing power, tone eased down. He didn''t intend to start at all. He just gave himself more capital to negotiate.


    Eddie laughed awkwardly and said, "I really can''t bring out tens of billions of dollars at one time..."


    He has a good cultivation talent, but he can''t take out tens of billions of alliance coins casually.


    Dijiu raised his hand and interrupted Eddie, "Mr. Eddie, you are wrong. What I bought from the auction is tens of billions. Now these three jade slips have risen to hundreds of billions. Whether Mr. Eddie can bring out tens of billions or not, it is not the value of these three jade slips. "


    Eddie takes a breath and scolds Dijiu in his heart. It''s shameless to buy things worth tens of billions in a few days.


    "I really don''t know the value of the three jade slips. It''s just that these three jade slips are the wrong things that I photographed by the Earth Alliance. I hope I can exchange them." After that, Eddie was worried that Dijiu would not accept it, and added, "all the things I have here are from fairy stars, and Mr. Di also knows that all the things in the auction are left over from my side, so Mr. Di doesn''t have to worry about the value."


    Di Jiu didn''t intend to ask for money, which was the most useless thing for him. Just to improve his chips in choosing things, he frowned and pondered, as if he had suffered a big loss in exchange.


    "Mr. Di, I can let you choose one thing in the treasure house..." Eddie is a genius of cultivation, and the EQ of negotiation is a mess.


    In fact, he didn''t plan to negotiate with di Jiu, so he snatched the matter. I didn''t expect that di Jiu''s strength exceeded his estimate. A strong man at the top of his nature is the object of the Earth Alliance to win over like fairy girl.


    Di Jiu''s face sank and said, "does Mr. Eddie only need a jade slip?"


    "Of course not..."


    "Since you don''t want a jade slip, you can exchange one jade slip for another. To be honest, I really don''t want to hand in these three jade slips. I also want to make some contributions to the Earth Alliance. If these three jade slips are really useful to the Earth Alliance, I have done my part. " Di Jiu said and looked at Eddie calmly.


    Eddie thought of the things in the warehouse, hesitated for a moment, and said, "OK, three of them. The selection time must be within ten minutes."


    "Well, it''s a deal. I have another small additional request. I''d like to ask Mr. Eddie to help me Di nine changed a pair of smiling face, the tone became particularly sincere.


    "What requirements?" Eddie felt that Dijiu was not a good friend, so he answered with a little vigilance.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "well, you know I''m stuck at the top of my life. I want to go to fairy actress to find a breakthrough opportunity..."


    Eddie is not a fool. Before Dijiu finished, he understood what Dijiu wanted to do. He waved his hand and said, "no, No. Even if I want to go to fairies, I have to get the consent of the Earth Alliance. You can''t let you go alone. "


    Seeing that di Jiu''s face is not very good-looking, Eddie said, "recently, fairy Wudao college often sends students to enter fairy trial. If Mr. Di doesn''t mind, he can go to fairy college first, and then follow those students in the next trial."


    "Well, that''s it." Dijiu agreed with Eddie without hesitation.


    Eddie is even a little dazed. How can he become so talkative? Fairy actress trial is also a range, not allowed to leave too far, these words he will not say to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu is also helpless. He knows that if he wants to break through, he will not be able to leave fairy square and enter fairy star. Even if he can enter, it is also a stalemate with the Earth Alliance and major forces.


    Fairy girl is very dangerous. Who knows if he will return to fairy girl square in the future? So we''d better not make a fuss.


    "Mr. Nardi, why don''t we go to the warehouse now?" Eddie asked in a questioning tone. He was sure that if he didn''t take Dijiu to the warehouse first, he would not want Dijiu to take out three jade slips.


    "Sure, come on, Eddie." Dijiu patted Eddie on the shoulder, which made him familiar.


    Eddie is about to do it subconsciously. He didn''t expect that Dijiu could easily come to him and even took a picture of him. If it''s a conspiracy, isn''t he caught? Because of this slap, he is even more afraid of Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu knows more about murderous power and murderous spirit than Eddie. He knows that the reason why he can take a picture of Eddie is that he doesn''t have any intention to kill him. With Eddie as an expert, he has a little intention to kill. The other side will find out in advance.


    ¡­¡­.


    Following Eddie into the warehouse, di Jiu sees all kinds of weapons in the warehouse. The weapon on fairy star is probably a magic weapon. Unfortunately, he didn''t see the long sword or the flying sword.


    After glancing around, di Jiu walks to a weapon that looks like a kitchen knife. In terms of appearance, it''s really a kitchen knife, but it''s twice as long as an ordinary one. It''s at least 70 centimeters long. A handle is black. I don''t know what kind of wood it is made of.


    Anyway, it''s always a knife.


    Di Jiu put his hand on the kitchen knife and tried to communicate with God slowly. His mind immediately felt the fluctuation. This kitchen knife can be refined. After Di Jiu got this information, he took back his mind.


    If it can be refined, it means that this kitchen knife is a magic weapon. As long as it is a magic weapon, it can take the place of flying sword. Eddie doesn''t understand it. He knows all about it now.


    See Dijiu happy eyes, Eddie is disdain. This is a secondary library. The real good things of the Earth Alliance are in the main library, and some bad things will be put in the secondary library. Worse still, they will go to the earth for auction. In his eyes, di Jiu had never seen anything good. If you take Dijiu to the main library, maybe Dijiu''s eyes will be wasted. It''s not so easy to get into the main library. If Eddie wants to enter the main library, he must also pass various audits, and then be accompanied by a special person.


    "Congratulations on Mr. Di''s harvest of a treasured sword. It must be unusual for this sword to appear in the fairy actress." Eddie gave Dijiu a bad compliment.


    Di Jiu also looked at Eddie contemptuously and said that it was a magic weapon. Do you understand? Then he knew that this guy certainly didn''t know how to refine magic weapon. Fortunately, he got rid of the learning jade slip when he came.


    In addition to the kitchen knife, di Jiu searched around and found that although there were many things in it, there were few good things. He doubted whether the warehouse was the best one in the global alliance.


    "Mr. Di, you need to hurry up. Five minutes have passed." Eddie, who follows Dijiu, urges him.


    Dijiu just like did not hear Eddie''s urging, is still not slow one by one selection. He had already thought that if he could only choose a knife, he would take out a jade slip. He doesn''t want what he doesn''t like.


    Di Jiu touched it one by one. When he touched a piece of magic pieces, he clearly felt a tiny fluctuation.


    A piece of magic weapon and fluctuation? Di Jiu picked up the magic piece, which was about the size of a palm. It was rusty and there was nothing on it.


    When Di Jiu was wondering what was going on, he felt a wave again. Di Jiu was a master of medical ethics. After practicing five Yin and six Yang, he was more sensitive to vitality. He is sure that he feels that this fluctuation is a fluctuation of vitality, and that a magic piece has a fluctuation of vitality, which makes Di Jiu very surprised.


    In any case, choose it and go back.


    Seeing that Dijiu chooses a magic piece for the second time, Eddie doesn''t despise Dijiu any more. This warehouse is originally a defective product. Since you can''t choose a treasure, it''s better to choose a piece of magic weapon to go back and study.


    "Brother Eddie, I just managed to find a kitchen knife to cut vegetables. When I go back, I can cook. I can find a piece of iron to pad the foot of the table. I can go back to pad the corner of the table and study hard. I don''t like anything else. " After searching the whole warehouse, di Jiu looks at Eddie with disappointment and says.


    "Mr. Di, I can''t help it. Everything is here..."


    What else does Eddie have to say? Dijiu raises his hand and interrupts Eddie. "Brother Eddie, where''s jade Jane? I''ll give it to you first. How about you write me an IOU and I''ll look for it in the future? "


    Originally, di Jiu intended to give two jade slips. Then he thought that he needed Eddie''s help to enter the martial arts college. In this case, there was no need to offend Eddie for a useless jade slip.


    "Well, as Mr. Edith said." Eddie doesn''t care that Dijiu, who is much younger than him, calls him brother, as long as Yujian gets it.


    ¡­¡­


    After the deal with Eddie, di Jiu has a chance to stand on the fairy square. As soon as he came out, di Jiu felt the rich aura. He is very satisfied in his heart. Even if there is no spirit stone here, his cultivation will be very fast.


    Fairy square is not so much a square as a huge area.


    In the most prominent part of the square, there is a surrounded area. In the middle is indeed a fallen Fairy Statue. The statue of fairy not only fell down, but also lost one arm. Looking at the statue, we can see that the Earth Alliance has not moved.


    The square is surrounded by a forest of houses, then a variety of shops, more shops are being built.


    It seems that fairy girl is about to open to the earth, not to say.


    Before Dijiu had time to find out where his shop was, Eddie''s people found him and said that the matter of entering the martial arts college had been arranged, so that he could take part in the elite class of fairy actress martial arts college at any time. As long as people went, there was no need for any procedures.


    It seems that Eddie really has some power in fairy girl, so he arranged his affairs so soon.


    Now that it''s done, let''s go to the martial arts college of xiannvxing first. Anyway, his shop is not open now.


    Eddie sent a Chinese to lead the way. He didn''t know the identity of Di Jiu. In his opinion, since it was arranged by Lord Eddie himself, the relationship between Dijiu and Lord Eddie must be profound. So when leading the way, he carefully reminded Di Jiu, "all the elite classes of xiannvxing Wudao college are experts, and everyone is very proud. But as long as you don''t provoke them, they won''t take the initiative to seek trouble under normal circumstances. "


    He is reminding Dijiu to keep a low profile and not to make those elites angry£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 75

    Even if others don''t remind him, di Jiu won''t make trouble with the students of the martial arts college. He came here only for one purpose, that is to take him with him when the students of the martial arts college go to the test.


    In terms of the height of the building, xiannvxing Wudao college is far less than the Earth Alliance headquarters. In terms of the area, xiannvxing Wudao college is undoubtedly the largest place in xiannvxing square.


    The two guards standing at the gate of the martial arts college were all around with a touch of blood. Di Jiu knew that they had killed monsters in the fairy star.


    "Two brothers, this is a letter from Lord Eddie, recommending Dijiu as an elite student." The man who brought Di Jiu respected the two guards very much. Before the other side spoke, he took out a pistol shaped model and handed it to the taller guard.


    This kind of recommendation is obviously very common in Wudao college. The guard just glanced at the letter and nodded to di Jiu. Then he said to the person who brought Di Jiu, "you can go back first and let him go in alone."


    After the man who brought Dijiu left, the slightly higher guard handed the letter to Dijiu. "You can sign up yourself. Lord Eddie said you can choose any elite class. After you go to the class, your tutor will register you. The elite class is on the far left of the college. You can see it as soon as you pass by. "


    "Thank you very much." After receiving the letter, di Jiu said a word of thanks. When he was ready to go in, he thought of another thing, "I also want to ask, which class is going to enter the fairy actress trial?"


    Just now the person who led the way and di Jiu introduced that there are eight elite classes in xiannvxing Wudao college, and each class has only 30 people. Each test is based on the class, generally two classes for a time.


    "The last time I went to the test class was elite class 3 and elite class 4, and the next class is class 5 and class 6. It should be three days later." The high guard doesn''t think it''s a secret and tells Di Jiu directly.


    Thanks again, di Jiucai entered Wudao college.


    Students who are struggling can be seen everywhere in Wudao college. Di Jiu just needs to scan to know that these students are several grades higher than those in Yanda martial arts college. It seems that only the most elite students in the world can continue to study in xiannvxing''s martial arts college.


    Di Jiu saw a row of red houses on the far left. There were obvious signs on the walls of all the classes, from elite class 1 to elite class 8.


    In elite class 5, a young looking female teacher is explaining the matters needing attention in the fairy actress test.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Di Jiu standing at the door, the female teacher who is explaining turns her head and looks at di Jiu with a trace of inquiry.


    Di Jiu saw clearly that the female teacher was not only young, but also very beautiful, with slender eyebrows like willow leaves, and bright eyes. Or because of martial arts, her hair was cut very short. If the crystal white hand is not holding a long sword, it is difficult to believe that this is the teacher of the elite class of the martial arts college.


    Dijiu went in, handed Eddie''s letter and said, "I''m here to report."


    The female teacher looked up and down at Dijiu, looked at the big bag behind Dijiu, then glanced at Dijiu''s kitchen knife inserted in her waist, and then took the letter from Dijiu.


    The pistol shaped hand, seen by Xin Dijiu, has Eddie''s name on it. The female teacher''s eyes fell on the seal, and her brows wrinkled. Di Jiu said in her heart, does Eddie dare to cheat him? This is not his letter?


    It took half a minute for the woman teacher to pick up the letter. She looked at di Jiu coldly and said, "you can find a place to sit down first. After this class, I''ll help you register."


    Di Jiu feels that the other party is not in a good mood and doesn''t want to talk much. When he walked to an empty seat in the classroom, he heard the female teacher''s low dissatisfaction and said to herself, "the martial arts college is damaged by these self righteous rulers, and it''s easy to put a useless guy in."


    Di Jiu touched his nose. It seems that he is not the first or the last one. There were no seats in the front row. Dijiu was in the last row.


    "Brother, have personality." Seeing that Dijiu is carrying a big bag with a long rusty kitchen knife stuck in his waist, a student sitting in front of Dijiu turns his head and gives Dijiu a thumbs up.


    In fact, it''s normal to carry a weapon in the martial arts academy. Most people are swords or knives, or other weapons. Dijiu''s kitchen knife is too conspicuous.


    "Be quiet." The woman on the platform knocked on the blackboard with the handle of her sword. She was obviously dissatisfied with the student who was talking to Dijiu.


    After the sound of talking about Dijiu kitchen knife in the classroom quieted down, the female teacher continued, "the test of our class 5 and class 6 is three days later, that is, September 21. The temperature here is still close to the earth, so we don''t need to bring much clothes. As for the route, I have drawn it on the blackboard. Let''s get to know it. Don''t get lost alone. In fairy girl, once you get lost alone, you can only face death in the end... "


    "Mr. Yu, I heard that people are missing and dead in every test. Last year, senior brother Fan Yu, whose cultivation in the second class stepped into the prefecture level, disappeared. Did they disappear because they were separated?" A girl stood up and asked. From her tone, di Jiu could tell that she was afraid.


    The female teacher surnamed Yu''s eyes were obviously darkened. She nodded and her voice was much lower. "Yes, I went there that time. At that time, it was tutor Tang who led the team. We camped out at the foot of a mountain. Fan Yu is not separated, but we met a magic array. It was not Fan Yu who disappeared that time. Twelve people disappeared in that incident. " The atmosphere in the classroom became more and more heavy. The female teacher didn''t seem to want to go on. She simply said, "that''s all for today''s test preparation. If you have any doubts or don''t understand, you can ask me. What''s your name, the new classmate? " Dijiu stood up. "My name is Dijiu." I don''t know if it''s because of the thought of last year''s gifted student Fan Yu and the disappearance of more than ten people. The female teacher''s attitude has eased a lot, "Pang fan, you take Di Jiu to his residence, and you tell him something that di Jiu doesn''t know, class is over." Then she put her sword into the scabbard, turned and walked out of the classroom¡° Brother, I''m Pang fan. Come on, I''ll take you to the dorm. " The student who said that Dijiu had personality stood up and patted Dijiu. Pang fan looks a little fat. After just a few steps, di Jiu feels that this guy is at least a warrior in the middle of the yellow class¡° My name is Dijiu. Thank you. You look like a friend of mine Di Jiu said with a smile. He thought of Qu Xiaoshu. Qu Xiaoshu is as fat as Pang fan, but shorter than Pang fan¡° What''s your state? " Pang fan banged Dijiu''s kitchen knife on his waist and said, "Hey, you look like a chef."¡° I don''t practice martial arts, but I know how to use a knife. I haven''t got a better weapon for the time being, and this knife is more handy. " Di Jiu was also very satisfied with his sword. When he was waiting for someone, he would refine it first time, and then see if he could fly¡° Ah, you haven''t practiced martial arts? Are you going to have a trial with us in three days Pang fan looked at di Jiu in surprise. After asking, without waiting for Di Jiu to answer, he added, "Di Jiu, no one will protect you after going to the test. At that time, it was all on your own."¡° I know. You don''t have to worry about me. I have a good knife. " When Di Jiu answers Pang fan, he finally realizes the indifference of the elite class. Since he entered the elite class, apart from Pang fan''s enthusiasm for him, everyone else has paid attention to the kitchen knife on his waist. Now, after class, all the people are scattered, and no one comes to say hello¡° Then you follow me, but my strength is at the bottom of the elite class five. " Pang fan some not very good meaning said. Di nine smile, "I see several people seem to be very strong, then you can follow them together." Pang fan rubbed his hair, sighed and said, "these people''s eyes are growing on their heads. I''m just a little fat, and I talk a little more... What''s so great..." Pang fan''s last two sentences are not coherent, but di Jiu recognized that Pang fan should have no friends in elite class five. Everyone may look down on Pang fan, so this guy can only sit at the end¡° You can stay with the tutor at that time, so the danger will be less Di Jiu''s words are sincere. When he gets to fairy girl, he will find a chance to leave alone. Pang fan has no friends, so it should be much safer to follow the female teacher. In Dijiu''s opinion, the female teacher had at least the cultivation of the prefecture level in the middle stage. Pang fan shook his head, "Teacher Yu Jie can''t control me at that time. She will think of me only when there is something in the class." Di Jiuyi frowned. He hated the guy who used it when he needed help and kicked it away when he didn''t need help. Pang fan saw Di Jiu''s disdain and quickly explained, "it has nothing to do with teacher Yu Jie, who is very nice. In the trial, students form teams, but teachers don''t. Every student in the elite class has precious time. They are generally reluctant to do things that have nothing to do with cultivation. " The implication is that Yu Jie can only direct him, Pang fan, and other students can''t. Di Jiu rubbed Pang fan''s hair and patted his kitchen knife on his waist and said, "follow me then. I''ll cover you."¡° Hehe, I think I''ll take care of you. When you get out of fairyland square, you''ll know how fierce the monsters are here. " Pang fan doesn''t care about Di Jiu''s words, but he laughs

 Chapter 76

    The accommodation of the elite class is very good. Although there is no small yard due to the limited area, everyone has a room, and the room is still spacious.


    Di Jiu''s room is next to Pang fan''s room. It''s estimated that there is no one to talk to. After getting familiar with di Jiu, he never stops talking.


    From Pang fan''s point of view, di Jiu knows that the elite class of the martial arts college does not have to stay in the martial arts college for long. As long as the strength reaches, he can enter the elite class. In addition, the students in the elite class can keep their own good things if they find them in the fairy actress trial. If you want to give it to the alliance, you can also get the corresponding reward.


    Finally, when Pang fan is ready to drink water, di Jiu returns to his room. Back in the room, di Jiu immediately began to prepare to refine his kitchen knife. In order to prevent Pang fan from disturbing him, he specially hung the "do not disturb" sign at the door.


    When he started refining kitchen knives, di Jiu knew what was forbidden. When his mind touched the kitchen knife, the first thing he touched was the array pattern prohibition.


    If you want to refine the kitchen knife, you must refine these patterns. Di Jiu didn''t know how to refine a magic weapon before. The reason why he knew how to refine a magic weapon was that he learned from the jade slips. The contents of that learning jade slip mentioned how to refine a magic weapon, but it was just a simple one, without any detailed description.


    Di Jiu can only rely on his own way to constantly try, after a long time, di Jiu refined the first prohibition by means of mind grinding.


    After the first prohibition of refining, di Jiu had experience, and the speed of refining was faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiannvxing Wudao college ordinary class 11, all the students are very quiet, sitting in their seats, waiting for the arrival of the teacher.


    All the students in this class have just come to xiannvxing. According to the conditions of xiannvxing Wudao college, most of them are not qualified. It''s only because the special recruitment of xiannvxing Wudao college has lowered the conditions that they can sit here.


    So for all the people here, this opportunity is very rare.


    Compared with the elite class, there are only 30 students in a class, and this kind of ordinary class has 100 students. Shen Ziyu sat in the crowd and was a little silent. The first thing she did when she came to Wudao college was to ask their tutor if they could practice martial arts if they had heart problems.


    At that time, the teacher''s eyes were a little speechless, and her original answer was, don''t say that there is a problem in the heart, there is a problem in any part of the viscera, and there is no way to practice the martial arts of fairy actress. Xiannvxing''s martial arts are different from the common martial arts. The martial arts here are from the inside out. If you want to practice martial arts, you must be in perfect health. Can you practice martial arts if you have heart problems?


    The teacher''s words make Shen Ziyu doubt whether her illness is suddenly cured, but even she knows that this situation is unlikely.


    A gray haired old man came in with a big box in his hand. All the students stood up and called to the tutor in unison.


    According to their curriculum, the first month is all kinds of theoretical courses, and only after a month will they come into contact with the practice class. The teacher of this class is Tao Xiufu. It is said that she is the most proficient scholar in various pharmaceutical materials in xiannvxing Wudao college.


    Tao Xiufu put down the box in his hand, motioned everyone to sit down, and then said, "everyone is the best from all the martial arts academies in the world. Many people think that coming to xiannvxing martial arts academy is to learn skills. In this case, you should learn to practice when you come. Why spend a month learning all kinds of minerals and herbs? "


    After a pause, Tao Xiufu continued, "that''s what I''m going to tell you. My point is that the most precious thing about fairy is not the martial arts, but the mineral materials. You have to ask me, what does this mean? I''ll tell you today. "


    The simple opening remarks attracted the attention of all the students. Seeing that everyone''s attention was focused on him, Tao Xiufu nodded and continued, "in fairy star, we not only found martial arts, but also found fairy ways. Not only that, there are all kinds of abandoned pills and some magic pieces. How does Dan medicine come from? Naturally, it is made from medicinal materials. How did the magic weapon come from? Nature is made of mineral materials.


    In the future, you are all going to step on the martial arts or immortality. Sometimes, if you want to take a step closer, it''s not enough to rely on your own efforts. You also need to use some external things. These are the herbs and minerals that I just mentioned. "


    At this point, Tao Xiufu went to the edge of the huge blackboard, pressed one of the buttons and said, "the knowledge of minerals and medicinal materials that I am teaching you now may be a drop in the ocean compared with the whole universe. You should remember that any knowledge is accumulated. These things I know are also exchanged by many people on Andromeda with their lives. I hope you can learn more seriously. Today, I will teach you to identify 60 kinds of medicinal materials. Each of these medicinal materials has its own use. Some of them we already know, and some of them we don''t know yet. "


    Fifty kinds of medicinal materials appeared on the huge blackboard, and each kind of medicinal material has a pattern and a text mark.


    But Shen Ziyu suddenly stood up, and she was staring at the 28th kind of medicinal material, which was hongzhuhua.


    Hongzhuhua is too clear for her. When she was in Wangchuan temple, Hongchen monk told her that only hongzhuhua can cure her disease, and there is no hongzhuhua on earth. So she had heard of the flower, but she had never seen it. Today, when she saw the flower, she found that she seemed familiar. She knew that she had never seen the flower before. After knowing that there is no mangosteen on earth, she gave up searching for this non-existent medicinal material. Shen Ziyu remembers that she saw this kind of medicine in luokang hospital. At that time, it was a dry red mango flower that was thrown on the ground. Aunt Fang also asked the nurse why there was garbage in the VIP box. The garbage mentioned by Aunt Fang is exactly the same as that in the picture. The only difference is that one is dead. Is she treated by hongjihua¡° That classmate, please sit down Tao Xiufu frowned and said to Shen Ziyu. Shen Ziyu is still distracted. A girl next to her pulls her down. Shen Ziyu''s thoughts at the moment return to that ward again. Who will save her with hongzhuhua? Who knows the usage of hongzhuhua? That day... By the way, it was dizimer. Only Dijiu visited her in her ward that day, and she gave dizimer a bank card. How could dizime have red flower? Then Shen Zi understood that only di zime had red flowers. Red flower can cure her things, few people know, but dizime knows. Isn''t the red monk saying that there is no red flower on earth? How did dizimer find it? Did he get it from fairy girl¡° Mr. Tao, I''m really sorry. I have a very important question to ask you. The 28th kind, is there any red catfish in fairies Shen Ziyu stands up again. Tao Xiufu didn''t feel that he was disturbed by his classmates'' questioning about medicinal materials. He moved his teaching stick to hongzhuhua and said, "this kind of medicinal material was told by Hongchen abbot of Wangchuan temple. He hopes to find hongzhuhua in xiannvxing. As for whether there is hongzhuhua here, I don''t know. In the future, when you go to the elite class, you will have a chance to try fairy actress. You can look for it then. " So, Shen Ziyu sits down. She still can''t understand where Di Zimo''s red flower comes from. At the moment, she felt even more guilty that after dizimer cured her and left, she didn''t want to find his whereabouts at all. Shen Ziyu understands why Di Zimo wanted to divorce her at the beginning. After knowing that hongzhuhua can cure her, di Zimo went to find hongzhuhua for divorce. To be sure, di Zimo went to find the red monk. It turns out that I am such a heartless person. Shen Ziyu lowers her head. She knew that dizimer liked her very much, but she never liked dizimer at all. After they got married, they didn''t even hold hands. If she didn''t occasionally see hongzhuhua today and know that she was saved by dizime, maybe she would never remember this person again. She was driven out by the di family. I don''t know where she is now¡° Hum With a slight tremor, di Jiu''s hand was loosened, and the refined kitchen knife floated around his head. The magic weapon is really great. Di Jiu is very excited. This is not only a magic weapon, but also a top-grade magic weapon. As di Jiuxin''s mind moved, the whirling kitchen knife expanded several times. Di Jiu couldn''t help it. His mind moved again, and the kitchen knife fell at his feet. The next moment, the kitchen knife will take him up and slowly circle in the middle of the room. Jump down, di nine a hand, this handle kitchen knife again fell in his palm. To this kitchen knife, di Jiu is satisfied, can''t be satisfied any more. As soon as he holds the refined kitchen knife in his hand, di Jiu can see clearly that there are several small words on the kitchen knife, Chongxing Zongtian kitchen peak. It looks like it''s really a kitchen knife. It''s the magic weapon of chongxingzong tianchufeng. A look at tianchufeng, we know that this should be the place to manage zongmen food£¨ That''s all for today''s update (good night, friends)

 Chapter 77

    Di Jiu is about to study the vitality fluctuation in the magic piece, and his mind sweeps to Pang fan''s door, walking back and forth like an ant in a hot pot. He had to put away the pieces and open the door.


    "Dijiu, you haven''t come out all day. I thought something happened to you." Pang fan, standing at the door, was relieved to see Di Jiu come out.


    "Come on, get something to eat." I haven''t practiced all day. I''ve been refining the kitchen knife in my hand. Di Jiu has been hungry for a long time.


    "Here you are. It''s the ID card of our college." Pang fan quickly took a small jade card and handed it to di Jiu.


    Di nine just put away the jade card, saw a thin middle-aged man came over.


    "Good morning, principal." Seeing the middle-aged man, Pang fan quickly said hello.


    It turns out that this is Zeng Dongling, the president of Wudao college. This man, di Jiu, has heard that he is a congenital expert. It is said that he is one of the top ten experts of fairy actress.


    "Principal Zeng." Di Jiu is still in Wudao college these two days, and he also says hello.


    Zeng Dongling nodded, and then said to Pang fan, "go ahead and be busy. I''ll talk to di Jiu about something."


    Pang fan gives Di Jiu a wink and quickly turns to go downstairs. He was not surprised that Zeng Dongling was looking for Di Jiu. When Di Jiu enters the elite class 5, he is looking for a relationship. Since he is looking for a relationship, it is normal for him to know Zeng Dongling.


    Di Jiu had no choice but to take Zeng Dongling to his room. Zeng Dongling looked at the kitchen knife on di Jiu''s waist and said with a smile, "this should be what you found in the warehouse, right?"


    "Yes, I gave the three jade slips to Eddie and changed this kitchen knife. I can''t help it. Who asked me to ask for help? Since I asked for help, I had to be aware of the loss. " Di Jiu smiles.


    Zeng Dongling also laughed, "it''s not necessary to suffer a loss. If you can spend 50 billion to buy the three jade slips that others think are useless, it means that this kitchen knife you like must have something unique."


    Di Jiu is noncommittal, did not answer Zeng Dongling''s words.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t speak, Zeng Dongling had to say again, "this time I came to apologize to you."


    "Apologize to me?" Di Jiu looks at Zeng Dongling suspiciously. Does he have any intersection with Zeng Dongling? Even today, he saw Zeng Dongling for the first time.


    Zeng Dongling said with a smile, "my daughter cheated you with a vice ticket of the auction."


    "So you are Zeng Beizi''s father." Di Jiu finally understood, and then said, "that''s the deal you want, and there''s no deception."


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be a prefectural repairman, right?" Zeng Dongling did not continue to talk nonsense about this matter, but talked about Di Jiu''s cultivation.


    Prefecture Level cultivation? Di Jiuxin says that even if it''s Zeng Dongling, I''m sure to kill him. It seems that Eddie didn''t tell Zeng Dongling his strength. Zeng Dongling and Eddie are both members of the Earth Alliance. There are some differences within the Earth Alliance.


    Seeing that Dijiu still didn''t say his accomplishments directly, Zeng Dongling didn''t care, "are you interested in joining the Earth Alliance?"


    "Not interested." This time, di Jiu refused Zeng Dongling''s proposal without hesitation.


    Zeng Dongling was stunned. The script is not like this. If anyone is invited to join the Earth Alliance, it will be too late to agree. How can they disagree?


    "Headmaster Zeng, there''s nothing wrong. I''m going to have dinner." Di Jiu stands up. He doesn''t have a good impression of Zeng Beizi. Zeng Dongling is Zeng Beizi''s father, and he doesn''t want to make more friends.


    Zeng Dongling was embarrassed. He stood up and said, "well, an old friend asked me to ask you something."


    What can I do for him?


    "Well, Ji Baishan of Yanjing has a grandson named Ji Xiaoding. Back then..."


    Without waiting for Zeng Dongling to finish speaking, di Jiu understood. He waved his hand, "principal Zeng, you should have made a mistake. I went to Ji Xiaorong of the Ji family for help, but they said I was a liar and refused directly. "


    "Ji Xiaorong has long regretted it. Now he''s squatting in your residence of Yanjing martial arts college every day. People also regret that they are too thin." Zeng Dongling didn''t care much about Di Jiu''s accomplishments, but he was shocked by his medical skills.


    What shocked him was not that Dijiu cured the patient who entered the mortuary, nor that Dijiu cured huqianli''s son. But shocked that di Jiu could simply connect two broken wrists without any operating room equipment.


    In Daicheng City, di Jiu couldn''t get rid of the fake and forced to register more than 10 billion yuan. It was only today that the investigation was made because the bitter Lord didn''t cooperate. It''s because Di Jiu killed three people on the board of directors of Dieshi pharmaceutical, and then the big bag exposed him. He once appeared in Daicheng with this bag on his back.


    "I''m not short of money now, so I can''t help him either." Di Jiu is not a bad man. What we pay attention to is fair trade. Now that I have come to you for a deal and you have refused, now that my problem has been solved, don''t come to me again.


    "As long as you are willing to do it, I will work with Ji Baishan to help you deal with your business in Dieshi pharmaceutical. Don''t think it''s OK to come here. In fact, Xi Xiumin has some energy behind him. It''s not impossible to lock you in fairy square. "


    Zeng Dongling hesitated and added, "I''m not threatening you. I''m just telling the truth. With your strength, I''m sure I can''t break the laser wall of xiannvxing square, and then escape from many strong people. In fact, it''s very smart for you to trade three jade slips with Eddie, otherwise one Eddie can easily control you. " Di Jiu sneers in his heart. Does Eddie want to restrain him? Stop dreaming. But Zeng Dongling''s words are not unreasonable. It''s really bad for him to surround him in fairy square¡° In addition to the aftermath, Ji Baishan helped to make Dieshi pharmaceutical stronger. In addition, I have two friends, one is Qi Xiang, in the martial arts college of Yanda, and the other is you Huli, in the martial arts college of Luobei University. I hope they can continue to study in xiannvxing martial arts college in the future. " Di Jiu weighed and said. It''s impossible for him to go to Jixiao town. But he has the top antidote pill. Just give one to Zeng Dongling¡° OK, it''s a deal Zeng Dongling immediately said, "when will you return to earth?" Di Jiu looked at Zeng Dongling like a fool. "It''s impossible to go back to earth. I have an antidote pill here. You can take it back to Ji Xiaoding."¡° A pill? " Zeng Dongling looks at di Jiu turning the bag, and some of them repeat it in disbelief. Jixiaoding''s poison, if a pill can solve, where will it wait until today? Di Jiu has found out the pills and put them into Zeng Dongling''s hands. "I said it''s OK. If we don''t trade, we''ll take two pieces." Feeling the tough attitude of Di Jiu, Zeng Dongling could only take the pills, "OK." Seeing Zeng Dongling off, di Jiu only hopes that there will be no more accidents in the next two days The next time, in addition to eating out, di Jiu spent the rest of his time studying the fragments of the magic weapon. In this magic piece of palm size, di Jiu can obviously feel a trace of vitality, that is to say, the breath of life. He just can''t find out where this life is hidden. With his current ability, he can''t break the fragments of this magic weapon. Yu Jie, the tutor of elite class 5, has no affection for Di Jiu, a new addition. Dijiu doesn''t go to the classroom, which is more convenient for her. Two days passed, and di Jiu didn''t make any progress. Pang fan had come to call him¡° Dijiu, don''t you have anything to eat or drink? " When he saw Dijiu sorting out the bag, there were only a few clothes and some things that had nothing to do with survival. Pang fan was a little surprised and asked¡° It''s not a vacation. I want something to eat. Let''s go. " Di Jiu believes that fairy girl can''t starve him to death¡° Well, I''ve brought a lot of food anyway. We''ll be a team by then. You can eat mine. " Pang Fan said helplessly. He also knows that his strength in the elite class is at the bottom, and he has long been prepared that no one is willing to form a team with him. Every time the class goes out for trial, they gather in fairy square. When Di Jiu and Pang fan came to the fairy square with a big bag on their back, the rest of them had already come. As Pang Fan said, everyone is carrying a big bag. In contrast, Dijiu found that his bag was the smallest. In addition to Yu Jie, the student and tutor of the elite class, Zeng Dongling, the president of the class, is also here. There are still a few people that di Jiu doesn''t know. After all the people lined up in order, Zeng Dongling said, "this time we went to class 5 and class 6 for the fairy actress trial. Besides Yu Jie and Wang chuantian, the tutors of the two classes, we also led the team, and vice president Wu Cheng, the congenital strong man of our Martial Arts college."¡° Wu Cheng''s tutor was born last year. He has strong strength, that is, the one with very little hair... "Pang fan, afraid that di Jiu doesn''t know Wu Cheng, whispered in di Jiu''s ear. Actually Pang fan does not say, di Jiu one eye also can recognize Wu Cheng. He can feel the breath of innate cultivation now

 Chapter 78

    At the edge of xiannvxing square, many students from other classes of the martial arts college are envious of these elite students who are going out.


    For every student who enters xiannvxing Wudao college, entering xiannvxing is their ultimate goal.


    There may be a lot of risks and opportunities to enter fairy girl. In the fairy square, almost everyone who can step into the congenital, has entered the fairy star.


    Moreover, some scholars and some strong people with deep sense of hardship judge that sooner or later, the monster of fairy girl will break through the protective wall of fairy square. Once the monster broke through the protection of the fairy square, all the people in the fairy square would be faced with death.


    Some people think that with the wisdom of those monsters no less than human beings, they will eventually go to the earth one day. If these monsters really come to the earth, it is a disaster in the disaster, and human beings are likely to face extinction.


    Some people want to get fairy girl out of the solar system, this thing can only think about it. Fairy girl is wrapped in a kind of protective array. Now, most of them have not been measured. It''s a dream to transfer fairy girl out of the solar system.


    It is the consensus of all the students who enter the martial arts college that they can enter the fairy actress early and improve their accomplishments. In the event of future changes, there will be another way to survive.


    "The trial time is one month, and I wish you a rich harvest. Now open the protective wall gate of fairy square, and I''ll take you to fairy star. " After Zeng Dongling finished, he waved his hand.


    A green line appeared on the ground of the earth square, with Yu Jie and Wang chuantian walking in the middle and behind. The inborn strong Wu Cheng led the way and left fairy square along the green line.


    "Zi language, do not envy these people, in the future we can also go out from the green line, into the fairy actress." Rong Tao came to Shen Ziyu and said warmly.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would have asked to be assigned to class 11 of shenziyu.


    Shen Ziyu doesn''t answer Rong Tao''s words. Although her eyes are fixed on the elite students who are about to enter the fairy actress class, her thoughts don''t know where they have gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of the gate under the protective wall at the edge of xiannvxing square, Dijiu looked back and saw an ancient magnificent castle.


    The wall is at least ten feet wide and nearly one hundred meters high. Ten feet wide reinforced concrete structure, it is estimated that the monster is also difficult to tear it. This wall is the biggest project in the fairy square.


    Di Jiu didn''t see what the laser wall looked like when it started, but he was sure that if he fell out with the league, it would be difficult for him to rush out.


    He doesn''t think he can fly faster than the laser wall. With his current strength, it''s unrealistic to block the attack of laser shooting.


    All the trees outside the city wall have been cleared away. Standing outside the protective wall and looking into the depths of fairy girl, it''s basically foggy.


    Wu Cheng doesn''t like to talk much, but Yu Jie says aloud, "the moment we walk out of the protective wall, our lives will no longer have any guarantee. In fairies, it''s normal for anything to happen. Before there is no team, I hope you don''t leave the team at will. I repeatedly said in class that a thorn and a hare in fairy girl can kill you. Our strength is very fragile compared with fairy girl''s creatures. "


    Yu Jie said very seriously, but the sixty students in the elite class were very excited.


    People who study martial arts have an unconscious self-confidence in their heart, which makes them not afraid too much. From an ordinary mortal to now, he has shot more than 1000 kilograms of strength with one punch. In the eyes of many students, this kind of strength is that tigers can also be killed with one punch.


    In particular, a few half step prefecture level students, only one step to step into the prefecture level cultivation. They want to find the chance in the fairy actress, and then be proud to be independent of others.


    In fact, di Jiu''s idea is similar to that of most students. He also came to look for opportunities. Different from many people, after experiencing a lot of things and contacting a lot of information, di Jiu knows that there are too many powerful people in the world.


    Three hours later, the party could see the lush green. In front of the public is the boundless forest, an artificial path extending from the foot of the public, there is no end in sight.


    Wu Cheng, who had never spoken before, stopped and turned around to say, "dear students, there are very few places where fairy girl has been developed. For us, almost all of them are primeval forests. From entering this primeval forest, everyone should pay attention. We should pay attention not only to the left and right sides, but also to the feet. If you are injured by poisonous snakes or other poisons here, there is basically no cure. In addition, we are slightly separated, two people in a row, and the space between them is also slightly larger. "


    The students in these elite classes obviously pay more attention to Wu Cheng than Yu Jie. When Wu Cheng talks, everyone listens to him very seriously.


    Wu Cheng didn''t say much. After mentioning the danger, he turned around and left again.


    After entering the primeval forest, people open the distance according to Wu Cheng. Pang fan and di Jiu naturally walk in a row.


    Once in the forest, people''s sight was compressed to more than ten meters. Further away, they are either blocked by bushes that have been growing for many years, or by tall trees, or by a mossy boulder the size of a hill. Half an hour later, in addition to the sound of walking, people could hear the roar of monsters in the distance. The more nervous students took out their weapons and held them in their hands. The weapons taken out were mainly knives, swords and spears. Maybe it''s the long sword that is the most powerful and is good for chopping. Almost half of the students here are long knives¡° Dijiu, what do you think of my weapons? " Pang fan''s accomplishments are relatively low. Compared with many nervous students, he is bold and has no sense of tension. Pang fan also took out a long knife, which is more than one meter long. In terms of appearance, di Jiu''s kitchen knife is not as good as Pang fan''s when multiplied by ten. Di Jiu didn''t study weapons too much. When Pang fan took out his sword, he knew that it should have cost a lot of money¡° The weapon is good. Why didn''t you take it out before? " Di Jiu tells the truth that Pang fan''s long Dao is not as good as his kitchen Dao, but it''s much better than his kitchen Dao¡° Hey, hey, I''m not afraid of hitting you. Fortunately, your anti Strike ability is very strong. It seems that you haven''t been hit by my sword. " Pang fan, with a smile, fondly touched the knife in his hand. Finish saying, still subconsciously looked at di nine to hang the lengthen kitchen knife between the waist. The heart says that this kind of ugly knife will not hang on him even if he is killed¡° Ah... "Before Di Jiu could answer Pang fan''s words, he let out a scream, which surprised the people who walked carefully¡° He Tai was bitten by a snake. " Immediately a classmate called¡° What''s going on? " Wang chuantian two steps fell on the student''s side, a half meter long colorful snake bit on a student''s calf. Wang chuantian took out his knife and cut it down¡° Don''t move Wu Chengzhang grabs the back of Wang chuantian''s knife. Wang chuantian feels that the knife in his hand seems to be absorbed by something. He can''t move any more. Wang chuantian was shocked. He was in the later stage of prefecture level. He knew that there was a gap between him and his nature, but he didn''t expect that the gap would be so big. If a Xuan level master cuts down with a knife, he will never be able to catch the other side''s back with his strength. It''s not difficult to grasp the back of a prefecture level strong man''s sword. With Wu Cheng''s skill, everyone has a more intuitive understanding of the congenital strong. However, everyone soon pays attention to he Tai. Before the snake left he Tai''s leg, he Tai''s face turned white and his breathing became rough¡° Wu Yuan, he Tai is bitten by a snake. Let''s kill the snake first. " Yu Jie also quickly ran over and said anxiously that she couldn''t understand why Dean Wu didn''t allow Wang Chuan to kill snakes. Di Jiu also sees the snake biting he Tai''s calf. He knows that Wu Cheng is right. This kind of snake called seven color spots, extremely poisonous. It was a bit more poisonous than the snake that bit Yu Mu. There are seven kinds of stripes on the seven color spots. The seven color stripes do not present a beautiful pattern arrangement, but a kind of terrifying pattern arrangement, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Seven color spot bite after never let go, only until the person who was bitten died will let go. If the seven color spot bite, directly killed seven color spot, the seven color spot poison will immediately rush into the heart of the poisoned person, the poisoned person died on the spot¡° I''ll come. " Wu Cheng raised his hand and patted he Tai''s leg. A powerful force directly shocked the seven color spot''s mouth, which was biting he Tai''s leg. The seven color spot could not bite him any more and opened his mouth. Without waiting for the seven color spots to fall to the ground, Wu Cheng''s backhand is a way of holding the knife. Seven color spot by Wu Cheng a knife split off the head, rolled several times on the ground, completely dead. At the same time, he Tai was in a coma. Wu Cheng grabs a bottle from his arms, pours a pill and puts it in he Tai''s mouth. Just as he wants to speak, bursts of murderous roars come from afar. The sound seems to be approaching here, accompanied by a roar¡° Let''s go. Speed up immediately. Follow me Wu Cheng said that he didn''t go the same way as before. Instead, he went in from the side. Wang chuantian quickly picked up he Tai and roared, "everyone follow the direction of the martial arts academy and leave here as soon as possible. Pang fan, help you take he Tai''s bag."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 79

    Even if Wu Cheng opens the way in front of us, we are all elite students here. Running down in the virgin forest without a road, we are all covered with bruises.


    Two hours later, when the roar of the beast could not be heard, Wu Cheng slowed down and came to a slightly open place.


    Seeing that the team behind him was staggering, Wu Cheng stopped and said, "let''s have a little rest here, and then I''ll talk about the next test method."


    After running for hours through the forest full of thorns, almost no one''s clothes were good. Although the students here are not low in cultivation, they all lose their composure when they meet danger in a hurry.


    Fortunately, everyone''s bags are relatively strong. Although they are scarred, no one''s bag is broken.


    "Eh, Dijiu, why isn''t your dress broken?" Pang fan settled down and found that the clothes on di Jiu didn''t seem to have changed much. They were still the same as before.


    "I learned a light body skill, and I have a ready-made way to follow you. I don''t need to touch those thorns." Di nine said as if nothing had happened.


    Standing in front of Pang fan, a girl hears Di Jiu''s words and glances at him disdainfully. In her opinion, Dijiu is a opportunist.


    Di Jiu didn''t care at all. Many of the students in the elite class here are very talented. They are only in their teens, which is the later stage of Huang class. Just like the girl who disdains to glance at him, she is estimated to be less than 20. She won''t think about following others all the way, whether she really doesn''t need to touch thorns as di Jiu said.


    "Wu Yuan, he Tai can''t do it." Wang chuantian put he Tai in his hand on the ground. Even the people beside him could see that Wang chuantian was not talking nonsense. He Tai had no consciousness for a long time. Now his face is not only white, but also gray.


    Wu Cheng sighed and said, "I know that the seven color spot is almost hopeless. I just let him die without poison gas. After a long time, he will still die. As far as I know, there are more than a dozen people who died in the seven color spots


    After that, Wu Cheng turned to the elite class students who had long been in the excited state, slowed down his tone as much as possible, and said, "before we arrived at the first base, there was a fierce battle for the beast movement of powerful monsters... And there was death, which shows that the danger of fairy star is greater than before."


    Wu Cheng is a school of anxiety. He always thinks that the monster of fairy girl will threaten the earth sooner or later. Now he thought that his view was right, and the monster began to move to the edge. For all people who come to fairies on earth, the location of fairies square is the edge zone.


    "He Tai was bitten by seven color spots. He could only hold on for seven hours at most. Even if it is sent to fairy square now, there is no better medicine to treat him. There used to be such a student in our Wudao college. His name was Ji Xiaoding. She has been poisoned in xiannvxing for several years now, and he is still in a coma. " Wu Cheng''s tone has some helplessness.


    If he Tai can be saved, he is the leader of this trial. Naturally, he will not have the slightest hesitation, but he has no such ability.


    "Martial arts academy, what shall we do now?" Yu Jie asked.


    Wu Cheng''s eyes swept over a group of people who looked a little embarrassed. Then he said, "all the monsters in fairy girl star have a fixed range of activities. Only a few monsters will run around. This kind of activity habit, just like the lions. Once a monster leaves the original territory and goes to a new territory, there will be a battle between the monster and the beast. We call it the battle between the beast and the beast.


    Just now that kind of roar is the beast moves the contention, once has the beast moves the contention, we have to leave as far as possible. Unless you have the strength to kill the monster, in fact, many powerful monsters fight for it. Even I don''t have the ability to kill them. I used to take you to the first station, but now I''ve changed my mind. We''ll separate here... "


    "Ah..." when Wu Cheng said that they were separated here, even Yu Jie and Wang chuantian were surprised. Generally speaking, after arriving at the station, everyone will try in a wide range, and then return to the station again at night. After ten days of trial, the first station continued to move to the second station.


    And Wu Cheng said so, now separate, really never had.


    Wu Cheng took a breath, and his tone became more and more serious. "You know my point is that fairy girl is very dangerous. In the future, one day, the monster of fairy actress will threaten our human survival. And what was our previous trial? It''s not so much a trial, but rather a few of our tutors as nannies who will bring you in for a month. As a result, it''s hard to be a real strong man.


    He Tai was bitten by a snake, and the powerful monster moved to the edge, which prompted me to make a decision. The future trials were all my own. Every two to five people form a team, according to the principle of voluntariness. Remember not to cross the red line, all trials must be within the red line. Ten days later, everyone can gather at the first station. I will wait for you at the first station. Once again, I would like to remind you that if there is any danger during the trial, you need to solve it by yourself. If you can''t solve it, you can only stay in this place forever like he Tai. Do you hear me clearly? "


    Di Jiu wanted to know what the red line was. As for the first station, he didn''t want to ask. Anyway, he didn''t plan to follow these people back to the fairy square again. It seems that everyone knows. He plans to ask Pang fan later. Wu Cheng took down the big bag behind him, then opened it and said, "here is the locator. Everyone takes one. This positioner is light energy, as long as there is light, it can work. Now Yu Jie helps me send out these locators. " Di Jiu also got a locator, which is actually a palm sized screen. Di Jiu opened the locator, and sure enough, a circle of red lines appeared on it. He is in the position of dozens of blue dots, these blue dots are slightly shaking. In addition, there is a larger green dot and three yellow dots. Soon Dijiu understood that the bigger green dot was where fairy square was. The blue dots are the students in the test. As long as they move, the blue dots will move with them. Three yellow dots, that''s where the three stations are. Yu Jie feels that Wu Cheng''s decision is not right. Her status is too low to oppose. She immediately accepted President Wu''s decision, which was to cultivate some real elites. President Wu Cheng has said more than once that fairy star does not cultivate a group of real elites. In the future, when fairy stars and monsters riot, relying on fairy star''s laser wall to block those powerful monsters is probably a fool''s dream. Wang chuantian is a disciple of Wu Cheng. After Wu Cheng finished his decision, he said, "it''s better to form a team early than late. We have too many people together, which can attract the attention of mobile monsters. Now let''s start to form a team of three or five. The students who have formed a team can leave here immediately, and we will gather in the first station ten days later. " For Wu Cheng''s decision, most of the students in the elite class do not feel that there is a problem. He Tai had an accident because he Tai was bitten by a poisonous snake. Before that monster''s animal roar although is very terrible, has not hit, who knows? The students began to form teams, most of them in groups of three, and some in groups of four. Only individual groups are groups of five. Di Jiu didn''t go to form a team. Instead, Pang fan accompanied a smiling face to a student who was forming a team. "Brother Cao Quan, take me and di Jiu. Di Jiu also has a light body skill. My father specially asked master Hua Xiaye to refine my sword. " Di Jiu''s eyes fell on Cao Quan. Cao Quan was not tall, and he was very strong. In his opinion, Cao Quan''s strength is almost the same as the original sangsha, which should be in the early stage of Xuanji¡° I have three people on my side. I can bring one more at most. If you want to follow us, we can deal with it when the monster appears. Your task is to help us with some backpacks. " Cao Quan''s eyes swept from di Jiu and shook his head. It''s impossible to take Di Jiu. Pang fan''s strength is a little weak. Fortunately, he is more obedient. Who is Dijiu? He doesn''t know Cao Quan. Besides, Pang fan came up and begged. The new guy named Di Jiu didn''t move. He thought he was the master. Pang fan some disappointed thanks, turned back. In his opinion, di Jiu''s strength is too poor. Even if he has some light skills, it''s dangerous not to form a team with more powerful people. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the students in the elite class formed a good team and left one after another. Only Di Jiu, Pang fan, Yu Jie and Wang chuantian were left at the scene. Even Wu Cheng left. He said he would go to the station first¡° Pang fan, you and di Jiu don''t want to go to the test for the time being. Go to the station and join the martial arts academy first. " Yu Jie knew that Pang fan''s strength was low, and no one took him. As for Di Jiu, she didn''t regard him as her student at all. Wang chuantian also nodded and said, "this is the best. The straight-line distance from here to the first station is very safe." He plans to form a team with Yu Jie. With his current strength, he also needs more chances to go further. President Wu Cheng''s strength has stimulated him. What he is most eager for now is to step into the congenital world¡° OK, but there''s another he Tai here. " Pang fan pointed to he Tai on the ground. Wang chuantian sighed and said, "you''ll take he Tai to the camp for burial. Alas..." "that''s OK." Pang fan had to answer. After the two tutors left, di Jiu looked at Pang fan speechless. This guy not only didn''t find a strong Companion to form a team, but also took a burden to the station. Is this guy really here to try? It seems that an individual can order Pang fan to do things.

 Chapter 80

    "Dijiu, let''s go back to the station with he Tai. The strength of the two of us, want to test, it is estimated that the delivery of food Pang fan is also very helpless, who let his strength is low, the person is more honest.


    With that, Pang fan is going to recite he Tai.


    Di nine speechless pull open Pang Fan said, "you carry a person to camp like this, I estimate have not arrived, may be killed by suddenly appear monster."


    "No, Tutor Wang chuantian also said that it''s safe to go to the first station from here." Pang fan shook his head and looked at the knife in his hand.


    The only regret for Pang fan is that he will go to the camp now. For him, the long sword will not be useful for the time being.


    Di Jiu sneered, "you are so stupid. Don''t you know what Wu Cheng means? In the future, the trial is the survival of the fittest. It''s safe from here to the station, said Wang chuantian. At least I won''t believe it. If you believe him, you are ready to die. "


    If you don''t bring anyone, Pang fan is alone, and di Jiu estimates that he may still arrive at the station. Carrying a person, once you meet a monster, with Pang fan''s strength, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to run.


    "Ah..." Pang fan didn''t believe what Di Jiu said.


    Wang chuantian doesn''t know much about it, but tutor Yu Jie can''t let him die.


    "I just said if, or what they said is right, but now there are monsters close to the safe trial area, so it''s normal for anything to happen." Di nine see Pang fan some don''t understand, had to comfort again.


    "Let''s go now." Pang fan also thinks that what Di Jiu said is reasonable. It''s too dangerous to stay here.


    Di Jiu pulled Pang fan aside, took out two medicine bottles and handed them to him, saying, "you should drink a bottle of medicine first, and try to cultivate. I''ll see if he Tai can cure him."


    "What medicine is this?" Pang fan directly ignored the second sentence of Di Jiu, took the medicine given by Di Jiu and asked in surprise.


    "It''s my family''s ancestral strength potion, and the effect is pretty good. Maybe you can step into the later stage of yellow level after drinking a bottle of cultivation. Try it first... "


    This potion Di Jiu is no longer useful. Now he is in fairy girl star. Even if the potion is exposed, he doesn''t believe who can catch him in fairy girl star.


    "Late yellow?" When Pang fan heard this, he quickly put one bottle of medicine in his pocket, opened the other bottle and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Pang fan''s martial arts talent is very good. He stepped into the Yellow level earlier than many people. Then he stepped into the middle of the Yellow level early and was able to enter the elite class.


    We should know that although the elite class selects the elite from each class, it does not require how many years to enter Wudao college, but one of the most basic conditions to enter the elite class is that it must be in the middle of the yellow class.


    Unfortunately, after Pang fan entered the middle of the yellow class and entered the elite class, he lost everyone. Everyone in the elite class is making progress, the worst is the late yellow class, and he entered the elite class is the Middle Yellow class, now is still the Middle Yellow class.


    After hearing Di Jiu say that potion can make him step into the later stage of yellow level, how can he resist it.


    Seeing that Pang fan began to practice on one side, di Jiu went to he Tai, took out an antidote pill from his backpack and put it into he Tai''s mouth. Then he hit he Tai''s acupoints dozens of times.


    He Tai has been poisoned for only a few hours. It''s too easy for Di Jiu to save him.


    He Tai, who had been declared hopeless by Wu Cheng before, opened his eyes in less than ten minutes, then got up and stood on one side and vomited wildly.


    A pile of smelly and disgusting things were vomited out. He Tai wiped his mouth and went straight to di Jiu and fell on his knees.


    "Thank you, thank you..." any thanks can''t express he Tai''s gratitude at the moment.


    He just has no ability to move or speak. In fact, Wu Cheng and Wang chuantian''s words are clear to him. Even later Di Jiu said to have a look, gave him a pill to eat, and hit him dozens of times, he was clear.


    So the first thing he did when he got well was to kneel down to di Jiu. In other people''s eyes, his life might not be worth money. For him, his life was everything to him.


    He was originally good-looking, a bit like international star Vanni, nose high, tall. This year, he just stepped into the early stage of Xuanji, and in his prime of life, he came to the martial arts college of xiannvxing. A bright future awaits him. How can he die like this?


    It''s a pity that President Wu Cheng said that he couldn''t be saved, and he didn''t have the ability to get up from the ground and say that I didn''t want to die.


    "You''re welcome. I''m a medical student." Di Jiu motioned he Tai to get up.


    "Even President Wu Cheng said I couldn''t save him. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead." The gratitude in he Tai''s eyes is not false at all.


    "I''m better than them, so I can save you." Di Jiu is not modest at all.


    He Tai patted his face a few times with his hand. "It''s funny that I, like those people, have eyes on my head. I thought you were a person who wanted to get involved. I didn''t expect you to be so good. "


    He didn''t mean that di Jiu''s martial arts were powerful, but he thought that di Jiu''s medical skills were powerful. Di Jiu didn''t answer he Tai''s words. He felt some fluctuations around him. This is Pang fan''s breakthrough. Sitting on one side, Pang fan''s face turned red and his gestures changed constantly. He Tai made a breakthrough, and obviously he saw that Pang fan was going to make a breakthrough. He was very surprised. Pang fan is really nervous. Can he break through in such a place? Sure enough, just after ten minutes, Pang fan''s momentum soared, then he opened his eyes and said with a laugh, "Di Jiu, I broke through to the late stage of Huang class... Eh, he Tai, how do you live?" He Tai wanted to say, do you want me to die? He knew that Pang fan had a good relationship with di Jiu, so he had to say, "it was di Jiu who saved me. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu, I would be dead."¡° Are you really a doctor Pang fan forgot the excitement of entering the later stage of Huang class. He thought that di Jiu really said to see if he Tai could save him¡° That''s natural. I guess no one on earth can surpass my medical skills. Let''s not talk about medicine or the rest. Now that we are here, we need to look for treasures and opportunities. " Di Jiucai is not interested in discussing medical skills with these two guys. For him, studying medicine is nothing to be proud of. His words are also to point out Pang fan, don''t say anything about his medication. Fortunately, Pang fan is not a fool. He thought that before Dijiu pulled him aside, he would give him the medicine. In addition, Dijiu said not to talk about it. He also understood that Dijiu asked him to keep the medicine secret¡° Dijiu, now you are my elder brother and monitor. Monitor, you are so wise and powerful that even he Tai can be saved. With my martial arts talent and your medical talent, we will become immortal female stars. " Pang fan, who was promoted to the later stage of Huang''s class, is more ambitious than his accomplishments. In his heart, the monitor of the elite class, that is the most hanging. It''s a pity that the former monitor didn''t care about him¡° I''ll join you, too. Why don''t we three team up? " After he Tai finished, he took a nervous look at di Jiu. He''s not Pang fan. Why can''t Pang fan break through the late yellow stage for such a long time? He followed Di Jiucai for a few days and broke through the late yellow stage here? And his poison, even President Wu Cheng said he couldn''t save, but di Jiu saved it. All this shows that di Jiu is not an ordinary person¡° Roar Another roar came. Pang fan could hear it clearly. This roar seemed to be the monster that roared before. The reason why they escaped from the wrong direction to speed up here is because of the roar of the monster¡° The monster is coming. Let''s run away. " Pang fan cried anxiously. Before, Wu Cheng, a congenital strong man, was here. Even if he didn''t do anything, he felt at ease to take them to escape. Now that Wu Cheng is not here, it seems that he lacks a little confidence¡° I listen to the monitor He Tai, like Pang fan, began to call monitor Di Jiu. The key is to escape there. Di Jiu hesitated for a moment and said, "actually, I want to go and have a look. If you want to escape, you''d better go to the residence first and continue to practice."¡° Do you want to go to the monster who grabs territory? " Pang fan and he Tai almost screamed in unison. Di Jiu nodded and said seriously, "you''ve heard the idea of Wu Cheng before. The jungle rule is survival of the fittest. Although Wu Cheng''s idea is not human, he left us three here. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this idea in such a place. "¡° Monitor, what does this have to do with the fact that we run into monsters? " Pang fan doesn''t understand Di Jiu''s idea. Di Jiu took out the locator and said, "look at the enclosure on the locator. It should be a relatively safe area within the red line. I think many people have looked for this area. I don''t think we''ll have better luck than others. We can find what others can''t find. There must be something good in the territory where the two monsters fight for territory. As the saying goes, the more dangerous the place is, the more good there is. Whether you go or not, I''ll go. " Di Jiu had planned to go there to have a look, but he went there alone with Wu Cheng, the inborn master of the martial arts school. Now that he has a chance, he will not hide£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 81

    "Monitor, I did it with you." He Tai is more and more sure that di Jiu''s strength will not be poor. People with poor strength absolutely dare not go to the places where monsters fight for territory to find opportunities. Di Jiu''s medical skill is so good that he dares to go to places where even Wu Cheng, the congenital strong, dares not go. That means that di Jiu''s martial arts strength should not be bad.


    "Cut, what do you dare to do, I Pang fan dare not do? Let''s go. Let''s go Pang fan put the long knife in his hand and said with high spirits.


    He has just stepped into the late stage of Huang class, and now Di Jiu and he Tai dare to go to the places where Wu Cheng is afraid to go, which makes Pang fan''s courage greatly increase, and his previous fear is also left aside by him.


    Sometimes people are like this. When you are afraid of something, others feel that it is not worth to be afraid. Affected by this emotion, they unconsciously feel that there is really nothing to be afraid of.


    In fact, di Jiu doesn''t plan to go with others. If he is alone, he can''t fight and run easily. But now Pang fan and he Tai are going to follow him. He can''t leave them behind.


    "In that case, everyone will follow me." Di Jiu turns to the direction of the monster roaring.


    Although the ambitious one wants to go with di Jiu Yi, they really want to go this way. The more they go forward, the more powerful the monster roars. Pang fan and he Tai are also beating drums in their hearts.


    An hour later, the roar shook the ground.


    No matter Pang fan or he Tai admired Di Jiu very much. In this case, di Jiu was still not surprised at all, or he approached carefully.


    In fact, they don''t know that di Jiu is also an ignorant and fearless man. Di Jiu thinks he can fly with a knife, but he just takes Pang fan and he Taifei with him. He did not know that in front of the really powerful monster, not to mention flying, even running does not necessarily have a chance.


    "Right here, don''t move." Di Jiu felt the powerful pressure of momentum and pulled Pang fan and he Tai to hide behind a huge stone.


    "Boom, click!" Fierce sound came, two huge monsters almost collided in the air, the two monsters fell down at the same time, the surrounding large trees were hit and broken.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank when he saw the power. He knew that he was too arrogant. If the two monsters were not fighting, he would not be able to get away from any one of them.


    Knowing that he is arrogant, di Jiu also knows that he can''t go now. If he goes now, he is directly exposed to these two monsters. If the dominant monsters are upset that outsiders disturb them, they are here to deliver food.


    What are these two monsters? Di Jiu doesn''t know either of them. One of them has a huge head, looks like a lion, but is much bigger than a lion, and has two horns. When the mouth opened, the sharp teeth were 20-30 cm.


    Another monster looked like a crocodile, covered with thick scales. Compared with ordinary crocodiles, this monster is much bigger, at least close to 20 meters.


    The two monsters were all wounded, and their bodies were mud except blood.


    "Boom boom!" The two monsters that landed on the ground hit together again, and the violent tremor spread to the feet of the three people, which made Pang fan and he Tai''s hearts jump out.


    Pang fan and he Tai no longer have the courage to hide under the boulder, they are pale. Once they thought their strength was very good. Now they see the power of the monster, and they know that compared with the two monsters, they are still a little ant.


    "Click!" I don''t know what it is. It bombards the boulder that di Jiu and his three escape from. The boulder vibrates and a tiny crack appears in the middle of the boulder.


    They all looked at each other. Even Di Jiu did not dare to speak. He was not sure whether the two fighting monsters had found them.


    According to di Jiu''s guess, the strength of these two fighting monsters is likely to reach the peak of Qi training.


    They all hoped that the two monsters would fight farther and farther. The two monsters decided that they were not only fighting here, but also getting closer and closer to the boulder they were avoiding.


    "Boom!" Another attack blasted on the boulder, which directly split a larger gap. It can be imagined that as long as there is another attack, the boulder will be completely broken, and then the three people will be exposed to the two monsters.


    Di Jiu knew that he had to think of something. He continued to wait for the benefit of the fisherman. It was estimated that there was not such a good thing.


    Di Jiu''s idea is less than 150 meters. Although the two monsters are getting closer and closer, they are still outside of Di Jiu''s idea.


    The huge stone was attacked by the monster, which split a gap. From the gap, di Jiu could clearly see that the crocodile monster with scales seemed to have the upper hand. The monster with horns like a lion looks more powerful, but it is actually in decline.


    "Give me your long knife." Di Jiu whispered to Pang fan.


    Even if he cherishes the sword in his hand, Pang fan won''t care what Di Jiu does with his sword.


    Di nine clenched Pang fan''s long knife, quietly looking at the two more fight closer monster.


    "Boom!" The two monsters collided with each other again. The horned monster, which looked like a lion, was obviously exhausted. The horned lion monster was blown away by the crocodile demon. This time, di Jiu saw clearly that the place where the lion fell was less than five meters away from the boulder they were hiding from. And that crocodile monster is fiercely rushed to come over, di nine see it jump height, know why these two monsters seem to fly down from the air before. The crocodile monster opens its mouth in the air and bites the monster like a lion. Lion monster struggling to get up from the ground, trying to bite back. Di Jiu is sure that if he doesn''t help, even if the lion monster bites back, it won''t be able to bite off the crocodile monster''s thick scales. As long as the horned lion monster can''t continue to hurt the crocodile monster, the battle between the two monsters will be near the end. Di nine rushed out without hesitation, almost carried the whole body of true yuan, will hand Pang fan''s long knife thrown out¡° Poof The long knife turned into a white light, and it flew into the crocodile''s mouth accurately. The blood foam came out of the crocodile''s mouth in a flash¡° Roar The crocodile monster roars, and stares at di Jiu with fierce flame in his eyes. It seems that he will jump at di Jiu next moment. Lion monster is not a fool, it took the opportunity to bite directly in the crocodile monster neck. Although the scales on the crocodile''s neck are as thick as the scales on the crocodile''s neck, di Jiu''s knife has caused the crocodile''s monster a heavy blow. In addition, the horned lion''s crazy biting makes the two monsters roll on the ground. Di Jiu feels that the breath of the crocodile monster is getting lower and lower, but the lion monster is even more fierce, tearing at the crocodile monster''s neck crazily. Crocodile monster gradually lost resistance, lion monster fangs finally pierced its throat. This is the time that di Jiu has to wait. This time, he leaps up and pours out. At the same time, his kitchen knife rolls up and cuts down endlessly. The power of the sword has not yet fallen on the lion and monster, but has sublimated into the meaning of the sword. The meaning of the sword and the power of the sword merge into a vast expanse of darkness. It seems that the temperature around has suddenly become much colder because of this sword. Dao Yi is full of tragic momentum, and there is no plan to look back. This is di Jiu''s most powerful Dao, fengxiao Dao¡° Poof The kitchen knife fell, and a blood mist was brought up on the side of the lion''s neck¡° Click Di Jiu felt that his knife had broken some bones, and then he kept castrating until he rolled up all the earth and stone in the sky. Dijiu fell to the ground, just a knife, let his whole person as if in vain. In his heart, it was replaced by an excitement. He just that knife, unexpectedly that lion monster''s head gave direct chop down. The lion monster''s head is still biting the crocodile monster''s neck, but the head and body are separated. Crocodiles are still rolling on the ground. It''s only a short time before they die¡° Boss, you killed two monsters? " Pang fan and he Tai climbed out from behind the stone. Some of them couldn''t believe looking at the body of the horned lion monster on the ground, and the crocodile monster struggling slowly on the ground. Pang fan also forgot to continue to call monitor Di Jiu, but called the boss directly. Di nine too let him shock, this kind of strength, afraid is more than inborn all want fierce? Even the inborn strong can''t kill two such powerful monsters. At the moment, di Jiu recovered a lot. He stood up and said, "it''s the two monsters who have been fighting. I''m just taking advantage of them."¡° Old monitor, I really read it right. Compared with you, those talents in Wudao college are not even dregs. My God, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it was true. No wonder you want to come here... "He Tai also came back. What happened just now happened in a very short time, which made him subvert his view of Di Jiu. Before Dijiu could cure him, he admired him very much. Now he worships Dijiu. The whole fairy star square is afraid of big monsters. Here, di Jiu kills two at a time. Even if Dijiu is opportunistic, it takes courage, wisdom and even strength to do it.

 Chapter 82

    "There''s too much blood here. Let''s dig up some monster materials and leave at once." Di nine in the heart is also some excitement, he just according to his own idea to lay down his life to fight for a while, did not expect to actually succeed.


    "Monitor, how do you know that you attacked the crocodile monster with a knife, and the lion monster with horns didn''t fight you?" Pang fan also eased down from that excitement at the moment, and his thinking became clearer. The title changed from boss to monitor.


    Without waiting for Di Jiu to answer, he Tai said, "idiot, it''s mouth movement, not hands."


    "I said it''s right to start. The lion monster has four claws. Isn''t that its hand?"


    Even if he is not in the same class with Pang fan, he knows Pang fan''s faults. He is too lazy to argue with Pang fan and explains, "if a guy who is better than you teaches you a lesson, and someone comes to help you teach that guy, do you continue to attack that guy, or do you attack that guy in turn?"


    "If you say that, I understand. It seems that the lion monster has some intelligence. I know the monitor is helping it." Pang fan nodded and agreed with he Tai''s explanation.


    He Tai speechless said, "even if there is no intelligence, animal instinct will not immediately attack the people who help it."


    Di Jiu is too lazy to talk with these two guys. He starts to dig the two horns of the lion and monster. According to the Xiuzhen jade slip, the monster material is one of the most important refining materials.


    The two horns of the lion monster were more than a foot long, and looked like ox horns. However, Dijiu''s knife cut it at will, and there was no white mark. He knew that it was a good thing.


    Pang fan endured the blood, just picked out the long knife inserted in the crocodile demon''s mouth. This is his sword. After pulling it out, he wiped the blood on it hard.


    "Monitor, what shall we do with this crocodile demon?" Seeing that di Jiu had dug out the two horns of the horned lion demon, he Tai pointed to the huge armored crocodile monster.


    "The most valuable thing on the crocodile monster should be the scales. Let''s dig them separately." Di nine finish saying, already will be the two tusks of the lion monster with horn also unload down.


    He Tai and Pang fan began to dig scales, which were all one foot round and very heavy in their hands.


    In the crocodile monster''s back, there are three largest pieces. After three people dug one piece, Pang fan didn''t continue to dig. "It''s too tired, and it''s too heavy to carry."


    "Why don''t we bury these two monsters here and come back when we want?" He Tai suggested.


    Di nine immediately agreed to this opinion, three people''s strength, dig a hole is very fast.


    Half an hour later, the three buried all the two monsters.


    In addition to some mess, the scene was much less bloody.


    "Monitor, where are we going now?" At the moment, he Tai''s admiration for Di Jiu is in his bones.


    Pang fan holding the knife to one side, some flattering said, "monitor, your knife is too terrible and a little bit windy, it''s really cool, can you teach me?"


    After hearing Pang fan''s words, he Tai also forgot the question just now and looked at di Jiu eagerly. Just now Di Jiu''s knife made them feel that the temperature around them seemed to be getting cold. He couldn''t resist that kind of killing power, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    He Tai guessed that even President Wu Cheng could not get away with di Jiu''s knife.


    As for which of Di Jiu and Wu Cheng is more powerful, he Tai doesn''t have to think about it at all. He thinks it must be di Jiu. Not only because two monsters fight for territory, President Wu Cheng chooses to escape, but also di Jiu chooses to come over. What''s more important is di Jiu''s knife. It''s not just handsome, it''s really powerful.


    Di Jiu said without hesitation, "don''t dream. Even if I teach you that knife, you can''t learn it. When I''m free, I''ll teach you the other two. And don''t call me monitor. I''m not a student of your elite class. I''m just borrowing your elite class to come here. "


    This sentence Di Jiu didn''t say nonsense. The fourth wind Xiao Dao was the epiphany in his cultivation. It was through his cultivation and his understanding of Di''s seven Dao that he realized it. Di Jiu even doubted that the reason why he had epiphany had something to do with the stone in his chest.


    This kind of sabre technique can no longer be taught to others. Even he himself can only understand it so far.


    "Well, I knew that the monitor... Is the ninth elder brother. He won''t dislike me." Pang fan patted the knife in his hand and said triumphantly. In a twinkling of an eye, he changed another name. Before that, he always regarded Di Jiu as his younger brother, but now he has become a younger brother.


    For him now, as long as it''s what Di Jiu taught, it must be a top-level good thing.


    "These two monsters fought here for territory before. We killed them. Now we can go to the territory they are fighting for." Di Jiu pointed to the trace coming all the way and said.


    Now Pang fan and he Tai naturally listen to di Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    The mess of the fight between the two monsters was very striking. The three came all the way, only half an hour later, to a cliff.


    It''s a cliff, but it''s a huge stone like a knife. Standing under the boulder, looking up, the three people seemed to be standing at the foot of a cliff. This huge stone is nearly several kilometers long, and its height is like a mountain peak. At the foot of the boulder is a flat open area. If you look at the open area, you can imagine that there is not even a grass in the middle. This should be the place where one of the monsters is active¡° I don''t know if it''s the home of the crocodile or the horned lion Pang Fan said with a smile. Pang fan was very proud to think that the three of them had found a monster''s cave¡° Does that monster usually sleep in this open land? Well, this place looks like a huge football field He Tai stepped on the ground with his feet¡° Of course not. There must be a place for monsters to live under the boulder. We''ll find out. " Di Jiu came close to the knife to cut the huge stone. They didn''t look for long, so Pang fan called, "it''s different here." Di Jiu and he Tai immediately fall on Pang fan''s side. As expected, they find that Pang fan''s hands are different. It''s very smooth around here. It seems that there is often something rubbing against it¡° There''s a stone in the way Di Jiu had a divine idea. Although there was no difference in the color of the stones around him, he could see that there was a stone blocking the place. Di Jiu pushed hard. The stone moved to the side like a moving door. There was almost no sound during the movement. A huge dark hole appeared in front of the three people. Standing at the entrance of the cave, all three people can feel a kind of bone chilling¡° This must be the place where the dead crocodile lives, and the horned lion won''t live in such a place He Tai said as soon as he saw the big dark hole¡° Go in and have a look. " Di Jiu has a mind. He can see clearly what is ahead with his eyes closed. He Tai takes out a flashlight from his backpack. After he Tai and Pang fan come in, di Jiu returns the stone at the entrance of the cave. Three people look for things inside, do not appear a monster to follow in, and then blocked in the door is not good. The entrance of the cave is very deep, and there is not much fishy smell. It can be seen that the monsters living here love to be clean. The more he went in, the more he felt the rich aura overflow. Compared with the earth, fairy girl''s aura is already very strong, and it''s much stronger here than outside¡° I think it''s very suitable for cultivation here. " Pang fan, who has such a thick nerve, feels that this environment is conducive to cultivation¡° Eh, a stone football? Ouch He Tai let out a whoop and covered his feet. Di Jiu and Pang fan also saw something on the ground. It was a stone about the size of a football¡° It seems to grow here. I just kicked it with my foot, but it didn''t move. " He Tai bared his teeth and pointed to the stone ball in front of him. Pang fan walked over and moved the stone ball hard. He lifted the stone ball, and soon he dropped it on the ground. "How can it be that this thing is several thousand jin, how big is the density?" Di Jiu has been in touch with the knowledge of Xiuzhen. He knows that there are some common things. As long as he depicts some array prohibitions, his weight will change dramatically¡° Let me see. " Di Jiu walked over and stepped down, and his mind penetrated into the stone ball. His mind is like mud into the sea. When he wants to force penetration, a cold breath directly rushes to his sea. Di Jiu''s mouth is a mouthful of blood¡° What''s going on? " He Tai and Pang fan squatted down quickly¡° How powerful... "Di Jiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said," this thing is not simple. When I move him to one side and bury him, I will take it again when I have the ability in the future. " Di Jiu vaguely felt that the stone ball was not simple. According to the Xiuzhen jade slip, it was probably a top-level refining material. It''s a pity that even though he saw the Xiuzhen jade slip, he knew more than ordinary people, he was still a true Xiaobai. The stone ball weighs several thousand jin. He is not able to take it now. Di Jiu didn''t explain why he vomited blood. Pang fan and he Tai didn''t ask. They feel that Dijiu is not only the strength to crush them, but also the understanding of cultivation is far better than them. After burying the stone ball, they walked less than 200 meters and saw a huge pot shaped pit surrounded by white fog¡° What is this place? Isn''t that crocodile monster sleeping in this pothole Standing on the edge of the pot pit, Pang Fan said in surprise¡° There is also a cyan plant in the white fog, on which there are seven flowers, all of which are cyan. " Di Jiu has the idea, his idea through the white fog to see more clearly£¨ Good night, my friends

 Chapter 83

    Di Jiu asked them to wait on it, and he jumped down.


    As soon as he fell on the edge of the cyan plant, di Jiu felt the rich aura around the plant. This aura is different from that of other places. It seems that it can wash the sea.


    Especially those little flowers, the smell is more comfortable.


    Di Jiu picked two flowers directly and gave them to Pang fan and he Tai respectively. Then he said, "this flower is not simple. You take it directly and Practice on it. I''ll go down to practice."


    Pang fan and he Tai are both martial arts practitioners, while Di Jiu is an immortal. They need more aura. The aura at the bottom of the pit is more intense, and di Jiu simply lets them practice on it.


    "It must be a good thing. As soon as I got it, I felt my internal interest fluctuating." He Taixin said happily.


    "I always think it''s a waste to eat like this. We don''t have a better way. Let''s eat like this first. Also, remember to turn off the positioner first. If I don''t come up, don''t go down and disturb my cultivation. " Di nine told two people after a time, this again came to the bottom of the pit.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy actress is originally suitable for cultivation, and this pit is the place where fairy actress has more aura.


    When Di Jiu came to the bottom of the pit again and began to practice, he really felt that the practice here was much better than that on earth.


    As the sun moves around, di Jiu feels that the aura penetrates into every meridian of his body like flowing water. Then repeatedly washing the impurities in the body, condensing the true yuan.


    Half a day later, even though Di Jiu felt his cultivation rising rapidly, he still picked a little flower and put it in his mouth.


    Don''t use floret, his present strength strides into to practice the Qi five layers should also not be long. Di nine eager to improve their strength faster, simply used a little flower.


    After that little flower is swallowed, it is like a soft warm current. At this moment, Dijiu not only felt that his cultivation speed was several times faster than before, but also felt that his understanding of cultivation was much deeper than before.


    In practice, you can''t feel the passage of time at all.


    Di Jiu can''t open the valley yet. In the process of cultivation, he will absorb aura and his hunger will be reduced a lot. If he doesn''t eat for many days, he still has a great sense of hunger.


    However, in this state of cultivation, hunger had long been abandoned by him.


    When the fourth level of Qi training was successful, he hardly met any obstacles, and his accomplishments broke through to the fifth level of Qi training. When he was promoted to the five level of practicing Qi, di nine could also perceive the aura and aura of the little blue flower in the body, and the aura of these auras merged with the aura absorbed by Di nine, and constantly promoted the cultivation of Di nine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha..." he Tai just used three days to stride from the early stage of Xuanji to the middle stage of Xuanji. He couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he just laughed and knew that he could not make a sound now, otherwise it might affect the cultivation of Pang fan and di Jiu.


    He looked at Pang fan, who was practising on the other side of the pot pit. He resisted his inner excitement, grabbed a piece of dry cake, ate it, and continued to practice.


    When the little blue flower was eaten by him, he stepped into the middle stage, and felt that he could not use 1/10 of the essence of the flower.


    ¡­¡­


    Pang fan sits on the other side of the pot pit. He and he Tai, together with di Jiu, are just in the same line.


    At the moment, he will only be more excited than he Tai. He didn''t eat the little flower Di Jiu gave him immediately, but drank another bottle of liquid medicine Di Jiu gave him first.


    Because this bottle of liquid medicine, only two and a half days, he went from the late yellow level to the early Xuan level.


    Pang fan, who has just stepped into the Xuan level, can''t help roaring like he Tai. Fortunately, he still remembers that di Jiu said not to disturb the cultivation, but also restrained the impulse to celebrate. Pang fan gritted his teeth and swallowed the little blue flower again.


    Pang fan also immediately felt the extraordinary blue and white flowers, and his cultivation also rose sharply.


    Three people practice here, it is completely forget the time.


    Pang fan and he Tai eat occasionally, but di Jiu doesn''t eat at all. He only relies on his aura to support them.


    ¡­¡­


    The first station of xiannvxing Wudao college, Wu Cheng''s face is not good-looking.


    Today is the 12th day for them to enter the fairy girl star. Two days after the appointed time, only 41 students came back to the elite class.


    There are 61 students in elite class 5 and elite class 6. Now only 41 have come. That is to say, there are still 20 missing students.


    For the 20 people who had no whereabouts, Wu Cheng had nothing but two locators. It seems that the way of jungle law is too expensive.


    Wu Cheng is very clear that if his practice is spread to the earth, he will be a tyrant and a Taoist who will be denounced by countless people. Even the saliva can drown him.


    "Wu Yuan, we have lost a lot of people this time." Wang chuantian later strength, also met a monster, and finally joined hands with Yu Jie, just injured and escaped back.


    It''s not that I haven''t met the students who lost too much in the trial of Wudao college. Before that, it was all special circumstances, but this time it was caused by the jungle law decided by Wu Cheng. Wu Cheng took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "if the human beings of the earth want to be strong here, there must be a process of bleeding. The process of bleeding starts from us." Yu Jie''s hair is very messy. It''s not the first time that she came here to try. Only this time, she faintly noticed that fairy actress has changed a lot. Some powerful monsters have entered the safe area divided by the Earth Alliance. What makes her feel more guilty is that Pang fan didn''t come back. Pang fan''s cultivation strength is average, but he is very enthusiastic, and he doesn''t have the eye on the forehead of other elite students. If she could do it again, she would take some time to send Pang fan to the first station before leaving. Wu Cheng looks at many embarrassed elite class students, his face is very serious. Deep down in his heart, he didn''t regret the decision at all. Only a dozen days later, these students are quite different from when they just entered. Everyone has a strong air of yearning for the strong, and two of them directly broke through to the prefecture level. He believes that as long as the trial continues, sooner or later, these students will become the main force to protect the earth. Even if there are only ten people left, they are the hope of the future¡° Dear students, I believe that you have what happened these days. I also believe that you understand a lot of things, which I can''t say clearly. " Wu Cheng said here, pointing to the depths of the fairy actress, and his tone became more heavy. "Before, there were no powerful monsters in our red line, just one or two of them were passing by occasionally. Now I believe we all understand that almost all of us here have seen powerful monsters. What does that mean? It shows that it is not far away from the time when these monsters collectively attack the fairy square, and there are not many real strong ones on our earth. I will not say any more of these words, as long as you know that our earth is in extreme danger. Now we don''t wait for the rest of the students. Let''s continue to test separately. Ten days later, we will gather at the second station. "..."¡° Click Di Jiu hears the soft voice from his sea knowledge, and then he can feel that his sea knowledge has expanded again. At the same time, his accomplishments broke through the five levels of Qi training and stepped into the six levels of Qi training. Di Jiu''s divine thoughts spread out, with a radius of 1000 meters, all within the scope of divine thoughts. His mind saw that Pang fan and he Tai did not continue to practice, but said something excitedly. Di Jiu simply jumped up and fell on the edge of the pot pit¡° Nine elder brothers, you finally come up, you how thin so fierce? " Di nine said let Pang fan call his name, Pang fan to di nine is really admire, nine elder brother called that slip mouth. He Tai is as excited as Pang fan. He still can''t believe that his strength will improve so fast in 20 days¡° Pang fan, do you and he Tai have the same accomplishments? To what extent? " Di Jiu saw at a glance that Pang fan and he Tai had made great progress, and their strength had little difference. Those who enter the elite class are all geniuses, but before that, there were no external factors to help. This time, with the help of the blue and white flowers, their accomplishments showed a leap forward growth¡° We''re all half level. We''re only one step away from real level cultivation. " Pang fan answered with a bright light in his eyes. If it wasn''t for his practical cultivation, he thought he was dreaming. His biggest chance is to meet Dijiu, because Dijiu, he can step into the level of half a step in more than 20 days¡° This guy is a pervert. It took only 22 days from the late yellow level to the half step level. Now he is almost the same as me. " He Tai was talking about Pang fan''s metamorphosis, and he felt great in his heart¡° In fact, he Tai and I stepped into the prefecture level in 15 days, but we didn''t make any progress in the later cultivation, so we didn''t continue to practice. " Pang fan touched his head and laughed¡° More than 20 days? " Di Jiu didn''t expect that this slight retreat would last for more than 20 days. He totally relies on his aura for more than 20 days. It is strange that he is not thin¡° You open the locator first Di Jiu didn''t take out the locator. He didn''t plan to go back. Hearing that di Jiu was allowed to open the locator, Pang fan quickly took out the locator and opened it. He Tai doesn''t have a locator, but he also looks at Pang fan''s locator¡° President Wu sent out more than ten urgent notices to go back, asking us to go to the station immediately. The last one is to inform us to go to the second station. He Tai and I still want to follow you. " Pang fan finished and looked up at di Jiu. He Tai also eagerly looked at di Jiu, and it was obvious that they had discussed with each othe

 Chapter 84

    "I will continue to practice here for a while and then leave. I''m going out of the red line, so it''s not appropriate for you to follow me. Besides, when you get to the half step prefecture level, if you don''t make any progress in your cultivation, I think you need to go out and sharpen for a period of time. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to continue to shut up. " Di Jiu said seriously.


    He knew how big the green flower was, and Pang van ho ho Tai was only half a step away. He had not even broken the ground. It was certain that the two people did not consume the essence of the blue flower at all.


    Pang fan and he Tai took a look at each other and then nodded. Di Jiu is right. If they continue to practice like this, they will not make any progress.


    There are some differences between cultivating martial arts and cultivating Taoism. Cultivating martial arts requires constant training to make progress. Cultivating Taoism requires a lot of time to shut up.


    However, if the cultivation is just closed, it is just an ordinary bitter monk, and there is not much room for growth. In addition to spending time in seclusion, a real Taoist needs to travel around, and then honed everywhere like Wu Xiu. Only in this way can we have a strong strength and a deeper understanding of Tiandao.


    These are what Di Jiu saw from the jade slips of Xiuzhen''s brief introduction. Although it was a short sentence, di Jiu thought it was very reasonable.


    "Brother nine, we went to the station. In the future, if brother Jiu needs any help from me, it''s just a matter of one word. " He Tai said immediately.


    Pang fan also said with a loud voice: "I and he Tai''s idea is the same, nine elder brother let me East, I will never go to the West."


    It can be said that they are all thanks to di Jiu for their great achievements in a short time, so they are very grateful to di Jiu.


    "I feel that fairy actress is very dangerous. It''s just to improve my cultivation. I can''t do without means. I told you before that I would teach you some Dao techniques. My Di family has some Dao techniques. You take out your mobile phone, I''ll take a picture of it for you, and then I''ll explain it to you. " Di Jiu originally intended to pass on the skill of Di''s sword to Pang fan.


    Now he Tai is here, so they can pass the story together. Anyway, his Dao skill was not passed on to one person. In that case, he simply taught a few more people to carry it forward. As for whether the old ancestor of the di family would say that he is the black sheep of his family, he is totally ignored by Di Jiu. In the future, his descendants will not cultivate Di''s seven swords, but the cultivation of Daoism.


    "Thank you, brother nine." Pang fan heard Di Jiu''s words, and his excited words all trembled.


    Di Jiu cut off the head of the horned lion monster with his knife. He could see it clearly. In Pang fan''s impression, it was earth shaking.


    He Tai estimated that he was touched by Pang fan''s light, and he felt that he had to be close to Pang fan in the future, so that he could get the appreciation of Jiu Ge.


    Pang fan is not popular in the class, but he can know such an expert as Jiu Ge. This shows that people with true temperament can always make true friends.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu sent Pang fan and he Tai away. He also left the cave, went out to hunt and kill a hare, roasted it, and then went back to the cave to practice again.


    Three days later, di Jiu realized that his cultivation was slowing down. He simply ate a little flower again.


    The cultivation speed, which has slowed down, starts to soar again.


    After reaching the sixth level of Qi training, even if the training speed became faster, di Jiu stopped practicing after a few days. He wants to eat all these blue flowers. Maybe he can step into the seventh level of Qi training.


    Di Jiu didn''t plan to do that. This kind of blue flower has the best effect when it''s the first one. From the fourth level to the fifth level, there are almost no obstacles. Although it took some time to practice Qi from level 5 to level 6, it was smooth.


    Eat the second flower, the speed is much faster, the effect is far less than the first flower. Sometimes fast cultivation doesn''t mean that you can step into the next level. If you want to step from the sixth level of Qi training to the seventh level of Qi training, I''m afraid you can''t eat more blue flowers. Besides, this kind of flower is always important to him


    What didn''t you remember?


    Di Jiu rubbed his forehead and suddenly thought that he had won a Dan Fang at the auction. He didn''t look at the danfang carefully. He just glanced at it. There is a magic medicine in the prescription. It seems that the introduction is also cyan


    Di Jiu quickly takes out the Dan Fang in the bag beside him, which is the Dan Fang of building foundation Dan.


    When Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the blue and white grass, he understood it. The plant he got was actually one of the three main spirit grasses of zhujidan, blue and white grass.


    Blue and white leafy grass, whether it is a rhizome flower, is all blue. The mature blue and white clover has seven small blue and white flowers, and the blue and white clover he got is exactly seven small flowers. In other words, this is a mature blue and white clover.


    At the same time, he also understood that the two monsters were not fighting for territory, but for blue and white grass.


    It can be seen that the two monsters are the guys who practice Qi perfectly. Fighting for blue, white and green leaves is to go further.


    According to the Xiuzhen jade slip, Zhuji Dan is extremely precious, and the inner disciples who are so precious that they have not been assigned. The reason why Zhuji pill is so precious is that several main spirit herbs are missing. And he foolishly ate the blue and white grass to practice, it''s a waste of things.


    From the fourth level to the sixth level, as long as there is aura and time, it can be achieved sooner or later. Without jianjidan, many monks may be stuck in the Qi training period for their whole life. Di Jiu decided to stop practicing in seclusion. He wanted to break through the seven levels of Qi training. He absolutely could not pass the means of seclusion. He needed to go out for trial like Pang fan and he Tai. The blue and white grass is too precious. Di Jiu takes out the jade box containing the spirit stone in the bag and picks the remaining three small blue flowers in the jade box. Not only that, di Jiu also dug up the blue and white leafy grass that had been picked and put it into the big bag behind him. Then he jumped out of the hole and was ready to leave. The only thing that makes Di Jiu regret is that he can''t take the stone ball. It''s probably a good thing. When he has the storage equipment, he must come back and take the stone ball away. Dijiu began to miss the ring. If the ring in the auction was got by him, he shook his head. Dijiu still let go of this greed. Who can say this clearly? At the beginning, he got the ring. Maybe when he set foot in the fairy square, he would face the siege of many strong men. With his current strength, of course, he is not afraid, but at the beginning he just stepped into the fourth level of Qi training. If he was besieged, he would have to give up his ring or his life More than ten minutes later, di Jiu restored the cave again, and then chose a direction to leave quickly. Along the way, di Jiu meets several monsters, whose strength is much worse than that of crocodile and horned lion. Di Jiu is now practising six levels of Qi. It''s very easy to kill these monsters. It''s a pity that di Jiu doesn''t have a storage ring. No matter how many monsters he kills, he can''t collect the materials of monsters. This makes Di Jiu feel a pity. When he gets to the back, he simply doesn''t continue to kill monsters and beasts, instead, he is on his way. Five days later, Dijiu turned on the locator. Di nine found five days time all the way down, he had already left the red line range. There is only one red dot on the locator. It seems that the trial is over and the students in the elite class leave here. Naturally, the red dot is his current position. Di Jiu is about to close the locator, when suddenly a red dot on the dark side of the locator flashes sharply. After flashing for a while, the flashing red dot disappeared again. Is there another student in the elite class? The red dot is flashing. Dijiu knows it''s a distress signal. If you meet danger and press the distress signal, your position will flicker on someone else''s locator. Look at the flashing position of the red dot. It''s obviously the same as him. He has already exceeded the red line and entered the depths of fairy girl. Do you want to save people? Di Jiu hesitated for a moment and decided to go and have a look. Not only to save people, he is now planning to find opportunities in fairy girl, and has no destination. Now that I''ve met you, it''s nothing to extend your hand. Although he could fly, for safety, di Jiu didn''t step on the kitchen knife. Along the direction of the red dot, di Jiu ran for two hours, and the red dot on the locator flashed again. The location of the red dot flashing is very close to him, it should be next to him. Di Jiu stops and shennian sweeps out. Soon Di Jiu''s mind stopped. His mind stopped at the root of a huge dead tree. It was the first time that di Jiu was so big that he saw the dead tree roots in this area. If you don''t count the rhizomes around you, that is, there is only a layer of marks left in the middle, you can judge that the section of the tree is at least the size of a football field. In the powder around the root of the tree, di Jiu could discern a few fuzzy footprints. Di Jiu was sure that the place where the red dot twinkled was in the middle of the withered root, which was the heart of the tree. But not only his mind, but also his vision could clearly see that there was only some bark powder in the middle of the root, no one and no locator£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 85

    Di Jiu observed for quite a few minutes and made sure there was no problem. Then he stepped up carefully.


    Foot on the dead bark residue, there is a sound of rubbing. Di Jiu specially stepped on it hard, and his feet were very strong, without any abnormality. Then he walked forward one more step, both feet on the root of the tree.


    No, as soon as di Jiu stepped on the section of the root of the tree, he felt that it was wrong. After he came in, he could not hear any sound. There were even some people around him.


    In fairy girl, there are birds and monsters everywhere. He can''t hear anything now, which is obviously abnormal.


    Di Jiu is about to step back immediately, and then he finds that he can''t step back at all. The surrounding gray, where is the scene outside? Not only that, but also his mind can''t sweep the situation outside.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank, and he knew that he should have entered a certain predicament. He knows six tricks about array, but he doesn''t know anything about it.


    The more in this situation, the more to calm down. Di Jiu stood in the same place and thought about the direction he came in. He stepped back.


    Because he doesn''t know the way of array, di Jiu plans to quit this step and stand in the position before he enters the section of tree root. But in fact, after Di Jiu stepped back, he didn''t stand outside the root of the tree. It was still gray around him.


    Di Jiu reaches out his hand to pull out the kitchen knife at his waist and holds it in his hand. He doesn''t step on the knife and flies away. Since this is a Falun, that is to say, if he dares to step on the knife and fly, he is likely to fall into a worse situation.


    Zhenyuan gathers on the kitchen knife, and di Jiu splits it out.


    The white awn that the knife splits out appears particularly clear in the gray space, "boom!" After the sound, di Jiu felt that his feet were empty, and the whole person lost his support.


    In his eagerness, di jiuzhenyuan condenses. He finds that his Zhenyuan can''t condense at all. Before he offered his kitchen knife, his feet had fallen to the ground.


    "Click!" A crack in one leg.


    Di Jiu grabs a pill and swallows it without hesitation, and then pats dozens of times on his broken leg bone.


    This height, with his cultivation, will never break the leg bone, but the leg bone is broken. This place fell down as if it had been made to measure how much strength it took for his leg bone to break.


    Fortunately, he is still a top-level doctor, and he has top-level healing pills.


    As di Jiu took dozens of shots in succession, his broken leg bone recovered in the fastest time. Pills into liquid medicine, driven by the operation of Dijiu''s week, quickly moisten Dijiu''s leg bones.


    Just a short time, di Jiu can barely stand up. However, he did not stand up, one here is a bit strange, second, his leg bone is still very fragile.


    Di Jiu''s treatment of himself is just a blink of time, and his mind also permeates out. To his relief, his mind can now penetrate. When Di Jiu''s mind swept the surrounding situation, he took a breath of cold air.


    His space is all built up by various roots, which wrap him in a root space. Even Di Jiu didn''t understand why he would fall into a tree root space. There was no entrance.


    That''s all. There are countless bones in the middle of those roots. There are animal bones and human bones


    Soon, di Jiu''s mind swept to the person who sent out the call for help. He knew that it was the female tutor Yu Jie.


    At the moment, Yu Jie''s clothes were torn like strips of cloth, and many parts of her body could not be covered.


    Yu Jie was originally a very beautiful woman. In this case, she should be more attractive. But di Jiu had a chilly feeling. He didn''t feel Yu Jie''s attraction and temptation.


    Yu Jie was crossed by a tree root and hung in the middle of the root net. Her face is pale and terrible. Her hands and feet are still twitching slightly. She hasn''t seen Yu Jie for more than a month. Di Jiu feels that she is as thin as a bamboo pole.


    The reason why he could see Yu Jie''s distress signal was that Yu Jie was holding the locator in her hand. She closed her eyes and seemed to be in a coma. It seems that she can press for help, but also occasionally sober.


    Di Jiu''s mind fell on the root of the tree that passed through Yu Jie, and soon he understood what was going on.


    His mind clearly saw that the root of the tree was sucking Yu Jie''s blood. The process was very slow, but the blood really penetrated into the root of the tree very slowly.


    Dijiu feels that his leg bone is ready for action. He stands up and Zhenyuan condenses into the kitchen knife in his hand.


    At the moment when Di Jiu stands up, Yu Jie opens her eyes. When she sees Di Jiu, she immediately looks desperate. Maybe her ischemia is too serious, did not think, why Di nine can come here.


    She wanted to have a word with Dijiu, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Before Di Jiu stepped forward, he began to work on the roots that wrapped Yu Jie. Several roots extended directly, and one of them went straight through the belly of No. 9. It seemed that he wanted to lift Di Jiu and Yu Jie up.


    Di Jiu is very angry. The kitchen knife in his hand splits out, and a fierce blade with the howling sound of breaking the air. The powerful killing intention seems to announce that anything in front of this blade will be split¡° Poop, poop After several rings, several roots that stop Di Jiu are directly cut by Di Jiu. Di Jiu clearly sees that there are blood drops at the fracture of the root that he cut. He even heard a slight whirring sound. Feeling the power of Di Jiu, the rest of the roots shrank back. Di nine one step strides toward the air, the person hasn''t fallen before, again a knife split to go out. Dao Qi splits with a tearing whirlpool. The tree roots around seem to know what Di Jiu thinks. When Di Jiu splits this knife, there are seven or eight tree roots trying to intercept Di Jiu. The whirlpool from the air of the knife tore the roots of the trees that wanted to be intercepted around, and finally the awn of the knife fell on the root of the tree that passed through Yu Jie. Di''s third Dao, Xuanfeng Dao¡° Ah This time, di Jiu heard it more clearly, and the sound of pain was definitely not from Yu Jie. The root of the tree is cut off by Di Jiu. Yu Jie falls from the air and is caught by Di Jiu. Yu Jie in her arms seems to have only bones left, no flesh feeling, and her leg bones are broken. Yu Jie''s broken leg bones are worse than di Jiu''s, and both of them are broken. In addition, she has been sucking blood for such a long time. It''s hard to recover in a short time. When Di Jiu cut out the knife, Yu Jie just saw it. When she saw several roots rolling, she was in despair and fainted again. Di Jiu takes out a pill and puts it into Yu Jie''s mouth. At the same time, he notices the surrounding situation. The roots here were more than ten broken by him. It seemed that he knew that di Jiu was powerful. The rest of the roots didn''t come forward to encircle Di Jiu again. His leg bone has just been connected, and di Jiu also sees that the roots he just cut are just a few of the huge roots. Since the roots didn''t continue to look for his trouble, he didn''t go to chop the roots. Di Jiu''s mind stretched out, and he saw a little tree man sitting in the deep place surrounded by the roots. The dense roots seemed to stretch out from the little tree man''s body. Even if di jiushennian sweeps at will, he can feel the rich vitality contained in the little tree man. Absorb the blood of people and monsters to strengthen their own vitality. The little tree man doesn''t know what it is. There is also a Dharma array outside where he can''t find a way out. He doesn''t know what it has to do with this little tree man. The idea turns, di Jiu decides to take away the little tree man. Don''t say that the little tree man is so full of vitality. If the little tree man almost killed him, he would not forget it. This is when he has stepped into the sixth level of Qi training. If he is still in the fourth level of Qi training, can he kill so many roots with one knife? If he didn''t cause any threat to xiaoshuren, he would have the same fate as Yu Jie. In other words, he is not a master of medical ethics. With his broken leg, it is difficult for him to do any harm to these roots. If you want to do it, you have to wait for a period of time. When his leg bone recovers, you can do it again. Dijiu''s pills are very effective. In a short time, Yu Jie opened her eyes. When she saw Dijiu sitting beside her, she was surprised and asked, "Dijiu, did you save me?"¡° There doesn''t seem to be anyone else here Di Jiu thought that Yu Jie had said he was rubbish before, and he was a little upset. If I had known it was this woman, he might not have come¡° I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''m sorry. I thought you were a guy who wanted to find a relationship with me, and I buried you in my heart. " Yu Jie is really grateful to di Jiu. It''s OK for her to wait for death alone here. A person here is cut through by a tree root and sucks blood. That kind of loneliness and fear can''t be endured by ordinary people. She''s just an ordinary person¡° Forget it, I don''t care about you. " Di Jiuyi waved his hand. What he was thinking now was how to kill xiaoshuren. What''s more, if he and Yu Jie move, will the roots around them suddenly start again? The key is that Yu Jie, a burden, can''t walk away even if her legs are broken.

 Chapter 86

    "You''re OK. Should Pang fan be ok?" Yu Jie thinks of Pang fan. She always feels guilty for letting Pang fan and di Jiu go to the first station before Pang fan disappeared. Now that she knows that di Jiu is a master, she feels Pang fan should be OK.


    "Pang fan is OK. Take this pill first, and I''ll help you treat your broken leg." Di Jiu takes out another pill and hands it to Yu Jie. He said that not only Pang fan but also he Tai was OK.


    Yu Jie didn''t hesitate. After swallowing the pill, she looked at di Jiu doubtfully, "will you still pick up the broken bone?"


    Di Jiu ignored Yu Jie and put his hand on the acupoints on Yu Jie''s leg and kept beating. Yu Jie''s broken leg is much more severe than his, and she has been sucking blood after her broken leg, so she has not recovered at all. This situation, even to the best orthopedic hospital, may not be cured.


    It can only be said that Yu Jie was lucky to meet Di Jiu. Before Dijiu practiced Daxing menlu, Yu Jie''s broken leg could be easily cured. Not to mention now that he has successfully practiced Qi in the sixth level, he is only one step away from entering the seventh level. With this strength and his medical skills, there is no difficulty in treating Yu Jie.


    Under the regular beat of Di Jiu''s hands, Yu Jie''s broken leg''s skeleton and vein quickly connected. It can almost be described as the speed of recovery visible to the naked eye.


    Yu Jie half opened her mouth, completely forgetting her situation and what she wanted to ask.


    She could clearly feel the warmth coming from her broken bone, and her numb broken leg began to react


    What kind of medicine is this? She thought that di Jiuwu was very powerful before, but now she knows that di Jiuyi is more powerful.


    "Well, if you take a break, you should be able to walk on your own." Di Jiu stopped beating. With the improvement of his cultivation, it took little effort to connect the broken bones. He didn''t even need to fix them.


    Yu Jie looks at di Jiu stupidly. Before, she is very grateful to di Jiu, because Di Jiu avoided the loneliness before she died. Thinking of being sucked to death by a tree root, maybe her soul will always be in pain.


    After Dijiu saved her, she had a relief. Because she knew that she would not have the courage to live any more. Just like this, she didn''t even care that Dijiu saw her clothes torn. Her legs were broken and she had been sucking blood for so long that there was almost no good possibility.


    As she used to be, she was as thin as a piece of dry wood and spent her whole life in a wheelchair. Obviously, Yu Jie couldn''t accept it. She was only skin and bone sucked by the root of the tree. Even if she was well cultivated in the future, she would not be the same as before.


    Under such a blow, she did not intend to continue to live.


    Now Dijiu has cured her broken leg, her own leg bone, so she is very sure that it has been cured.


    Now she can move her toes flexibly. She even suspects that she can stand up if she wants to.


    "Are you so good at medicine?" Yu Jie finally calms down and looks at di Jiu murmuring. She doesn''t know whether she is asking Di Jiu or talking to herself.


    Di Jiu took out a coat of his own and threw it to Yu Jie. He said, "if you don''t have women''s clothes, you can make do with it. By the way, it''s reasonable to say that your trial is over long ago. Why are you here? "


    Originally, Yu Jie, who had a dream of life and death, didn''t care if Di Jiu saw her. Now, after Di Jiu cured her leg, her dream of death disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of extreme desire to survive. Once the desire for survival comes into being, there will be subtle psychological changes.


    No matter whether her body is worth seeing or not, she grabs Di Jiu''s clothes and puts them on her.


    Di Jiu was already half a head taller than Yu Jie, and the dress was lengthened. Yu Jie, who was skinny and skinny, looked empty in it.


    After putting on her clothes, Yu Jie''s manner became more natural. She sighed and said, "there has been a great change in this. President Wu Cheng is right. Many powerful monsters have come to our safety test area. Nearly 20 people were lost in the first ten days of the trial, and another 10 people were lost after we met at the second station in about 20 days. When I went to the third station for the test, I received a call for help from star, a gifted student in our class... "


    Seeing the doubts in di Jiu''s eyes, Yu Jie explained, "star is the monitor of elite class 5 and the most talented student of elite class 5. When he was in the second station, he stepped into the prefecture level. He was the only student in class 5 who stepped into the prefecture level. "


    "What about star?" Dijiu asked, listen to the name of star, should be a foreign student.


    Yu Jie sighed again, and then said, "when I see him, it''s almost the same as when you see me. Starr was hung up by a tree root. He was supposed to be sucking blood. I really want to save him, but my leg bone is broken, and two more roots lock me up. After sta''s blood was absorbed, he was left there by the root of the tree... "


    Yu Jie pointed to the place where all the bones were piled up, and then continued, "after the tree root left star, it rolled me up, and then sucked blood again."


    Di Jiu''s face changed, and then he said, "in that case, do you still press the distress signal?" It''s terrible here. I''m afraid there''s only one way out for Wu Cheng to come here¡° I didn''t press the distress signal? " Yu Jie finally understood how di Jiu came. She thought that when she was rescued by Di Jiu, she still had a locator in her hand. No wonder Di Jiu''s face is not good. In this dangerous place, if she presses the locator''s distress signal, she will be sent to death. Yu Jie would never do such a thing if she wanted to live. What''s more, she didn''t intend to survive at all. What she was afraid of was not death, but the gradual exhaustion of blood and death. Di Jiu understood that it should be the root of the tree. The little tree man deep in the root of the tree has become a spirit. He wants to attract people one by one and be sucked by it¡° I see. I''ll go in and have a look. " Di Jiu has long been unhappy with the little tree man. With his medical experience, that strong vitality is very important to him. He just looked at Yu Jie and frowned. Yu Jie can''t go yet. It''s not appropriate to leave her here now¡° Or I''ll wait for you here. " Yu Jie is afraid to stay here alone, and can''t let Di Jiu carry her. She also saw that Dijiu didn''t want to carry her. Di Jiu hesitated and said, "OK." If these roots attack Yu Jie for about 1000 meters, he should also be able to come back quickly to rescue Yu Jie. Yu Jie is also a prefecture level warrior. Even if her current cultivation is not good enough, she should stick to it for more than ten seconds. Seeing Di Jiu leave, Yu Jie sighs. She estimated that at the beginning and Wang chuantian would leave Di Jiu and Pang fan, which made Di Jiu not look up to her. Di Jiu just walked forward less than ten meters, more than ten roots rolled over crazily. It seems that these roots didn''t fight against Dijiu before, because Dijiu didn''t fight either. If Dijiu doesn''t fight, the root doesn''t want to offend Dijiu. Now Di Jiu wants to come in. Where will the roots stay? Di Jiu''s kitchen knife turns into countless shadows and splits out. The power of the knife spreads in the root space below¡° Poop, poop Di Jiu cut off seven or eight tree roots in succession, and the red and green liquid splashed everywhere. The next moment, more roots rushed over, some of which came from the deep with a strong bloodthirsty breath¡° Bang Actually, a broken tree root blows on di Jiu''s kitchen knife. The tree root is twisted by the whirlpool of Di Jiu''s knife and turns into debris. Di Jiu was also knocked out by this powerful force for several meters, and fell on Yu Jie''s side again¡° Are you ok? " Seeing that di Jiu seems to be shocked back by powerful forces, Yu Jie asks anxiously. If Dijiu has an accident, she will die¡° It''s OK. These roots are very powerful. It seems that I was wrong before. The closer I got to the inside, the greater the resistance of the little tree man. " When Di Jiu talks to Yu Jie, his eyes fall on the roots of the trees around him. Before, he thought these roots were like this. Even if he went to find the little tree man directly, these roots could not do any harm to Yu Jie in a short time. Now Di Jiu has changed his view, that is, the broken tree root before, as long as one is blasted on Yu Jie, Yu Jie can be blasted to pieces. Yu Jie can stay here. He has to kill all the roots around. Di Jiu''s idea fell on the dense root net. After brewing for a moment, his kitchen knife rolled up and chopped out. The awn of the sword turns into the power of the sword, and the power of the sword forms the space of the power of the sword in a twinkling of an eye, and turns into the magnificent power of the sword. The powerful and terrible blade announced that as long as you dare to block in front of the blade, everything will turn into dust. This time, di Jiu did his best, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill a little tree man. Hand is the fourth Dao, wind Xiao Dao¡° Pa Pa Pa Bursts of dense crackling sound, a tree root in di Jiu''s knife blow open, as if the fire met the dry wood, once the burning situation spread, can no longer stop. Yu Jie had a cold war. She looked at the sword all over the sky. She could clearly feel the terrible killing intention. This kind of killing intention reveals the indomitable will. As long as you dare to stop before this killing intention, it is a dead word. In the meaning of the sword, she also felt a kind of tragic breath that the sword force was gone, and the surrounding space suddenly became much colder. What kind of knife is this? Yu Jie was stunned. She was sure that even the President Zeng Dongling could not show such a terrible intention. She was wrong again. Dijiu''s knife should be more powerful than his medical skill. Where did such a powerful young man come from? Haven''t you heard of him on Andromeda before£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 87

    As the shrill sound came out, a section of the tree root was cut off by Di Jiu, and the tree net formed above Di Jiu and Yu Jie began to disintegrate. Maybe it''s because I know that di Jiu''s sword is too terrible. The roots that form a tree net and lock the space where Di Jiu and Yu Jie are are all shrank back. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only countless broken roots on the ground.


    "Woo!" Yu Jie breathed a sigh of relief. There were circles of roots on her head that could kill her at any time. No matter how calm she wanted to be, she could not be calm. Now Di Jiu cut off all the roots of these trees, and his fear weakened a lot.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look." At the moment, the root net is split by Di Jiu, and di Jiu is relieved. Yu Jie is safe as long as he stops the tree root from passing by him.


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for Yu Jie to reply, and walked to xiaoshuren again.


    The little tree man should know that di Jiu is really going to use it. This time, di Jiu just took a few steps, and the roots of the trees shot like a sharp arrow.


    The kitchen knife in di Jiu''s hand rolls up a ball of awns. The awns form a wall of knives. All the roots that hit the wall are torn by Di Jiu. The mixture of red and green liquid splashed in the air, and the little tree man''s eyes were red with pain. He became more and more angry with di Jiu. He shot more and more root arrows, which was also stronger and stronger.


    Finally, a sharp arrow from the root of a tree breaks through Di Jiu''s sword wall. It looks like it''s going straight to Yu Jie. Xiaoshuren''s theory is very strange. If it wasn''t for Yu Jie, the woman''s locator, it would not have provoked such a guy as di Jiu. As long as di Jiu can''t be offended, he is still free to suck blood here.


    Di Jiu didn''t expect that there was a tree root that could break through his sword wall to kill Yu Jie. It was too late to return the sword. Di Jiu raised his hand and threw a fireball.


    The sharp arrow that broke through the wall of Dijiu Dao mang slowed down because it avoided the wall of Dao Guang. Dijiu''s fireball was thrown with all his strength, and the last shot caught up with the root first.


    "Hiss Bursts of pungent smell came, the tree root arrow instantly turned into a flame, the air issued a burning crackling sound.


    "Gee!" The little tree man burned a root arrow by the fire, and his painful head was deformed.


    Di Jiu discovered that fireball seemed to be more effective against these roots than the awn wall. The blade and awn can cause damage to the root of a tree, but it''s not fatal. Di Jiu can see clearly the fatal threat of fireball to the root of a tree.


    Understand the role of fireballs, Dijiu is a fireball after another shot out, these fireballs hit the tree root arrow, crackling sound continuous.


    "Don''t do it, I give up, I give up..." a young voice screamed, all the root arrows were taken back at this time, even the eager root vines were quietly withdrawn from the air.


    Without the attack and sneak attack of the tree root, di Jiu easily came to the little tree man.


    The little tree man is no more than a foot high at most. At his feet are the roots circling one after another. These roots are intertwined like a rattan nest.


    "Daoyou, it''s my fault this time. I apologize and would like to send you out." The little tree man has no confidence when he talks. His eyes are full of worry and fear. At this time, if the young man on the opposite side drops more than ten fireballs, it will die.


    Who makes it not enough? When it condenses the body, no matter how many fireballs this guy has, he can blow them out with his eyes closed.


    Daoyou? Di Jiu looked up and down at the little tree man. He didn''t look like a Taoist friend.


    Dijiu didn''t speak at all. A huge fireball was sacrificed by Dijiu and suspended in the palm of his hand.


    "Daoyou, please forgive me. It''s not easy for me to practice. Please be merciful..." seeing Di Jiu''s appearance, he seemed to hit it with a big fireball, and the little tree man panicked.


    Di Jiu sneered, "do you practice unceasingly? How many innocent lives have you killed here? They''re easy? Die for me... "


    Dijiu raised the fireball and it looked like it was going to fall.


    "No, I''ll tell you the secret of going out here..." xiaoshuren really didn''t know how to stop Dijiu. He could only ask for his life with the idea that everyone wanted to go out here.


    With di Jiu''s speed, he wanted to smash the fireball long ago. How could he wait until now? So as soon as the little tree man begged for mercy, his fireball stopped, "the secret of going out? Do you think I need you to tell me if I want to get out of here? "


    This sentence Di Jiu is bragging, the little tree people don''t tell him, he really don''t know how to go out. However, di Jiu determined that the intelligence of the little tree man should not be very high, and he could not tell the truth of his words in a short time.


    "No, no, it''s a sleepy place. It''s hard to get out. It''s because I''ve got the heritage of those who used to be closed here. That''s why... "


    "Hum!" Di jiuleng hum a, you interrupted the words of the little tree, "you lie, with a small tree root, you also want to get the inheritance of the closed strongman here, who do you cheat?"


    "I really do not lie to you. I was the essence of the vitality of this huge tree. For a long time, these vital essence had a hint of spirituality. The strong man directly hollowed out my noumenon and shut up in the deepest root of the tree to break through the realm. As a result, he was too eager to break through the realm and burned himself. This son of a bitch was so anxious that he caught me and swallowed it... "


    Di nine was in a funny mood. The guy who wanted to break through the realm of seclusion chose to shut up here. He must have been able to see the essence of this tree. It is strange that we should not swallow the essence of tree spirit when breaking through the realm of problems. The little tree man continued, "this son of a bitch wanted to refine me, but he didn''t have that ability. Instead, he let me get a lot of his memory. Finally, he died and I survived." Di nine understood that the little tree man was the spirit of the tree like the big tree outside the football field. Originally, the essence of this tree spirit is very difficult to leave the noumenon. No one wants to refiner it, but instead of refining it, it gives it a lot of real knowledge. As a result, the spirit of the tree became a small tree man. Maybe after a while, the little tree man really left here. " What have you learned? " Di Jiu asked casually. The little tree man looked at di Jiu secretly. Seeing his expressionless face, he said with some trepidation, "I know how to fight. It''s from the Taoist friends who shut up and died..." Di Jiu frowned, "I''m not interested in this thing."¡° Daoyou, Daoism is one of the most important means that every practitioner must master. If Daoyou can master Daoism, you won''t be trapped in it. " Hearing that di Jiu said he was not interested, the little tree man became anxious and cried out. Di Jiu snorted, "in this case, you can take me to have a look at it casually to see if it has any value." When hearing these two words, di Jiu is very excited. Compared with alchemy and talismans, he wanted to learn the way of array. It''s a pity that he has no way to learn. Now the little tree man says that he knows how to fight, so he''s naturally excited. The little tree man''s intelligence is not so good that he can''t make the little tree man feel that he really wants to fight. The little tree man saw Di Jiu''s lack of interest and quickly said again, "I set up the trapped array outside, isn''t it powerful?"¡° It''s a terrible fart. I came in specially to teach you a lesson. As a result, you have not been taught by me. What else can you do, like grandson grey? " Dijiu yelled¡° I can also use the tree root arrow... "The little tree man''s voice was a little weak, obviously he knew that the tree root arrow''s damage to di Jiu was almost zero¡° Rubbish Sure enough, di Jiu immediately dismissive said garbage, mouth said garbage, but also the fireball specially to rise¡° I will root net... "The little tree person beat all over the body to excite spirit, hurriedly call a way¡° Rubbish The fireball went up again and seemed to fall¡° I have something from the practitioner... "Garbage... Er, this is not garbage. Please show it to me." Di nine reaction, will rise the fireball back some. The little tree man was relieved, and a jade slip rolled up by a tree root was sent out. Di Jiu grabs the jade slip and sweeps it. He is very happy. Then he says, "isn''t that a piece of jade slip you gave me? What about the spirit stone? What about pills? What about the magic weapon? " Speaking of this, Dijiu seemed to think of a very important thing, and said aloud, "and the storage ring?" Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the little tree man trembled and said, "there is no storage ring..." Di Jiu said with a smile, "do you cheat me as much as your intelligence? A man who can shut up here has no storage ring? " The fireball in the hand rises again, the flame breath is full-bodied¡° Is it true that there isn''t, just this jade slip, or he left it outside... "The little tree man shivered again, looking at di Jiu''s fireball with a little fear and crying in his voice. For it, the fear of being burned to death is the same as Yu Jie''s fear of being sucked to death. Di Jiuyi frowned. He felt that the little tree man didn''t talk nonsense. What the little tree man got seemed to be only part of the way¡° Where is the body of that man? Take me to see. " Di Jiu thinks of the intelligence of the little tree man, and doubts whether the little tree man has not found the storage ring¡° Yes, yes... "The little tree man quickly pointed to a big pit in the distance and said," where are they? " Di Jiu had seen that place. It was full of bones. Di Jiu was about to go and have a look when he stopped. "No, I''m afraid you''ll run away as soon as I leave. I''d better burn you first."

 Chapter 88

    "No, Daoyou..." the little tree man screamed, "I can''t leave at all. If I could, I would have left long ago. I can''t leave here until I gather my body. "


    "It''s a pity that I don''t believe it. I only believe it if I turn you into dust." Dijiu''s fireball fell slowly.


    The little tree man cried eagerly, "no, brother, I have a way for you. You can restrain me..."


    Eager, the little tree people even big brother are out.


    "What can I do?" Di Jiu stops the fireball. Although the six levels of Qi training are successful, he really has no means to stop the little tree man.


    "Brother, I can teach you the means of restraint, you can imprison me. Prohibition is a branch of the way of array. Sometimes it is more useful than the way of array. Many people arrange Dharma array by combining prohibition with Dharma array... "


    Di Jiu didn''t have the heart to chat with the little tree man. He went up and slapped him on the head of the tree. "Long winded, quick to talk about the point."


    "Yes, yes..." xiaoshuren continued to say yes, and then began to describe in detail the means of prohibition and the introduction of array. What the little tree man got was the memory of a very powerful array genius, so when he described the array and prohibition to di Jiu, it was from the shallow to the deep and slowly paved the way.


    Di Jiu has never been in touch with this aspect, and he has always been yearning for Tao. With the interpretation of xiaoshuren, he soon immerses himself in the boundless array, and even forgets to look for the storage ring.


    For Dijiu, who has a strong desire for knowledge, time always goes too fast in his study. The little tree people all said that they were thirsty, but di Jiu was still listening carefully, and didn''t mean to stop it at all.


    Di Jiu didn''t stop, and the little tree man didn''t dare to stop. Di Jiu''s power has been known for a long time. He will burn it to death if he is not careful.


    Two days passed quickly, but Yu Jie was the one who suffered the most.


    Yu Jie''s legs have been able to stand up, she is very hungry. Without food for several days, she was a little bit adrift when she walked.


    She went to Dijiu and saw that Dijiu was still immersed in the array and couldn''t extricate herself. She even used her hands to illustrate the forbidden technique. She had to stare at the little tree man and point to her stomach.


    Yu Jie can see clearly that this little tree man is a villain. He has his own mill. Er... It can''t be said that di Jiu is a villain. Anyway, this little tree man is controlled by Di Jiu. Now xiaoshuren and good grandson continue to respectfully describe the array and prohibition to di Jiu. If she asks xiaoshuren for something to eat, she should have no problem.


    With a bitter face, the little tree man talks dryly to di Jiu about the knowledge of the prohibition of array, and at the same time takes out something for Yu Jie to eat.


    What the little tree man threw to Yu Jie was a blue thing only the size of an egg. Yu Jie held it in her hand a little soft, and she doubted whether it could be eaten. But her stomach was too hungry, and the green things in her hands were soft, and seemed to have some plant fragrance.


    Yu Jie thought that xiaoshuren certainly did not dare to offend Di Jiu, so she simply closed her eyes and sent the cyan into her mouth.


    A soft heat spread in Yu Jie''s body. The next moment, Yu Jie felt that her whole body was full of an indescribable energy. She quickly sat down to work on her own cultivation, and her previously stuck cultivation was loosened at this moment.


    Almost in a very short time, Yu Jie was surprised to find that she had stepped into the late prefecture level. And her accomplishments are still rising. Even if she doesn''t know anything, Yu Jie knows that the green things that the little tree man gave her are good things.


    This group of cyan not only let her strength rise rapidly, but also let her no longer feel hungry.


    Yu Jie sees that di Jiu is still studying prohibition and Dharma array. Why don''t she know that she needs to seize the opportunity to practice now?


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu woke up hungry. Now he has no cultivation and lacks the circulation of aura. He can''t support ten and a half days. In just five days, he opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the little tree man has already stopped explaining, it really can''t say. Di Jiu sees Yu Jie''s plump appearance. Not only that, but also the fluctuation of her whole body''s strength, which is obviously a sign of her further cultivation.


    What''s going on? Yu Jie was as thin as dry wood before. How did she recover in just a few days? Before she recovered, Yu Jie was a thin bamboo pole. Once recovered, Yu Jie''s amazing attraction will be revealed.


    Under the white neck is loose clothes, and a touch of white on the chest is under loose clothes, which makes people have a desire to spy.


    Because of the cultivation, the subtle fluctuation of Yuan Li around Yu Jie added a little charm.


    Di Jiu is not brother pig. He takes his eyes back and focuses on the little tree man who is looking at him nervously. "Little tree root, why don''t you continue to explain?"


    The little tree man was almost ready to cry, "brother, I''ve explained for several days and nights. If I go on, I''ll become a mute."


    Hearing the little tree man''s voice was really hoarse, di Jiu nodded, "in that case, I won''t care about you. Why did she suddenly recover? " Xiaoshuren looked at Dijiu and said, "I see you care about this sister very much, so I specially gave her some old tree vitality." The corner of Di Jiu''s mouth twitched. This kind of good thing was given to Yu Jie, who had nothing to do with it. He immediately said, "how many ancient trees are alive? Give them all to me."¡° Yes, yes... "The little tree man didn''t dare to say no to di Jiu. He quickly took out a group of blue vitality the size of his fist and handed it to di Jiu." it''s all here. " Di Jiu''s insight can''t be compared with that of Yu Jie. As soon as he catches this blue thing, he feels its vitality. It''s absolutely a good thing¡° Yes, you do. " As di Jiu spoke, he raised his hand and made a series of gestures. Xiaoshuren''s prohibition means and knowledge are much better than Dijiu''s. how can Dijiu''s gesture not know it''s prohibition means. Although it can make Dijiu''s prohibition unable to fight by various means now, it dare not move. It can only let Dijiu wrap it with a restraint, and it can''t move. The grievance in my heart is like a torrent of water. It''s dry, and it teaches Dijiu the way of prohibition. Now that the opponent has learned how to ban it, the first prohibition is to ban it. Say that I have a mind, and that''s the result. Don''t say that I have a mind. Yu Jie fell into the cultivation, unconsciously. After Di Jiu restrained xiaoshuren, she went to the previous pit. In a few days, his way of fighting and prohibition had just begun. But in just a few days, he felt the vastness of the array. Even the little tree man just came into contact with the corner of the boundless array. In his spare time, he must spend a lot of time studying the array. There were also the three jade slips that Eddie had taken away before, one of which was the flag refining jade slip of Chihai array sect. He had given the jade slip to Eddie as garbage before. Now it seems that the jade slip is still very valuable. When he goes back, he must take back the jade slip from Eddie There are all bones in the pit. Di Jiu rolls up two backpacks and throws them aside. One of these backpacks should belong to Yu Jie, and the other one is probably the genius friar sta''s. Di Jiu''s mind repeatedly swept through these bones. After more than an hour, di Jiu didn''t see anything valuable. It seems that the little tree man is very selective when he is sucking people in. It''s estimated that even if he sleeps on the root section above, the little tree man won''t start a trap. Only when the little tree man thought he could deal with it, he was rolled down to make food. Another hour later, when Di Jiu still didn''t find anything useful, he was angry. Did the little tree man cheat him? Arguably, a monk who can easily catch a withered tree spirit is certainly not an ordinary person. Since you are not an ordinary person, how can you not even have a storage device? Even if there is no storage ring, it should be normal to have a storage bag, right? Now there''s nothing. It''s not cheating him. What is it? Just when Di Jiu wanted to go back to find the little tree man to settle the accounts, his mind saw that there seemed to be a circle thicker on a piece of finger bone. When Di Jiu''s mind rolled, the finger fell at his feet. Dijiu bent down and saw clearly this time. There was a very small ring on that phalanx, but the color of the ring was the same as that of the phalanx. It was the grayish white of the skeleton that made him not recognize it for the first time. Is this a storage ring? Di Jiu reaches out his hand and takes the ring like a bone down from his finger bone. After looking at it for a while, he thinks that if it''s a storage ring, it can''t even be worn by his little finger. Did the guy who was killed by the little tree man still wear the storage ring in the bone inside the meat? Di Jiu''s idea penetrated into the small bone ring, and he touched the first layer of prohibition. Feel this layer of prohibition, di nine heart a joy. Don''t say that he had contact with prohibition when he was refining kitchen knives. Now he can easily arrange the most elementary prohibition. He has a preliminary introduction to the array. With prohibition, it shows that the small bone ring is a magic weapon, or a magic weapon that can be refined. Put the ring away, grab two bags to turn back, di nine decided to go out from here, immediately take the time to get this small bone ring refining again£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 89

    When Di Jiu comes back, he feels that Yu Jie''s momentum is rising. This rising momentum is almost no less than that released by Wu Cheng. It''s obvious that Yu Jie is going to enter the congenital stage.


    It seems that Yu Jie''s green life is a big chance. It''s definitely not just the use of life. The little tree man doesn''t know how useful it is.


    "Big brother..." see Di nine come back, small tree person flattery of call a, very long for Ning City to open the prohibition on it.


    "Boom!" Violent vitality circled around Yu Jie, and then a vitality vortex formed on her head. Yu Jie''s momentum instantly climbed to a critical point, and then Di Jiu could feel the fluctuation after Yu Jie''s breakthrough.


    Yu Jie opened her eyes. The joy in her eyes could not be covered up any more. At the first time of breakthrough, she quickly got up and bowed to di Jiu. "Di Jiu, thank you for saving me, and let me have the chance to be promoted."


    Then she gave xiaoshuren a fist, "although you killed my classmate of elite class 5, I still thank you for giving me that treasure, let me step into the congenital."


    The little tree man sneered, "don''t brag, you are still in the congenital."


    Yu Jie was stunned. She said that she was too clear. What does this little tree man mean?


    "What do you mean, little root? How can I see that she''s really born? " Di Jiu patted the head of the little tree man again.


    The little tree man didn''t dare to treat Di Jiu and Yu Jie so casually. He quickly flattered his face and said, "big brother, the innate strength is equivalent to the foundation building strength. She just broke through to the heaven level in the martial arts, and she''s a hundred thousand miles away from the nature. "


    Yu Jie looked at xiaoshuren in a daze. If you follow xiaoshuren''s words, there is no congenital in the whole xiannvxing square? Ten inborn is also a joke?


    But di Jiu understood what little tree man said. He thought what little tree man said was true. It seems that the inborn talent here is equivalent to the king of martial arts, and the heaven level is just a great martial arts master.


    It''s no wonder that there are very few strong warriors in Ji Kingdom, which is equivalent to building a foundation. It''s strange that there are too many.


    "You know a lot." Di Jiu looks at xiaoshuren and thinks about how to take him away. In the future, xiaoshuren can tell him some truth cultivation knowledge at any time. Of course, there are array and prohibition. This is a mobile primary dictionary of truth cultivation.


    "That''s nature," the little tree man said triumphantly


    Now Di Jiu is just like a rookie in front of him, so he is very proud.


    Di Jiu unties xiaoshuren''s prohibition, and then says to Yu Jie, who is still in a daze, "Yu Jie, let''s go."


    Then he turned back to the little tree man and said, "hurry up, the trap here is open, I''m leaving."


    The little tree man heard that di Jiu really let it go, and the excited tree roots all ordered like a chicken pecking rice, "OK, OK, I''ll open the trapped array right away and let you leave here."


    Yu Jie came back. She didn''t expect that di Jiu had let the little tree man go. Dijiu let xiaoshuren go, and naturally she won''t do it. She saw that the little tree man''s practice of sucking blood was the same as that of sucking underground soil nutrients. No one had ever taught him what can be sucked to practice and what can''t be used to practice.


    "By the way, Mr. Yu, you said you were promoted so fast. Will someone ask you what happened when you go back?" Di Jiu suddenly asked casually.


    Yu Jie nodded, "surely someone will ask."


    "What do you say?" Di Jiu asked as if nothing had happened.


    "I can only tell you the truth. I''m a teacher of Wudao college. Developing fairy star is one of my responsibilities, not to mention the death of star here." Yu Jie said sadly.


    "Do you mean that those strong people in xiannvxing square will come here and ask for the green vitality of the small tree roots?" When Di Jiu said this, he seemed very surprised.


    Yu Jie didn''t react. She nodded dejectedly, "yes."


    She won''t hide anything for xiaoshuren at all, not to mention that xiaoshuren almost killed her, but also killed her classmate star of elite class 5.


    The little tree man shivered and cried, "elder sister, I''ve given you all my green life. I don''t have a drop now."


    Now his regret can be turned into a vast ocean. He taught Dijiu to ban him. As a result, Dijiu restrained him with the ban he taught him. It gives Yu Jie green life, but it will attract more people to ask her for green life.


    Yu Jie apologized for looking at the little tree man, without answering, whether there was any green life, that was not the small tree man has the final say. She also knows the greed of human nature. Some people know that she has gained the green life. If they don''t ask, they may not be able to sleep at night.


    "Alas Di Jiu sighed, "in fact, with the ability of small tree roots, you don''t have to be afraid. I was worried that these people would ask Mr. Yu what means he used to attack xiaoshuren. At last, they all came with all kinds of flames. When I thought about these things, I thought if I could help xiaoshuren... Forget it, those people might even fight me. I''d better leave early.


    Compared with those cruel people, I am just as kind as a little white rabbit. As soon as I arrived at xiannvxing square, I was surrounded by many ruthless people who were more powerful than me. There was a guy who threatened me with a terrible huge fireball. At last, I had to give three of my most precious things to get away. That... Little tree root, you open the trap quickly. " Xiaoshuren''s face is full of fear. A Dijiu almost peels his skin. If there are a lot of such people, then... No, there are a lot of more vicious guys than Dijiu... And the big fireball that even Dijiu can threaten... Xiaoshuren doesn''t dare to think about the consequences. How can he think of more things at the moment, "Brother, brother, can you take me with you After that, he seemed worried that Dijiu would ignore it, and added eagerly, "brother, I will learn a lot, and I can continue to teach you prohibition and array arrangement." Di Jiu frowned, hesitated and said, "well, I can''t do it. If I''m chased by those people, it''s over. Besides, you don''t seem to be able to leave. "¡° Big brother, fairy actress is very big. We can hide. Those people can''t catch up with us. " The little tree man spoke very fast and wanted to say all his thoughts in his heart¡° But you can''t go either. " Di Jiu spread his hands and stepped back again. "Brother, I can walk. As long as you sign a friendly contract with me, you can take me away. When we go out, we can untie the contract again. " Di Jiu looked at xiaoshuren with disdain and said, "I said xiaoshugen. In this way, I not only want to attract the cruel eyes of xiannvxing square for you, but also be chased by many people and take you away. What good do you give me?" Little tree people want to say, I gave you a group of green life, and taught you to ban and sacrifice? But as soon as it looks at di Jiu''s disdainful eyes, it knows that once it says it, di Jiu will definitely despise it. The green life is the price for Dijiu to be trapped in it. It is the price for Dijiu not to kill him to teach Dijiu prohibition and array. A di Jiu is so terrible, once those more ruthless people come... The little tree man dare not think about going down, quickly accompany the tree skin face and say, "big brother, do you have a better way?" Di Jiu touched his chin and looked at the little tree man repeatedly. After a long hesitation, he said, "you are still a little cute..." "yes, yes, I am very cute, I am very cute, and I can make a face..." the little tree man said and made a face. Yu Jie held back her smile, and the grimace of the little tree man was made. There was nothing cute about it. It was just like a devil. She also understood that di Jiu''s mind was to take away the little tree man¡° Stop Di Jiu stopped xiaoshuren directly, "or we''ll sign a servant soul ban."¡° Ah... "The little tree man looked at di Jiu stupidly, and the servant''s soul was forbidden? That is to say, if Dijiu lets it go east, it can''t go west¡° Since you don''t want to, let someone else burn you. " Dijiu turned and left¡° No, I will The little tree man saw that di Jiu turned around and left. He cried quickly. When he thought that Dijiu''s prohibition was taught by him, he wanted to beat himself dozens of times. It''s very simple to forbid the servant''s soul. It''s the little tree man who allows Dijiu to brand a breath prohibition in his soul, which only Dijiu can control. Once xiaoshuren disobeys, di Jiu can let this prohibition take xiaoshuren''s life at any time. Sure enough, in the depths of xiaoshuren''s soul, di Jiu immediately felt the control of xiaoshuren. For this little tree man, di Jiu is not embarrassed or guilty at all. This guy can be ruthless, in order to promote, I don''t know how many innocent people he sucked. After being branded by Di Jiu, the little tree man immediately broke away from the noumenon and turned into a real tree man more than a foot high. In the future, it can only hope that Dijiu has nothing to do. If Dijiu has an accident, it will disappear After leaving the root of the tree, di Jiu and Yu Jie separate. Yu Jie returns to the fairy actress square alone. Di Jiu and xiaoshuren return to the monster cave again. Now the most important thing for him is to refine the bone ring in his hand to see if it is a storage ring.

 Chapter 90

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so Yu Jie didn''t have much joy in her heart. She said that heaven level is not innate, and no one cares about her words. What everyone cares about is that when she becomes the elder leader of the Earth Alliance, she will take everyone to find the little tree man. Fan Wenxing, secretary-general of the fairy girl Earth Alliance, walked up to Yu Jie. A girl holding a plate with a badge was already standing here. Fan Wenxing picked up the badge, looked at Yu Jie eagerly, and said, "congratulations on entering the congenital world and becoming a member of the Presbyterian group of the Earth Alliance..." before fan Wenxing finished speaking, Yu Jie had not received the badge, and a sharp terror alarm rang all over the square in an instant. This kind of alarm is not the previous intermittent, but continues to sound more and more. All the people''s faces changed. Fan Wenxing put the badge into Yu Jie''s hands and yelled, "all the forces of the Earth Alliance, go to the protective wall." Since he became Secretary General of the Earth Alliance, I don''t know how many times he has heard the alarm. But it was the first time he heard the most terrible alarm of destruction. This kind of alarm sound, on behalf of fairy square may be destroyed, belongs to the highest level of danger alarm. Without fan Wenxing''s reminding, almost all the people rushed to the top of the protective wall of xiannvxing. Saigar, the head of xiannvxing''s martial arts group, madly issued one order after another, mobilizing all the forces to guard xiannvxing square£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 91

    "It''s master Zhai Jue!" The sharp eyed people on the fairy protection wall have called out, and now most people have seen it. In front of these crazy monsters, there is a man running to the fairy square. And this person is Zhai Jue, who is the fourth among the top ten congenital experts of Andromeda.


    A woman suddenly said, "I see. It''s Zhai Jue. It must be that Zhai Jue moved something that couldn''t be moved in the fairy actress. As a result, these monsters became crazy. Zhai Jue dares to lead these rebellious monsters to xiannvxing square. This... "


    "Zhai Jue, change your direction quickly. Do you know what you are doing?" Zeng Dongling snapped.


    All the people stared at Zhai Jue angrily. Zhai Jue was so selfish that he did such shameless things in order to escape the killing of these monsters.


    "OK, I''ll get out of the way..." after Zhai Jue said a few words, he suddenly grabbed something and threw it to the protective wall of xiannvxing square, and then he flew up directly. From the side of the fury, leave quickly.


    Those monsters did not continue to chase Zhai Jue, but still rushed to the protective wall of xiannvxing square.


    "He flew up..." all the people in the fairy square were dull.


    It''s said that fairy actress has fairy way skills. After training to the extreme, she can fly. Now Zhai Jue is flying in front of them. It''s like a dream.


    If there were no such animal tides, Zhai Jue would be a god like being in everyone''s heart.


    "There seems to be a flying sword under his feet..."


    Someone said, no one cares what he said, the tide of animals hit the protective wall of xiannvxing square.


    Zeng Dongling cried in a tearing voice, "let''s do our best to deal with these monsters. General Segal, you must guard those quantum space planes and destroy them as soon as there is any situation. "


    This kind of space plane can''t be destroyed in time, which means that the monster may enter the earth through the plane after destroying xiannvxing square.


    Zeng Dongling''s voice was drowned in the tide of animals, and the light net on the laser wall shot out everywhere, but not all monsters would be killed by the laser. Some powerful monsters have rushed to the protective wall and even climbed to the top of the wall.


    Bloody battle broke out at this moment, and death became common at this moment. Bloody scenes, so that some people have never seen began to vomit, no one will care about these. Now the students of Wudao college also have to go up to the protective wall to kill the monsters and protect the fairy star square.


    ¡­¡­


    When the last group of monsters passed, di Jiu rushed into the depths of fairy actress.


    In this case, he would die if he went back to help. And once the laser wall is opened, he will go back to help, which is also the target of the laser wall.


    Di Jiu doesn''t have the consciousness of knowing that he will die and that he has to go back to devote himself. What he is looking for now is the mysterious cave mentioned at the auction.


    In the future, his cultivation will be high, or he can prevent the monster from invading the earth. Now, there''s nothing he can do.


    The map is divided into two parts, one part is the route indication, this part is drawn on the back, it looks very intuitive. Some of them are old-fashioned and look old-fashioned.


    Di Jiu easily found a reference object described on the map, the hook stone. Below the hook stone was a river that didn''t know how long it had been dry.


    Along the dry river, di Jiu walked for about half a day. Then he saw the second reference, three ancient trees intertwined together.


    According to the description on the map, di Jiu stood in the crevice of three interwoven ancient trees and looked past. As expected, he could see a towering mountain in the distance.


    The cave marked on the map is under the mountain.


    Maybe most of the monsters around here went to fairy star square, and di Jiu came to the foot of the towering mountain easily.


    After coming here, di Jiu finally understood why no one had ever entered the cave. The message that came back was that there was a cave here.


    This cave is too obvious. In front of him, there is a smooth stone road with a width of 34 Zhang and a length of 1000 meters. Because there was no human trace for a long time, many weeds and brambles crowded out in the middle of the flat stone road.


    At the end of the road is a grand gate of the cave. There are two huge stone pillars at the gate, which are carved with various totem signs.


    On both sides of the stone road, there are all kinds of dead bones. Di Jiu clearly saw a skeleton wrapped in a tree vine, and there were camouflage clothes on the skeleton.


    Di Jiuyin sighs. It seems that this flat stone road is the channel of death. Is the monster all left, there are still a lot of deadly demon plant.


    After observing for an hour, di Jiu grabs the kitchen knife. He''s going to have a look. Just at this time, there was a wave in his mind.


    Di Jiu''s body immediately flashed and fell into the grass on one side. At the same time, he gave himself a simple hidden prohibition.


    It''s very dangerous here. Di Jiu is always in the state of mind. Now the mind fluctuates, which means that there are practitioners coming quickly.


    Just a minute or two, a tall man fell to the position where Di Jiu stood before, that is, the entrance to the Pingshi road. Di Jiu is surprised that this guy is stepping on the flying sword. Even if Di Jiu didn''t use his mind to sweep this guy, he could see that he was a monk with more than four levels of Qi training and had a magic weapon, flying sword. The man has a fierce face and a deep scar on his chin. As soon as he fell to the ground, he grasped the flying sword in his hand and swept it out. It''s obvious that this guy doesn''t understand the forbidden system of the array. His mind sweeps over Di Jiu''s simple hidden forbidden system, and he doesn''t see Di Jiu at all. Di nine in the heart secret way, it seems that after he will work harder to learn the array road prohibition means. After checking a circle and finding no one, the man walked carefully to the gate of the cave. Di Jiu''s eyes fell on a small gray bag on the man''s waist. He suspected it was a storage bag. The man is very careful, every step is to fall on the ground, this will take the next step. The man just walked less than ten meters, seven or eight vines quickly swept over, even with some fishy smell. This kind of situation Di Jiu had expected for a long time. When he wanted to see what the man would do, the flying sword in the man''s hand had turned into more than ten swords¡° Poof, poof When the sword passed, all the vines sweeping towards him were cut off. The gray green liquid splashed into the air everywhere, and the smell in the air was even stronger. The man simply cut off the canes that swept towards him, and then snorted, "some active animals have been led away by me, just a few wild vines dare to block my way." Di nine a frown, immediately he reaction come over, kill this moment in his heart suddenly Sheng. He finally understood what happened to those animal tides rushing to xiannvxing square before. It turned out that this guy was led by Zhai Jue... Dijiu remembered that the woman who presided over the auction had introduced him at the auction. Zhai Jue is one of the top ten inborn immortals, ranking fourth. It''s said that he disappeared in the process of searching for the cave. I didn''t expect that this guy was not dead, but also so vicious. It''s just like his name. I don''t know what means this guy used to lead those monsters to fairy square. The purpose of leading these monsters to xiannvxing square is obviously for this cave. A cave may be great. This guy actually does this kind of thing for the sake of a cave, which is not even the bottom line. You know, once those animal tides are destroyed, fairy square is likely to find where the earth is. In this spacious flat stone road, various planting demons constantly rush out to stop Zhai Jue. Zhai Jue obviously has a sword skill. All the plants that stop him are cut off by his flying sword. Half an hour later, di Jiu saw Zhai Jue enter the cave from the two totem pillars. Di Jiu stood up and followed. Although he knew some simple ways of array, it was a pity that he could not refine the array flag and arrange the array. We can only put some restrictions on the road to prevent Zhai Jue from escaping. Zhai Jue went ahead and killed a lot of interceptors along the way. After Di Jiu followed him, it was much easier. Just a few minutes later, di Jiu fell outside the two stone pillars at the entrance of the cave. He fought several prohibitions between the stone pillars, and then stepped into the huge cave. Standing outside the stone pillar, di Jiu''s mind could not be swept in at all. Now as soon as he came in through the stone pillar, he saw a scene he had never thought of. Here is not so much a cave as a hall. The hall is very big, surrounded by tall stone pillars. In the middle of the hall, there is a jade coffin. I don''t know how many years later, the jade coffin is still clean, without any dust. Even if Di Jiu is far away from the jade coffin, you can see clearly that there is a gorgeous woman lying in the jade coffin. The woman''s hands crossed on her chest, barefoot, wearing very little, there is a pink ribbon from her calf and abdomen around the past, fell on the pillow. She closed her eyes tightly, covered with her long eyelashes, as if she were asleep. This woman is a little familiar with her eyes... As she turns her mind, di Jiu will understand why she is so familiar with her eyes. This beautiful woman is the fallen statue in xiannvxing square. Zhai Jue was standing beside the jade coffin, his face was full of surprise. Like Di Jiu, he didn''t think it was a jade coffin.

 Chapter 92

    Di Jiu''s idea wants to penetrate into the jade coffin to see if the beautiful woman still has breath. Zhai Jue is aware of Di Jiu''s existence. He suddenly raised his head and suddenly swept to the door of the hall.


    Know Zhai Jue found himself, di Jiu also lazy to continue to hide.


    "Who are you?" Zhai Jue asked fiercely. He was very surprised. How did this young man come here?


    Although the guardian monsters here were led away by him, ordinary people could not come to the entrance of the cave.


    Di Jiu ignored Zhai Jue. He stepped into the main hall and went to the jade coffin in the middle of the hall.


    Seeing Di Jiu walking towards the jade coffin, Zhai Jue turns a flying sword into a sword and rolls it directly to di Jiu. At the same time, he raised his hand and grabbed the jade coffin. Looking at his movements, di Jiu knew that this guy was afraid of his strength, so he put the jade coffin away first.


    There is only one jade coffin in this hall. No matter who the woman in the jade coffin is, Zhai Jue thinks it''s better to put it away first.


    The kitchen knife in di Jiu''s hand cuts a scar at will. Zhai Jue''s flying sword is directly split by the scar. Without even returning to Zhai Jue''s hand, it falls on the floor of the main hall.


    With just a try, di Jiu knew that Zhai Jue was far behind him. This guy is just able to drive the flying sword. He doesn''t have any magic skills or sword skills. It''s a dream to kill him with flying sword.


    His flying sword was simply split by Di Jiu. Zhai Jueyi was stunned. Before he could react, the whole hall was shaking.


    "Boom!" Di Jiu and Zhai Jue are shocked to see the entrance of the hall where they come in. The entrance has disappeared at the moment.


    With the sound of Zhai Jue, he flew out upside down and hit a stone pillar in the main hall.


    Di Jiu saw that one of Zhai Jue''s hands had disappeared, and that hand had just been put on the jade coffin.


    Zhai Jue stares at his broken hand in horror. He wanted to take the jade coffin to the storage bag with his hand. As a result, when his hand just touched the jade coffin, the entrance of the main hall was suddenly sealed. Then his hand hurt, and a strong force rushed to him, knocking him away. When he regained his mind, the palm and wrist disappeared.


    Di Jiu doesn''t take Zhai Jue seriously. Zhai Jue''s strength is much worse than him. He looked up at the huge night pearl at the top of the hall. After the hall was sealed, all the light was emitted by the night pearl.


    "Who are you?" Zhai Jue also understood that di Jiu''s strength should far exceed him. When he asked who Di Jiu was for the second time, his tone was already with some fear.


    Di Jiu came to Zhai Jue and said, "Zhai Jue, you are very poisonous. Unexpectedly, all the monsters here are led to the fairy square. Do you know that innocent people will die for a long time? "


    Zhai Jue''s other hand quietly touches the storage bag, and di Jiu raises his foot.


    Zhai Jue, like a sandbag, was kicked out by Di Jiu and blasted at the entrance of the hall which had just been sealed.


    "Boom!" Zhai Jueyi bumps into the entrance of the hall, and a series of mischief erupts at the entrance of the hall. The next moment, Zhai Jueyi is like a piece of cloth, torn to pieces by these mischief.


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. This is a killing array that he can''t see at all. As long as he attacks, he will immediately attack the murderer. Di Jiu must be dead in the face of this kind of attack with his current cultivation.


    Before this hall was sealed, he did not care. In his opinion, it''s just a matter of cutting a few more knives. Now it seems that he is too naive.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fall on the jade coffin in the main hall again. He has some bad premonitions in his heart. Maybe he will be trapped in it.


    Just out of a tree hole, I was trapped in an inexplicable hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiannvxing square has a protective wall ten feet wide. Now it is full of potholes that are bombarded by monsters. The deepest potholes are two or three feet. This is because the protective wall is made of top-grade steel, otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been blown open.


    Above the protective wall, there are more and more monsters killed, and more and more people in xiannvxing square are swallowed by monsters, or fall down the protective wall to die.


    The whole area of the protective wall is a mess of bloodstains.


    Zeng Dongling, who was covered with blood, yelled, "did you get the things that Zhai Jue had thrown in before? What is it? "


    A disheveled martial arts college teacher grabbed a ball of things and quickly ran over, "Dean, it''s the body of a little monkey."


    The thing in the hands of the martial arts college teacher is indeed the body of a little monkey, but the little monkey is too small, and the hair on the little monkey is also light yellow.


    "I see." Zeng Dongling cut a wolf demon off the protective wall with a knife, then grabbed the body of the little monkey and said loudly, "I''ll draw these monsters away. We must not let any monsters rush into the square."


    With that, Zeng Dongling chopped several knives again, and then the whole person jumped down directly.


    Nearly 100 meters of the city wall, ordinary people fall down only a dead end. Zeng Dongling, on the edge of the city wall, nodded several times with his toes, and then fell to the ground.


    Almost at the moment when Zeng Dongling fell to the ground, countless monsters rushed to Zeng Dongling crazily. Zeng Dongling didn''t listen, so he chose a direction to run quickly. After seeing Zeng Dongling run away, a tall golden monkey in the herd beat him on his chest several times, and then chased him with a roar. After the golden monkey chased, almost all the monsters followed. Before also precarious fairy star protective wall, a quiet down. Only the bloody smell and countless corpses in the space can make people understand that it was a terrible battle between human and demon not long ago¡° I understand that Zhai Jue should have killed the descendants of the golden monkey, and then attracted these monsters to besiege our fairy actress square. If it wasn''t for president Dongling, we would be attacked by monsters here, and then all of us would... "Fan Wenxing, who lost one arm, said with lingering fear¡° But why did Zhai Jue do that? " Someone asked. No one can answer this question, even if everyone wants to know the answer. Looking at the direction of Zeng Dongling''s disappearance, Yu Jie had no joy in her heart. Until now, she clearly understood that congenitally, no, heaven level was mole ant to these furious monsters. Zeng Dongling is a good Dean, but he can only save xiannvxing square once. These monsters come once, and they will come again soon. The second time, and then the third time... The first time needs reason, the second time, and the third time, there will be no reason. Fan Wenxing looked at the silent crowd, and his eyes swept over the countless corpses. Then he slowly said, "I issued a special order in the name of the Secretary General of the alliance. From now on, students from any university on earth can enter the fairy actress. If you are not a student of the martial arts college, you can also enter the fairy girl star as long as your strength reaches a certain level. Xiannvxing trial, anyone can go in and out at will, no longer have any restrictions. The director of Dongling of xiannvxing Wudao college led away the monster for our xiannvxing square. Wu Dao college can''t do without its president. Before the president of Dongling came back, he was replaced by President Wu Cheng. " Fan Wenxing also knows that the rage of these monsters is definitely not the only one. The second and the third will come soon. Wu Cheng''s worries have come true. These monsters are still attacking xiannvxing square. Maybe some time later, these monsters will attack the earth... As the Secretary General of the Earth Alliance, fan Wenxing has a special power every year. However, as long as more than 70% of the Presbyterian group members object to this injunction, it will be invalid. At this time, none of the members of the Presbyterian group stood up against fan Wenxing''s words Di Jiu has walked around the hall more than 20 times, and he has seen almost every part of the hall. In the end, the only conclusion is that we can''t get out of here. There is only one jade coffin except thirty-four tall stone pillars. Although the aura is OK, he has nothing to eat. If he is trapped here, he will starve to death sooner or later. Di Jiu has some regrets. He should take down the storage bag at Zhai Jue''s waist first, and then kick it away. Who knew that the killing array in the hall was so terrible that not only Zhai Jue''s bones were torn, but also the storage bag was missing. It was estimated that it was destroyed¡° Little tree root, I''m trapped here. Do you have any good idea? " Di nine will tree younger brother called out, he estimated that little tree person also has no good way, now can only ask this little tree person¡° Is this Tiangang palace Tree younger brother has no time to resist, di nine did not call its name, almost subconsciously said the three words Tiangang palace¡° What is Tiangang palace? " Di Jiu asked. Tree younger brother said hastily, "I have got part of the memory of the monk who fell from seclusion. Tiangang palace seems to be great. Many people are looking for Tiangang palace. I don''t know what''s great about it. I only know that there are thirty-six huge Tiangang pillars in Tiangang palace... "Di Jiu probably can''t ask anything else. It''s very good that xiaoshuren can call out Tiangang palace." you remember right, there are thirty-six Tiangang pillars here, and there are two outside. We are trapped in it, so we can''t get out. Over time, we may starve to death. " The tree younger brother weakly said, "elder brother, I am hungry, I can absorb aura." Di nine tone some chilly say, "you mean to say, I will be starved to death?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 93

    "No, no, brother, you won''t starve to death. You still have that green vitality, every time as long as you take a bite, you can persist for many years... "Tree brother felt Di Jiu''s bad mood, and said several times that he would not.


    Dijiu is starving. He''s dying, too.


    Thinking of how many years of green life he had, di Jiu was very happy. As long as he is hungry, he will find a way out sooner or later.


    "Brother tree, tell me about the Tiangang palace." Di Jiu is in a good mood. Even if he knows that the little tree man won''t know too much, he casually asks another question.


    Tree younger brother really don''t know this day Gang temple is how to return a responsibility, it gains of memory. Tiangang palace is amazing. Countless people are looking for it. As long as you can enter Tiangang palace, you can get a big chance.


    The chance of fart, di Jiu can''t help but scold. After taking the little tree man around Tiangang palace for a few circles, he finally comes to the conclusion that if he doesn''t attack Tiangang Palace by force, he can only learn the way of array.


    The totems on the more than 30 pillars in the hall seem to be some great array patterns. Di Jiu is also a beginner of the array. He can''t understand any of these patterns.


    Fortunately, Shudi''s reserve of knowledge about array is very great. Di Jiu also obtained a jade slip from it.


    The only regret is that di Jiu has no material to learn how to refine the array flag.


    He could only study the Dao while refining his limited materials. In general, it is difficult to recover the materials after they are refined into array flags or magic weapons. In order to study, di Jiu doesn''t care if he can recover. He refines repeatedly.


    As for the jade coffin in the middle of the hall, di Jiu never thought of touching it. Zhai Jue''s hand touched the jade coffin, and he lost one for no reason. He didn''t want to make the same mistake.


    As time goes by, di Jiu falls into the constant deduction of the array. If you don''t understand, ask brother tree. If you are hungry, you can eat some green life.


    At the beginning, the tree younger brother can guide Di 912, to the back, it can only dry stare at di jiuxuan''s formula.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jie raised her hand to wipe the bloodstain that covered her eyes, and looked dully at the countless monsters on her side breaking through the protective wall of xiannvxing square. A bear, nearly two feet tall, grabbed two soldiers and threw them into the entrance.


    The fairy square is over. This is Yu Jie''s only idea.


    "Poof!" A knife light passed in front of Yu Jie, and a long handed otter who wanted to catch Yu Jie was cut back.


    "Sister Yu, let''s get out of here. The square is occupied." It was Zeng Beizi who spoke.


    After her father led the herd away two years ago, she came to fairy square. Now she is a prefectural level complete, just one step away from entering the heaven level.


    In two years, she didn''t know how many times she had fought with monsters. There is no green and fear on the face. Instead, it is a kind of perseverance.


    Yu Jie murmured, "let''s go..."


    Her eyes fell on the outside of the square, and almost all the people rushed to the depths of the square. It was a dead end to stay in the square.


    Then Yu Jie saw in panic that a four Tailed Fox caught a warrior and entered a quantum space plane with more than ten monsters.


    "I can''t go, I have to destroy those planes..." Yu Jie cried anxiously.


    Without Yu Jie to destroy, a shell flew to the airport from a distance.


    But Yu Jie''s heart was sinking. She clearly saw that before the shell fell down, the plane that the four Tailed Fox entered took off.


    "Boom!" In the violent explosion dust, Yu Jie saw a plane staggering out of the smoke.


    Yu Jie clenched her fist. She couldn''t help it. She hated the guy who was afraid of death. The guy who was coerced by the fox demon would never take off so soon if he was not afraid of death.


    Zeng Beizi wiped her eyes. She knew it was a desperate thing. Once the monster enters the earth, it is a disaster in disaster. She also has reason, a pull Yu Jie, "Yu elder sister, we hurry to go, in the future as long as the cultivation is really improved, there will be a chance to return to the earth again, to drive away those demons."


    Yu Jie sighed. She knew she had to go now.


    They rushed down the broken protective wall and disappeared into the boundless fairy star, just like many scattered people.


    ¡­¡­.


    Another year later, the protective wall of xiannvxing square is already in a state of disrepair. There was no one in the square. Weeds grew everywhere.


    After Wu Cheng became the president, the survival law of the jungle still failed to save xiannvxing square. At that time, the earth''s human ambition to xiannvxing established xiannvxing square, in order to turn xiannvxing into a life planet of the earth. In the future, the earth''s human can be transferred to xiannvxing.


    Now it seems that this is fantasy after all. Fairy actress is still there, fairy actress square has long disappeared. There is no trace of the people who lived here in those years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click!" The material in Dijiu''s hand turns into debris.


    This is one of the two horns on the lion''s head. After years of refining the array flag, the last one has disappeared. Di Jiu doesn''t care to throw away the debris in his hand, and stands up with a roar. His hair is very long, and his whole body is a kind of sloppy appearance¡° Elder brother... "The little tree man on one side is not much better than di Jiu. He can absorb aura, and these auras just keep him alive. Now it is dry all over the body, without any spirit. Its only hope is in Dijiu, and Dijiu''s only hope is in his deduction. At the moment when Dijiu stood up, he felt that a gap in his body had been broken, and the gap of cultivation that had been stuck in the sixth level of Qi training had disappeared. Then Dijiu felt that his cultivation had risen sharply. Even if he didn''t practice for a few years, di Jiu knew what was going on. He sat down again and began to work on Sunday. Half a day later, di Jiu opened his eyes with joy. He has been practicing the Dao for several years, but he didn''t expect that when he just stepped into the fourth level, his cultivation also stepped into the seventh level of Qi training at this time. Qi training level 7 and Qi training level 6 are not the same concept at all. One is the middle stage of Qi refining, and the other is the later stage of Qi training. It seems that the use of those green vitality is not only to keep him from starving. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a spirit stone now. If he had a spirit stone, he would continue to practice. Maybe he could step into the eighth or even ninth level of Qi training in one breath¡° Brother, are you promoted? " The little tree people are happy. Di Jiu said happily, "I just broke through to the level 4 array master and stepped into the later stage of Qi training. It''s good, it''s good. How many years have I been closed? " While talking, he patted the little tree man on the head. This time, he didn''t exert himself. He made a great contribution to breaking through the little tree man¡° Brother, we''ve been here for three years. How many levels has big brother stepped into? Can we go out now? " The tree brother rubs his hands. He is just as eager for Dijiu to take him out. This place where the birds don''t shit is not as good as the old nest before it. According to xiaoshuren''s understanding and what Di Jiu saw from the jade slips, the Dao of the array can be divided into nine levels, one to three for the master of the array, and four to six for the master of the array. Level 7 and level 8 are the master of array, and level 9 is the king of array. It is absolutely rare that di Jiu can become a level 4 array master in three years. He can even be said to be one of the geniuses. Di Jiu didn''t know how long it would take to become a master of array from a beginner. He was sure that his time was not long. The deduction of array Dao is the most complicated. At first, di Jiu can ask Xiao Shuren for advice. Later, he can only rely on himself. Every time there is a deduction jam, or a jam when observing the patterns on 34 columns, when he can''t go on, his mind touches the gray stone in his chest, and he will get a new harvest and get a new insight. There seems to be something in the stone of his chest, which can help him gradually build his own theoretical system, formulate a new way of rules, and let him find the answer. Without the grey stone with a golden arc of thunder in his chest, di Jiu was sure that he would not be able to become a master of array in three years. Di Jiu puts the stone hanging on his chest in the palm of his hand again. The golden arc in the gray stone seems to flow faintly. It''s not the first time that the stone has helped him¡° Big brother, this is a good thing. " The tree younger brother said while flattering his face¡° You know an egg. " Di Jiu scolds a way, he is to think small tree person doesn''t understand. Brother Shu said quickly, "brother, I''ve lived for hundreds of millions of years and experienced the most primitive atmosphere of the formation of the planet. There is a kind of embryonic smell on the stone, just like... "It seems that for a long time, brother Shu didn''t come up with a good adjective. Primordial embryo? Di Jiu''s heart moved. In the past three years, every time he couldn''t go on the deduction, when he touched the gray stone to find the answer, he felt the same way, just like a primitive embryo. And the golden lightning. Is it because the stone is not simple that it falls into the stone¡° Brother tree, you seem to be right. This thing is a treasure. Do you have any way to let the treasure recognize the Lord? " Dijiu''s eyes brightened. If you let this thing recognize its owner, he doesn''t need to hang it on his chest every day, does he?

 Chapter 94

    "It''s said that it can be refined..." brother Shu just said two words and saw Di Jiu''s unfriendly eyes. His eyes swallowed the words, and then said weakly, "you can use essence and blood..."


    Dijiu''s eyes are bright, right. He did not hesitate to eject a blood essence on the gray stone. After half a day, the gray stone still did not respond.


    Di Jiu picked up the stone in disappointment. With the improvement of his cultivation, he felt that it was not a good thing to hang the stone on his chest.


    When he touched the stone with his mind, he could feel a vast breath in the stone, which seemed to be the fusion of a kind of origin and a kind of order. If he meets a strong man in the future, he will have no secret.


    How valuable is this kind of thing that can help people understand the Tao? Even if Di Jiu has not been in the real cultivation world, he knows that it is a time bomb hanging on his chest.


    The essence blood has no reaction, di nine this time the idea force wants to rush into this gray stone. Before, every time his mind communicated with the gray stone, it was because he encountered difficulties in deducing the way of the array. Never before was his mind forced to communicate with the situation in the gray stone.


    "Boom!" As soon as di Jiu''s mind penetrates into it, a breath of terror explodes in di Jiu''s sea of knowledge, just like a reorganization of the order of heaven and earth. For no reason, Dijiu felt that it was a terrible rule of the universe. Dijiu''s mouth was a blood mist.


    A burst of tearing pain filled Di Jiu''s brain, and di Jiu''s eyes were dark. At the moment, his only thought was that he was finished.


    The gray stone in di Jiu''s hand turns into a gray awn, and it doesn''t enter Di Jiu''s eyebrow.


    "Big brother..." the tree brother, who was swept aside by the majestic momentum, got up in panic and rushed over.


    Dijiu is dead. He''s going to die as well.


    Almost at the moment when the stone fell into di Jiu''s eyebrows, the beautiful woman in the jade coffin moved her eyebrows, even her hands. Then the light aura began to gather around and was absorbed by the woman.


    "Brother, are you ok?" The tree brother who rushes to di Jiu sees that di Jiu opens his eyes and breathes heavily.


    Where''s the stone? Di Jiu looked at his empty hands and was in a hurry. This stone is too big for him. Once the stone goes wrong, he is an ordinary monk.


    An ordinary monk, not to mention three years, even thirty years, may not be able to become a master of level Four array.


    "I''m ok..." Di Jiu just said three words and felt that there was one more thing in his sea of knowledge.


    A stone with a golden lightning is lying quietly in his sea of knowledge. Di Jiu was relieved. He didn''t know how the golden stone went. He knew the sea. As long as the stone was still there, it was good.


    Then Di Jiu felt even more relaxed. The stone was hidden in his sea of knowledge. No matter how strong he was, he should not be able to sweep it? Unless you break his sea of knowledge.


    "You can go." Dijiu stood up.


    "How do I get there?" The little tree man asked blankly, di Jiugang is OK, but it doesn''t mean they can go now.


    "Just follow me." In 1993, di studied the Dao of array based on his basic knowledge of array and the 34 pillars in the hall.


    According to what he understood, the 34 pillars here and the two pillars outside just formed a Tiangang array. This kind of array is impossible for him even if he studies it thoroughly.


    However, di Jiu thinks that he doesn''t need to decorate or study thoroughly. He just needs to go out from this hall.


    This hall is 36 Tiangang array. It''s good. There are many patterns in this Tiangang array, such as trapped array, killing array and so on.


    Di Jiu thinks that what he wants to do is to destroy the killing patterns. Just open the door of the hall. He can''t fully understand this big array. He wants to find out which one is the pattern of killing array. He can still do it.


    Just because we can''t set up this killing array doesn''t mean we can''t destroy it.


    Di Jiu walks around the hall again. On the sixth day, di Jiu stops. He is sure that the stone pillar he is in is the pattern that controls the killing array of Tiangang palace.


    The kitchen knife was sacrificed by Di Jiu. Feeling the momentum of Di Jiu''s cohesion, brother Shu quickly cried, "brother, I''d better hide in the ring."


    Three years ago, di Jiuyi kicked Zhai Jue. When Zhai Jue hit the stone wall of Tiangang palace, the fierce murderous spirit strangled Zhai Jue to pieces. It was clear.


    Even if it knows that Dijiu is dead, it can only die, but it still doesn''t want to die so miserable.


    The little tree man doesn''t say, and di Jiu doesn''t intend to let the little tree root stay outside. After the killing array is destroyed, in case of any serious consequences, xiaoshuren''s presence outside will only make him more in a hurry.


    When Shudi is put away, Dijiu''s momentum begins to rise. The kitchen knife is cut down by a torn awn, and the shape of the knife almost takes shape in an instant


    As soon as the fury of the sword was condensed, a frightened voice called out, "don''t..."


    Di Jiu''s scalp is numb. He sees the woman sitting up in the jade coffin in the middle of the hall and stops Di Jiu''s knife in panic.


    If before the wind blows out, di Jiu can stop his sword. Now, once his wind blade is cut out, there is no room for him to turn back. With his current strength, he can''t send and receive wind Xiao Dao freely¡° Boom The kitchen knife blasted on the stone pillar. According to di Jiu''s original idea, this knife will destroy the killing patterns on the stone pillars, and then he will blow open the main hall door. After this knife cuts, di Jiu feels that it is wrong. He seems to have done something wrong. With him, the whole person does not seem to belong to his control, space began a terrible rotation. Even if Dijiu reached the seventh level of Qi training, he was also thrown away by this terrible rotation, and then constantly hit the wall of the main hall. Bursts of broken bones sound, blood spray splash, di nine can only rely on their own will to save a trace of thought. Similarly, the jade coffin in the middle was also lifted, and the woman in the jade coffin was thrown out, and then with this rotation, she kept hitting the wall of the main hall. In a protective array deep in the immortal star, a dull voice burst to the extreme, and then several rays broke through the protective array, which tore the space outside the protective array out of a terrible huge black hole. The green planet, which has been a neighbor of the earth for many years, broke through the original shackles and entered the huge black hole. After Andromeda disappeared into the black hole, the black hole slowly recovered. The solar system seems to be back to its original shape, and the Andromeda star suddenly appears and suddenly disappears Everyone on Andromeda can feel the violent vibration of Andromeda at the moment. It seems that the planet will disintegrate at the next moment. All people can only do one thing, that is to find a tree or something fixed tightly hold. I don''t know how long later, the woman who was thrown out of the jade coffin finally grabbed a stone pillar, and then took out a tablet from her ring. One after another, the gestures were constantly made by her, and the whirling hall finally eased down, and finally stopped completely. Beautiful woman face with anger to di nine side, at the moment of Di nine already in a coma, the corner of the mouth also spilled blood. Don''t need to use the mind to sweep, the woman can also see that di Jiu''s whole body bones are broken, and the meridians are also broken. The woman who wanted to slap Di Jiu to pieces sighed and murmured, "it''s because of you that I woke up in advance. When the time comes, I''ll leave you on a planet and die on my own... Eh, why are all those people still there?" The woman''s mind swept out, and soon she came back. Those who came to the planet to search for refining steles and wanted to rob the planet died. Now, those who come here for trial are all mole ants with extremely poor cultivation, not those who were there in those years. No, before these mole ants, there were some slightly stronger ones to try. Her mind swept to several monks'' caves where she couldn''t even build a foundation. What''s the matter? How many years have you been sleeping? With a frown, the gorgeous woman soon put these thoughts aside. She wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, went to the jade coffin and put it away. For the sake of this planet, she paid too much for the blue family. At that time, this was her mother''s planet, but her mother fell here. Today, Lanru will take back the planet for her mother again. From now on, Tiangang has nothing to do with outsiders£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 95

    Blue such as didn''t immediately put away sky Gang star, she isn''t a cruel good to kill person. In Tiangang star, there are at least one or two thousand people who have tried, besides the guy whose meridian bones have been broken in Tiangang palace.


    In her planet, she can only allow some of her default existence of monsters, she does not want their own planet there are strangers.


    But here is the vast void. If you throw these low self-cultivation guys into the void, you can only turn them into ashes quickly and then hide them in the void.


    Three days later, Lanru''s idea swept to a blue star land. LAN Ru rolled up all the people on Tiangang star without hesitation and put away Tiangang star.


    As she gets closer and closer to the blue planet, the rules of the universe become more and more repressive. Obviously, with her current strength, she can''t enter the star land.


    However, LAN Ru didn''t want to enter the star land. She went to the area with her. The thousands of monks who had tried were like making dumplings. She left them in every corner of the star land.


    Including Yu Jie and Zeng Beizi, all the people who were left behind looked at the sky blankly. Xiannvxing square was broken by crazy monsters, and then they fled into xiannvxing.


    After a year or so of hiding, almost everyone''s strength has increased several times, and many people who can''t adapt have been eliminated by the jungle law. Originally, they thought that they would go on like this and return to the earth when they have strength in the future.


    A few days ago, fairy girl suddenly had a whirling vibration. They had to find a place to hide.


    Not long ago, they seemed to be rolled up by a gentle force, and they seemed to leave fairy actress, and then they landed in a strange place like dumplings.


    Is this still fairy girl?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving all the people in this strange land, Lanru''s eyes fall on Dijiu.


    Di Jiu hasn''t woken up yet, which makes it difficult for her. If she didn''t like killing, Dijiu would have been killed by her. Thinking that she woke up early because of Dijiu, she planned to let Dijiu die.


    But in this case, leaving Dijiu and the rest of the people on this planet will probably kill Dijiu.


    As soon as di Jiu saw it, he knew that all the skeleton veins of his whole body were broken. It was strange that he could live in such a state when he was lost in a Xiuzhen star land.


    Standing on the periphery of the blue continent, even if she suppressed her own realm, LAN Ru still felt that her rules were more and more powerful. She decided to help Dijiu find thirty breath again. If thirty breath didn''t find the place where Dijiu lived, she would leave Dijiu in the land at will.


    This group of low-level trial monks did not know which planet they came from, wasting too much of her time.


    Less than 30 breath, LAN Ru''s idea fell into a huge courtyard group.


    This courtyard group is decorated with lanterns. It is obvious that there is a happy event to be held. In one of the small courtyards, a gloomy young man was anxiously walking back and forth. At the gate of the courtyard, there was a young man in green.


    "Qiting, please help me to find a way. In a moment, the sedan chair of the Jing family will come to pick me up." The youth turned a few circles, obviously did not come up with a good way, can only ask the young man in green.


    "Young master, villains have a way." He called the young man in green of the imperial court for a while and said in a low voice.


    "Say it." The young man grabbed the young man in green and cried eagerly.


    Qi Ting lowered his voice, "young master, you can find someone to take your place in the Jing family. As long as you send those people away, you can leave home secretly. "


    The young man frowned and said, "but where can I find someone who looks like me?"


    Qiting said quickly, "young master, why do you want the same? The ugly girl in the Jing family has never seen you. Anyway, if you enter the sedan chair, no one will check it. When the king''s family has finished all the rituals, it''s dark, they enter the bridal chamber and are covered. No one can change the fact. "


    "The Jing family won''t give up if they suffer from such a heavy loss. I don''t have a high position in the Zhong family. This matter..."


    Before the young man finished his words, he began to smile again, "young man, with your aptitude, you can leave home secretly. You can definitely join an immortal sect. After you join Xianmen, what can the Jing family do even if they are powerful? "


    "Right..." as soon as the young man clenched his fist, he had planned to join the immortal gate, but his status in the Zhong family was too low, so he had no chance to join the immortal gate. This time I leave the Zhong''s house secretly, I can join a fairy gate easily. His good quality is not his own guess, but a passing immortal Master said.


    Of course, the immortal master who passed by also said that many people in the Zhong family have good qualifications, but what does it matter?


    "Where to look for such a person now? Is there still time? " The more the young man thought about it, the more he felt that he had a bright future. In the future, like those immortal masters in the legend, he would paddle through the air with a flying sword. At this time, his voice became a little excited.


    Qiting said calmly, "don''t worry, young master. Yesterday, a thief was caught in the Zhong''s courtyard. The thief was beaten hard. He was locked at this time. I can easily bring the thief with a few liang of silver..."


    ... LAN Ru takes back her mind, grabs Di Jiu and says, "the Jing family is good. I''ll give you a stable life for the rest of your life." With these words, she clapped a message into di Jiu''s memory, and then slapped several times on di Jiu''s broken bones. Then she threw Di Jiu into the Zhong''s prison and threw the thief out. What seems to be wrong? While throwing Di Jiu down, LAN Ru frowned. She has just photographed some language information in di Jiu''s memory, and seems to feel that there is a mysterious atmosphere of rules in di Jiu''s purple mansion. The pressure of the surrounding rules is increasing. LAN Ru breathes a sigh, guessing that she should be sleeping too long, which leads to this illusion. Just a mole ant, where can have what mysterious rule breath? Thinking of this, she moved and disappeared into the vast universe Di Jiu was awakened by a jolt. His mind wanted to sweep out. He soon found that his consciousness of the sea was in pain and could not penetrate the mind. Then he found that his meridians were all broken, but most of the broken bones recovered. Di Jiu doesn''t care about his bone fracture and recovery. Since he got the gray stone with golden lightning, he has a strong self-healing ability. The only thing that worries Di Jiu is his meridians. If they are all broken, can they be restored? No, he should be in the Tiangang palace of fairy actress. How could he appear in... This is a sedan chair. Di Jiu soon determined where he was. His eyes looked out from the crack, and it was a sedan chair. Around the lively appearance, let Di nine heart a sink, this is the son-in-law style? I don''t know how many times Di Jiu has seen this situation in Ji state. He''s a fairy girl, isn''t he? Because of the wrong judgment, it moves the killing lines in the Tiangang palace... The sedan chair stops, and di Jiu pays attention to it. On his head was a Diao, and the golden Diao beads hanging down covered his face. Not only that, he also wore a coronal suit and a Tianhe belt around his waist¡° The auspicious time has come, a couple of lovers worship heaven and earth parents... "Di Jiu is helped down and begins to carry on the tedious ceremony. If the strength is still there, di Jiu will immediately pull off Mian Diao and turn around. Now that he can''t do anything, he starts to think about why he''s here and where it is? Are you still in fairies. Do not know how long was tossed, di nine was sent to a room with a light fragrance inside. Feeling that there seems to be only one woman in the room, di Jiu raises his hand and grabs the mian Diao from his head and throws it aside. Remove the mian Diao that has been covering his eyes, di Jiu feels that the whole person is a lot more relaxed. He began to look at the woman sitting opposite him. She didn''t have any ornaments on her head. She didn''t look like her new marriage. Her face is full of scars, her left ear is less than half, and her lower lip is cut off. There''s only one word for Dijiu, ugly. The woman didn''t seem to care about Di Jiu''s eyes looking at her at all. Instead, she calmly waited for Di Jiu to see her and then slowly said, "what did you steal from the Zhong family and was caught by the Zhong family, and you came to my Jing family instead of Zhong Hetian?" Her voice is so clear and beautiful¡° What? " Di Jiu looks at this ugly girl in surprise. Does he steal? What''s the replacement of the Zhong family to the Jing family? What''s the matter? Why, how can he understand all the woman''s words? He remembers the language he learned before, Yujian. There is no such language. It seems to feel that di Jiu''s surprise is not fake. The ugly girl''s tone is still gentle and said, "it seems that you really don''t know. It was Zhong Hetian who was going to come to my Jing family. He should have thought I was too ugly, so he found someone to replace me. You went to the Zhong''s house to steal things yesterday, but you were caught by the Zhong''s house and locked up. Zhong Hetian asked you to replace him to enter our Jing''s house. " Ugly girl''s explanation Di nine understood some, Zhong Hetian does not want to be redundant to this ugly girl, this thought also normal. He couldn''t figure out how he could be locked up by the Zhong family as a thief. Another point, Dijiu suspected that he had left fairy actress¡° Three days later, I''m going to leave Jing''s home to take part in the dengxianmen test. You can stay with me for three days. After three days, I will take you away from Jing''s home. You can go anywhere by yourself. " See Di nine still don''t speak, ugly woman didn''t care, continue to say.

 Chapter 96

    "Where can I go to the fairy gate?" Di Jiu knew about dengxianmen.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, when some Xiuzhen sects began to recruit disciples, they opened the immortal gate, while those ordinary disciples who wanted to enter the Xiuzhen sect were Dengxian gate. Only those who have been selected can be regarded as the successful ones.


    The ugly girl took a light look at di Jiu and explained, "this time, most of the fairies in the northern region recruit disciples. The whole northern region will attend. Otherwise, I don''t have the ability to take you away. "


    It''s normal for the immortal gate to recruit disciples, such as di Jiu. She didn''t cheat Di Jiu. If it wasn''t for the Xianmen of the northern region to recruit disciples, she would have no reason or excuse to leave the Jing family. Even if she left Jing''s home, she couldn''t just let Di Jiu go.


    In her eyes, the trick of Zhong Jiazhong congratulating Tian was ridiculous.


    Di Jiu has roughly made clear the cause of the matter. It was Zhong Hetian of the Zhong family who wanted to go to the Jing family to marry this ugly girl. As a result, Zhong Hetian didn''t want to come here, so he took his place. All this didn''t hide the ugly girl in front of him. The ugly girl obviously didn''t care about it, which showed that she didn''t take the marriage seriously.


    Fortunately, the ugly girl has a good heart. Not only did she not blame him for the thief, she was ready to let him go when she left Jing''s house three days later.


    As for how he got to Zhong''s house and was finally caught by Zhong Hetian to come here instead of the bridegroom, di Jiu already had a vague concept in his mind.


    At the beginning, when he used a kitchen knife to cut down the killing column pattern of Tiangang palace, he heard the voice of the woman drinking in the jade coffin, but he couldn''t stop.


    The woman in the jade coffin in the hall did not know how many years she had been sleeping, but she could still wake up. It can be seen that she was a very strong existence. He was left in the Zhong''s house, probably by the woman. This is definitely not fairy girl. According to Dijiu''s knowledge, the best way to go from one planet to another is to transmit.


    Maybe the woman threw her into a one-way transmission and accidentally sent her to the Zhong family. As a result, the Zhong family regarded him as a thief.


    Although Di Jiu is a four level Taoist master, after all, he has never been to the real world of cultivation. I don''t know that if his cultivation is transmitted in one direction without any protection, the possibility of being torn by the void is more than 90%.


    "Thank you for not exposing me. My name is Dijiu." Di nine understand these, quickly to ugly girl boxing thanks.


    The ugly girl said calmly, "nothing. In fact, you helped me. If it''s Zhong Hetian who comes here, it''s even more troublesome for me. "


    The ugly girl was just as Zhong Hetian thought, and she didn''t want to marry each other. Di Jiu says hastily, "still don''t know elder sister how to address?"


    "My name is Jing Mo Shuang." After the ugly girl finished, it seemed that she was afraid that di Jiu didn''t understand, and she specially explained, "it''s a pair of pairs, not the frost of frost and snow."


    "Sister Shuang, let me ask you a favor first. Can you take me to the scene of dengxianmen? " Di Jiu doesn''t understand why Jing Mo Shuang wants to explain the two characters, but he doesn''t care. What he cares about is whether he can go to an immortal gate no matter where he comes.


    Di Jiu''s understanding of Xiuzhen is that if he doesn''t go to the immortal gate, he can only be regarded as a free practice. In the history of Xiuzhen, except for a few scattered practices which have great chances, most of them will not do much in the end.


    "Are you going to Xianmen?" Jing Mo Shuang looks at di Jiu in doubt.


    Di Jiu rubbed his hands in a bad way. "Yes, I also want to try my luck. If I can''t, I''ll say it again."


    Jing Mo Shuang is very simple character, she stood up, "well, then wait until dengxianmen square, we will separate. Besides, you can call me by my name. You don''t need to call me sister


    Looking at the Jing Mo Shuang standing up, di Jiu sighs to himself that the figure of Jing Mo Shuang is the best of all the women he has ever seen. Even if it''s just an ordinary dress on the body, it can also incisively and vividly highlight the perfect proportion of women. Even Zhen man, whom he never forgot at that time, is far from being able to compare with her.


    God just gave her a perfect figure, and gave her such a look. With di Jiu''s medical skill, it''s easy to see that Jing Mo Shuang''s appearance has been destroyed. When Jing Mo Shuang''s appearance was destroyed, she used poison to corrode her skin.


    Even his level can''t restore Jing''s appearance.


    It''s not that his level is not good, but that he doesn''t have the medicine to restore his appearance. He once saw a kind of medicinal material called fanhuiguo in medical books, which can be used with other kinds of medicinal materials, and then evenly smeared on the face to remove all scars. He just heard about this kind of medicinal material and never saw it.


    "You sleep in a big bed, and I rest next to you." Jing Mo Shuang finished, raised his hand in the edge of a press, a curtain automatically pulled up.


    Jing Mo Shuang didn''t enter behind the curtain, and there was no sound any more.


    This woman is very cultivated, Dijiu said secretly. With his current position, it''s great that Jing Mo Shuang can take him away. Obviously, Jing didn''t look down on him, and even gave him the bed.


    Di Jiu tried it. His meridians were broken, and he couldn''t use the Zhou Tian Gong method at all. He sighed. He had to cultivate his body first.


    Three days passed in a flash. In these three days, neither Jing Mo Shuang nor Di Jiu left the courtyard. Jing Mo Shuang said very little. She didn''t say a word to di Jiu for three days except for chatting with him on the wedding night. In other people''s eyes, this is the new couple like glue. Only Di Jiu knew that he had done nothing in the past three days, except to try to repair his broken meridians. To di Jiu''s delight, three days later, his broken meridians finally began to heal slowly. It has nothing to do with his own repair, but the meridians begin to heal automatically. The gray stone is really against the sky. Even if the meridians are broken, you can recover without treatment. As a master of medical ethics, di Jiutai knew how difficult it was to restore the meridians. Three days later, Jing Mo Shuang just went out to tell him. He didn''t know what means he used. When he came back, he left Jing''s house with di Jiu. Di Jiu is also worried that someone will recognize him as Zhong Hetian of the Zhong family. The fact tells him that he is worried too much. When Jing Mo Shuang left, he didn''t even have a person to see him off, let alone someone to check his situation. It seems that the lively wedding just a few days ago was not her own After leaving Jing''s home for a long time, di Jiu''s depressed mood finally relaxed. Until he and Jing Mo Shuang get on an animal car, di Jiu can''t help but ask, "Mo Shuang, where is the gate of immortality? How long do we have to go? " This time, there was no need for Jing Mo Shuang to answer. Another older man on the cart took the initiative to answer, "this time, Dengxian gate in the northern region is in Jichuan City, and the cart takes one day."¡° Yes, I heard that Dengxian gate used to be in a deserted city. If it''s a deserted city, we have to leave at least one month in advance to get there. " Another one echoed. When people who didn''t know each other were together, once they chatted, it was all about recruiting disciples. While listening, di Jiu got a lot of useful things. At least he knew that there were more than ten fairy gates in Jichuan City, and there were two big ones. When dusk comes, the beast car that di Jiu sits also came to Jichuan city. Even if it''s late, Jichuan city is very busy. The whole city is just like waking up. Every street in the city is full of people. Every shop on both sides of the street seems to have a good business. Jing Mo Shuang came down from the animal car, took out a black money bag and handed it to di Jiu. "Let''s separate here. We have three days in a row to enter the immortal gate. I hope you have good luck and can enter the immortal gate." Di Jiu can be said to be penniless, he is worried about where to get some money, Jing morshuang sent him a purse, he did not politely take over, "foam double, thank you. I wish you good luck to enter the first-class fairy gate. " Listen to a lot in the animal car, combined with their own understanding, di Jiu is not worried about entering the immortal gate. When Xianmen recruit disciples, the first thing they care about is the quality of Linggen. After getting the gray stone, di Jiu believes that his spirit root is very good. Otherwise, his cultivation speed could not be so fast. Jing Mo Shuang didn''t talk to di Jiu duo. He quickly squeezed into the crowd and soon disappeared£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 97

    Di Jiu took a look at the wallet Jingmo Shuang gave him. There were ten silver coins and dozens of copper coins in it.


    Di Jiu is no stranger to the use of gold, silver and copper coins. Although Ji Guo''s science and technology has developed very well, besides paper money, there are also gold and silver coins.


    Di Jiu thought that the money would last for a few days. When he began to look for an inn in Jichuan City, he realized that his money was not enough.


    The worst Inn in Jichuan city also needs a silver coin for one night, which does not include meals. Slightly better Inn, are more than five silver coins a night. The most important thing is that it''s just the price. In fact, there are no hotels in Jichuan city. Almost all the hotels are overcrowded.


    In desperation, di Jiu can only come to Dengxian square and prepare to spend the night on the edge of the square.


    Dengxian square was originally called Jichuan square, because Jichuan city undertook the activities of recruiting disciples, so the name of the square was changed to Dengxian square. Not only that, the square has also been expanded. The expanded square is more than ten times of the original one.


    When Dijiu came here, he realized that there were many people who had no residence like him. Because the middle of the square is not allowed to stay overnight, many people set up simple tents on the edge of the square.


    It''s just one night. Di Jiu plans to find a slightly empty place on the edge of the square to deal with it. Before his meridians break, sometimes it takes more than half a month to practice once. It''s nothing to find a place to sit all night like this.


    After searching for most of the circle, di Jiu did not find a suitable place to sit down, because he came too late.


    "Brother, now you can''t find a place. I came two hours in advance. Or you''ll stay with me all night. " A slightly thick voice called Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu stopped. He saw a gray black mat. He didn''t know where it was picked up. It was mottled and looked dirty. Sitting on the mat is a tall man, see Dijiu look at him, he also some not very nice touch short hair, he just called Dijiu.


    In this big man''s side, there is indeed an open space. The open space is not big enough for Di Jiu to deal with one night.


    "Thank you very much." Di Jiu went to the big man and sat down.


    The big man quickly took out a dirtier mat from the oilcloth bag beside him and said, "brother, you are sitting on my big mat. I have another one here."


    Di Jiu quickly waved his hand, "no, it''s so good."


    To tell you the truth, the bluestone board under his buttocks is much cleaner than the mat of this man.


    Di Jiu was afraid that the big man would continue to give him the mat enthusiastically. He quickly asked, "if you come two hours in advance, you will occupy this small place?"


    "No, no, I used to occupy that place, and then I let you come here." The big man pointed to the place not far away.


    The place was obviously more open and airy than this one, and now it was occupied by two young people.


    "You are not right, even if you give the place to others, isn''t there still a place nearby?" Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    The big man touched his head again and said, "I let him go several times later, and finally let him come here."


    Di Jiu is a little speechless. This man can win a trophy for helping others. But it was also because the great man helped others that he got a place.


    It seems to see that di Jiu doesn''t understand. The man smiles with a simple and honest smile. "My mother told me that I should learn to be courteous and modest outside."


    Di Jiu is not familiar with this big man, so he has to say, "what your mother said is right, but if it belongs to you, don''t take it out easily."


    He saw that the man was kind-hearted. Di Jiu had experienced too many things. He knew that people should be kind-hearted, which also depends on the object. It''s like the big man kindly gave up a few places and was pushed to this corner. Not everyone knows how to be grateful. Many people think you should let them.


    "Yes, yes, my name is Geng Jihua, and you?" Geng Jihua''s character is very good. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with di Jiu''s words.


    "My name is Dijiu." Di Jiu was surprised that Geng Jihua, a great Tibetan, had a flower on his name.


    Geng Jihua is very talkative. Without Di Jiu''s inquiry, di Jiu knew that he came from a mountain village far away. Once by chance, he heard that Jichuan city opened the immortal gate. It took him half a year to come here.


    Di Jiu didn''t know much about Geng Jihua. Geng Jihua came from a remote mountain village. He didn''t know anything about the pattern of the mainland and the alternation of dynasties. As for the information about Xianmen, I''m afraid he doesn''t know as much as he does.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly. As soon as di Jiu narrowed his eyes for a while, there was a lot of noise around him. He opened his eyes and saw that Geng Jihua had put away the mat and was looking at the entrance of each immortal gate with an excited face.


    Seeing that Dijiu woke up, he quickly took out a kettle and handed it to Dijiu, saying, "brother Jiu, you wash your face. I heard that when Xianmen recruits disciples, you must be clean and tidy."


    "Well, thank you." Di Jiu simply wiped his face, and also arranged his clothes, followed Geng Jihua into the square¡° Elder brother, I don''t know which clan is better. " Looking at a row of zongmen signs, Geng Jihua rubbed his hands, his eyes shining with desire. Di Jiu also some don''t understand, had to say, "I and you are the same, don''t know which is the big door, which is the small door. At that time, let''s see which clan occupies the largest area, and that''s the big one. " A voice next to him replied, "this time, the top sects in the northern region are all here. You can see that zhenlijian sect, nikun sect and LEIYU sect are all top large sects. Jinghai sect, Xinghe sect, Wanfa palace and liulizhengu sect are all second-class sects, and the rest are third class or fourth class sects." Di Jiu saw that the genres of Zhenli Jianzong, nikun Zong and LEIYU Zong occupied the largest area and were the most luxurious¡° Brother nine, let''s go to the queue, too. " Seeing that many people were waiting in line for the test, Geng Jihua couldn''t help saying. Di Jiu also wants to know what level his spirit root has mutated into as soon as possible, "OK, just stand behind Zhenli Jianzong." There are the most people behind Zhenli Jianzong. It seems that Zhenli Jianzong is also the biggest sect. Although a lot of people came here to participate in dengxianmen, di Jiu saw that the test was very fast. The participants of Dengxian gate only need to stand on one instrument and put their hands in two grooves. Behind the instrument there is a light column flashing out, flashing out of a light column is a single spirit root, flashing out of two light columns is a double spirit root. The order is sanlinggen and four. After watching for a while, di Jiu summed up the good or bad sign of the spirit root of the immortal gate to recruit disciples. Zhenli Jianzong recruited a genius of pure wood spirit root. This is a single spirit root. The blue light column is ten feet high, and the blue color is eye-catching. But not all of them are good. If the light column is not pure color, but mottled, it will not be accepted. There was also a double spirit root participant. The red light column of one spirit root was less than three feet, and the yellow light column of the other spirit root was also close to one foot. Because there is no mottle in the light column of khaki, it is also accepted as a genius. Sanlinggen is also recruited. All the recruited disciples have one characteristic, that is, one of the pillars of light must be very prominent, at least more than half a foot. Moreover, the color of the pillar of light must be pure, and there must be no variegation. Four spirit root was recruited less, only one, five spirit root Di nine also saw a few, but none was recruited¡° Brother nine, it''s my turn. " Geng Jihua saw the person in front after the test, excited and di nine said hello, a few steps to the real sword before the test¡° Come on. " Although Di Jiu knew that his call for refuelling was meaningless, he still called for refuelling. Geng Jihua walked into the test instrument, put his hands on the groove of the instrument, and a blue light column with mottled color rushed two meters up. Di Jiu looks at the blue light column behind Geng Jihua in surprise. Up to now, he has also observed one or two hundred people. It''s the first time he has seen the blue light¡° Eh, Yilei Linggen... Unfortunately, the Linggen is too mottled. Otherwise, you are the first day here... "The friar who helped Geng Jihua test shook his head, motioned Geng Jihua to come down and said," unqualified, next one. "

 Chapter 98

    Looking at Geng Jihua''s dejected appearance, di Jiu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, there are many sects here. You wait for me. I''ll test it first, and then I''ll accompany you to another clan. "


    Geng Jihua only nodded his head and had no idea.


    Di Jiu sighed. Before he spoke, he heard the friar in charge of the test in Zhenli Jianzong say, "hurry up, you''d better take care of yourself."


    Di Jiu knew that the other party was a little upset, not only because he was a little slow, but also because he actually went to another sect to have a look.


    No matter what Linggen''s aptitude is, di Jiu naturally needs to try it first. He stepped onto the magic weapon of Linggen''s instrument and put his hands on the groove.


    A clear black column of light shot up to the top. The test friars suspected that if it wasn''t for this test magic weapon, it would be even higher.


    Clearly, the light column behind Di Jiu was very clear, which made the monk confused.


    Black light? What kind of root is this?


    Don''t say that in Zhenli sword sect, even in the whole polar night continent, I''ve never heard of any spirit root showing a black pillar of light.


    When the friar wanted to call the elder to see him, the black light began to fade. As time went on, the black light disappeared completely.


    "This is kuilinggen." A friar in charge of recruiting disciples called out.


    "What is kuilinggen?" Someone asked.


    A thick voice said, "the root of breaking spirit is that after absorbing the spirit, the spirit will soon break away. It can''t be condensed and transformed into cultivation. "


    As the voice fell, a middle-aged man in a gray friar robe came over.


    "Deacon Ming." Several monks who were in charge of recruiting disciples quickly bowed themselves.


    The middle-aged man said to di Jiu, "you go down, and then come up to test it."


    Di Jiu is also a little confused. He has very good aptitude. It doesn''t take much time to practice Qi seven levels. According to the promotion time introduced in the Xiuzhen jade slips, his speed is absolutely fast. It can be seen that his qualification is also good. What does kuilinggen mean?


    "Good." Hearing that the deacon of Zhenli Jianzong asked him to test it again, di Jiu went on the test magic weapon again without hesitation.


    It is a black light column to rush to the sky and rise again, di Jiu''s vision but tightly stares at this deacon. With a word from deacon Ming, he can enter Zhenli Jianzong. If deacon Ming says no, maybe he can''t get into any clan.


    It''s really a black light column. What kind of spirit root is it? I''m just as ignorant as deacon Ming.


    He has been practicing for more than 100 years. He has seen any color of Linggen, but he has never seen black. The colors of the five spiritual roots are gold, green, light white, red and yellow. The colors of variant Linggen wind thunder ice are gray, blue and snow white


    Today is really an eye opener. He saw the black light column of Linggen test.


    Soon he saw that the black light column behind Dijiu began to collapse, just like the first test.


    General test Linggen, as long as the tester is still in the test magic weapon, the light column will not collapse. The collapse of the light column means that it is the root of kuiling. No matter how fast the root absorbs the aura, it will eventually collapse and become no cultivation. No matter how hard you try, your accomplishments will progress slowly, because every time you absorb aura, you will lose 90%.


    Deacon Ming asked Di Jiu to test his magic weapon and said, "your spirit root should be too many variegated colors. In the end, it''s all black. Even if that''s OK, the key is to break Linggen and fail the test. "


    Di Jiu stepped down the magic weapon without any excuse. If he is not a black Linggen, he even wants to tell the Deacon that he can practice himself, and the speed is very fast.


    But the black spirit root can cultivate. What if the other side checks his sea knowledge? There is a secret hidden in his sea of knowledge. Even he himself is very confused, why his spirit root color is black.


    "Brother nine, let''s change." Mood has been calmed, many Geng Jihua came.


    "Well, I''ll try another one with you." Di Jiu doesn''t plan to test in his heart. He wants to join the immortal gate, at least until he finds out why his Linggen color is black.


    As for kuilinggen, he didn''t care at all. Because he knows that he is not the root of breaking spirit. He can absorb spirit and practice without wasting it.


    Di Jiu accompanied Geng Jihua to leave Zhenli Jianzong, nikun Zong, LEIYU Zong, Jinghai school, Wanfa palace, lingluomen


    Almost all the sects said the same thing to Geng Jihua. Your Yi Lei Ling root was too mottled and failed the test.


    A circle down, Geng Jihua is also drooping head, he knew he did not play.


    "There are two more. If we can''t, we''ll try again." Di Jiu decided that if Geng Jihua didn''t pass the test circle, he would teach him his own Da Xing men record and let''s do casual training together. Anyway, Geng Jihua also has spiritual roots. The cultivation of impure spiritual roots is slower.


    "Mo Shuang, did you pass the test?" Di Jiu pulls Geng Jihua to the test place of Xinghe school, and then sees Jing Mo Shuang standing behind.


    Jingmo shuangneng, standing in the residence of Xinghe school, obviously passed the test. Jing Mo Shuang sighed in his heart, walked up to the front two steps and said, "yes..." she didn''t know what to say. Her spirit root was not good, it was the third spirit root. Fortunately, she had a very pure spirit root, and was accepted as a disciple by Xinghe sect. She is different from di Jiu and Geng Jihua. Before she came to the square to look for zongmen, she knew that she was a three lineage spiritual root, among which Shuiling root was more prominent. With her three spiritual roots, and one kind of spiritual root is pure spiritual root, it is not difficult to enter the immortal gate. So before she came, she chose zongmen Xinghe school. Many people who know their own spiritual roots will choose a good clan ahead of time, just like Jing Mo Shuang. And di Jiu, Geng Jihua are like headless flies. They are basically rookies who don''t know anything about Xianmen. Standing here, she had already seen Di Jiu and Geng Jihua test around the square¡° Di Jiu, why don''t I help you to talk about how to be two factotum disciples of Xinghe sect? " Jing Mo Shuang said this, but she was also a little uneasy. She didn''t know if she was an outside disciple. She could tell her love and let Di Jiu and Geng Jihua become miscellaneous service disciples. In any case, di Jiu is an acquaintance¡° Ha ha... "Before Di Jiu could answer, a hearty laugh came over," Mo Shuang, you know them. Well, I''ll make up my mind... By the way, what''s your name? " What laughs heartily is an elegant man who looks very old. Standing here, he is not like a monk, but like a scholar. Dijiu immediately said, "junior Dijiu, his name is Geng Jihua."¡° Good, good... "After saying two good words, the refined man turned to the monk who recruited disciples and said," since Di Jiu and Geng Jihua and Mo Shuang of our clan know each other, do they all recruit disciples from outside? "¡° Yes, Yu Changlao The monk who recruited disciples could not understand any more, so he could only stand up and bow. Yu Changlao nodded to di Jiu and Geng Jihua again, then turned and left. He was very happy. He had been staring at these two guys for a long time. It happened that these two guys had not come to Xinghe gate until they were about to turn all the zongmen in the square. In the middle of this, he was really worried that some clan had recruited these two guys. Other sect test disciples think that di Jiu and Geng Jihua are kuiling root and impure alien root. Yu Jingyan doesn''t think so. He really didn''t know what the black Linggen was, but it would not be common. And the collapse of kuilinggen, which he had seen before, was not the way of Di Jiu''s collapse. As for Geng Jihua, Lei Linggen is impure, but Geng Jihua''s impure is not really impure. He was sure that the spirit root of Geng Jihua was the best in the square. Di Jiu said to Jing Mo Shuang, "thank you, elder martial sister Mo Shuang. Otherwise, I''m afraid Jihua and I can''t even be an outside disciple." Mouth in thanks Jing Mo Shuang, di nine heart is very confused. He wondered if Jing Moshuang, who had just joined the Xinghe sect, had such a face. He asked an elder to take him and Geng Jihua as his disciples. Jing Mo Shuang also quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s your sincerity that moved the elder. This is the only way to let you join the sect. It doesn''t have much to do with me." She is smart and clear, and she is sure that there is no relationship between di Jiu and Geng Jihua joining the Xinghe sect and her. It is very valuable to recruit disciples in Xianmen. It is impossible to add two more disciples because she is a new disciple¡° Brother nine, we are also disciples of Xianmen at last. " Geng Jihua catches up with di Jiu excitedly, and his whole body is shaking. Xianmen, Geng Jihua can become a disciple of Xianmen one day. You know, before that, even a boy in the village looked down on him. No, even his own brothers and sisters look down on him. Di Jiu was also relieved. In any case, after all, he entered a Xiuzhen sect£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 99

    Because of some doubt in his heart, di Jiu thinks that after he and Geng Jihua join the sect, Yu Changlao will come again. As long as elder Yu comes back to find them, he can know why elder Yu wants to take them out of the ordinary.


    What makes Di Jiu puzzled is that at the end of three days, when Xianmen''s recruitment of disciples ended, he didn''t see Yu Changlao.


    Geng Jihua was still in a state of excitement after he boarded the huge magic weapon of the fairy boat.


    Di Jiu keeps looking for Yu Changlao, but until the fairy boat takes off, he doesn''t see Yu Changlao again.


    Fairy boat speed is very fast, that is, fairy boat is also flying a day and a night to stop in a huge square.


    "Brother nine, this is really a fairyland." Geng Jihua followed Di Jiu, looking at the vast immortal gate momentum, and began to get excited again.


    Because he joined xinghezong, he was excited for a few days. As a result, after the fairy boat took off, he just slept one day and one night. Now get off the boat, he''s sleeping well.


    Di Jiu had never seen the Xiuzhen school, although he was not so excited as Geng Jihua, he was also filled with emotion.


    Standing on the broad square, the three characters of Xinghe school seem to be in the clouds, with great momentum. At the end of the square, a bluestone road several feet wide leads to the bottom of the three characters of Xinghe sect. Di Jiu couldn''t see the situation in the Xinghe sect at all. He guessed that it was a big Pro clan formation.


    According to his understanding, the Xinghe sect is just a sect that has barely stepped into the second class. From this we can see how powerful the first-class clan is.


    An old man in a deacon''s robe stood on the square and said to the man who had just got off the boat, "all the outer disciples, now follow me."


    When the crowd separated, di Jiu noticed that the Xinghe sect had at least recruited more than 100 disciples. At this time, the square was relatively open, and he still didn''t see Yu Changlao.


    Di Jiu couldn''t help but stagger to the friar who was testing Linggen. He asked, "elder martial brother, why didn''t you see elder Yu?"


    He and Geng Jihua were recruited by Yu Changlao as an exception. So far, elder Yu hasn''t come to them. Naturally, di Jiu has some drumming in his heart.


    "Three days ago, Mr. Yu received an urgent report and went to the node with the elders of the other major departments." The friar took a look at di Jiu, said a word casually, and turned to leave.


    As a friar of spiritual root test, he hated Di Jiu''s spiritual root difference and relied on the relationship. If it wasn''t for Yu Chang''s honesty, he didn''t even bother to answer Di Jiu.


    Where is the node? Di Jiu wanted to ask, but as soon as he saw the attitude of the monk, he knew that he was asking for nothing.


    At the end of the square, the Qingshi road under the three words "Xinghe sect" doesn''t look long. Di Jiu and others followed the Deacon for half an hour. Then they entered the zongmen and came to a main hall.


    There are several friars sitting in the hall. Although Di Jiu''s meridians are damaged and his mind can''t be extended, he can feel it. Each of these friars is very strong. I don''t know what''s better than him.


    As soon as they entered the hall, di Jiu felt the repeated sweeping of several divine thoughts on him.


    In the main hall, a man wearing a brown robe walked forward two steps, stood in front of Di Jiu, a group of disciples who had just come in, and said in a loud voice, "my name is Zheng Jinghui. I''m the deacon of the outer gate. I''ll take care of your affairs in the future. Welcome to join our Xinghe sect. Before talking about the rules, I would like to congratulate the four disciples among you. Because you are the luckiest. You will be accepted as true disciples by the four peak masters of our Xinghe sect... "


    There was a chirp in the crowd, and di Jiu was a little confused. In three days, he had made it clear that all the disciples who joined the Xinghe sect should be outside disciples. How come there are still zhenzhuan disciples here?


    "Be quiet." Zheng Jinghui gave a drink, and when everyone was quiet. Then he turned around and saluted the four monks who stood up and said, "please choose the disciples to pass on."


    The first man on the left is a man who looks like a bamboo pole. He looks at the jade slips in his hand, then looks up and asks, "who is Fang an du..."


    Di Jiu''s secret way in his heart is really like this. Fang an Du knows that it should be the best guy, pure single fire Linggen, recruited by Xinghe sect this time.


    Fang an Du is not tall, and his skin is as white as a woman. At the moment, when he heard his name called, he immediately stepped out and knelt down on the ground. "Disciple Fang an Du has seen master."


    Thin as a bamboo pole, the male monk nodded his head with satisfaction, and took Fang an Du out of the hall.


    All the people were envious. As soon as Fang an Du left, he was a true disciple. Only a few disciples with good Linggen had such a possibility.


    Then came a Taoist with a long sword on her back. Her eyes swept over the people, and she said, "Wei Shanshan, come out, you will be my disciple of Helian peak."


    "Thank you, master." A woman in a red dress ran out excitedly and fell on her knees.


    Jin Chisheng was the third disciple who was taken away by the headmaster of hemufeng, and Pingyao was the fourth disciple who was taken away by the headmaster of hemufeng. Wei Shanshan, Jin Chisheng and Pingyao are all dual spiritual roots, among which there is a pure spiritual root. After the four true biographies were taken away, Zheng Jinghui said in a loud voice, "everyone calm down. You can''t envy the good or bad of Linggen. The four true disciples just now have better prospects for development, and you may not have the chance to become inner disciples. Like Nadu, it''s not impossible to be a true disciple of neifeng, even a core disciple. " At the moment, whatever you understand or don''t understand, you are listening to Zheng Jinghui quietly. Zheng Jinghui continued to say in a loud voice, "it''s not that you have entered the Xinghe sect, just waiting to become an inner disciple. The rule of our Xinghe sect is that no matter how good your Linggen is, as long as you are not selected to become zhenzhuan at the first time, you can only be an outside disciple. If the outer disciple can''t step into the fourth level of Qi training within three years, he will automatically become a servant disciple or leave the clan. " Zheng Jinghui''s words make many people who have not yet understood the rules and regulations feel nervous. It seems that they have entered the Xinghe sect, and they are not at ease. Fortunately, they don''t know the concept of practicing Qi in three years. Otherwise, they may be more nervous¡° All the outer disciples, as long as you succeed in building the foundation, can apply for the inner disciple... "Di Jiu said secretly in his heart, it''s really difficult to become an inner disciple. In his impression, building foundation is not an easy thing. In order to build a foundation, the ancestor of his Di family left Jiguo. He didn''t know where he went. As for the success of the foundation construction, he is not clear¡° After you become an inner disciple, you can apply for a separate cave. " At this point, Zheng Jinghui saw the relaxed expression of the people, and said with a sneer, "up to now, no more than 56% of our Xinghe school can build a foundation. That is to say, in the future, only five or six of you will be able to build a foundation." This sentence is like a basin of cold water splashed on the heads of the people. According to elder Zheng''s words, if we remove the four disciples who are more likely to build a foundation, then only two or three of them can build a foundation for more than 100 people... Zheng Jinghui obviously didn''t think about the mood of the people, and said to himself, "now we give out the residence according to the quality of spiritual roots..." Zheng Jinghui said for more than an hour, Di Jiu and Geng Jihua got the basic items of cultivation. It''s just two Taoist robes, one identity card, one Xinghe Jue, one long sword. This makes Di Jiu miss his kitchen knife. The kitchen knife must have been taken away by the woman in Tiangang palace. As for Lingshi, it takes a month to get one at a time. In addition, Lingshi can only be obtained through the sect mission. Yu Chang is not there, and no one takes care of him. Di Jiu and Geng Jihua are assigned to the worst area of the disciples. Di Jiu doesn''t care about this residence. The aura here is much stronger than that of the earth¡° Brother nine, shall I call you tomorrow morning? " Geng Jihua looked at his residence and ran to di Jiu. Since he joined the Xinghe sect, his excited nerves have not calmed down. Di Jiu knows what Geng Jihua means. Tomorrow morning is the first class for the outside disciples to practice¡° I''m not going. You go. And I''m going to have a few days off. Remember when I''m off, don''t disturb me casually. " Said Di Jiu. Di Jiu didn''t go, not only because he had practiced Qi seven levels, but also because he was able to carry out the operation on Sunday. Just now he had a try. When he went to Da Xing men Lu every day, the healing speed of his meridians was accelerated several times. Therefore, the first thing Di Jiu should do now is not to attend lectures, but to quickly restore his meridians and accomplishments.

 Chapter 100

    After Geng Jihua left, di Jiu immediately closed the door and began to recover his meridians.


    Although he is a master of level 4 array, most of it is still in theory, and he has not arranged any real array yet. In addition, he can''t arrange any array now, so he has to close the door first.


    After Da Xing men Lu started the complete operation of Zhou Tian, di Jiu felt that his veins were healing rapidly.


    At this rate, he will be fully recovered in two days at most.


    Two hours later, when Zhenyuan began to fill the elixir field, di Jiu suddenly thought that the Da Xing men Lu was obtained by the earth. Xinghe sect is a real sect of cultivation. If you use Xinghe Jue to practice, I don''t know if it will be better than Daxing menlu.


    Both xinghejue and daxingmenlu only have the skill of practicing Qi. On the contrary, daxingmenlu can''t find any successor skill. The successor skill of xinghejue must be in Xinghe school. As long as he is promoted, he will have a chance to obtain the successor skill.


    In this case, what else did he practice? Di Jiu quickly stops practicing and takes out the Star River formula.


    "There are stars in the universe, chaos opens up the river; Stars turn, like the rise of the body... Stars, the five elements crisscross, reverse nine, the way of change! There are three channels of Xinghe: "one is Kailing channel, the other is Kaixue channel, and the third is Kaixing channel."


    Di Jiu was silly when he saw the beginning. It''s not that he didn''t understand it. He didn''t think that there were three ways to practice xinghejue.


    According to the conventional way of cultivation, naturally it is to open the spiritual pulse. The absorption of aura runs around the heaven, and the aura forms the heaven in the meridians. After a week, the absorbed aura turns into cultivation.


    It seems that he should go to class tomorrow. Otherwise, he doesn''t understand the first one.


    In any case, he will try it himself.


    Di Jiuhui''s nature is the first way to open the spiritual pulse. According to the Xinghe formula, he began to absorb aura, and then moved around.


    Soon Di Jiu was silly. The aura he absorbed didn''t fit in with Da Xing men Lu. In other words, the aura he absorbed is not compatible with the real yuan that he has transformed through Da Xing men Lu. A small Zhou Tian has not been completed, so it is directly stuck in the context.


    Di Jiu tries to rush through the stuck place by force. A kind of tearing pain comes from him. This kind of pain is as if he wants to know the sea and his whole body vein to collapse again. He can''t bear it at all.


    Just try, di nine pain forehead out of a layer of sweat.


    Di nine in the heart sink down, he suspects oneself this kind of circumstance, even if is to tell the elder of class, also not necessarily can solve. Most of all, he can''t tell the elder. He has seven levels of Qi training. If you tell the elder, that means he has practiced.


    It doesn''t matter if he has practiced. Zongmen will definitely investigate his followers. He has no origin, how to investigate?


    If daxingmenlu has a successor, he can continue to practice daxingmenlu. Da Xing men Lu has no follow-up skills at all. Besides, he feels that when practicing Xinghe Jue to absorb aura, the pattern is much more majestic than Da Xing men Lu.


    Di Jiu is not willing to run the Star River Jue again, and then tries to mobilize the gray stone in the sea of knowledge.


    Almost when Di Jiu''s mind just touched the gray stone in the sea of knowledge, the Zhou Tian movement of xinghejue was like finding a way out, rushing into the gray stone in a flash, and then coming out of the gray stone, entering a new context, forming a Zhou Tian cycle.


    "Boom!" At the same time, di Jiu felt his body tremble, and a small river appeared in his operation.


    No, it''s not a river, because there''s no river in it. It''s like an extremely compressed version of the starry sky.


    When practicing, he formed an extremely compressed version of the starry sky in his body, which was unheard of by Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s cultivation knowledge is poor, as long as he can practice. And now he can not only practice, but also absorb aura several times faster than before.


    After the operation of xinghejue, he realized that his meridians began to expand. No matter how much aura was absorbed, it was too little in the reduced version of the sky.


    After only a few weeks of training, di Jiu''s injured veins healed completely. It didn''t take two days, or even two hours, just a few weeks for his injury to disappear completely.


    Di Jiu is ecstatic. Is xinghejue more than ten times stronger than daxingmenlu?


    He is now practising Qi on the seventh level. According to this training speed, he will soon step into the eighth level. But Dijiu soon knew that his idea was too naive. With his xinghejue running around, he constantly absorbed aura. He not only didn''t step into the eighth level of Qi training, but also fell directly into the seventh level of Qi training and became the sixth level of Qi training.


    Not to mention that, his accomplishments are still falling when he reaches the sixth level of Qi training.


    What''s going on? Di Jiu panics and stops his cultivation. Then he felt a kind of surging breath of Zhenyuan in his body, and even a feeling that he could touch.


    Even if Di Jiu doesn''t know how to practice, he also knows that his accomplishments have been reduced, but his strength has risen in a straight line.


    He practiced Xinghe Jue because he communicated with the gray stone. In the process of practicing on Sunday, he formed a faint shadow in the sky. As a result, after the absorbed aura passes through the illusory starry sky, it begins to compress his original true element. As his true element is compressed, his cultivation will naturally decline. When his accomplishments dropped, his vigor and quality became higher, and his strength naturally improved. Di nine breathed a breath, oneself this is afraid is a big secret, this absolutely can''t divulge. It seems that tomorrow''s class, he still has to go to listen to, anyway, he has recovered early. There is still a period of time before dawn. Di Jiu doesn''t waste any time. He continues to absorb aura and compress his true cultivation One night will soon pass, where will Di Jiu wake up? Just at dawn, Geng Jihua stood at the gate of Di Jiu. Seeing that the gate of Di Jiu was tightly closed, he could only touch the back of his head and muttered, "I haven''t woken up yet, so I''ll go first." Dijiu reminded him, so he remembered not to disturb Dijiu''s rest. The outer gate disciple preaching hall is located in the most peripheral mountain peak, which is also called Xinghe preaching peak. Geng Jihua lived on the edge of the outer disciples. He was too far away from preaching peak. Even if he got up very early, he came to the Star River preaching peak from his residence, it was more than half an hour. By the time he arrived, the preaching hall was already full of people. Without a seat, Geng Jihua could only stand at the end. Fortunately, he is tall, standing here will not be blocked much sight. Most of the students in the hall are new ones. They are chatting with each other about their origins and sources. About half an hour later, a friar in a black ecclesiastical robe entered the hall. The noise in the preaching hall seemed to be locked up and suddenly disappeared. The black robed man went up to the Taoist platform and said directly without any prologue, "Xinghe Jue is the cultivation skill of our Xinghe sect. Although our Xinghe sect is only a second-class sect in the polar night continent, Xinghe Jue is the best skill in the whole polar night continent. The introduction to xinghejue is very simple. As long as you have spiritual roots, you can practice xinghejue. At the same time, xinghejue is the most difficult way to practice. There is no one like xinghejue. There are three ways to practice. When you start to practice Xinghe Jue and choose one of them, you will practice in this way in the future. Today, I''d like to talk about the differences among the three cultivation methods of Xinghe Jue. " There was a complete silence in the preaching hall, and all the people listened to the opinions of the man in black. After Xinghe Jue was handed out, every disciple had seen it and knew that there were three ways to cultivate it. Even if the black robe didn''t say it very carefully, we all guessed which way to choose will have a great impact on the future¡° The first way to practice Xinghe Jue is to open the spirit pulse. Just like the common practice, it is to absorb the spirit Qi and move around the heaven from the spirit collaterals. This is also the way of cultivation chosen by more than 90% of the disciples of Xinghe sect, including myself. The second way is to open acupoints and veins, which is to open up orifices and acupoints to practice. The way of cultivation is that when the heaven moves around, the aura will move in the orifices and acupoints, and the achievement of this cultivation method will be greater than that of the first cultivation method... "At the beginning of joining the immortal sect, many disciples are higher than the heaven. As soon as I heard that Kaixue pulse is more successful than Kailing pulse, many people are thinking about whether to choose Kaixue pulse cultivation. As if he didn''t see many disciples with bright eyes, the black robed monk still said to himself, "the third way of cultivation is to open the channels of the stars. This way of cultivation is to form the illusory shadow of the stars in the body during the operation of the heaven. The spirit absorbed will pass through the illusory stars to form the heaven again. This is just an example, not a real galaxy. This way of cultivation is the most powerful way of cultivation of Xinghe sect. In the future, his achievements will be limitless, even across the boundary... "The black robed monk seemed to feel the eagerness and desire of all the disciples in the hall. He swept his eyes to the public and said without any temperature," I just said a wrong word, that is, after you started to practice Xinghe Jue, It''s not the way you choose to practice Xinghe Jue, but the way you are suitable to practice Xinghe Jue. Since the founding of the Xinghe sect, the only one who has been able to practice through the Xinghe pulse is Xinghe. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 101

    Geng Jihua has been wandering in di Jiu''s house for a day, but di Jiu hasn''t opened the door, and he doesn''t dare to knock. The joy of joining the Xinghe sect could not be seen on Geng Ji''s face at this time.


    This is the fourth day that he came to Xinghe school. He went to lectures for the first three days, and he tried to practice for three days after he came back. Three days later, he didn''t know which way to practice Xinghe Jue, but he couldn''t feel the aura.


    Until this time, Geng Jihua was sure that he was really rubbish. Because the Taoist teacher said clearly that everyone can practice Xinghe Jue.


    "Boom!" Anxious wandering Geng Jihua finally felt a vibration from di Jiu''s room. He quickly went to the door to listen.


    Another half an hour later, di Jiu''s door suddenly opened.


    "Geng Jihua, what are you doing here?" Di Jiu looks at Geng Jihua wandering at the door with doubts.


    "Brother nine, I''m finished." Geng Jihua cried and grabbed her hair, looking anxious and decadent.


    Di Jiu was in a good mood. In three days, his cultivation fell directly on the fourth level of Qi training. However, after reaching the fourth level of Qi training, his accomplishments began to rise, that is to say, his true yuan was compressed to the extreme and would not continue to be compressed.


    At the moment, his mind is released, which is more than twice as powerful as the seven levels of Qi training. Only Di Jiu can deeply feel this progress.


    "What''s the matter? Come in." Although Di Jiu is a little hungry, he plans to help Geng Jihua first.


    "Brother nine, I can''t practice. I''m a useless root." Geng Jihua said anxiously as soon as he entered the room, and his tone almost cried.


    Di Jiu thinks of elder Yu for the first time. Geng Jihua can''t practice and he can''t solve it. That elder Yu recruited them out of the ordinary, but the man disappeared. It is reasonable to say that if Yu Chang recruited Geng Jihua, there must be a way for him to practice.


    Finding the only acquaintance, Geng Jihua spoke out her anxiety. She seemed to be much more stable. She told all the things she had heard in class these days. She also said that she could not absorb aura because she had done it according to the Taoist master.


    "Wait..." Di Jiu suddenly thought of his way of cultivation, "halberd flower, you said the third way only Xinghe Laozu did? Did the Taoist teacher say the fourth way to practice Xinghe Jue? "


    Geng Jihua shook his head. "No, at that time he said that the third way of cultivation was impossible, because there should be no more genius who could practice in the third way in the polar night continent."


    Di Jiu frowned. He was sure that his way of practicing Xinghe Jue was not the third. The third is to form an illusory river of stars in the body during the operation of Xinghe Jue. The river of stars filters the aura and then performs the operation of the whole day.


    His way of practicing Xinghe Jue is to form an illusory starry sky in his body. After the starry sky filters the aura, it forms the movement of the universe.


    No matter how stupid Dijiu is, the river of stars and the sky are clearly separated. A starry sky can exist countless rivers of stars, can be boundless, and rivers of stars are only within a certain range, eventually there is a margin.


    After practicing Xinghe Jue, the formation of starry sky in his body is not only his own sense, but also his deep intuition, that is, starry sky.


    "Brother nine, what can I do?" Geng Jihua''s voice interrupted Di Jiu''s meditation.


    Di Jiu stood up and patted Geng Jihua on the shoulder. "You don''t have to worry. There are still three years left. In the future, I will take on some tasks and go out to find cultivation resources. You will come with me. In this process, I will help you find out how to cultivate


    Di Jiu knows his own things. After practicing Xinghe Jue, the aura he needs is so terrible that even he can''t believe it. If you continue to practice in this remote room for many years, I''m afraid you can only stay in the middle of Qi training.


    If he wants to go to a higher level, he has to look for resources.


    "I listen to brother nine." Geng Jihua now has no idea what to do.


    Di Jiu is very helpless to say, "halberd flower, you are also a man, don''t do everything, have their own ideas. Besides, I''ll change your name, and then I''ll call you Geng Ji and remove the words. "


    "Oh..." Geng Ji Oh a few times, seems to have something to tell Di Jiu, but some don''t dare to say.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t hesitate in the future." Di Jiu thinks Geng Ji is too honest. He can''t do it in Xiuzhen.


    "Yes." Geng Ji said carefully, "the day before yesterday, elder martial sister jingmoshuang was beaten..."


    Di Jiuyi was stunned, and then he asked with some uncertainty, "Geng Ji, did you say that elder martial sister Mo Shuang was beaten? What''s going on? "


    In his impression, Jing morshuang is very kind and smart. She''s a smart person. She''s not supposed to cause trouble.


    "After class the day before yesterday, the teacher asked a question, but no one could answer it. Later, the Taoist teacher took out a storage bag and said that if anyone could answer his question, the storage bag would be his. Later, elder martial sister Mo Shuang stood up and answered this question... "


    Di Jiu interrupted Geng Ji''s words, "you said that so many people can''t answer, only elder martial sister Mo Shuang can answer? What''s the problem? " Geng Ji began to scratch his hair again. After thinking for a long time, he said, "that question is very complicated, and I didn''t understand it. It seems that in the process of practicing Xinghe Jue, if there is any problem, what should be done? " Di Jiu knew that Geng Ji''s big head was hard to explain, so he had to ask, "is someone coveting the storage bag of Mo Shuang elder martial sister to find fault on purpose?" Geng Ji replied, "I think it should be. On the way back, I saw two elder martial brothers stop elder martial sister Mo Shuang. One elder martial brother took out three spirit stones and said he wanted to buy elder martial sister Mo Shuang''s storage bag. When elder martial sister Mo Shuang said not to sell it, he said, since not to sell it, give me back the spirit stone. I saw with my own eyes that the elder martial brother didn''t give the Lingshi to elder martial sister Mo Shuang. Instead, he took it away secretly. " Di Jiu''s face was ugly. He couldn''t do this kind of thing even when he was on the streets in Ji country¡° Later, he slapped the elder martial sister to see how far away she was. He also scolded the ugly and robbed the elder martial sister''s storage bag. It seems that he found three spirit stones from her sleeve. " After Geng Ji finished, he quickly added, "I was going to help, but they went too fast..." Di Jiu knew Geng Ji didn''t dare to move. He snorted, "Geng Ji, I know you are timid. If you continue to be so timid, don''t follow me in the future. Don''t be afraid of your head and tail, or why go out to cultivate immortals? " Geng Ji heard Di Jiu''s words a little harsh, and quickly said, "brother Jiu, I will rush up immediately when I meet this kind of thing next time." Di nine speechless said, "is not to let you meet this kind of thing to rush up, you have to see the object. We also come to the Xinghe sect because of elder martial sister Mo Shuang. What''s the difference between being kind and being a beast? Of course, there should be different places. This is the gate of Xinghe sect. No matter how brave those people are, they dare not kill you. When you went out, even if you were beaten, those two guys would feel guilty. If it''s outside the clan, it depends on the situation. "¡° Yes, brother nine, I know. " Geng Ji also some chagrin of say, nine elder brother say of right, have boon don''t report with the animal have what distinction? Elder martial sister Mo Shuang is very kind to him. If it''s not elder martial sister Mo Shuang, how can he enter the Xinghe sect? As for Yu Chang, he didn''t recruit him and di Jiu to Xinghe school because of Jing Mo Shuang''s face. He didn''t expect so much¡° Let''s go. " Dijiu snorted¡° Where to? " Geng Ji asked subconsciously. Di Jiu said with a murderous spirit, "naturally, he went to find the elder martial brother who beat Mo Shuang. He thought that Mo Shuang was easy to bully as soon as he entered the clan. He was blind." Geng Ji is about to retreat subconsciously. Fortunately, he thinks of what Di Jiu said just now. He pats his chest and says, "well, even if Geng Ji is killed, he will come out for Mo Shuang elder martial sister."¡° I can''t kill you. " Di Jiu had nothing to do with Geng Ji. A guy who grabs the double storage bags is only in the middle of Qi training at most. He doesn''t believe that he can''t be a guy in the middle of Qi training.

 Chapter 102

    "That''s sister Mo Shuang." Geng Ji suddenly cried as he passed a residential area of the outer disciples.


    Don''t speak Geng Ji, di Jiu also saw Jing Mo Shuang.


    In the large open space of the outer disciple''s residential area, Jing morshuang is standing here nervously. Besides Jing morshuang, there are at least 20 or 30 other disciples here.


    "Brother Jiu, the guy who robbed the storage bag of elder martial sister Mo Shuang is also there, the one in yellow. Eh, the robbed storage bag seems to be hanging in the middle... "Geng Ji finally got a little enlightened and stopped calling him elder martial brother who robbed Jing Mo''s double storage bags.


    "Go over and have a look." Di Jiu immediately walked over.


    In this open space, a storage bag was hung in the middle. In addition to this storage bag, there was a small pile of spirit stones. Di jiulue looked at it and found that there were at least more than 30. There are several jade bottles beside this small pile of spirit stones.


    "Brother Tao, this is all I have. I shouldn''t buy the storage bag of my younger martial sister. But my elder martial brother has been punished. I''ve been punished. " The friar in yellow said respectfully, in a tone of panic.


    A tall man with a Friar''s bun on his head came out, and he yelled at the friar in yellow, "get out of the way, you are a disgrace to our sect if you leave me such rubbish."


    After the tall man finished, he threw his fist around him and said, "my Xinghe school stresses unity and friendship. Qiao SA, as a monk of three levels of Qi training, publicly snatched a disciple who had just joined the sect. It''s a pity that I''m not a law enforcer of zongmen. If I were a law enforcer of zongmen, I would have let this scum get out of Xinghe school. Now I will take back Qiao Sa''s things and return them to Mo Shuang. As for the spirit stone and elixir, even if it''s the cost of compensating Mo Shuang''s younger martial sister. "


    "Elder martial brother Tao is powerful!" The friars around applauded with respect.


    When Di Jiu saw this scene, he was really stunned. How can the disciples of Xinghe sect be so righteous? Still in Italy, a new disciple''s thing was robbed?


    The man, who was called elder martial brother Tao, nodded around. Then he turned to Jing Moshuang and said, "younger martial sister, take these things back."


    Jingmo Shuang quickly bowed, "thank you for your help, elder martial brother Tao. I''ve just started. I''ll give this storage bag to elder martial brother Tao."


    Di Jiu doesn''t understand it. He looks at Jing Mo Shuang. Jing Mo Shuang has just entered the sect. He should know the value of a storage bag. It''s her stuff. Why give it to elder martial brother Tao casually?


    "Ha ha..." elder martial brother Tao laughed, patted the storage bag on his waist and said, "if I want the storage bag of younger martial sister Mo Shuang, many younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters think that Ouyang Tao is here for this storage bag. Younger martial sister Mo Shuang, don''t embarrass me. Besides, I have my own storage bags. "


    Jing Mo Shuang once again a gift said, "then I will take my storage bag away, other things I dare not."


    After that, Jing morshuang will come forward to take the storage bag.


    Without waiting for Jing Moshuang to get the storage bag, Ouyang Tao has put all the Lingshi and two jade bottles into the storage bag, and then sent the storage bag to Jing Moshuang. "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. Although our Xinghe sect is a second rate sect, we all love and help each other."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Tao." Jing Mo hands a meal, or put away the storage bag, thanks again.


    "Well, let''s go. In the future, you can go to Ouyang Tao to find me if you have anything to do. " Ouyang Tao waved his hand in a sincere and sincere tone.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Tao." Thank you all.


    Geng Ji rubbed his hands. "Ninth brother, this elder martial brother Tao is really a good man. This is the real elder martial brother of Xinghe sect."


    At first, di Jiu thought that Ouyang Tao was the same person who came to really help Jingmo Shuang. After all, Jing Mo Shuang was disfigured, and there was no backstage. But when his mind fell on Jing Mo, he felt something was wrong.


    Jingmo Shuang''s hands trembled when he put away the storage bag.


    And his mind felt that Jing Moshuang was very nervous, even very afraid. Not only that, Jing didn''t look up from the beginning to the end to see the surrounding situation. After taking the storage bag, he left in a mess. It''s reasonable to say that the storage bag is coming back, and there are dozens of spirit stones. Will Jing Moshuang be very happy?


    "Geng Ji, go back to your residence and wait for me. I''ll go out and come back." Di Jiu has experienced life and death for many times, but he doesn''t know that Jing Mo Shuang has something in mind.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter. Jing morshuang is kind and helped him several times. If you can help her, di Jiu doesn''t mind helping Jing mo.


    "Good." Geng Ji''s intestines don''t think too much.


    As the crowd dispersed, di Jiujia sighed deliberately among the monks, "elder martial sister Mo Shuang is lucky to get a storage bag and elder martial brother Tao''s help. When will I have the luck to answer questions that no one will know? "


    A slim eyed friar, who was walking beside Di Jiu, said with a smile, "don''t think about it. The counselor would ask that question every time he taught. So far, only the younger martial sister Mo Shuang has answered it. So if you want good luck, you have to have good talent. "


    Every time? Di Jiu didn''t continue to ask. He felt that it was strange. Di Jiu''s mind is strong now. He is careless and hangs far behind Jing Mo Shuang. Jing Mo Shuang''s residence is not remote, but also in the residential area of an outside disciple. Although her Linggen is not very good, she is not at the same level as di Jiu and Geng Ji, so her residential area is better than di Jiu and Geng Ji. After Jing Mo Shuang enters the room and closes the door, di Jiu waits outside for a long time and confirms that no one is following him. Then he falls into the corner behind Jing Mo Shuang''s room and gives himself several hidden prohibitions. He is now a master of level Four array. Even if he has few practice, no one can see the hidden prohibition in the residential area of the outer disciples. After hiding himself, di Jiu''s idea falls into Jing Mo Shuang''s room. Jing Mo holds the storage bag in both hands and sits on the bed in a daze. Di nine but some surprised, he this time just aware of Jing Mo double body aura fluctuation. According to his understanding, Jing Mo Shuang is at least a monk who practices Qi. How long has it been for Jing Mo Shuang to enter the Xinghe sect? How fast is the cultivation speed? He didn''t believe that Jing morshuang, like him, also got that kind of gray stone. Is this cultivation speed really sanlinggen? Is it true that Ouyang Tao knows Jingmo Shuang''s secret? Is Ouyang Tao going to contact Jingmo Shuang? Mo about half an hour later, di Jiu hasn''t seen Ouyang Tao coming. He doubts whether his judgment is correct. When Di Jiu plans to enter Jingmo''s double room to say hello, a shadow suddenly appears in di Jiu''s mind. Shadow speed is very fast, in a twinkling of an eye came to the scene foam double outside the house. It''s Ouyang Tao. Di Jiu immediately recognizes the person. He doesn''t make a wrong judgment. Ouyang Tao must have another reason to save Jing Mo Shuang. Ouyang Tao knocked on the door and called softly, "are you there, Mo Shuang Di Jiu''s mind clearly saw Jing Mo Shuang''s hand tremble slightly, then she recovered calm, hung the storage bag on her waist, and quickly opened the door. When she saw Ouyang Tao, she was surprised and said, "brother Ouyang, please come in." Ouyang Tao didn''t come into the room. Instead, he stood at the door and said, "I won''t go in. The day after tomorrow, younger martial sister Wang Qi and younger martial brother Yuechi will go to the nufengling test together. You can go with me. "¡° But I just joined the sect, and there was no cultivation at all... "Jing Mo Shuang said in fear. Ouyang Tao waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s because of your low cultivation that you have to go to the test. That''s how I followed elder martial brother Ping to the test in nufeng mountain. Alas, the clan is big. After all, some people have bad conduct. You have another storage bag. I just hope you can step into the middle stage of Qi training quickly. At that time, Qiao SA should not dare to do anything to you. " Obviously, Ouyang Tao means to help Jingmo Shuang improve his accomplishments quickly, so that Jingmo Shuang can keep his things¡° Ah... "Jing Mo Shuang was pleasantly surprised, and then bowed himself and said," thank you, elder martial brother Ouyang. I know what elder martial brother means. Elder martial brother can''t stay in the sect all the time. Then I''ll make preparations tomorrow and go to nufengling with my elder martial brothers and sisters the day after tomorrow. "¡° OK, I''ll go first. We''ll wait for you in the mission hall the day after tomorrow. Before we leave, we''ll take a mission to nufengling. The points of our Xinghe sect are the most important. If we can get some points back this time, the younger martial sister''s accomplishments will be improved faster. " After Ouyang Tao said another word, he turned and left. After Ouyang Tao left, di Jiu didn''t plan to continue talking with Jing Moshuang. As he was going to follow Ouyang Tao, he saw Jing Moshuang quickly pack up his things, then walked out of the room and quickly walked away in the opposite direction of Ouyang Tao. Di Jiu doesn''t care where Jing Mo Shuang goes. He wants to know what Ouyang Tao means by calculating Jing Mo Shuang. Jing Mo Shuang has only one storage bag. If he wants a storage bag, Jing Mo Shuang gave it to him before, but he didn''t want it. If you like Jing Mo Shuang, di Jiu doesn''t believe it. Di Jiu doesn''t know where Ouyang Tao lives. After following him for more than half an hour, he found that Ouyang Tao had entered the ordinary residence of an outside disciple. In di Jiu''s opinion, Ouyang Tao''s cultivation should be in the later stage of Qi training. It is reasonable that he would not live in such a rubbish place. When Di Jiu''s mind fell on this room, he couldn''t understand it. There is Qiao SA in the room. Isn''t Qiao sa the guy who robbed Jing Mo''s double storage bag and was taught by Ouyang Tao£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends.)

 Chapter 103

    "Brother Tao, this woman is a little ugly. She has a good figure." Qiao SA ha ha a smile, the tone takes some wretched.


    Ouyang Tao waved his hand and said, "don''t think about these messy things. After this time, I will tell my uncle that I want you to join hejinfeng. What''s the matter with you?"


    Qiao SA said quickly, "it has been investigated clearly. The Jing family is just a small family, and there are no practitioners in the family. But Jing Yao, the master of the Jing family, made a foreign affairs order in Hengyi country, so the Jing family still has some status. Jing Yao is also the father of Jing Moshuang. Because of her ugly appearance and bad character, Jingyao is not happy. Jingyao prefers her two elder sisters, Jingmo snow and Jingmo ice. "


    "She has two sisters?" Ouyang Tao was surprised to ask.


    Josa replied, "yes, her two elder sisters have a very bad relationship with her. They seldom speak to each other."


    "Well." Ouyang Tao nodded. After a while, he asked, "is there anyone she knows in Xinghe sect?"


    "There are two..."


    After hearing that Jing Mo Shuang was still familiar with the Xinghe sect, Ouyang Tao asked eagerly, "which two are they?"


    Qiao SA understood Ouyang Tao''s meaning and said with a smile, "brother Tao, don''t worry. They are two insignificant guys. One is di Jiu, the other is Geng Jihua. These two guys are very bad at Linggen. They can''t enter the clan at all. "


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s because old Yu won elder Hui''s bet that day, and he was in a good mood. Just met these two guys to test, and they happened to know Jing morshuang, so Yu Changlao said casually, let these two lucky guys join the outer gate of Xinghe sect. "


    Hearing Qiao Sa''s explanation, Ouyang Tao was relieved, and then said, "when this side is finished, find a chance to do that Dijiu and Geng Jihua."


    "Don''t worry, brother Tao. If you don''t tell me, I''ll find a chance to kill them." Qiao SA Yin Yin smile.


    Di Jiu is very angry. If he doesn''t listen to these two bastards, he doesn''t know that they are missed for no reason.


    "Eh!" Ouyang Tao suddenly bowed his head and was surprised.


    "Why?" Hearing Ouyang Tao bow his head, Qiao SA asks quickly.


    Ouyang Tao snorted coldly, "it seems that this woman is a little suspicious. She actually went to the task hall and took the task of looking for Tiantong flower. She should want to escape. Qiao SA, you go to receive the task of Nu Feng Ling immediately. Since she doesn''t want to wait all day, please help him


    "Good." Qiao SA quickly pushes the door to go out, outside Di nine see clearly, should be to the direction of the mission hall.


    After Qiao SA left, Ouyang Tao also left quickly. Di Jiu saw that the direction he went was the place where he left zongmen.


    This time, di Jiu didn''t follow him. Originally, he just wanted to find out what was going on and whether he wanted to do harm to Jing Mo Shuang.


    Now Ouyang Tao wants to kill him, but he doesn''t have the slightest idea of avoiding. If you want his life, it''s natural to trade it for it.


    If you leave the clan for a long time, you must have an excuse. Di Jiu also plans to take on a task.


    Di Jiu ran to Geng Ji''s door as fast as he could, patted it a few times and cried, "Geng Ji, you go to the outside of zongmen and wait for me immediately."


    Finish saying this words, di nine didn''t wait for Geng Ji to answer at all, ran to the task hall in a hurry.


    Di Jiu just walked into the task hall and saw Qiao SA come out from the task hall. It seems that he received the task of Nu Feng Ling.


    "I''m on mission 109." Di Jiu didn''t look at the task at all. He just looked at the deadline after the task.


    The deadline for completing task 109 is half a year. After he goes out to do Qiao SA and Ouyang Tao, he''d better stay outside for a longer time and come back. Listen to that Ouyang Tao say, what uncle can let Qiao SA go to hejinfeng? It seems that his status is not low. He''d better be careful.


    "You''re going to take mission 109?" The nun of the mission hall looks at di Jiu in surprise and thinks she has heard it wrong.


    Di nine tone some blunt of say, "have what problem?"


    Originally, I wanted to tell Dijiu that the task was very dangerous. Hearing Dijiu''s tone, the nun said without hesitation, "bring me the identity card, and I''ll help you register."


    Dijiu hands over his identity card. The nun looks at Dijiu''s identity card and shakes her head speechless. A novice disciple dares to take the task of Qianfu castle. Is she going to seek death?


    Di Jiu just hopes to do it as soon as possible. After getting the task card, he turns around and leaves without hesitation. He worried that he would not catch up with Ouyang Tao for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother nine, I''m here." As soon as di Jiu arrived at the exit of zongmen, he saw Geng Ji waiting there.


    "I took a task and went out to do it together. I got some sect points and came back to exchange for Lingshi cultivation." Di Jiuyi pats Geng Ji.


    Geng Ji didn''t understand what he meant. He stepped up to di Jiu and said in a low voice, "brother Jiu, I saw that Qiao SA just now. He went there in a hurry."


    With that, Geng Ji also pointed to a direction outside the square¡° I know. Let''s go and get josa in trouble. " Dijiu quickened his pace. Qiao SA and Ouyang Tao obviously didn''t expect that someone would follow them out. As soon as di Jiu and Geng Ji walked out of the square, they saw Ouyang Tao and Qiao SA joining together¡° Brother nine, that Ouyang Tao is very powerful. " Geng Ji saw Di Jiu with him following Ouyang Tao and Qiao SA, and said something worried¡° They are going to chase and kill elder martial sister Mo Shuang. Even if they are powerful, we will catch up with them. " Dijiu snorted. Geng Ji immediately nodded, "yes, absolutely can''t let them go after Mo Shuang elder martial sister." Geng Ji didn''t have much courage, but he had some spirit. Under the intentional exposure of Di Jiu, not far from the zongmen, he and Geng Ji were discovered by Ouyang Tao¡° Brother Tao, why don''t we use the magic weapon of flight to chase See Ouyang Tao walked for a long time, also didn''t sacrifice that spaceship magic weapon, Qiao SA some can''t help asking. Many of the students who have successfully practiced Qi don''t have the magic weapon of flying. Even some of the inner disciples who have just entered the foundation period don''t necessarily have it. Ouyang Tao has a spaceship because his uncle Ouyang mufei is the leader of hejinfeng. Ouyang Tao Yin Yin smile, "there are two mole ants to die, dare to follow me, I will take them to a remote place to bury."¡° There is a guy named Geng Jihua Josa also found the two people following. Ouyang Tao nodded, "it seems that the other person should be di Jiu. Why do these two guys want to follow us?"¡° Will you find out that we are going to follow Jing Mo Shuang? " Qiao SA doubts of said a¡° Whether it is or not, it will be known in a moment. " Ouyang Tao quickened his pace¡° They found us Seeing Ouyang Tao quicken his pace and change his direction, di Jiu knows that his goal has been achieved. At least Ouyang Tao won''t suddenly fly away with flying magic weapon. Only half an hour later, Ouyang Tao lost his patience and stopped Di Jiu and Geng Ji behind a small hill¡° Brother nine, they have already found us. " Geng Ji knew later and woke up after he was stopped¡° Josa, go and cut off the legs of these two little grasshoppers, and then carry them over Ouyang Tao didn''t plan to do it himself. Qiao SA understood Ouyang Tao''s meaning, he also did not see Di Jiu and Geng Ji in the eye, a hand, two wind blades thrown out. In his eyes, two mole ants who have just entered the school and have not been cultivated will be cut off their legs under his wind blade¡° Poof, poof Four wind blades collided in the air, and Zhenyuan exploded in the air¡° What''s going on? " Qiao SA Leng for a while, haven''t waited for him to come back to God, di nine again raised a hand to wave a wind blade¡° Poof Blood light splashes, Qiao SA is cut off by Di Jiu. Then a fireball fell on Qiao SA. Qiao SA was wrapped in the fireball and sent out a strange smell. Qiao SA can only practice Qi in three levels. When Di Jiu practiced Qi in three levels, he could kill Qiao SA. Not to mention that di Jiu used to practice Qi in seven levels, but now his accomplishments have declined. His strength is even stronger than that when he practiced Qi in seven levels¡° Have you ever practiced? " Ouyang Tao was so surprised that he took out a long sword. The sword shakes in his hand and splits into more than ten swords, wrapping them around Di Jiu. Di Jiu once had a top-grade magic knife. When he saw Ouyang Tao''s long sword, he knew it was a top-grade magic knife¡° Nine elder brother... "Geng Ji also looks at di Jiu in shock. Di Jiu grabs out the inferior magic weapon, the flying sword, which is used as a long sword by Di Jiu and is cut down with one sword. Di''s third Dao, Di''s whirlwind Dao. The flying sword rolled up the whirlpool of sword Qi, forming circle after circle of sword Qi, which collided with Ouyang Tao''s split sword¡° Click The sound of the sword''s crack is clearly visible, but di Jiu is relieved. Ouyang Tao seems to be in the later stage of Qi training. He is also worried that Ouyang Tao came from the clan, which is more powerful than his scattered cultivation. With this sound, di Jiu knew that Ouyang Tao was far from him. The whirlpool sword Qi rolls Ouyang Tao''s sword awn together and directly smashes Ouyang Tao''s sword awn. Dijiu''s cultivation is enough to shock Ouyang Tao. Now Dijiu''s sword breaks his sword. At this time, Ouyang Tao doesn''t know that he is not di Jiu''s opponent at all. He will step back immediately. Di Jiu has rich experience in fighting. How can he let Ouyang Tao go? The flying sword in his hand once again, Ouyang Tao''s two legs were cut off by Di Jiu. Ouyang Tao sits on the ground and looks at di Jiu in panic. He doesn''t beg for mercy for a moment.

 Chapter 104

    Until Dijiu came to Ouyang Tao with his flying sword, Ouyang Tao woke up and cried out in panic, "Dijiu, you can''t kill me. My uncle is the leader of Jinfeng peak of Xinghe sect. As long as you kill me, my uncle will know immediately that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be hunted down. "


    Di Jiu''s heart moves. Originally, he really planned to kill Ouyang Tao after asking him a few questions. Now Ouyang Tao says so, he really has some scruples.


    "This is also..." Di Jiu pondered.


    Ouyang Tao heard Di nine tone loose, quickly said, "it''s true, I cheat you can''t die."


    It seems to feel that di Jiu''s murderous spirit is weakening. Ouyang Tao grabs a jade bottle from the storage bag. Before Ouyang Tao opens the jade bottle, di Jiu''s flying sword is buzzing again. "Do you want to send a message back?"


    "No, no, I just took a healing pill..." Ouyang Tao''s hand trembled.


    He really hasn''t experienced this kind of situation. Since he entered the Xinghe sect, only Ouyang Tao threatened others. When can someone threaten him?


    "You can eat. I''ll ask you a few questions after you finish eating." Di Jiu agrees with Ouyang Tao to take pills.


    Ouyang Tao quickly swallowed the pill, "you ask, I must know everything. We are all brothers of the same school. Even if we have some misunderstandings, we just need to talk about them. "


    Feeling that di Jiu didn''t dare to kill himself, Ouyang Tao''s tension calmed down a little.


    "Well, it''s reasonable that elder martial sister Mo Shuang left earlier than you. How can you know where she went?" Di Jiu asked with a smile.


    If Ouyang Tao says that he was found according to Jing Mo Shuang''s task, di Jiu doesn''t mind renovating this guy immediately.


    "I put a mental mark on her storage bag." How dare Ouyang Tao hide it.


    What the hell is the mind mark? Worried that Ouyang Tao would cheat him, di Jiu threw out the little tree man in the ring. "Little tree man, what is the sign of divine thoughts?"


    "Brother, are we coming out of Tiangang palace?" As soon as the tree brother came out, he cried excitedly.


    Di Jiuyi clapped his hands and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now you just tell me what is the mark of divinity?"


    Tree younger brother just reflected that his elder brother sometimes has a bad temper, and the guy on the ground has his legs cut off. This is an example.


    "Elder brother, shennian is actually a kind of prohibition..." tree younger brother just said a word, di Jiu understood.


    "I have a magic mark jade slip here. I can show it to you." Ouyang Tao will take things from the storage bag.


    Without hesitation, di Jiu slaps Ouyang Tao and takes his storage bag.


    "Brother Jiu, I didn''t expect you to fight so hard. And what is this little tree man? " Geng Ji on one side woke up at this time, and said excitedly.


    Di Jiu raised his hand to another fireball, burned the rest of the trace, dug a mud pit to bury the residue, and said, "for a few years, I fought with people every so often. This thing is about experience. Besides, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s find a secluded place first. "


    "What''s your name?" Tree younger brother talks a lot, see Geng Ji also follow behind big brother, can''t help asking.


    "My name is Geng Jihua. Brother Jiu thinks my name is not good, so he changes my name to Geng Jihua. How do you look like a root? " Geng Ji is more honest. He can say what he has.


    Tree younger brother cut a, "what looks like tree root, I am immortal tree shape."


    Geng Ji was frightened by his brother''s words. When he didn''t know what to say, he said again, "your name is not so good now..."


    Half way through, brother Shu remembered that the name Geng Ji came from elder brother. He quickly said again, "elder brother''s name is very good. My name is brother Shu, second only to elder brother. I suggest you call it Di Shi in the future. Di Shi is just so so. "


    Geng Ji felt his head, and when he didn''t know how to answer, he saw Ouyang Tao, who was carried into the woods by Di Jiu, "brother Jiu, why don''t you solve it, and take a burden?"


    "What this guy said just now may be true. It''s very close to the clan. I''m going to kill him. Maybe I''ll be chased by his uncle. We''ll just wait here for a while, and I''ll see what''s in this guy''s storage bag. " Di Jiu casually explained a sentence.


    Ouyang Tao''s storage bags are locked by prohibitions. For Dijiu, a master of four level array, these prohibitions are open. He opened Ouyang Tao''s storage bag with just a few breaths.


    "Developed, it is a windfall indeed." Di Jiu laughed. He had never seen so many spirit stones. In Ouyang Tao''s storage bag, there are at least four or five hundred spirit stones. There are more than ten spirit stones with stronger spirit. Di Jiu estimates that they are middle-class spirit stones.


    "Big brother, we will make such windfall in the future." Tree younger brother stayed in fairy star for many years, he also felt that this place is not fairy star. Although I don''t know how they came here, elder brother''s flattery is still good.


    Di Jiu slapped again, "the big man does something and doesn''t do something. Ouyang Tao wants to kill us. I''ll do it now. If you rob others for no reason, don''t you become a robber... "


    Speaking of this, di Jiu remembered it and said with a sneer, "I forget that you are a guy who kills innocent people indiscriminately. How many innocent people have you killed in your old nest."


    "Big brother, I''m no longer sucking blood behind you now..." brother tree muttered timidly.


    "Nine elder brother, you said this sentence well, I understand now." Although Geng Ji listened to di Jiu, he did not have a thorough understanding of good and evil.


    Di Jiu has already taken out all the things in Ouyang Tao''s storage bag. With a medium quality magic weapon long gun and his best magic weapon long sword, di Jiu has got two magic weapons. In addition, there are several bottles of pills. Di Jiu smelled the pills, which should be used to help cultivate.


    Di Jiu didn''t learn how to make pills, and he could feel that there were many impurities in the pills.


    What makes Dijiu most happy is a small spaceship, which must be a magic weapon of spaceship.


    Among all the magic weapons, the flying magic weapon is more precious. The materials for refining flying magic weapons are rare than usual, and the requirements for weapon refiners are relatively high, which also leads to the situation that there are few flying magic weapons.


    "I''ll refine this spaceship right away. Wait a minute." Di Jiu motioned Geng Ji and xiaoshuren to wait. He began to refine the spaceship.


    Only half an hour later, di Jiu completely refined the spaceship. Driven by the spirit, the spaceship turned into a big ship nearly two feet long and one foot wide, suspended in front of Di Jiu.


    "It''s a good thing." The tree younger brother knows the flying magic weapon, joyfully cries.


    "Get on the boat, let''s go." Di Jiu takes Ouyang Tao to the spaceship and greets Geng Ji and Shudi.


    The ship is much faster than the take-off sword, and it''s stable.


    "Brother nine, where are we going now?" Geng Ji felt that the spaceship was getting faster and faster, and he was slightly uneasy. It''s not that he''s upset with Dijiu, it''s because he can''t practice.


    Di Jiu had just read all the jade slips in Ouyang Tao''s storage bag, and he had an idea in his mind, "go to the marsh forest first."


    The forest is relatively far away from the Xinghe sect. It takes three days by spaceship to a small square city, and then from the square city to the town.


    The town of marsh sea is the nearest gathering place of marsh sea forest. Many monks try in the forest and then return to the town to have a rest.


    One day after the spaceship''s flight, di Jiu threw Ouyang Tao into a small forest. He didn''t kill Ouyang Tao. He just cut off Ouyang Tao''s vitality. One day later, Ouyang Tao will die. This kind of thing, di Jiu does not need to be taught, he is a master of medical ethics.


    He will not be soft on those who want to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later, di Jiu and Geng Ji walked out of the transmission array.


    Di Jiu is the first time to transmit. His mind is so powerful that he can hardly feel anything. Geng Ji was tall, but he had no accomplishments. He began to vomit as soon as he got out of the transmission array. As for the little tree man, di Jiu didn''t dare to let it out, and left it directly in the ring of the elixir garden.


    Fortunately, there are many people like Geng Ji, but no one cares.


    When he arrived at the town, the first thing Di Jiu did was to buy a map and a brief introduction to the forest. This kind of thing can be bought at any shop in the town. Almost every monk who goes to the town has to buy it, and the price is not expensive. The simplest map, jade slips and brief introduction of the marsh sea forest, add up to only a low quality stone.


    What Di Jiu bought was slightly more detailed. The total price of the two things was only three spirit stones.


    No one knew him in this place, so Di Jiu and Geng Ji beat the prohibition of their residence again as soon as they found a residence. This makes Di Jiu even more determined. After entering the marsh forest, he must collect a lot of refining materials and learn to refine various array flags.


    His array way is a level 4 array master, but his array flag level only stays at the level of level 2 array master at most.


    "Nine elder brother, I can''t practice, coming here is to implicate you..." once settled down, Geng Ji said anxiously, this matter he worried for several days.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand. "You don''t have to worry. If you really can''t practice, Yu Changlao can''t let you join the Xinghe sect. I''ll help you to see if you can practice like me when I see the situation of the marsh sea forest


    He knows that there is a gray stone in the sea. Di Jiu and others will decide to help Geng Ji with the help of the gray stone. If the gray stone was not good enough, he would look for ways to help Geng Ji.


    "But that is mo Shuang elder martial sister..." Geng Ji didn''t go on. He saw that di Jiu was studying the jade slips.


    He can''t practice, but he has a lot of theoretical knowledge. After a few days of class, he naturally knew that many things were recorded in the jade slips.


    Soon Di Jiu put down the jade slips, and he had a general understanding of the marsh sea forest.


    In fact, it is not entirely right to say that the swamp forest is a forest, because the forest and swamp are intertwined. Many swamps will die if they don''t step in, even the golden elixir friars can''t avoid it. When there is danger, there is opportunity. In addition to the boundless forest of the marsh sea, countless low-level monks from the northern region come here to try.


    That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 105

    "Brother nine, are we going to stay here for a long time? Will Ouyang Tao''s uncle know that we killed Ouyang Tao? " See Di nine put down jade slips, Geng Ji quickly asked.


    Di Jiu sighed, "yes, his uncle is the leader of the peak. He should be very powerful, but I forgot one thing."


    "What have you forgotten?" Geng Ji asked.


    "I forgot to ask Ouyang Tao why he calculated Jingmo Shuang. I suspect that the mastermind of Jing Mo Shuang''s calculation is probably not Ouyang Tao. Once it''s not Ouyang Tao, it''s not good for us. " Dijiu sighed. He really forgot.


    In fact, di Jiu really doesn''t care about Ouyang Tao''s calculation of Jing Mo Shuang and doesn''t care. He just remembered that if Ouyang Tao had not plotted against Jingmo Shuang, he didn''t know why. It was a hidden danger for him.


    Geng Ji can''t help Di Jiu. He can''t remember what Di Jiu forgot.


    "Don''t say that. First, hold the spirit stone and practice. I''ll see what''s going on." Di Jiu takes out an inferior spirit stone and hands it to Geng Ji.


    "Good." For Geng Ji, the most important thing is whether he can practice.


    I haven''t seen Dijiu practice. Dijiu can kill the old senior brother of Xinghe school. And the tree brother, it seems that he is not a simple guy. He still has to follow the ninth brother. All of these make Geng Ji admire Di Jiu in his heart. In his subconscious, Jiu Ge''s ability is very strong.


    If even nine elder brothers can''t let him practice, then he should have no chance.


    It''s not the first time that Geng Ji has been running Xinghe Jue. He already knows how to run Xinghe Jue. The only thing is that he can''t absorb aura when he runs Xinghe Jue.


    Di Jiu''s mind has been on Geng Ji. When Geng Ji runs the Xinghe Jue, he catches it clearly. Soon he found that Geng Ji''s condition was not that he could not absorb aura, but that Geng Ji''s condition after absorbing aura was the same as that of not absorbing it.


    The aura moves in Geng Ji''s body through xinghejue. After walking, it dissipates in space again.


    Is Xinghe Jue not suitable for Geng Ji''s cultivation? Di Jiu''s thoughts were constantly observed on Geng Ji, and even penetrated into the operation of Zhou Tian.


    One is ignorant, the other is fearless.


    If it was someone else''s practice, and someone''s mind penetrated into Zhou Tian''s movement, the practitioner would have been possessed. Geng Ji was originally a rough nerve, and in his opinion, Jiu Ge was always helping him. When he was breathing on Sunday, he didn''t have any hesitation and hesitation.


    After several weeks of observation, di Jiu got nothing.


    Don''t say that di Jiu just came into contact with cultivation. Even if a Jindan monk came here, he might not be able to find out Geng Ji''s problem.


    Di Jiu put a finger on Geng Ji''s eyebrow, and then said, "Geng Ji, you should cultivate your own, don''t mind my movements."


    Geng Ji, like Di Jiu, knew nothing. How can he know that di Jiu''s action will break his purple mansion and make him useless?


    Although Di Jiu was a great master of medical ethics, his cultivation and medical ethics were two different things. I don''t understand. That''s why I dare to do it.


    When Geng Ji Zhou Tianyun turned to the mud pill, di Jiu''s mind mobilized his awareness of the gray stone in the sea. The aura absorbed by Geng Ji was immediately washed by the gray stone once, and then was sent back to Geng Ji''s Niwan Palace by Di Jiu again to continue the Zhou Tian movement.


    Just one Sunday, di Jiu clearly felt that the aura absorbed by this Sunday turned into the true yuan.


    Di Jiu is very excited, he quickly put down his hand.


    Geng Ji is still unaware of the Zhou Tian movement. After taking away Di Jiu''s finger, his Zhou Tian movement can still transform aura into cultivation.


    But at the moment Geng Ji is completely immersed in his cultivation. I don''t know that di Jiu has not continued to interfere with his cultivation.


    This kind of thing with very small probability actually succeeded.


    Feeling that Geng Ji''s cultivation speed is improving with the speed of seeing through the flesh, di Jiu grabs a pile of spirit stones and puts them beside Geng Ji. Then he takes out Ouyang Tao''s materials and begins to refine the array flag.


    Half a day later, di Jiu set up a spirit gathering array and a defensive array, both of which are two-level arrays.


    With only two French arrays arranged separately, di Jiu obviously felt that his understanding of Tao was more thorough. He had studied the Daoist array for a year or two before, which was only based on the theoretical knowledge of the formation of gray stones in the sea of knowledge. Now he has set up two Dharma arrays, which means that di Jiu has become a Taoist.


    "Boom!" The aura in the room fluctuated violently. Geng Ji opened his eyes, looked at di Jiu excitedly and said, "brother Jiu, I can practice. I can really practice..."


    "You can not only practice, but also practice faster than me. It''s only half a day. You''ve been practicing your qi. " Di Jiu shakes his head. This guy''s talent is really terrible. Until now, di nine just understand why that Yu Long old to make an exception to accept Geng Ji.


    "Thank you, brother nine." "I can feel something clearly now. When I practice, it''s as if it''s natural..."


    When Di Jiu thought of his practice, the gray stone seemed to help him break the rules of heaven and earth in his practice, so that he would not fall into confusion in his practice, causing a sense of stagnation. It seems that Geng Ji''s understanding of the cultivation process is far more than that of ordinary people because of the gray stone.


    "You''re welcome. There''s a pile of spirit stones here. You need to practice quickly. My cultivation speed is very fast. Don''t be left behind by me at that time. " Di Jiu pointed to the stone. Now he has hundreds of spirit stones. He naturally wants to turn these spirit stones into cultivation, and then go to the marsh forest¡° Yes, brother nine, I also suspect that I absorbed aura in the third way, and formed a rough and fuzzy river of stars in my body... "The cultivation method of opening the pulse of the river of stars?" Di nine surprised of asked a, immediately he affirmation Geng Ji didn''t lie. Through the gray stone, he opened up the fourth way of xinghejue, the way of cultivating the context of the starry sky. Now his gray stone helps Geng Ji. Geng Ji is the way to open the star river. It seems that his gray stone is too powerful¡° Geng Ji, keep practicing. Also, don''t tell anyone about your way of training, do you know? " Di nine cautiously warned Geng Ji. If Geng Ji let slip his words, his life would be over¡° Brother nine, don''t worry. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you. " Geng Ji is not an idiot either. He guesses that the reason why he started the cultivation of Xinghe pulse is because of Jiu Ge''s help. If this matter is leaked out, it is likely to put Di Jiu in a dangerous situation. Di Jiu then threw out the tree brother, "the guard array is all set up, everyone practice together. I have some pigudan here. If you are hungry, you can have one. " As soon as the tree brother saw the spirit stone, his eyes glowed. Geng Ji was eager to continue to practice. Di Jiu didn''t have a spirit stone before, but now he got a pile of spirit stones, and he wanted to improve his strength. The three were practicing madly in the spirit gathering array, and the aura soon formed a whirlpool in the room. Di Jiu has no experience. As time goes on, it is impossible for others to see the movement of this cultivation The people who came to the town almost spread all over the northern states, and even some of the other states also came. However, the power of ten marsh Sea town is not disorderly. There are only five forces in the whole marsh Sea town. The five major forces are: Ruan Meng Dan Yao, Jingyi magic weapon, Qi Jia Shang Lou, Ma Hai Wei Jia, and sanxiu guild hall. According to the truth, most of the people from marsh Sea town are scattered practitioners, or scattered disciples, and the strength of the sanxiu guild hall should be the greatest. In fact, the Qijia commercial building is the most powerful one in the town, which is not the local power of the town. It is said that it is one of the top commercial buildings in the whole mainland. This commercial building will have its own commercial building in any corner of the polar night continent. Even in the marsh Town, where birds do not shit, there is a Jindan friar in Qi''s business building. You should know that Jindan friars, in the general sect, are the existence of elders. At the moment, the young owner of Qi''s business building is Qi Shao. The nine floors of Qi training are perfect, and it can even be said that the foundation is half built. In the town of marsh sea, practicing Qi perfectly can be regarded as a strong man. Qi Shao was also a member of the Qi family. The reason why he stayed in the town was that he found that although there was no top treasure in the town, it was very helpful to his current cultivation. When he first came to the town of marsh sea, he was only practicing Qi on the sixth floor. In only one year, he came to the ninth floor. Even in zongmen, I don''t think it''s so fast. If he wanted to build the foundation by building the foundation, he would have built the foundation successfully. Qi Shao has not built a foundation so far. One reason is that he wants to build a foundation without building a foundation. The second reason is that he wants to consolidate his foundation. As a disciple of a big family, I naturally know the difference between building a foundation by building a foundation and not by building a foundation. In the room of Qi''s business building, Qi Shao is studying a newly acquired jade slip. A message appears in his communication bead. There is an aura whirlpool in the sanxiu rest stack in the marsh Sea town. It''s said that it''s caused by two low-level sanxiu who just came here. Can the low-level free cultivation who just came here cultivate the aura whirlpool? Qi Shao immediately stood up. He comes from Qi''s business building, and naturally knows what the aura whirlpool is about. Qi''s golden elixir Dharma protector Wanling in the town of marsh sea can''t make the aura whirlpool when practicing. We have to see what''s going on

 Chapter 106

    If you save a little, the four or five hundred spirit stones will take several years.


    Di Jiu and Geng Ji, together with a little tree man, spent more than half of their time in just five days.


    Di Jiu once stepped into the fifth level of Qi training. In five days, his cultivation recovered to the fifth level of Qi training. Geng Ji is even more exaggerated. When Di Jiu enters the fifth level of Qi training, he has come to the second level of Qi training. The slowest one is Shudi.


    Shudi was not good at absorbing the spirit stone. Now, compared with Dijiu and Geng Ji, he doesn''t see it enough. This is when Di Jiu and Geng Ji are practicing, they will sweep the aura. Otherwise, his speed will be slower.


    "Bang!" Di Jiu''s defense system outside the door was shocked, and he woke up with a start, and then suddenly stood up.


    Di Jiu stood up, the movement was too big, Geng Ji and xiaoshuren also stopped practicing.


    "Brother nine, what''s the matter?" Geng Ji is also a cultivation maniac. If it is not an accident, he will practice until he has no aura or is hungry.


    "We''ve been bombarded directly by people against our defensive prohibitions." Di nine frowns to say.


    "Ah..." Geng Ji was also surprised. He didn''t seem to believe it. After three days of class, he basically understood the truth.


    The biggest hatred among monks is that when others are practicing in seclusion, you suddenly destroy others'' cultivation. This kind of hatred is almost no different from killing parents. If there is no reason, it is a situation of endless death.


    "Boom!" This is a direct attack on di Jiu''s array.


    "Click!" The guard array splits a gap, and two people appear at the door of Di Jiu''s room. Di nine see clearly, this second attack just in his heart. It seems that the guy who attacks is also proficient in array.


    "I''m practicing in seclusion here, and I have no grievance or hatred with you. What do you mean?" Di Jiu holds Ouyang Tao''s long sword in his hand.


    Geng Ji practices Qi Level 2. He hasn''t practiced any skills yet. Di Jiu doesn''t expect him to help.


    "My name is Qi Shao. I''m from Qi''s business building in maohai town. As for why you want to smash your guard, I think you should know why. I''ve banned it several times, and you didn''t respond. " Qi Shao inquired about Di Jiu before he came to bombard him.


    Two foreign friars who have just come here, one has only four levels of Qi training, and the other seems to have never practiced. Now it seems that di Jiu is just five levels of Qi training. On the other hand, it seems that he is still practicing the second level of Qi, and his realm is still a little unstable.


    "Eh, tree spirit..." before Di Jiu spoke, Qi Shao saw the tree brother behind Di Jiu, and his eyes immediately glowed.


    An ancient tree''s spiritual form is priceless even if it has been recognized by the Lord.


    "Ha ha, you stole it. I said where the tree spirit I just got from Qi''s business building in the marsh forest went. It turned out that you two ants stole it here." Qi Shao laughed, and the surprise in his eyes could not be erased.


    Seeing that there were a lot of onlookers, the members of the sanxiu Alliance said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, these two guests have set up spirit gathering array in our building, which has affected others. I wanted to remind them, but I didn''t expect that they were bold enough to steal the spirit of Qi''s business building. Qi shaoxun came here, and then he buckled the door several times, but there was no response. Qi shaoxun broke the ban, and now the tree spirit is in it. "


    Di nine reaction come over, he arranges to protect the time of the array, will interest the building of forbid shield. So when someone is outside, he can''t hear it.


    But in any case, breaking his guard is a life and death feud.


    "You''d better go to qijiashanglou with me now and make things clear. Otherwise, don''t blame me for starting now." Qi Shao''s momentum was directly released when he spoke. Brother Shu was OK. It was not the first time that he saw such a scene. Instead, Geng Ji was suppressed and stepped back a few steps.


    "Is your home a commercial building?" Di nine suddenly asked a irrelevant words.


    Qi Shao laughed again, "you''re right, my family is a business building..."


    Laughing, Qi Shao a hand, an ax appeared in his hand, the ax blade exudes a trace of lethargy that makes people''s skin tremble.


    What Qi Shao is most proud of is that he is different from the rest of the Qi family''s disciples. The rest of the Qi family are all flowers in their home. Most of his strength came from fighting in the marsh sea forest. Although he was escorted when he entered the marsh sea forest, when he was not in danger, it was all his own fighting.


    To deal with di Jiu, who is in the middle of Qi training, he doesn''t need an axe. The reason why he takes out an axe is to intimidate him.


    It seems to be frightened by Qi Shao''s axe, di Jiu quickly reaches out his hand to stop Qi Shao''s action, "don''t do it here, we''ll go to your business building with you, and by the way, we''ll open our eyes."


    Qi Shao was very satisfied with the nod, "yes, some acquaintance."


    Di Jiu laughs, "in that case, what are you waiting for? Lead the way. "


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Qi Shao is surprised to look at di Jiu again. He is sure that there is no danger for him to practice five levels of Qi. Then he snorts and turns around.


    The friar who followed Qi Shao was staring at di Jiu and Geng Ji. Until Di Jiu and Geng Ji followed Qi Shao with tree brother, he was at the end. There was a sigh in the crowd. Everyone knew that di Jiu would disappear as soon as he went. Some monks who often fight in the town of marsh sea shake their heads. In their opinion, di Jiu does not know whether he is alive or dead. Qi''s commercial building is very important in the town. However, as long as you don''t offend them and don''t expose your treasures, Qi''s commercial building will not find you for no reason As soon as di Jiu takes Geng Ji and Shu Di into Qi''s business building, his eyes light up. Dijiu doesn''t care about the brand outside the qijiashang building, but the things inside the qijiashang building are a treasure house for Dijiu. Dan medicine, Kung Fu, magic weapon, material, spirit grass... When Di Jiu''s idea sweeps to the second floor, he finds that the things on the second floor are better. And he found that there was no strong man here, not even a foundation builder. The highest cultivation is Qi Shao. In di Jiu''s opinion, Qi Shao should be the peak of Qi training. If he hadn''t practiced Xinghe Jue before, di Jiu still doubted whether he was Qi Shao''s opponent. Now he has an intuition in his heart that Qi Shao is not his opponent¡° Let''s talk on the third floor. " Qi Shao turns back to di Jiu and smiles. His tone is even softer¡° I need to talk to the manager of Zhuji or the senior of Zhuji. " Di Jiuzheng said. He knew that building foundation and practicing Qi were two concepts. Although he practiced Xinghe Jue, he compressed Zhenyuan and even formed a starry sky in his body. Once he meets a strong foundation builder, his accomplishments should not be enough¡° Ha ha ha... "Qi Shao laughs again," don''t talk about building foundation. Even if you talk with friar Jindan, I have it here... "Di Jiu''s heart sank. Before he speaks, Qi Shao says again," as long as you wait here for a while, I have two friars to talk with you. " Hearing that the friar was not here, di Jiu felt inexplicably relieved. He was sure that friar Jindan was not here. If friar Jindan had been here, his mind would have felt it¡° Hurry up. " See Di nine did not move, Qi Shao again urged a sentence. Di Jiu suddenly said in a loud voice, "all the guests who come here, leave Qi''s business building immediately. Qi Shao said, it''s going to be closed. If anyone doesn''t go out at the first time, there will be no amnesty... "While Di Jiu is talking, his sword splits out, and he even misses his kitchen knife. If the kitchen knife is in hand, his strength will be improved at least one level. When the friars in the commercial building hear that there is no amnesty for killing, and then see Di Jiu and Qi Shao together, how dare they stay? Almost in the shortest time out of the Qi commercial building. When some friars rush to the door, they see that di Jiu dares to fight Qi Shao, and they speed up. Qi business building in the town of marsh sea who do not know¡° Do you want to die? " Qi Shao this just reaction come over, di nine dare to drive people in Qi business building. Before he started, he felt a threat of death. Qi Shao is also at least perfect, he knew in an instant that di Jiu was plotting against him. At the moment, he was mad by Di Jiu, a mole ant. He was just a nine floor practitioner. He dared to plot against him in Qi''s business building. Before Qi Shao offered his axe, di Jiu''s sword Qi turned into a terrible sword space. Di Jiu''s hand is his fourth Dao, fengxiao Dao¡° Poof Even if Qi Shao''s reaction was quick enough, the two swords that turned into Dao Qi also went directly through his waist, and the two awnings of blood fog burst out. Di nine heart secretly shocked, this guy''s reaction is really fast enough, he suddenly sneaked under the attack has not killed¡° If I don''t frustrate you, I''m not a child of the Qi family. " Qi Shao has offered a huge axe, he did not care about his injury, staring at di Jiu, almost word by word£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 107

    At the same time, the monk in the middle of Qi training who came with him also responded. He grabbed a long sword, rolled up several swords and wrapped it around Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu is not happy with the sword in his hand. If it''s not the sword in his hand, he would have killed Qi Shao in that sneak attack just now. As long as Qi Shao is restrained, he doesn''t need any effort to kill the others.


    It''s a pity that the long sword can''t give full play to the power of the wind Xiao Dao, so that di Jiu''s sneak attack is ahead, and he also falls into a passive situation.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about the guy behind him. If he doesn''t kill Qi Shao for the first time today, he will surely die. As for the guy who attacked him, di Jiu was injured.


    With a decision, di Jiu just avoids the key, and then covers his back with real yuan. After forming a Zhenyuan shield behind his back, the sword in his hand rolled up again and rushed to Qi Shao.


    When Di Jiu successfully attacks Qi Shao, Qi Shao sacrifices a huge axe, and the guy in the middle of Qi training attacks Di Jiu, the root of the tree moves.


    Its hands cut out two thick vines. The vines impolitely locked Qi Shao who wanted to fight against Di Jiu. Qi Shao''s axe was taken out, but before he could sacrifice it, it was wrapped in the root of the tree.


    The only one that didn''t respond was Geng Ji. Not only because of his low cultivation, but also for the first time he met this kind of scene. When other people started, he stood there foolishly.


    "Well done." Di Jiu cheerfully called, whirlpool knife mang unreservedly roared to Qi Shao''s head, he as long as the tree younger brother can lock Qi Shao for a moment.


    The next moment when the root of the tree brother locked Qi Shao, Qi Shao knew it was not good. The huge axe in his hand turned into two sharp blades and tore them on the root wrapped in his body.


    "Poof, poof!" The root of the tree breaks directly, and the younger brother of the tree withers down immediately.


    But this time is enough for Di Jiu. His whirlpool sword is completely blasted on Qi Shao''s head. Qi Shao''s head is like a watermelon torn by the blade.


    "Click!" There were several broken bones, and two blood mists burst behind Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s back was torn by the friar in the middle of Qi training, and his bones could be seen clearly.


    Di nine secret way fortunately oneself avoided the key, also full of true yuan in the back, otherwise the other party this sword can cut him.


    Geng Ji finally reacts. He wants to rush to the middle of Qi training, which is attacking Di Jiu secretly. Di Jiu has turned back to the middle of Qi training with a whirlpool of knife Qi, and easily kills the middle of Qi training.


    From the storage ring, he grabs a small tree root to give him green life. After Di Jiu takes a bite, he throws out dozens of wind blades.


    Two guys who want to rush up are torn by the wind blade, and the rest of them hide on the ground and dare not move.


    It''s shocking for them that someone dares to rob Qi''s business building.


    Di Jiu can''t manage so much. After grabbing Qi Shao''s ring and the Friar''s ring, he rushes up and rolls his hands one after another. No matter what was on the shelf or locked by the jade cabinet, he was involved in his own ring.


    From the first floor to the second floor, it took Di Jiu less than two minutes.


    "Go After collecting all the things, di Jiu called Geng Ji and Shudi, and rushed to the outside of the town.


    Some people dare to rob Qi''s business building. At this time, even some monks who are more powerful than di Jiu didn''t stop him.


    Di Jiu snatched many things, and even a tree spirit that everyone was greedy for. But all the people in the town were very clear that it was no good for them to stand up and stop Di Jiu.


    Because these things, after they snatched them, they still wanted to give them to the Qi family. If there is something missing, it is yellow mud falling into the crotch, not excrement but excrement. What''s more, for them, the more robbed the Qi commercial building is, the happier they are.


    Almost half of the business in the town is done by Qi''s commercial buildings, and the rest are just defiant. But wait for Dijiu several people escape from the marsh Sea town, they can secretly catch up to kill Dijiu.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he got out of the forbidden air and space system of the marsh Sea town, di Jiu sacrificed the spaceship, and then excited the spaceship to the fastest speed.


    In the marsh Sea town robbed Qi business building no one to stop, di nine don''t think out of the marsh Sea town has no one to follow.


    After Di Jiu sacrificed the spaceship, his mind swept more than one person out of the town. Di Jiu is not worried about being overtaken. His flying magic weapon is a top-grade magic weapon spaceship. His mind is more powerful than that of the general practitioners. Unless his accomplishments far surpass his, you can''t catch up with him easily.


    Di Jiu didn''t guess wrong. Two hours later, his spaceship rushed into the marsh forest, and there was no stalker in his mind.


    "Nine elder brother, I have no use, let you hurt..." after coming out from the marsh Sea town, Geng Ji has been very remorse.


    Nine elder brother and tree younger brother all give full play, he and a fool are same. If he is a little more shrewd, maybe he can contain the guy who is fighting against brother Jiu behind his back.


    Dijiu''s back injury looks terrible. In fact, his back injury is recovering rapidly at the moment. Even if he doesn''t eat cyan vitality, his injury will recover quickly. After eating cyan vitality, his recovery will be faster.


    It''s brother Shu, who has been cut by Qi Shao. Up to now, he is in a state of depression¡° It''s not your fault. You''ll know more about fighting in the future. Qi Shao''s axe looks good. You refined it. When we get to the marsh forest, the war should be a regular event. " Di Jiu comforted casually. Now they can''t go back to zongmen, and they can''t go back to the town like other monks. As for how long he needs to stay in the marsh forest, di Jiu doesn''t know Di Jiu and Geng Ji enter the marsh sea forest. At this time, the whole marsh Sea town is in chaos. Qi''s business building was robbed. Qi Shao, the real owner of Qi''s business building, was killed on the third floor... Not to mention a small marsh Town, even in the whole polar night continent, Qi''s business building has never seen such a thing. When Wan Ling, the gold elixir protector of Qi''s business building, got the news and arrived at the building, he saw Qi Shao''s body and the destroyed Qi''s business building. Looking at the messy scene, Wan Ling''s face turned white. He felt as if his neck was pinched by something, and it was hard for him to breathe. He was not angry, but afraid. As a Dharma protector with a different surname, he let Qi''s business building be robbed and Qi''s legitimate children be killed. But he had nothing to do. He couldn''t afford such a disaster. Wan Ling tried to calm himself down and yelled back at the other monks who were not at the scene, "go to the marsh sea forest immediately. Two air training ants can''t run far in the marsh sea forest." No matter what his final fate is, Wan Leng knows that he must catch several troublemakers as soon as possible. Maybe so, he Wanling still has a glimmer of life. The Dharma guard of Qi''s commercial building has always been the best job. I didn''t expect that there was a leak when I arrived at him¡° No, let''s hurry down and walk. We can''t control the flight of the spaceship in the marsh forest... "After flying in the spaceship for most of the day, di Jiu took out the jade slips of the marsh forest to check. After checking the jade slips, he knew for the first time that he had done another stupid thing. He couldn''t fly in the marsh forest. Brother Shu, who was controlling the spaceship, said, "brother, I know, but I have a natural hunch that I know which side is dangerous, which side..." "click!" Tree younger brother a words haven''t finished, a kind of twisted force will ship''s stern smash. Di Jiu didn''t have time to speak, so he grabbed Geng Ji and xiaoshuren and jumped out of the air. Fortunately, at the moment, the flying speed of the spaceship is not particularly high. With the encouragement of di Jiuzhen yuan, even if he can''t resist the wind, he will fall to the ground without danger¡° What''s the matter, big brother? " Tree brother is also panic, it saw just three people in the spaceship has disappeared without a trace. Di Jiuhou said, "I can only say that some of us are still lucky. We can''t fly over the marsh sea forest at all. It took us more than half a day to have an accident. In the marsh sea forest, there are not only space edges everywhere, but also space sea and some strange monsters... "If you meet any of them, it will turn into ashes¡° What is space sea? " Geng Ji caught hold of the axe. He hadn''t refined it yet¡° I don''t know. I just know that once I fall into the sea of space, I will be wrapped and crushed by the power of space. " Di Jiu said that he saw all these from the jade slips just now. Tree brother some embarrassed said, "I thought with my intuition nothing, fortunately big brother in time." Di Jiu said, "we can fly here for most of the day without any accident, which probably has something to do with your intuition. What we met just now is probably the space edge. Fortunately, the space edge was twisted from the back of the side, which made us escape. I''m afraid it''s deep in the marsh sea forest. It''s not enough. The tree brother leads the way. Let''s continue to walk in. "..."

 Chapter 108

    One of the reasons why the marsh sea forest is named is that it is full of forests and boundless. Second, the forest here is different from other places. Any place in the marsh sea forest may be a part of the marsh sea. If you step on it, it may be a hidden swamp. Once you step into the hidden swamp, it''s hard to escape.


    If not for the tree brother is very sensitive to danger, di nine and Geng Ji do not know how many times into the swamp. With the tree brother, the three of them just met some monsters along the way, not in danger.


    Even so, after walking for two days, Geng Ji still fell into the swamp.


    It was a huge stone. Geng Ji just stepped on it. The huge stone disappeared in a flash. In a flash, all around Geng Ji was swamp slurry. Geng Jilian gas layer 2, there is no way to climb out of the mud.


    Di Jiu tries to fly on the flying sword. As a result, he can''t fly in the swamp formed by the marsh sea forest. Not only that, once entering the top of the marsh sea forest swamp, it will be immediately sucked down by the swamp.


    "Don''t move. I''ll refine a rope." Seeing that Geng Ji just struggled for a while, he sank in another foot or so. Di Jiu quickly called.


    "It''s too late..." Geng Ji knew it was too late. When Dijiu finished refining rope to pull him, he had already gone into the swamp. He was just experiencing the happiness of cultivation. He didn''t expect to die in the marsh forest. His mother would be very sad to know that he died here.


    Deep in the swamp, even if he doesn''t move, it''s like falling into the water, constantly sinking.


    Without waiting for Dijiu to speak, Shudi had already given birth to a vine. The vine rolled up Geng Ji in the swamp, rolled up a radian in the air, and fell on the periphery of the swamp.


    Di Jiu is so happy that he forgot the little tree man.


    Geng Ji escaped from death, but also constantly said to the tree brother, "thank you, tree brother, not you, I''m dead."


    Tree brother is very proud to be able to show off. He is trying to find some words to show off his power. The swamp tumbles and follows a huge red monster to rush out.


    "Run away quickly. We didn''t fight this monster." As soon as di Jiu saw the monster''s momentum, he knew that he was not an opponent. It is also introduced in the jade slips, which is a swamp lion.


    The swamp lion also has a disadvantage, that is, once it escapes further, it can''t go ashore to chase.


    "Brother nine, where are we going now?" Geng Ji was still afraid after the three escaped from the dangerous area of the swamp.


    "Because we have been flying for more than half a day, we go further than ordinary people. The map I bought didn''t indicate where we were. I mean, keep going deeper. As you walk, practice at the same time. " Di Jiu still has no sense of security. It''s too close to the town.


    No matter Shudi or Geng Ji, now Di Jiu is the main character.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!" Di Jiu chopped down a swamp lion with a knife, and turned to Geng Ji, who killed another swamp lion in the distance, and said, "let''s find a place near here to practice for a while, and I''ll sort things out."


    "Good." Geng Ji and Shudi have killed another swamp lion.


    This is three months after they entered the marsh forest. In these three months, di Jiu just found a top-grade magic weapon, long knife refining, among the magic weapons he robbed. He didn''t tidy up anything else.


    Di Jiu, who has escaped, knows very well that the most precious time to escape is more than one month ahead. Now that they have been on the run for three months, they should be safe in theory.


    This place can be regarded as the depth of the marsh sea forest. During their escape for more than three months, they met powerful monsters more than once. Once Di Jiu suspected that he had met a big demon who surpassed the golden elixir. Fortunately, the big demon didn''t look up to their three little ants and didn''t start.


    This is still under the leadership of the tree younger brother. If it wasn''t for the tree younger brother, di Jiu suspected that they would have been eaten by monsters and become the fertilizer of the marsh sea forest.


    For more than three months, he fled and killed monsters at the same time. Di Jiu''s accomplishments have been restored to the seventh level of Qi training. With the long-term arrangement of Dharma array, he can now easily refine the array flag for the fourth level of Dharma array. As for Qi training materials and all kinds of low-level spiritual herbs, his spiritual medicine garden is almost full.


    Shudi also made great progress. According to his accomplishments, Shudi was able to practice Qi perfectly. In the category of monsters, it''s the top level monsters. After a while, Shudi can step into the ranks of the second level monsters.


    Geng Ji''s accomplishments have come to the third level of perfection. Even if the cultivation speed is not enough, the three people never really feel at ease in the marsh forest to practice for a period of time. At most, it''s only a few days to practice for half a day, and then continue on the way.


    Geng Ji''s real change is his fighting power. At the beginning, di Jiu started against Qi Shao, but he didn''t even react. In other words, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Now his huge axe has killed more than ten monsters even in the middle and later stage of the first level. As for the weaker monster, he killed more.


    Geng Ji doesn''t have Axe Skill yet. He relies on his own rich Qi. Di Jiudu sighed. If he put Geng Ji on the battlefield, he was a born general.


    Because they went deeper and deeper into the marsh forest, and the monsters they met became stronger and stronger, di Jiu wanted to find a place to practice for a period of time. The fighting experience of the three of them has risen sharply, but their strength is too weak to make up for. It''s not just Geng Ji who needs magic skills, he also needs magic skills¡° I''m looking for a place. " Tree younger brother is the most alert and sensitive. Along the way, the three of them are safe and sound. More than 90% of the credit should be attributed to him. Tree brother did not boast, just spent most of the time, found a deserted swamp cave. In the marsh sea forest, the most dangerous place is the swamp, and the safest place is also the swamp. Almost 90% of the swamps in the marsh sea forest are unable to fly, and there are monsters hidden in them. Only a few swamps belong to normal swamps. In this kind of swamp, there are very few caves of cultivation, which is the first discovery of Shudi. Because the cave is deep in the swamp, it is difficult for ordinary people to find it. Once you find this kind of cave and go to practice, it''s basically safe. The swamp cave that Shudi found is not big, nor is it the smallest one. It can be cut into three training rooms, one for three. Tree younger brother wants to step into the ranks of the second level tree demon as soon as possible. Geng Ji is a cultivation maniac. As soon as they enter the cave, they begin to practice madly. Di Jiu arranges all kinds of Dharma arrays outside the cave. He won''t arrange the spirit gathering array. This kind of array can only make the monster come faster. He set up a warning array in the swamp, a trap and kill array under the swamp, and a defense array outside the cave. Not to mention these, he also set up a hidden spirit array. The most important function of the hidden spirit array is to hide the aura fluctuation during cultivation. After suffering losses in the town of marsh sea, di Jiu naturally won''t make similar mistakes again. After all the arrays have been arranged, the first time Di Jiu returns to the cave room is to sort out his harvest in Qi''s commercial building Beiji City, the largest Xiuzhen city in Beiyu Prefecture, is not one of them. The headquarters of Qijia commercial building in Beiyu is located in Beiji city. In Beiji City, a place of land and money, Qijia commercial building stretches in the past, occupying almost half of the main streets. There are not only all kinds of shops in qijiashanglou, but also the cultivation caves of qijiashanglou. Qi Zhishang is very satisfied to get out of his cultivation cave. After half a year''s closure, he has reached the fourth level of Yuanhun. As long as he goes further, he can enter the fifth level of Yuanhun. The shopkeeper of Qi''s commercial building in Beiji city is not Qi Zhishang, but Qi Zhishang is the most important person here. As the ancestor of the ten yuan spirits of the Qi family, Qi Zhishang has enough discourse power in the Qi family business building¡° Wen bin, what''s the matter? " What makes Qi Zhi confused is that he just walked out of the cave and saw Qi Wenbin, the manager of Beiji city. There must be something wrong with Qi Wenbin waiting outside his closed cave. Qi Wenbin, the seven level cultivation of Jindan. There is not enough potential to enter the soul of the Yuan Dynasty and become the principal of the commercial building in Beiji city¡° Injured elder, three months ago, the bad news came from the town of marsh sea. Someone robbed the marsh Sea Branch of Qi''s business building and killed Shao Shaozhu... "Qi Wenbin''s tone was a little worried. He is very clear about Qi Shao''s position in the eyes of the ancestor of the Qi family. Qi Shao is Qi Zhishang''s direct grandson and the most promising grandson. The reason why Qi Shao was left in such a remote place as maohai town was that Qi Shao was striving for success and Qi Zhishang wanted to cultivate a real talent. In this way, he sent a Jindan friar Fang Ling to guard Qi Shao. Now Qi Shao has been killed, and some people dare to rob Qi''s business building¡° Good, good, good... "Qi Zhishang said three good words in a row, and his killing intention could not be contained any more. Even Qi Wenbin, who was on the seventh floor of the golden elixir, felt cold all over his body£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 109

    "At that time, Fang Ling was doing another thing with two foundation building monks, which made the Qi training monk seize the opportunity and sneak attack Shao Shaozhu..."


    Without waiting for Qi Wenbin to finish his speech, Qi Zhishang interrupted him and said, "let Fang Ling and the two foundation building managers be buried with him."


    "Is..." Qi Wenbin absolutely dare not intercede for Fang Ling at this time, even if Fang Ling is also working for Qi''s business building, but Qi Shao he protects has a problem, so he needs to be buried with him.


    "And the man who caught it?" Qi Zhishang took a breath and restrained himself. No matter who killed Qi Shao, he will make this person regret coming to this world, and even Regret living one more breath.


    Qi Wenbin was even more frightened and said, "I haven''t caught him yet. I heard that he escaped to the marsh forest. Now the business building of Qi family has issued a mission. Three Jindan and more than ten Zhuji of Qi family go to the marsh forest to search for the whereabouts of the murderer. Fang Ling and the two foundation building managers are also searching in the marsh forest. "


    "Heel." Qi Zhishang didn''t even want to say one more word.


    In his eyes, the people who go to the marsh forest are just a group of losers. Just a monk practicing Qi can rob Qi''s business building and kill his grandson Qi Shaohou to escape?


    This is not only his disgrace, but also the disgrace of Qi''s commercial building.


    Feeling that Qi Zhishang''s anger had been restrained, Qi Wenbin felt a little relieved, "one of these two people is di Jiu, the other is Geng Jihua. At that time, they also brought a tree spirit... "


    "Tree spirit?" Qi Zhi repeated in a startled voice.


    He fully understood how the conflict was going on. Even if the tree spirit was far from being shaped, it had an unparalleled effect on Qi Shao.


    Qi Shao always wanted to build a foundation without building a foundation. He knew it very well. If Qi Shao can get the tree spirit, he can definitely build the top foundation. That''s a lot more potential than ordinary gifted students.


    This makes Qi Zhishang want to catch Di Jiu and Geng Jihua and slowly torture them to death. As for whether Qi Shao wants to snatch other people''s things or not, it doesn''t matter to him. The Qi family has this qualification and the Qi family also has this ability.


    Qi Shao can snatch the tree spirit, but you can''t move the Qi family. This is his strong theory of Qi Zhishang. In the polar continent, the strong should be respected.


    Qi Wenbin said, "it''s really a tree spirit. It should be a first-class tree spirit. I think it''s the recognition of Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s origin is unknown. So far, he hasn''t found it. He only knows that he stole something from the Zhong family of Hengyi country and was caught by the Zhong family. Then he took the place of Zhong Hetian and went to the Jing family to give it to Jing Moshuang. Jing Mo Shuang takes him to Jichuan city to separate.


    The next day when he was recruiting disciples in zongmen, jingmoshuang''s third generation Linggen was accepted as a disciple by Xinghe sect. As a result, Yu Jingyan, the elder of Xinghe school, took an exception to accept Di Jiu and Geng Jihua for the sake of his understanding of Jing Moshuang. "


    "Hum!" Qi Zhi snorted coldly, "do you think that Yu Jingyan, an old man, will take two bad guys out of the ordinary because of a third department disciple? What''s more, a poor guy can kill Qi Shao in just a few months? It seems that those two people have been practicing loose cultivation. "


    Qi Wenbin said quickly, "elder Shang, when Di Jiu and Geng Jihua went to the marsh Town, they joined the clan only for a few days. At that time, they lived in the sanxiuxi inn. When they moved in, di Jiu practiced Qi four layers, and Geng Jihua didn''t seem to have begun to practice. Five days later, when Shao Shaozhu looked for him, di Jiu had already practiced Qi five times, while Geng Jihua was a monk who practiced Qi two times. "


    Qi Zhi is more and more sure that di Jiu and Geng Jihua have a big secret. He must catch the two ants and ask them thoroughly.


    "You go on."


    "Yes Qi Wenbin also guessed that there was a secret in di Jiu and Geng Jihua, but he didn''t care much about it. How big was the secret in the monk practicing Qi?


    "That Geng Jihua comes from a remote small mountain village, called Rongyi village. Geng Jihua has a mother, a younger brother and a younger sister. In the village, he is called his mother Qi Niang, his younger brother Gai Wu and his younger sister Gai Yin... "


    Qi Zhishang interrupted Qi Wenbin, "do you mean Geng Jihua and his younger brother and sister are not the same surname?"


    Qi Wenbin replied respectfully, "yes, it is said that Geng Jihua is related to gaiwu and Gaiyin. After Geng Jihua went to search for the immortal gate, Geng Jihua''s mother, Qiniang, left Rongyi village with gaiwu and Gaiyin. Our people have wiped away Rongyi village


    When it comes to erasing Rongyi village, Qi Wenbin seems to be talking about the lightness and simplicity of drinking a glass of water without paying any attention.


    Qi Zhishang obviously won''t care about it. Instead, he nodded, "how did the Jing family deal with it?"


    The reason why he didn''t ask about the Xinghe sect is that he should have taken the lead in the past.


    "Jing morshuang has two sisters, one is Jing morxue, the other is Jing morbing. They worship at the gate of the half sword peak of Zhenli sword sect, so... "


    Qi Wenbin''s words did not go on. Qi Zhishang understood what he meant. He frowned. After a long time, he said, "I''ll go to Xinghe school."


    Zhenli Jianzong is the largest clan in the northern region, although the strength of Qi family is not weaker than Zhenli Jianzong. But I can''t challenge Zhenli Jianzong casually. What''s more, it has nothing to do with Jingmo Shuang. Since the Jing family has something to do with Zhenli Jianzong, the Jing family will give up for the time being. But the Xinghe sect can''t let it go. Di Jiu and Geng Jihua are the disciples of the Xinghe sect. The disciples of the Xinghe sect killed the legitimate children of his Qi family. It''s not over¡° Five gold elixirs have been arranged here to go to the Xinghe sword sect with the injured elder. " Qi Zhishang waved his hand, "no, it''s just a Xinghe sword sect. I can go there alone." The Xinghe sword sect is just a second rate sect. It is said that the first Supreme elder of the Xinghe sword sect closed the door and attacked the soul of the Yuan Dynasty a hundred years ago. A hundred years later, there is still no news. It is estimated that he has fallen. What''s more, even if the elder of Xinghe sect stepped into the realm of Yuan soul? He is only one step short of five levels of Yuanhun There are at least 20 people sitting in the meeting hall of Xinghe sect. In addition to the patriarch Xiang Tianyi, the five inner peak Lord, the six outer peak Lord, and several Temple lords are all here¡° Suddenly, two golden elixirs were killed by Xinghe sect, and Yu Changlao was seriously injured. However, in the final distribution of spoils, our Xinghe faction gained the least. It can be seen that without the strong yuan soul, we have no right to speak at all. I decided that no matter how much it cost this time, my Xinghe sect must look for a soul yuan fruit. We Xinghe sect must have someone to step into the yuan soul, so that we can have a say in the polar night continent. " Xiang Tianyi''s tone is very dignified. This time, he personally led the team to the Tianxu battlefield. The Xinghe sect paid so much for it, only to pick up some things left by others. Everyone did not speak. No one who could sit here did not know what soul Yuanguo was. It''s the main spirit herb for refining Ning soul pill. Ning soul pill is the necessary elixir for Jindan friars to step into Yuanhun friars¡° Boom When Xiang Tianyi wants to continue to talk, zongmen array sends out a violent shaking. As soon as Xiang Tianyi''s face changed, he suddenly stood up. All the golden elixirs in the hall were shocked and stood up. Is someone attacking the clan guard array? Attacking the clan guard array is not a small matter. If a clan guard array is attacked, it means a great feud between life and death¡° All the Jindan friars, follow me to guard the clan. " Xiang Tianyi''s idea saw the man who attacked zongmen array, a tall, thin, middle-aged man with a goatee. He felt a threat from the man. It was not a threat to him, but a threat to the clan. Almost in the shortest time, all the Jindan friars of Xinghe sect gathered at the entrance of the sect gate guard array. Even the friars who built the foundation came here nine times out of ten. The attack of zongmen array means a matter of life and death for zongmen¡° It turns out that it''s elder Shang. Our Xinghe sect has always admired Qi''s business building. I don''t know why elder Shang attacked the huzong formation of our Xinghe sect for no reason Xiang Tianyi''s tone was neither overbearing nor abased, and he even asked with a fist. Although the tone is still very calm, Xiang Tianyi''s anger is almost burning out. It''s true that the strength of his Xinghe sect is too low. If Xinghe sect still has strength, he doesn''t hesitate to kill Qi Zhishang. What''s the reason? The current situation is that the strength of Qi''s commercial building is too strong. If Qi''s commercial building wants to destroy his Xinghe sect, it doesn''t need much work¡° Ha ha ha... "Qi Zhishang burst out laughing," for no reason, you Xinghe sect''s disciples Di Jiu and Geng Jihua killed my grandson Qi Shao and robbed Qi''s commercial building branch in the town. This is called for no reason? "£¨ If you don''t practice Yuanying, why should you have Yuanying? Yuan baby is because the broken gold elixir turns into yuan baby. If the broken gold elixir turns into spirit, it is naturally called Yuan soul. There is no child after the golden elixir is broken, so there is no yuan baby.)

 Chapter 110

    Xiang Tianyi is confused. He subconsciously wants to ask who is di Jiu.


    "They killed my nephew and grandson." Xiang Tianyi did not wait for an answer, but heard Ouyang Murphy gnashing his teeth.


    "Lord Ouyang Feng, who killed your nephew and grandson?" Xiang Tianyi is even more puzzled.


    After Ouyang mufei saluted Xiang Tianyi, he said in a hate voice, "it''s Di Jiu and Geng Jihua, the injured elder of Qi''s business building, who are lawless. Just after they entered the sect, they plotted against my nephew Ouyang Tao. After they killed Ouyang Tao, they took Ouyang Tao''s things. Besides, he killed Qiao SA.... "


    After Ouyang Tao was killed, Ouyang mufei checked all the records of that day. Qiao SA leads a task of Nu Feng Ling. The task records that Ouyang Tao and Qiao SA go. After Qiao SA, it is di Jiu who leads the task. Di Jiu''s task is Qianfu castle. It is recorded that di Jiu and Geng Jihua go to complete it together.


    Di Jiu and Geng Jihua just joined the sect. Even if they followed Ouyang Tao out of the sect, they were excluded by Ouyang mufei. They were not qualified to plot against his nephew Ouyang Tao. Now it seems that di Jiu and Geng Jihua, who were excluded by him, were really the people who killed his nephew and grandson.


    "It''s impossible. I recruited Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. They haven''t practiced at all. How can they kill Ouyang Tao? It''s impossible to go to marsh town and be rude to Shao. " Yu Jingyan said quickly.


    In fact, di Jiu had already practiced, but at that time his meridians were broken, and Yu Jingyan didn''t look carefully. At that time, he didn''t see that di Jiu had practiced.


    "What''s going on?" Xiang Tianyi also feels that something is wrong with it.


    Yu Jingyan explained, "when I recruited disciples from Xinghe school, I just went to Jichuan city. Di Jiu and Geng Jihua had poor qualifications, and they didn''t want to be in the clan. In addition, I won the bet at that time. Elder Hui was in a good mood, so for the sake of Di Jiu and Geng Jihua''s understanding of Jing morshuang, the disciple just recruited by Xinghe sect, they took them as outside disciples. At that time, they really didn''t practice. "


    After Yu Jingyan finished his sentence, he also sent a message to Xiang Tianyi, "suzerain, in fact, Geng Jihua''s talent may be a brilliant pure Lei Linggen, not an impure Lei Linggen, which is rare in thousands of years. Di jiulinggen was tested to be pure black. I suspect it is also a kind of Linggen that has never appeared in polar night continent. Nowadays, the polar night continent is in turmoil. Our Xinghe sect is getting worse day by day. If we can''t find any more talented disciples to join us, I''m afraid there will be a lot of things like today. One day our Xinghe sect will be destroyed.


    It''s a pity that I received the urgent report from the Lord at the extreme night sky market and went to the extreme night sky market as soon as possible. When I come back, I''m going to accept them as disciples in person, because I haven''t been to the sect meeting. "


    Xiang Tianyi was surprised. If, as Yu Jingyan said, di Jiu and Geng Jihua had never practiced, they would be able to kill Qi Shao and Ouyang Tao after joining the clan for two or three months.


    If there is such a disciple, Xiang Tianyi will not let these two gifted disciples fall into the hands of Qi''s business building even if he has fought for his life.


    Xiang Tianyi didn''t know that di Jiu and Geng Jihua killed Qi Shao three months ago. He thought that di Jiu killed Qi Shao after several months of cultivation.


    "Ha ha..." Qi Zhishang sent out a burst of laughter, his face did not half smile, and his whole body was full of murderous gas. "As expected, Xiang Tianyi, for the sake of you being the leader of a clan, I''ll give you a choice. Give Di Jiu and Geng Jihua, Yu Jingyan will kill himself, and you will disband the Xinghe sect. "


    If there is room to hand over Di Jiu and Geng Jihua, then Qi Zhishang is really going to destroy the Xinghe sect.


    Xiang Tianyi took a deep breath and said gently, "although Xinghe sect is weak, it''s not bullying. Qijiashanglou is indeed stronger than our Xinghe sect. If there is no proper reason, we will kill our Xinghe sect''s disciples. Our Xinghe sect will never give in and fight to the end. "


    "To die!" Qi Zhi''s killing power is sweeping around. A Kunyun axe is sacrificed. The powerful axe will cover all the golden elixirs present in a moment. However, he didn''t chop Kunyun axe, instead, he blew it out with one punch, which was aimed at Yu Jingyan, the elder of Jindan.


    "Bang!" When other Jindan friars were trapped, even if yu Jingyan sacrificed his defense magic weapon, he could not stop Qi Zhishang''s fist.


    Qi Zhishang''s only blow made Yu Jingyan''s body explode into blood mist.


    "Kill, our Xinghe sect has only the children of the clan who died in the war..." seeing Yu Jingyan killed by Qi Zhishang, Xiang Tianyi is about to split, and madly throws a long gun at Qi Zhishang.


    In addition to Ouyang mufei pretending to resist the axe, all the Jindan friars of Xinghe sect are offering magic weapons to attack Qi Zhishang madly, and the killing array outside the protection array of Xinghe sect is also opened.


    For a moment, the whole clan was full of murderous air, and all kinds of magic kept exploding. There are no Yuanhun friars in Xinghe sect. Even with the help of killing array, three Jindan friars were killed one after another. In addition to Yu Jingyan, the Xinghe sect lost four golden elixirs in a short time. After Xiang Tianyi is also cut off an arm, Qi Zhishang is finally shot at his waist by Xiang Tianyi, shooting a blood arrow.


    Qi Zhishang roars. He thinks that it doesn''t take much effort to kill some golden elixir mole ants here by a strong man of four levels of Yuan soul. I didn''t expect Xiang Tianyi to be so crazy that he dared to lead the Jindan friar of Xinghe sect to fight against him with the consequences of killing all the people of Xinghe sect. Today, he doesn''t completely destroy the Xinghe sect. Qi Zhishang tries to cultivate himself to Yuanhun. The fury of the axe began to condense, and Qi Zhishang''s whole body was filled with a kind of fierce killing power. Xiang Tianyi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Even if there was a killing array of Xinghe sect, the strength of Xinghe sect was still a little weak compared with Qi Zhishang. The Xinghe sect has perished, and he must kill Qi Zhishang today¡° Boom At this time, a strong atmosphere of fury rose to the sky. This breath erupted from the deep of Xinghe sect. It seemed that there was a kind of anger brewing. Qi Zhishang felt the fury immediately, and his heart trembled. It was absolutely the breath of Yuanhun monk. Are there Yuanhun friars in Xinghe sect? If there is a Yuanhun monk in Xinghe sect, he will die here today if he doesn''t go. He is not afraid of a monk of Yuan soul. There are many gold elixirs and a killing array here. His end will not be good. But the other side really has a monk of Yuan soul. Why doesn''t he come out at this time? Xiang Tianyi and others are pleasantly surprised. This kind of breath is obviously the breath of promoting Yuanhun. There is a supreme elder of Xinghe sect who has been closed for more than 100 years. According to normal inference, it should have fallen. Now this breath of Yuan soul, is it that the elder has not fallen, but has stepped into yuan soul¡° Liu Changlao, who lives in the gate of our family, has entered the realm of Yuan soul. We will leave this man together. " After losing an arm, Xiang Tianyi is even more crazy. Almost at the same time that Xiang Tianyi finished this sentence, a gray figure rushed out from the deep of Xinghe school¡° Kill Xiang Tianyi was the first to rush to Qi Zhishang. None of the rest of the golden elixirs of Xinghe sect lagged behind. Even Ouyang mufei, who didn''t go forward on purpose, rushed up. Qi Zhishang, who originally wanted to kill all the monks of Xinghe sect, finally calmed down. Without Yuanhun monk, he might succeed today. If the monk Yuanhun doesn''t leave, he will die. The idea of going all his life, Qi Zhishang instantly converged his killing power, turned around and was about to rush out of the killing array. Although he was a consummate soul of Yuan Dynasty, he left his arm and retreated after 20 or 30 golden elixir friars were killed. But before he left, he also killed another Jindan friar. For a monk of Yuanhun, it''s not a big loss to drop an arm and connect it immediately. Qi Zhi injury dropped an arm, did not take this arm, his strength will plummet. In the days to come, it will take a lot of effort to keep the level of Yuanhun level 4, not to mention the level 5 of Yuanhun. As for the impact on the fifth level of Yuanhun, if he doesn''t have a better chance in his lifetime, I''m afraid he can only stagnate. Now the most urgent thing for him is not to hunt down Di Jiu, but to find the natural materials and treasures to repair his broken wall. As soon as Qi Zhishang retreated, an old man in grey fell in front of the crowd¡° Liu Taishang! Congratulations on Mrs. Liu''s entering the yuan spirit realm. " All the golden elixirs came forward to greet each other. Although the Xinghe sect lost five golden elixirs and Xiang Tianyi lost an arm in this battle, it would be worth it if a yuan soul monk appeared in the sect¡° Is it the Qi family who just left? " Looking at the direction of Qi Zhishang''s departure, the old man in grey asked in a deep voice. Xiang Tianyi''s arm was broken by Qi Zhi''s injury. He couldn''t connect it. He could only salute with one hand. "Yes, it''s Qi Zhi''s injury of Qi''s business building." He vaguely felt that although Liu Taishang had stepped into Yuanhun, his spirit didn''t seem to be good. I''m afraid there were some problems. What worries him more is that he didn''t see the thunder robbery on Liu Tai¡° Shall we close the mountain gate? " A Jindan friar said something worried¡° After closing the mountain gate for decades, our Xinghe sect will still be extinct. If Xinghe sect can''t live in a grand way, it will die in a grand way. So, why close the mountain gate? " Xiang Tianyi said without hesitation. The old man in grey nodded, "Lord Xiang said yes, closing the mountain gate. They thought I was afraid of Xinghe sect. We don''t have to talk about it here. Let''s go back to zongmen hall first. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 111

    After cleaning up the harvest in Qi''s commercial building, di Jiu feels as if he has taken back a real repair warehouse.


    There are all kinds of magic weapons, from inferior to the best. Among them, there are 11 best magic weapons. What makes Di Jiu most happy is that he has gained a inferior spirit weapon inner armor.


    Dan medicine Di nine don''t pay much attention to, all are piled on one side. Refining materials and spirit grass are also a lot, because they don''t pay attention to pills, spirit grass is also piled on one side by Di Jiu.


    It''s the materials of the refining vessels that are sorted out by Di Jiu. In addition, he and Geng Ji, Shudi harvested in the marsh forest, his refining materials piled up like a hill.


    What makes Di Jiu pay most attention to is a pile of jade slips. These jade slips include all kinds of introductions of Xiuzhen and the introduction of the marsh sea forest. In addition, there are also jade slips for practicing skills and skills. Jade slips for refining utensils, alchemy, chendao, Fudao


    As long as it''s about the cultivation of truth, it''s all here.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about the cultivation. He thinks Xinghe Jue is very good. But there are hundreds of cultivation techniques, and di Jiu is one of them. He looked at them all. There are at least seven or eight versions of Yu Feng Shu that di Jiu didn''t know.


    Finally, di Jiu selected two magic skills, one is thunder sword, the other is boxing. It''s a boxing skill. In fact, it''s only a boxing skill. It doesn''t even have a name. It''s also a broken magic skill.


    The thunder sword was brought out by Di Jiu to cultivate for Geng Ji. He planned to cultivate his own boxing skills.


    If the harvest of Qi''s business building makes Di Jiu very happy, then the thing in Qi Shao''s ring, di Jiu, is really surprised.


    At the beginning, he killed Ouyang Tao and harvested hundreds of inferior spirit stones. Di Jiu thought Ouyang Tao was rich. Now he opened Qi Shao''s ring and realized how poor Ouyang Tao was.


    Qi Shao ring in the next grade stone at least 20000, in addition, there are thousands of middle grade stone. Even the top grade spirit stone that di Jiu had never seen, hundreds of them were also seen here.


    The elixir is only for healing, but I saw a more advanced jade slip in Qi Shao''s ring.


    After reading the jade slips, di Jiu made up his mind not to build a foundation. According to the introduction of the jade slips, there are thousands of people who build the foundation, who absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and who build the foundation without the help of pills. Great achievers all come from one of these thousands.


    Di Jiu believed in these jade slips. These are all accumulated by countless friars through countless years. These experiences are more valuable than theories.


    Qi Shao''s magic weapons in the ring are relatively advanced. Of course, the most advanced one is Geng Ji''s refined axe. Di Jiu doesn''t think it''s a magic weapon. The magic weapon in Qi Shao''s ring will become a magic weapon.


    In the Qishao ring, perhaps the most precious is not the tens of thousands of stone, but an axe skill. This axe skill, di Jiu plans to give it to Geng Ji.


    After the things are sorted out, di Jiu gives each of Geng Ji and Shudi part of the spirit stone, and throws the alchemy jade slips to Shudi. According to di Jiu, everyone has to learn a personal skill. He chose to refine weapons and array, but Shudi could only choose alchemy.


    As for Geng Ji, di Jiu not only threw Lei Jian and axe skills to him, but also Fu Daoyu Jian to him.


    Since we are all fleeing in the marsh forest, we must improve our ability in an all-round way.


    Tree younger brother very don''t want to alchemy, but di nine forced him to learn alchemy, he don''t alchemy also can''t. But Geng Ji, what Di Jiu said, he would do.


    His aptitude is good. It''s nothing to spend part of his time learning to refine runes.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the meeting hall of Xinghe school is more dignified at this time. Including Liu Musheng, the elder of Taishang, who just left the pass, almost all the monks above Jindan of Xinghe sect are here.


    Xiang Tianyi''s face is still a little pale. After losing an arm, he is likely to stop at Jindan.


    Liu Musheng, who has just left the pass, is sitting beside Xiang Tianyi. He doesn''t look like a strong man who has just stepped into the realm of Yuan soul.


    "Mrs. Liu, the current situation is that qijiashanglou will definitely not let go of Xinghe sect. Xinghe sect must make countermeasures before that." He Hui, the elder of the law enforcement hall, was the first to say.


    He Hui and Yu Jingyan are always excellent friends. After the war with Qi Zhi, Yu Jingyan was killed, and he also suffered a lot.


    However, compared with the survival of the Xinghe sect, his injury is nothing at all.


    Liu Musheng sighed, turned to Xiang Tianyi and asked, "what''s the matter, let Qi''s business building do something to Xinghe sect?"


    He knows his own business. When he closed the door a hundred years ago, there was only one hundred years of Shouyuan left. Originally, he couldn''t break through Yuanhun this time, because the extermination alarm, even the closed cave, would spread. After hearing the extermination alarm, he stepped into Yuanhun realm under the crazy impact. It is reasonable to say that there was thunder robbery in Yuan''s soul realm, but he didn''t get it at all.


    That is to say, his yuanhunjing is false. His Shouyuan has not increased by a dime. There are still more than ten years left before he will fall.


    Xiang Tianyi will know all said, and found that di nine and Geng Jihua Yu Jingyan has fallen. After saying this, Xiang Tianyi worried that Liu Taishang would give up Dijiu, and added, "I think this kind of genius, even if it''s a big disaster, our clan should help them. Otherwise, what can Xinghe sect inherit? What do you want to stand on the polar continent? "


    Liumusheng nodded. Before he could speak, Ouyang mufei took the initiative to say, "Lord, Liu Changlao, I don''t just resent Ouyang Tao because he was killed by Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. Di Jiu and Geng Jihua snatch Qi''s business building and kill Qi Shao in the town of marsh sea, which leads to Qi Zhi''s injury. It can be imagined that in the future, they will bring more disasters to the Xinghe sect. This kind of disciple will only make the sect perish. I suggest that the sect issue an expulsion order to drive the two out of the sect, and send people to chase and kill them at the same time. " Xiang Tianyi frowned. Before he could speak, a flying sword fell into his hand. Xiang Tianyi looked at the content of the flying sword and said in a deep voice, "the fact that di Jiu killed Qi Shao has been investigated. Specifically, it''s because Di Jiu and Geng Jihua''s practice in the sanxiuxi stack in the town of marsh sea is too big, which causes Qi Shao''s suspicion. Qi Shao breaks Di Jiu''s guard array and discovers that di Jiu has a tree spirit. Qi Shao takes Di Jiu and Geng Jihua to qijiaxilou on the spot. He is going to kill Di Jiu and Geng Jihua and snatch their secret and tree spirit. I didn''t expect that di Jiu was not afraid of death. He pretended to follow Qi Shao to Qi Shao''s business building. Then he attacked and killed Qi Shao. Finally, he robbed Qi Shao''s business building and fled into the marsh forest with Geng Jihua and Shuling. " Liu Musheng nodded in agreement. After Xiang Tianyi finished, he said, "do you mean Di Jiu did it all by himself?"¡° The news I got was that Geng Jihua''s accomplishments were very low, and he didn''t have the strength to do it. If it were me, I would do the same. It seems that elder Yu is right. Di Jiu and Geng Jihua''s cultivation aptitude is very bad. Otherwise, this kind of cultivation would not happen. This time in Tianxu battlefield, our Xinghe sect has paid such a high price. We can only drink a little foot washing water and watch it. Even without Dijiu, our Xinghe sect will completely decline in the polar night continent without a strong inheritance. " Xiang Tianyi said without hesitation. Liu Musheng''s tone eased down, "Lord, you have to suffer a little, and then find out why Di Jiu killed Ouyang Tao. If Di Jiu had a good reason to kill Ouyang Tao, the Xinghe sect would not let its disciples be bullied and hunted down. If Di Jiu really wants to snatch the spirit stone, then drive out the sect. The clan really needs inheritance, but it doesn''t need this kind of person to inherit. "¡° I''m worried that di Jiu and Geng Jihua are very dangerous in the marsh sea forest. The Qi family issued a hunting order, and several Jindan friars went into the Qi family forest to find their whereabouts. " Xiang Tianyi said with some worries¡° Before they know why Di Jiu killed his brothers, it''s up to them whether they can live or not. It''s true what elder Hui said just now. There are ten yuan soul elders in Qi''s business building. It''s said that Qi''s business building even surpasses yuan soul. We Xinghe sect are limited by resources and skills. Except that I am a Yuanhun, there are basically no Yuanhun friars coming out... "Liu Musheng''s tone is very worried. Wu Zhenzhen, the peak leader of Helian peak, stands up and says," I have received a secret message that an ancient relic has been found in Qi''s commercial building, and almost all Yuanhun friars in the commercial building have gone to that place. So before the monk Yuanhun of Qi''s business building came back, we Xinghe sect didn''t have to worry about it. "..." Qi''s business building was robbed by a disciple named Di Jiu of Xinghe sect in marsh Sea town. Qi Zhishang of Qi''s business building wanted to destroy Xinghe sect in person. It was only then that he found that there was a Yuanhun ancestor hidden in Xinghe sect, and the rumor spread out instantly. This also reduces the number of people who go to the marsh sea forest to look for Di Jiu and Geng Jihua, which offends the ancestor of Yuanhun. It''s not just a story. Moreover, many people find that Qi Zhishang, the ancestor of Yuanhun in Qi''s commercial building, did not come to the marsh sea forest, which confirms this statement. Qi Zhishang can''t go to the marsh sea forest now. One of his arms is destroyed. He must find the top treasure to recover his arm in the shortest time. Otherwise, he will stop at the fourth level of Yuanhun all his life. There are many restrictions for Jindan friar in the marsh forest, but not for Yuanhun friar. Qi Zhi injury can not go to the marsh sea forest, in fact let Di Jiu and Geng Jihua safe a large section.

 Chapter 112

    "Boom!" Dijiu stood outside the swamp, and a huge stone with a radius of at least one foot turned into powder.


    Di Jiu is frowning, did not continue to move, this punch he has blasted for more than a month, he still feel that there is something missing.


    That kind of subtle feeling is very strange, this punch seems to get a kind of shape, power is also very strong. But there is a feeling in di Jiu''s heart that this punch can be more powerful. This feeling is very strange.


    He, Geng Ji and Shudi have been practicing in this swamp for more than a year. Or because they escaped far enough. For more than a year, there was no one here except a few swamp monsters.


    In more than a year, di Jiu''s real practice time was no more than five months. In five months, he came to the perfect realm of practicing Qi. After the completion of Qi training, no matter how hard Di Jiu works, he is one step away from building foundation.


    In desperation, di Jiu could only learn how to refine weapons. He wanted to make a magic weapon for himself. Other people''s magic weapon is the more the better, his magic weapon is the more the worse. Although there is a long knife in his hand, di Jiu still misses the big kitchen knife.


    It''s a pity that his progress is too slow to compare with his training speed.


    He almost finished refining the materials he got, and his refining level seems to have made little progress. I don''t know if there is no master to teach, or because his flame is not good. For more than half a year, he was able to refine inferior magic weapons.


    Geng Ji is a self-cultivation maniac. If Di Jiu doesn''t call him, he will continue to practice.


    Cultivation can''t build a foundation. Without materials, di Jiu has to practice the fist on the broken jade slips.


    This fist skill is still obtained from Qi''s business building. According to di jiuyiguan''s learning speed, he should be able to learn it soon.


    In fact, after practicing for more than a month, he still felt that he had not got the essence of his fist.


    According to the introduction on the jade slips, this fist not only has enough power, but also makes the fist range space have a kind of pause when it blows down. In Dijiu''s view, that is to control the battle space. Now his punch power is also good, but when he blows out, he doesn''t have any feeling of controlling space.


    Di Jiu didn''t know how long he had been standing outside the swamp. He didn''t wake up until a threat of death swept over.


    A huge double tailed leopard came in the air. The speed of the double tailed leopard was very fast. It was ten feet away before it came. When Di Jiu saw the double tailed leopard, the double tailed leopard was on the top of his head.


    That kind of powerful monster momentum, let Di nine clear this is definitely a second level monster.


    Di Jiu hardly thought about it. Raising his hand was a blow.


    He has practiced this fist here for more than a month, and it is almost by instinct that he blows it out.


    In this blow, di Jiu has only one idea, that is to kill the double tailed leopard.


    This hasty punch, just let Di nine feel rolled up everything in the space. It''s clear that this punch is empty, but di Jiu has a feeling that this punch gathers all the killing power he wants and controls this space.


    Fists like out of thin air rolled up a giant mountain, with di Jiu''s fist blow out.


    Is this a free walk? Di nine with ecstasy in the heart, this hasty blow out of a punch is what he wanted to look for more than a month.


    The nihilistic peak of "bang" blows on the head of the double tailed leopard. A click sound comes, and the double tailed leopard falls from the air like a released ball.


    At this time, di Jiu was also brought into the artistic conception of this fist. He felt that this fist did not end with the killing of the double tailed leopard. After that mountain, another mountain blew out.


    After this continuous mountain peak, it seems that it will turn into endless waves. It''s a pity that his boxing is weak and the waves are not formed.


    Di Jiu blows out again without hesitation, and the waves of fury finally take shape. One wave follows another, and the momentum is magnificent and powerful.


    "Click!" A gully more than ten feet long was blown out by Di Jiu''s boxing style. Bursts of weakness came, and di Jiu opened his eyes.


    A kind of passion surged into my heart. What others blew out was fist, what he blew out was Kyoho. When he felt the fight, the huge peaks he blasted out were one after another. This is not the end, as long as his fist is enough, after the continuous mountain, the waves roar.


    "The mountains are like a gathering, the waves are like anger..."


    It''s clear that this technique has only one punch, but he has a second punch, which is turbulent.


    In the future, there will be two fists. The first one will gather at the peak and the second one will be furious.


    These two fists are more terrible than his several knives. Di Jiu thinks that he still controls the skin of these two fists. There should be a deeper artistic conception in these two fists. His realm is too low, and he can only feel the subtle meaning of the fists.


    Like Zhang yanghao''s song, "the mountains are like gathering, the waves are like anger, and Tongguan road is on the outside of the mountains and rivers. Looking at Xidu, I hesitated. "


    The meaning of Zhang yanghao''s song is, "sad Qin and Han Dynasty classics line place, palace ten thousand have made soil. Prosperity brings hardship to the people; The people are suffering from death. " The meaning of his two fists is, "the mountains and raging waves sweep the place, the space in the fist.". Block, you also die; Run away, and you will die It''s just that the two fists consume too much energy. Di Jiu''s whole body is weak, and his spirit is still in a state of high excitement. He was sure that his two fists surpassed the broken jade slips and reached a new height. One day, when other people face his two fists as if they are facing the artistic conception of "the palace turns into earth", his two fists become a success. The unspeakable feeling surged into my heart, and di Jiu''s xinghejue ran automatically. The starry sky formed in the meridians of his body became more and more clear, with a kind of majestic and vast¡° Click Has been hindering his realm, at this moment like a chicken shell general rushed past. Dijiu''s momentum keeps climbing and climbing. Dijiu immediately knows that after his epiphany, he has rushed through the realm of building foundation that he hasn''t stepped into for several months. At the moment, he did not hesitate to grab out a pile of spirit stones and throw them around, and his momentum continued to rise. The spirit stone beside is constantly cracking. The spirit of these broken spirit stones and the spirit of the surrounding space are all absorbed by Di Jiu. At this time, where does Di Jiu care whether it is safe to practice here? He clearly captured a new cultivation rule, which guided the way he built the foundation. Even if he doesn''t understand it, di Jiu knows that it should be the combination of the gray stone in his sea of knowledge and his own perception, which is a continuation of Xinghe Jue¡° Boom Di Jiu''s aura reached an extreme again. His cultivation broke through the first layer of foundation building and came to the second layer of foundation building. It was not until this time that di Jiu woke up. All the spirit stones around him turned into powder. Di nine a long roar, draw out a long knife directly from the back, a knife split out. The ravine, which had been blasted out by his two fists, was further increased by several Zhang under this knife¡° Brother nine, have you made a great achievement? " Geng Ji and Shudi also felt Di Jiu''s roar and rushed out from the swamp¡° It''s not a great achievement of Dao technique, but... "Di Jiuzheng wants to say that Dao is just an expression of inner joy. When he sees Geng Ji''s cultivation, he is immediately surprised and says," Geng Ji, have you also built a foundation successfully? " Geng Ji said excitedly, "yes, brother nine. I have been practicing Qi successfully for a long time, but there is no foundation building method in our Xinghe formula. I have tried many methods, but I can''t build foundation. Just thinking about whether to leave here to build a foundation, I suddenly felt a rule of building a foundation. Under this rule, the operation of my Xinghe formula is more clear. The Xinghe in my body is much firmer than before, and then the foundation is built naturally. "¡° Do you realize the method of the operation of the heaven after the foundation is built? " Di nine blurts out to ask a way. Geng Ji nodded one after another, "brother nine, I just want to talk to you. I feel that the way of qi movement on the following Sunday is totally different from the period of Qi training..." Geng Ji said his way of qi movement on the following Sunday without missing a word, and di Jiu sighed after hearing it. Both he and Geng Ji practiced Xinghe Jue. Geng Ji formed Xinghe in his body when he practiced, and then absorbed aura through Xinghe. When he practiced Xinghe Jue, he formed the starry sky in his body, and then absorbed aura through the starry sky. Now he and Geng Ji are both successful in building the foundation without the foundation building skills, and both of them have new foundation building skills because of the Xinghe or XingKong in their bodies. This skill is different. Geng Ji''s Zhou Tian cultivation method is totally different from his building foundation cultivation method. He is sure that the reason why the cultivation of Xinghe in Geng Ji''s body can derive the cultivation method of foundation building period must have something to do with his gray stone. The gray stone with golden lightning didn''t know what it was. It went against the sky to this point¡° Brother nine, look at my thunder sword. " Geng Ji finished, Zhang hand is a few hand formula. Several thunder swords fell and blasted in the ravine that di Jiugang just split out. Thunder light splashed everywhere, tearing more than ten deep traces around the deep gully. Tree younger brother some not happy, although it is also into the ranks of the second level monster, but can take the attack means, is still bound and sucking blood¡° Brother nine, I feel that I can be promoted soon, or shall we practice for a while Geng Ji felt that di Jiu should want to leave. He believed that as long as he was given a few more days, he could step into the second floor of Zhuji¡° There''s no need to stay here. Our way is not to practice in the closed door every day. It''s meaningless to simply improve the realm. We need to be promoted in the process of honing, so we can get more benefits. " Di Jiu patted Geng Ji and said. After a month''s practice, he finally realized that the first fist was gathering at the peak, the second fist was raging, and then he stepped into Zhuji. This is even better than the effect of his six months in seclusion£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 113

    If the biggest test place for the low-level monks in the northern region is the marsh sea forest, the biggest test place in the whole polar night continent is the million day market.


    Million days market is in Dongyu state, but the monks who come here for trial are not only the monks of Dongyu. Most of the friars in the whole polar night continent will try in the million day market, and even the golden elixir friars will go to the million day market to find training resources.


    The reason why it is so famous is that it is close to the biggest battlefield in the polar night continent.


    It is said that long ago, the polar night continent belonged to sheye planet land. I don''t know why, sheye star land abruptly split into two continents. One half of the two continents is polar night continent, and the other half is called half screen continent.


    After the breakup of polar night continent and Banmu continent, a huge Tianxu was formed in the middle. Every few years, Tianxu will be connected automatically. At this time, the friars of the polar night continent and the friars of the half screen continent will fight here.


    The reason for the war is very simple, that is, all the connected Tianxu are spiritual veins and stone mines. In addition, there are precious top-level refining materials and some high-level magic weapons made by natural refining.


    Sheye Xinglu has existed for many years, and its cultivation resources are extremely scarce. Once the spirit vein, spirit stone mine and natural magic weapon appear, friars on both sides of the mainland will fight desperately.


    After seizing the Lingshi mine, Lingmai and the natural resources, the two continents will naturally split again, and the original Tianxu remains in the middle.


    When there is no battle, some friars who come to join in the battle of jiyetianxu will naturally go to million Tianxu to find cultivation resources.


    The marsh sea forest is very big. If you leave it in the million day ruins, it will only occupy a corner.


    There are not only forests and swamps, but also deserts, Gobi, mountains, even volcanoes and glaciers in the million day ruins.


    Originally, there was an open-air market outside million days market, called Bian market. Because there are too many friars here, and after a long time, this square city has been upgraded to a border market city.


    At the moment, outside the border market city, two veiled women are looking at a notice outside the city wall in amazement.


    The portrait on the notice is very clear, and it is also very clear that di Jiu and Geng Jihua are wanted for robbing Qi''s business building. Anyone who has accurate information about these two people and sends it to any business building of the Qi family can be rewarded with 100000 lower grade spirit stones, 50000 middle grade spirit stones and 10 third grade spirit pills.


    If you can catch Di Jiu and Geng Jihua, as long as they are alive, you can reward them with 100000 medium quality spirit stones and one million low quality spirit stones. You can ask for building base Dan and peizhendan.


    Zhuji Dan is extremely scarce, and Peizhen Dan is the elixir that Zhuji perfect friars need to enter the golden elixir realm, and it is even more valuable. It is estimated that even a needle in the sea will be found.


    The two women also knew the horror of the reward. After seeing the news, they looked at each other but did not speak.


    Half an hour later, in a simple cave on the edge of bianxu City, the woman in grey took off the gauze towel. She still couldn''t believe it and said, "sister Yu, I can''t be wrong. Is that Dijiu who is wanted?"


    Another woman named Yu Jie also took off her veil. If Di Jiu was here, she would recognize them. They were Yu Jie and Zeng Beizi who came from the earth like him.


    Both of them have good aptitude. On earth, because they have been practicing martial arts all the time, they began to practice truth only after they arrived here.


    Now it''s almost two years. Yu Jie''s accomplishments are six levels of Qi training, and Zeng Beizi''s is five levels of Qi training. In addition, they used to practice martial arts, and their combat effectiveness was even stronger than that in the later period of Qi training.


    Yu Jie said in a deep voice, "this should be true. When she was a fairy actress, di Jiu was very mysterious and powerful. It was he who saved me at the beginning. Now when I come to this place, I think he is more like a duck in water. It''s just that he even dares to rob Qi''s business building. It''s just killing him. "


    "I still owe him something. I don''t know how I can help him." Zeng Beizi has always felt guilty for Di Jiu.


    Yu Jie said, "he also saved my life, but our cultivation can never help him. If you want to help him, at least build a foundation. There is an ice river in the million days market. There is ice lotus in the ice river. The effect of building foundation with this kind of lotus is better than that of building foundation pill. Let''s practice for a while. When we get to the later stage of Qi training, why don''t we try our luck in that glacier? "


    "Doesn''t it mean that few people who go to the glacier can come back? Even if someone can come back, it''s hard to get the ice lotus. " Zeng Beizi hesitated.


    But Yu Jie said, "Beizi, we haven''t found a suitable sect to join. I heard that zongmen seldom recruit disciples here. We need to find zongmen to join us. It will take at least one or two years on the way. This is not dangerous. If we build the foundation, we can leave million days market at any time. We can''t build a foundation. We''re just waiting to die here. What''s the difference between dying a few days earlier and dying a few days later? "


    When xiannvxing square was attacked by monsters, Yu Jie completely opened her eyes.


    People always want to die. It''s better to do what you want to do decisively if you are afraid to die before and after¡° Yu Jie, I listen to you. " Zeng Beizi immediately decided to listen to Yu Jie. If she can''t build a foundation, she will lose one day. It is said that after the foundation is built, Shouyuan can be increased to more than 200 years old. Maybe one day, she can really go back to earth to have a look¡° Poof! Poof! Poof The long sword in di Jiu''s hand turns into a twisted sword awn, which blows on a level 2 swamp lion. The blood awns burst on the swamp lion, and the swamp lion burst out a shrill scream, and turned to run away. But it just took a few steps, fell to the ground, vitality gradually dissipated. Di Jiu was very happy in his heart. That knife was his fifth. The fifth Dao is the same as the fourth Dao, fengxiao Dao, without the help of Di''s seven Dao. However, his fifth sword was based on his second fist, Tao runu, which he realized a few months ago. After his second punch, it was like a continuous wave. And his fifth Sabre turned into a wave like cleavage. It wasn''t the process that really hurt him. When the waves hit the rocks, they will fall apart and turn into countless small waves. After his fifth knife hit his opponent, it exploded like the waves hitting the rocks, splitting into countless knives. These knives burst directly into the opponent''s body. Just like the swamp lion, he did not kill the swamp lion after he cut it. However, after the knife burst at the wound of the swamp lion, countless knife gases directly tore the flesh and veins of the swamp lion and let the swamp lion die. This is the strength of the fifth knife. After this knife is called crack knife, di Jiu is more and more glad that he made the decision. Six months ago, he decided to walk out of the marsh forest with Geng Ji and Shudi. Along the way, they didn''t know how many monsters they had killed. In six months, Geng Ji stepped into the third floor of the foundation. And now he is the peak of the third floor of the building foundation. He is only one step away from the fourth floor of the building foundation. Thunder is heard in the distance. Di Jiu knows that it''s the monster that Geng Ji attacked with thunder sword¡° Geng Ji, let''s finish the fight early. Let''s find a place to rest for one night and continue on our way tomorrow. " Di Jiu estimated that in a month or two, they would walk out of the marsh forest. At this trial speed, when they get out of the marsh forest, they are expected to enter the middle stage of foundation construction. Even brother Shu will step into the second level. Geng Ji just answered, and they felt the tremors at their feet¡° Brother, I have an ominous premonition... "Brother Shu looks at the shaking ground with some worry. Di Jiu''s mind swept out. When he saw clearly what was going on, his scalp was numb. The endless swamp lion seemed to be crazy and rushed towards their three directions¡° Geng Ji, get back to me. " Cried di jiukuang. He saw in the brief jade slips of the marsh sea forest that the marsh lions in the marsh sea forest occasionally had a collective riot. Once they met such a collective riot, few monks could survive. Di Jiu three people spent two years in the marsh sea forest, this is the first time to meet this kind of marsh lions riot.

 Chapter 114

    Geng Ji retreats to di Jiu with the fastest speed. Di Jiu has already grabbed a flag and started to set up a protective array.


    For a long time in the marsh forest, di Jiu arranged all kinds of arrays. Now he is very skilled in array arrangement. When dozens of array flags go down, a three-level protection array is successfully arranged. When dozens of array flags go down, there is another three-level killing array outside the three-level protection array.


    At the moment, the group of swamp lions had come to kill, and the trapped formation made a creaking sound, which was about to be torn.


    The huge axe in Geng Ji''s hand turned into a series of axe blades. Each time, it would take more than ten first-class swamp lions'' lives.


    Di Jiu is one side of the constant repair trapped array, and then continue to layout a variety of killing array.


    More swamp lions were torn by the various blades and awns in the killing array, and then fell into the killing array. Compared with Geng Ji taking a few or even ten swamp lions at a time, di Jiu''s killing array was killed in batches.


    Almost all of them are level 1 swamp lions. Under the control of Di Jiu, several serial killing arrays are finally stable and increasing.


    Di Jiu even began to try to integrate his first and second Dao into the killing array, but Geng Ji was hit by a violent force and flew up.


    "Nine elder brother, is the swamp lion of three levels..." Geng Ji got up from the ground and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Di Jiu throws all the array flags in his hand to younger brother Shu, "you are responsible for stabilizing these killing arrays for me, I will."


    The swamp lion that knocked Geng Ji off was a level 3 monster. The intelligence of this monster was obviously not comparable to that of ordinary swamp lions. After it flew Geng Ji off, it went to kill Dijiu. It can see that as long as di Jiu''s killing array is torn, di Jiu''s three people are a dish.


    How can Di Jiu let the killing array be torn by the swamp lion? He stepped out of the two killing arrays, rolled up a whirlpool of long knives in his hand, and cleaved to the third level monster.


    The level 3 swamp lion''s fighting experience is no worse than that of Di Jiu, or it feels that di Jiu''s realm is not as good as that of him. He doesn''t even dodge. His mouth is more than ten bloody arrows. At the same time, he jumped up and turned his two forepaws into a protective wall with surging force.


    "Poof, poof!" Whirlpool knife roared on the swamp lion, pulling out blood lines.


    Di nine in the heart is a sink, don''t see his whirlpool knife mang pulled out several bloodstain lines. The damage to the swamp lion in front of him is just scratching.


    At this time, di Jiu was sure that this was not a swamp lion who had just stepped into Level 3. This swamp lion was probably in the late stage of level 3, and his body was still very strong. If there is only one swamp lion, Dijiu doesn''t mind fighting it slowly. Now there are countless swamp lions, he slowly and this swamp lion fight, the final loss must be the three of them.


    With the decision, di Jiu doesn''t stop the arrows that hit him at all. He just avoids the two arrows that hit his head. After that, the long sword in his hand turns into wavy knife lines and goes to the swamp lion.


    See Dijiu dare to learn it does not stop his blade arrow attack, swamp lion is roaring, front paw into five claw shadow, claw shadow in the void formed five square one Zhang, almost the essence of the hook to catch Dijiu.


    Di Jiu in the swamp lion hook space, immediately felt a kind of breathing is not smooth, space also become sticky up.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" More than ten blades of arrows blasted at di Jiu''s chest, which exploded and overflowed.


    Even though wearing the inner armour of the spirit weapon, di Jiu still can''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood.


    Di nine in the heart on the contrary more calm, he didn''t have much fear. If it was before he realized that the mountains and the waves were angry, maybe he would be afraid. At the moment, he is very clear that the swamp lion''s move is similar to his two fists, which can use the killing power of the hand to oppress the opponent''s space.


    This capture, di Jiu can not and before the same hard, he did not hesitate to blow out a punch, it is his understanding after rarely used to attack the peaks together.


    At the same time when Di Jiu punches, the waves of knife patterns have already blasted on the swamp lion. Just as di Jiu expected, the swamp lion still doesn''t care. It seems that this monster is very confident in its refining bones and doesn''t care about Di Jiu''s knife pattern attack.


    Di nine heart sneer, peaks together is rolling up continuous boxing mountain. When the first boxing mountain was rolled up, di Jiu was surrounded by a pine. After the second and third boxing mountains continued down, di Jiu completely separated from the iron claw space of the swamp lion.


    At this time, di Jiu could dodge the swamp lion''s iron claws at any time, but he didn''t plan to do so at all. He didn''t put away his fist, and the knife turned into a white competition.


    Practice rolling up all the killing power in the space, turning these killing power into a kind of cold to the bone, with a kind of determination.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" The twisted knife pattern surged on the swamp lion. Just as the swamp lion expected, it just splashed several blood fog. Maybe for the swamp lion, the blood mist splashed by these knife patterns is not worth its attention at all. What is really worth noticing is di jiuna''s continuous fist mountain, and the cold and indomitable intention of the sword.


    "Bang, bang!" It is several blood fog in the swamp lion''s body burst open, the swamp lion broke out a shrill scream.


    At this time, the swamp lion realized that the continuous blade pattern before Di Jiu was just the blade guide, and the real killing move was that the blade pattern burst after it split on the body. It''s just like the spray hitting on the stone, the knife pattern hitting on it, countless knife awns directly rush into his body, and then the knife gas explodes in his body¡° Boom! Boom! Boom Finally, the shadow of Quan mountain and the iron claw of the swamp lion collide with each other. If there is no crack of the knife pattern before Dijiu, the swamp lion thinks it can smash Dijiu''s mountain gathering, and then grabs Dijiu''s head. Now countless knives burst in its body. If it doesn''t step back, it will die here today. The swamp lion has no desire to fight any more. Unfortunately, it is not in its control to retreat now. When it is ready to retreat, it is doomed to die. Fourth, the meaning of Feng Xiao Dao fell on the neck of the swamp lion after gathering with the mountains. The sword that swept the space was intended to burst out at this moment. A blood arrow rushed out, and the huge head of the swamp lion was cut to the ground by Di Jiu. A strong self-confidence filled Di Jiu''s heart, and the aura around him kept gathering. It was not the first time that di Jiu tried this kind of situation. He knew that he was going to enter the middle stage of building foundation, that is, building the fourth floor of foundation. Every time he is promoted in battle, his strength is much stronger than that of promotion in closed door. After the third level later swamp lion was killed by Di Jiu, the rest of the swamp lions seemed to know that danger was coming, and they turned around one after another to escape into the boundless swamp forest¡° Boom At this moment, di Jiu broke through the shackles of the three layers of building foundation and stepped into the four layers of building foundation. A long knife in Yang''s hand, di Jiu has a kind of pride in his heart. After escaping from Jiguo, he never thought that one day he would be able to stand at such a height. Zhuji was the existence of King Wu in Ji state. Now he is the fourth floor of Zhuji. Before he stepped into the fourth floor of the building foundation, he killed a third level swamp lion one on one. Although the killing of the swamp lion also relies on a little killing array, di Jiu actually knows that the killing array he hastily arranged can''t be of much use to the level 3 swamp lion. The real killer of the swamp lion is his fifth crack knife and that fist. The fourth wind cut off the head of the swamp lion. It was just the result of the fifth sword and the gathering of mountains. If he can kill a swamp lion in the later stage of level 3, that is to say, with his strength of building four layers of foundation, he should be able to deal with ordinary golden elixir friars¡° Brother nine, are you in the middle of foundation building? " Geng Ji, who was still wandering on the third floor of the building foundation, said excitedly. Tree younger brother is joyful unceasingly, di nine more formidable, has the benefit to it. Killing a level 3 swamp lion is a small matter. The real meaningful thing is that brother can deal with friar Jindan now. If they can deal with the Jindan friar, it means that they have no problem getting out of the marsh forest¡° Yes, I should be able to deal with the ordinary Jindan friars. So now we don''t need to stay here to fight. We can go to the marsh town to see if the Qi commercial building has been built again. " Di nine ha ha a smile, is very Chang Yi of say¡° Brother nine, are we still going to rob Qi''s commercial building? " Tree brother''s eyes are shining with gold. He likes this kind of business most¡° If the Qi commercial building doesn''t provoke me, forget it and let it go. If they want to provoke me, our cultivation resources will be directly taken from Qi''s business building in the future. When the town is over, I''ll go to other Qi''s commercial buildings. " Di Jiu laughs. He doesn''t think Qi''s commercial building will give up. He will not take the initiative to provoke Qi commercial building, that is, before he has no certain strength, he tries to wear a mask£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 115

    The town is still as prosperous as ever. The robbery of Qi''s commercial building in the town two years ago has gradually faded down. If it wasn''t for the reward for Di Jiu and Geng Ji hanging outside the town, few people would remember it.


    "Big brother, that''s..." Geng Ji didn''t finish his sentence, so he quickly shut up. Although wearing masks, they are also wanted by Qi''s commercial building.


    Di Jiu didn''t care. If Qi commercial building didn''t want him, he thought Qi commercial building was great. As soon as I came out, I saw the wanted notice of Qi''s commercial building. It seems that Qi''s commercial building is just like this.


    If Qi''s business building is really powerful, it will not capture him with the help of others.


    "My friend, do you know where Di Jiu is from? How can he reward so much?" Di Jiushun asks a passing monk who practices Qi.


    The friar glanced at di Jiu. Seeing that he could not see his accomplishments, he held his fist. "I heard that di Jiu and Geng Jihua came from the Xinghe sect. In those days, these two guys were so bold that they killed Qi Shao in Qi''s business building. I didn''t expect that Qi Shao was the direct grandson of Qi Zhi, the ten yuan soul elder of Qi''s business building, who hurt his elder. He went to Xinghe sect alone to destroy Xinghe sect... "


    "The Star River sect has been destroyed?" Di Jiu was shocked. He still had some feelings for the Xinghe school. Yu Changlao was kind to him and brought him to Xinghe school. It is precisely because he got the Star River formula that he has the strength now.


    It is certain that as long as he does not fall, his achievements will be higher and higher with the improvement of his cultivation.


    The monk shook his head. "It was meant to be destroyed, but suddenly an elder of the Xinghe sect came out. Elder Qi just killed four Jindan friars, including Yu Jingyan, who recruited Di Jiu to enter the sect. He broke one arm of Xiang Tianyi, the leader of the Xinghe sect, and left. But elder Qi threatened to destroy the Xinghe sect in the future."


    Like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of Di Jiu''s head, before that, di Jiu really didn''t think that Qi''s commercial building could be so angry.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with the Xinghe sect. Which sect''s disciples have an accident, can they still vent their anger to the sect?" Di Jiu had never experienced such an unreasonable way to vent his anger, and some of them didn''t dare to believe it.


    The monk who practiced Qi said with a smile, "what''s this? Qi''s business building even leveled down Rongyi village, Geng Jihua''s hometown."


    Strong murder from di Jiu''s heart, it seems that he will think of the world is too beautiful. If he can''t uproot Qi''s commercial building in his lifetime, his heart will be hard to calm down.


    The first time he had this kind of anger was when he heard that the di family had been destroyed by King Ji. This time he heard about the Xinghe school and Geng Ji''s hometown again, and his killing intention was surging like a raging wave.


    After that, the monk didn''t care. He turned around and walked into the town.


    Geng Ji was shaking all over, and his eyes were full of tears. He grew up in Rongyi village. Although many people in the village look down on him, at least they don''t have a bad heart for him. He can grow up and come out of Rongyi village to Xianmen to learn skills, which his mother has suffered a lot in exchange.


    Before Jiuge, his mother was the only one in the world who was sincere to him.


    Di Jiu Yi pulls Geng Ji, "go, we don''t go to marsh Sea town for the time being."


    His intention to kill in his heart is restrained. If Qi''s business building regards him as a good one, it''s blind.


    "Nine elder brother..." Geng Jiqiang held back the tears in his eyes, he didn''t know how to do it.


    Di Jiu looked at the town and said coldly, "come here tonight. We''ll start from Qi''s business building in the town. Every Qi''s business building is where we can cultivate our resources in the future. Remember that men can cry because they are angry, and never do nothing after crying. "


    With his current strength, it''s OK to snatch Qi''s commercial building. If the Xinghe sect has been destroyed, he won''t even wear a mask. Xinghe sect has not been destroyed now. He and Geng Ji can no longer be recognized as disciples of Xinghe sect. Even if the other party can guess who he is, he can''t be recognized.


    Di Jiu also knows that Qi''s business building doesn''t recognize them, or they won''t touch Qi''s business building in the future. When the Qi commercial building really has that strength, it will still destroy the Xinghe sect. He has seen from these things that Qi''s business building does, what kind of existence Qi''s business building is.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night fell, the town gradually quieted down. Although there is a basic order in the town, at night, many monks will still stay in the rest stack or the cave to practice and never come out. No one will take care of what happens here.


    Even the existence of qijiashanglou can be robbed. No one dares to say that it is stronger than qijiashanglou.


    Almost at the time when the guard line of the town was about to close, a white haired man came into the town with a long gun on his back.


    The two guards guarding the entrance of the town are not surprised. There are not many of them. Many of them don''t have a storage bag. They carry their magic weapons on their back.


    It was di Jiu who changed into a white haired man. When he came to the town two years ago, the town had no guards. It seems that after the Qi commercial building was destroyed by him, the management of the town has finally reached a higher level.


    At that time, the business of Qi''s commercial building, which was robbed by Di Jiu, is still booming. Under the huge bright array, the four characters of qijiashanglou are even more clear and dazzling. Because it''s late at night, the guests of Qi''s business building are gradually leaving. Di Jiu did not enter the Qi commercial building. He quietly arranged a killing array and a burst array around the Qi commercial building. The protection array of Qi''s business building is the third level peak protection array, which is not enough to see in di Jiu''s eyes. Of course, for others, qijiashanglou doesn''t need any protection at all. After sending a message to Geng Ji, who came in first, and preparing the image crystal ball, di Jiu walks into Qi''s business building. He should also thank qijiashanglou. It''s not qijiashanglou''s jade slips. He really doesn''t know how to record the video crystal ball¡° The building is closed. If you need to come back tomorrow. " Qi''s shop assistant sees Di Jiu walking into the shop instead and comes up to stop him. When Di Jiu saw that all the guests in the commercial building had left, his mind swept to the commercial building. There were at least one mid-term monk of Jindan and two monks of Zhuji. The rest of the fellows are all practitioners of Qi, and this strength is within his calculation¡° I got a strange crystal stone in the marsh forest, which has a kind of untouchable ancient vastness. I want to make a valuation here. " Di Jiu touched out the pink colored diamond when he spoke. Under the divine communication, the gray stone in the sea of knowledge penetrated a trace of breath into the colored diamond¡° No matter what you bring, you will come back tomorrow... "The man said impatiently¡° Wait A sudden voice came from upstairs, followed by a man in brown appeared in front of Di Jiu, "show me your things." This man in Brown is Gao Zhenyong, the guardian of the golden elixir of Qi''s business building. He is the sixth floor of the golden elixir. Fang Ling, the original guardian of the golden elixir, had already turned into a dreg and disappeared in the world because he didn''t protect Qi Shao. Although Gao Zhenyong''s tone is still calm at the moment, his heart is already excited as if the waves are rolling. Gao Zhenyong is not an idiot of insight. He felt an indescribable breath of heaven and earth on the stone in di Jiu''s hand. Even if his mind fell on it for a moment, he could feel his deep understanding of cultivation. He is sure that as long as he gets the stone, he doesn''t even need Ning Hun Dan to enter the yuan soul realm. This is absolutely the treasure of heaven and earth. It is likely to be something left over from the creation of heaven and earth. He had only seen it in some biographical rumors, and now it appeared in front of him. It was impossible for him not to be excited. Di Jiu didn''t give Gao Zhenyong the colored diamond in his hand. Instead, he said, "shopkeeper, I got it by accident in the marsh forest. Originally, I didn''t intend to sell it. Of course, if the shopkeeper can offer a certain price, I will transfer this stone to you As soon as Gao Zhenyong raises his hand, the shops of Qi''s commercial building are closed, and the guard array is also closed. Then he said to the guy, "you go in first. I''ll take over the business."¡° Yes The man bowed himself to salute and stepped back. The backyard of Qi''s business building is very big, and most of the people live in it¡° You show me the things first, and then I can make an offer. " After the guy left, Gao Zhenyong''s tone became more and more calm¡° One hundred thousand top grade spirit stones. After you hand them in, I''ll show you something. " Di Jiu said without hesitation¡° I can''t gather so many spirit stones now... "Di Jiu doesn''t wait for Gao Zhenyong to finish his words, and turns around and goes¡° Stop Gao Zhenyong stops Di Jiu¡° Yes? Do you want to rob hard? " Di nine a hand, but put away the long gun behind. Gao Zhenyong sneers in his heart. Even if you put away your magic weapon to show kindness, I''m going to make it up to Gao Zhenyong. When he got it, he immediately left the town and tried to step into yuan''s soul.

 Chapter 116

    "You''re right, I just want to grab..." Gao Zhenyong grabs the colored diamond in di Jiu''s hand. If it''s a common thing, he won''t be so tasteless, but the colored diamond in Dijiu''s hand contains the atmosphere of cultivation. Once he gets it, his future status can almost be expected.


    This kind of thing is to his life, he will also go to Bo.


    What''s more, in Gao Zhenyong''s eyes, di Jiu is just a mole ant with four layers of foundation. He can crush it with his hand. This catch, even half of his strength did not come out.


    Di Jiu killed the swamp lion in the late Jindan period. The fighting power of swamp lion among monsters is low. Now he is fighting with the real mid-term friar of Jindan. Even if there is a trapped killing array outside, he still doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Before he put away his gun, Gao Zhenyong thought that he did not dare to do it. Now Gao Zhenyong starts, and the long sword is sacrificed by him in the shortest time. It turns into an indomitable killing sword gas, which splits to Gao Zhenyong.


    Eh, Gao Yongzhen felt the meaning of Xiao Sha in di Jiu''s sword, and was surprised. If you change to a golden elixir in the early stage, you may really get hurt under this knife. This knife is stronger than the successful cutting of Zhuji. It almost stepped into the gate of Dao Dao Dao.


    Although Gao Zhenyong still didn''t offer a magic weapon, he just sidled slightly, and the strength of grasping it increased by 20% again. His heart was even hotter. What does it mean that di Jiu can chop such a powerful knife? The only possibility is that the other party is benefited by the stone with clear cultivation rules


    No, Gao Zhenyong suddenly thinks that if di Jiuzhen knows the advantages of the stone, why should he expose it? What''s more, is the foundation construction exposed in front of his golden elixir cultivation? It''s obviously not normal.


    A sense of danger surges into his heart. Gao Zhenyong grabs his magic weapon without hesitation. Before his magic weapon comes out, he sees Di Jiu blow a blow.


    What he saw was a blow from di Jiu, but after that blow, several huge peaks came down.


    The surrounding space becomes slow, and Gao Zhenyong is shocked. Only magical power can cause this kind of space stagnation.


    "Click!" The wind Xiao knife hits Gao Zhenyong''s grasp, and Xiao Sha''s killing intention collapses.


    But this knife was not di Jiu''s attack, his attack was the gathering of mountains and peaks.


    Gao Zhenyong finds something wrong and grabs the magic weapon. At the same time, the first peak of Di Jiu''s fist is already in front of Gao Zhenyong.


    In a hurry, Gao Zhenyong can only open his hand again. He wants to catch Di Jiu''s giant peak.


    "Boom! Click Kyoho is broken, and Gao Zhenyong''s hand bone is broken at the same time. At the moment, Gao Zhenyong''s magic weapon, the cone of yin and Yang, was sacrificed, and turned into yin and Yang and black and white, one of which was loud and the other wanted to block the second peak in front of him.


    Even if Di Jiu takes the lead, his speed is still one level slower than that of Gao Zhenyong.


    When the Yin and Yang cones roared, his long sword turned into a wavy pattern again and split out. For anyone, I''m sure that di Jiu''s knife should be designed to block the attack of his Yin and Yang cones.


    In fact, di Jiu''s knife was staggered with the attack of the Yin and Yang cones in the form of waves, just like waves hitting Gao Zhenyong.


    If it''s the attack of the friars, maybe Di Jiu won''t fight back. He will take it hard and continue to attack Gao Zhenyong.


    Gao Zhenyong is a Jindan friar. No matter how confident Di Jiu is in his inner armor, he doesn''t dare to accept Gao Zhenyong''s yin-yang cone. After splitting the fifth crack knife, di Jiu blows out again, and his second fist is like anger.


    Under one blow, it''s like countless waves, one following another, rushing down.


    "Click! Click! Click After paying a mouthful of blood and hand bone fracture, di Jiu''s peaks are completely smashed by Gao Zhenyong. Just when the strength of this fist is about to end, di Jiu''s second fist, Tao runu, has already been made up.


    The waves are like anger. Even if the waves are rough, they just block the spirit of Yin-Yang cone, but not all of them block Gao Zhenyong''s attack. A shadow of the Yin and Yang cone breaks through the waves like anger, and blows in di Jiu''s chest without half an obstacle.


    Di nine secretly anxious, Geng Ji this guy how not to. He did not expect that a mid golden elixir friar was so fierce under his attack, which was not comparable to the swamp lion.


    At the same time, di Jiu''s crack knife splits on another shadow of Gao Zhenyong''s Yin and Yang cones. Crack knife awn split, but did not break up, the power is weaker, still separated in the body of Gao Zhenyong.


    Gao Zhenyong didn''t care about Di Jiu''s knife. He felt that the power of Di Jiu''s knife would not be stronger than that of the previous one. Besides, his Yin and Yang cone also blocked it. In his opinion, this knife at most gave him a slight injury. As long as after Di Jiu''s rapid attack, he can easily wipe out Di Jiu.


    For Gao Zhenyong, the most important thing now is that di Jiu''s second fist, Tao runu. Although this fist was also blocked by his Yin and Yang cone, it didn''t break up. Gao Zhenyong, who has seen the gathering of mountains and peaks, knows the horror of this fist, because it is a magic power. He did not continue to attack Di Jiu, yin and Yang cone into empty eight trigrams, block in front of Tao Ru nu.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Tao runu''s fist spray blew on the empty eight trigrams, splashing out a real yuan wave. Even if Di Jiu''s fist is very strong, after he is blocked by the Yin Yang cone, he can''t rush through the empty eight trigrams.


    "Poof!" Di nine crack knife wave also split in Gao Zhenyong''s body. As Gao Zhenyong expected, di Jiu''s knife only left a deep blood trough on him. For him, a monk with six layers of golden elixir, this blood trough is nothing. Di Jiu''s attack is obviously weak at the end of the crossbow. Gao Zhenyong gives a sneer, and the momentum of the Yin Yang cone rises sharply. Di Jiu is enveloped by the killing intention of black and white Yin and Yang. Attack and kill will be out of place at this moment. It was di Jiu who attacked him before. Now it''s his turn to fight back. Gao Zhenyong, who had seen the colored diamond before, still wondered why a mole ant was so terrible. Now he was only eager, because as long as he got the stone of the rules of heaven and earth, he might be able to fight against Yuanhun when his golden elixir is perfect in the future. Just didn''t wait for Gao Zhenyong to crush Di Jiu, the crack of a deep blood groove burst out on him, and the knife gas burst out suddenly. As if the waves hit the boulders, those burst knife lines rushed into Gao Zhenyong''s body in all directions¡° Click, click Gao Zhenyong can even hear the breaking sound of his veins and bones. He spurts out a stream of blood and rushes to the gate. It''s not that he can''t beat Dijiu, but that he is plotted by Dijiu. At this moment, he had only regret. The chance was right in front of him, and he carelessly missed it. At the moment, di Jiu is just as hard hit. He has no ability to keep Gao Zhenyong. Gao Zhenyong just rushed to the gate of the interest building, and a huge axe came down. And ambush? Gao Zhenyong''s heart sank and his figure retreated rapidly¡° Poof Even if Gao Zhenyong''s speed is very fast, the giant axe still almost cuts him, and a blood arrow shoots out several meters away. Gao Zhenyong can''t continue to regret that he didn''t get the chance. For the second time, he regrets that he shouldn''t run away first. He should fight to death and kill Di Jiu first¡° You can''t kill me, I... "Before Gao Zhenyong finished his sentence, di Jiu''s long knife rolled up and chopped Gao Zhenyong''s head off¡° Brother nine, I''m late. " Geng Ji is a little ashamed. Di Jiu gives him the array flag and teaches him how to open the trapped killing array arranged by Di Jiu before. He still takes a long time to open it. Di Jiu picked up the ring on the ground. A fire burned Gao Zhenyong to ashes and said, "it''s just right. Now we have to kill all the people here. None of them is left."¡° Brother nine, don''t worry. I won''t let a dog go of Qi''s business building. " Geng Ji said. He has changed a lot from two years ago. Now that his hometown has been destroyed by Qi''s commercial building, he wants to kill all the branches of Qi''s commercial building immediately Swamp town can''t stop Di Jiu. After Di Jiu and Geng Jihua left marsh Town, a terrible crackle broke out in Qi''s commercial building. Then all the people can see clearly that Qi''s commercial building has turned into flat land. Some people who know the way of the array all know that someone used the burst array to blow up the Qi''s business building. The next day, all the people in the town saw the scene after the explosion last night. After the Qi family business building was robbed by Di Jiu, a disciple of Xinghe sect two years ago, today the Qi family business building was robbed again. This time, he not only robbed but also killed the golden elixir Dharma protector and foundation building deacon of Qi''s commercial building. When he left, he blew up the commercial building, which was obviously not to make a fortune. Everyone knows that this was done by an old man with white hair, because the old man never came out after he entered the Qi commercial building at night, and then everyone heard the sound of the Qi commercial building bursting. Qi''s commercial building is completely angry. In history, only Qi''s commercial building branch in marsh town has been robbed twice. If we can''t catch the culprit who robbed qijiashanglou, how can qijiashanglou be said to be one of the top commercial buildings in the polar night continent? Without waiting for the people who destroyed Qi''s commercial building in the town to find out, the branch of Qi''s commercial building in anchifang city was robbed again. This time, a monk of Anchi branch was killed. In addition, everything was robbed. When he left, the commercial building was also destroyed. The man who did away with Qijia commercial building in anchifang city is still the old man with white hair. Obviously, he only aimed at Qijia commercial building, and he didn''t touch other commercial buildings at all£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 117

    In the meeting hall of Xinghe sect, except for the patriarch and Liu Taishang, all the peak leaders, deacons and elders gathered here again. The last time we gathered so many people, it was when Qi Zhishang made a big stir in the Xinghe sect. However, it is now three years since that incident happened.


    Although liumusheng is only a supreme elder, because he is the only ancestor of Yuanhun of Xinghe sect, sometimes his power is even greater than that of Xiang Tianyi.


    The atmosphere of zongmen hall is dignified. All the peak masters and elders sitting here are silent. It was liumusheng, the elder of the Supreme Court, who broke this oppressive silence. "Three years ago, it was found out that di Jiu and Geng Jihua were just for the sake of Lingshi, which was a cultivation resource, and they were killing Ouyang Tao and Qiao SA, destroying the moral bottom line and ignoring the clan rules. Now, on behalf of the Xinghe sect, I have made the following decision: I will expel Di Jiu and Geng Jihua, the disciples of the Xinghe sect, from the Xinghe sect. At the same time, I will issue a wanted order for the sect. "


    The peak Lord and the elder in the hall all look at the patriarch Xiang Tianyi. It was Xiang Tianyi who made the decision that even if the patriarch was destroyed, he would not expel his disciples Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. In the face of the oppression of Qi''s commercial buildings, the Xinghe school is dead.


    Now that Liu Musheng has made this decision, Xiang Tianyi will definitely stand up against it. In fact, most of the peak leaders and elders of Xinghe sect support Xiang Tianyi. A sect has no backbone, and this sect really does not need to exist.


    Similarly, the elder and the peak master here understand the decision of the supreme elder Liu Musheng. It is said that Qi Jiayuan''s soul, who went out secretly, came back alone.


    This is not the key for liumusheng to make a decision. The key is that the news that the branch of qijiashanglou has been destroyed has spread everywhere. Who dares to destroy qijiashanglou branch? Looking at the whole polar night continent, it is estimated that there is only Dijiu, the bold guy.


    Although Di Jiu looks like a white haired old man, and there is no news about Geng Jihua, as long as you think about it with your brain, di Jiu is highly suspicious. Otherwise, the Xinghe sect would not suddenly find out the cause of Ouyang Tao''s murder three years later.


    Of course, this does not rule out the other enemies of Qi''s commercial building. But what is Qi''s style of work? As long as there is doubt, we dare to fight. If there is any reason why Di Jiu robbed Qi''s commercial buildings in marsh town before, then several Qi''s commercial buildings in the back were destroyed by Di Jiu, then Di Jiu has no reason at all.


    Or many people will say that Dijiu is wanted everywhere in qijiashanglou, which makes Dijiu rob qijiashanglou. Qijiashanglou doesn''t think so.


    What makes everyone confused is that Xiang Tianyi didn''t stand up against it and didn''t say anything.


    Even the patriarch Xiang Tianyi didn''t come out to speak, and the rest of the elders and the peak Lord naturally didn''t come out to speak.


    Liu Taishang obviously didn''t want to get rid of Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. After no one stood up against him, he continued, "Xiang Tianyi, as the leader of the clan, indulged the disciples of the clan too much. Now I announce that Xiang Tianyi will give up the position of the leader of the clan and let elder Hehui take over. This is not a glorious and praiseworthy thing. Elder Hehui takes over the patriarchal clan, and everything is simple. He only needs to inform the major clans of the polar night continent. Do you have any objection to this matter? "


    "I don''t agree." Wu Zhenzhen, the leader of Helian peak, stood up and said, "Xiang Tianyi, as the leader of Xinghe sect, has made a great contribution to the sect. Only Xiang can lead the sect to go higher and farther."


    "I don''t agree either..."


    After Wu Zhenzhen, several elders and the peak leader stood up one after another.


    Before Liu Musheng spoke, Xiang Tianyi stood up and said, "when I took over zongmen, I didn''t make zongmen more prosperous. I even made zongmen fall into the ranks of second rate zongmen in the polar night continent. During this period, several Jindan elders fell, which had a great impact on the clan. I agree with Mrs. Liu that she should leave the position of patriarch and go out for trial at the same time. "


    Even the patriarch Xiang Tianyi himself said so, even if we all know that the decline of the clan has nothing to do with Xiang Tianyi, we can only shut up.


    Many people feel vaguely that the Star River sect is likely to decline. As master Xiang Tianyi said before, can the Xinghe sect be revived by taking the Xinghe sect out of the anger of Qi''s commercial building?


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Jiu, this Beiji city is so big. I''ve never seen such a big Xiuzhen city as Beiji city. It''s no wonder that the headquarters of Qi''s commercial building in Beiji city will be built. " Yi Rong becomes a wandering Geng Ji. Looking at the tall and majestic Beiji City, he can''t help sighing.


    Di nine at the moment changed into a teenager, after changed, he looks a bit green.


    After wandering around for a year, di Jiu can refine medium quality magic tools, because he changes his appearance almost every day, and his method of changing his appearance is also superb.


    Starting from the town of marsh sea, he took Geng Jihua to destroy four commercial buildings in a month. However, after the four branches of Qi''s commercial building were destroyed in a month, di Jiu had not started any more on Qi''s commercial building for a year. It''s not that di Jiu has given up destroying Qi''s commercial building for a year, but that he plans to do a big job, that is, to destroy the northern headquarters of Qi''s commercial building in Beiji city.


    Now he is not a master of level 5 array, but level 4 array can be arranged easily. The construction is from the fourth floor to the sixth floor.


    Geng Ji''s strength also came to the fourth floor of Zhuji. With a huge axe and a thunder sword, the general perfection of Zhuji is not necessarily his opponent.


    "Hei hei, Beiji city is the hometown of Qi''s business building in Beiyu. There are Qi''s Yuanhun here. Aren''t you afraid?" Di Jiu laughs.


    Geng Ji cut a, "I and nine elder brother come all the way, destroyed Qi business building also has four, and nine elder brother you also said, the most dangerous place is the safest. Elder brother Jiu, who do you think is the guy who follows us and destroys three Qi''s commercial buildings? "


    In the first month, di Jiu and Geng Ji successively destroyed four branches of Qi''s commercial building, but at the same time, another three branches of Qi''s commercial building were destroyed. What people outside see is that seven Qi commercial buildings have been destroyed, all of which are attributed to di Jiu, who has changed into a white haired old man. Only Di Jiu and Geng Ji knew that they had actually destroyed only four families.


    "Yes, progress. We''re not here for safety. I''ll live in tianjixi building later. You go out to inquire about the news, and then tell me what you have heard. As for the people who destroyed the other three Qi''s commercial buildings, no matter whether this guy wants to give us hatred or not, we don''t have to worry about it. There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is the helper. " Di Jiu intentionally asked Geng Ji to do something delicate.


    Over the past year, Geng Ji, under the influence of Di Jiu, was no longer the original pure youth. Although he is not a thick black person, he is much more flexible than before.


    In the words of Di Jiu''s education, "it''s not what we do to avenge with justice. What we pursue is to avenge with gratitude. If you don''t pay for your kindness, it''s a beast. If you don''t pay for your revenge, you deserve to be humble. If people respect you, you need to respect others. People hate you. Why don''t they send you back? "


    In Geng Ji''s opinion, Jiuge was more than a villain. They destroyed four branches of qijiashanglou along the way. Now Jiuge didn''t say why he came to Beiji city. He also guessed that Jiuge wanted to kill the headquarters of qijiashanglou in Beiji city.


    They also killed several Jindan friars along the way, but they were all small places. In Beiji City, there was the ancestor of Yuanhun. At the thought of fighting with Yuanhun, Geng Ji had some drumming in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Before entering Beiji City, di Jiu inquired about it. Tianji building is one of the three most luxurious buildings in Beiji City, and the only one that does not belong to the Qi family.


    Today, there are more than 100000 high-grade spirit stones on him, and more middle-grade and low-grade spirit stones. Naturally, he wants to live in the best building in Beiji city.


    As long as it is not a special day, there are many rooms in this luxury building. Di Jiu directly opened a large apartment, and even reserved a month''s time.


    After entering the room, di Jiu began to arrange the array. In this kind of big interest building, the guests are entitled to set up their own trapped killing guard array.


    When Di Jiu completely arranges the guard array, Geng Ji, who inquires about the news, returns to the rest building.


    "Nine elder brother, I just heard a bad news..." Geng Ji a come in some panic said.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand and said calmly, "there''s no need to panic about anything. It''s a big deal that we enter reincarnation. What''s there to panic about?"


    Geng Ji reaction, di nine all the way do not know how many times to tell him to calm down. Only when you are calm, can you deal with things calmly.


    Geng Ji''s biggest advantage is that he studies fast. Even if he doesn''t remember it for the first time, he will certainly remember it for the second time. After calming down, Geng Ji said, "brother nine, I just heard that the Xinghe sect has expelled us both from the clan, and deprived Lord Xiang of his position. Not only that, the Xinghe sect has issued a wanted warrant for us."


    After saying that, Geng Ji found that di Jiu was not half surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Jiu, aren''t you surprised?"


    Di Jiu sat down and said with a smile, "what''s strange? It''s just expected. If the Xinghe sect does not drive us out of the clan, it will be a strange thing. "


    He changed into a white haired old man and destroyed four commercial buildings of the Qi family. No, seven commercial buildings. Even if the Qi family didn''t find the evidence of what he did, he would be the first suspect of the Qi business building.


    "Brother Jiu, do you mean that Qi''s commercial building may have guessed that we did it? So why do we have to change faces? " Geng Ji asked in surprise.


    "They guessed that we did it, but we had to keep them from having any positive evidence," Dijiu explained. The galaxy faction also guessed that it might have something to do with us. If the galaxy faction doesn''t drive us out, that''s the way to seek death. Before, the whole clan of the Xinghe sect fought to the death to resist the qijiashanglou, because the Xinghe sect occupied the truth. Now that Qi''s commercial building has been selected to the bottom line, the Xinghe sect will fight to the death again, which will only destroy it.


    After the Xinghe sect expelled us, even if the Qi commercial building wants to destroy the Xinghe sect, it must first catch us, and then concoct evidence. If we don''t get caught for a day, the Star River sect will be safe for a day. "


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "Step on the plate, while practicing, while looking for opportunities. I don''t care about zongmen. "

 Chapter 118

    Half a month later, di Jiu still did not find a good chance.


    Di Jiu didn''t dare to practice, so he had to stay in Tianji rest building to study the array. When she was a fairy actress, di Jiu could be regarded as a master of level 4 array. It''s just that he didn''t refine many array flags, and it''s only theoretical that he stepped into the fourth level array.


    Over the past few years, di Jiu spent almost every time against the enemy in the arrangement of various arrays. He had his own understanding of the array. In addition to the array he set up at the beginning, any array he set up now is no longer confined to what he learned. Each array has its own modification.


    Di Jiu''s level of array is already at the peak of level 4. He can break through the critical point of level 5 array master at any time. After half a month of sneaking research, his level of array has reached level 5 without any obstacles.


    In the last year, di Jiu studied more than a thousand jade slips related to the Taoist array. He also learned that there are very few seven level Taoist array masters in the whole polar night continent. Even the master of level 6 array is rare. He was able to step into the ranks of the five level master of array, and he was already on the top of the polar night continent.


    At the beginning, in addition to cultivation, no one could compare with him in learning other things. However, di Jiu is very clear that the main reason why he can reach the present level in just five or six years is probably not his natural learning ability, but his relationship with the gray stone.


    According to his understanding of Tao, most people can''t even enter the ranks of level 4 array masters, and their life span is at least 200 years.


    No matter how clever he is, he will not be smarter than all the people in a continent.


    "Nine elder brother, found the opportunity." Geng Ji''s excited voice came from the door.


    "The spirit of the Qi family has gone?" Di Jiu stood up and asked happily.


    For them, the only chance to seize the Qijia commercial building in Beiji city is for the Yuanhun strongman of Qijia commercial building to leave here.


    Geng Ji said positively, "yes, that Yuan soul strong man must have gone. At the end of the polar night, the sky opened and many strong people went. I saw with my own eyes that Yuanhun strong man left Beiji city. "


    "What is the opening of the sky?" Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    While he was studying the array, Geng Ji was outside to inquire for information.


    Geng Jiwei said excitedly, "I also know that it is said that there is a most mysterious secret place in the polar night continent, which is Tianmu. Many people say that the sky curtain is not in the polar night continent, and the opening time is not fixed. So every time the sky curtain opens, it''s a carnival for all the friars in the polar night continent. Do you know why there are so many yuan soul friars in Qi''s business building? Most of the Yuanhun friars in Qi''s commercial building came out of the sky in the last polar night.


    There are innumerable cultivation resources in the sky, and innumerable treasures that others dream of seizing. "


    "When was the last time the curtain of heaven opened?" Di Jiu suddenly wants to go to Tianmu. Compared with dealing with Qi''s business building here, Tianmu is where he should go.


    "It was 570 years ago. I heard that the age of a monk entering the sky must be lower than 100 years old. It''s a pity we didn''t get a chance to go in. " Speaking of the end, Geng Ji''s tone was obviously with a trace of unwillingness.


    Di nine don''t understand of ask a way, "why can''t we go in?"? It''s not from any family. Can''t you go in if you meet the conditions? "


    "No Geng Ji shook his head. "There are few people who enter the sky, even if there are some. Most of the disciples who enter into the sky are sect disciples, and before they enter the sky, they have to compete with each other, and those who participate in the competition are all gifted disciples of each sect. According to the competition, we will determine the number of people entering the sky at each large gate. "


    Di Jiu finally understood why Geng Ji said that they were not qualified to enter the sky. They were not qualified to compete on behalf of the clan.


    "Whether we can go or not, we will go to Tianmu to have a look after killing the Qi commercial building in Beiji city this time." Di Jiu immediately made up his mind that if he couldn''t get into such a place, he would not be happy.


    "Well, I''ll go wherever brother nine goes." Geng Ji said excitedly that under the influence of Di Jiu, he was no longer the pure boy. It''s strange that he doesn''t want to go to the place where everyone wants to go.


    "Learn more about talismans. You are the slowest. Now I''m going to decorate outside Qi''s business building. " Di Jiu patted Geng Ji and said.


    He is a master of five level array. Brother Shu is studying alchemy. With the practice of countless low-level spirit grasses, he is now able to refine second-class spirit pills. Geng Ji is the only one who is the slowest. In addition to his fast cultivation speed, he uses a lot of materials, and now he is just trying to refine the first level talisman.


    "Brother nine, I''m not that material." Geng Ji felt the back of his head a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll go first." Di Jiu doesn''t care how much Geng Ji''s level of refining runes is improved, but he always pursues more skills without pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    The Qijia commercial building in Beiji city is really magnificent. Because of the isolation of gods, di Jiu turned around for a long time and then went around to check the Qijia commercial building here.


    This is the largest commercial building he has ever seen. The general commercial buildings only buy lingcao and sell pills on different floors at most. The Qi commercial building here is in different gatehouses. All the floors selling pills are related to pills, while those selling magic weapons and Gongfa have their own corresponding floors. In addition, there are also leisure floors and various Qijia caves. All of these floors are connected by suspended corridors in the sky, which looks like the super large business center on earth. There are places for you to spend money and places for you to relax. Di Jiu is now a master of level five array. After observing for a circle, he began to quietly arrange the trapped kill array and burst array. Qi''s commercial building originally had a five level array. Di Jiu didn''t set up a burst array just like before. He is going to spend a few more days to set up a real level 5 trapped and killed array and level 5 burst array. Anyway, all the array flags were provided by Qi''s commercial building, and he didn''t care at all. Di Jiu just concealed to arrange several array bases, a sneer rang out behind him. Di nine scared of a spirit, rushed forward dozens of meters, this subconscious back. There was no need for him to sweep out. In front of him stood a slovenly guy with messy hair. This guy not only has messy hair, but also doesn''t know how long he hasn''t changed his clothes. He even has a bad smell. And this guy is bent back and looks like he''s in a dead end. Di Jiu doesn''t dare to regard this guy as a dead end, because he can''t see his strength at all. With his current knowledge, even if the Jindan perfect friar was in front of him, he could feel it. Since he can''t see and feel the strength of this guy in front of him, this guy must be a strong one above the yuan soul¡° You have the courage to kill several branches of Qi''s commercial building in a row, and you dare to hit the Qi''s headquarters commercial building in Beiji City, Beiyu Prefecture. Hei hei, Hei hei... You''re the most daring guy I''ve ever seen... "Di Jiu''s heart sank, and he felt his scalp numb. Subconsciously, he retreated, and countless ways to escape flashed in his heart. Soon he found out in despair that none of his methods could escape from the rickety old man¡° You don''t have to think about escaping. If you escape in front of me, I might as well close my eyes and bury myself. " Rickety old man seems to feel the idea of Di nine, once again disdain said. Di Jiu has only one kind of regret in his heart at the moment. He didn''t understand the importance of an escape technique until today. After today, if he is still alive, he will let go of everything and look for a way to escape¡° Who is the elder? I don''t understand what I''m talking about. " Di Jiuyi clasps his fist, knowing that his denial is useless, he still doesn''t want to admit it. The old man with a bent back waved, "you don''t care who I am. I''m sure I won''t show up. After you''ve arranged the killing array and burst array, you''ll just deliver food when you enter the Qi''s commercial building. You are really a fearless ignorant man. Do you know how many gold elixirs there are in Qi''s commercial building? What''s more, there''s Yuanhun here. How dare you come here to make up your mind? Don''t you think you''ve lost your old birthday? Don''t you think you''ve lived too long? " With these words, the old man with a bent back said with a smile, "you should be glad that you moved four Qi''s commercial buildings in a month. If you moved the fifth Qi''s commercial building behind you, you would have no life to do anything ignorant and fearless here."¡° It''s you. " Di Jiu finally understood who was the guy who pretended to be him and robbed the other three Qijia commercial buildings£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!

 Chapter 119

    At this time, di Jiu didn''t know that in the name of the old man with white hair, it was the rickets in front of him who destroyed the other three branches of Qi''s commercial building. He was really stupid.


    With a bent back and a grin, "isn''t that me? As you said, the enemy of the enemy is the helper. We are all enemies of Qi''s business building. I''ll help you... "


    "You heard us?" Di Jiu''s heart is even colder. When he talks with Geng Ji, Shen Nian has already noticed the surroundings. Unexpectedly, he is still heard away.


    If this rickety old man wants to do harm to them, he will be killed. Di Jiu feels chilly behind him. Although he says it''s a big deal to reincarnate, he will never be willing to reincarnate until he reaches the desperate situation.


    Di Jiu soon calmed down, let go of other thoughts, and began to deal with the current situation.


    If you don''t know that this rickety back in front of you destroyed the other three branches of Qi''s commercial building in his own name, di Jiu really thinks that the other party is here to help him. Now, Dijiu will never believe that the other party will come to help him.


    "You can talk about it in the street. I''m just passing by and listening to it. I agree with you. I think we should say that the enemy of the enemy is the friend. Now that we have common enemies, we are friends. " Rickets back a wave hand, don''t care said.


    Is the enemy of the enemy a friend? Di nine in the heart sneer, that doesn''t necessarily. But he won''t say that.


    Di Jiuyi clasped his fist. "The elder just said that I went to Qi''s business building to seek death. What does that mean?"


    In any case, this rickety back should not be the strong one of Qi''s commercial buildings, which makes Di Jiu not consider the threat of the other party for the time being. He believes that what he said with his bent back is not aimless. If there is something serious about Qi''s business building that he does not know, now take the opportunity to ask.


    Before, he would observe the qijiashanglou for several days to make sure that there was no threat to him, and then he would make sure that there was no threat to him around the qijiashanglou.


    With his current understanding of cultivation, no golden elixir friar can hide his cultivation in front of him. Unless friar Yuanhun comes, but di Jiu believes that it is Qi''s business building, and Friar Yuanhun is not cabbage.


    How many commercial building branches does the Qi family have in Beiyu? It is estimated that even the Qi family''s own people may not be able to count clearly. Every branch of the small commercial building is suppressed by a Yuanhun monk? Or hehe.


    "According to the information I got, after the commercial building of the Qi family was destroyed in Weichun, the headquarters of the Qi family took out two location transmitters." Seeing Di Jiu''s misty eyes, the old man with a bent back grinned and showed his yellow teeth and continued, "I don''t know what is a positioning symbol, right? I''ll teach you that the location transporter can be transmitted to the place you want to go in an instant. "


    Di Jiu understood, "master, do you mean that if I do it in any Qi business building, the Qi Yuan soul can be transmitted instantly?"


    "I''m not stupid, that''s what I mean. However, although the Qi family''s two positioning symbols are precious, they can''t be anywhere. At most, they are only in the northern region. " The old man with a bent back looks like a teachable child.


    After that, he seemed to be afraid that he would not scare Di Jiu. He pointed to the Qi family business building next to him again. "There are 21 golden elixirs practicing in the Qi family business building, and three of them are perfect. In addition, the monk Yuanhun who just went out can come back at any time. Do you think you''re looking for death here? Don''t think about running away before the other yuan soul comes back. You can''t do it now. "


    This time, di Jiu sincerely thanks the rickety old man. He bowed and said, "thank you for saving my life, or I will die in this place. Senior Gao Yi, I have written it down. "


    He''s too arrogant. It''s OK for him to be a little better. He just builds the foundation. The reason why he is so arrogant is not only that he has been following the wind and water since his cultivation, but also that he relies on his own five level array master''s foundation.


    In fact, among the 21 golden elixirs, di Jiu was not particularly afraid, because he didn''t come to fight hard. What he was afraid of was the Yuanhun monk. No matter how many Jindan monks there were, he could still walk away calmly after his five level trapped killing array was launched. Once monk Yuanhun comes, he will be dead.


    Di Jiu just wants to leave Beiji city as soon as possible. The Qi family''s strong soul has a location transmitter. He continues to stay here for death. Not only will he leave, he will not be found.


    "Why, don''t you go." See Dijiu eager to leave, this rickety old man stopped Dijiu.


    Di Jiu looks at the rickety old man in front of him in doubt. This guy''s strength is very strong. If the other party doesn''t let him go, he certainly can''t go away.


    After stepping into the building of the foundation and realizing the anger of the mountains and the waves, di Jiu is really ambitious. Now he just wants to find a place to upgrade his cultivation to the golden elixir. In the eyes of monk Yuanhun, the realm of building foundation is probably a mole ant. If he got to Jindan cultivation, he should be able to barely protect himself. I can''t fight. I can''t escape at most.


    He bent his back and laughed. He cracked his yellow teeth again. Then he said with an obscene face, "boy, we can cooperate..."


    "I don''t know what you mean?" Di Jiu straightens his position and cooperates with this rickety back strong man. He is absolutely against the trend. According to di Jiu''s mind, he really doesn''t want to cooperate with this guy. He would rather leave Beiji city immediately. Bent back close to di Jiu, just like a thief, he lowered his voice, "well, you''d better do it according to your previous plan, and I''ll help you." It''s strange to have such a good thing. Di Jiu frowned and said, "now I know that the Qi family is in danger. The elder generation has great strength and is not afraid of it. My friends and I have low accomplishments. Once blocked by Yuan soul, we have to wait for death." Rickets back to carry to rise a hand, light say, "since don''t cooperate, that I left.". By the way, elder Yuanhun of Qi family has not gone far. Maybe you haven''t left Beiji city when you come back. " Di Jiu was very upset that he was threatened by the other party. However, he was not as good as others. He could only bite his teeth and say, "what do you need, and why do you want me to help you?" The old man bent his back and patted Di Jiu, "young man has a future. After entering the Qi''s commercial building, I only need to choose one thing, and the rest belongs to you. How about that? I want to cooperate with you. One is that you look good to me. The second enemy''s enemy is a friend. Don''t you forget? " Di nine ha ha a smile, "the elder should be to need me to arrange to trap to kill array?"¡° Yes, your level of array is very high. I have to ask you for help. " After hearing Di Jiu''s words, the old man with a bent back rushed to answer one after another. Di Jiu is more sure, the other side is not because of his array level just want him to help. But if the other party doesn''t tell the truth, he has nothing to do¡° What are you going to do? " Di Jiu can only cooperate with each other now, trying to point out the benefits as much as possible. The old man bent his back and patted his chest. "You set up the difficult work of killing. I''ll give you everything else. I''ll help you stop Jindan and Qi Yuanhun." Di nine more and more some uneasiness, this rickety back old man seems too selfless a bit. Only took one thing, but would like to only do dirty work, hard work, rich things to him and Geng Ji. This is absolutely wrong. Di Jiuyi couldn''t find the wrong place for a while, so he had to shake his head. "It''s not enough..." "boy, I''m going to make such a big sacrifice because I have to support my younger generation." See Dijiu shake his head, bent back old man some uncomfortable up. Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "master, although it''s us who are doing it, I must be wanted in qijiashanglou in the future. As for master, the other party may not know... So I hope you can do me another favor. I heard that the curtain of heaven has opened..." "do you want a place to enter the curtain of heaven?" The old man with a bent back glared. Di Jiu nodded, "yes, and it''s not one quota. It''s two quotas. I should know. Once the Qi commercial building suspects that I did it, it will surely hunt me down everywhere in the future. Only by hiding in the sky can I have a chance to live. " Bent back, the old man gritted his teeth, "well, just as you want, two places to enter the sky." Di Jiuyi stretched out his hand, "there must be a certificate for entering the sky. Please bring me the certificate."¡° To enter the sky curtain, we need to compete with each other. Where can I get the certificate now? " The old man with a bent back frowned¡° Really not? " Di Jiu obviously doesn''t trust this rickety back. Bent back helpless hand, hands more than two, carved on a waterfall of jade, "things to you, you must do things well." There''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem. Di Jiu is sure that he guesses well.

 Chapter 120

    "The younger generation''s strength is low, so it''s a little nervous to join hands with the older generation." Aware of the problem, di Jiu doesn''t want to join hands with the camel.


    Camel Yin Yin smile, "my old man know you that careful thinking, as long as you cooperate well, my old man vowed never to do to you is..."


    "If you do something to me, can you rob me?" Di Jiu naturally knows that the camel''s oath fart is not, so he simply helps the other party to make the oath.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the killing intention in camel''s eyes flashed, and then he laughed, "OK, if you have an idea, do it like this."


    Originally, he didn''t plan to kill Dijiu. He didn''t want to cooperate with Dijiu.


    For such a mole ant as di Jiu, he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    Originally, it was possible to set up a five level trapped killing array. Now Di Jiu just set up a four level trapped killing array outside Qi''s business building, and then added a four level burst array.


    As for Geng Ji, di Jiu didn''t let him do it together at all, but let him leave Beiji city first and wait for him at the appointed place.


    "Not bad, not bad. The level of array is very important." Bent back, looking at the Dharma array arranged by Di Jiu, he praised it.


    "I don''t know what to call the elder? Didn''t you also say that? We are friends now. " Di nine decorate the last array flag, is also a smile asked a sentence.


    With a bow and a wave of his hand, "you can call me master or camel."


    "Well, Mr. camel, my array has been arranged. Shall we go in now?" Di Jiu can''t and in front of this rickety back polite, this guy is obviously want to use him.


    Hear Di Jiu really call oneself camel, rickets back to pour also don''t care, he originally is to use Di Jiu.


    "Go in now." With that, the camel stepped into the magic Pavilion of Qi''s business building earlier than di Jiu.


    Di Jiu also became a white bearded old man in the shortest time, and then stepped into the Qi family business building. He was sure that this rickety back was not the original appearance of a camel, but the other person''s face changing method was as good as his cultivation, and he could not see it at all.


    "The enemy! First level defense... "As soon as di Jiu stepped into the first floor hall of Qi''s business building, the man let out a scream of fear.


    Almost every clerk in Qi''s business building can depict the white haired old man Di Jiu looks like with his eyes closed. Now that di Jiu appears in Qi''s business building, it''s strange that he''s not nervous.


    "What a fart." When the camel raises his hand, countless blades are thrown out. At this moment, not only the staff of Qi''s business building, but also the guests here are directly killed by blades.


    Di Jiu''s heart is cold. The camel is so cruel.


    The injustice has a head and the debt has a owner. Di Jiu starts with Qi''s business building, but he never touches the guests inside. Now the camel doesn''t even mean to let the guests go, which is to his disadvantage.


    Two Jindan friars jumped down from the upstairs. They were torn by the edge of the camel before they rushed to the front.


    At the beginning, the camel was not only the yuan soul, but also the general yuan soul. Di Jiu had a judgment in his heart.


    Anyway, he and the camel discussed, at the moment the camel killed, he did not hesitate to put all the magic weapons into the storage bag. He did not let go of the storage bags of the two slain friars.


    As for the invisible ring, di Jiu doesn''t intend to expose it to the camel.


    From the magic weapon building to the pill building, the material lingcao building to the Gongfa jade bamboo building


    Di Jiu follows behind and silently collects everything. The other party has made an oath. If he still wants to kill him, he will not accept anything, which is also a dead word.


    In only half an hour, camel killed 19 Jindan friars, and di Jiu also collected several storage bags. Before, di Jiu had a small fortune. Compared with what he has gained now, it''s just a small fortune.


    "Master Tuozi, we have collected all the things here. Why don''t we blow up the commercial building and go now?" Di Jiuming knows that he is always collecting things. The camel hasn''t taken anything yet, so he still says on purpose.


    Camel hey hey way, "boy, that is your thing received, my thing has not received."


    With that, the camel goes straight to the deepest part of Qi''s cave. Di Jiu can only follow him. Now he also understood why the camel was so fierce. Just now, the camel''s fierceness really played a role. Kill everything in this place, and lock up the commercial building. So far, no one has come to stop it.


    As if he had been here before, the camel went straight to the deepest part of Qi''s chamber of Commerce.


    As soon as di Jiu saw the cave, he knew that it was a five level top guard array. Moreover, there is a trigger array in this protective array. Although he is a master of level five array, it is impossible for him to open this protective array in a hurry. Even if you can open this protective array, you will be known by the master of the cave.


    The camel brought him here obviously to break through the cave guard array and then go in and look for something.


    Just when Di Jiu thought that the camel wanted to ask him for help, the camel took out a dish. After the array plate was sacrificed, it was thrown down.


    Seeing this array dish, di Jiu immediately remembered the array dish he got at the earth auction. After he got this array, he also refined it. After his mind penetrated into that array, there was no reaction, and there was no array pattern fluctuation in the array. In di Jiu''s opinion, the array disk he got was a useless one. Before Di Jiu thought about what kind of array the camel is, the camel''s array has been activated. In no more than a minute, di Jiu saw that the camel''s array plate excited mysterious waves. These waves hit the protective array of the cave. The protective array at the top of the five levels directly split a path, from which a heat seeped. Di Jiu didn''t think about what the heat was, but eagerly gazed at the camel''s array. This is the first time that he saw this method of breaking the array. He also recognized the array disk in the hands of the camel, which is the top breaking array disk. It''s estimated that one corner of this kind of array is ten times more than what he harvested today. What''s the best thing in this array to open with this top treasure¡° You lead the way. I have only one array. I''m not very proficient in the rest of the array. " The camel opens to protect after array, don''t go in, on the contrary looking at di nine to say. It''s not a good thing for Dijiu to lead the way, but he has no resistance ability now. Camel said before, as long as he cooperate well, the oath will be effective. If he doesn''t go in now, it''s not good cooperation. It is very helpless, di Jiu can only enter the cave first. As soon as you enter the guard array, the heat is even more obvious. When Di Jiu saw the source of the heat, he was almost shocked. At this time, he finally understood why the camel only wanted one thing, which was more precious than what he harvested multiplied by 10000 times. This is a flame, the flame is confined in a huge gray stone, seems to absorb the things on the stone growing. When he saw the flame, he knew that the camel''s array plate was not enough compared with the flame. This is absolutely the legendary strange fire of heaven and earth. Di Jiu has studied countless jade slips over the years. How can he not know the value of strange fire? There are few strange fires in the whole polar night continent. Now I see a strange fire in Qi''s business building¡° Do you see the prohibition of that flame? You help me refine the forbidden, and then help me collect the flame. Of course, once you touch the flame prohibition, there will be a monk Yuanhun sending it. I am responsible for blocking the other party and collecting the flame for you to fight for time. " Said the camel, pointing to the strange fire¡° Camel, but I''m afraid my strength can''t move this strange fire. " Di nine in the heart of the wrong has never been so clear and intense¡° You move quickly. I don''t know how to move the flame. The temperature of the flame is locked up, and you will not be threatened if you use it. We don''t have much time. We have to make a quick decision. " Camel''s words are a little uncomfortable. Di Jiu understands that camel killed all the people in order to keep the news from spreading. He may not have told him that what he wanted has been given. Now it''s his turn to help. If he doesn''t do it, he''s dead. Di nine should be a, a step forward, hands play a number of tricks, began to break the flame ban. He is the kind of person who will stop hesitating after making a decision. Since hesitation is of no use, don''t do useless work any more. Almost at the moment when Di Jiu''s formula touched the flame prohibition, a blade came out of the flame prohibition. Dijiu felt a powerful force sweeping him, "poof!" The blood light splashed, and the blade ran through Di Jiu''s heart. At the same time, the roar came through the void, followed by a shadow. Di Jiu is very clear that this is definitely the strong soul of yuan£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 121

    The breath of death instantly swept the whole body from the wound, and di Jiu felt his vitality in the rapid passage.


    A pill was thrown into di Jiu''s mouth by the camel. At the same time, the camel''s voice said, "this is a top healing pill, which can suppress your injury..."


    Di Jiu is not half grateful to the camel. The camel heals him just to make him work hard. In his opinion, the yuan soul is one grade worse than the camel. It seems that the camel didn''t cheat him. The Qi family does have a locator.


    Just when Di Jiu thought that the camel would fight against the yuan soul that had not yet fallen, the camel suddenly activated the array disk in his hand again, and the ripple patterns instantly protected the space.


    "Bang!" The strong soul of the Yuan Dynasty who came over hit the space of the ripple pattern and was shaken out.


    Di nine in the heart is more startled, camel of this array dish exactly is what grade of? Even the monk Yuanhun was easily shaken out. This is absolutely the top treasure.


    "Boy, my array won''t last long. Don''t you hurry? Once the soul of the Qi family breaks my array, my old man will leave without hesitation. What''s your result? That''s beyond my old man''s control. " See Di nine did not continue to break the ban, camel tone a little chilly.


    Di Jiu knows that no matter why the camel wants him to break the ban, the camel has a word right. Once the camel runs away, he will die.


    Di Jiu did not dare to neglect any more, and increased the efforts to crack the prohibition. Even if he still did not use all his strength, it took only a few minutes to open the ban.


    At the moment when Di Jiu blew away the ban, he felt that his body seemed to have one more thing. Before he could react, the flame had been swept away by the camel.


    "Boom!" The Qi Yuan soul blocked by the array disk is still bombarding the defense ripple of the array disk, and the array disk bursts out a roar.


    Di Jiu is sure that camel''s array will not be a problem if he insists on a stick of incense for another ten minutes.


    "Haha, boy''s array is really powerful." The camel put away the flame and looked at di Jiu with a smile.


    Di Jiu guessed in his heart that the camel probably knew he didn''t do his best, but he had no way. If the camel wanted to kill him, he didn''t have the ability to resist.


    "Boy, let''s go." With these words, the camel raised his hand and wrapped Di Jiu with a piece of strength. As soon as his figure unfolded, he left the cave directly.


    Even if the camel''s Yuan Li wrapped, di Jiu can also feel a light in the distance is put away by the camel. Di Jiu is sure that this light is the array plate of camel.


    Bursts of dizziness came, di nine feel himself constantly in the transposition. He knew in his heart that the camel must have his dream of escape.


    "Bang!" An hour later, Dijiu was thrown on the ground by a camel.


    "Boy, I saved you again. Good luck. Yes, don''t envy my flame. When you go to the sky curtain in the future, there may be a better flame than mine. And there is a cave in front of it. You can go in and heal. " With that, the camel stepped out and disappeared.


    Di Jiu was not a little happy because the camel let him go. Now he fully understood why the camel wanted to give him such a big advantage and also helped him with the soy sauce bottle.


    With this camel''s own ability, he can easily get the flame of the cave.


    The reason why the camel let him into the qijiashanglou to do it was obviously that he wanted the strong people of the qijiashanglou to stare at him.


    The camel could kill the yuan soul monk of Qi family, but he had to use the array plate to block each other. When the camel blocks the Yuanhun strongman with the array plate, he can see the Yuanhun strongman. Di is 100% sure that the Yuanhun strongman also sees him. As for the camel, the other side will never see it. Camel released the monk Yuanhun to let him know that he was the old man with white hair.


    The strength of the old man with white hair is not so strong. Instead of relying on strength to block a yuan soul, he relies on the East-West array. In this way, he Dijiu is suspected by Qi''s commercial building. Di Jiu has this kind of top-level array. Even if his cultivation is weak, it''s not strange to kill all the gold elixirs in Qi''s business building.


    It seems that the camel is very afraid of Qi''s business building. Now Qi''s business building focuses on him, and the camel is free. When he was caught by Qi''s business building, Qi''s business building could not find the fire. As for the camel, it''s easy to look, and the Qi commercial building can''t be found.


    After all, he was just the cannon fodder that camel threw to Qi''s business building.


    As for those spirit stones and resources that the camel did not take away, I''m afraid it was the camel who convinced the people of Qi''s business building that it was he di Jiu who robbed Qi''s business building.


    Besides, the camel is sure that the Qi commercial building can catch him in the shortest time. Otherwise, the camel will take away the spirit stones and materials instead of planting them on him.


    As soon as Dijiu thought of it, the feeling of the passing of life was used again. In a short time, he felt that he saw death right in front of him.


    "What a sinister son of a bitch." Dijiu yelled. Camel gave him that healing pill, just let him temporarily suppress the injury. If it wasn''t for the pill of camel, ordinary monks would have died in that cave. The camel''s purpose of suppressing his injury is to "escape" from Qi''s business building, where he was found dead by Qi''s business building. Di Jiu sneers, but the camel looks down on him. The most powerful thing for him is his physical recovery ability. What''s more, he still has a half fist sized blue vitality. No... Di Jiu suddenly thought, why is camel sure that the people in Qi''s business building can find his body? You know, there are a lot of friars coming and going outside. Shouldn''t the Qi family business building have such good luck? An aura flashed from di Jiu''s consciousness. Di Jiu remembered that when he broke the flame prohibition, his body seemed to have one more thing. What can be added out of thin air? The mark of the mind. That is absolutely the spirit mark of Qi''s business building. Di Jiu has no time to be angry with camel''s insidious. He hastened to sacrifice a magic weapon of the best spaceship, and at the same time called out the tree brother, let the tree brother control the spaceship to escape at the fastest speed. During this time, he must find out the mark of his mind, otherwise, he will die. Over the years, di Jiu has been running around. He has met enough things. He is well-organized in his work. Generally, he will never be caught by others. But now compared with camel, he is a kindergarten child. If he can''t lift the spirit mark on the flame ban today, he will drink camel''s foot wash water. It''s still because he feels so strong that he knows that he''s in the mark of the mind. With the support of a lot of cultivation, brother Shu has made rapid progress. Now he is regarded as the second level mid-term tree demon. Hear Di nine said he will soon be Qi business building yuan soul ancestor catch up, tree younger brother where also dare to have half a minute neglect. Try hard to stimulate the spaceship with the high-quality spirit stone. At the same time, you can bless the spaceship with your own mind and Yuanli. Once the Qi family''s Yuanhun ancestor catches up, it''s not just the big brother''s life, it''s the same as the small tree root. Di Jiu doesn''t care which side tree brother''s direction is, he directly takes off all his clothes and burns them, then throws away the burnt dregs, and his mind penetrates into his body completely. In order to find the place under the mark of Qi''s business building, di Jiu even looked for a hair. After a long time, No. 9 still didn''t find the mark of his mind. He was not happy but desperate. Di Jiu did not believe that the idea of his flame prohibition was imprinted on his clothes. He threw them away after he threw them away. Di Jiu grabs a pile of spirit stones and throws them at his side. He runs the Xinghe Jue crazily. Because when xinghejue is running, a starry sky will form in his body. Now he builds the sixth floor, and everything in the starry sky is under his control. At this time, his mind will be stronger. Even if it''s just a few, it''s an opportunity. With his cultivation, the starry sky in his body will be clearer, and his understanding of his body will be clearer against the starry sky. It may also enhance his chances of finding the mark of mindfulness. Star River Jue a week has not yet run in the past, the sky has not even formed, di Jiu clearly found a hidden mark. This mark is definitely not his. The reason why he didn''t find it before is that it is in the context, and only cultivation can be touched by him. Or if he doesn''t practice for a while, the mark will be completely integrated into his context, and he won''t even feel the cultivation. Di nine slightly relaxed a breath, anyway, he finally found the mark. Di Jiu immediately wanted to wrap the mark of divine thoughts and then roll it away. Let Di nine panic is, his mind can''t lock this mark. Not only that, with the strengthening of his mind, the mark of this mind is weakening. Di Jiu doesn''t think that the weakening of the mind mark is equal to the disappearance. He affirms that the weakening of the mind mark is to be completely integrated into his body. The Star River Jue runs again, and di Jiu''s mind touches the gray stone in the sea of knowledge. A rule is felt by Dijiu, and the breath of the sign of the spirit that is about to fade suddenly becomes clear in Dijiu''s spirit. What Dijiu could only touch but could not grasp is wrapped and rolled out easily by Dijiu. Di Jiu rushes out of the spaceship deck, grabs a top-grade flying magic weapon again, and then throws this divine mark on the flying magic weapon, and a pile of spirit stone on the magic weapon spirit stone groove, so that the empty top-grade flying magic weapon leaves from another direction. It was not until the empty flying weapon disappeared with the mark of God that the terrible sense of threat disappeared completely.

 Chapter 122

    The Xinghe sect has been going downhill since its ancestor disappeared. Later, it dropped from a first-class sect to a second-class sect.


    The reason for the decline of the Xinghe sect is not to mention the members of the Xinghe sect. Even the rest of the sect are clear about it. That is, after the disappearance of the ancestor of Xinghe in those years, there were also Xinghe Jue practitioners above yuanhunjing.


    It is because there is no Xinghe Jue above Yuanhun to practice Kung Fu that Xinghe sect has never recovered.


    A few years ago, Dijiu, a disciple of Xinghe sect, offended qijiashanglou, and was hit by Qi Zhishang, a strong soul of qijiashanglou. Finally, Xinghe sect expelled Dijiu and Geng Jihua, the disciples of Xinghe sect, and deprived Xiang Tianyi, the most progressive leader of Xinghe sect in recent years.


    It is estimated that before long, without the need for qijiashanglou to come here, Xinghe sect will become a real third rate sect.


    Jing Mo Shuang stood outside the gate of Xinghe sect. She obviously felt that Xinghe sect was much colder than when she left.


    She has no friends in the Star River sect, and even two people covet her star river pearl. But she had to come back. Her cultivation progress was too fast. In just a few years, she came to the perfection of Qi cultivation. She can build a foundation whenever she wants.


    As soon as she enters the construction of foundation, she needs the following cultivation methods of xinghejue, but she doesn''t have them at all.


    Looking at the more depressed Xinghe school than a few years ago, Jing morshuang takes a deep breath. She decides to step into the foundation period of Xinghe school, and then get the cultivation methods of the foundation period. She left the Xinghe school as soon as she got the basic skills.


    With the star river pearl, she knew that at most one person of the Star River sect could cultivate the Star River formula by opening up the Star River vein. Without the star river pearl, we can''t open up the Star River vein at all.


    She got the Star River Pearl of the old ancestor of the star river. That is to say, she is the only one of the Star River sect who can cultivate by opening up the Star River vein.


    Because it''s a way to open up the channels of Xinghe and cultivate Xinghe Jue. Even if she''s not in the sect, her cultivation speed will not be too slow. As for Ouyang Tao, no matter how fast he practices. In just a few years, it is impossible to be higher than her accomplishments.


    All these years, she has been fighting in nufeng Valley, at least she won''t lose to Ouyang Tao. Anyway, as long as she got the cultivation method of xinghejue foundation period, she would go, and would not have any contact with such people as Ouyang Tao.


    Besides xinghejue, what else should she care about?


    A slightly blurred figure suddenly appeared in her mind, that is a man who had been married to her. This seems to be a very interesting person. He was caught stealing from the Zhong family and was used by Zhong He Tianli of the Zhong family to marry her. In this case, the guy was so nervous that he didn''t worry at all.


    You know, this kind of person was killed at any time, and no one asked. This man not only did not have the slightest worry, but also hoped to go to Jichuan city to visit the immortal gate with himself.


    Unfortunately, his spirit root is very bad, but he is a very persistent guy. After being rejected by one immortal family after another, Linggen is still running one after another. I really don''t know what elder Yu saw in him and the big man at that time, and he recruited both of them into the Xinghe sect.


    Anyway, she would not believe that Yu Chang always recruited Di Jiu and Geng Jihua because of her face.


    Now three years later, I don''t know if Dijiu has stepped into the fourth level of Qi training. If he hasn''t stepped into the fourth level of Qi training, I''m afraid he is no longer in the Xinghe school?


    A disciple of miscellaneous service in the early stage of practicing Qi comes over in a hurry. Jing Moshuang doesn''t know what the psychology is, but she stops the disciple.


    "... elder martial sister, I don''t know what can help you." Even though Jing Moshuang looks ugly, his strength is obviously higher than that of him, so the miscellaneous worker disciple quickly bows himself.


    Jing said, "I''m a disciple of Xinghe sect. I came back after a long-term mission. Do you know where Di Jiu''s disciple is?


    Generally speaking, there are some impressions of the external disciples.


    Hearing Jing Mo Shuang ask Di Jiu, the servant waved his hand in panic and said, "I don''t know. Elder martial sister can go outside to see the notice. I''m gone."


    After just saying one word, the miscellaneous worker disciple walked quickly.


    Jing Mo Shuang is at a loss. Di Jiu is just a disciple. What''s the taboo?


    She also quickened her pace. Before she reached the gate, she saw a huge notice board. The notice board is not only big but also conspicuous.


    "The disciples of Xinghe sect Di Jiu and Geng Jihua ignored the moral bottom line, and for the sake of a few spirit stones, they mutilated their fellow disciples Ouyang Tao and Qiao SA. After the investigation of the law enforcement Hall of zongmen, the following punishment was made to deprive Di Jiu and Geng Jihua of their identity as disciples of Xinghe sect and drive them out of zongmen. At the same time, the sect issued a wanted order. Any Xinghe sect disciple can report the hiding information of the two disciples to the sect... "


    Jing Mo Shuang''s eyes fell on the date when Di Jiu and Ouyang Tao killed Ouyang Tao, and his mind was buzzing. Isn''t that the day she escaped from her family?


    At first, she thought that Nu Feng Gu was the safest. Because she escaped from the clan, Ouyang Tao certainly did not expect that she would go to the angry wind valley.


    As her accomplishments and knowledge increased, she knew how naive she was. There was nothing wrong with her strategy of hiding in the angry wind valley. The problem was that she didn''t know that there was a divine mark on the storage bag. She began to wonder why Ouyang Tao and Qiao SA didn''t catch her after peeling off the mental imprint of the storage bag? Until today, she finally understood why she was ok, because these two guys were killed by Dijiu. Jing Mo Shuang has been fighting outside for several years. He never believes it''s a coincidence. It must be that di Jiu knew the reason. When Ouyang Tao was chasing him, he followed Ouyang Tao and killed Ouyang Tao. Di Jiu should be purely helping her. This is a person who knows her kindness and plans to repay her. She was also the only one she had known before. What she can''t understand is, how can Dijiu know the reason? And why can Di Jiu kill Ouyang Tao? Di Jiu and Geng Jihua were not wanted by the sect. Linggen must be very poor. Besides, when he killed Ouyang Tao, he only entered the sect for a few days. At that time, Ouyang Tao should be in the middle or even later stage of Qi training. Even now her strength, to kill Ouyang Tao also need to spend some time, not to mention the time has not been cultivated Dijiu. It seems that many twists and turns have taken place behind her. These twists and turns are between di Jiu and Ouyang Tao. She is a sentimental person, in addition to being brought to this world by her parents, she has never received such kindness, and has never been cared about. At this moment, she suddenly had an impulse in her heart to help Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. She couldn''t let them be caught by zongmen The rule of Xinghe sect is that as long as there is no news of the death of the disciple, the residence of the outer disciple can be kept for three years, and that of the inner disciple can be kept for ten years. The residence of the outer disciples will be reserved for three years, which does not include the time when they go out to do tasks. Jing Mo Shuang took on a task of more than a year, plus three years, her residence needs to be kept for four years. At the moment, after Jing Moshuang returns to her residence, her residence is still there. The first thing Jing Moshuang did when she came back to the cave was to find a way to build the foundation. After she built the foundation, she could be promoted to be a disciple of the inner gate, and then she went to the Gongfa hall to find the cultivation methods during the foundation period. Originally, Jing morshuang was ready to go after building the foundation. Now she had to help Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. Simple in his residence outside the layout of a defensive array, Jing Mo Shuang take out all his spirit stone, she is ready to start the impact of the foundation period. Without building a foundation, Danjing doesn''t worry. She cultivates Xinghe Jue by opening up Xinghe vein. When she got the star river pearl, there was a leather scroll beside the star river pearl. According to the introduction on the leather scroll, the practitioners who opened up the Star River vein through the Star River Pearl didn''t need to build the foundation at all. As soon as Xinghe Jue started to work, the Xinghe beads in Jingmo Shuangdan field turned into a bright Xinghe. Compared with the illusory Xinghe formed by Geng Jihua, Jingmo Shuang''s Xinghe is in general essence¡° Boom Just three weeks later, the estrangement of Jingmo Shuang''s Qi training period was broken away, and then the momentum continued to rise, Zhenyuan began to rise, and then easily entered the foundation building period¡° Is the foundation built? " Hehui of Xinghe school star peak suddenly stands up. As the new leader of the Xinghe sect, he did not move to Xiang Tianyi''s Xinghe peak. Even if Xiang Tianyi left the Xinghe sect, he still did not move there. After Xiang Tianyi left Xinghe sect, Xinghe sect did not know how long no one had built a foundation. Because of this, a little disciple''s foundation construction also shocked his patriarch£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 123

    As soon as Jing Moshuang stepped into the construction site, her star river pearl and the Star River in her vein merged. The Star River Pearl was clear and bright, and rows of handwriting appeared on the star river pearl.


    "The true Qi turns yuan and casts the foundation, which is the beginning of Xinghe and turns the first star..."


    Jing Mo Shuang was stunned. This was the cultivation method she had dreamed of during the foundation building period. All the way back to build the foundation, is to let the sect pay attention to, step into the inner door of the disciples get the foundation period. I didn''t expect that as soon as she built the foundation, the skill came.


    At this time, Jing Mo Shuang was not the layman who had not practiced and had no insight. She knows very well where the Star River Pearl comes from. It''s the ancestor of the Star River school. In this case, the Xinghe Jue displayed on the Xinghe pearl is more detailed than that of the clan. It''s said that long ago, Xinghe sect was also a major sect. Later, Xinghe sect declined. I don''t know if it was because Xinghe beads were lost.


    If I had known that she had stepped into the foundation building period, I would have got the skills from the star river pearl. Jing morshuang would never have returned to the Star River school.


    Jing Mo Shuang takes a breath. She decides to go to Chuangong hall immediately to get a new skill, and then leaves zongmen to look for Di Jiu.


    "But my Xinghe sect disciple Jing Moshuang built the foundation?" A thick voice came with the elder''s love and joy for the younger generation.


    Jing Mo Shuang quickly gave himself a dust formula, opened the simple guard array, and walked out of the room.


    Standing outside her room a few feet away was a middle-aged man in a grey robe. Although Jing Moshuang didn''t know who he was, he still bowed respectfully and said, "the disciple Jing Moshuang met the elder. It was the disciple who succeeded in building the foundation just now. The disciple got a foundation building pill outside. He worried that it was not safe to build foundation outside, so he came back to build foundation. I didn''t expect that I had a good chance to succeed at one time. "


    "Ha ha, good." The middle-aged man in the grey robe laughed and then said, "I''m not an elder. I''m Hehui, the current leader of the Xinghe sect."


    King foam double a Leng God, heart said Xinghe sect leader is not Xiang Tianyi? She still knows master Xiang. When did the Star River sect even change its master?


    When he Hui saw Jing Mo Shuang''s expression, he knew what she meant. He waved his hand casually and said, "master Xiang, because he has some problems, I''m the leader of Xinghe sect. First of all, congratulations on your success in building foundation. Now you can go to the affairs hall to go through the procedures of the disciples of the inner gate of Jin Dynasty, and then go to the Gongfa hall to get new Gongfa... Eh, I remember. You are brother Yu''s Jing Mo Shuang who looks at his face, right


    He Hui''s words were endless, but Jing morshuang understood them very well. He quickly bowed himself again and said, "I''m afraid, because I haven''t been in the sect for several years, I don''t know the Lord''s face. What happened in those days was that elder Yu said with a smile that his disciples were not qualified enough to do so. "


    He Hui''s face changed. "You can step into the foundation building in more than three years. No matter how good chance you have, your qualification is also excellent. I have something to discuss with you. When you get the identity of the inner disciple, you can go to my star peak to find me. "


    It is estimated that he Hui is the only one who can speak so kindly between a patriarch and his disciples. He Hui was originally approachable, and he really liked Jing Moshuang''s talent. To build a foundation in three years is not a matter of quality, but a matter of genius.


    As the curtain of heaven is about to open, the Xinghe sect will send ten of the sect''s best Qi training disciples and ten foundation building disciples to fight for the quota.


    Jing Mo Shuang just stepped into the foundation, obviously can not represent the clan to fight for the quota. But Jing Mo Shuang is so qualified. In case zongmen gets the extra quota, he plans to let Jing Mo Shuang enter the sky.


    Only Jing Moshuang, a genius, can make greater progress in the sky.


    In case Jing Mo Shuang falls in the sky, it can only blame her luck. Cultivation is a matter of fighting for life step by step. There are no successful monks hiding at home. Nevertheless, he plans to let Jing Moshuang decide for himself.


    "I don''t know how elder Yu is doing now, but I don''t want to give orders." Jing Moshuang doesn''t want to continue to discuss the issue of qualification with He Hui, so he quickly digs off the topic.


    Hearing Jing Mo Shuang ask elder Yu Jingyan, he Hui sighs, "Yu Chang fell a few years ago."


    "Ah..." Jing Mo was surprised and didn''t speak for a long time.


    She has heard that elder Yu Jingyan is a master of the Xinghe sect. She has nine levels of Jindan strength. How can this strength be said to fall?


    "It''s a long story. It has a little to do with you. I''ll tell you when you go to the star peak." He Hui sighed, turned and walked away slowly.


    Jing Mo Shuang saw a kind of depression and heaviness from his back, which made her heart heaviness inexplicably.


    She didn''t seem to be pleased that the goal had been achieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongbianfang is a small one. It can''t be any smaller.


    Of course, no matter how small the market is, there will be interest stacks and commercial buildings. There are only two interest stacks in rongbianfang, one of which is called rongbianxi stack.


    In a suite on the fourth floor of Rong Bian''s Rest Inn, di Jiu breathed a little relaxed.


    The wound in the cave of Qi''s business building a month ago is now completely gone. Although he was plotted by a camel, he gained a lot in general.


    Camel''s account will be calculated slowly at that time. Now he needs to count his harvest. As for going to Tianmu, I''m not in a hurry. He and Geng Ji had already discussed. As long as they didn''t wait for him for two days, Geng Ji left first and went directly to the sky. From the storage bags of 19 golden elixirs, di Jiuyi cleared 2.6 million high-grade spirit stones, 34 million medium grade spirit stones and nearly 30 million low-grade spirit stones. This wealth alone makes Di Jiufu rich. It''s estimated that only those who are strong in Yuanhun have such wealth, right? In addition to these spirit stones, di Jiu also harvested a pile of spirit grass below level 4. Di Jiu has given all these divine grasses to Shu Di. After knowing that the pill has side effects, di Jiu decides that he has no choice but not to use the pill. There are a lot of materials for refining utensils and array flags. These things are put aside by Di Jiu. He plans to refine utensils by himself. As soon as he thought of refining utensils, di Jiu thought of the flame that camel had taken away. If that flame was given to him, he would certainly be able to refine the best or even the best magic weapon. With the improvement of his refining level, he felt more and more that his flame was not enough. Up to now, the fire he used is just a real fire. This kind of flame is used for refining, which is garbage in garbage. No matter how pure his true yuan is, his cultivation ability builds foundation, and the flame intensity is also very limited. Di Jiu''s favorite is a pile of jade slips. Whether it''s Geng Ji''s thunder sword, or his two fists of mountain gathering and wave anger, they are all found out from these jade slips. Similarly, the rapid progress of his array and utensils is inseparable from those jade slips. The jade slips he got before were only from the remote branch of Qi''s business building. This time, his jade slips were all from the northern headquarters of Qi''s business building. Not only that, but also all kinds of jade slips of 19 golden elixirs. For this pile of jade slips, di Jiu had great expectations. Every time Dijiu arranges things, it takes the longest time, it''s all these jade slips. Di Jiu would read every jade slip. Once found useful jade slips for him, he would read them carefully. No matter in Jiguo or on earth, what Dijiu pursues most is that knowledge changes everything. No matter how cunning the camel is, as long as his insight can catch up with or even surpass the camel, he will step on the camel one day. He Dijiu is not so easy to use, let alone take his life to use him. The highest one in the jade slips of array Dao only involves five levels of Dharma array, and the common contents in these jade slips have little meaning to di Jiu. But some of the tricks and remote means of arranging the array are of great interest to di Jiu. Among the jade slips of Dan Qi Fu, what Di Jiu cares about is the jade slips of Lian Qi. Like the jade slips of array, di Jiu had to read all the jade slips carefully. He was able to refine top-grade magic weapons with Zhuji real fire because he saw many kinds of jade slips and experience. Yu Jian Di Jiu didn''t care about it. He put it all aside. What makes Di Jiu care about is Faji jade slips. His two fists are Faji jade slips. Even the Jindan friar who was killed by him said that he was not Faji, but a supernatural power. Di Jiu also knew what the magic power was. He had never seen a real magic power, but his two fists were much better than the general skills. One by one, the Faji jade slips were sifted by Di Jiu, and soon an old one was picked out by him. Di Jiu doesn''t think the name of vitality Lian Xi is very powerful. What makes Di Jiu care is that there are magic words in the introduction of this simple jade slip. Since he fought against Qi''s commercial building, di Jiu didn''t know how many magic jade slips he had. It was the first time that he saw the word "magic power".

 Chapter 124

    This jade slip has a prohibition lock. You have to break the prohibition to see the contents.


    Dijiu is also a master of five level array. The five level prohibition on the jade slips didn''t stop Dijiu for a long time.


    In only half a day, di Jiu opened the forbidden system and saw the contents. To di Jiu''s surprise, the magic power jade slips are not incomplete. At least he can learn the magic power according to the jade slips.


    Half an hour later, di Jiu reluctantly put down the jade slips.


    He didn''t learn this magic power, because he thought it was a chicken rib magic power, which was useless at all. No wonder this magic jade slip will be sold in Qi''s commercial building.


    If it''s to conserve one''s own life, it''s still valuable. This breath of life is actually just a breath of life for pets. Di Jiu is a tree brother. If he falls, what''s the use of helping the tree brother to protect his life?


    Tree brother will die as well.


    When Di Jiu wanted to put away the jade slip, he suddenly remembered something. When he was on Andromeda, he got a magic piece.


    On the fragments of the magic weapon, he felt the fluctuation of micro organism, but he couldn''t find out what it was. Later, with his success in building the foundation and his progress in fighting, he also tried to infiltrate the fragments of the magic weapon with his mind. In addition to feeling that the fluctuation of vitality was weaker, he still couldn''t find the reason.


    Could it be that the weak fluctuation of life in the fragments of the magic weapon was covered by the breath collecting power of life? Because of a long time ago, there were some problems with this magic power, which made him feel the vitality of this leakage?


    At the thought of this, di Jiu, who had no interest in this magic power, immediately began to study the fragments of this magic weapon.


    If he guessed correctly, how powerful should the thing hidden in the magic weapon by a kind of magic power be?


    Dijiu seriously up, learning speed is not a few people can match. After a few days, di Jiu began to learn. Half a month later, di Jiu was able to evolve this magic power. His method is still a little rough, it just takes time to accumulate.


    It''s like his mountain gathering and wave anger. With the progress of his cultivation, every time he shows it, it has a completely different effect.


    Di Jiu''s purpose of studying vitality and breath is to study the fluctuation of vitality in the magic piece. When he has mastered this magic power, he will not go into it. He takes out the magic piece at the first time.


    When you understand something, you feel like it''s across a piece of paper. When you don''t understand something, you feel like it''s across a mountain. Now Di Jiu is this kind of feeling. Before, every time he took out this magic piece, he couldn''t see anything except the penetration of divine thoughts.


    This time he took the fragments of the magic weapon in his hand, and immediately felt the trace of vitality convergence. As he guessed, the fragments of this magic weapon were concealed by people in the way of life convergence. Because of a long time, and other reasons, the magic means had traces, the convergence of vitality leaked out, and was found by him.


    Di Jiu began to peel off the incomplete traces of the magic power. He only built a foundation for his cultivation, and with the convergence of vitality, he just learned the magic power. It took three days for Dijiu to peel off the secret vitality.


    An equally broken forbidden system appears in front of Di Jiu. If the forbidden system is not broken, di Jiu estimates that even if he can arrange the nine level forbidden system now, he can''t open it.


    But now the ban is badly broken. It took Di Jiu only half a day to break the ban, and a black beetle the size of a pea appeared in front of him.


    When he saw the bug, di Jiu was really disappointed.


    He thought it was something so serious that it was just a faggot.


    Di Jiu is sure that he is right. This is a faggot. Six feet, head sharp like a thorn, there is a horn, the body is black crustacean.


    It''s not faeces. What is it?


    The breath of dung beetle is very weak, as if it will dissipate anytime and anywhere. Di Jiu hesitates for a long time with the fragments of magic weapon in his hand. He is not sure whether he should throw away the dung beetle.


    It is reasonable to say that some people are so careful to hide this beetle. This beetle should not be as simple as dung beetle.


    Di Jiu also knows that there are many such boring people in the world of cultivation. It''s not impossible for someone to hide a dung beetle like this.


    "Brother tree, what kind of insect is this?" Di Jiu called out the roots of the little tree.


    Xiaoshugen stares at the beetle for a long time. As soon as Dijiu looks at the expression of xiaoshugen, he knows that xiaoshugen doesn''t know what the beetle is. He is trying to let the little tree root get out of the way, and the little tree root flatters and says, "brother, it''s just a drop of blood. This insect is now weak and ready to die. Give it a drop of blood. If it works, keep it. If it doesn''t work, throw it away. "


    In Shudi''s opinion, this is not a big deal at all. The boss fights with people. When he is injured, he doesn''t know how many drops of blood he will lose. He just hesitates for a fart.


    Di nine in the heart move, if only a drop of blood can solve, that really is not what matter. If it''s really a dung beetle, it can''t absorb his blood. Even if it can be absorbed, there''s no way to give him information... No, it''s definitely not a dung beetle. How long does dung beetle live? I don''t know how long the life of the insects on this piece of magic weapon has been leaked. Now there are still some fluctuations of life. It can be seen that the vitality of this piece is more than countless times stronger than that of dung beetle. Di Jiu dropped a drop of blood essence directly on the beetle, but in a flash, his drop of blood essence was absorbed by the beetle. Beetle''s breath is a little stronger, a kind of eager breath is captured by Di Jiu. It looks like the beetle wants blood. Di nine heart sneer, even if not dung beetle, also don''t want to drink his second drop of blood. Or a long time did not wait for what they need, di Jiu''s mind suddenly caught a trace of familiar breath. This is to recognize their own main? The reason why Di Jiu is familiar with the spirit of recognizing the Lord is that he has felt it in Shudi. However, to take a beetle as a pet, di Jiu is not willing to, not to mention that the beetle looks like a dung beetle. In the future, he can''t help him. He has a bad reputation of collecting faeces as pets. Maybe it''s that he didn''t feel that di Jiu accepted himself as a pet. There was a trace of loss and sadness on the beetle. Di Jiu immediately catches this kind of loss. In those years, when he did not have wugen in several tests, he was also so lost, and when he was rejected by Zhen man, he was also so lost. Sighed tone, di nine hit a God to read to imprint in the past, in the presence of sympathize with each other. Sure enough, feeling the mark of Di Jiu''s mind, the beetle was immediately overjoyed. Di Jiu dug a little green life and threw it to the tree brother, "you take this beetle to the elixir garden. I''ll leave here soon. Remember to keep this beetle well. If the beetle is dead, I''ll settle with you. "¡° Don''t worry, elder brother. I will do it well. " Although brother tree can stand loneliness, it is because it was a tree before. Now it turns into a tree spirit and follows Di Jiu to see more of the world of flowers. Every day when he stays in the elixir garden, a bird fades out of his heart. Now there is one more beetle. At least it has a target to talk to. Di Jiu''s luck is obviously not good every time. This time, he has nothing to gain except a useless magic power "vitality and breath collection". Can go to the curtain of heaven, di Jiu put away all the jade slips that he had checked, Yi Rong became a disciple of Xiuzhen family. Di Jiu didn''t know where the sky curtain was and how to get there. He didn''t worry. Now he was talking about the sky curtain everywhere. He could buy jade slips about the sky curtain from anywhere. Although rongbianfang is small, there are jade slips for sale. Casually bought a few jade slips about Tianmu introduction, di Jiu left Fangshi. At the exit of rongbianfang City, di Jiu finds a group information. Before Dijiu looked at the team information carefully, a young man in a white Friar''s uniform came to Dijiu, who was looking at the information, and clasped his fist, "do you want to go to the sky, my friend?"¡° Yes, I want to go to the sky Di Jiu nodded. He saw that the young man was just a friar who built the second floor of the foundation. The young man said, "my friend should know that the ticket to the sky curtain is very expensive, and the ordinary friars in the big room can''t afford to rent it. The whole shop is not only unsafe, but also has no privacy. Friends might as well form a team with us to go there. We can share a big room and take care of each other. "¡° Who else Di Jiu asked. The young man in white pointed to a man and two women standing nearby and said, "there are also younger martial sister Bing, younger martial sister Qi Qian and younger martial brother Wang. My name is Zheng feisheng. Di Jiu feels that younger martial sister Bing is a little familiar. He seems to have seen her somewhere£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 125

    "Can''t one go to the sky?" Di Jiu has just bought the jade slips. He hasn''t looked at the contents of the jade slips carefully.


    After hearing Di Jiu''s words, Zheng feisheng opened his mouth wide and said for a long time, "my friend, I don''t know anything about the sky curtain, do you? The curtain of heaven is in the westernmost part of the polar night continent. Even if friar Jindan went alone, he would die. In other words, even if it is possible to pass, a person is easy to deviate from the position. There is only one ship in Susha city every month. This is because the sky curtain is about to open. Otherwise, we may not be able to wait for one ship to go to the sky curtain in a few years. "


    It turns out that there is a ship to the sky in Susha city. This news is very useful for Di Jiu.


    "How many spirit stones do you need to go to the sky screen?" Di Jiu estimated that the price would not be too low. If it was too low, these people would not form a team with others.


    Zheng feisheng sighed and said, "if you live in Tongpu, it''s not very expensive. It''s only ten thousand pieces of Lingshi..."


    "So expensive?" Di Jiu was surprised.


    Ten thousand medium quality stone is a small stone for him now. That''s because he made a fortune in Qi''s commercial building. These spirit stones are a huge sum for ordinary monks, whether they are scattered or not.


    Zheng feisheng said with a smile, "is it still expensive? It''s already very cheap. It takes 5000 high-quality stone for a little less than room, and 20000 high-quality stone for a little better room. If it''s a large private room with several separate training rooms, it needs at least 40000 high-quality spirit stones. Five of us can share a room like this, and each of us can afford 8800 pieces of high-quality spirit stone. "


    Di Jiu is not Xiaobai who doesn''t know anything. Zheng feisheng''s big box is also a room. It''s just for those rich friars. There are pet room, living room, practice room and alchemy room in one room.


    "Zheng Daoyou, I heard that there are places in Tianmu, and many sects have to compete for these places. What do ordinary people do with so many spirit stones in the sky? " Di Jiu asked subconsciously.


    Zheng feisheng asked again in surprise, "isn''t my friend going to the sky curtain to enter the outer curtain?"


    Di Jiu knew that he was black dragon again. The reason why he asked was that he had a jade card to go to the sky. In order to make up for the mistake of speaking before, di Jiu quickly explained, "I heard that before the curtain of heaven opens, there are still some scattered practitioners who can go in. I just want to take a chance."


    This is a complete nonsense of Di Jiu, who has never heard of it.


    "Ha ha, if you want to think that way, you will be disappointed. It''s true that there is a competition platform for casual training in Tianmu, but the places for casual training have been reserved for a long time. Going to the competition platform to compete is just a walk. If you don''t know anything, just go to the arena and fight. If you win, you will die faster. " This time, it''s not Zheng feisheng, but the other younger martial brother Wang.


    He saw that Zheng feisheng and di Jiu had talked for a long time and came over. In addition, the ice younger martial sister and the woman named Qi Qian came together.


    Zheng feisheng said cautiously, "younger martial brother Wang is right. You don''t have to think about the number of places for casual training. In fact, before the curtain of heaven opens, there are auctions and treasure exchanges and so on. You may get places, but I suggest you don''t think about these places. It''s like we go to the sky by boat. Even if there are enough spirit stones, it''s not easy for anyone to book a room. This will only bring disaster and crisis. Moreover, the spaceship going to the sky doesn''t care about fighting at all. If something happens, it can only admit bad luck. I think friends come from a big family, right? We should understand that as well. "


    Di Jiu laughs, "yes, although my Di family is not a big Xiuzhen family, it''s not that some clowns can bully me."


    "I haven''t asked my friend what to call me?" Hearing that di Jiu said he was from Xiuzhen family, Zheng feisheng took the opportunity to ask.


    "Meet me. My name is dizimer." Di Jiu said that at the moment, shennian had already scanned several jade slips he had bought and understood what the outer curtain was.


    After the opening of the Tianmu secret place, there will also be a large area outside the Tianmu secret place, which also has countless precious spirit grass and minerals. There was even a time when someone found something more precious than the inside of Tianmu secret place in the outer curtain of Tianmu secret place.


    "Younger martial brother Wang''s name is Wang Zheng. He and younger martial sister Jing mobing are from Zhenli Jianzong. My younger martial sister Qi Qian and I are from nikunzong. Originally, younger martial sister Bing could take Zhenli Jianzong spaceship to Tianmu. It''s only because she missed the spaceship after going out for a trial with us that she was ready to take a boat to Wusha city. " Feeling that di Jiu wants to form a team with them, Zheng feisheng''s introduction is more detailed this time.


    Both Zhenli sword sect and nikun sect are first-class sects. Di Jiu, the two sects, tried them at the beginning, but they are not qualified for Linggen.


    But that Jing Mo Bing Di Jiu remembered. It should be the Jing family. It''s probably Jing Mo Shuang''s elder sister or younger sister.


    The reason why he felt familiar with it was that when he was in Jing Mo Shuang''s room, he had seen the back of Jing Mo Bing outside Jing Mo Shuang''s room.


    Di Jiu is sure that Jing morbing joined Zhenli Jianzong very early, at least earlier than Jing morshuang joined Xinghe sect. Otherwise, it is unlikely that the foundation will be built in three years.


    The reason why he was able to step into the sixth floor of the building foundation in a little more than three years was that he had gray stones. Geng Ji not only has his help, but also has the best spiritual roots. I don''t know if I feel the arrogance and ignorance of some Xiuzhen families in Dijiu. Jing mobing is not very enthusiastic about Dijiu, and doesn''t even bother to order. But Qi Qian called for elder martial brother Mo with great enthusiasm. Di Jiu guesses that the relationship between Jing Mo Bing and Jing Mo Shuang is not very good. If the relationship is good, Jing Mo Shuang will not deliberately emphasize to him whether it is Shuang or not. Jing Mo Bing doesn''t bird him, and he certainly won''t go to bird Jing Mo Bing¡° Why don''t you go with me Zheng feisheng once again said that his address was much more enthusiastic than before¡° That''s right. Although it''s much more expensive than Datong shop, there is still a single room. The price is barely acceptable. Let''s go together. " Di Jiu agreed to Zheng feisheng''s request without hesitation. At least he thinks Zheng feisheng''s saying is correct, that is, if he finds a room alone, he may be targeted. In other places, Dijiu would not be afraid. But in this fight free place, he''d better keep a low profile. If someone catches something and leads to the spirit of the Qi family, he will not be able to eat it all¡° Well, Zimo, you''re welcome. " Zheng feisheng said happily. In the early days of building a foundation in such a remote small city, it''s really hard to find one who is willing to form a team with them. Originally, all four of them planned to share a big room with each other. Just in that case, everyone will have to produce one or two thousand more top quality spirit stones. This is also a big expense for them. He didn''t know that Dijiu was only one step away from the late stage of foundation construction. If he knew, he would not look for Dijiu to form a team Wusha city is not very far from rongbianfang city. It took about half a day to get to Wusha city by Zheng feisheng''s top-grade craft. Outside Susha City, a big Mac ship stops there. Anyone who comes here must be able to see the ship¡° This spaceship is the one going to the sky curtain. There are still several days to go. We will buy tickets first, and then buy some necessary things in Wusha city. Otherwise, the price of the same item will be at least five to ten times more expensive on board. " Zheng feisheng had the highest accomplishments among Jing mobing, Qi Qian and Wang Zheng. He built the second floor of the foundation and led many things¡° I''m going to buy the tickets, and you can give me the spirit stone. Each person has 8800 top quality spirit stones. " Zheng feisheng said, looking at di Jiu, he explained, "each of us has an extra 800 high-quality spirit stones, because we have to buy a full berth ticket to get on the ship, otherwise we can''t get on the ship at all." Di Jiu estimates that the other party is worried that he won''t produce a spirit stone. Eight or nine thousand high-quality spirit stones are really nothing to him now. He didn''t talk nonsense at all. He took out a big cloth bag and handed it to Zheng feisheng. Inside the bag were 8800 top grade spirit stones¡° Zimo said, "you are forthright." With a thumbs up, Zheng feisheng took the other people''s stone and went to the ticket window. Di Jiu saw the ticket price pasted on the outside of the ticket window. There are several rooms with a price of 40000 high-quality spirit stone, and 40000 is also the cheapest one. At the same time, he also understood why Zheng feisheng several people did not look for the person to form a team here, this nearby everywhere is the post formation information. It seems that it is not easy to find people to form a team here. Zheng feisheng was very careless and soon bought the ticket. Although many people go to the sky, there is a boat in Susha city every month, and the tickets are not particularly tight. He handed a berth ticket to di Jiu. "Zi Mo, Daoyou, I have the ticket for the big room. It''s room No.31 on the second floor. Now let''s go to Wusha city to buy what we need, and then we''ll gather in Room C 31 on the second floor. "

 Chapter 126

    "I won''t go to Wusha city. Let''s go to the boat first." Di Jiu is not interested in going to Wusha city. What else does he need to buy? Qi''s business building has fed him for a long time. He has everything on him, and he needs to go shopping.


    When Di Jiu finished, he saw that Jing Mo Bing and Wang Zheng didn''t look very good. He was a little puzzled. What''s the relationship between him and them if he didn''t go to the city? Who should I show his face to?


    Zheng feisheng was a little stunned, and then said, "in this case, let''s go to the room to have a rest for a while, and then act separately."


    Hear Zheng feisheng''s words, di nine suddenly understand. Jing mobing and Wang fight for villain''s heart, thinking that he wants to go to the big room to choose a good room first.


    Di Jiu was too lazy to point out that he had planned to go to the shop. If the shop is good, it''s nothing to live in.


    After checking in the tickets, the five people entered the huge spaceship. As soon as di Jiu got on the boat, his mind swept to the big shop on the first floor.


    Seeing the first floor shop, di Jiu finally understood why Zheng feisheng had to spend a lot of money to find a big room.


    The first floor is full of noisy people, which is still several days away from the ship. Not only that, he clearly saw that there were blood stains at the entrance of the shop, which were not completely dry. It should be caused by a fight.


    It''s not safe to live in this shop.


    Room No. 31 on the second floor is the worst of the big rooms, but it''s ten times better than the Datong shop on the first floor.


    Di Jiu really wants to spend some spirit stone to make a big box to live by himself. He thinks that he has restrained himself. Even the young master from Xiuzhen family didn''t spend so much on the spirit stone. He''s going too far and is likely to be checked.


    "It''s a nice room." As soon as several people entered the second floor, Qi Qian cried happily. Even though Dijiu and Qiqian have been together for a short time, they know that this is a nun who is very easy to satisfy.


    The room is good because it is big enough. The living room and the main practice room are open and bright, and they are also the two largest places.


    Everyone looked at Zheng feisheng. Naturally, everyone wanted the main training room. Obviously, the main training room can only accommodate one person. Who can use the main training room now.


    Zheng feisheng coughed, "after we formed a team, we are all brothers and sisters. We are friends in the same boat. Younger martial sister Bing is the core disciple of Zhenli sword sect. This time, she delayed the time to go to the sky because she accompanied us. I mean to give the main training room to younger martial sister Bing to practice. What''s your opinion? "


    Both Wang Zheng and Qi Qian have no opinions about taking the initiative. Di Jiu doesn''t want to be a leading bird. He doesn''t agree or disagree.


    Di Jiu thinks that Jing mobing will take the initiative to push. To his surprise, Jing mobing seems to take it for granted. He just hugs Zheng feisheng and thanks them for a word, and then goes directly into the main cultivation room.


    Is this woman thick skinned or does she really think she should occupy the best training room? No matter what it is, di Jiu thinks that this woman really adapts to the cultivation world. It''s thicker than when he was on the streets of Pearl City.


    "Zi Mo, you..." seeing that di Jiu didn''t speak, Zheng feisheng asked him. Di Jiu doesn''t speak, that is to say, he doesn''t agree with Jing Mo Bing to live in the main cultivation room.


    Seeing Zheng feisheng''s inquiry, di Jiuyi said, "I''ll go to the minor training room. During this period of time, I feel that I want to break through, so I need to shut up and practice, so I won''t come out. "


    In fact, the auxiliary training room is not necessarily better than the living room, but di Jiu doesn''t want to go to the pet training room or share a living room with others.


    "Well, then the Taoist friend of Zi Mo will go to the auxiliary cultivation room. Younger martial brother Wang, how about you? " Zheng feisheng asks Wang Zheng again.


    This makes Di Jiu have a good feeling for Zheng feisheng. Compared with Jing morbing''s selfishness, Zheng feisheng is still comprehensive.


    Wang Zheng pointed to the third training room, "I''ll go to the second auxiliary training room."


    It''s a pet training room. In fact, it''s about the same size as the auxiliary training room.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll separate the living room from my junior sister Qiqian." Zheng feisheng is very crisp said.


    Qi Qian is very easy to talk, she is still very happy to say, "this ship is full of aura, to the sky behind the scenes, I must step into the second floor."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as di Jiu arrived at the auxiliary cultivation room, he put his own prohibition in the room, and then arranged a hidden spirit array and a defensive array.


    According to the information he learned, it took him six months to get from Wusha city to Tianmu. He wanted to use the six months to step into the seventh floor of the building.


    A pile of spirit stones was thrown out by Di Jiu, and he began to practice crazily. With his current level of array, no matter how much movement and stillness he practices, he doesn''t have to worry about being noticed when he has five levels of hidden spirit array.


    After a few days, di Jiu didn''t come out, but felt that the boat had started.


    Di Jiu said that he would shut up before he entered the cultivation room, but Zheng feisheng and others knew that no one would influence his practice.


    A pile of spirit stones are transformed into pure aura by the star sky pulse formed by the heaven movement of Di Jiu. These auras constantly fill Di Jiu''s true yuan. Every day in the past, the starry sky in di Jiu''s body is clearer, and his cultivation is more powerful.


    Just two months later, a rich atmosphere of Zhenyuan broke through the shackles of the sixth floor of Zhuji, and let Dijiu step into the seventh floor of Zhuji. As soon as he stepped into the seventh floor of the building foundation, his accomplishments became stable. Di Jiu throws out a pile of spirit stones again. He only has real fire on his body. Learning how to refine weapons doesn''t have much effect. It''s better to continue to practice. When he was ready, the forbidden system at his door was touched before Dijiu began to practice. Di Jiu frowned a little. Before he came in, he said, don''t disturb his cultivation. Who wants to touch his prohibition? He thought of sweeping out, but there were three people standing outside, Qi Qian, Jing Mo Bing and Wang Zheng. It was Qi Qian who touched him. If Wang Zheng and Jing mobing dare to touch his ban, he will definitely take advantage of his Xiuzhen young master''s name. Qi Qian touched his ban, but he was not so angry. Put away the spirit stone and give yourself a formula to get rid of the dust. Di Jiu opens the forbidden system and walks out of the cultivation room¡° Younger martial sister Qiqian, I''m in the middle of the pass. What can I do for you? " Although Di Jiu won''t get angry, he calls him out for no reason. He still wants to ask clearly. Qi Qian said in fear, "I''m really sorry, elder martial brother Zimo. I really have no way to disturb elder martial brother''s closed cultivation..." seeing Qi Qian''s panic, di Jiuyi waved his hand and said, "we all form a team to go to the sky curtain together. If there''s anything I can help, just say it. By the way, why didn''t you see Zheng Daoyou? " Qi Qian wiped his eyes and said, "elder martial brother Sheng has an accident. I can''t find anyone to help..." "what''s the matter?" Di Jiu has some doubts. When he gets on the boat, Zheng feisheng reminds everyone not to go out casually. It''s not taboo to fight on the boat. Since Zheng feisheng has reminded others, what happened to him? Di Jiu doesn''t believe that Zheng feisheng can have an accident in his closed cultivation¡° In the morning, elder martial brother Sheng told me that he received the news that zhuzhendan appeared on the ship. He is about to break through the third floor of Zhuji. If there is Zhuzhen pill, he can break through with only one, so he went to buy Zhuzhen pill. I didn''t come back until I sent him a message in the afternoon. I went to Fangshi on the ship to have a look, and then I knew that elder martial brother Sheng had an accident... "Qi Qian was very frightened¡° What''s the matter? " Dijiu has understood. Zhuzhen pill is really the pill Zheng feisheng urgently needs. It''s not surprising that Zheng feisheng went to buy Zhuzhen pill. But who is the person who sent the message to Zheng feisheng, who can know exactly what pills Zheng feisheng needs¡° After I went to ask, I found out that elder martial brother Sheng didn''t go to buy Zhuzhen pill. Instead, he went to buy Yuzhen grass. As a result, he didn''t know what was the reason why he was hurt and detained by others. He needed 100000 top grade spirit stones to redeem... "Qi Qian said here, and there was no way to go on. Although they live in the room of 40000 high-quality spirit stones, in fact, these spirit stones are their long-term savings. Now take out a hundred thousand spirit stone, no matter whether it is taken out or not, even if it is taken out, who is willing to take it? Just now, she asked elder martial sister Jing mobing and elder martial brother Wang Zheng. They were both reserved, meaning that they could not bring out so many spirit stones. She is also all helpless, this just came to ask for help on the road team of Di nine. Familiar people are not willing to take this spirit stone. Di Jiu is just a person who rents together after everyone knows him. Are people willing to take this spirit stone? Di Jiu''s eyes fall on Jing mobing and Wang Zheng, both of whom are disciples of Zhenli sword sect, the top sect. Seeing the magic weapon they accidentally take out, di Jiu guesses that they should be able to take out some spirit stones¡° Since we need a hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones, let''s gather together. How much can you take out? I mean, let''s gather together the spirit stones first, and then ask the reason. Maybe these spirit stones may not be useful. " Di Jiu has a good impression of Zheng feisheng. Zheng feisheng likes to dress in white and stand out. In order to satisfy the people in the brigade, he is willing to suffer some losses. In a popular way, Zheng feisheng likes to be a leader£¨ Recommend a modern Xiuxian novel "star return of the city supreme" brief introduction: eight hundred years of star world wandering, when Chu Muchen won the title of "Wanbao", preaching nine star supreme, he was not sad or happy. Just ask the original mind, why do you practice? After that, he madly accumulated all kinds of cultivation resources and vowed to open the legendary great movement of the world. Return to earth! My book earth left behind to write, to see Earth Xiuzhen first, just can see this one, writing is still very sophisticated, few words doesn''t matter, we collect it first. And that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 127

    Wang Zheng said with a look of shame, "I only have thousands of Chinese spirit stones. It''s a drop in the ocean if I want to help elder martial brother Zheng."


    "I don''t have a stone." Compared with Wang Zhenglai, Jing morbing''s speech is much more crisp, and he doesn''t even have a euphemism.


    Qi Qian lowered her head. She had asked once before.


    "Go and have a look first." Di Jiu sneered in his heart.


    He guessed that the possibility of these two guys coming out of Lingshi was very small. He had formed a team with Zheng feisheng, but Zheng feisheng was OK. In this case, he can''t be as indifferent as Jing mobing and Wang Zheng.


    "Well, I''ll lead the way." Qi Qian let out a sound and quickly walked in front.


    Maybe it''s everyone forming a team. Wang Zheng and Jing mobing are embarrassed to stay here. When they see Di Jiu and Qi Qian come out of the room, Wang Zheng and Jing mobing follow them.


    The spaceship has three floors in total. There is no square city on the bottom floor. There are square cities on the second and third decks. The third floor is generally where Jindan friars live, and the things in Fangshi are much more advanced than those on the second floor.


    The place where Zheng feisheng''s accident happened was a spirit grass material shop in the second floor market. Di Jiu saw the owner of the shop from a distance. It was estimated that there was a guy weighing half a ton. His accomplishments should be around the third floor of the building foundation. What he practiced should be a special skill.


    "Why did you bring someone to return the stone?" See Qi shallow come over, fat shopkeeper is shaking fat meat hey hey say.


    As soon as di Jiu looked at this situation, he knew that today''s things are hard to do well.


    Don''t say that they didn''t collect 100000 top-quality spirit stones. Even if they do, it will bring about another twists and turns.


    "Zi Mo elder martial brother..." Qi Qian looks at di Jiu. She can see clearly. Jing Mo Bing and Wang Zheng can be ordinary team mates, but they can''t be friends in times of adversity. Now it''s Dijiu who can help her.


    "Don''t know where our friends are?" Di Jiu does not directly ask the reason, but asks where Zheng feisheng is going.


    "Bring the spirit stone for compensation, and your friends will naturally come here." The fat shopkeeper is still shaking the fat.


    Di Jiu had a hand, and a pair of huge octagonal hammers were caught by him and carried on his back.


    Seeing Di Jiu''s action, the fat shopkeeper said with a sneer, "how, do you want to do it here?"


    Di nine light says, "which eye do you see me start?"? I just carry my magic weapon on my back. Do you need your consent? As for Lingshi, there are many. But we won''t take out a stone horn before we see my friend. "


    "Bring people here." The fat shopkeeper snorted and waved his hand.


    A man in the middle of practicing Qi grabs Zheng feisheng and comes out and throws Zheng feisheng on the ground.


    Zheng feisheng drooped his head and seemed to be in a coma. Di Jiu''s idea sweeps for a while, Zheng feisheng besides is interrupted the legs, the vein and the cultivation have no problem. This kind of injury, for a monk who built the second floor of the foundation, can only be regarded as a slight injury.


    This makes Di Jiu more clear that the fat man is for money.


    "Qi Qian, take brother Zheng to one side." After finishing this sentence, di Jiu intentionally or unintentionally stops the fat shopkeeper.


    "Why, do you want to take people away without losing money?" Fat shopkeeper just finished this sentence, he felt a kind of momentum suppression.


    Dijiu seems to have been standing on his way and stopped him.


    Feeling that Dijiu doesn''t seem to be simple, the fat shopkeeper takes a step back and looks at Dijiu coldly. His expression seems to be determined by Di Jiu, not daring to take people out.


    "Sister Qi Qian." Dijiu gave a cry.


    Qi Qian has taken Zheng feisheng to one side and sent a healing pill to Zheng feisheng. Now hear Di Jiu call her, quickly come forward to bow, "Zi Mo elder martial brother, I''m here."


    "Show me the details of this ship." After Di Jiu finished this sentence, Shen Nian swept to a guy who built the ninth floor of the foundation and came over.


    Qi Qian quickly took out a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu. Di Jiu''s thoughts swept the jade slip quickly. Just in a short time, he put it down and said, "shopkeeper, we are latecomers, so we don''t know where brother Zheng offended your shop. If it is in line with the regulations of spaceship, we are willing to produce the spirit stone. Even if there is no spirit stone, we will buy the magic weapon and we will make up the spirit stone to compensate you. "


    When Di Jiu talked, he found that the friar who built the ninth floor of the foundation had stopped not far away, and he didn''t talk nonsense again. It seems that he and the fat shopkeeper in general, not afraid of Di nine moths.


    Fat shop owner is also afraid of Dijiu really Hun, fight in his shop, although in the end Dijiu or self death, but this kind of thing is not good for him. He pointed to Zheng Fei and said in a cold voice, "this man came to my shop before and wanted to buy Yuzhen grass. Although Yuzhen grass is a third-class rare spirit grass, the price is not particularly expensive. It''s only one hundred and fifty top quality spirit stone. He wanted to buy two really fishy grasses, but our guy took them wrong and took out one of them. Your friend recognized lizhucao. He quickly grabbed lizhucao and put it in the storage bag... "


    "Glass bead grass?" Di Jiu repeated in surprise. Di Jiu is well-informed now. He knows what glass bead grass is. This is a precious treasure for refining the glass soul pill. It belongs to level five spirit grass. The glass soul Dan can even repair the damage of the yuan spirit of the monk in Yuan soul realm. The value of this kind of spirit grass obviously exceeds its level. Even some nine level spirit grasses are not necessarily expensive. If it''s really Lizhu grass, it''s estimated that 100000 top-grade spirit stones can''t even buy a straw pile. The fat shopkeeper made a sad look and sighed, "well, in fact, my shop is also responsible for this matter. The man didn''t recognize that lingcao is Lizhu grass at all. Otherwise, even if you accompany one million top-grade Lingshi, I won''t agree." Di Jiu won''t believe it any more. The appearance of Lizhu grass is very similar to that of Yuzhen grass, but there is a big difference. There is a white line like crystal in the middle of the grass, and after the grass is picked, you can''t touch it with your hands. Once you touch it, it will turn into ash. The alchemist''s Alchemy of the spirit of glass is just wrapped in divine thoughts. If you want to say that a guy in a lingcao material store can''t even recognize lizhucao, no one will believe him. Besides, this precious spirit grass, can you get it directly? Fat man''s words are full of holes. The fat shopkeeper pointed to Zheng feisheng again. "When he picked up the grass and put it away, he accidentally touched it. As a result, it turned into ash. You say, how much do I ask you to compensate for 100000 top grade spirit stones? " Zheng feisheng just woke up at this time, he saw Di Jiu and others come over, a trace of decadence and regret on his face, "I''m sorry, we''re all involved." Neither Wang Zheng nor Jing mobing said anything. They had no intention of helping. Qi Qian quickly said, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother Zimo has been helping after hearing this." Zheng feisheng is not a fool. Wang Zhenghe and Jing morbing don''t talk. Qi Qian says that it''s Di Jiu who has been helping. Where doesn''t he know? Di Jiu walks up to Zheng feisheng and asks, "brother Zheng, are you sure it''s Lizhu grass?" Zheng feisheng sighed, "that''s right. It''s really a glass bead grass, and I''m sure I didn''t touch it with my hand." Di Jiu patted Zheng feisheng on the shoulder and laughed. "It looks like you met the immortal. If I''m not wrong, you should go to buy Zhuzhen pill. As a result, people say that to buy Zhuzhen pill, you have to have two main lingcao, Yuzhen herb. Then you come to buy Yuzhen herb. As a result, you see Lizhu herb and move your heart, right?" Damage the glass bead grass as long as compensate 100000, di Jiu can only ha ha. It seems that the one who gave birth to a trap for Zheng Fei knows that 100000 should be the upper limit of these people, and no more can be squeezed out¡° "Alas..." Zheng feisheng sighed, "I have given them a piece of top-level ore, which is level 4 Tiandao gold..." "you said you gave him a level 4 Tiandao gold?" Di nine forcibly suppresses his excitement to ask a way. He wants Tiandao Jingjin too much. It''s the best material to make a magic weapon. Unfortunately, this kind of material can''t be found at all. Di Jiu saw on a broken ancient leather scroll that the refined gold of Tiandao was divided into four levels of refining materials. In fact, it should be regarded as a non level refining material. Because this kind of material has a unique characteristic, that is, if the refined gold of Tiandao is added to the level 9 refining material zisuosha, then the Dao can be upgraded. Zisuosha, a level 9 refining material, is rare and precious, but no matter how precious it is, it can''t be compared with a magic weapon that can be upgraded. Even if this kind of upgrade is not without acme, it is also the most precious thing in the world¡° Yes, I do have a piece of level 4 Tiandao gold, which has been given to him. " Zheng feisheng looks at the fat shopkeeper. Di Jiu looked at the fat shopkeeper and said, "you give my friend''s things back to him first, and we''ll sit down and figure out how much to pay." He''s going to make up his mind about the fine gold of Tiandao. So far, he doesn''t have a good magic weapon. With the fine gold of Tiandao, he can make a good Dao even if he can''t find zisuosha

 Chapter 128

    Fat shopkeeper looked at di Jiu and Zheng feisheng blankly, "what, when did you give me something?"


    Di Jiu sends a message to Zheng feisheng, "brother Zheng, did you record the image when you gave something?"


    Now for Di Jiu, the most important thing is not the stone, but the gold. As long as he gets the essence of Tiandao, he can refine his own Dao now. Tiandao pure gold without purple sand refining is also a top-level magic weapon.


    Tiandao refined gold is naturally suitable for refining Dao. No matter how low the level is, it can maximize the power of Dao.


    "Brother Zimo, don''t worry. I''ve recorded the crystal ball. It''s in my storage bag." Zheng feisheng answered quickly.


    Although the ship can''t help fighting, there must be a reason. As long as you have the reason, you can kill each other. Of course, the reason for occupation is not necessarily that you are reasonable. You have no reason. As long as you kill the other party, you can say it yourself.


    After casualties occurred in the fight on the ship, the storage bag of the killed party must be checked by the people on the ship, and half of the things must be taken away, and the other half is the victor''s booty. No one was killed and no one could snatch the bag, so Zheng feisheng''s bag was well preserved and not passive.


    It was Zheng feisheng who took the initiative to take out the gold, otherwise the other party would not know.


    Di Jiuyi said, "you mean brother Zheng didn''t give you anything before?"


    "Yes, he didn''t pay me anything after he broke my glass bead grass. What, do you want to default? " Fat shopkeeper has no fear, he is not afraid of dishonor.


    Di Jiu was relieved. What he was most afraid of was that the shopkeeper said that Zheng feisheng took something for him, and then casually took out something worthless, which was bad.


    Almost at the same time that the shopkeeper finished his sentence, di Jiu pounced on him directly. Before the shopkeeper could react, he had already hit the shopkeeper''s fat head with a punch.


    Even if Di Jiu didn''t use a single point of his strength, he was dizzy.


    With dijiuyi kick up, the shopkeeper was Dijiu kick to the ground, and then dijiuyi foot on the head. From Dijiu to stepping on the floor, the fat shopkeeper has no ability to fight back.


    Di Jiu is a master of five level array, which is equivalent to the difference between the giant and the mole ant. It took him only a few minutes to break the shopkeeper''s storage bag. With a little sweep of his mind, he came to the essence of Tiandao.


    The pure gold of Tiandao is the size of a millstone. Di Jiu''s wave is a hidden prohibition, and then his hand roll has drawn the pure gold of Tiandao into his ring. In a short time, the friar who built the ninth floor of the foundation responded and jumped directly at di Jiu.


    Di Jiu blows out, and the friar who built the ninth floor of the foundation also blows out in a hurry. Di Jiu didn''t even take out half of his strength. The friar who built the ninth floor of the foundation was thrown out by Di Jiu.


    Taking advantage of this time, di Jiu''s mind swept all the fat shopkeeper''s storage bags. To his great surprise, he really saw a glass bead grass. This glass bead grass is placed in a jade box and is forbidden and protected. One of the crystal clear lines is very comfortable for people to see.


    Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to take away the glass bead grass and restore the other party''s prohibition. Then he lifts his feet and lets go of the fat shopkeeper.


    The monk who built the ninth floor of the foundation looked at di Jiu with a changeable face. Just now he hit him with a fist. He felt that di Jiu''s strength would not be worse than him.


    Look at the two hammers behind Dijiu. Once they are sacrificed, it''s even more terrible. Now Di Jiu did not continue to step on the fat shopkeeper, so he did not step forward.


    Zheng feisheng several people are shocked to see Di Jiu, that fat Zheng feisheng is very clear, the strength is very strong, at least he is not an opponent. But with their team''s Di nine actually one foot will step on the other side on the ground, this is what strength?


    But at this time, Zheng feisheng received a message from di Jiu, "brother Zheng, if someone comes to ask later, you will say that what you give is a tianyanjing, don''t mention the matter of Tiandao Jingjin."


    Tianyanjing is a grade 4 material, but it''s 18000 different from Tiandao Jingjin. However, it is also a special material, which can upgrade the low-level flame to a higher level.


    There are several reasons why Di Jiu said tianyanjing. In addition to the high value of tianyanjing, it has the same sound as Tiandao Jingjin. What''s more important is that there is such a thing in the fat man''s storage bag.


    Before Zheng feisheng had time to answer, the fat man jumped up, pointed to di Jiu and said angrily, "dare you do it to me..."


    With that, the fat man took out a whistle.


    Di Jiu knows that this whistle is to call the Deacon on the ship to come here. He does it to the shopkeeper for no reason. This crime is not light.


    "Brother Zheng, give me the crystal ball." Dijiu reaches out his hand.


    At this time, Zheng feisheng reflected that he quickly handed a crystal ball to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu picked up the crystal ball and said to the fat shopkeeper, "just blow the whistle. I have a crystal ball here. It happens to be something that brother Zheng recorded."


    While speaking, di Jiu''s idea has penetrated into the crystal ball. This kind of image crystal ball can''t be modified, but part of the content can be erased¡° I have a piece of Tiandao Jingjin here, which is also a level 4 material. Although it can''t compare with yours, I''ll compensate you first, and I''ll think of something else... "After Zheng feisheng''s words, Zheng feisheng takes out a jade box and hands it to the fat shopkeeper. Di Jiu immediately erased the previous sentence, and then released the crystal ball, "... This is also a level 4 material, although it can''t match your stuff, I will compensate you first..." missing a sentence, the fat shopkeeper didn''t notice at all, he didn''t continue to blow the whistle. His face is a little gloomy, and di Jiu''s strength makes his plan go wrong. His eyes looked at the friar on one side. The friar said, "this man is very strong. If he is single to single, he may not be much weaker than me." Instead of getting a piece of gold, the fat shopkeeper wanted to kill the messenger immediately. Now he really dare not call the ship deacon. Since Zheng feisheng has crystal images of things given to him, di Jiu should have recorded crystal images of things he said he didn''t receive just now. These two crystal balls were taken out, and he was beaten for nothing¡° In that case, forget it. " Fat shopkeeper in know deacon came, also can''t take Di nine how time, simply decisive forget. If he can kill Di Jiu, he can kill several people first, and then make new evidence. Now the strength of the ninth is far beyond his estimate. He can only earn a gold medal¡° Younger martial sister Qiqian, take brother Zheng with you. Let''s go back and talk about it. " According to di Jiu''s temperament, his side of the people were broken legs, he will not casually calculate. But now he''s getting the benefit of trying to cut down on the extraneous. When the fat man found that there were two kinds of things missing in his storage bag, at that time, the reason was on his side¡° Yes, yes Qi shallow also returned to God, di nine powerful also beyond her expectation. The fat man was so powerful that he was trampled by Di Jiu. There is also that guy who fights with di Jiu. He seems to be much more powerful than a fat man. He is also afraid of Di Jiu. As soon as the five returned to their residence, di Jiu marked the ban on the big room. Zheng feisheng''s legs have recovered. His first thing is to bow to di Jiu, "if it''s not brother zime this time, I''m finished." Di Jiuyi waved his hand, took out a jade bottle and handed it to Zheng feisheng. "Here are two Zhuzhen pills. I''ll give them to you."¡° How can I take it? " Zheng feisheng quickly refuses. Although he is eager for Dijiu''s zhuzhendan, Dijiu has just saved him. He hasn''t had time to repay him. Now he will accept Dijiu''s zhuzhendan. What''s the point of him. As for the fact that di Jiu took the gold of Tiandao, he didn''t know¡° You''re welcome. As you know, this Zhuzhen pill doesn''t have a great effect on me. It''s a waste to stay on me. " Di Jiu pushes the jade bottle into Zheng feisheng''s hand. He also has several bottles of this kind of Zhuzhen pill, which are made by Shudi. Zhuzhen pill is only the most effective in the initial stage of foundation construction. Di Jiu is now building seven layers of foundation. This pill is of little significance. The reason why he gave zhuzhendan to Zheng feisheng was that he took away the essence of Tiandao, which he would never say. He and Zheng feisheng just met by chance. He saved Zheng feisheng once and gave him two Zhuzhen pills. In addition, Tiandao Jingjin was not taken away from Zheng feisheng. Di Jiu was not embarrassed¡° Brother Zimo, do you still have zhuzhendan As soon as Jing Mo Bing''s eyes brightened, he called elder martial brother Di Jiu for the first time, and it was also the first time that he took the initiative to look for Di Jiu to speak. Di Jiu laughed: "the last two pills are for brother Zheng. Brother Zheng, there''s nothing to do. You''d better not go out. I''ll continue to practice in seclusion. " Finish saying this sentence, di Jiu didn''t wait for the others to answer at all, first entered the room. He is sure that the fat shopkeeper will find that there are few things, and finally he will come here. If he didn''t take the things of the fat shopkeeper, it might be over. Now it''s just beginning£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 129

    The first thing that di Jiu does when he comes back to his room is to change all the prohibitions in the room. His original room array prohibitions are all four levels. After removing them, they are all changed into one level of guard array prohibitions, and even a rough to the extreme gathering spirit array is arranged. The prohibition of storage bags was replaced by a rough prohibition.


    Not long after finishing this, Qi Qian called anxiously, "elder martial brother Zimo..."


    Di Jiu quickly opens the forbidden system. He sees the expected person, the fat shopkeeper and the twelve storey monk who built the foundation. In addition to the two, there was a monk on the sixth floor of the golden elixir.


    "Deacon Mou, that''s the man. He stole my lizhucao and tiandaojingjin." As soon as di Jiu comes out, the fat shopkeeper points to di Jiu and shouts.


    "Li Zhu Cao and Tian Dao Jing Jin?" Deacon Jindan is not a man without knowledge. He looks at the fat shopkeeper in surprise. Even the strong yuan soul can''t own these two things. How could a monk who built a foundation have these things or steal them?


    "Yes, they are." Fat shopkeeper is also very helpless, he knows that he has to say things, otherwise he can''t help Dijiu.


    Deacon Jindan was very hot in his heart. He was eager for these two things.


    No matter what, now it''s time to confirm things. Besides, his eyes sank and he looked at di Jiu coldly, "why do you want to steal things from shops on the ship?"


    With these words, Jindan friar Jindan momentum rushed to Dijiu.


    At the moment, Zheng feisheng, who was standing next to him, was crushed by this momentum and felt hard to breathe.


    Under the pressure of this golden elixir momentum, di Jiu''s face was pale, and even his legs were shaking. He subconsciously stepped back.


    Di Jiu seemed to be a little bit reluctant to hold his body, and said to the deacon of Jindan, "deacon Mou, I''m just a friar. How can I steal the shopkeeper''s things? I can steal the shopkeeper''s things with such cultivation. Isn''t the shopkeeper''s things going to be stolen? The friars on this ship are better than me, just like the crucian carp crossing the river. Can''t you count them? "


    In fact, Deacon Mou is very strange. Dijiu doesn''t seem to be in the middle of the foundation building period at most. Even if Dijiu is in the later period of the foundation building period, it''s impossible for him to steal a shopkeeper''s things?


    Fat shopkeeper said harshly, "before banzhuxiang, you went to my shop and suddenly attacked me. Then when I fell to the ground, you opened my storage bag and took things from my storage bag."


    "I attacked you and knocked you to the ground, but the strong man around you immediately attacked me, and I backed away immediately. How can I steal from you in such a short period of time? If I''m really that good, I''ll sneak on you? "


    Di Jiu said with some helplessness to deacon Mou, "deacon, I really have nothing to say. We are just guests on the boat. Before, this fat man said that my friend had damaged one of his glass beads and asked us to compensate 100000 high-quality spirit stones. As a result, we compensated for a piece of material and he let us go. Now he said that I opened his storage bag within ten breath and stole a plant of borage from his storage bag. I''m so good. What room do I share with my friends? Ha ha... "


    Ha ha, after a sound, di Jiu turned to the fat man and said, "does your family specially grow glass bead grass? What a force? "


    Deacon Mou also heard that it was not right. If you can get a glass bead grass, it is still possible. If one glass bead grass appears one after another, is it too worthless?


    Although deacon Mou is partial to the fat shopkeeper, he can''t tell lies with his eyes open. He stares at the fat shopkeeper sternly, "shopkeeper Feng, what do you say about this?"


    Ten interest time wants to take things from the fat shopkeeper''s storage bag. Even he can''t do it. Let alone him, no one on this ship can do it. What''s more, according to the investigation just now, shopkeeper Feng said that there were two pieces of glass bead grass damaged or stolen by Dijiu. This is obviously absurd.


    The fat shopkeeper cried out anxiously, "deacon Mou, they damaged my glass bead grass and compensated for a piece of gold. Tiandao Jingjin is compensated by this person. I don''t believe you ask him. "


    Deacon Mou''s eyes fell on Zheng feisheng, who was pointed by the fat shopkeeper. "You really broke a glass bead grass of shopkeeper Feng? And you took out a piece of gold for compensation? "


    Zheng feisheng said quickly, "I don''t know if it''s lizhucao, but the shopkeeper broke my leg and locked me. I could only take out a piece of tianyanjing and give it to the shopkeeper. Although it''s not Tiandao gold, it''s not worse than Tiandao gold. "


    "You..." the fat shopkeeper pointed to Zheng feisheng angrily, "what you give is the gold of Tiandao."


    "Is there tianyanjing in your storage bag?" Deacon Mou calmly looks at the fat shopkeeper.


    "I..." the fat shopkeeper said suddenly. There was a piece of Tianyan crystal in his storage bag. He knew it naturally.


    When deacon Mou saw the expression of the fat shopkeeper, he knew that there was tianyanjing in his storage bag. His face was a little ugly. "So you two plants of lizhucao are fake? Have you called me here to amuse me? "


    Hearing deacon Mou''s angry face, the fat shopkeeper was in a hurry, and the sweat on his forehead seeped out. Fortunately, he was also quick witted. He pointed to di Jiu with his hand, "my storage bag prohibition is level 2 prohibition. If he is an array master with more than level 5, he can really open my storage bag prohibition within ten breath, and then restore the prohibition. If he opens my storage bag, he will know what''s in it. "


    Deacon Mou laughed angrily by the fat deacon. Even if he was a Taoist sect, the five level array master was not a Chinese cabbage. A five level array master is also a big elder in the Taoist sect. This fat Feng really dares to think¡° Deacon Mou, some people are geniuses. This man is young and in the later stage of foundation construction. Maybe he is just as terrible as Chen Dao. " Fat shopkeeper pointed to di Jiu. He knew that if he didn''t find some evidence here today, he would lose in a mess. Deacon Mou frowned. What the fat shopkeeper said doesn''t exist. It''s just that the probability of existence is extremely small¡° By the way, if he is a master of array, his room prohibition must be more than level 4. We can see it when we go to his room. " The fat man thinks that he has finally found Di Jiu''s horse. In such a short period of time, di Jiu would not think of this. Without waiting for the fat man to finish, Deacon Mou has stepped into di Jiu''s room. Deacon Mou himself is an array master who can arrange three-level array. As soon as he looks at the array traces in di Jiu''s room, he knows that it''s a rough level guard array. Not only that, but also a rough level gathering spirit array¡° Hum. "After coming out, Deacon Mou gave a cold hum," shopkeeper Feng, it seems that you really cheated others with a false glass bead grass, didn''t you? " Fat shopkeeper at the moment also check to di nine room of guard array, all is a guard array. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "look at his storage bag." Deacon Mou didn''t speak, just looked at the fat shopkeeper coldly. The fat shopkeeper knew that he had made a mistake. This time he met a cunning guy like a fox. If he wanted to get something back, he had to be tough. After getting off the ship, he must find a strong Jindan to kill Di Jiu¡° Deacon Mou, I didn''t think about it. " Fat shopkeeper no longer dare to talk nonsense¡° Show me your storage bag. " Let fat shopkeeper strange is, he gave up now looking for Dijiu trouble, Mou deacon instead to check Dijiu''s storage bag. Without any hesitation, di Jiu handed the bag to deacon Mou. Deacon Mou''s mind swept a little and handed the storage bag to di Jiu. Then he said to the fat shopkeeper, "in that case, let''s let it go."¡° Yes, yes... "The fat shopkeeper said yes one after another. Di Jiu was going to leave the piece of Tianyan crystal of the fat shopkeeper, but he swallowed it. At this time, he asked the fat shopkeeper for something, which was not in line with his previous image¡° Since it''s your fault, give it back to others. " Deacon Mou said what Di Jiu didn''t say. Fat shopkeeper helpless to the extreme, can only take out Tim Yanjing to Zheng feisheng¡° Elder martial brother Zimo, you are so powerful. I almost thought we were finished. That fat man called deacon Jindan here Jing Mo Bing looks at di Jiu admiringly and says that her eyes are wide open, and the expression is admiration. Di Jiu sighs. He always thinks that Jing Mo Bing is just a character who looks down on others. Now it seems that if he looks up on Jing Mo Bing, the woman is a scum. Di Jiu said faintly, "it''s just me who''s finished. I''m just a casual monk. You all come out of the door. No matter what they do, they dare not do anything to you. " Zheng feisheng sighed, "it''s not like this. This boat is not from Beiyu state, but from other states. Many of the shops on the ship were not from northern territory. Don''t say that we are only the inner disciples of the sect. Even if we are the real Jindan elders, they won''t see us. "

 Chapter 130

    The first time Di Jiu entered the room, he put on a four level ban. He felt that deacon Mou had some doubts about him. This feeling had no reason at all. It must be said that when deacon Mou left, he checked his storage bag. At that time, it seemed that this behavior was totally unnecessary.


    If deacon Mou doubted him, it must be because he didn''t see his true cultivation. He opened up the star vein for cultivation, and there was always a kind of ethereal star atmosphere around him. This makes his accomplishments seem very vague, like the early stage of foundation construction and the late stage of foundation construction.


    Di Jiu takes out the storage bag again, and his mind penetrates into it. At the moment, di Jiu surpassed the Deacon Mou in both the intensity of his divine thoughts and the level of his Taoist prohibition. He just had a mental scan and found that the storage bag was wrong. The storage bag was imprinted with a mental imprint.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank, and the Deacon Mou didn''t have a good heart.


    He was not afraid of Deacon Mou alone. What he was afraid of was that deacon Mou would fight on the ship. Deacon Mou made a mental impression on his storage bag. It seems that he is also interested in Tiandao Jingjin or lizhucao.


    Maybe deacon Mou is not sure that he has these things, but he is not sure of the origin of the building foundation and loose repair. If you kill him, you will kill him.


    Di Jiu didn''t know that deacon Mou doubted him, not because he couldn''t see his accomplishments. But deacon Mou believed that the fat man didn''t dare to cheat him. Since the fat man didn''t dare to cheat him, it means that di Jiu really had Tiandao Jingjin and lizhucao.


    If he doesn''t doubt Dijiu, he won''t find anything wrong with Dijiu, because when he doubts Dijiu, he feels that Dijiu''s face is pale under his golden elixir momentum, and even his legs are shaking, which seems to be fake.


    Even if he guessed wrong, it doesn''t matter. Just as di Jiu thought, he killed an unimportant mole ant.


    After finding the mark, di Jiu thought for the first time that the mark could not move. Once it moves, it will let deacon Mou know immediately


    But this idea move, was di Jiu to give up, immediately he didn''t hesitate to peel off this idea mark.


    It''s too rough. If he can''t find it, it''s strange. Now that he has found it, he should peel it off.


    As soon as deacon Mou came back to his residence, he felt that his mind mark had been stripped off by Di Jiu. He shook his head. It seemed that he was really wrong. Why did Feng pangzi cheat a friar who built foundation? It is reasonable to say that fat man Feng lied to him, for fat man Feng, there is no benefit.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting away deacon Mou''s mental imprint, di Jiu throws out a lot of high-quality spirit stones again and begins to practice. Now with his higher cultivation, he feels that his strength is not enough.


    The next day was safe and sound. In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months passed. Under the unlimited accumulation of top grade spirit stones, di Jiu stepped into the eighth floor of the foundation.


    Di Jiu is very happy in his heart. Every time his accomplishments are advanced, his strength will rise to a higher level. In places like Tianmu, the stronger the strength, the safer it is.


    If he is lucky, when he reaches the sky curtain, he is likely to step into the ninth floor of Zhuji.


    There are still many top quality spirit stones on di Jiu. When he is ready to continue to practice for a period of time, the spaceship suddenly shakes. Then Dijiu realized that the spaceship had stopped.


    Before Dijiu went out to ask about the situation, a solemn voice came to his ear, "our spaceship met the tide of animals when it passed through the xikan mountains. Now it can''t move on. All the friars on the ship have to come out to fight..."


    Di Jiu quickly opens the ban and comes out. At the moment, Zheng feisheng and others are all outside.


    Seeing Di Jiu coming out, Zheng feisheng said, "brother Zimo, our spaceship has met the beast tide, but it doesn''t matter. The spaceship going to the sky often meets this kind of animal tide, which is usually dangerous. But we have to go up. If the spaceship meets the monster, whoever doesn''t go out to deal with the monster will be driven out of the spaceship immediately. "


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dijiu nodded, and he didn''t plan to stay here.


    "Brother Zimo, you should be the most important disciple in your family?" Jing Mo Bing takes the initiative to walk up to di Jiu, and his tone is very soft. He even calls him brother Zimo.


    Wang Zheng''s face is not very good-looking. He has been following Jing morbing, and he just wants to pursue Jing morbing.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "that''s natural. My aptitude is the best in our family. All the resources of the family are at my disposal. Every time I go out, I have to have at least twenty or thirty thousand high-quality spirit stones. It''s just that I used too many spirit stones to find a nun outside. In addition, I spent another 10000 yuan on this spaceship. Otherwise, it''s a small matter for me to give you tens of thousands of spirit stones. "


    Zheng feisheng echoed, "before, I always thought I was rich. Compared with brother zime, I was a poor man."


    "Come on, go out and see the monster." Di Jiuyi waved his hand and was not interested in going on.


    Zheng feisheng can be regarded as an ordinary friend, obviously not a person who can make deep friends. Qi Qian had little insight, and Zheng feisheng was the leader of everything. As for Wang Zheng and Jing mobing, they are not worth making friends at all in di Jiu''s eyes. This time, we went our own way.


    After Zheng feisheng''s experience, the group naturally took Di Jiu as the center and followed him to the deck. On the deck, di Jiu knew how many monsters there were. The monsters crowded together, from the ground to the air, almost everywhere. The spaceship almost ran into the encirclement of the monster, not to mention that it could not enter, even if it could not retreat. Even if Di Jiu''s mind could not be swept out at the moment, he also felt that there were some extremely powerful beings among these monsters. They were not the only ships stopped by these monsters, but also two other ships. There are at least tens of thousands of friars fighting with monsters. Several array mages set up a defensive array to assist these friars fighting with monsters. A black faced man in black clothes was standing on the deck of the spaceship. He said in a loud voice, "it''s normal for a ship to go to the sky to meet a monster tide in the xikan mountains, but it''s rare to meet such a monster tide this time. This time, not one of our ships was stopped by the tide of animals, but two other ships that also went to the sky were stopped by the tide of animals here. I have just discussed with the leaders of these two ships. This time, we will join hands to deal with these animal tides. No matter who gets something, as long as there is a harvest in the process of dealing with the tide of animals, the harvest belongs to the individual. Remember, don''t rush out of the defensive line alone. In addition, there are familiar people, try to form a team together. That''s all I have to say. Let''s do it together. " As the man in Black said that, countless friars on the deck rushed to the herd. Di nine speechless shook his head, it is a group of mobs, although he did not lead the army, at least also born general. I know that in the face of such a large herd, such a rush is the worst strategy. There are tens of thousands of friars here. They all go out according to certain rules, and then first break through the weak points of the animal tide, causing the fluctuation of the animal tide, and then cheer up. It may not be easy to win. If he took the lead, he would command everyone to form a strangulation array. Tens of thousands of friars would turn into several long dragons to strangle among the demons and beasts, and they could take care of each other. It''s a pity that friar Fei''s cultivation should be OK. It seems that he is in the realm of Yuan soul. This way of fighting is almost a mental handicap in action¡° Brother Zimo, let''s form a team together. " Zheng feisheng looked at di Jiu eagerly and said. In this place, the stronger the teammates around, the safer it is. Di Jiu is obviously the strongest one among them. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "I won''t form a team with you. I''m stronger and may rush to the front. Forming a team with you will affect you." Zheng feisheng''s face shows a disappointed expression. Di Jiu doesn''t care. His figure has rushed up with the crowd. He doesn''t form a team with Zheng feisheng and others. He really doesn''t want to hurt Zheng feisheng. He is sure that the fat shopkeeper will not miss this opportunity. Once Zheng feisheng and others are with him, he will not have the energy to take care of these people. In the end, he will definitely be able to take care of Zheng feisheng. In addition to the fat shopkeeper, there is also the Deacon Mou who may be fighting in this place. He has to guard against some. The fat shopkeeper wants to kill him. He also wants to kill the fat shopkeeper. Lizhucao and tiandaojingjin are not small things. Once they are known by yuanhunqiang, they will die. But he can''t say this to Zheng feisheng. Once he does, it means that he is not afraid of Jindan friar. How many of them are not afraid of the golden elixir? I''m afraid the most famous one is Dijiu. The golden elixir that he killed the Qi family is not one or two£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 131

    Di Jiuyi rushes out, and his mind sweeps a Jindan friar to follow him. The two people who follow him are the fat shopkeeper and the guy who built the ninth floor.


    Instead, di Jiu was relieved. He was afraid that the fat man would not come out. As long as the fat man came out, he would not be afraid.


    Because there are too many good things in Qi''s business building, di Jiu is wearing the best magic armor at the moment. Armor is the best thing to deal with this kind of animal tide.


    "What does this man want to do?" See Di nine rushed to the front end, follow Di nine of that gold Dan friar doubt of asked a.


    Although no one dares to stay on the spaceship, no one comes out and rushes forward foolishly.


    "I''m afraid this man is relying on his own strength and wants to show off?" The friar who built the ninth floor of the foundation hesitated and said.


    The fat shopkeeper sneered, "this guy is definitely not a showman..."


    At this point, the fat shopkeeper didn''t go on. He didn''t think Di Jiu was a guy who liked to be in the limelight. But in fact, it seems that di Jiu is really trying to make a show for Zheng Fei. He has checked, di nine and Zheng feisheng relationship is not so good, are met on the road and then formed a team.


    "Whether he is in the limelight or not, kill him first and take away his body." Friar Jindan snorted.


    No matter what Dijiu wants to do, facing him as a Jindan friar, it''s also delivering food.


    Di Jiu grabs a pair of octagonal sledgehammers in both hands, rushes to the front, directly blows the five legged wolf at the top of the two ends into pieces, and rescues a monk who practices Qi perfectly.


    "Thank you, master..." the friar quickly said a word of thanks to di Jiu, and then quickly stepped back.


    Di Jiu laughs and says arrogantly, "you low achievers, get out of the way. I''m a strong builder. Let me do it."


    "Yes, yes..." in this kind of animal tide, people like Dijiu most.


    Then the monk saw Di Jiu rush into the monster group, and then a pair of sledgehammers were waving wildly, and some low-level monsters were smashed by Di Jiu.


    "This elder is really a man of love." The monk who was saved by Di Jiu sighed and shook his head.


    In this kind of animal tide, the first person to die is Dijiu. It''s also because there are people like Di Jiu, so every time there are animal tides, there are people rushing in front.


    Di Jiu is a tough man, not an idiot. He seems to be killing monsters. In fact, he doesn''t kill many monsters, and the places he goes to are basically level-1 monsters gathering areas. Even if there are more level-2 monsters, he won''t go there.


    Because he has learned a lot about monsters, di Jiu knows very well that as long as his killing range to monsters is not large, or even weak, even if he goes deep into the herd, he will not attract the attention of advanced monsters.


    If he kills too many monsters, the advanced monsters will pay attention to him soon. So at the moment, even if he is among a group of first-class monsters, he is very safe. If you want him to do his best, these first level monsters around him will be cleared by him soon. He keeps these low-level monsters and kills one or two with sledgehammer after a period of time. In fact, he''s just waiting for the fat shopkeeper to come and kill him.


    "You pester him, and I will kill the mole ant in the shortest time." The friar Jindan around the fat shopkeeper saw that di Jiu was trapped by a group of first-class monsters and said in a deep voice.


    "Good." The fat shopkeeper beat the friar on the ninth floor of the building foundation around him, and they rushed to di Jiu with their horns.


    Although they were not as easy as di Jiu, they would not be in danger of death among a group of first-class monsters.


    Di Jiu''s idea had already swept to the fat shopkeeper and the friar who built the ninth floor of the foundation. He was still crazy to bombard the monster with a big hammer.


    Let him care about is that Jindan friar, but to this Jindan friar, di Jiu still didn''t pay much attention. It''s just a second layer of gold elixir. When he built the fourth layer of foundation, he killed the sixth layer of gold elixir. This second layer of gold elixir really didn''t need much effort.


    "Boy, I see where you are hiding today..." fat shopkeeper to di nine body side, unbridled sacrifice a hook to catch Di nine.


    You don''t need to have any scruples when you start in such a place.


    At the same time, the friar who built the ninth floor of the foundation also took out a Kunyun knife to split his way back to di Jiu.


    Two people think very well, after the fat man attacks Di Jiu, di Jiu must retreat to the opposite direction. At this time, the friar who built the ninth floor of the foundation just stopped Di Jiu.


    In fact, they are not the power to kill Dijiu. The real power to kill Dijiu is the Jindan friar who came up after Dijiu was entangled by them.


    Unfortunately, both of them overestimated themselves and underestimated Dijiu. Di nine face fat shopkeeper sneak attack, he will not have the slightest bit back, the hands of the hammer into a huge peak, roaring to the fat shopkeeper.


    The powerful momentum rolled over, and the fat shopkeeper even felt that he had some difficulty breathing. He was shocked. He overestimated Dijiu as much as he could, but he didn''t even have the ability to fight back in front of Dijiu.


    Di Jiu hit him with this hammer. He really lost his back hand and would be killed by his companion. But it didn''t mean anything to him. He was killed and no good was for his fat man. At this moment, the fat man had some regrets in his heart. He didn''t expect that di Jiu was so crazy, and this kind of move that ignored his own safety could be displayed. The fat shopkeeper is just building a three-story foundation. Di Jiu''s hammer is mixed with a hint of boxing. He is sure that the fat man can''t escape. After this hammer smashed out, di Jiu''s other hammer also hit the nine floors of the building foundation. If not for the Jindan monk, di Jiu could kill the fat man and the nine storey monk in a short time. Because a Jindan friar followed him and grabbed him. After the two hammers, di Jiu suddenly put out a broadback sword in his hand. As the sword rolled up, the shadow of the sword all over the sky rushed to the monk on the second floor of the golden elixir like a wave. The Jindan friar who grabs Di Jiu immediately feels wrong. Under the shadow of Di Jiu''s sword, those first-class monsters are splitting like paper paste. And the spray of that knife even more agitated in his mind, turned into completely irregular waves. The two friars who built the foundation attacked Di Jiu secretly, which did not affect Di Jiu''s half points. This man is definitely not a friar of building foundation, and his real magic weapon is not a sledgehammer, but a knife. This gold elixir two layer friar frightens the spirit all crack, at the moment he where still dare to di nine have half cent to despise. A dark flute was sacrificed, and a terrible sound rolled up in the surrounding space. The shadow of Di Jiu''s sword and the waves seemed to fluctuate in the sound. It seemed that they were about to break up. This Jindan friar was not happy. He was sure that his flute sound was far less powerful than his opponent''s sword shadow waves. His whole body really yuan agitates, madly want to break away from di nine knife shadow attack range¡° Bang, bang, bang One after another, the wave of sword shadow came, and then it hit the Jindan Friar''s body, directly tearing the Jindan Friar''s body protector Zhenyuan apart. The Jindan friar was relieved. These waves tore countless blood holes around him, but these blood holes could not make him fatal. Let''s go! This is the only idea of Jindan friar, just with di Jiu on a move, his heart is empty. He really underestimated Dijiu in that move just now, but in fact, even if he didn''t underestimate Dijiu, he would be at a disadvantage¡° Click, click The Jindan friar was just relieved, and a series of terrible murders broke away from the knife shadow that hit him, and then burst into his body and veins. The skeleton veins are all broken, and a feeling of the passing of life comes. This Jindan monk looks at Dijiu in despair. He has now understood that Dijiu is really a foundation building monk, not a Jindan monk. Up to now, he has never seen such a terrible friar as di Jiu. No, there is such a friar who built foundation. At this moment, he recognized Di Jiu and pointed to him, "it''s you..." Di Jiu knew that he recognized himself as the friar to be killed by the Qi family. It doesn''t matter. The thick back knife in his hand was rolled. While the Jindan friar was killed, the Jindan Friar''s storage bag fell into his hand¡° Boom Another explosion came, and the friar of the ninth floor of the foundation block Dijiu''s hammer. Just at this time, he saw Dijiu''s hammer kill the fat shopkeeper, and then he saw Dijiu''s sword take up the head of the friar of Jindan who came with them. Kicking to the iron plate, the friar who built the foundation on the ninth floor didn''t care about his injury and turned around to escape¡° Want to go? " Di Jiu stepped over more than ten low-level monsters, stopped the monk, and shot out at the same time. At this time, it''s impossible to live¡° Don''t do it. I''ll give you a treasure... "The monk of foundation building is as scared as a stone. Unfortunately, if he takes out the treasure again, di Jiu won''t stop¡° Bang With one blow, the monk turned into a mist of blood.

 Chapter 132

    To di Jiu''s disappointment, he didn''t wait until deacon Mou.


    According to his plan, it would be perfect if the beast tide could kill deacon Mou again. But if deacon Mou doesn''t show up, he has nothing to do. Let him rush into the crowd to kill deacon Mou, he is not so bold.


    Because a few yuan soul friars could not organize a real attack at all, they were just fighting in a mess, and the friars who took part in the battle were badly injured.


    At the beginning, di Jiu thought that those yuan soul friars had no brains. At the back, he doubted his opinion. These yuan soul friars are probably not brainless, but intentionally or unintentionally increase the casualties.


    After Di Jiu understood this, he sighed in his heart that the cultivation world was really cruel. When the cannon fodder is dead, the storage bag will be taken away. Maybe there are other reasons behind these storage bags. Di Jiu doesn''t want to go deep into it. He himself is one of these cannon fodder.


    After understanding this, di Jiu killed even fewer monsters. Level 2 Monster materials are still useful for Di Jiu. However, if Di Jiu wants to collect monster materials again, he won''t collect them at this time.


    There is a level 4 demon here. Once he goes too far, the level 4 demon will kill him every minute. In this place, di Jiu certainly won''t have yuan soul friar to help him stop those big demons.


    Although Dijiu didn''t kill many demons, his power was in that place.


    After he withdrew from the monster group, two sledgehammers were waved, and there was basically no monster around him.


    Monsters, even at the first level, have intelligence. Dijiu''s hammer blows down and dies. Now Dijiu quits the herd and rushes up to fight against Dijiu.


    "The elder and the younger are so weak that they can''t support them any more. Can you ask for a shelter from the elder?" A blood covered monk retreated to di Jiu''s side and said in a frightened tone.


    He did not fall, a head of a peak of black hair roar rushed over, di nine hands of the hammer side wave, directly kill this monster.


    "Thank you, master. There is another ore here." The monk in the later period of practicing Qi had already taken out a three-level black silk gold cutting piece and handed it to di Jiu.


    It''s just a favor. Di Jiu didn''t think too much. The monk took the initiative to take out a piece of ore for him. Di jiulue hesitated and put it away. "Well, in that case, you can follow me."


    Since I''ve helped, it''s natural to collect things. This is the rule of Xiuzhen. If he just helps and doesn''t collect anything, it''s not a good thing.


    "Master, I have a three-level huangbianteng on my side." See Dijiu such a foundation building elder, just received a three-level ore, sheltered a monk practicing Qi, another monk practicing Qi see this also quickly back to Dijiu side.


    Level 3 spirit grass and level 3 ore are very precious things for a monk who practices Qi. Compared with Xiaoming, not to mention Level 3 materials, even level 4 and level 5 materials, they did not hesitate to take them out at this time.


    Among the monks who died in this animal tide, the monks who practiced Qi accounted for more than 70%. Little life is gone. What are you going to do with these mineral materials?


    Soon, more and more people gathered around Di Jiu. Di Jiu would not refuse to come. Anyway, he was just playing around here.


    In the back, even some friars of building foundation rubbed against Di Jiu. The main reason was that di Jiu''s two octagonal sledgehammers looked really powerful.


    No matter it''s materials, ores, jade slips, magic weapons and so on, di Jiu will not refuse.


    Di Jiu saw more and more monks coming, and he began to form a defensive alliance. In this defensive alliance, he is the leader. The rest of us just have to defend his way.


    In fact, di Jiu can make everyone form an attack alliance. Once an attack alliance is formed, the number of monsters killed on his side will increase by more than ten times.


    However, di Jiu didn''t do this kind of brain damage. An attack alliance must shift the array. Once the channel is shifted, the fact that he is a strong one will be exposed.


    That''s all. What''s more, his attack is too strong, which will surely attract the attention of advanced monsters.


    The scuffle lasted for nearly half a day. After half a day, several yuan soul friars obviously increased their attack strength. The animal tide seemed to know that it could not escape any further and began to retreat one after another.


    Di nine and others also slowly retreated, each returned to his own spaceship.


    "Brother Zimo, I knew you would be OK." Already back to the room of Zheng feisheng see Di nine back, immediately surprised said.


    "Sister Qi Qian is injured?" Di Jiu saw that Qi Qian had only one arm left and asked in surprise.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m very satisfied with saving my life." Qi shallow look gloomy, said a word, do not want to say.


    Zheng feisheng sighed and said, "junior sister Qi Qian met a two Tailed Fox at the top of the second level and lost an arm. Compared with younger martial brother Wang Zheng, younger martial sister Qi Qian is lucky. Younger martial brother Wang Zheng met a third level tiger demon, but he didn''t come back. "


    Di Jiu subconsciously takes a look at the main training room, and Zheng feisheng says, "younger martial sister Jing morbing is lucky, she is not injured. After the battle, she is closed." Di Jiu nodded, "you have a rest. I''m going to shut up." Friars are fighting for their lives. It''s hard to avoid getting hurt. If he had not got the gray stone and the golden lightning, he would have died long ago. After returning to the room to ban, di Jiu arranges his harvest. There were at least 60 or 70 people who followed him on the battlefield of the beast tide to seek refuge, and these monks could not take too bad things to seek refuge. The monk of practicing Qi gave him something too bad. Maybe he thought he would kick it. Basically, they are all three-level materials, which are suitable for Dijiu refining vessel. In addition to the third grade materials, there are also Faji jade slips. There''s no jade slips. It''s estimated that the monks who ask for his protection are not fools. As a foundation building monk, he should not change other people''s skills. The skills are very common. Compared with the skills he got from Qi''s commercial building, they are a few grades lower. Di Jiu didn''t care. He didn''t help just to get rich. In that case, he did it at will. After sorting out all the jade slips, di Jiu is surprised to find that there is also a Dunshu jade slip. Di Jiu has long wanted to escape. Unfortunately, he has also moved several Qi''s commercial buildings. Even the headquarters of Qi''s commercial building in Beiyu state have been moved by him, but no jade slips of escape have been found in it. But now he got a jade slip here. He didn''t want to insert willows. Di Jiu immediately began to study this jade slip of Dunshu, which can protect his life at any time. So it''s not surprising that commercial buildings are rare. It doesn''t look very old. It should be a reprint. Even if it''s a copy of the jade slip of Dunshu, it''s a very precious one. I don''t know who gave it to him to protect his life¡° In the world, there are many ways to escape, such as borrowing gold, wood, water, fire and earth, or borrowing utensils, blood and body. The only way to escape is not to borrow foreign things, but to escape for the sake of divine thoughts. Reading is void, emptiness, vastness, and endless universe... "This is actually a kind of divine reclusive skill. According to the above introduction, as long as the stronger the divine mind is, the farther the reclusive will be. In theory, you can escape wherever your mind can reach. Di Jiu was more and more surprised, and then he understood why the monk wanted to give him this technique. The request of this evasion to the idea of God has reached an appalling level. His mind and true yuan are compressed through the cultivation of the star pulse, which are much stronger than those of ordinary monks. With his present mind, it is estimated that even compared with the monks of the fourth floor of the golden elixir, they will not lose much. And he just tried to practice this technique, and found that his mind was still insufficient. The main reason is that his mind is not concise enough, but also not strong enough. Even his mind is not enough. Who can practice this skill? I''m afraid we can only wait for the monk Yuanhun to practice, can''t we? In other words, it''s better for the monk Yuanhun to use his own true yuan to escape. If this technique requires the spirit to be condensed to a certain extent, it is estimated that even Yuanhun friars can''t practice it. Whether or not you can learn this technique, di Jiu and this jade slip are consumed. Others can''t refine their own ideas, but di Jiu can refine his own ideas through the context of the starry sky. He kept trying according to the way on the jade slips, and then tried to find a way to compress his mind through the veins of the starry sky, so as to make his mind more solid. Time passed in the constant attempt and compression of his mind, during which no one came here to influence his cultivation. More than half a month later, di Jiu was surprised to find that he bumped into the door from the inside of the room when he was once performing his magic. Just escaped a few meters range, but di Jiu was pleasantly surprised. In any case, he has already entered the art of evasion. Next, he needs to do two things, the first is to repeatedly study this technique, the second is to repeatedly strengthen and refine his mind£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! Today, I met a reader who even wanted to scold the poisoning department. He said that old five was ignorant and even said that there was a poisoning department in the hospital... Well, I really saw the poisoning department in the fourth West China Hospital. I don''t know if I saw a fake Hospital... Besides, there is no one now. Do you know that decades later? Can you please don''t like to see the big man quietly go away, I only for the old five''s book friends service, and you have nothing to do with wood. If that doesn''t satisfy you, the book is just fiction, OK. By the way, I don''t have complete information about whether fairy girl is in or not. Put up the high-power astronomical telescope and help me to see fairy girl and Muyou go away.)

 Chapter 133

    Every day after that, di Jiu was refining his mind. Unfortunately, after the star train''s refining the mind to a certain extent, it became more and more slow to continue refining the mind.


    Although his mind is more concise than other people''s, it is not enough to practice this kind of evasion. Once there is danger, you can only escape for more than ten meters, which is almost the same as not being able to escape.


    He must have a new way to refine or strengthen his mind.


    No, di Jiu suddenly thought of a problem. He practiced Xinghe Jue through the mysterious gray stone in the way of opening up the star vein, and the star vein was also very strong for the refinement of divine thoughts, which was barely able to practice.


    Di Jiu was sure that few, or even none, of the same rank were more powerful than his mind. In that case, what''s the use of this magic escape?


    Didn''t the monk who gave him the idea of escape just explain the problem?


    It''s useless to escape from the divine mind. Why does it come out? Is this kind of evasion really for people to practice?


    In his hand, di Jiu was a little stunned with the jade slip of Dunshu. The meaning of the existence of the skill is that it can be practiced. If it can''t be practiced, the skill or supernatural power will be meaningless.


    His ability to practice can not be used as a measure, not everyone will have the same small limestone and golden lightning as him.


    There must be something about this skill that he didn''t learn thoroughly. Thinking of this, di Jiu began to watch the jade slip repeatedly.


    Over and over again, at the end of the day, he even doubted whether the guy who made the replica had missed something.


    He has read this jade slip for more than a thousand times. He has read it in detail every time, and even compared the strokes of every word carefully. There is nothing missing


    When Di Jiu looked at the jade slip again, he finally found out that it was wrong. It''s not the words that are wrong, but there seems to be some extremely obscure fluctuations in the jade slips. If he hadn''t watched the jade slips for thousands of times, he couldn''t catch such fluctuations.


    Di Jiu was a master of five level array. He immediately judged that it was a mark of divine thoughts.


    Now he is a master of mind imprinting. He can only catch this obscure mind imprint vaguely, even sometimes he can''t. As for the separation of this mark, it is a dream for him now.


    Di Jiu''s heart is cold. He seems to remember that this shennian jade slip was given to him by a guy who practices Qi nine levels. Does this guy who practices Qi nine levels want to go through this mark to his disadvantage?


    The next moment, Dijiu will put this idea aside, which is absolutely impossible. This mark, not to mention that he is now, will not be able to come out even when his array level reaches level 7.


    If you can arrange a level 7 array, it''s the king''s array. Even the level 7 King''s array can''t arrange this kind of divine impression. The only possibility of this divine impression is that another king''s array can arrange it, and it''s at least a level 9 King''s array.


    It should be when the monk of practicing Qi got the jade slip that the mark of divine thoughts existed.


    But in the polar night continent, there are nine levels of Wang formation? What''s the meaning of a nine level Wang Zhenshi''s re carving this kind of jade slips of evasion, and then placing a divine impression on them?


    According to di Jiu''s experience, this shennian jade slip will never be re carved for more than 200 years.


    If not aware of the imprint of this idea, di Jiu is still repeatedly refining the idea and practicing the evasion of the idea.


    After discovering this divine mark, di Jiu no longer has the heart to do these things.


    Why is the only word in his mind.


    Who would be so boring? You want to get rid of such a powerful jade slip?


    The reason why Di Jiu thought that this jade slip was lost casually was that he got it from a monk practicing Qi. Just imagine that a monk practicing Qi can get this kind of jade slips, which are naturally not too precious. In fact, this jade slip is not simple.


    After thinking about it for an hour, di Jiu didn''t come up with a reason. However, he began to think of himself as the Ninth level master who lost the jade slips.


    He now has a copy of the original jade slips of shenniandunshu, and then he bored to carve many copies of this precious jade slips, and then throw them out casually?


    Even if he did so, there must be a reason.


    reason? The reason is that he can''t practice. But even if he can''t practice, he''s a nine level master. He''s very noble. Why do you do such silly things?


    Although he is not too selfish, he can not carve his precious skills to others. If you meet someone who can practice, such as him, the person who can practice may not thank himself. Just as he may not be able to thank the guy who carved the jade slips, to say the least, he did not know whether he was round or square


    When Di Jiu thought of this, a vague answer would come out in his mind.


    At first, the answer was still very vague. With di Jiu''s constant inference and assumption, the answer became clearer and clearer.


    Soon Di Jiu came to a terrible conclusion. He suddenly stood up and looked pale. The answer he pushed out was that the absolute strong one, that is, the Ninth level Wang formation, was not bored. That''s because the Wang formation master really can''t cultivate himself. The reason why the Wang formation master can''t cultivate himself must be that his mind is not solid enough. It can be seen that the cultivation of this technique has nothing to do with cultivation, but has something to do with whether the idea is real or not. The man was unable to practice and knew that shenniandunshu was extremely rebellious, so he depicted countless copies of shenniandunshu, and then spread it all over the continent. Maybe ninety-nine percent of the people can''t practice as well as him. If he finds one who can practice, then... Di Jiu doesn''t dare to think about it any more. When the other party finds one who can practice, he naturally follows the mark of divine thoughts. He is just a nine layer mole ant who has been found. That is a dead end. Against the Qi family, maybe he can hide for a long time. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to hide when dealing with a strong nine level Wang. It''s a strange thing that a nine level Wang''s cultivation level is low. I''m afraid the whole Qi family can''t be crushed to death with one finger. As for how to judge whether a person with jade slips can practice the art of shennian Dunshu, di Jiu believes that the other party has a way. It''s very likely that he escaped for a while before. Before, he only escaped for a few meters, but even if he only escaped for a few meters, it was in a flash. As long as he moves the jade slips with the mark of divine thoughts for a few meters, it is enough to judge that he can learn the technique of divine thoughts. Whether his guess is right or not, di Jiu is eager to throw away the jade slip at the moment. This jade slip is definitely a hot potato. Just at this time, a slight vibration came from the spaceship, and Zheng feisheng''s voice came from the outside in time. "Brother zime, when the boat is outside Tianmu square, we can get off." With the sound of the ship also rang up, prompted all the people on board, has arrived at the sky square. When Di Jiu puts away the prohibition and comes out, Zheng feisheng, Qi Qian and Jing mobing are waiting outside. The four of them formed a team and got off the spaceship together¡° Elder martial brother Zimo, you really work hard. I''m also learning from you. After a month''s closure, I feel that my accomplishments have improved a lot. " After getting off the spaceship, Jing morbing had no words to say. When he spoke, he still had some softness on his face. Di Jiu laughed, waved his hand and said, "if we don''t advance, we will retreat. This is the answer I have summed up for a long time. Now I give it to you for free."¡° Thank you, brother Zimo. " Jing mobing''s joyful thanks. After thanks, Jing morbing''s face turned a little red. Just when he wanted to invite Di Jiu to their residence to have a rest, a sudden voice interrupted Jing morbing''s words, "ha ha, just a mole ant building foundation, dare to say that if we don''t advance, we will retreat." With the voice of speaking, a handsome man with medium build and a beautiful face came over. The man was carrying a long sword on his back¡° Elder martial brother Wan Seeing the visitor, Jing mobing welcomed him with joy, and then introduced him to the elder martial brother Wan, "elder martial brother Wan, this is elder martial brother Di Zimo. Elder martial brother Zimo is very straightforward and powerful." Hearing Jing Mo Bing say that di Jiu is good, the handsome elder martial brother Wan looks better. He nods to di Jiu and says, "which clan are you from?" Di Jiu didn''t pay any attention to this elder martial brother Wan. His eyes were fixed on a friar who came out of Qi''s business building and built the second floor of the foundation. Now he has a time bomb. He needs to send it out. After seeing the friar of Qi''s business building, di Jiu immediately went over. When Di Jiu came to the Friar''s side, he seemed to fall accidentally. Before he lost his balance, he grabbed his hand and dragged it to the Friar''s storage bag¡° I''m really sorry, Taoist friend. Just now I was distracted. " After Dijiu let go, he bowed his head and kept thanking him. The friar of Qi''s business building has a high status here. Di Jiu just bumps into him and apologizes. The friar of Qi''s building foundation snorts and ignores Di Jiu, a friar who can''t even practice Qi in his eyes, and goes away quickly. Di Jiu was relieved. The bomb was finally sent to the storage bag of the friar on the second floor of the building foundation. At this time, he was very glad that he had spent many years learning the Taoism¡° Elder martial brother Zimo, the challenge arena opened by the sky curtain will be over one day. Let''s go and have a look. " Jing morbing is not enthusiastic about Zheng feisheng who comes with her, but is extremely enthusiastic about Di Jiu. Dijiu is far away, and she catches up again.

 Chapter 134

    "Brother Zimo, younger martial sister Bing, let''s go to zongmen first." Zheng feisheng took Qi Qian up to say hello.


    Di Jiu is much more enthusiastic to Zheng feisheng than to Jing mobing''s elder martial brother Wan. He quickly hugs his fist and says, "it''s really a joy to know him. I''ll see you later."


    Di Jiu said this from the heart, because he knew Zheng feisheng, he not only got Tiandao Jingjin, but also got lizhucao. Even that shennian Dunshu has something to do with Zheng feisheng. Although shenniandunshu may bring death to him, it''s really great.


    "Good, good. See you later." Zheng feisheng is flattered by Di Jiu''s enthusiasm.


    After seeing off Zheng feisheng, di Jiu said to Jing Mo Bing, "Mo Bing, I want to find my younger martial brother, so I can''t go to the challenge arena for the time being."


    Di nine where have mood and Jing Mo ice long winded, he hastens to look for Geng Ji. Although Geng Ji was more flexible than before, he was still wanted by Qi''s commercial building. Di Jiu is afraid of this guy''s rough nerves, and is discovered by Qi''s business building.


    See Di Jiu casually said a word and then walk away, Wan elder martial brother cold hum a, "the thing that have no education, think oneself is who."


    Instead of chasing Di Jiu, Jing Mo Bing looks at di Jiu''s back and says, "elder martial brother Wan, this man is really a little self righteous. It''s not easy for him to live to this day. However, he did have a few skills. Even at the later stage of foundation construction, he was a little afraid of him. I suspect that this person may also be at the later stage of foundation construction. "


    What Jing Mo Bing valued most was the Zhuzhen Pill on di Jiu, as well as some other pills. In her opinion, di Jiu can take out Zhuzhen pill, which means that there are other pills on di Jiu. She didn''t tell elder martial brother Wan about this kind of thing.


    Unfortunately, the second ancestor of Xiuzhen family was not moved by her appearance. I''m blind. I turn a blind eye to her.


    Di Jiu alone went to a quiet place, immediately took out the communication bead to Geng Ji and sent more than ten messages. Then Dijiu waited for a long time, but he didn''t receive Geng Ji''s message, which made Dijiu worried.


    Tianmu square is very busy, especially when Tianmu is about to open, there are all kinds of people here.


    The battle for the Tianmu card is more than the arena. This has come to the last day of competition, almost every competition involves a sky screen card.


    Di Jiu couldn''t find Geng Ji, so he came to Tianmu challenge arena to watch the game.


    He Tai? As soon as di Jiu arrived at the challenge arena, he saw an acquaintance. The student of elite class 6, who was bitten by seven color snake, was saved by himself later. He and Pang fan had a trial with him for a period of time.


    A few years later, he Tai has been practicing eight levels of Qi. He Tai is competing in the 110th challenge arena. His opponent is a guy who practices nine levels of Qi.


    He Tai''s experience in the past few years is obviously extraordinary. He is just an eight level practitioner of Qi. With a handle of nine beads in his hand, he retreats his opponent''s suppression step by step.


    Di Jiu had rich experience in fighting, and he knew that it would not be long before he Tai defeated his opponent.


    "Boom!" Sure enough, after a while, he Tai''s nine beads Festival dispersed, turned into nine continuous beads, and blasted the nine level monk, who was practicing Qi, straight away.


    The monk who practiced Qi on the ninth floor spat out a blood arrow while he was still in the air. Then he fell to the ground and was seriously injured.


    A tall and thin friar of Zhuji stepped up to the challenge arena and announced in a loud voice: "he Taisheng, a loose cultivator, entered the top 20 of the challenge arena 110. San Xiu he Tai needs to continue to compete for the higher ranking of No. 110 challenge arena. If not, San Xiu he Tai will get a place and get the jade Medal of entering the sky with his competition card. If necessary, please step down and wait for the next contest... "


    He Tai obviously didn''t want to compete in the next contest. He bowed himself and said, "Lord deacon, I have limited ability. It''s a fluke that I can get a place in the sky. I won''t participate in the next contest."


    The Deacon also knew that he Tai would not take part in the next contest. He directly took out a jade card and handed it to he Tai, "you can get the qualification card to enter the sky with this jade card."


    "Thank you, deacon." He Tai was so happy that he quickly took over the jade medal.


    When Di Jiu saw this, he said that it seemed that sanxiu could not get the card to enter the sky. He Tai''s origin is too clear. Like him, he came from the earth. There must be no backstage. Now is not the same, with their own strength won a jade medal?


    However, di Jiu soon overthrew his idea. As soon as he Tai Gang stepped down from the challenge arena, several people surrounded him.


    Di Jiu saw he Tai waving his hand one after another, and then squeezed out in a hurry with the ranking jade in his hand. But this time, more and more people followed in the past, and there were even foundation building monks.


    Di Jiu had a strong mind, and he soon noticed the law. After this group of people followed, the others who wanted to follow stopped. He even heard a monk sigh not far away, "this time, he was preempted by the Haimeng guys. They robbed at least seven places today."


    In a short time, di Jiu understood that after these casual practitioners who don''t know the inside rely on their own strength to grab a quota, they will soon be targeted by other forces. These targeted forces are tacit understanding. If you get this quota, I''ll get another one. Anyway, everyone is wrong.


    Di Jiu also followed up. Sure enough, he Tai just walked out of the challenge arena to watch the match, and was stopped again. Unlike before, this time it was aboveboard and someone stopped him¡° Boy, I''m tough enough to hurt my opponent badly. The friar who fights with you is my friend. Today, if you hand over the jade Medal of your rank and compensate some spirit stones, it''s OK. Otherwise, this is your burial place. " A friar who built the first floor of the foundation stopped he Tai and said directly. He Tai is not an idiot. There are still several miles away from the place where he can exchange his jade cards. In the current situation, not to say that he has no ability to walk over, but that he can walk over. Can he get the jade cards of Tianmu secret place¡° It''s useless. Take things away. " Seeing that he Tai didn''t speak for a long time, the friar waved his hand impatiently. Seeing this, the three late gas refining monks immediately rushed to he Tai¡° Wait He Tai cried quickly. His shouting was obviously a little late. The three monks didn''t even think of waiting¡° Bang, bang, bang The three monks who rushed to he Tai''s side fell to the ground as if they had tripped over a stone. Of course, the three monks did not trip on the ground because their faces were all blown. If you fall to the ground, you can''t get up at all¡° Who are you? You want to fight against me? " The friar raised his head and stared at di Jiu. He asked angrily. He can see clearly. All his people are the hands of Di Jiu. Di Jiu stepped forward and held the Friar''s neck. I raised my hand and lost a few slaps. make love! After a few slaps, the monk''s face was split, and all his teeth were beaten and spattered with blood. Then Di Jiu threw the friar directly on the ground, stepped on the Friar''s head and said, "I just want to fight against you Haimeng. What can you do?" Feeling the breath of death coming from di Jiu''s feet, the monk apologized and said, "I''m sorry, master, I''m blind..." but his teeth were all gone, and he didn''t speak clearly. Di nine feet a lift, light said, "you Haimeng had better not to provoke me, otherwise, I will pull up your Haimeng."¡° Master, this is my ranking jade card. " He Tai didn''t wait for Di Jiu to speak, so he took the initiative to take out the jade medal. Di Jiu took the jade medal and nodded to he Tai, "you are very interesting. In that case, you can go."¡° Yes, master He Tai had some grievances in his heart. He knew that it was a good thing for him. At the moment, he regretted not listening to Zeng Beizi''s words. Zeng Beizi told him not to participate in sansubi, but he thought that since it was a challenge arena, there were some rules. Now it seems that rules and other things are for the strong. For this kind of unruly casual cultivation, people naturally don''t have to worry about the rules. He Tai just walked out of the crowd, a clear voice sounded in his ear, "I took your ranking jade card, I also gave you a Tianmu card to enter the sky, in your storage bag. Don''t take it out to see. When you enter the sky, just take out your jade card and go in. " He Tai subconsciously wants to go back, but these years'' experience makes him resist the idea of going back and speed up his pace. At the same time, the idea fell into his own storage bag, and then he saw a sky screen card in the storage bag. Which elder is this? Do you think about him when you behave like this? Wait, that voice seems familiar... It''s Dijiu. It must be brother Dijiu. He Tai finally remembered that it should be di Jiu who had just been sent to him. Only Di Jiu could save him. As for whether Di Jiu can save him, he has no doubt. Brother Di Jiu is not afraid of Qi''s business building. How can he be afraid of a sea ally? He Tai''s heart gets hot. He quickens his pace and must tell Zeng Beizi the news as soon as possible. However, he knows that Zeng Beizi has been looking for brother Di Jiu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 135

    Di Jiu comes to the place where he gets the Tianmu card with his ranking jade card. He gives his Tianmu card to he Tai. If he wants to enter the Tianmu, he naturally needs to use he Tai''s Tianmu card.


    "You want to get the sky screen card?" It was a middle-aged nun who issued the Tianmu card. She looked up at Dijiu and asked again.


    According to her experience, the people who come here to get the Tianmu card are all from the major forces, and it is absolutely impossible for sanxiu to get the Tianmu card. Because even if he got the qualification to get the sky screen card, he couldn''t come here. This is a default rule. It seems that di Jiu''s accomplishments are not powerful. He is very superficial. How can he get the Tianmu card with the jade card of San Xiu''s ranking.


    "Yes, I want to get the sky screen." Dijiu repeated.


    The middle-aged nun was still watching repeatedly with her ranking jade. Di Jiu said impatiently, "can I get it or not? If not, I''ll ask the Deacon."


    "Yes, yes..." the middle-aged nun quickly replied, and then took up the name of Ciyu card and handed a Tianmu card to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu grabbed the sky screen card and snorted, "be smart next time."


    "Ha ha, just a disciple of Xiuzhen family, dare to be arrogant in the sky!" A friar who built the sixth floor of the foundation was laughing and staring at di Jiu sarcastically.


    Di nine disdain said, "uncle is arrogant, there is a kind of uncle is waiting for you here, come on."


    With that, di Jiu even took out a chair and sat down in the corner of the hall. His language was extremely arrogant.


    "Scum, it''s only a shameless person like you who can snatch the Tianmu card of sanxiu." When a nun saw that di Jiu had snatched the sky screen card of San Xiu, she took out her chair and defied the rest of the monks. She couldn''t help scolding.


    Di Jiuxin said, is there such a just person? Dare to say that he is a bully? It is reasonable to say that those who snatch other people''s Tianmu cards should belong to the bully forces here. What he shows is also the bully here.


    "Younger martial sister Qinyin, be careful... There are many sects here that are not weaker than ours. Don''t provoke them." Because Dijiu noticed the woman who was talking, someone around her sent a message to her, and Dijiu immediately heard it.


    It turns out that this woman''s name is Qin Yin. When Di Jiu sees Qin Yin clearly, he praises her secretly. What a beautiful woman.


    From Ji Guo, he didn''t know how many beauties he had met. Whether it''s Zhen man, whom Ji Guo once adored, or Shen Ziyu, who had an engagement with him on earth. As well as Zeng Beizi, Yu Jie and even Jing mobing, all of them are beauties. No matter which one, compared with the woman named Qin Yin, there is still something missing.


    Qinyin belongs to the natural beauty of carving. If you have more body, you will be fat. If you have less body, you will be thin. A pair of willow eyebrows is pure natural, di Jiu certainly did not do any decoration. The skin is not that kind of snow white, but white, just like coagulated fat, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    A long hair has been formed into an ordinary bun, which looks more intimate.


    Dijiu stood up and walked over. The reason why he stayed here was because he saw the monk who was half killed by him. At the moment, there are three other friars beside the friar who built the first floor of the foundation. One of them is estimated to have built the ninth floor of the foundation. No need to ask, di Jiu also knows that these are Haimeng people. When he goes out now, he is fighting with Haimeng.


    Di Jiu is not afraid of these people, but when the curtain of heaven is about to open, he doesn''t want to make trouble. When the curtain of heaven opens, he will go out. If there are Haimeng people blocking him, he will not hesitate. Anyway, if you kill him, you can go straight into the sky. With his current qualification, there should always be no problem to advance to Jindan after entering the sky. After arriving at Jindan, Haimeng might not dare to provoke him.


    "What''s your name?" Di Jiu goes to Qin Yin and says in a frivolous tone.


    Now he is the one who snatches the sky curtain card, and he is also a little er. If Qin Yin says that, he doesn''t stand up, that''s a problem. As for being arrogant here, di Jiu knows that it''s impossible to do it. The more arrogant he is, the more he can show that he is not afraid of being checked by others.


    Moreover, he is not without arrogance. At the beginning, he was more arrogant than he is now. The only difference is that it was real arrogance at that time, but now it is only fake arrogance.


    Qin Yin hums coldly, and takes the initiative to stand in front of Di Jiu and says, "Qin Yin, the disciple of Zhenli sword sect, just now I ridiculed you."


    Di jiulue was a little surprised. He didn''t like Zhenli Jianzong at all. This is not only the first time that Zhenli Jianzong refused him to become a disciple of Jianzong, but also the reason that he met two disciples of Zhenli Jianzong, Wang Zheng and Jing mobing, who didn''t have a good bird.


    Because of this, zhenlijianzong is the garbage gate in his eyes. What he didn''t expect was that Qin Yin, a disciple full of sense of justice, was born in the junkyard sect of Zhenli sword sect, but this disciple was so beautiful.


    "Daoyou, I''m really from Jianzong. It''s also one of the top schools in Beiyu. Qin Yin''s younger martial sister has a direct personality, and she asks Daoyou to bear with her. If Taoist friends have to look for things, I''m not afraid to leave Jianzong. " The man who advised Qin Yin to speak carefully before stood up and gave a fist to di Jiu, and the tone of voice pointed out the power of Zhenli Jianzong.


    It seems that he also knows that this place is on the edge of the polar night continent. There are more powerful clans than Zhenli sword clan. Even those who are fighting for the qualification card of San Xiu here, there are several forces that are not inferior to Zhenli sword sect, so he is polite¡° I have never heard of it. Today, for the sake of your beauty, I''ll let you go once. Otherwise, we will come here, even if you are the monk of the virtual God of the sword sect? " Di Jiu, with a smile, pretends to say something, and then turns around Qin Yin, saying, "younger martial sister Yin, how about being my double monk?" The space seems to be getting colder and colder. A fierce murderous spirit permeates from the sword behind Qin Yin. It seems that Qin Yin will start the next moment¡° Younger martial sister Qin Yin, don''t do it. Even if you want to do it, you can''t be here. " The man who follows Qin Yin shouts anxiously. I''m afraid I won''t please the master of Zhenli sword sect even if he comes here. Qin Yin is just a disciple of the third floor of the foundation building. It''s the act of seeking death¡° Whoa Qin Yin restrained his idea of doing it by himself and breathed, his face had calmed down. She stares at di Jiu coldly and doesn''t speak any more. Di Jiu''s hands pushed with a playful smile, "if you don''t want to, then forget it. Why do you use a knife and a sword? It makes me feel like I''ve been bumped by a fawn and I''m pounding."¡° It seems that you are lucky to live to this day. " Qin Yin doesn''t continue to be angry, but looks at di Jiu and says something coldly. Di Jiu said with a smile, "have you never heard of younger martial sister yin''er? Is luck also a kind of strength? I will try to catch up with you and make you my partner. " Finish saying this sentence, di nine don''t wait for Qin Yin to be wordy again, turn round to retreat to go back. No one will doubt that he is the second ancestor of a Xiuzhen family, and his purpose of staying in the hall has been found, that is, to admire Qin Yin. Sure enough, after Di Jiu sat back in the corner of the hall again, all the people in the hall looked suddenly. Qin Yin, a beautiful nun, wants to pursue too many men. The second ancestor like Di Jiu is moved. It''s normal to stay here¡° This man has a crush on that woman. It seems that he won''t come out in a short time. " Waiting for Di Jiu to go out, a monk of the third floor of the sea alliance stares at di Jiu''s position and says something hatefully¡° Who is that woman? " It''s the highest monk in Haimeng¡° Her name is Qin Yin. She belongs to Zhenli Jianzong in Beiyu Prefecture. She has a master who is the seven level strength of Yuanhun. Half a month ago, a Jindan friar in Tianmu attacked her, but her master killed her on the spot. Now many people are staring at this woman. It''s estimated that what everyone thinks is the same, and they are ready to seize her pure yuan in the sky. " A Haimeng friar answered quickly¡° That being the case, we''ll block it here. When the sky opens, I don''t believe he won''t come out. " Haimeng, the monk with the highest cultivation, nodded and said with murderous spirit.

 Chapter 136

    Qin Yin is really beautiful, but di Jiu doesn''t really care about her. After Zhen man, di Jiu has never been attracted to the second woman. After going through countless things, he had already passed the stage of purely looking at his face.


    Qin Yin wants to leave the hall where she exchanges Tianmu cards several times, but she doesn''t like Di Jiu. But her master told her that she could not leave the hall until she came again.


    In this place, only this hall is the safest. No one dares to do it here.


    However, not everyone can be sheltered in this hall. Only those who receive the sky curtain card are qualified to stay here and wait. She didn''t get the Tianmu card, but her master was a strong one in the later period of Yuanhun, so she was qualified to stay here and wait.


    Like the rest of the monks, she thought that di Jiu was staying here to see her. After only one incense burning time, Qin Yin doubted her opinion.


    The friar who was shameless by her came in and seemed to really sit in a corner. He did not peep at himself with the rest of his eyes, nor did he sweep her with his mind.


    It''s a woman''s intuition that she believes there''s no feeling wrong. Since there is no desire for her, what does this arrogant and shameless guy do in this hall?


    ¡­¡­


    He Tai eagerly returns to his simple cave, takes out the communication bead and sends a message to Zeng Beizi. The news that di Jiu appears in the sky is passed, and then anxiously waits for Zeng Beizi''s reply.


    He and Zeng Beizi met in Tianxu city. At that time, Zeng Beizi and Yu Jie were together. They also told him that as soon as the foundation was built, they would go to find Dijiu and help Dijiu escape the pursuit of the Qi family.


    Zeng Beizi, in particular, is extremely guilty of big brother Di Jiu. After knowing the news that brother Di Jiu appeared in the polar night and was chased by Qi''s commercial building, he was both excited and worried.


    After a few hours, he Taicai received the news from Zeng Beizi. The news was very hasty. There was only one sentence: "we are trapped in the depths of the glacier of million days ruins..."


    He Tai knew immediately that it was not good. When he was in Tianxu City, Zeng Beizi and Yu Jie invited him to the glacier, but he had his own chance and wanted to come to Tianmu to try his luck. This was not the past.


    Now it seems that after he left, he Tai and Zeng Beizi went to the glacier and were still trapped in the glacier.


    According to what he knows about glaciers, no one can get out of them. With he Tai''s ability, there is no way to rescue Zeng Beizi and Yu Jie.


    Thinking of this, where does he Tai, who is extremely anxious, still have the mind to wait here? He must go to find Dijiu and tell Dijiu about it. Just as he wanted to rush out of the cave, the news of the opening of the sky came from outside.


    He Tai calms down. He originally wanted to look for Di Jiu''s help. After he calms down, he also knows that even if he looks for Di Jiu in the past, it''s hard to save Zeng Beizi and Yu Jielai in the glacier.


    If the glacier can come out so easily, the number of people who go in to look for the ice lotus is unknown. There are a lot of news about the glacier. Anyway, after the news came out, the monks basically fell into the glacier.


    He Tai began to make simple changes to himself. He was very lucky to be here from Tianxu city. If you let him go to Tianxu city now, then go to the glacier of million Tianxu. Don''t say he can''t go, even if he goes, I''m afraid he can''t save Zeng Beizi and Yu Jie.


    His best choice now is to enter the sky, and then improve his strength in the sky. At the same time, he will tell brother Di Jiu about it. At that time, he and di Jiuyi go to the glacier to save Zeng Beizi and Yu Jie.


    As for whether Zeng Beizi and Yu Jie can persist for such a long time, it depends on the sky.


    If he Tai had not been robbed of his place, he Tai might not have changed his face. Now he is very clear that before entering the sky, he must pretend to be the same as a monk without the sky screen card.


    ¡­¡­


    Hantai city is the largest Xiuzhen city in Dongyu Prefecture. The status of Hantai city in Dongyu Prefecture is higher than that of Beiji city in Beiyu Prefecture.


    Here gathered the eastern region of the most resources, but also gathered the eastern region of the richest business. In addition, the eastern region of the main gate has a resident here.


    At this moment, in a luxurious cave in Seoul, a young man with blue hair opens his eyes, reaches for a look, stands up, and sighs again.


    Polar night continent is really a little worse. It has been 200 years since he stepped into the Ninth level Wang formation, but in the past 200 years, his cultivation is only seven layers of sea. Not to mention stepping into Huading, I don''t know how many years it will take to reach the ninth floor of Bihai.


    It seems that he has to leave the polar night continent, but he is really not reconciled. Shenniandun was obtained from the land of the polar night, and he was sure that shennianxun, the sister of shenniandun, was also in the land of the polar night.


    It''s the top magic power in the legend. Unfortunately, he only got the second half of shenniandun, but he didn''t get the first half.


    Without the practice of shenniandun, shenniandun is just like a fake. He can''t practice shenniandun at all.


    So he changed shenniandun into shenniandun, carved countless jade slips and scattered them. Each jade slip had his shennianimprint. As long as someone has practiced shenniandun, he will know it from his own shennianfa array.


    It is his theory that if he can cultivate the mind to escape, there must be mind to forge. After cleaning himself up, the young man with blue hair went out of the divine Dharma array. When he saw a red dot twinkling in the divine Dharma array, his excited heart was about to jump out of his chest. He held the idea of just in case to find shenniandun''s sister, shennianxun. Unexpectedly, he found it. There are red dots in his shennian Dharma array, which means that someone has successfully practiced shennian Dun and used it. And the red dot is where the man is. It took a while for the young man with blue hair to resist his inner excitement. He entered into the divine Dharma array and just determined the location of the red dot in a short time. It should be in the far west of the polar night continent. Needless to say, it''s also in the sky. There are basically no traces of monks in the extreme west of the polar night continent. If there are monks in the past, they can only go to the sky. The young man with blue hair didn''t think about it at all. He picked up the red dot information and then flashed out of the city. As for the forbidden air system in Hantai City, in his eyes, it was decoration. He has to get to the sky in the shortest time, and then take away the mind Time is the fastest time for monks. Di Jiu closed his eyes, just began to deduce the magic idea of escape, and a voice came from outside, "the curtain of heaven has opened!" Di Jiu jumped up and rushed out of the hall in a few steps. Qin Yin, who has been paying attention to di Jiu, looks at di Jiu in surprise. Is this guy really staying in the hall to observe her because he is here? From the beginning to the end, she didn''t find that Dijiu was observing him, and as soon as the curtain of heaven opened, Dijiu rushed out, as if to avoid disaster and wait for the curtain of heaven to open. How can a man like him avoid disaster? Di Jiu''s speed was too fast. He rushed through the friars who built the foundation of Haimeng. The friars reacted and quickly stepped forward to intercept. But di Jiu was very fast. In a short time, he reached the edge of the sky. The opening of the sky curtain, the entrance is like a waterfall, a twisted void lines do not know where to fall. The friars with Tianmu card, one by one holding Tianmu card, rushed into the twisted void, and soon disappeared. According to the normal speed, after Di Jiu rushed into the sky, those Haimeng friars could not catch up. Don''t know is how to return a responsibility, di Jiu arrived at the edge of the sky curtain, on the contrary slowed down the pace. Several monks of Haimeng finally arrived at di Jiu. The highest monk of Zhuji raised his hand and offered a black net. "Boy, I still want to go..." almost at the moment when the other side offered the black net, di Jiu''s hammer had already been blown out. The mountains and peaks gathered in the sledgehammer and rolled up the continuous Zhenyuan peak. Under the bombardment of the continuous peaks, the defense of Zhenyuan of the foundation building friar was broken, and the sledgehammer hit the foundation building friar directly¡° Bang While the friar was killed by the sledgehammer, di Jiu stepped into the twisted sky. What a tough guy! The friars around can see that the reason why Di Jiu''s pace slowed down was to kill the late foundation building friar of Haimeng£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, my friends. Volume 2 is over.)

 Chapter 137

    "This man''s cultivation is definitely less than the golden elixir period. He can kill a nine storey monk who built the foundation. Even if he gave up his sledgehammer to attack, his real strength should be no less than the early golden elixir..." on the edge of the sky, a later golden elixir looked at di Jiu''s disappeared back and said in horror.


    After he finished, he seemed to feel something and subconsciously looked at the Yuanhun ancestor of Qi''s commercial building.


    The foundation period can kill the friars in the golden elixir period. Besides the bold Dijiu, who else? He is now 90% sure that the monk who just went in was di Jiu who robbed several branches of Qi''s commercial buildings.


    There are two reasons. One is that this guy can kill the Jindan period during the foundation period. It is said that there are only two people who can kill the Jindan period during the foundation period of the polar night continent. The last one appeared thousands of years ago. It is said that he is the ancestor of the Xinghe sect. Even if Xinghe is alive, he doesn''t know how old he is. He can''t get into the sky.


    Second, this guy lost his magic hammer in order to kill his opponent. A monk will never lose his magic weapon unless he has to. Before Di Jiu killed the monk who built the foundation of Haimeng, it was not a last resort, but on purpose. In addition, he heard that Dijiu''s real magic weapon was Dao, so he was sure that Dijiu was the most arrogant monk.


    Good guy, this monk''s courage can''t be called Baotian, can he? Just a friar who built foundation robbed several commercial buildings of Qi family, and dared to enter the sky under the eyes of Qi family''s ancestors.


    Even if that''s OK, this guy doesn''t know how to restrain himself. He has to kill a nine storey monk who built the foundation of Haimeng before going in. This is more than arrogance and arrogance? Doesn''t this guy really know how death is written?


    No matter how bad your foundation period is, you can even kill the golden elixir. You are just building a foundation.


    "Yin''er, listen to Huanqi. Before that, it was the building base mole ant who killed Haimeng who molested you?" A thin eyed woman looks at di Jiu, who rushes into the sky. She asks in a tone of killing.


    This fine eyed woman is Yuan Jie, the late strength of Yuan soul in Zhenli sword sect.


    The beautiful nun standing next to this thin eyed woman is Qin Yin. She is also Yuan Jie''s most proud disciple. She is only in her twenties and has been building the third floor of the foundation.


    "Master, it''s him. But he didn''t tease me, he just said a few frivolous words Qin Yin answers quickly.


    Just now, di Jiuyi hammered and killed the nine storey monk of Haimeng. She saw it clearly, and her heart was even more shocked.


    She had never seen a friar as strong as Dijiu. Dijiu''s strength would not be a refuge in that hall. What makes her not understand is why Di Jiu didn''t continue to harass her later.


    "Go in and see that monk stay away from him. If he dares to be unruly to you again, you warn him directly, I will wait for him to come out here... "Yuanjie said half of the words, but he didn''t go on.


    Her yuan soul seven layer warning others or very useful, warning Dijiu is probably playing the piano to a cow. They are not afraid of Qi''s commercial building. They killed the nine storey monk of Haimeng before the ancestor of Yuanhun and the leader of Haimeng. Can they be afraid of the threat of her seven storey Yuanhun?


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. I provoked him first. I''ll leave him alone. I''ll go first. " After comforting, Qin Yin grabs the sky screen card and rushes into the sky screen.


    The Qi family''s Yuanhun ancestor''s face is very angry now. A Jindan monk can see that it was Dijiu who just went in. How can he not see it?


    What if I just see it? Di nine entered the sky, he even if is yuan soul, also can dry stare.


    The first condition to enter the sky is to be within one hundred years old. He has four levels of Yuan soul. I don''t know how many hundred years he has passed.


    The leader of Haimeng is a monk of golden elixir, who has just arrived here. Di Jiu killed the ninth floor of the building foundation of Haimeng in front of him. He trembled with anger. However, when his eyes swept past Qi Yuanhun, he suddenly calmed down.


    The one he offended was di Jiu. He was not afraid of Qi Yuanhun. He swaggered to kill a foundation building monk in front of Qi Yuanhun and then entered the sky. Will such a person take his maritime alliance to heart?


    This man is so terrible in the foundation period. Once he enters the golden elixir period, what is his maritime alliance? Is it not as simple as breathing for the other party to enter the sky behind the scenes and step into the golden elixir? Moreover, he must report that Qi''s commercial building just issued a wanted notice for him. He even destroyed seven or eight branches of Qi''s commercial building, and finally even the headquarters of Qi''s commercial building in Beiyu Prefecture. It is said that he also robbed a treasure of Qi''s commercial building.


    He didn''t know that the reason why Di Jiu wanted to destroy Qi''s commercial building was not because of the wanted warrant, but because Qi''s commercial building violated his bottom line. He killed Yu Jingyan, who was very kind to him and Geng Ji, and destroyed Rongyi village, Geng Ji''s hometown. It''s really because he has low strength now. If he is a little stronger, he will go and level all Qi''s commercial buildings.


    Haimeng''s meeting master understood this truth, and his heart was cold. He made up his mind to let Haimeng''s people immediately give up the idea of seeking Dijiu for revenge.


    Looking at more than ten people gathered around him, the ancestor of Qi''s Yuanhun said, "this time, there are 37 people in Qi''s business building, including seven Jindan friars. Nadijiu certainly didn''t step into Jindan. Every time he attacked our Qi commercial building, it was a surprise attack. If you meet this person alone, don''t pay any attention to him. Try to get together and attack him secretly. Once this person is already a Jindan monk, how far are you going? I''ll deal with him after you come out... "


    "Bang!" A big foot suddenly fell in front of the Qi family Yuanhun friar, and the dust exploded. All the Qi family friars saw a blue haired young man¡° Who, sir? " Qi Yuanhun''s grandfather was surprised to find that he didn''t see this man''s accomplishments. The blue haired young man ignored Qi Yuanhun''s ancestors at all. He raised his hand and picked up a monk who built the first floor of Qi''s foundation. Qi Yuanhun''s ancestor quickly stopped him and said, "this Taoist friend..." after only four words, a huge handprint came to him. It seems that all the surrounding space is controlled by this handprint. Qi''s Yuanhun ancestor is cold and full of fear. What kind of cultivation is this? So terrible¡° Bang When the blood fog exploded, the Qi family, the ancestor of the fourth level of Yuan soul, didn''t even have a chance to resist. He was slapped to pieces by the blue haired demon youth. The next moment, the blue haired young man had seized the friar who built the first floor of the foundation and disappeared. All the friars around are silent. What strength is this? It''s just... Even the only monk in the empty spirit world turns pale. He''s sure that he will die in the face of the blue haired young man. Polar night continent has such a terrible existence, they never know Di Jiu guesses that after he killed the monk of Haimeng, he is noticed by Huiqi family. He doesn''t care. Several Haimeng friars blocked him in a main hall for a day. He didn''t kill a guy. These people thought he was easy to bully. It''s just a sea alliance. Don''t think you''re a Qijia commercial building. As soon as he stepped into the twisted sky, di Jiu felt that his body was no longer under his control. It''s like being involved in a very terrible centrifugal extreme sports. He is constantly swept away and falls down in the constant transformation of space. Every time he felt that he was about to fall to pieces, another space swept him away. I don''t know how long it took for di Jiupeng to fall into the sand. Back came the pain, but di Jiu was surprised to get up. He felt the rich and extreme aura, which was more abundant than the stone aura he had piled up... Something was wrong. Di Jiu soon realized that there was a lack of identity between heaven and earth in the cultivation of aura. That is to say, if you have enough aura, you can''t practice at all. Di Jiu''s understanding of the path of cultivation is definitely better than that of most monks. He soon understood what this was because there was a lack of rules of heaven and earth. Only aura, no rules, can''t practice. Di nine heart but not much disappointed, he knew he knew the sea that contains a golden lightning gray stone, has a strong atmosphere of rules. Di Jiu tried to communicate with the grey stone in his practice. As expected, the aura that could not be absorbed was transformed into the true strength under this rule. Surprised, di Jiu stops practicing. He doesn''t come to heaven to practice. With his current strength, there is no need to go out and look for things after he has reached any level here. A new place to find treasures should be early, late can only drink soup. Here in the sky, di Jiu is not half scruples to start to show his mind to escape. At the beginning, after learning to escape, he only performed once, and did not dare to continue. Now that he has the conditions, he naturally needs to practice more. When he uses his mind to escape, di Jiu''s mind will reach the extreme. Everything in his mind can be seen clearly. In this way, he can not only practice shenniandun, but also get rich in Tianmu. The only disadvantage is that he is tired.

 Chapter 138

    It took three days for Dijiu to escape from four meters to nearly one hundred meters at a time.


    Although the speed of the refinement of the divine idea is slowing down, di Jiu is still trying to escape. Even if he made one centimeter progress every day, di Jiu would practice without hesitation, which was related to his life.


    Entering the sky for three days, di Jiu also met some precious divine grasses and minerals. He didn''t collect anything except a piece of level 4 black gold jade. All his time was used by him to learn shenniandun.


    On the seventh day, Dijiu stopped. He has been able to escape 150 meters.


    He stopped because he saw a huge book.


    Di Jiu had never seen such a huge book. It was half open and fell on the ground. It looked very majestic.


    At first, di Jiu thought it was a natural stone like a book. When he felt the breath of the book, he immediately found that it was a real book.


    Di Jiu raised his hand and called out younger brother Shu. As soon as he came out, he exclaimed, "what a big book... Elder brother, we are in the sky?"


    Dijiu nodded, "yes, this is the curtain of heaven. You see this book. It''s absolutely a top treasure. I''m going to refine this book. Once I open the book and refine it, I don''t have time to look for the treasure. You''ve been looking for treasures during this period of time. When you hear from Geng Ji, tell him immediately that I''m refining this book here. "


    "Yes, big brother. Brother Shu rubbed his hands happily." It wants to go out alone for a long time, but the outside world is too terrible. If it is not careful, its root will be taken away, and the smelter or stew will be drunk.


    There shouldn''t be a strong guy in the sky curtain. With its current speed, it should be able to save a small life.


    "There''s a lot of danger in the sky. If you''re accidentally killed, it''s just bad luck for you. Also, take the dung beetle out to see if it has a chance. " Di Jiu said impolitely.


    A sharp billed beetle attached to the top of the tree brother''s head heard Di Jiu''s words, some dissatisfied whine a few times, but di Jiu didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    After the tree brother left with dung beetle, di Jiu walked towards the book. He wanted to get close to the book, and then reached out to touch it. When Di Jiu came to the book, a force would rush in and blow it several meters away.


    "My friend, this is not the right way to read the world book. If you want to read the world book, you should be at least ten feet away from the world book, and then use your mind to feel it slowly. If you are lucky, you can get something of great value. " As soon as Dijiu got up, a friar came again, and he took the initiative to say that Dijiu''s method was wrong.


    "Do you know the book?" Di Jiu was surprised to ask. He thought it was his first discovery. He didn''t expect that anyone would know the book. He not only knew the book, but also called it the world book.


    The monk who spoke also looked very young. He built the foundation for six layers of cultivation. He was wearing a grey Friar''s robe and a storage bag around his waist.


    After listening to di Jiu''s words, he was also very surprised, "this is the Tianmu world book. I don''t know how many years it has existed. How can I not know? I''m also here to see the world book and try my luck. "


    Di Jiu rubbed his hair awkwardly and touched his chin. He thought he had found a treasure just now. Unexpectedly, the whole world knew that it was the book of the sky screen world.


    This can only be attributed to his lack of understanding of Tianmu. Although he bought two Tianmu jade slips, it was only about how to get to Tianmu, how to get Tianmu cards, and the simplest situation of the outer curtain.


    As for the world book in the sky, this is the first time he has heard it.


    "This Taoist friend, this world book should be great, right? Why didn''t anyone refine the book and take it away? " Di nine very don''t understand of ask a way.


    He believed that he was not the only one to see that the world book was not simple.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the friar in grey opened his mouth and looked at him for a long time. He finally understood who Di Jiu was. He was a guy who didn''t know anything. I really didn''t know how this guy could get into the sky.


    "Er... This Taoist friend may not know that the world book can''t be refined or taken away. It''s said that this is from the upper world. Maybe one day someone will fly to the upper world. After bringing this news, someone from the upper world will come and take the world book. I haven''t heard of anyone who can refine the book of the world. " It took a long time for the friar in grey to answer Di Jiu.


    After saying this, he seemed to know that di Jiu should be an idiot of cultivation. He simply said, "once upon a time, there was a strong man in the sky who was a hundred years old. He practiced for a whole year beside the world book. As a result, he was bitten by the world book and retreated seriously. I heard that his foundation was damaged. Since then, no one has ever dared to take the risk of refining the world book, which can''t be done at all. "


    After listening to this, di Jiu takes a breath of air-conditioning. Is he a strong man in the sea? He is almost 30 years old, even if he has the star vein and gray stone, he is not sure that he can enter the sea within 100 years old.


    There are many strong people in the world. Sure enough, there are still many mountains. What''s more terrible is that a strong man who opened up the sea has been refining the world book for a year, but he didn''t do so until he built the foundation to actually want to refine the book¡° Then please ask friends, "what''s the advantage of staying here to feel the world book?" Di nine a embrace boxing, tone sincerity of ask a way. The friar in grey clothes pointed to the world book and said, "this book contains the names of the treasures of the whole universe and Dao Zhili. Once there was a friar practicing Qi who realized a trace of Dan Dao Zhili in this book by chance. Now he is a king of seven grade Dan. I''ve been stuck on the sixth floor of Zhuji for many years, and I want to take advantage of this opportunity to feel a trace of truth and take the opportunity to step into the seventh floor of Zhuji. "¡° Many people will come here to feel the world book? " After understanding the world book, di Jiu has little hope for refining the world book. It''s not that he doesn''t have the initiative to waste his time when he knows it can''t be finished. It''s not that he''s enterprising but stupid¡° Of course, now that the sky has just opened, many monks will soon gather here. Some people give up looking for treasures in the sky and come to the world book After answering Di Jiu''s words, the friar in grey found a place for himself, then arranged some defensive restrictions around him, and began to close his eyes to comprehend the world book. Di nine see each other no longer speak meaning, also can only give up. He also sat down about ten feet away from the world book and began to learn from the monk in grey to understand the world book. Di Jiu''s ideas gradually came into contact with the world book, and then penetrated into it. A vast and majestic breath flooded in. Di Jiu immediately knew that even if he was very relaxed, he was still a little too anxious¡° Poof Under the impact of the vast atmosphere, di Jiu''s mouth was a blood arrow. Before the vast breath rushes into di Jiu''s sea of knowledge, the gray stone in di Jiu''s sea of knowledge spreads a circle of patterns, blocking the terrible breath of the world book. Di Jiu''s own idea is also very concise. When the majestic breath of the world book is blocked, and he spurts out a mouthful of blood, he makes his idea stay in the world book. The monk in grey in the distance opened his eyes and looked at di Jiu who vomited blood. He shook his head, continued to close his eyes and began to understand. The book of understanding the world is a kind of divine idea. You can never touch the book within three feet. Otherwise, you will be seriously damaged by the vast atmosphere of heaven in the book of understanding the world. This is also the reason why the world book can not be refined. You can''t even touch the world book. How can you refine the world book? Like a sea of smoke, the vast atmosphere rushes to Dijiu, who is shocked to feel the row after row of big words in the world book, "the vast world, or the starry sky, or the universe, or unity. No matter what form the world universe exists, it is made up of things, existing things are tangible. No matter gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, dark light, no matter time or space... "Di Jiu was shocked, and he saw this statement for the first time. In his consciousness and perception, time and space are invisible. Even the light and dark, it should be invisible... The world book gives him such a big shock at the beginning, everything is tangible£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 139

    After the beginning, there is a lot of material knowledge.


    In this book, there is no distinction between lingcao or ore or anything else. Everything in the world book is a part of the universe.


    From the most humble grass and an ordinary piece of soil, this book has everything.


    Fortunately, the contents of this book are hierarchical, and the introduction is arranged from low level to high level. The book doesn''t say that di Jiu guessed that it should be based on aura distribution, hardness and other factors.


    According to the world book, all materials are tangible, but tangible materials are divided into high and low according to different rules.


    Di Jiu has seen too many kinds of spiritual herbs and jade slips. After he began to study the book, he realized that what he knew before was just superficial knowledge.


    Di Jiu eagerly read the contents of this book. His mind is powerful and his reading speed is extremely fast. But after a few days, he is still wandering on the first page.


    If not in the world book to see the purple sand, di nine will be crazy to read on.


    After seeing the introduction of zisuosha, di Jiu suddenly wakes up.


    Zisuosha is really a level 9 material, but this level 9 material is similar to Tiandao gold, because it can be promoted after being refined into a magic weapon.


    Moreover, there is definitely more than one Tiandao gold that can be refined together with zisuosha to become a magic weapon for promotion. In this respect, zisuosha is more precious than Tiandao gold.


    Another characteristic of zisuosha is that if you want to get a higher level of zisuosha, you should first refine it into a magic weapon. Let the magic weapon advance. When the magic weapon reaches a certain level, it will decompose the zisuosha in the magic weapon to get a higher level of zisuosha.


    This method can only be achieved by those who use magic weapons. That is to say, if you want to separate a higher level of zisuosha, first of all, your upgraded magic weapon must be made by yourself. Secondly, your refined magic weapon must also be used by yourself. Only when these two conditions are met can you separate zisuosha to a higher level in the future.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about these characteristics of zisuosha. What he cares about is that he is a zisuosha, and he didn''t know it before.


    It''s a stone ball that was obtained in the cave of fairy actress. The heavy stone ball is a purple sand.


    After knowing that he has zisuosha, di Jiu is eager to find a kind of flame and refine his magic weapon first.


    As for this world book, you can read it at any time. With his current accomplishments, I''m afraid he won''t be able to finish reading this book in another 10000 years.


    When Di Jiu wanted to take back his mind and leave, he suddenly thought of it. The friar in grey said that the Friar''s mind could not touch the world book. Now with the help of the grey stone, his mind could not only touch the world book, but also read the contents of the world book.


    Doesn''t that mean that he has a chance to refine this world book?


    At the thought that he could refine the world book, di Jiu could no longer help his heart beating wildly. He is not calm to the present, this world book may belong to himself, still indifferent.


    Di Jiu is too clear about the value of this world book. He only spied a little of it and benefited a lot. Once he has refined the world book, what else can be difficult for him to walk in the universe?


    Refining, refining must be done!


    Di Jiu no longer continued to watch the contents of the world book, his mind began to find the prohibition of the world book, and wanted to refine the world book by refining the prohibition.


    One day later, di Jiu was at a loss.


    He did not find any prohibition in this world book, but with the help of gray stone, he found the boundless rules in the first page of the world.


    He knew whether it was the rule or the gray stone.


    Today, di Jiu also vaguely understood that the golden lightning in his gray stone seemed to be a rule of heaven and earth. As for the rules, he can''t touch them now.


    The rules on the first page of this world book are boundless, and one of them can''t be described with billions.


    If he wants to refine the world book by understanding these rules, di Jiu estimates that he will not be able to refine the world book in countless billion years.


    When Di Jiu was about to give up, he realized that the golden lightning in the gray stone in the sea suddenly burst out with mysterious golden lines, none of which Di Jiu could understand. He could only vaguely feel that these golden lines were also one of the rules of heaven and earth.


    The endless golden lines almost burst Di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea. Where does Di Jiu still care to refine the world book? He runs the Xinghe Jue cultivation crazily. He can only hope to bring these golden lines from the sea of knowledge to the context of the starry sky through cultivation.


    Although the aura here was abundant, it could not be cultivated at all. Because of the golden pattern rules, di Jiu absorbed the rich aura here, and soon completed the first Sunday operation.


    With the formation of the first Sunday movement, di Jiu absorbed more and more Aura, and his accomplishments also improved rapidly.


    In only half a month, di Jiu arrived at the peak of the eighth floor of Zhuji, and then a clear and regular breath was captured by him. This regular breath was felt by Di Jiu through the endless golden lines in the sea of knowledge. While Di Jiu felt this regular breath, his cultivation stepped into the ninth floor of building foundation without any obstacles. With the discovery of Di Jiu''s surprise, one of the hundreds of millions of rules in the first page of the world book was caught by him, even clearly realized. At this moment, it seems that there is a connection between him and the world book. It turns out that the world book is not restricted by refining, but refining through this perception of the infinite rules. If there is no gray stone, di Jiu will not do such boring things again even if he understands this truth. Now as long as he practices, he will have a chance to feel the second regular breath through the golden grain inspired by the gray stone. With the direction, di Jiu sank into the rules of the book of the world while practicing. Originally, the world book is like a stagnant water, because of Di Jiu''s continuous understanding, the world book also continuously permeates out a lot of authentic rules. Dozens of monks who felt outside the world book fell into epiphany because of these days. Because all people are in epiphany, even if Dijiu enters the World Book unconsciously, no one will find it Half a year later, when Di Jiu catches the ninth rule on the first page of the world book, the indistinct relationship between him and the World Book suddenly disappears. Then Di Jiu was surprised to find a half open book floating in his sea of knowledge. Isn''t this the world book? Di Jiu opens his eyes, and sure enough, the world book that originally stood beside him disappears. Di Jiu is sure that he did not refine the world book, which is the hundreds of millions of rules on the first page of the world book. He just captured nine of them, and only felt them, not really realized them. So the world book becomes his? Just in a short time, di Jiu had a vague understanding that the world book appeared in his sea of knowledge, not because he refined the world book, or understood the rules of the world book, but because he had the gray stone and the golden lightning. Because of these two things, the world book should take the initiative to appear in his knowledge of the sea. With clear rules and powerful flow of truth, di Jiu has a feeling that he is about to break through. Di Jiu is very clear that this is not an illusion, but because half a year later, his cultivation has come to the completion of the foundation, and he has been feeling all kinds of rules. Even if he has not understood any of them so far, he is about to enter the golden elixir period. After a look at the other dozens of monks who were still closing their eyes and didn''t realize the disappearance of the world book, di Jiu stood up and quickly left here.

 Chapter 140

    Tens of thousands of top quality spirit stones are piled up by Di Jiu, and the aura around them is being absorbed by Di Jiu. Dijiu''s star pulse is also more and more clear, the aura in the star pulse is constantly transformed into the real yuan, and Dijiu''s cultivation momentum is also rising rapidly.


    When the first fuzzy star river formed in the star vein, more than 100000 spirit stones around Dijiu seemed to be crushed, all of them turned into debris, and the more intense spirit was swept away by Dijiu, which filled the whole star vein.


    The sincere true yuan broke through the last obstacle, and di Jiu''s strength rose rapidly again.


    Although the river of stars in the context of the sky is still the outline, it is also more and more clear. A golden star appears in the outline of the river of stars. Di Jiu suddenly stands up and blows out.


    The inexhaustible fury of Zhenyuan was blasted out with di Jiu''s fist. With a bang, a gully tens of feet long stretched from the hard cave to the outside.


    Di Jiu looks at the ravine which is blown out at will by his fist, just like the endless depression is blown out.


    Finally, he entered the golden elixir period. Although there was no real golden elixir in his body after he entered the golden elixir period, there was an outline of a star river in the illusory starry vein, and there was a golden star in the outline of the star river.


    Di Jiu casually shows his shenniandun. After stepping into the golden elixir, he has not yet begun to refine his shenniandun, and once escapes thousands of meters away.


    Now this kind of strength, at least in the polar night continent, does not need to look who runs away.


    Di Jiu is very satisfied and takes out the communication bead from the storage ring. He is going to send a message to tree brother asking where tree brother is.


    As soon as the communication bead is taken out, di Jiu sees seven or eight messages, all of which are sent by brother Shu. In front of a few message tree brother is with a trace of excitement sent, said found a good baby, let him hurry to have a look.


    The last two messages were for help. Brother Shu cried bitterly that someone wanted to kill him. He came to save his life.


    Di nine see this message after heart rage, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the spaceship rushed to the tree brother to give out the location.


    You can''t use the magic weapon of flying in the sky. In the sky, the space is unstable. There are countless spatial whirlpools and spatial dislocations. Once you fall into it, you will be dead and lifeless. This was also the case in the marsh forest. At that time, it was totally dependent on Shudi.


    Now the tree younger brother is not in, di Jiu also does not care that many. He not only sacrificed the spaceship, but also drove the speed of the spaceship to the maximum. But flying in the sky, di Jiu''s mind has been paying close attention to the surrounding space.


    But after flying half a column of incense, di Jiu felt a regular fluctuation in his mind.


    Although he didn''t understand the rules and didn''t understand the rules, he was influenced by the golden lightning in the gray stone ball in the sea of knowledge for a long time, and he realized the rules of the world book for several months. He was immediately aware of the fluctuation of the rules.


    No matter what the rules are, Dijiu controls the spaceship and bypasses the rules without hesitation.


    Sure enough, after his spaceship went around, nothing happened to the spaceship.


    After knowing that it''s OK to bypass the rules, Dijiu''s spaceship is faster.


    One day later, di Jiu''s spaceship landed directly outside a valley. The valley was already full of people, and di Jiu didn''t see Shudi.


    But he saw a familiar person, Qin Yin.


    Qin Yin is following a monk on the third floor of the golden elixir. His face is full of despair. Di nine God read a little sweep, know that she was banned, and the ban time is not long, should be a few hours ago.


    Di Jiu ignores Qin Yin and sweeps his eyes through the crowd in gukou. His tone is a bit overbearing. "My pet''s little tree root has disappeared here. Who moved my pet?"


    No one answered Dijiu. Dijiu is obviously not a simple monk. It''s strange that the monk who can control the spaceship can be simple.


    Besides, no one here knows Di Jiu, and it''s impossible to tell him the whereabouts of his roots.


    "Big brother, I know the whereabouts of the small tree root..." Qin Yin just like a drowning man caught a piece of wood, suddenly rushed out.


    "You want to die!" The three-tier friar of the golden elixir who was forbidden by Qin Yin slapped Qin Yin.


    Di Jiu doesn''t wait for the other party to take a picture of Qin Yin, and kicks out. With di Jiu''s foot, the furious Zhen Yuan directly takes the three-tier Jindan monk''s hand space. The three-tier Jindan monk immediately feels a lot slower around him.


    Just as soon as he started, the three-tier monk knew that it was not good. Dijiu should be far better than him. He didn''t have time to think about why there were people in the sky who were far more powerful than him. He drove Zhenyuan crazily and even started to burn his own Zhenyuan.


    "Bang! Click When Di Jiu kicks over, he finally breaks free from the shackles of Di Jiu.


    But his speed was a little slower, one of his arms was broken by Di Jiu.


    "Daoyou, what do you mean?" After swallowing a pill, the three-tier monk stares at di Jiu and asks.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know she''s my friend? What do you mean, I''d like to ask you Di Jiu had a hand and a long knife in his hand. Qin Yin''s impression on di Jiu is good. Di Jiu would have saved Qin Yin, but Qin Yin''s affairs should be put behind Shu Di. Now no one can tell the whereabouts of brother Shu, only Qin Yin is willing to say, so he naturally rescued Qin Yin first. This golden elixir three-tier monk subconsciously beat a spirit, just now Di Jiu didn''t offer a magic weapon, just a foot almost kicked him to death, now Di Jiu took out a long knife, if you want to fight him, he can''t imagine his own end¡° It turns out that''s the case. In that case, forget it. " This Jindan friar was timid in his heart, and his momentum of speaking was directly weakened¡° Ha ha, forget it. Your face is bigger than a pig''s butt? " Although the long sword in di Jiu''s hand hasn''t been offered, the Dao Qi has already penetrated out. The Jindan friar shivered and said, "Daoyou, I''m from duankong island. If you dare to fight me, duankong island will never stop." Di Jiu laughs, "what is a broken island? I haven''t seen it. " Qin Yin carefully said behind Di Jiu, "duankong island is not the sect of the polar night continent. They are from other continents." The clan of the polar night continent, no matter how bold, dare not so blatantly control her¡° I see... "Di Jiu understood and said a few words. The monk on the third floor of the golden elixir felt that di Jiu didn''t seem to be murderous. He was a little relieved. Just as he wanted to find an excuse to leave, a knife light turned into a rolling curtain and fell down. This Jindan friar had been injured. Di Jiu''s sudden knife made him forget to escape for a while. When he reacts, the rolling curtain has formed a knife force to lock him¡° You can''t kill me... "The Jindan friar cried madly. Meanwhile, he twisted his body and wanted to get rid of Dijiu''s knife. After Di Jiu went down, he felt a new artistic conception. After studying various rules of heaven and earth for more than half a year, he didn''t understand one rule, but he saw countless rules. This knife goes down and vaguely conforms to a certain rule. It''s like... By the way, Dijiu remembers. This knife is like the sky he enters. The endless ripples fall from the void, forming an entrance to the sky. With his knife, the endless curtain of the sword forms a sword waterfall. The waterfall like sword curtain falls, just like hundreds of millions of Bailian pouring down, forming a boundary of sword curtain¡° Today and ancient times, as long as Bai lianfei, a boundary to break the castle peak color But that''s all. It''s the reflection of this knife¡° Poof Under the curtain of the sword, the monk on the third floor of the golden elixir of duankong island was split in two by Di Jiu. But di Jiu held the long knife and closed his eyes to meditate. At this moment, there was no sound around him. Everyone knows that this is Dijiu''s epiphany. A fight can bring insight. A knife can kill three layers of gold elixir. No one dares to provoke such a powerful monk. At least in the sky, no one dares to provoke him. Qin Yin looked at di nine shocked. If she was not desperate, she would never say anything to help this guy who had molested her before. And di Jiu''s character is also very bad, even the position of loose repair jade medal to grab. Before she thought that Dijiu was very strong, now it seems that what she knew before was not Dijiu''s real ability at all. No wonder he dares to fight against Qi''s commercial building. He is really qualified. After ten minutes, di Jiu opened his eyes. He laughed and made up his mind. This Dao was called Tianmu Dao. It was his sixth Dao£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 141

    "Can you tell me where my pet has gone?" Di Jiu puts away the knife, goes to Qin Yin, raises his hand, pats Qin Yin and asks.


    Qin Yin''s prohibition, for today''s Di Jiu, is children''s stuff.


    Qin Yin feels that the seal in her body suddenly collapses, her strength quickly recovers, and Zhenyuan returns to her in a short time.


    "Thank you for your help." Qin Yin was shocked by Di Jiu''s understanding of the seal prohibition, which showed that he often did.


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "polite words don''t need to say, I guess you also know who I am, everyone don''t come to hypocritical, straightforward answer my question."


    Dijiu so high-profile into the sky, so if he still think that others can not guess he is Dijiu, he will not live to today. Besides, he has just announced that xiaoshuren is his pet. In the polar night continent, it is estimated that few people do not know that he, xiaoshuren and Geng Ji have robbed Qi''s commercial building in marsh Sea town.


    He didn''t intend to change his face any more. Since everyone else guessed that he was di Jiu, he would pay attention to every monk who entered the sky. Now his strength, as long as don''t meet yuan soul friar, there is no need to hide.


    When he met friar Yuanhun, he ran away. After he found Shudi to refine his magic weapon, he immediately went to refine his mind. In any case, he also wants to learn how to escape.


    Di Jiu doesn''t think that he has learned shenniandun. He just can learn shenniandun. Even if you can''t escape other people''s mind at one time, you should at least escape a hundred miles away.


    "Yes." Qin Yin hastens to answer a way, her in the mind Secretly doubt before in that big hall, di nine tease her to have other purpose.


    If Di Jiu really adores her and saves her now, it must be good words. She has never been in love and has seen other Taoist couples get along with each other.


    Qin Yin felt that di Jiu was a little impatient. She said quickly, "when I came here, I saw your little Shuren pet being taken into the valley by a strong Jindan. I''ve heard that it''s your tree man pet who found the treasure... "


    "Since there is a treasure, why don''t you go in?" Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the rest of the monks.


    At the moment, di Jiu is a top strong man here. Seeing his eyes and asking, a friar on the first floor of the golden elixir came out and hugged his fist and said, "this Taoist friend, it''s really because you need to go through the space hanging array to enter the valley. Daoyou''s pet is a natural spirit. It''s a seven level elixir who can catch Daoyou''s pet through the array. He only allows friars who are above four levels of the elixir to enter with him. Those who stay here are below four levels. "


    Di Jiu''s idea swept out, and soon he sensed the fluctuation of rules. The valley in front is indeed a spatial normal matrix. This normal matrix should be natural, and its level is estimated to be between level 5 and level 6.


    Although the level of this dharma array is not high for Dijiu, Dijiu can''t arrange it. Because this array involves rules. Although he has seen countless rules, in fact, he doesn''t understand the rules at all. Naturally, he can''t arrange this kind of space array.


    However, di Jiu can''t arrange this big array, but he can pass it. The reason is that he has a skill that a monk can''t compare with. He can feel the fluctuation of rules. Another reason is that he is a master of five level array.


    Tree younger brother is his pet, now the pet was coerced into the valley, di nine did not hesitate to enter the valley.


    Qin Yin sees Di Jiu enter the valley and quickly follows him.


    Di Jiu pulls off his mask and turns back to Qin Yin and says, "what else do you want to do with me? I''ve changed my mind now. I''m not going to pursue you as a Taoist companion. "


    Qin Yin looks at di Jiu in a daze. Although she has seen Di Jiu on the wanted notice, she is still shocked by Di Jiu''s youth when she sees his real appearance.


    Compared with the former disciple of Xiuzhen family, di Jiu seems to be more pleasing to the eye. Thick eyebrows such as willows, soft face, facial features are very clear, black hair and bright eyes together, is to give people a kind of perseverance. His eyes seemed to have a sense of vicissitudes. Such a young monk didn''t know how many things she had experienced before. Similarly, she did not understand why such a young monk with a bright future wanted to fight against Qi''s commercial building.


    Qin Yin had learned how to look. No matter how she looked at it, di Jiu didn''t look like the kind of person who snatched the place of San Xiu.


    But think about Di Jiu''s situation, it seems not difficult for him to grasp the place card. He was chased by Qi''s commercial building, so naturally he couldn''t get the place card through competition. Since you can''t compete, there''s only one way to get the place card.


    Qin Yin sighed from the bottom of her heart. She thought of a word, how could Qing Ben be a thief.


    Seeing Qin Yin''s stupefied spirit, di Jiu is too lazy to pay attention to her and turns to step into the canyon.


    Qin Yin quickly followed up again and said, "elder martial brother Di, I have no choice but to stay outside now. It''s not because of my appearance, but because I''m the most suitable body for making cauldrons. "


    "In that case, follow me. Watch where I''m going. Don''t blame me if you are hanged." Di Jiu didn''t stay for half a minute. He stepped into the space strangling array in the canyon.


    His mind completely spread out, in this dangerous array, di Jiu dare not be careless. As for whether Qin Yin can keep up, it depends on her own luck. Qin Yin wants to tell Di Jiu how terrible the array is, because she saw with her own eyes a Jindan friar strangled by this space, and the array was twisted to pieces. If she did not dare to stay here alone, she would never have followed Di Jiu into this dangerous array. With di Jiu stepping into the big array step by step, and then constantly changing his position, Qin Yin''s heart is more and more admiration. Even her master probably didn''t dare to talk about this kind of big formation. Di Jiu could change freely in this kind of big formation. Maybe he was a Wang formation master. She doesn''t know nothing about Tao. This kind of natural array can''t be passed by ordinary array mages, except that some intelligent spiritual plants can predict the danger. The spatial strangulation array in this valley has at least four to five levels. A great natural array of four and five levels can not be passed by the master of array Taoism. Qin Yin knows the horror of this natural strangulation array, and she moves close to di Jiu. Light fragrance, di nine seems to feel that he returned to the Pearl City of the kind of extravagant days. It''s just that none of the women in Pearl City has the clean fragrance of Qin Yin. Di Jiu put aside these messy ideas and quickened his pace. It took only half a column of incense time to cross the natural array. In front of him was a hole with blue light in it. Di Jiu''s mind penetrated into it, but it was blocked by the blue light within a few feet. All he knew was that the hole should have been tilted down. Related to the tree brother''s small life, di nine did not hesitate to step into the blue hole. Qin Yin has no choice but to follow Di Jiu. The cave was inclined. The lower he went, the more he could feel the rich aura. He has just entered the golden elixir period and is in great need of rich aura. What''s more, di Jiu found an incredible thing that there was no obstacle to the cultivation in this cave¡° Well, it''s actually a sky curtain cave. " Qin Yin was surprised, then said happily¡° What is the sky curtain and cave Di Jiu asked casually. Qin Yin replied, "most places in the sky can''t be cultivated. The aura of these places can''t be absorbed. But there are also very few places to practice. These very few places are called the blessed places in the cave. Many monks who have greatly improved their cultivation in the canopy of heaven have found this kind of blessed place for cultivation. " Only then did Di Jiu realize that he was not the only one who could practice in the sky. As long as others found this kind of cave, they could also practice. It seems that he knew too little about the sky. But after walking ten feet, di Jiu saw brother Shu. Not only is Shudi there, but also there are six Jindan friars beside Shudi. The one with the lowest accomplishments should also be on the fourth floor of the golden elixir. Among them, a monk on the fifth floor of the golden elixir belongs to the Qi family business building. Di Jiu knows the storage bag of the Qi family business building. In front of several Jindan friars and Shudi, there was a big blue pool. Dijiu estimated that the blue light was reflected by this pool. Tree younger brother this time quite miserable, an arm also disappeared¡° Who is it? " The Jindan friar with the highest cultivation is the first to notice Di Jiu coming in. He suddenly turns and stares at di Jiu and Qin Yin. When he saw Qin Yin''s accomplishments, he was relieved. Di Jiu''s cultivation is a little vague, but it''s not high to form a team with Qin Yin. Soon he was attracted by Qin Yin. Qin Yin was so beautiful. Not only that, there was no impurity in Qin Yin''s aura, which was obviously the best cauldron¡° Elder brother... "The tree younger brother sees Di Jiu and sends out a shrill scream. Without waiting for Di Jiu to speak, a beetle hiding in the tree younger brother''s hair flies out and falls on di Jiu''s shoulder in an instant£¨ Please pay attention to my public wechat: eslw26, or search the public wechat "goose is the fifth". I really don''t have time to write about things that have nothing to do with the book when I''m going to be on the shelves, but I can''t say a few words. I''ll see you on wechat.)

 Chapter 142

    Di Jiu didn''t take care of the beetle. His eyes fell on the Jindan friar beside Shudi, who was also a guy with seven layers of Jindan. The restraint of Shudi is consistent with the breath of this guy. It''s obvious that Shudi was imprisoned by this guy.


    At the same time that di Jiu appeared, the Jindan friar of Qi''s business building subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    The ancestor of Yuanhun in Qi''s commercial building said before they came in that if they met Di Jiu alone, they had to give way after Di Jiu had become a golden elixir.


    Even if Qi Yuanhun doesn''t talk about it, he won''t provoke Di Jiu. Di Jiu robbed the North Region Headquarters of Qi''s business building in Beiji city and killed 19 golden elixirs. His five story golden elixir was not enough to see in front of Di Jiu.


    "Is this root yours?" Robbed the tree younger brother''s that gold elixir seven layers of friars eyes fall on di nine body, light asked a.


    If he didn''t see the Qi family''s gold elixir on the fifth floor and see Di Jiu coming, he would not even look at di Jiu. Ask Dijiu a word, does not mean that he is afraid of Dijiu. But there is an age limit to enter the sky. There are few people who enter the late golden elixir like him within the age of 100.


    He believes that Dijiu is no more than nine layers of golden elixir. It''s easy to suppress him in the ninth layer of Jindan, but it''s impossible to kill him. There are five other people here. He doesn''t believe that six people can''t work together.


    Di Jiu laughs and doesn''t speak at all. The long Dao has already rolled up. The whirlpool of Dao Qi has rolled to the seven layers of Jindan.


    The roots of small trees have been cut off. What''s the reason?


    Seeing that di Jiuyi didn''t say anything, he began to do it. The seven story monk of the golden elixir gave a cold hum. He didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he stepped forward, and one side was sacrificed.


    Li Shang Yin turned into a huge mountain and fell down suddenly, suppressing Di Jiu''s whirlpool knife Qi, and then the whirlpool knife Qi broke away.


    If you want to be an ordinary monk, you must avoid this edge. Di Jiu was just as lazy to retreat as he was to punch out. His whirlwind knife is originally to try, the other side has several jin several Liang only, since tried out, di nine where still can retreat.


    The shadow of the fist turned into a huge peak which almost formed the essence, and it collided with the Lishang seal of the seven layers of the golden elixir.


    "Boom!" The fierce Zhenyuan burst, and the monk felt as if he had been hit by an invisible hammer in his chest. He could not help but open his mouth and burst out a stream of blood.


    The friar of the seventh floor of the golden elixir was secretly relieved. Although he vomited blood, his Lishang seal still broke Di Jiu''s fist mountain.


    He estimates that he is not di Jiu''s opponent. Thinking of this, the seven story monk of Jindan has no idea to fight with di Jiu any more, and he is about to withdraw from Shangyin quickly.


    Just didn''t wait for him to quit, he was shocked to find that there was more than one boxing mountain in di Jiu''s fist, and that the second boxing mountain had already come down.


    A cold sweat seeps out from behind, where does the golden elixir monk dare to retreat? Under the crazy burning of Zhenyuan, Lishang seal is forced out by him for the second time.


    "Boom!" Compared with the first impact, it was more violent. After paying the price of blood again, the Jindan friar smashed Dijiu''s fist mountain for the second time.


    Then he despairingly saw the third boxing mountain roar down. If he was given a chance to breathe, he would still smash Dijiu''s third boxing mountain.


    It''s a pity that now he doesn''t have a chance to breathe at all. He has some regrets. If he doesn''t fight hard with di Jiu, maybe he won''t lose so fast. As long as he delays Di Jiu, he will have a chance to get help from others.


    The third boxing mountain enveloped the Jindan friar with the breath of death. At the same time, he heard Di Jiu''s words, "my boxing mountain can only blow out three at most, but you only block two..."


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the Jindan Friar''s eyes were full of regret. If you let him know that di Jiu''s boxing mountain is only three, he will not rush forward first. As long as he is stable, he will be able to block the three boxing mountains. His unique skill has not been performed yet, so he died. I''m really not reconciled.


    "... but I still have Quan Tao behind my Quan mountain. It''s useless for you to block the third fist. If you bully my beast pet, you will die." The words behind Di Jiu make the seven story monk of the golden elixir gush out blood again. I don''t know whether he was angry by Di Jiu or his fist mountain.


    "Boom!" The third fist is on the friar of golden elixir!


    "Bang!" Just like a broken kite, the friar was blown out by Di Jiu''s fist mountain. When he landed on the ground, he had no breath.


    The waves are raging, and there is no life under the mountains! This is the true portrayal of Di Jiu''s fist.


    Tree younger brother with extremely fast speed ran to di nine behind, and Qin Yin stand together.


    The other five friars of the golden elixir were shocked. Looking at Dijiu, Dijiu couldn''t see his real strength, but he could kill seven layers of a golden elixir with one knife and one punch. I''m afraid this kind of strength is not the golden elixir''s perfection, but the half step soul, right? In the whole process, they didn''t discuss the chance to join hands, and the slain friar Jindan didn''t have the chance to ask for help.


    Especially when Di Jiu''s blow went out, they could feel the continuous breath of death while watching the battle. If they face this kind of breath, I''m afraid it''s a suffocating feeling. Di Jiu has a piece of paper in his hand. The storage bag of the monk Jindan who was killed by him just now falls into his hand. He throws it with a fire. The monk Jindan is quickly transformed into nothingness. The storage bag prohibition of the seven layer monk in the golden elixir is a decoration in di Jiu''s eyes. He easily opens the storage bag, grabs Shudi''s broken arm and throws it to Shudi. Then he raises his hand to untie Shudi''s prohibition and says, "go and pick it up yourself."¡° Congratulations on finding your pet. There should be a big secret here. It''s revenge for your pet to kill Mi SA. Let''s continue to explore here together. " After Di Jiu kills the Jindan that threatens Shudi by thunder, a monk who is also on the seventh floor of Jindan comes out and says to di Jiu¡° Big brother, these guys all stopped me. They said that whoever cuts my arm first, I belong to him. It''s just that MI SA is quick, otherwise, I will be divided by these bastards. " The tree younger brother at the moment joined to break a hand, take the tone of anger to say. Di Jiu didn''t say anything. Although he killed seven layers of a golden elixir, it didn''t mean that he could kill the joint efforts of the friars in the middle and later period of five golden elixirs. Or, even if he can get rid of it, he will get hurt. This place is obviously a holy land for cultivation, and even has top treasures. I know there are many people here. No matter how powerful the space is outside, it can''t stop too many people from attacking. As long as the people outside join hands to attack the natural space strangulation war, sooner or later that big battle will be destroyed. The big array is destroyed. The people who come in here are not some of them¡° Di Daoyou, although I am a member of Qi''s commercial building, I am not selling myself to Qi''s commercial building. I''m not surnamed Qi. I didn''t do anything to your pet before... "Di Jiu didn''t speak. The friar on the fifth floor of Jindan in Qi''s business building took the initiative to speak. Di Jiu looks at the Jindan friar of Qi''s business building, "do you want me not to kill you?" If there is another force that di Jiu dislikes in the polar night, it must be Qi''s commercial building. The rest of Jindan are surprised to see the Qi family business building Jindan friar, heart said Di Jiu is really powerful. But there are five of them. If they join hands, they won''t be afraid of Dijiu. I haven''t started yet. How can someone beg for mercy? This Jindan friar of Qi''s business building is different from them. He knows exactly how many Jindan friars Di Jiu killed when he robbed the headquarters of Qi''s business building in the northern region, nineteen of them. No matter what means Di Jiu killed, if he didn''t beg for mercy today, he would be dead. The friar of Jindan in Qi''s business building gritted his teeth, took out a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu. "Di Daoyou, here is another jade slip. You can have a look at it. If you are willing to give up on me, I can give you something. " Di jiushennian fell on the jade slips and soon understood the meaning of the golden elixir friar. This Jindan friar was not surnamed Qi, but was surnamed Zhong, which was called chongxun. He was one of the few foreign surnames in Qi''s business building. The flame that camel snatched from Qi''s commercial building in Beiji city was captured by chongxun''s father in the sky. Chongxun''s father, in order to get the flame, was badly injured in the sky and fell down after he came out. Chongxun was able to get a place in the sky because his father got the flame. But his father also hid a secret, the flame is not complete, there is also a lack of fire nest. Without the nest of fire, fire can hardly be upgraded. This is why the Qi family put the flame in a cave with fire attribute in Beiji city to warm up, instead of giving it to a yuan soul monk, because the flame is incomplete. Fire nest is the nest stone when the flame is born. After the flame is born, only if it devours the nest stone can it be regarded as a complete flame, and then it has a chance to advance in the future. Chongxun''s father didn''t have time to take away huonie nest at that time, so he was badly damaged by the fire. After he handed the flame to the Qi family, he didn''t say anything about the fire nest. After chongxun''s father died, only chongxun knew about it. Chongxun thinks that the flame has been robbed by Dijiu, so he wants to save his life by using the location of huonie''s nest£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 143

    Chongxun is not Qi''s direct family. Di Jiu doesn''t have to kill each other. Now chongxun is ready to take out the position of huonie''s nest, and Dijiu won''t kill him.


    This words Di nine won''t say casually, he looked at a heavy to follow, light say, "you say at the beginning who is to destroy Rong Yi village?"


    "It''s Qi Hong of the Qi family. He put forward the idea of destroying Rongyi village, and he went to destroy it alone." Chongxun said without hesitation that there was no scruple at all.


    Anyway, there are no friars in the polar night continent here. Even if there is one, he doesn''t care. After going out from here, he doesn''t intend to stay in the Qi family any more. His father died for the Qi family, but the Qi family didn''t give him the flame. Another reason why he didn''t want to stay in the Qi family to work hard was that di Jiu was in front of him.


    It is said that when Di Jiu destroyed the Qi family business building in the town of marsh sea, he was still a monk in the middle of practicing Qi. It''s only a few years, and people have entered the golden elixir. A few years into the golden elixir is not without, but and di Jiu such a step into the golden elixir can kill seven strong elixir, that is unique.


    The future achievements of such people can be imagined. Since Di Jiu has a bright future, the future of Qi''s commercial building can also be imagined.


    "OK, bring the things. As long as you leave Qi''s business building in the future, I won''t care about you." Dijiu nodded.


    Dijiu is not as insipid as he shows. In a way, the nest of fire is more precious than fire.


    This is not to say that flames are not precious. In fact, they are very rare. Even if it''s a top class gate, it doesn''t have to have a really good flame. What they have is to open up a place for alchemy or refining utensils.


    The flame is very precious, but there are few flames that can be upgraded smoothly. Most of them lack the nest of fire nirvana. After the flame is born, it will not take the initiative to devour the fire Nirvana nest, but will slowly absorb the fire aura to grow. As time goes on, the nest of fire Nirvana gradually becomes like an ordinary stone, which is hard to recognize. After some flames grow to a certain extent, they will find the nest of fire and devour it. And more flames will be taken away if they don''t grow up.


    Just like this, the nest of fire nirvana is even rarer than the already rare fire.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, chongxun quickly takes out a jade slip and hands it to di Jiu. When Di Jiu''s mind sweeps, he knows chongxun is right. This jade slip records a place.


    He believes that chongxun won''t cheat him. He values the appearance of chongxun. Obviously, he doesn''t want to offend him by staying in Qi''s business building. Since chongxun doesn''t want to offend him, he won''t cheat him on it.


    "Come on, brother tree." Dijiu got the things and turned to leave.


    "Di Daoyou, there is a big formation here. How about we join hands?" See Di nine with small tree root to go, that gold elixir seven layers of friars immediately worried.


    Di Jiu stopped to look at the seven layer monk in front of him and said, "why should I join hands with you? I can go by myself. Why should I give you good things? "


    Di Jiu knew why the friar of golden elixir was worried. In front of him, the blue pool was full of aura, but the opposite side of the pool was blurred. Because of the divine mind blocking the prohibition system, we can''t see what it is at all.


    If you want to go to the opposite side, you have to cross the blue pool. Just like the valley coming in from outside, there is a natural strangulation array above the blue pool.


    The reason why they were blocked here before was that they wanted to see how the big formation could pass. Who knows tree younger brother looked here for a long time, every time said almost, the result wants to pass, it also said, still a little bit short.


    If it wasn''t for brother Shu, they would have swallowed him.


    So delayed a lot of time, let Dijiu come here, a few people still did not go to this pool.


    Now Di Jiu is going to take brother Shu. Where are they willing? It''s really that di Jiu is too powerful. Otherwise, the seven story monk of the golden elixir won''t stop Di Jiu, but will do it directly.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s reply, the Jindan friar choked.


    If they don''t take you, what can you do?


    Di Jiu''s mind has already felt the violent fluctuation outside, and the outside is attacking the natural hanging array of that valley.


    There must be something good on the opposite side of the blue pool. Di Jiu really doesn''t want to fight with these golden elixirs now. But if these Jindan friars want to besiege him, don''t blame him for killing.


    The friar on the seventh floor of the golden elixir subconsciously looked at the rest of them, but no one showed his will to fight. It''s really because Di Jiu is a little too powerful. Now they don''t know what''s on the opposite side of the pool, so they fight with di Jiu. It''s not worth it at all.


    With di Jiu''s strength, they besieged each other, and I''m afraid they were both defeated in the end.


    The friar on the seventh floor of the golden elixir took a breath, hugged Di Jiuyi and said, "Di Daoyou, I have two level Four spirit grasses here..."


    Before he finished speaking, di Jiu understood each other''s meaning. With a wave of his hand, he directly stopped the Jindan monk''s words. Looking at several Jindan monks, he said faintly, "lingcao ore or something, I didn''t care at all. I''m short of a flame. If anyone has one, I''ll take you to have a look. "


    With these words, di Jiu came to a position in the blue pool. His mind has been feeling the fluctuation of the rules of the blue pool, let the tree brother rely on intuition, maybe also can pass through the blue pool. What Di Jiu really cares about is not what is on the opposite side of the blue pool, but the blue pool. No one has seen anything on the opposite side of the pool. The blue pool is surrounded by aura, which is obviously extraordinary¡° I know where a flame is To di Jiu''s surprise, the friar on the sixth floor of the golden elixir stood up and said to di Jiu. Di Jiuyi was stunned. He just said it casually. Originally, he didn''t plan to take these golden elixirs there. According to the truth, even if you know the whereabouts of the flame, you won''t take the initiative to say it. The things here may be very precious. No matter how precious they are, they may not be more precious than the flame, right¡° Do you really know where the flames are? " Di Jiu looks at the monk on the sixth floor of the golden elixir with some doubts. The monk of the sixth floor of the golden elixir quickly took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to di Jiu. "Here is the whereabouts of the flame. Taoist friends can check it. The flame is in the sky." Di Jiu grabs each other''s jade slips, and then his face looks a little ugly. This jade slip has the location of a fire vein. The jade slip is very careful, and even points out the direction of the fire. But he has this jade slip. This is the place he has just given it¡° That''s where you say the flame is? " Di Jiu''s tone didn''t have the slightest joy. He guessed that the flame should be the one that was taken away by his father. The Jindan friar saw Di Jiu''s face, and he quickly said, "Di Daoyou, although many people in this place know it, I''m sure no one has marked it as detailed and accurate as me." After hearing these two words in detail, di Jiu''s heart moved, and his mind fell on the jade slips again. He found the difference. The jade slips given by the friar on the sixth floor of the golden elixir and the fire Nirvana nest given by chongxun are indeed in the same place. But the details are not the same, that is, there are many differences between the two people''s detailed directions. Chongxun''s father took a flame with him. Naturally, he would not mark the wrong location of the nest of fire nirvana. The Jindan friar said that his location was very detailed and accurate. It''s very likely that the flame that the golden elixir said was not the same one that his father got. Di Jiumian put away the jade slips without expression, and said in a flat tone, "I have the flame position you give me. I''ll keep my word, and you can follow me."¡° Yes, thank you The monk of the sixth floor of the golden elixir quickly hugged his fist to thank him and walked over quickly. The flame was precious, but he knew his own business. He has been to this place, with his current strength, not to mention the flame, even close to the flame is very difficult. The sky curtain is not always open. Before the sky curtain is closed, he can''t get the flame. Since he can''t get the flame, he might as well give the position to di Jiu and exchange it for real benefits¡° Di Daoyou... "Chongxun also said something. Dijiu knew what he meant, "you should follow." What chongxun gave him is very important, and chongxun will definitely break away from the Qi family. With the urine of the Qi family, chongxun and the Qi family will only be enemies, not friends. That''s why Di Jiu asked chongxun to come together¡° Thank you, Daoyou Follow again happily said a, hurried two steps to stride to di nine side. The remaining three Jindan friars look at each other. Now Di Jiu has two Jindan to help, and they dare not do it. But if they are asked to bring out treasures of the same level as fire, they can''t bring them out at all. No matter what these guys think, di Jiu can see that there is a big space hanging formation above the blue pool. He can''t break the formation at all, even the tree brother can''t walk through it. However, the array in the blue pool is different from the big one over the pool, and its level is much lower. At most, it is only a five level array. He only needs to pass through the blue pool. Di Jiu raises his hand, grabs several array flags and throws them out. He arranges a four level protection array to shield his area. Then he takes out several array flags and throws them into the pool. The blue pool, which originally looked very ordinary, suddenly burst out with a strong and extreme aura. Just feeling it, di Jiu felt that his cultivation was loosening.

 Chapter 144

    The blue pool, which had been blocked by the Dharma array, can now be clearly swept by the divine mind. Whether the two Jindan friars or Qin Yin and Shudi, they are eager to look at the blue pool.


    Di Jiu''s mind fell into the pool. After confirming that there was no problem, he said, "I guess it''s useless to take the water from the pool. Let''s hurry up and practice."


    With that, di Jiu is the first one to step into the pool. The icy cold penetrates through the pool. Even Di Jiu feels that the water is icy.


    After the ice cold, there was a strong and extreme aura. At this moment, both the two golden elixirs and Qin Yin ignored the bitter ice cold, absorbed the spirit source in the blue pool and began to practice.


    Di Jiu had to admire Qin Yin''s aptitude. Only a few weeks later, he realized that Qin Yin had stepped into the fourth floor of Zhuji. Moreover, the rise of Qin Yin''s accomplishments can be detected almost at any time.


    Not only Qin Yin, but also chongxun and the other six layer monk of the golden elixir''s accomplishments rose sharply.


    Di Jiu was surprised that the spirit source in the blue pool didn''t know what it was. It had such an effect.


    Tree younger brother connected broken arm, also in crazy absorption pool inside spirit yuan. Shudi is slow to absorb the spirit stone, but when he absorbs the spirit source in the blue pool, di Jiu can also feel Shudi''s cultivation breath rising sharply.


    Even the beetle hiding on di Jiu''s shoulder rushed to the blue pool.


    Di Jiu didn''t practice. He took away the array flag, restored the protection array of the pool, and began to walk across the pool.


    Two Jindan friars and Qin Yin are practicing madly. Di Jiucai is too lazy to wake them up. He also knows that this is everyone''s default to give him good things from the other side.


    The more he went inside, the more he felt the rich spirit source. At the same time, he could also feel that the water in the pool was getting colder and colder.


    Di nine constantly throw out the array flag, blue pool is he opened up a channel.


    About an hour later, di Jiu finally saw the opposite side of the pool. A blue bead the size of a fist floats over the edge of the pool on the other side.


    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps past, that ice cold is permeated from this blue bead inside.


    This is absolutely a good thing. Di Jiu is about to grab this bead. He felt the regular fluctuation as soon as he put out his hand. The bead was not really suspended in the air like this with the surface. There was a natural array around the bead.


    If he doesn''t open the guard array and just goes to get the beads like this, his hands will probably be broken.


    Di Jiu just sat under the bead, and his mind slowly penetrated into the protective array around the blue bead, and began to carefully observe the protective array around the bead.


    As time goes by, di Jiu is deeply involved in the study of spatial array.


    The array he had set up before had traces to follow. At least his array flag had to find the position to fall down, and then he cooperated with the aura of heaven and earth to start the array.


    The space array around the bead has no track to follow. He can''t see the array flag, the array base, the array heart


    However, di Jiu believed that this protective array of space must exist. At the beginning of the world book, he said that all the materials that make up the universe are tangible. The reason why you can''t feel shape is that your vision is too low and your strength is not enough.


    When you have enough strength, you can feel the dimensions of space, and then you can tear the space at will, from one realm to another.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the blue pool, three Jindan friars looked at di Jiu and others who had disappeared in the blue pool. They all looked gloomy.


    "Brother Huang Ping, if we wait like this, don''t we come here for nothing?" Some of the remaining three people threw a fist at the seven layer monk, and their tone was a little anxious.


    Huang Ping is the seventh floor monk of Jindan who negotiated with di Jiu before. Di Jiu refuses him. He doesn''t dare to attack Di Jiu, so he can only wait here.


    Hearing his companion''s words, he drew his eyes back from the blue pool, and then said, "there are some severe fluctuations outside. It can be seen that many people are attacking the space in the valley and strangling the array. No matter how strong that big formation is, it can''t stand the attack of many people. What Wei Kai said just now is correct. We can''t wait like this. If we wait, we''ll wait for nothing. But the space above the blue pool is too big for us to pass. If we are not careful, we will be buried here... "


    "Brother Huang and brother Wei, do you think they didn''t walk over the pool, but passed through it?" The fourth layer of the golden elixir monk suddenly said that his accomplishments were the lowest among the three.


    Hearing this, Huang Ping brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "yes, why do we have to fly over this pool? We can walk through this pool. It seems that the protective array outside the pool is probably not the same as the protective array above the pool. If the three of us join hands, we can''t break the protective array. "


    Sometimes the truth is just a little bit worse. As long as someone points it out, there is nothing mysterious.


    The three Jindan friars attacked the blue pool together. Although it was not as convenient and simple as di jiulai''s, it took only more than an hour. The edge of the blue pool cracked, and then the full-bodied aura swarmed out.


    "Good place, three people at the moment where also tube on the other, almost at the same time into the blue pool. The rich pool water of Lingyuan made them sit down and practice crazily without any consideration. This pool is full of isolation, prohibition and various protective arrays. Qin Yin and other people and the later golden elixirs are practicing in this blue pool, but they can''t see each other. As for Di Jiu, he went to the opposite position of the pool. Unless they fight all the way, no one will see Di Jiu''s position. This kind of cultivation in the pool can be promoted to another level soon. Unless you are stupid, you will not practice in the pool. If there are good things on the opposite side of the pool, they can only improve their cultivation. Since you can improve your accomplishments in this pool, why waste time competing with that cruel man Di Jiu It was already the fifth day when several people entered the pool. Shudi''s arm had already recovered. For the first time, he felt that his cultivation was so smooth, and it was only one step away from level 3. At the moment, he wants to step into the third level. As long as he steps into the third level, even if he meets friar Jindan, he will not be caught so easily. Qin Yin had a master in the late Yuan Dynasty. In addition, Zhenli sword sect was the top sect in Beiyu Prefecture. It can be said that Qin Yin had no shortage of cultivation resources in Zhenli sword sect. But now Qin Yin really realized that the lack of cultivation resources does not mean the continuous progress of cultivation. No matter how talented she is, it''s a very different concept to practice with ordinary spirit stone pills and in this blue pool. As soon as she entered the blue pool, she stepped into the fourth floor of the building foundation. Now after five days of practice, she has stepped into the sixth floor of the building foundation. If she goes out and says that in five days, she has stepped from the third floor to the sixth floor, no one will believe her. At the same time, Qin Yin is also very clear that she is not the one making progress here. The Friar''s breath, which was called chongxun, had a very fluctuating departure, and it was obviously promoted. Qin Yin doesn''t waste any chance. She is more and more crazy about absorbing spiritual cultivation. This kind of opportunity may be only once in her life¡° Poop, poop Dozens of wind blades in space were blasted out of the natural array, once again taking away more than ten people''s lives. But the rest of the monks still bombarded the space blocking the valley and strangled the array. Everyone knew that there were top treasures on the opposite side of the array. Besides, as we all know, eight people have passed the strangulation¡° Click Under the attack of one or two hundred people, the space strangling array finally made a crack¡° This big battle is about to break. Let''s continue to work hard. As long as I break the battle, I can go and collect the best treasures. " Yelled a later friar on the eighth floor of the golden elixir. When the friar of the eighth floor of the golden elixir heard the news, both the six Golden elixirs and di Jiu had passed. As an eight level elixir, almost the top of the sky, he was not willing to share the best things with him. He directly combined with all the monks who came here to attack the space strangling array. After several days of hard work, the space strangling array finally made a sound of fragmentation. It''s unnecessary for the friar on the eighth floor of the golden elixir to say that the rest of us all know that the space strangling array is about to be blown up. One or two hundred magic weapons were blasted together. Although dozens of space blades were again sent out to strangle several people, the space strangling array was also cracked by the joint efforts of all. Nearly 200 people swarmed in and rushed to the blue hole in front of them£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!

 Chapter 145

    Di nine surprise opened his eyes, he finally caught the blue beads around the traces of the array.


    What he has gained is not only a blue bead. As long as he is given time, he can arrange this formless void array himself in the future.


    Dijiu raises his hand and throws out dozens of array flags, then grabs them out. A gap suddenly appears on the periphery of the bead that was originally locked by the array. Dijiu''s hand accurately catches the bead.


    Piercing chill came, di nine almost put the hands of the beads on the ground. A real fire appears in the palm of Di Jiu''s hand. Even so, di Jiu still feels that his hand is about to freeze.


    So cold beads, di Jiu did not dare to hold the beads in his hands for a long time. He quickly took out a jade box, put the beads in the jade box, made several prohibitions to imprison them, and then put away the jade box.


    As soon as the blue bead is taken away by Di Jiu, di Jiu''s mind clearly feels the whole picture of the blue pool array. He throws out dozens of array flags, and a clear blue vein appears in front of him.


    Di Jiu finally understood why the water in the pool was blue and why the aura of the pool was so strong.


    It turned out that there was a blue vein in the pool. He didn''t know what the blue vein was, but it didn''t matter. These answers can be found in the world book.


    This blue vein is the source of the blue pool. It''s strange that di Jiu doesn''t take it away. The array flags were thrown out by Di Jiu. Before Di Jiu put the blue pulse away, he swept at least one or two hundred people to rush in. Di nine where can also have a little hesitation again, is to speed up the speed.


    "Boom boom!" In the roar, a blue spirit pulse more than ten feet long was taken up by Di Jiu and sent to his own ring of elixir garden.


    Almost is di Jiu to take away this blue spirit vein at the same time, one or two hundred people rushed in. The blue spirit pulse is taken away, and the protective array around the blue pool and the Dharma array above the pool all lose their function. On the other side of the pool, a three or four meter high fruit tree is followed by three green fruits, which are also covered with light lines.


    Because of Dijiu''s blue pulse, everyone saw the fruit tree at a glance.


    "Soul Yuanguo?" The vast majority of people recognized what these three spirit fruits were, and their eyes were shining with longing.


    No matter in which realm of cultivation, soul Yuanguo is the most precious treasure. So far, many sects have been unable to go any further. One of the main reasons is that they have not got the soul yuan fruit.


    The soul yuan fruit can refine the soul coagulating pill, which is the best pill that can make the golden elixir complete and the friars enter the yuan soul realm.


    Some foundation building monks and a few monks who have just stepped into the golden elixir know that they can''t get the soul Yuanguo. They just want to get it, but they don''t want to get it. In the middle and later period of Jindan''s cultivation, several people with higher accomplishments rushed madly to the opposite side of the pool, trying to take away the soul Yuanguo.


    On the contrary, the several golden elixirs who were practicing in the pool didn''t move. They knew that di Jiu was powerful. Now Di Jiu was the closest to Hun Yuanguo, and they couldn''t get it even if they went up.


    Di Jiu now tries not to use pills to cross cultivation, but who doesn''t want such a precious thing as soul Yuanguo? What''s more, soul Yuanguo is a cross realm thing. If he can''t cross Yuanguo, it doesn''t have much influence with the help of soul Yuanguo.


    No matter how fast the Jindan friars came in, they were not as fast as di Jiu. Di Jiu was just a hermit and fell beside Hun yuan Guo. He raised his hand and put all the fruit trees in his own ring.


    After Dijiu takes away the soul Yuanguo, the Jindan friars who snatch the soul Yuanguo fall around Dijiu and surround Dijiu.


    "The aura in this pool can wash the impurities..." a friar found the advantage of the blue pool and called out in surprise.


    The Lingyuan pulse in the blue pool was taken away by Di Jiu, but I don''t know how long the Lingyuan pulse has been here. The blue pool has long been permeated by this kind of aura.


    Even if Di Jiu took away the spirit source pulse, the spirit of the blue pool was just a little weaker, which was still many times better than the cultivation with the top grade spirit stone. It''s easier to break through the bottleneck when practicing in such a place.


    In addition to the several Jindan friars who surrounded Di Jiu, the friars who knew more about the hopelessness of seizing soul yuan Guo simply jumped into the pool and began to practice. They just came in with the eighth floor friar of the golden elixir, not under the eighth floor friar of the golden elixir.


    "Give it up and I''ll save you a life." He didn''t see Dijiu take away the blue beads and the blue pulse. Otherwise, he would never talk like this.


    Di Jiu took a look around his nine elixir friars, four elixirs below three levels, three elixirs in the middle stage, and two elixirs in the later stage. One of the two later elixirs was the eighth floor of the elixir that he had just asked him to hand over things, and the other was the seventh floor of the elixir.


    A hand and a long knife appeared in the palm of Di Jiu''s hand. His eyes swept over the nine golden elixir friars who surrounded him. His tone was light and he said, "I did get the soul Yuanguo just now, but there are only three soul Yuanguo. I''m from a big sect. If you want to make a feud with me when you know you can''t get the soul, just stay


    Di Jiu''s current cultivation is only the first level of the golden elixir. Although he stayed in the blue pool for a few days, his main energy was to break through the array, and his cultivation did not break through to the second level of the golden elixir. If these nine people all go up, di Jiu estimates that he''s also a little tough¡° I''m still some time away from Jindan''s perfection. I''ll quit first. " A friar on the second floor of the golden elixir threw his fist and said something. Then he jumped into the blue pool and began to practice. The other three gold elixirs saw the gold elixir jump out of the second floor in the early stage. They all said one after another and jumped into the blue pool. They are not frightened by Di Jiu, but di Jiu says that there are only three soul Yuanguo. Even if Di Jiu is killed, these three soul Yuanguo are not supposed to be the friars in the early days of the golden elixir. Why offend a big sect if the soul yuan Guo can''t reach them? Or seize the time to practice in this blue pool. The eighth floor monk of Jindan didn''t stop these people from quitting. In his opinion, it''s better for all of them to quit. He is the only one. At the same time when the four quit, di Jiu''s long sword turned into a series of Xiao Sha Dao Qi. See Di nine also dare to take the initiative, this gold elixir eight layer friar is really angry to. A golden armor suddenly appeared in front of his chest. He didn''t even bother to block Di Jiu''s knife. The long gun in his hand roared to di Jiu with a tearing sound¡° Bang, bang, bang The sharp knife Qi blew on the armor of the eight layer friar of the golden elixir. Although the straight forward knife Qi didn''t break the armor, the meaning of the knife penetrated directly into it, which made the eight layer friar of the golden elixir cold. He had a feeling that Dijiu''s knife would kill him. Fortunately, Dijiu didn''t continue to attack him. Even if Di Jiu''s Dao didn''t follow this Dao''s spirit, the Dao''s intention of never returning had already eroded him¡° Let''s do it together. We''ll share it equally. " The friar of the eighth floor of the golden elixir will no longer regard Di Jiu as a mole ant of the first floor of the golden elixir. When he talks, he has some spears that have been eroded by Di Jiu''s wind and knife, and he doesn''t reserve half of them. The other four Jindan friars are really a little late. It''s not that they don''t react, but that they deal with di Jiu, who is just a mole ant on the Jindan level. No one will show their own cards in front of others. Di Jiu will not be half merciful. Although his wind blade is the first to attack the friar of the eighth floor of the golden elixir, he knows what he should do. After Feng Xiao''s knife was cut out, he didn''t take care of the long gun that the eight storey monk of the golden elixir fired at him. The long knife was sacrificed again by him. The fifth crack knife struck the seven storey monk of the golden elixir, and at the same time, he punched the other friars of the golden elixir. In the later stage of the two elixirs, he had to kill one first. What he chose was the seven layer elixir. The other friars of Jindan fell behind a little. After the friars of the eighth floor of Jindan finished speaking, the other friars also gave a magic weapon to di Jiu. Di Jiu''s gathering is not to attack one person this time, but to turn into three boxing mountains. Instead, his crack knife completely cleaved to the seven layers of the golden elixir. This seven layer monk of the golden elixir didn''t do his best. In any case, he had a soul yuan fruit for him. Now he saw that di Jiu had chosen him as his target. He was very angry. The double cymbals, with the piercing sound of tearing space, want to tear Di Jiu to pieces¡° Boom Crack knife wave boom and double cymbals hit together, surging out the sky of true yuan, double cymbals castration a slow. The seven layer monk of the golden elixir was shocked in his heart. His double cymbals only blocked Di Jiu''s knife with all his strength. Moreover, after the double cymbals blocked the wave of the sword, the real yuan that came back made his elixir field surge. This monk is definitely not a golden elixir! This Jindan friar felt that Dijiu was not a Jindan. At the same time, Dijiu''s crackle knife had already blasted on him. Didn''t block it completely? The seven story monk was more and more shocked. Although Dijiu''s crackle knife was blocked by his double cymbals for a while, it didn''t threaten his life, but he didn''t block Dijiu''s wave with all his strength, which showed that Dijiu was not only a gold elixir, but also a monk with higher strength than him¡° Boom, boom Almost at the same time, di Jiu''s three fists and the attack of the other three golden elixirs burst together. Di Jiu opened his mouth and spurted out a blood arrow. With a pop, a blood light splashed from his waist. Even if Dijiu''s fengxiao Dao was the first one to attack the eight storey monk of the golden elixir, the eight storey monk of the golden elixir still blocked Dijiu''s fengxiao Dao, and a shot brought a deep blood trough to Dijiu''s waist. This or di Jiu temporarily twisted his body, otherwise, this shot directly tore his half step waist.

 Chapter 146

    At this moment, di Jiu''s fifth crack knife was completely exploded in the monk''s body on the seventh floor of the golden elixir.


    When the fifth crack knife wave just hit the seventh layer friar of the golden elixir, the seventh layer friar of the golden elixir was just shocked by Di Jiu''s true integrity. His double cymbals didn''t completely block Di Jiu''s knife wave for the first time.


    And most of the friars who met crack Dao for the first time didn''t care much about the aftereffects of Di Jiu''s sword. It''s just a slight injury. This slight injury is not worth mentioning to a late golden elixir monk.


    But who can know that di Jiu''s real killing machine broke out after the wave of the sword hit his body, and the endless pattern of the sword rushed into his body and exploded in his body. It''s like the countless drops of water splashed by the spray on the reef


    The pain of tearing and the breath of death spread. The seven story monk of the golden elixir stretched out his hand and pointed to di Jiu to say a word. Countless blood mists exploded out of his body, but he didn''t say a word, so he lost his breath.


    Di Jiu didn''t care about the seven layers of the golden elixir at all. He struggled to get hurt. If he couldn''t get rid of the seven layers of the golden elixir, he would have to run away today. Therefore, the seven storey monk of Jindan was killed by him, which was long in his expectation.


    As soon as he kills the seven layers of the golden elixir, di Jiu ignores the fact that his waist is damaged, and the sword turns into a curtain of heaven, rolling up pieces of murders.


    It''s like a waterfall rolling down in the void, flying down 3000 feet.


    "Poof!" A friar on the fourth floor of the golden elixir just smashed a mountain of Di Jiu''s fists, and he was swept by the sword curtain. The momentum of the almost crushed space spread, and the four story monk of the golden elixir had no room to resist, so he was split in two by Di Jiu''s sword curtain.


    There was silence around, and the remaining three Jindan friars didn''t start. They were all shocked to see Dijiu.


    Even if the powerful Jindan ninth floor is perfect, it''s just Dijiu. Five of them besieged Dijiu. After one meeting, Dijiu killed one Jindan seventh floor and killed another Jindan fourth floor after being injured.


    The friar on the eighth floor of the golden elixir took a breath. It seemed that there were several attacks. In fact, they were all completed in a very short time. Originally, after he hurt Di Jiu, the long gun condensed a gun skill again, ready to strike while the iron is hot to kill Di Jiu.


    But his gun skill has not yet been condensed. After killing a gold elixir seven layers, di Jiu killed another gold elixir four layers. This kind of sacrifice magic weapon shot frequency is nearly twice as fast as his speed. What does that mean? It shows that the other party''s mind is at least twice as concise as his mind, and Zhenyuan is not inferior to him.


    That is to say, he and di Jiu fight alone, the other side can easily kill him. Just now, di Jiu chose the seventh floor of the golden elixir. If he chose him, he might not be able to escape.


    Feeling that di Jiu was so terrible, the eight story monk of the golden elixir didn''t do it again for a moment.


    The two golden elixirs in the middle of the war looked coldly at di Jiu. Di Jiu and their five golden elixirs joined hands and killed one golden elixir seven and one golden elixir four at the cost of one shot. Next, there are only three of them. It can be imagined that they can kill Di Jiu. I''m afraid the three of them will not have a good time. At least two of them will die.


    Di Jiu''s mind is concise, and the conversion technique is between breathing, which is far better than several of them. They still want to rob such cruel things?


    When the two mid elixir friars wanted to retreat, they forced Shudi to enter here. But the seventh layer friar, who was also practicing in the blue pool, had a bright eye.


    Di Jiu was really strong, but five Jindan friars besieged him and he was injured. If there were more people here, he would have a hard time today.


    Others don''t know what''s on di Jiu. The monk of the seventh floor of the golden elixir is very clear. Dijiu took away a blue spirit pulse. He saw that Dijiu took away the blue spirit pulse, and after this blue spirit pulse was taken away by Dijiu, the water spirit in the blue pool was obviously weakened. He practiced in this pool for just a few days, and was about to enter the eighth floor of the golden elixir. He also knew that the friar of the golden elixir who had given Dijiu Yujian access to the blue pool with Dijiu had already entered the seventh floor of the golden elixir.


    If Di Jiu killed two people and didn''t get hurt, he didn''t dare to think much. Di Jiu killed two people and was injured. The heat in his heart can''t help it any more. But he clearly knew that when the five men besieged Di Jiu before, they didn''t do their best.


    Without waiting for the two elixirs to withdraw in the middle stage, the seven layer friar of the elixir shrieked, "what this man has got is not one soul Yuanguo. He has got three soul Yuanguo, at least nine. In addition to these three soul Yuanguo, he also got a blue spiritual vein. The spirit of the water in the blue pool was less than one tenth of the original, because a hundred Zhang blue spirit vein was taken away by this man. The good things are divided together. Even if one person only needs half a foot, it is enough to let us all step into the realm of Yuan soul. Why do you hesitate to go up together... "


    With these words, the friar, who was on the seventh floor of the golden elixir, rushed out of the pool. The two elixirs who were with the seven layer friars of the elixir rushed out without any hesitation.


    They know very well that the Reiki concentration of the pool has indeed dropped several times.


    When I heard that there was a hundred Zhang blue spirit pulse on di Jiu''s body, I also heard that the pool''s spirit intensity was less than one tenth of the original, so everyone was red eyed.


    The friar on the eighth floor of the golden elixir turned red when he saw that di Jiu had so many good things. Not to mention that di Jiu has taken away a hundred Zhang blue spiritual pulse, that is to say, di Jiu has a storage magic weapon that can hold hundred Zhang blue spiritual pulse, which is also the supreme treasure¡° We kill him together. We share the spirit pulse equally. Everyone who does it has a share... "The eighth floor friar of Jindan roars wildly and takes the lead to rush to Dijiu. Di nine in the heart a sink, don''t wait for him to escape at all, countless magic weapon already blew to come over. At the same time, someone blocked the entrance. Although the ban is not enough for Di Jiu, when he opens it, he will have been killed many times. The tree younger brother who is still in the blue spirit pool and Qin Yin''s heart sink down. No matter how fierce Di Jiu is, how many monks can he kill? Seeing countless monks rush to Dijiu, even chongxun moves slowly. He also clearly knew that the concentration of lingchi had dropped. He didn''t know how long the Lingmai Di Jiu took away. He was sure that di Jiu took away a Lingmai. He had just practiced in this pool for a few days, and he had already reached the sixth level of the golden elixir. As long as he was given a few feet of this spiritual pulse, he would have a chance to enter the realm of Yuan soul. Seeing that di Jiu is trapped in endless attacks, chongxun doesn''t think much about it any more and rushes to the past. No matter how powerful Dijiu is, he will die today. There is no need for him to be afraid of Dijiu. At the beginning, it was said that di Jiu killed all the Jindan friars on the third floor of the Qi family with the trapped killing array in the Qi family business building. Today, di Jiu has no time to arrange the trapped killing array. Besides, he saw the friar of the eighth floor of the golden elixir pass through Di Jiu''s waist with one shot. It seems that di Jiu is not as powerful as the rumor¡° Poof, poof Even if Di Jiu wears the spirit armor, in a short time, he is also hit by several attacks, splashing out several bloodstains. Di Jiu''s mind sweeps to the entrance of the cave and is forbidden and trapped by the array. Apart from fighting hard, he has no other way at all. The long sword is swept out by Di Jiu, and the curtain of Swords is splashed wildly. At this time, di Jiu didn''t dare to show his anger. This kind of thing consumed his true spirit¡° Boom, boom Once the scuffle started, even the friars fell, and di Jiu was bombarded with all kinds of magic weapons. Di Jiu''s mind saw that the name exaggerated his spirit pulse ten times and encouraged everyone to surround him. He immediately knew that many people here were thinking about taking advantage of him. If we all work together, it is estimated that he can''t even support half a pillar of incense. Think of here, di nine start to swim away, at the same time a array flag is secretly arranged by him. Almost every hanging array flag was set up, and di Jiu would kill several monks, and at the same time, he would also add several wounds to his body¡° Boom A stone bead blows on di Jiu''s knife, and the gravel splashes all over the sky, which also restrains Di Jiu''s intention. Without waiting for Dijiu to take away the long sword and offer it again, the long gun in the hand of the friar of the eighth floor of the golden elixir, who had been waiting for a long time, stabbed out like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. The long gun rolled up one after another and broke Dijiu''s true yuan shield and spirit armor, and passed through Dijiu''s chest¡° Poof Gun away, di nine chest a blood arrow, di nine whole people feel weak. I can''t die. Di Jiu''s consciousness is even a little vague. The long sword in his hand spills out again. The sixth sword is the curtain of heaven. Different from the original sky curtain, this sky curtain no longer falls from the void, but sweeps over from a distance. Almost all the monks are swept under this sky curtain£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 147

    The unreal sword curtain with some Taoist breath swept over, and the blood mist exploded.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Dozens of friars were directly divided into two parts by this sweeping sword curtain, and even two friars on the first floor of the golden elixir did not escape this misfortune.


    After this knife, the terrible extreme weak feeling spreads, di nine in the heart a cold. He knew that this was not the sixth day''s curtain sword, but the shot of the eighth layer of the golden elixir monk. That shot through his chest, a kind of true yuan breath that did not belong to him diffused in his body. Although it can not be compared with his fifth crack knife, it is also a truth.


    If he can''t get rid of this breath, he will not have the ability to do it.


    In a big hurry, di Jiu runs the xinghejue crazily. He wants to take away the true yuan breath that does not belong to him through the xinghejue.


    As soon as the veins of the stars start to circulate in Dijiu''s body, Dijiu is surprised. All the breath that does not belong to him is swept away by the veins of the stars, and then he dies in the boundless veins of the stars in his body.


    Just a few weeks later, the second big star in his body formed an outline.


    "Who dares to keep the means, or who dares not to do it again, this time nothing can be separated, I Zhuo Yifei said to do it." The friar of the eighth floor of the golden elixir roared, and his long gun rolled up countless shadows.


    Di Jiu killed dozens of friars with one sword, plus nearly 200 friars who had been killed by Di Jiu before, only half of them were left in a short time. In fact, the friars who besieged Dijiu didn''t need to say that they had met the tough stubble.


    This golden elixir eight layer Friar''s words don''t fall, is dozens of attacks sweep to di Jiu. Although the attack to Dijiu''s magic is much less, the attack strength is more than twice as strong as before.


    This time, there were fewer people hiding behind, and most of the monks tried their best to fight. Even the two Jindan monks who were guarding the hole and were trapped rushed to di Jiu. What''s their purpose in stopping Dijiu? Isn''t it for Dijiu''s treasure?


    Just now, Zhuo Yifei said that anyone who dares not to do something can''t get anything. It''s really necessary for them to stay at the entrance of the cave. When they share the treasures, no one will consider what they do. Maybe Zhuo Yifei really can''t give them spiritual pulse.


    Di Jiu roared, and his momentum rose sharply. In a short time, he stepped into the second level of the golden elixir.


    "He''s promoted..." a friar in the early days of Jindan cried in horror. At the moment of Dijiu''s promotion, he seemed to feel a bright star twinkling in Dijiu''s body.


    He has never seen this kind of skill. It''s not important. The important thing is that he has never seen such a fierce person who has stepped into the second level of the golden elixir in the battle.


    The injury is still serious, but di Jiu sacrifices the long sword again. The icy shadows are split by him. Everything in front of his sword will be torn by the icy shadow.


    Fourth wind Xiaodao!


    Fourth, fengxiao Dao is not a group killing skill, but a one-to-one skill. After this Dao is split, there is no way to retreat at all. Under the intention of the Dao, even in the later stage of Jindan, di Jiu can''t face it directly.


    The icy breath envelops Di Jiu''s sword space, but di Jiu sacrifices two shields.


    Others can''t do it. He can do it when he tries his best to attack. It is not difficult for him to sacrifice two shields in his attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yin''s face was a little pale, and brother Shu also reacted and said anxiously, "you''re brought by elder brother. Hurry to help elder brother..."


    Brother Shu is just a tree root. His defense ability is extremely poor. He has not reached level 3 yet. In this kind of scuffle, he can only seek death quickly after entering.


    Qin Yin calms down. She looks at the sound of the vertical and horizontal magic weapon and the magic explosion in the scuffle. She knows very well that when she goes up, she is also looking for death.


    Seeing that Qin Yin didn''t move, brother Shu became more and more anxious. "You are also the woman brought by elder brother. It''s strange that elder brother is dead and you can be better. You''re a woman who''s afraid of death. She''s just so ordinary. If you don''t work harder, why should you follow elder brother... "


    Worried about Di Jiu''s fall, brother Shu would not care what he was talking about.


    "Shut up Qin Yin stares at brother Shu and says, "you should be more proficient in the Dharma array than I am. Now this place is trapped in the trapped array. The most important thing for us is to open the trapped array..."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tree younger brother heard Qin Yin''s words, said several pairs in a row, "big brother can''t leave now, when I open the trapped array, big brother can certainly leave.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t go there blatantly. You have to break this trap secretly." Qin Yin saw the tree brother will directly past, some speechless called tree brother.


    The tree younger brother who originally wanted to go directly hummed after hearing Qin Yin''s words, "is my tree younger brother such a unreasonable person? You see my means


    Tree brother did not enter the third level, but also the second peak of the tree demon, its roots directly hidden from the underground extended to the trapped array.


    If it is in peacetime, the tree brother''s action is no different from stealing the bell.


    Now really no one will pay attention to the tree brother''s hidden root, all the people are crazy besieging Di Jiu, where there is leisure to observe other things? As long as you can see from the corner of your eye that no one is going to move the hole, it''s OK.


    Under the wind Xiao Dao, Yi Shui is cold. At this moment, everything in front of Di Jiu''s wind Xiao Dao will be crushed and torn off. Once this indomitable momentum is gathered, no one can stop it¡° Poof The seven story top monk of Jindan, who encouraged everyone to besiege Di Jiu, watched fengxiao knife tear open his defense and split it from his brow. Di Jiu has a heart to kill him. No matter how he evades, he can''t escape. There was a twinkle of regret in the corner of his eyes. He didn''t regret to fight against Di Jiu, but regretted that he came out and encouraged everyone to fight against Di Jiu. It''s a matter of time before Di Jiu is killed. If he didn''t instigate him, di Jiu would not come to him first. The blood fog exploded, and he had no ability to think about it any more¡° Boom boom! Click! Click When Di Jiu''s wind blade fell from the center of his brow, his two shields were cracked by many attacks. Several more attacks fell on Dijiu. A knife mark split from Dijiu''s left back to his right waist. Another attack hit Dijiu''s calf. Dijiu''s calf bone cracked. Di Jiu knelt down on the ground at the same time, the second time to show the curtain of heaven. Even if Di Jiu is seriously injured now, the sword screen is even more ethereal and illusory in the sky of the second floor of the golden elixir. That kind of Dao meaning that condenses in the sky curtain has already had the vague rule breath, and before the Dao curtain, it is a piece of Xiao Sha. Three thousand groups practice wielding silver knife, and a little blood shadow coagulates on the screen. The curtain of the sword cuts across the space, and dozens of monks are cut off by the sky curtain, and the blood mist flies across the space. When Tianmu Dao reached the end, the blood shadow and Tianmu Dao shadow were connected to form a perfect curtain. The only difference is that the end of the sword screen is bright red. Dijiu killed at least 40 or 50 monks with his first sword, but the first sword was incomplete. Most of the monks who built foundations and practiced Qi were killed, but few of them were Jindan. With this sword, di Jiu only killed more than 20 people. But these 20 people include seven elixirs, one of them is the sixth floor elixir. Nearly 200 people besieged Dijiu, and now there were less than 60 left. Di Jiu knelt on one knee, his eyes even closed. He had a desire to sleep, and his body was extremely weak. There are so many people in his heart. After Dijiu''s second sword, the attack even stopped again. Who the hell is this man? It''s a little bit too scary. The friar on the eighth floor of the golden elixir felt that his hands were a little unsteady and his eyes were jumping badly. One of Di Jiu''s two shields just now was shot by him. And di Jiugang''s sweeping sword screen, which is similar to entering the sky curtain. If they do it again, who else can survive¡° He can''t do it. Kill him. " A monk of the second level of Jindan who lost an arm was the first to roar. He was also shocked by Dijiu''s second sword. However, after Dijiu cut off an arm, he woke up with the burning hatred¡° Yes, let''s fight together and kill him! " More than ten monks madly sacrifice magic weapons to Dijiu again. At this time, some people even forget Dijiu''s treasure and just want to kill Dijiu.

 Chapter 148

    Di Jiu has no ability to continue to attack, what he can do is to sacrifice two shields again.


    Go, you have to go! This is di Jiu''s only idea.


    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps out, and he is very surprised to find that the tree brother has opened the hole''s trap array shrewdly. This little tree root is good at intelligence.


    "Boom boom!" There were dozens of attacks on Dijiu''s shield, and Dijiu''s shield was broken one after another. The long gun of the eight story golden elixir monk once again passed through the shield and pierced Dijiu''s back heart.


    This time, di Jiu didn''t fight back, and his idea of escape was launched at this moment. The next moment, di Jiu falls on the other side of the pool. With one hand, he throws Shu Di into the elixir garden, and with the other hand, he grabs Qin Yin to launch the escape technique again.


    There is only one breath at most between the two methods. When the people inside react, di Jiu has disappeared from the cave.


    Di nine injury is very heavy, even if his eyelids straight fight, he is still crazy to launch Dunshu. Before each time he evaded, he would use his mind to feel whether there was any spatial fluctuation, so as to prevent him from being involved in the spatial vortex. Now, in order to escape, he can''t care so much. He can only rely on his luck to escape.


    After stepping into the second floor of the golden elixir, di Jiu could escape two or three thousand meters away from his mind every time.


    The remaining dozens of people did not go out to chase Dijiu. With Dijiu''s strength, they did not go after Dijiu before they formed an siege. They had to die. Even if it delays di Jiunan, what''s the matter? It''s just that I''m going to die first to make wedding clothes for others.


    Even the friar of the eighth floor of the golden elixir also looked at the entrance of the cave with a gloomy face. Di Jiu almost disappeared from his mind after more than a dozen breaths.


    Although at the beginning of Dijiu''s escape, he had a chance to chase Dijiu, but he didn''t dare. He believed that Dijiu could kill him before he died. He is shaking Di Jiu''s evasion, which is terrible.


    The blue pool has been dyed light red, more than 100 bodies scattered, indicating that there was a terrible battle here.


    Chongxun''s face turned white, and he regretted it to the extreme. Di Jiu was not as fatally besieged as he thought, but escaped.


    Why did he lose his head like this? If Dijiu is so easy to kill, can the Qi family chase him for several years with no result?


    If he did it again, he would rather stay away, even go first, than fight against Dijiu. Now it''s too late to say anything. He must step into Yuanhun as soon as possible, and then


    Hehe, how about stepping into Yuanhun? It''s only a matter of time before Di Jiu wants to defeat the monk of Yuan soul realm. Moreover, di Jiu also took away a top-level spiritual pulse.


    At the moment, the monks who came to the reaction scrambled for the storage bags on the ground one after another. Some of the monks who grabbed the storage bags rushed out of the cave and disappeared without hesitation.


    Even this pool with spirit source, few people want to stay here to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Di nine in front of a burst of black, he estimated that should be out of the golden elixir eight layer monk''s mind. He wants to call out the tree younger brother, Qin Yin''s character is good, but di Jiu still doesn''t want to give his life to Qin Yin. It''s one thing to save Qin Yin. He can''t give his life to Qin Yin.


    Di nine''s idea move, haven''t had time to call out tree younger brother, "bang!" With a loud sound, di Jiu, who has exhausted his mind, falls down from the air and becomes a ball with Qin Yin.


    Qin Yin jumps up for the first time, only to find that di Jiu is in a complete coma.


    Don''t say Di Jiu at the moment. She was taken by Di Jiu and escaped so many times. All her body was covered with blood. Di Jiu has become a bloody man. There are at least seven or eight wounds behind him. Qin Yin suspects that there are several wounds that pass through Di Jiu''s body and destroy his elixir?


    In addition to behind, di nine waist is the same as multiple injuries, a leg fracture. There were several fractures of the hand bone. Even in the neck, there was a very serious sword wound. It looked shocking.


    Qin Yin also often went out for trial, and often saw the fighting between the monks. It was the first time that she saw the wounded monk and di Jiu.


    Qin Yin is not the kind of monk who doesn''t repay her kindness. Although she looks down on di Jiu who bullies sanxiu, di Jiu saves her twice.


    The first time, if it wasn''t for Dijiu, she would die in the hands of the golden elixir who controlled her. The second time, Dijiu was seriously injured and took her away before she left. Otherwise, she will die, and she will die miserably.


    Her master said that as long as she can enter the golden age, she will never be in danger again. No one can see her physique. Although she is more beautiful, she will not be missed by more monks.


    Because of this, she is more grateful to Dijiu. Dijiu took her into the Blue Cave. Now she is an eight story monk.


    With her qualifications, it should not be difficult to step into the golden elixir in the sky.


    She has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Di Jiu saves her twice and makes her step into the eighth floor of Zhuji in just a few days. She should save Di Jiu, at least when he wakes up.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yin no longer hesitates. She grabs Di Jiu and leaves the spot.


    Half a day later, Qin Yin finally found a hiding place. It''s a cave hidden between two cliffs. This place must have been cultivated before. I don''t know how long it has been, but the aura of this cave is still pretty good. Qin Yin brings Di Jiu to the cave. She wants to go away, but now Di Jiu is in a coma, and she is not at ease. Fortunately, di Jiu didn''t let Qin Yin wait long before he woke up. His mind swept out. When he found that there was Qin Yin in his position, he immediately understood it. It should be that he has not had time to call out the tree younger brother, and then he passed out in a coma. Qin Yin took him to this place. Di Jiu knows that his most powerful is healing. At the beginning, his meridians were all broken, so he could continue to connect them by himself. Now the injury looks more serious than before. In fact, di Jiu knows that his injury is not as serious as when he first came to the polar night continent. Just give him time and he''ll heal¡° You wake up Qin Yin looks back and sees Di Jiu wake up. She exclaims in surprise. She doesn''t want to stay with Dijiu. Dijiu wakes up, which means she can go¡° Thank you Di Jiu can''t stand up, he is very grateful to Qin Yin. Qin Yin shook his head, "don''t thank me. In fact, you brought me out. You saved me twice. It wasn''t you. I fell long ago. I didn''t help you either. I just found this place. " Di Jiu smiles and doesn''t explain. He thanks Qin Yin. It''s not Qin Yin who saved him, but Qin Yin''s character. If you change to a monk with a little dark stomach, I''m afraid he will kill him when he is in a coma, and then rob him of his things. At the beginning, nearly 200 people besieged him, not all for his things? Qin Yin didn''t do anything to him, which is the real reason why he is grateful to Qin Yin. This shows that he is not wrong, this woman is worth saving twice¡° You''re all right. I''m leaving, too. " Qin Yin stands up. Di Jiu''s style of doing things is out of line with her principles¡° You wait, I''ll get something for you... "Di Jiu stops Qin Yin. Qin Yin stops. She calmly looks at di Jiu and says, "thank you. In the sky, I should be able to obtain the cultivation resources I need." After that, Qin Yin bowed to di Jiu, and then said again, "although I don''t know if it''s true or false that you say you like me, I really don''t have any thoughts or feelings about you. So I can''t take your things. I''m leaving. Take care of yourself. " Let Dijiu take care, that is because Dijiu offends many people. Di Jiuyi is stunned. Qin Yin is really beautiful, but he has no feelings for Qin Yin. He stops Qin Yin, just grateful that Qin Yin didn''t rob him. He plans to intercept a blue spiritual pulse for Qin Yin, and then give Qin Yin a soul yuan fruit. I didn''t expect that Qin Yin really has personality, even this treasure can give up. He is sure Qin Yin can guess what he will give, because all the people in the cave know what he gets. Seeing Qin Yin turning to leave, di Jiu had to say, "in this case, I have a mask for you. This mask can hide your breath."¡° Thank you very much Qin Yin didn''t refuse this time and took over Di Jiu''s mask. Before she stepped into the golden elixir, it was really easy for others to see her constitution. With this mask, she would be much safer. Looking at Qin Yin leaving the cave soon, di Jiu calls out the tree brother, takes out a pile of array flags and hands them to the tree brother, saying, "go to the cave entrance to set up a defensive array. I want to heal my wounds quickly."¡° Big brother, dung beetle didn''t come back. " Tree younger brother once grasped array flag, some worry of say. Di Jiu waved his hand. "I feel it''s OK. As long as it doesn''t come out to look for trouble, it''s hard for anyone to find it."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. See you tomorrow!)

 Chapter 149

    There are few healing pills on di Jiu. Shudi can only refine ordinary level 3 elixir now. The highest level of healing pills is level 2 elixir, which is of little significance to di Jiu.


    At this time, di Jiu is seriously injured. He can only rely on Lingshi and Xinghe Jue.


    One day later, di Jiu was surprised to find that his mind condensed a lot again. This is not condensed through xinghejue, but after his mind dried up, it was generated again, more condensed than before.


    Although this kind of way is very tormenting, for Di Jiu, he has found another way to refine his mind.


    Di Jiu is even more eager to improve his mind and escape than to improve his cultivation.


    Before that, he died in the siege.


    Half a month later, di Jiu''s injury completely disappeared. It took several years for others to take top healing pills to heal the injury. Di Jiu only used it for half a month.


    His body has the ability to recover quickly, which is stronger with the improvement of his cultivation. If it wasn''t for the injury, it would have been too heavy for him to spend half a month.


    As soon as the injury recovered, di Jiu rearranged the cave guard array. This cave is not small. It''s still not big enough for Di Jiu.


    It took two days for Dijiu to double the size of the hole. Although there was only one training room in it, this training room was opened up by Di Jiu for more than 20 years.


    Di Jiu changed the protective array at the entrance of the cave into a five level magic array, including defensive array, trapped killing array, hidden spirit array and Shuling array.


    After finishing these, di Jiu just threw out the blue spirit pulse in the ring of the elixir garden.


    As soon as the blue pulse is thrown out, the rich and extreme aura fills the whole cave in an instant. Just like the spirit source in the blue pool, this kind of spirit is not only rich, but also can wash meridian impurities.


    Tree younger brother surprised jumped to work properly vein, "big brother, you really got this blue work properly vein?"? I thought that son of a bitch was lying. "


    "That guy is really telling lies. I just got more than ten feet of blue pulse. That son of a bitch said he got more than one hundred feet. And you, go to practice under the spirit pulse, and I''ll be promoted here. " Di Jiu photographed brother Shu.


    He needs to be promoted as soon as possible. The blue spirit pulse is the most suitable for training and hitting the bottleneck. Di Jiu felt that there was a kind of regular breath on the blue spiritual pulse. If brother Shu practiced on it, it would probably affect his perception of cultivation.


    Brother Shu is about to step into the third level. He can also step under the spirit vein.


    "Yes, big brother." Tree younger brother is still very happy, in this blue spiritual pulse next to the cultivation, also can''t be worse than that in the blue pool. With its progress, it can reach level three in a month at most.


    Di Jiu sits on the blue spiritual pulse, and xinghejue is sweeping the aura of the blue spiritual pulse to the greatest extent. The rich aura on the spiritual pulse is drawn out by Di Jiu''s xinghejue and merged into the context of the starry sky.


    Pure to the extreme aura, let Di Jiu have a pleasant feeling, he can clearly feel the impurities in his body are constantly washed away by this aura with a cold breath.


    With a gray stone, there are few impurities in his body. The rest of the impurities continue to be washed away, and his cultivation is improving faster and faster.


    In just a few weeks, di Jiu''s accomplishments rose to a new level.


    If there is more cold breath, the aura will wash away impurities more thoroughly


    Cooler? Di Jiu thought of the blue bead he had got. He did not hesitate to take out the blue bead and put it on the blue spiritual vein.


    The air in the cave is freezing, which is much colder than the blue pool before. Dijiu tries to run for a week. The cold aura is swept away by the stars. Dijiu feels the incomparable benefits at the first time.


    This kind of aura not only washes away the impurities in his body faster and more thoroughly, washes his constitution, but also makes his cultivation faster.


    To this kind of extremely fast cultivation promotion, di Jiu has already ignored the ice cold brought by that kind of bead.


    It''s very enjoyable to practice in this environment. Di Jiu seldom takes pills, and after he owns the gray stone, there are few impurities in his body. Then, under the erosion of this rich and pure aura, in just five days, his starry vein was full of truth. As the next Sunday passed, di Jiu was shocked, a new vent was opened, the true yuan rose sharply, the sea of knowledge began to expand, and a third big star appeared in the constellation.


    The third star appears clearly, only one Sunday time.


    Jindan has three floors. It''s only a few days.


    It''s getting colder and colder in the cave, and di Jiu is completely immersed in the cultivation. The rich aura forms a blue aura cocoon around his body.


    Because there is a spirit array, di Jiuyi''s aura that he can''t absorb is just circling in the cave, and doesn''t escape.


    After the first month, di Jiu broke through the three layers of the golden elixir and stepped into the fourth layer of the golden elixir, and the stars in the sky became four.


    Almost at the same time that di Jiu stepped into the fourth level of Jindan, Shudi stepped into the third level of tree demon. He moved around excitedly, but Dijiu was practicing. Geng Ji and dung beetle were not here, so his happiness could not be shared.


    After walking for a period of time, brother Shu couldn''t find anyone to show off, so he had to absorb the cold blue aura to practice again Outside the sky, a young man with blue hair was staring at the rolling curtain of the sky. The friars who stayed outside the sky, seeing the blue demon youth, subconsciously avoided some of them. This blue demon young man slapped and killed a Qi family Yuanhun ancestor, and then captured a Qi family''s second floor of building foundation. No matter what the reason is for this blue haired young man to come here again, no one dares to go forward and say a word. This blue demon youth is surrounded by evil spirit, and his eyes are full of strong murders. He didn''t expect that he was cheated by a mole ant. After he captured the second floor monk of Qi''s Zhuji family, he repeatedly inquired, but the other party didn''t know what divine forging was. After searching his soul, he found out that the other party really didn''t know what shennian forging was, and there was no shadow about shennian forging in the other party''s memory. He repeatedly extracted and observed the memory of the monk who built the second floor of the foundation, and finally found the answer in an accidental impact. Before the curtain of heaven opened, a mole ant in the Qi training period bumped into the friar on the second floor of the building foundation. As a result, the friar kept apologizing, and the friar on the second floor of the building foundation who he caught didn''t take it seriously. Since the monk of the second floor of the building foundation has no problem, it''s very likely that the extra shenniandun skill in his storage bag was put in by the Qi training mole ant through the impact. A monk practicing Qi can put things into the storage bag of the second layer monk of Zhuji in the process of bumping, without disturbing the monk of Zhuji. This is at least a master of array close to level 5. As for cultivation, there must be concealment. Jianyi dance is very confident in her own way of array. He believes that even if the guy who put the jade slips into the monk''s storage bag on the second floor of Zhuji is a level 5 or even level 6 array master, there is no way to find the spiritual imprint left by him. Since the other party can''t find the mark of his mind, why should he put his mind into other people''s storage bag? He put the jade slips into the second floor of the building foundation. Did he choose it casually or intentionally? It''s a pity that the mole ant didn''t pay attention to the guy who hit him. He couldn''t even know his appearance. Thinking of this, Jianyi dance suddenly looked at a monk in the distance and said, "come here for a while." The Jindan friar was shocked, but he didn''t dare not to go¡° Please tell me how to build the war. " Friar Jindan went to the front, bowed and said with fear¡° Before, I killed a Yuanhun monk here, and took a foundation building monk with me. Do you know where they came from? Is it a clan? " There was a chill in the voice of Jianyi dance¡° They are all from Qi''s business building. " This Jindan friar dare not lie¡° What are the enemies of Qi''s commercial building? Which enemies of the Qi family have come to heaven? " Jianyi dance nodded. He had heard of qijiashanglou. The Jindan friar said quickly, "there is a friar named Di Jiu who has a lot of hatred with Qi''s business building. Before entering the sky, he killed a sea Gang building the ninth floor of the foundation." Dijiu? Jane Yiwu was very surprised. What he said just now was not to find out who it was, but to ask the enemy of Qi''s commercial building. She had a number in her heart, and then asked if anyone had seen the monk on the second floor of Qi''s commercial building before the sky curtain opened. I didn''t expect it to be so simple. He got the answer. A friar named Di Jiu... (the ninth in the world has 12 hours to go on the shelves, so the second one is later today, after 21 p.m., which is consistent with the update in the early morning. There''s an update in the early morning. We''re going to add more on the 1st. As for how much more, we''ll release the comments on the shelves in the early morning, and the public wechat will send them simultaneously.)

 Chapter 150

    It''s six months since Dijiu stepped into the seventh floor of the golden elixir. Dijiu stopped practicing. He didn''t know when the curtain would close, and he didn''t want to waste all his time on it.


    There are blue spiritual veins. He can practice at any time after he goes out. He doesn''t have to be in the sky.


    "Congratulations on the great progress of my elder brother''s cultivation. I''ve got the light of my elder brother and stepped into the third level." Tree younger brother tone with a trace of satisfaction.


    It''s slow for Zhiyao to advance. Xiaoshugen is not a big Yizhi. It''s just a little longer. For it, it''s a great joy to step into the third level.


    Looking at the blue spirit pulse thin a circle, di nine heart is very distressed. He quickly raised his hand to take away the spirit pulse, and took away the cold bead.


    He vaguely felt that the value of this bead was higher than that of the blue spiritual vein.


    When Lingmai enters the ring of lingyao garden, di Jiu is surprised to feel that there is no refining prohibition in the ring of lingyao garden.


    "Big brother, I suspect dung beetle is still in that pool..." tree brother is a little miss beetle.


    Dijiu said hastily, "you wait. There''s something wrong with my ring."


    Di jiushennian quickly infiltrates into the ring of the elixir garden. Sure enough, he feels the new prohibition again in the elixir garden.


    At the beginning, when he refined the ring, he was still in the immortal actress, and his cultivation was just practicing Qi.


    It seems that his cultivation was too low at the beginning. This ring is far from simple as the general elixir garden. Now he stepped into the later stage of the golden elixir, and his mind increased several times. When he used the ring again, he immediately found something wrong.


    Di Jiu quickly moved out all the things in the ring, and then refined the ring again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, 90 million miles away from di Jiu, a pretty woman suddenly looks up and looks in the direction where Di Jiu is.


    Standing beside the beautiful woman was a man in a gold shirt, who was also very handsome with a long gun on his back. He and this woman stand together, that is a pair of Bi people.


    "Bijun, what''s the matter?" The gold shirt man saw that the pretty woman was looking at a direction with great concern, and there was a kind of light in his eyes that was hard to say. He asked quickly.


    "Elder martial brother min, I feel the breath of a magic weapon for my family..." the woman clenched her fist and stared at the distance.


    "Is this the curtain of heaven?" Gold shirt man doubts of say.


    The woman took a breath and said, "yes, it''s a magic weapon for my brother. I must go there immediately."


    "Wait a minute, younger martial sister Bijun. Although we are not afraid of anyone in the sky, we should be careful. Besides, you feel the breath of magic weapon. As long as the sky is not closed for a short time, the magic weapon will always be here." Elder martial brother min stops the pretty girl.


    The pretty woman calms down. Her father has told her many times that she must calm down after meeting things. This is the style of a real strong man.


    Seeing the woman calm down, senior brother Min said softly, "Bijun, hasn''t your brother been missing for many years?"


    The pretty woman nodded, "yes, our brother went to Tiangang star for trial on behalf of our clan, but unexpectedly, Tiangang star, which had existed in the starry sky for countless years, suddenly disappeared. All the monks who tried that time, including my brother, disappeared and never came back. I was not born when my brother disappeared, but the magic breath of my family is the only one. I''m sure I didn''t feel wrong. It should be someone refining the prohibition of my family magic.


    The top magic weapon of my family is nothing but the one my brother took away. This shows that the magic weapon refined by that man is my brother''s. even if my brother''s magic weapon is not snatched by him, it must have something to do with him. Whoever does it to my brother must die. "


    Speaking of the back, the murderous spirit of pretty women has overflowed.


    Elder martial brother min suddenly said, "Bijun, I''ve heard about this. Isn''t it the small world where you got married?"


    The pretty woman nodded, "yes, that''s the little world."


    Elder martial brother min took a breath of cold air. The precious crown of the small world is unique in Xiuzhen world, and only they can own one when they are in Xianzong. But this small world disappeared many years ago, and it didn''t appear in the sky.


    "In that case, why do we hesitate? Go Elder martial brother Min said decisively.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click!" With the first prohibition being refined by Dijiu, Dijiu''s array way has entered the ranks of level six array masters.


    This is that di Jiu has not studied the array since he escaped from the Blue Cave. If he had studied it, he would have been a master of level 6 array.


    The empty array above the blue pool, which protected the beads, inspired him a lot. When he integrates all these learning, and then combines them with the world book, his array will go further.


    When the first prohibition was refined by Dijiu, Dijiu stepped into the sixth level array master, a light spot fell on Dijiu''s arm.


    The hallmark? Di Jiu looked at a little clear mark on his arm, some speechless.


    The more hidden the mind marks are, the better. It''s better not to be found. This is the mark. It was the first time that he saw such a mark of open mindedness. Is it stupid to make such a mark? Don''t those who are imprinted know how to remove them? Di jiushennian swept in the past and wanted to take away the mark at the first time. Just the next moment, di Jiu''s face changed. He couldn''t get rid of this mark at all. This kind of imprint is more powerful than that of the previous nine level Wang formation. It''s on your arm, so you can''t get rid of it. Di Jiu took a breath of air conditioning. It seems that the origin of this ring is not simple. He remembered that he had seen a kind of divine mark on the jade slips, which was called tarsal bone. Tarsal mental imprint, the rudiment of this imprint is under the skin. If you want to get rid of this idea, you can''t do it by cutting off the body. There are three ways to get rid of this idea. First, your forbidden idea is far stronger than your opponent''s. second, your cultivation is far stronger than your opponent''s. third, you have a strong flame, which can burn the mark of this idea. This is the rudiment of tarsal imprint. When the tarsal imprint reaches the highest depth, no imprint can be felt at all. This kind of divine impression is no longer attached to the skin. As long as you still have bones, this kind of divine impression is on you and can''t be removed at all. Unfortunately, di Jiu only saw the introduction of this kind of divine impression, and didn''t know how to make it. After knowing that he may be in the tarsal mark, di Jiu no longer tries to get rid of the divine mark. He got the ring from fairy girl, and should not find him so soon. As long as he refine the ring and find the flame, he can remove the tarsal mark. With a decision, di Jiu is to speed up refining the forbidden ring. The first prohibition was refined by Dijiu. Except for the idea of tarsal bone, the latter prohibition was not difficult for Dijiu. A few days later, di Jiu has refined all the prohibitions of this ring. When Dijiu saw the ring refined by him for the second time, he was shocked. No, it''s not a ring. It''s a world. It''s just a small world. Di Jiu was not a man without knowledge. He knew immediately that this was a small world. There are at least ten million high-quality spirit stones in one corner of the small world. He only refined the surface of the ring before, so he didn''t find it. Now he has thoroughly refined the small world, and this is what he sees. In addition to tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones, there are also a lot of ores and spirit grass, which are not very good magic weapons. It''s a pity that the spirit grass has not been taken care of, and has not been refined into pills. It has long been turned into withered grass¡° Good thing. " Di Jiu was very surprised. This time he came to Tianmu, he got a lot. After carefully checking that there is no other prohibition in this small world, di Jiu takes everything back into the small world¡° Shudi, you can find the beetle. " The feud between di Jiu and Qi''s business building has already been made public. At the moment, brother Shu has stepped into the ranks of the third level tree demons. He is the seventh floor of Jindan, and he is not afraid of anyone at all¡° Why The pretty woman who had been on the road for several days was surprised and stopped. Without waiting for elder martial brother min to speak, the pretty woman said, "it''s really strange that this man has changed places."¡° It should be refining the small world, so we have to change places. Younger martial sister Bijun, let''s follow. " Elder martial brother Min said immediately. The pretty woman shook her head. "No, the prohibition of the small world is very complicated. I heard from my father that the prohibition in that small world was divided into two layers. The first one was only a preliminary prohibition, which was relatively simple. I can''t feel the simple prohibition being refined. The second layer of prohibition is deep prohibition, which is more complicated. It takes a long time for the monk Yuanhun to refine. It is absolutely impossible to refine in just a few days. Only when I refine the second level of prohibition can I trigger my mark of becoming a family... That man refined the prohibition in just a few days, at least a master of array prohibition at the top of level five. "¡° Can you feel the mind? " Elder martial brother min asked eagerly. The pretty woman nodded, "yes, no matter how strong he is, it''s absolutely impossible to get rid of the prohibition of my idea of getting married within a hundred years old."£¨ Today''s update is over. It''s on the shelves after zero. There are still new updates.)

 Chapter 151

    Di Jiu had planned to find the beetle first, and then to find the flame. Although the mental imprint on him is not a big problem for the time being, it always makes him uncomfortable.


    But Dijiu soon found that the direction of the beetle was exactly where he was looking for the flame. Although Dijiu didn''t know how the bug ran, he still sped up and ran away.


    Stepping into the seventh floor of the golden elixir, he can escape nearly 20 Li at a time. This is still that he did not continue to refine his mind. After his mind is more concise, di Jiu believes that he will escape further.


    Dijiu is getting hotter and hotter. A few days later, a flame mountain appears in Dijiu''s mind.


    In Dijiu''s opinion, Huoyanshan is not a volcano. The volcano erupts with magma, and dust is everywhere when it approaches. The Flame Mountain in front of us is full of flames, without any dust. It looks like a pure flame.


    What''s more shocking to di Jiu is that there is a light blue flame floating on the top of the flame mountain.


    Di Jiu''s first feeling is ecstasy, which is absolutely a treasure. This flame is much higher than the one he saw when he and camel went to Qi''s business building.


    Wait


    Di Jiu soon felt that it was wrong. Isn''t this place the place chongxun had carved for him by the sixth floor monk of the golden elixir?


    Although the detailed locations of the two people''s carvings are different, the two people''s carvings are all in the same mountain. Obviously, this mountain is the place that the two people want to talk about.


    According to the principle, the ground fire is at the bottom of the mountain. Whether it is the fire nest of chongxun or the fire of the sixth floor monk of Jindan, it is in the mountain.


    Now he didn''t see the fire nest, but the flame ran to the top of the mountain. Isn''t that


    Di Jiu didn''t have to guess. His mind swept to the foot of the mountain, and there were at least dozens of people there. These people are the same as di Jiu, looking at the flame on the top of the mountain eagerly, but no one can get it.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. He could feel the high temperature from such a distance. It was strange that he could get the flame in such a place.


    It''s a bit strange. It''s reasonable to say that this place has existed for many years. Why did the terrible Flame Mountain erupt here as soon as he got the jade slips? Even the hidden flame was suspended to the top of the mountain?


    Soon Di Jiu had a general guess in his heart that this matter was not done by chongxun, or by the Jindan friar who gave him the flame jade slips. The two guys practiced in the blue pool for a few days, but their strength rose sharply. They thought they wanted to take a chance, but they didn''t meet the chance. On the contrary, they inspired the terrible Flame Mountain.


    Di Jiu''s guess is not far off the mark. It''s really a matter of doing.


    Chongxun has been a little lost after offending Di Jiu again. Later, all the monks in the blue pool left. He simply went back to the blue pool again and practiced until the eighth floor of the golden elixir.


    He also gambled on his own life. He knew the danger of practicing in the blue pool. Once Di Jiu came back, he would be killed.


    After training to the eighth floor of the golden elixir, the spirit source in the pool is very rare. When he is ready to leave, he finds Di Jiu''s pet beetle.


    When the beetle flew from di Jiu to practice in the pool, chongxun still had some impression. Seeing this beetle, chongxun didn''t hesitate to catch it and put it into a jade box.


    He also knows that once he is met by Di Jiu, it is very difficult to rely on an insect to ask for his life, but this is always a condition.


    After stepping into the eighth floor of the golden elixir, the first thing to follow is to find the nest of fire nirvana.


    Who knows that his strength has risen to the eighth level of Jindan, but the level of array has not increased. In fact, one of the ground fires here is warming two flames, one of which is the one taken away by chongxun''s father, and the other one is the one that the monk of the sixth floor of the golden elixir engraved on the jade slips of Di Jiu.


    Chongxun accidentally broke the fire suppression array and released all the flames. As a result, he was burned to death in the mountains.


    After the second flames removed the bondage, they became wild and began to absorb the essence of the ground fire. As long as the flame automatically promoted, the flame will directly escape from the void.


    The eruption of such a large flame mountain will naturally absorb many monks from the sky.


    When these monks came here and saw a blue flame, they were even more crazy. Some friars want to get the flame, but in just half a month, at least five or six Golden elixirs have fallen here.


    At the back, some monks were reluctant to leave, but they knew that the flame could only be seen.


    But Dijiu knew that he had to get the flame. If he didn''t get the flame, he would walk with the mark of his mind, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Tree brother, you go to the medicine garden." Although the medicine garden has become a small world, di Jiu is still used to call it medicine garden.


    Tree brother into the medicine garden, di nine directly fell at the foot of the flame mountain.


    At the foot of Huoyan mountain, there are about 34 monks who linger, most of them are in the later period of foundation construction and Jindan. If they get this flame, it will be a great help to their path. What they expect is that the flame mountain will suddenly go out or the flame will weaken.


    The value of this flame can no longer be measured by ordinary stone. Two golden elixirs, who had been observing the fire, turned pale when they saw Di Jiu falling down. They subconsciously retreated. Without waiting for the two to retreat, di Jiu''s long Dao took up two Dao exercises and swept the past¡° Daoyou, stop, I have something to say... "One of the three layers of the golden elixir monk offered a magic weapon and asked Dijiu to stop anxiously. Di nine don''t have the idea of half cent to stop, pitching general knife light is still splashed down¡° Boom The magic weapon of the third layer of the golden elixir was blown away by the light of the sword, followed by a blood light. The third layer of the golden elixir didn''t even block Di Jiu''s move. At the same time that the friar of the third layer of the golden elixir was killed by Di Jiu, the other friar of the first layer of the golden elixir was also killed by Di Jiu. He didn''t even have time to sacrifice his magic weapon. Looking at di Jiu walking over and rolling away the storage bags of the two Jindan friars, the rest of the friars are subconsciously retreating, looking at di Jiu on guard. Di Jiu said calmly, "these two people attacked me before, so I killed them. It has nothing to do with you." These two men are the two Jindan friars who besieged him in the Blue Cave. It was the Jindan third floor friar who did a very serious injury behind Di Jiu. If he hadn''t been a hermit, he would have fallen into the Blue Cave. For such a person, di Jiu didn''t have the slightest mercy. There is nothing to say about revenge and gratitude. After killing the two Jindan friars, di Jiu wants to leave. His mind sweeps to a man and a woman, who come quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he is in front of him¡° My friend is so vicious. After killing me, the friars of Changtian mainland are going to leave like this? " It was a handsome man in a gold shirt who had stopped Di Jiu''s way¡° Elder martial brother min, there is a blue flame on the top of the peak... "The pretty woman who followed excitedly pointed to the top of the peak and said. They are here to catch Dijiu and find the little world in Dijiu. I didn''t expect to see a more precious flame than the small world just after I arrived here. Maybe at this stage, small world is more useful than fire. But as long as you are a monk, you will know that the value of this blue flame is far beyond the small world. Small world can''t make it, and this flame can make it. No matter what level of your cultivation, flame is the most useful thing¡° I know, younger martial sister Bijun, we''ll talk about the fire later. " After the handsome man finished, he threw a fist at the rest of the monks and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think you can get the flame either. Here we have some private things to do. Please help yourself." Don''t talk to this handsome man. The rest of us are going to retreat. Even if they could get the flame before, after Di Jiu came, the flame had nothing to do with them. What''s more, they don''t have a chance to get the fire at all, and they can''t even go up the mountain. If these are not enough to let their greed down, then now there are two monks who seem to be no worse than di Jiu. Will they stay here to die. In a short time, all the monks who stayed here scattered. Even if there were one or two unwilling friars, they did not dare to stay here, but secretly hid in the distance to observe. Di Jiu didn''t speak all the time. He felt that the man and the woman were very strong. The man who stopped him is likely to be Jindan perfect, half a foot into the yuan soul. And that pretty woman''s whole body breath is strong, di Jiu feels that she should have just stepped into the realm of Yuan soul. The vast universe is full of genius. It''s said that there was a hundred year old bihaijing who came to Tianmu. After all, he didn''t see it. Now Yuanhun, who is less than 100 years old, is standing in front of him, but he has seen it with his own eyes. Then Di Jiu calms down. What about the yuan soul within one hundred years old? He''s been practicing for less than ten years. Isn''t he the seventh level elixir? He believed that when he went out from the sky, it would be the realm of Yuan soul¡° My friend has a great prestige. I guess it''s the golden elixir, too? First of all, I killed two Jindan friars in Changtian mainland without even asking the reason. I admire them. I often come to see Zongmin, a disciple of Xianzong in mainland China, and I''d like to learn from you. " The gold shirt man stares at di Jiu sarcastically, the long gun behind him swings slightly. Di Jiuyi killed two golden elixirs without even saying a word. At the beginning, he and his younger martial sister Bijun saw clearly. Di nine light say, "how, hinder your business?" At the moment, the pretty woman stares at di Jiu coldly and says, "you''re right. It''s just something that gets in my way. Today, I want to avenge my brother and let you be an understanding ghost. " Di Jiu feels that this woman is killing him intensely, and seems to want to swallow him immediately£¨ It''s on the shelves today. Request monthly ticket support

 Chapter 152

    "Oh, it seems that one of the two people I just killed is your brother?" Di Jiu said calmly.


    This man and woman, a golden elixir, a just entered the yuan soul, he is really not afraid. Even if he can''t beat these two people together, it''s a fool''s dream that these two people want to keep his life.


    The pretty woman has a hand and a colorful glaze belt around her. She suppresses her killing intention, stares at di Jiu and says, "listen, my brother is a wall group. My name is Cheng Bijun. I come from zhuxianzong in Changtian mainland. You have my brother''s small world in your hands. Even if it''s not you who killed my brother, it must have something to do with you. If you know the truth, tell me all about how you got this little world, and then give it back to me. If it''s really none of your business, I can''t kill you. But the premise is that you must be telling the truth. "


    Di Jiuyi Lengshen, he is really speechless. It''s a small world that he got from fairy girl. He was found in the sky. His luck is really strong enough.


    Di Jiu didn''t doubt what the woman said. After refining the second layer of prohibition hidden in the small world, he inspired the tarsal divine mark. Now the divine mark is on his arm.


    "Why, nothing to say?" Chen Bijun sneered that the colorful glass belt turned into a rainbow, completely locking the surrounding space.


    At the beginning of Di Jiu''s ability to kill two elixirs in a flash, his strength should also be a perfect elixir, even half step of the existence of Yuan soul. There will be no problem if they want to kill Dijiu. The problem is that they are worried that Dijiu can escape.


    Although she and Zongmin have never seen Di Jiu''s Dunshu, they can feel that di Jiu''s speed is not weaker than theirs. This is the result of their full drive. If Dijiu doesn''t, Dijiu will be faster. This possibility is very low, but it does not exist.


    What Cheng Bijun and Zongmin didn''t expect is that di Jiu didn''t go all out.


    Hearing that little world belongs to Chen biqun, Cheng Bijun''s brother, di Jiu eased his tone and said, "two Taoist friends, I got this ring from an unmanned planet. At that time, this ring was on a withered finger. I don''t know who the dead bone is. I just picked it up. I haven''t seen your brother before. How can I kill him? "


    Cheng Bijun also guessed that di Jiu couldn''t kill her brother. She had to take back the ring. Now when she heard Di Jiu talking about Tiangang star, she quickly asked, "where is the planet?"


    Di jiushouyitan said, "I don''t know. I was originally on that planet, but I was injured because of something. Then when I woke up, I appeared in an irrelevant continent. As for how I got there, I have no impression at all. "


    "Nonsense." Cheng Bijun snorts coldly. Only an idiot can believe Di Jiu''s words.


    Di nine light says, "you don''t believe me also have no way."


    "Give me the ring first." Cheng Bijun takes a breath. She knows that if she can''t control Di Jiu, di Jiu can''t tell the whereabouts of Tiangang star.


    Di nine tiny smile, "this ring is your family refining?"


    Cheng Bijun said coldly, "this small world was obtained in a secret place when my father was wandering. Do you think I got married? "


    So, di Jiu nodded and said, "first of all, I picked up this ring. You said it was your family. There is no evidence. The only evidence is that the ring has a mark, but anyone can make it. Second, even if you got this ring when you got married, since I found it after I lost it, it''s mine now. The reason is, this ring doesn''t make you a family. "


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen shameless people. It''s rare to talk with you so shamelessly. I lost my family''s things, and you picked them up, and they''re yours? In Changtian mainland, every clan has top-level treasures. According to you, if these treasures are lost, whoever finds them will own them. Then Changtian mainland has been in chaos for a long time. " Cheng Bijun sneered.


    In Changtian mainland, the top clan does have the treasure of Zhenzong. Even if these treasures are lost, others dare not use them. Once found, it must be returned by these sects, otherwise, it will be a big war.


    Di Jiu laughed. "You just said that your father found it in a secret place. You mean what you find when you get married is what you get married, and what others find is not OK, right? Indeed, I have never met such a shameless person as you


    "It''s totally different. Everything in that secret place is ownerless." Cheng Bijun is in contact with some gifted disciples. Where can she meet such a person as di Jiu.


    Di Jiu disdained to say, "ownerless thing, do you mean this ring is a treasure created from heaven and earth? Are you shameless to start a family or are you shameless? Besides, are you sure the first owner of this ring has nothing to do with me? Maybe he is also a friend of my master, or a Taoist friend of my Taoist friend? "


    "Bijun, if you want to talk with such a person, just kill him." Zong min finished with a hand, hands in an instant out of a pair of gloves. Then he stepped out and hit Dijiu.


    He carried a long gun on his back. He was also handsome and pretty. But people who knew him well knew that he seldom used a long gun against the enemy. His real means are his fists, and his trust in his fists is more than the magic weapon of the long gun. With one blow, the space seems to be squeezed, and a violent real yuan rolls up and smashes into di Jiu. Zong min doesn''t have any reservation. He wants to let Di Jiu, a monk from a small place, have a look. The same realm is different. At the same time, Cheng Bijun does it. The colorful glaze belt originally bound the space around Dijiu, and at this time it turned into seven rainbows. The seven rainbows are illusory, with a tearing roaring sound at the moment. The killing power spreads from all around in a flash and blows to di Jiu in the middle. Cheng Bijun doesn''t do her best. She worries that di Jiu will take the opportunity to escape, so she suppresses Di Jiu in her cultivation momentum. Di Jiu has no idea of escaping at all. When the long sword is sacrificed, a fierce sword awn cleaves to Cheng Bijun. The sword awn is full of Xiao Sha''s ice cold. Compared with the fengxiao Dao that killed the seven story monk in the Blue Cave, di Jiu''s Dao is more powerful than several times? After killing the tragic knife, Xiao tied up the rainbow space around Di nine as if the bubble burst. In fact, di Jiu doesn''t care about each other''s Rainbow space, and doesn''t care about Cheng Bijun''s spirit. Just a guy who has just stepped into the realm of Yuan soul, even the realm is unstable, dares to restrain his space and crush him with momentum, which is shameless. After the wind Xiao knife splits out, di Jiu looks back and blows out. The mountains are like a gathering wave! Cheng Bijun has just stepped into Yuanhun. His mind is much stronger than Zongmin''s. As soon as Dijiu''s wind blade comes out, it tears her shackles to Dijiu. As for her spirit momentum, it''s useless to Dijiu. Her heart is sinking. This kind of strength, even if can''t beat her and Zongmin, also can walk away calmly. After her seven rainbows had just formed seven superposed killing power, Dijiu''s knife fell on it¡° Boom The wind blade and the colorful glaze belt collide in front of each other, the colorful rainbow explodes, and the killing power collapses, setting off the whole space like a psychedelic world. The impact of violent forces, Cheng Bijun was directly bombed out of a few steps, pale face. Before she tells Zong Min that di Jiu is powerful, several more violent real yuan bursts are coming. Zong min''s space boxing style and di Jiu''s peaks and hills were together, and the first boxing mountain was blasted to pieces. If there is only one fist mountain in Dijiu''s mountain, Zongmin''s fist is equal to Dijiu''s. It''s a pity that di Jiu''s boxing mountain has three ways. In the later stage of his entering the golden elixir, the boxing mountain where the peaks gather is stronger than one. As soon as Zong min smashed the first boxing mountain, the second boxing mountain swept over¡° Click Zong min''s hand bones are all broken, and his arm bones turn into debris. The third boxing mountain is blowing on the chest of zongmen. Zongmen is like a piece of gravel splashed out after being smashed. It is directly blown away, and a blood arrow is ejected from the air. He was so shocked that he had never seen Di Jiu''s powerful fist. He didn''t even have a punch. Next, you know, when Di Jiu was dealing with him, he was still dealing with Bijun. When Cheng Bijun knows that di Jiu is powerful, she knows that Zongmin is not di Jiu''s opponent. Almost when Zongmin is blown away, she rushes over and catches Zongmin in time. At the same time, two pills are sent into Zongmin''s mouth. Di Jiu doesn''t pursue, but lightly looks at Cheng Bijun and Zongmin. Yuan soul a layer also just so, di nine even think, is not to kill these two guys. If you kill these two guys, he''ll be much less dangerous. Di Jiu soon abandoned the idea. Killing these two guys would not reduce the risk. Among the monks who have seen him before, there must be one from Changtian¡° We are not your opponents. You are very strong, but it is impossible to kill us. " Cheng Bijun did not have the initial kind of rolling posture, at the moment she spoke to di Jiu tone had some fear¡° Why, do you still want my ring? " Di Jiu grins coldly. If these two people dare to fight, he doesn''t mind killing these two guys¡° The polar night continent is very far away, and my stay in Xianzong is not necessarily impossible. Elder martial brother min, let''s go. " Chengbijun know now to Dijiu ring is self humiliation, simply leave a word, ready to leave. Dijiu has the mark of small world. As long as the mark is still there, her father can find where Dijiu is. Di Jiu sneered, "did you leave like this?"£¨ On the shelf for the second more monthly ticket! Ask for a subscription)

 Chapter 153

    "Take out 10 million high-quality spirit stones, and roll." Di Jiu knows that if these two people escape, he can only kill Zongmin.


    Zongmin''s face is a little pale. The mole ants in his eyes crushed him easily. He Zongmin has always been the son of heaven, the whole Changtian continent cultivation speed faster than his talent is absolutely not more than a few.


    Like Cheng Bijun, her chest keeps rising and falling. As the only daughter of the leader of Zhuxian sect in Changtian mainland, when was she bullied like this?


    Soon she calmed down. She saw Di Jiu''s ruthlessness with her own eyes. Before, di Jiu killed two Changtian gold elixirs. In the early stage, it can be seen that this man was a demon killer.


    "I can''t get 10 million high-quality spirit stones, but at most there are only 500000 high-quality spirit stones. If you don''t want them, then everyone will work hard." After calming down, Cheng Bijun''s colorful ribbons are rolled up again, and rainbows lie between her and di Jiu.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "it''s really poor, so that''s it. One person is half a million high-quality spirit stone."


    Two storage bags are thrown into di Jiu''s hands. Both Cheng Bijun and Zongmin have storage rings. One storage bag is not in their mind at all.


    "You can go away. Don''t make me change my mind." Di Jiu pointed to the distance and said in a bad tone.


    Although both Zongmin and Cheng Bijun yearn for the flame at the top of the mountain, they can only leave now.


    A golden elixir and a yuan soul of zhuxianzong were bullied in the sky. When it comes to Changtian, no one will believe it. Now it''s just like this.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving away Zongmin and chengbijun, di Jiu immediately starts to observe the flame mountain.


    If he can''t get this flame, it''s bad for him. There is no flame, he has to study the array with all his strength. He can''t get rid of his tarsal mark until he reaches the Ninth level.


    Although he has become a master of level 6 array in a few years, di Jiu believes that if he is given a few more years, he may not be able to enter the level 9 Wang array.


    The more complex and difficult the array is, the more difficult it is. If he wants to keep up with his accomplishments, he will get twice the result with half the effort. If he studies the Dao of array wholeheartedly, his accomplishments will surely fall. Under the vicious circle, the Dao of array will not make much progress.


    His cultivation must not fall down. Di Jiu is worried that the guy who has lost his mind is waiting for him outside the sky. His cultivation can''t be promoted as soon as possible. When he goes out, it''s like delivering vegetables.


    So this flame, he has to get it.


    The outside temperature of Huoyan mountain is very high. As soon as di Jiu arrived at the foot of the mountain, he felt that his breath was not smooth, and his long hair scorched automatically. His skin hissed like a barbecue on a stone slab, and Zhenyuan began to stop.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. This place is far away from the top of the mountain. He can''t hold on at the foot of the mountain. How can he get the flame?


    Di Jiu retreated. No matter how much he wanted the flame, he could not give his life here.


    On the body burnt black Di nine facial expression ugliness of stare at the green flame of the top of the mountain, can only say that he came late. If the flame is still in captivity when he comes, he will still have a chance to get the flame. Now, unless his cultivation goes beyond several levels


    It''s also dangerous to cross a few big levels, or the body refining monks can get the flame.


    Refining, refining


    Di Jiu couldn''t care any more. He had to refine his body. He had a premonition that if he couldn''t get to the flame, he would not have a good life in the future.


    It''s a great luck to meet one flame. I''m afraid it''s impossible to meet the second one in a short time.


    There are a few of them in the ring, but they are rubbish.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the tree brother, "tree brother, what kind of elixir can you refine now?"


    "It''s time to refine the third level elixir." Tree younger brother says hastily, it knows Di Jiu to ask it this meaning is to want to know its Dan way progress how big.


    After stepping into the third level, if you want to step into the fourth level, you can only rely on time to accumulate for the tree demon. So when Dijiu was practicing, he used most of the spirit herbs that Dijiu gave him to practice pills.


    He didn''t follow Di Jiu for a day or two, and he knew something about Di Jiu''s temper. I know that Dijiu has given it a lot of alchemy resources. If it makes little progress, it may be driven away.


    At first, it recognized that Dijiu was reluctant, even forced. Now it is eager to follow Dijiu, not big brother. It wants to step into Level 3. It doesn''t know how many years it has to hide in that forest to suck blood before it can step into Level 3. It has to be cut off.


    "Can we refine peizhendan?" Di Jiu was very surprised and satisfied with brother Shu.


    He got all the spirit grass to the tree brother, tree brother can refine three level elixir, that is not lazy.


    "Elder brother, I have refined peizhendan." Finish saying, tree younger brother hand a bottle of Dan medicine Di nine. He is still proud in his heart. If peizhendan is such a backward pill, it can''t be refined. It''s a third grade elixir.


    Peizhendan is one of the top elixirs for Zhuji to enter the golden elixir successfully. The main spirit herb is the plastic elixir, which can''t be used by Zhuji and big brother. As for itself, it had just been able to refine peizhendan two months ago, which had been ignored by it for a long time. Di Jiu''s idea falls on the elixir. He knows that it''s a bottle of elixir. This must be because Shudi''s danhuo level is not enough. If the danhuo level is enough, this bottle of elixir should be a special elixir. The tree demon is really a natural alchemist. Di Jiu put the pills away and said, "give me all the pills you made." There are all kinds of pills refined by Shudi, including not only Peizhen pill, but also Zhuji pill, Fuzhen pill, Yiyuan pill, Yunyuan pill and so on. It depends on your luck whether you can get the top-level body refining skill. When Di Jiu took out the array flag and was about to set up the FA array, several ways of escaping light escaped from the edge of his mind. It''s a great risk to use this speed in the sky. If it''s not good, no one will use this speed. Originally, di Jiu planned to set up a huge spirit gathering array, and then use the spirit vortex to attract people to come here, and then open a booth for the magic weapon of pills here to exchange body refining skills. Now seeing someone on his way quickly, he put away the array flag and followed. The smell of pet beetles is in the flame mountain. He can''t get into the flame mountain and can''t talk about looking for beetles¡° Please stay here, Taoist friend. " Di Jiu speeds up and stops an early monk of Jindan. Seeing that di Jiu''s speed was faster than that of him, the Jindan friar could not see his accomplishments. He quickly stopped to give Di Jiu a fist and asked with caution, "what''s the matter with you, Taoist friend?" Di Jiu also hugged his fist and said, "I think a lot of Taoist friends are rushing to a direction in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Hearing this, the Jindan friar was a little relieved and replied politely, "a relic of the ancient clan gate has been found in Tianmu, but this ancient clan gate is protected by the top guard array, and everyone is attacking this guard array. This defensive array is too strong, so far it has not been broken. I just got the news. If you want to go there, you can come with me. According to the news, the more people there are, the better. More people have more power. "¡° Thank you When Di Jiu heard that all the monks gathered at the gate of an ancient sect, he naturally wanted to go there. He wants to buy the top-level training method. Naturally, it''s better to be in a place where there are many people. The Jindan friar threw a fist at di Jiuyi and ran away again. Dijiu followed him. Half a day later, they stopped. Looking at the black crowd, di Jiu was amazed. There were at least one or two thousand people here. This time, I don''t know how many monks came in. Just one relic can gather so many monks here. Then Di Jiu was surprised by the vastness of the relic, which was indeed an ancient zongmen site. I don''t know how much time has passed. After the zongmen site was revealed, it is still magnificent. Looking at the mountains looming in this sect, di Jiu can imagine how beautiful this sect was¡° All the strong people in Yuan soul realm and I are standing in the first row. Jin danxiu is standing on both sides, and the friars of building foundation are standing at intervals... "A thick voice rings out, interrupting Di Jiu''s association with this sect. All the Yuanhun friars? Di Jiu''s idea sweeps past, this just surprised discovery, the speech unexpectedly is a yuan soul two layer strong person. Not only that, there are at least three yuan soul''s first level around the yuan soul''s second level strong. One of them he knew was Cheng Bijun. When he saw Cheng Bijun, Cheng Bijun and Zongmin also saw him, but they didn''t speak. Zong min''s arm seems to be normal, these big door really is the top healing pill. Di Jiu''s thoughts swept away, which immediately made the monk of the second level of Yuanhun feel it. His eyes fell on di Jiu, and then he stared at di Jiu and said coldly, "here we all work together to attack this ancient array. Your hidden cultivation has caused trouble to me. I''ll show your real cultivation."£¨ Third, send it, continue to request subscription and monthly ticket support! After the update this evening, let''s talk about the subsequent update time.)

 Chapter 154

    Di Jiu said faintly, "I just stepped into the realm of emptiness. You can''t see my cultivation. It''s because your realm is not enough."


    Empty spirit?


    After hearing Di Jiu''s words, all the friars stare at di Jiu in shock. How is that possible? Although the sky even opened the sea, it was many years ago? At that time, various continents were rich in Xiuzhen resources, and it was not impossible for them to enter the Bihai within 100 years old.


    Now the world is short of resources and aura. It''s a genius among the geniuses for a monk of Yuan soul to enter the sky. As for the virtual divine realm, it''s almost impossible.


    "He is definitely not in a state of emptiness. Not long ago, he was still in the golden elixir period and was heavily attacked." A sharp voice called out.


    Di Jiu recognized the friar, who was one of the people who besieged him in the Blue Cave. He broke his arm. Unexpectedly, this guy came here.


    Without waiting for the monk of the second level of Yuanhun to speak, di Jiu''s idea of escape was launched and fell directly on the friar of the early golden elixir. He rolled a long knife in his hand and drew a scar.


    "He wants to kill..." the Jindan friar knew that di Jiu was powerful. Even though he was always on guard against Di Jiu, he didn''t expect that di Jiu would appear near him almost instantly.


    "Poof!" At the beginning of this golden elixir, the last word had not been spoken, but it was torn by Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu sneers. Does he think that if there is a monk Yuanhun here, he will not dare to take revenge?


    Feeling the power of Di Jiu''s sword, the monk of Yuanhun''s second level fixed his eyes. He was sure that di Jiu was not a monk of Jindan.


    Even if he is a monk of the golden elixir, he is also a powerful golden elixir. But he also affirmed that di Jiu was not a powerful man.


    "What do you say?" The monk of the second layer of Yuanhun set his eyes on the other three monks of the first layer of Yuanhun.


    Cheng Bijun calm said, "I and he moved, not his opponent."


    The monk of the second level of Yuanhun''s eyes jumped, "although chengbijun is only the first level of Yuanhun, his strength is not weaker than him. Even Cheng Bijun is not the opponent of the other side. It seems that his judgment is wrong. Even if this monk is not in the realm of emptiness, he is also a strong soul, and his realm is even higher than him. "


    Even Cheng Bijun said that he was not di Jiu''s opponent, and the other yuan soul monks were silent. There''s no need to offend a strong man for an unfamiliar common golden elixir.


    Di Jiu is a little confused. This woman should encourage everyone to fight him. Why did she let him go?


    The idea turns, di nine understood is how to return a responsibility. He has a small world that Cheng Bijun yearns for. Once he is killed, this small world is likely to fall into the hands of the monk of Yuanhun second level. Maybe for Cheng Bijun, the small world will be better in his own hands.


    The monk of the second level of Yuanhun laughed and then said to di Jiu, "since Daoyou is also a member of our generation, it''s better to work with us to smash this ancient staple."


    Di nine light said, "this is natural, but I am relatively poor, before starting, want to do some small business. You rich guys, don''t worry about me. "


    With that, di Jiu went to the open space, and with one hand, rows of shelves appeared in front of everyone.


    This ancient zongmen array is absolutely a complete nine level protection array. Although there are so many people here, if you want to smash this array, you can''t do it in a few months. Even if he takes the lead, it will take at least a month.


    Di Jiu doesn''t want to waste his time doing this kind of useless work. While there are more people here, he hastens to do his own business.


    "Fellow Taoists, I have the top peizhendan, zhujidan, yunyuandan..."


    Di Jiu''s words haven''t finished, numerous friars crowded to come over. As for Yunyuan pill, it was the elixir that Jindan monk needed urgently.


    These rare pills, which are rarely seen in dashanglou, can be seen here.


    Especially Zhuji pill, although the grade of this kind of pill is not high, the main spirit grass that can refine Zhuji pill is very rare. And that peizhendan, plastic Dan grass is said to have disappeared.


    "I want to build Jidan and peizhendan..."


    "I want peizhendan, yiyuandan..."


    No more friars are in the mood to attack this seemingly unbreakable array. Everyone is crowding to di Jiu''s stall.


    Di Jiuzhang threw out the array flags and protected the stall in a very short time. Then he said in a loud voice, "everyone come one by one, but my pills don''t take the spirit stone..."


    Hearing that di Jiu didn''t accept Lingshi, the enthusiastic crowd finally calmed down. But the monk of the second level of Yuanhun''s eyes lit up for a moment, and a Dharma array arranged by Di Jiu was at least four levels of Dharma array. This shows that di Jiu is at least a level 4 array master.


    After a while, if Dijiu, a powerful member of the array, joins us, the ancient clan array can definitely be broken faster.


    Thinking of asking Di Jiu for help, he swallowed his unhappiness.


    See people finally calm down, di nine said again, "in addition to these pills, I have soul yuan fruit!"


    With that, di Jiu took out a jade box and put it on the top of the shelf


    If only the practitioners of Qi and the monks of building foundation were red eyed before, and the friars of Jindan only wanted to accumulate Yuandan at most, now even the friars of Jindan are red eyed.


    Hun yuan Guo, this is a treasure that can refine Ning soul pill. What is Ning soul pill? It''s the elixir that makes friar Jin Dan step into yuan soul realm. The reason why this kind of pill is hard to get is that there is no soul yuan fruit.


    Why did the strong man who opened the sea enter the sky long ago? It''s because these elixirs were everywhere a long time ago, and promotion is not difficult. It''s no matter how talented you are, there''s no elixir to help you when you''re at the bottleneck. You can only rely on time to break through. Once the blood essence has not been promoted, we can only wait to die of old age.


    "Master, what do you need?" Someone can''t wait to ask.


    Di Jiu pressed the noisy voice with his hand, raised his voice and said, "recently my cultivation has reached a bottleneck. It''s hard to go further. So I want to refine my body. Today I only exchange refining skills, but don''t take poor ones. I have a lot of them. What I need is top-level refining skills. As long as your skills are good enough, you can open the price. "


    In order to get the best body refining skill, di Jiu can''t hide his good things at the moment.


    Hearing that di Jiu wants to practice his body skills, Cheng Bijun and Zongmin immediately understand that di Jiu came for that flame. Di Jiu''s strength needs refining to enter the flame mountain. It seems that they don''t have much hope even if they stay there.


    Hearing that di Jiu wanted to practice physical training, most of the monks were lost, but few of them had it. Obviously, Dijiu brought out a lot of things, but they had no chance to get them. As for robbing the old man''s things, hehe, is that seeking death? Even the monk Yuanhun didn''t dare to do anything to him. It must be a slap to kill them.


    "Master, do you have to practice physical skills?" A monk who built a perfect foundation asked again.


    He came to Tianmu just to find the chance to form a golden elixir. For Tianmu, he ran out of his savings. Now the chance of "peizhendan" is in front of him, but he doesn''t even have the qualification to buy it. What''s more lost?


    Di jiushennian scanned the monk and saw his accomplishments.


    Although he knew that the monk with perfect foundation longed for peizhendan, he didn''t open a charity hall. There are many monks who are eager for peizhendan, and he can''t help so much.


    "Not necessarily. If you have the magic skills and magic weapons that I can see... By the way, if you have the skill of condensing your mind, you can also get any pills from me." Di nine light says.


    Hearing the skill of condensing the mind, the monk was excited. He quickly took out a broken jade slip and handed it to di Jiu, saying, "master, this is a broken skill that I got. You can have a look at it."


    Di Jiu takes over the jade slip and sweeps it up. The jade slip is really broken. I don''t know how many years it has been, and many of its handwriting is blurry. This is because Di Jiu is concise and powerful. Otherwise, he can''t even see one tenth of the content.


    In this way, Dijiu can only see 60% of the content, which is enough to shock Dijiu.


    Seeing the contents of the jade slip, di Jiu knew how precious it was.


    The first chapter of the jade slips is, "the Tao cultivates the spirit, and the body cultivates the body. The physical body is the most powerful, but it is not in the years, such as the Wu family, the Hong family and the Qi Xi family. He who cultivates the spirit is the ultimate. He does not dare to live in the same heaven and earth, but he gets the true meaning of Tao and Dharma. This is the art of forging the spirit. The ultimate of the spirit, mind and body of the God turns into the soul.... "


    This is an article about forging jade slips. I really want to plant flowers, but I don''t want to plant willow jade slips. His star vein can also refine the mind, but the main purpose of star vein is to refine the true yuan. Compared with the thing that really quenched his mind, this forging skill was a timely help to him.


    If he was allowed to choose between the top-level physical training skills and the forged jade slips, he would probably choose the forged jade slips.


    Di Jiu didn''t look at it any more. He resisted his inner excitement and put the jade slips away. He said calmly, "this thing is useful to me. Here is the pill for you."


    With that, di Jiu took up a jade bottle and handed it to the monk. There were three peizhendan in the jade bottle.


    He knew very well why the friar wanted to exchange the jade slips for him, and he was willing to exchange them for him. The content of the jade slips, which the monk of building foundation could see, must have been written down for a long time, and the jade slips were also re engraved. Of course, the value of this jade slip can''t compare with the exchange of peizhendan.


    In terms of value, all the things he brought up are not as valuable as this jade slip. It''s doubtful that he can give too much.


    The monk''s mind swept the jade vase and immediately said, "thank you, master."


    He also knew that the jade slips were valuable. He remembered all the contents of the jade slips. If the jade slips were refined, he could not enter the golden elixir. Now in exchange for peizhendan, he would like ten thousand.


    (fourth, please send me the monthly pass. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. The specific data can only be known before midnight.)

 Chapter 155

    There is an example in front, and then all kinds of jade slips come to di Jiu. An hour later, di Jiu has no choice but to put away the stall.


    Except for the first broken jade slip, he didn''t receive a valuable one in this hour.


    He collected a lot of jade slips, none of which could be seen by him. He can write a lot of refined jade slips by himself. It''s rubbish and can''t be rubbish any more.


    As for the jade slips like Faji, di Jiu also saw a lot of them, but he didn''t like them.


    It can also be understood that good Dharma skills are the life-saving things of a monk, unless, like the foundation building monk, he is really eager to enter the golden elixir. Moreover, the jade slips of forging gods that the monk took out were not magic skills. Otherwise, no one will come up with their own technique jade slips.


    "Chang Tian mainland Li can has met Daoyou, don''t know how to call Daoyou?" See Di nine close, that Yuan soul two layer of friars went to di nine in front of boxing greetings.


    During the period of setting up his own stall, the monk of the second level of Yuanhun did not organize people to attack the ancient clan array, nor did he stop Dijiu from setting up a stall, which made the ninth have some good feelings. He is also a boxing said, "the polar night mainland San Xiudi nine."


    "I see that di Daoyou has a great understanding of Tao. I wonder if di Daoyou can join us in attacking this ancient sect guard array? If di Daoyou is willing, I''d like to hand over the position of commander and let di Daoyou direct us to attack and defend the array together. " Li can''s tone is genial and his words are very polite.


    Di nine understand this is the other side to see his great array, this just came to him for help.


    As a matter of fact, he also plans to go inside this ancient sect, but he doesn''t plan to dominate this matter.


    If it was before, Dijiu might have dominated. The more he understood and understood, the more he knew the horror of these ancient sects.


    Although we don''t know how long the ancient sect in the Tianmu ruins has been extinct, it doesn''t mean that there is no one in the sect. The vast universe does not know how many planes and interfaces there are. The ancient sect here has been destroyed. Does Ann know that there is no strong one going out of this sect?


    It''s a great revenge to destroy the clan guard array. The reason why Qi Zhishang of Qi''s business building dares to defend the Xinghe sect is that he doesn''t pay attention to the Xinghe sect at all, and even wants to destroy the Xinghe sect. Just did not expect, the Star River sent out a strong soul, and finally was besieged and lost an arm.


    In fact, this matter is not over. Once the Star River sect has a top power, it will never let Qi''s commercial building go. In the same way, if the strong Qi businessmen come back, they will also take the opportunity to wipe out the Xinghe sect.


    So it''s OK to get rich and help, but it''s not OK to let him get ahead.


    "Li Daoyou, I admire your previous arrangement, just like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. I just know a little bit about the array. If Li Daoyou doesn''t mind, I hope Li Daoyou will continue to preside over this attack. I''ll help him by sprinkling some array flags. " Di nine said with a smile.


    "Di Daoyou, your cultivation is the highest..."


    Before Li can finished speaking, di Jiu waved his hand and said, "Li Daoyou, we didn''t know each other before. I lied to you. Now that we are friends, I''ll tell you the truth. My accomplishments are lower than yours. "


    In fact, Li can doesn''t want to preside over this matter. Who can make his cultivation the highest here? He can''t say it''s right if he doesn''t preside over it. Now Di Jiu says that his accomplishments are lower than his, and he is helpless. He doesn''t doubt that Dijiu is lying. Dijiu looks very young. It''s very difficult for him to enter the yuan soul within the age of a hundred in this resource poor world of cultivation. As for what Di Jiu said, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome." Li can then said to many monks, "fellow Taoists, I don''t know how long this ancient sect has existed here. I think it''s very difficult to break this sect guard array for a few months. Now di jiudaoyou is proficient in the array. Join hands with me to break the array. Everyone''s attack will follow di jiudaoyou''s array flag. "


    Hearing Li can''s words, almost all the friars agreed.


    Di Jiu is also very helpless, he wants to enter the ancient clan door to get benefits, can only let Li can say.


    "Di Daoyou, can we start now?" After Li can finished, he looked at di Jiu again.


    Di Jiuyi clasped his fist, "this protective array is at least level 9. I''ll observe it first, and then move."


    "Well, let''s listen to didaoyou." Li can does not hesitate to put his hat on di Jiu''s head.


    These old bastards are really smart. Anyway, no matter what you say, I can only be regarded as an accomplice at most. Before protecting the array, di Jiu''s mind penetrates in and catches each array base and the core of the nine level array.


    Most of the monks who can enter the sky are outstanding, except for a few. Di Jiu closed his eyes to study the protection array. No one was worried. Everyone was waiting quietly. Some even began to practice.


    We all know that although there are many people here, the highest among them is just the beginning of Yuanhun. In the face of a sect''s level 9 guard array, if there is no one who is proficient in the way of array to take the lead, or if they attack continuously for one year, they may not be able to open the guard array.


    The opening time of the sky curtain is not fixed. The longest one is nearly three years, but the shortest one is only less than one year. It will take a year to attack a garrison. Maybe they haven''t opened it after the curtain of heaven is closed. Therefore, when Di Jiu spent his time studying the array, no one said anything at all. Just a few days later, di Jiu opened his eyes and stood up¡° Brother Di, what''s the gain? " Li can has been paying attention to di Jiu. When Di Jiu comes together, he goes forward to ask. Di Jiu nodded, "OK, let''s see my array flag attack." Li can quickly stood up and said in a loud voice, "you can attack wherever you see di Daoyou''s array flag falling." Di Jiu grabs a array flag and calls out the tree brother at the same time¡° It''s lucky that Daoyou should have such tree spirits. " See Di Jiu call out tree younger brother, Li can tut tut a praise way. Di Jiu did not answer, but threw out the first array flag. He called out brother Shu. He was just going to grab things when he was going to open the guard. Now call out brother tree, we all know that brother tree is his, otherwise someone will definitely fight against brother tree¡° Do it When Di Jiu throws out the first array flag, Li can is the first to offer a magic weapon and roars down, shouting at the same time. With Li can''s magic weapon down and thousands of magic weapons down together, almost everyone of this kind of attack defends the array with all their strength. Even if you keep your hand, you still keep some of your own unique skills. The array flags were thrown down by Di Jiu, and the attacks followed. The attack of such intensity gives people an illusion that they are shaking with the attack space¡° Boom, boom Continuous attacks fall on the outside of the defensive array, and these attacks constantly change positions. Di Jiu clearly feels that the protection array is still being repaired. After each attack, the protection array will be partially repaired. This makes Di Jiu''s heart even hotter. This situation only shows one thing, that is, there are spiritual veins buried under the protective array. The spirit pulse is much better than the spirit stone cultivation. Di Jiu is eager to get the top spirit pulse. On the 21st day, a click came, and all the attackers were shocked. The most difficult thing to attack the zongmen guard array that can be automatically repaired is at the initial stage. Once the guard array is torn apart, it will basically burst. At the same time that the first base of the protective array was destroyed, di Jiu suddenly had an epiphany. At this moment, many details of the array were fused in his mind. The formation of a new kind of knowledge of array, many vague concepts, suddenly clear up at this moment. It is reasonable to say that after the first base of this protective array is destroyed, we should make persistent efforts and continue to attack with the fastest speed. Now Di Jiu begins to realize the way of the array. Without any command, the attack suddenly stops¡° He is in the Epiphany... "See Dijiu did not continue to move, someone saw Dijiu in the epiphany. A lot of people looked at di Jiu enviously, but some of them were not satisfied. "We finally attacked for nearly a month, and we were about to open the guard array, but we stopped at this time. Isn''t that a waste of our previous efforts?" In fact, this sentence is not completely wrong. The nine level sect guard array could have been automatically repaired. Di Jiu now suddenly realized that as long as the delay is long enough, the guard array will be completely restored to the firmness before they began to attack. Although it can be smashed again, it will waste a lot of time¡° Do you mean that you can break the guard in a month without brother Di''s help? " A friar in the middle of Jindan can''t stand this sarcastic guy. Li can waved his hand and said, "let''s wait for di Daoyou''s epiphany. Without di Daoyou, we don''t think we can break the defensive array in a few more months." Di Jiu opened his eyes at this time. He gave a fist to Li can and the Jindan friar who spoke for him. "Thank you for not disturbing me when I suddenly realized. Now we can continue to attack the guard." In his heart, he was very happy. For more than 20 days, he commanded the people to attack the level 9 guard array. At the moment when the level 9 guard array was broken, he stepped into the ranks of level 7 Wang formation£¨ The first one is to send you a request for subscription support. The first subscription is just over 10000, while the latter one is less. Although it doesn''t reach the 20000 expected by many friends, the fifth one is very satisfied. The fifth one is here to thank you again for subscribing to the ninth Taoist friends in the world. Today is still the fourth shift, thank you, thank you! As for the update time, the update will be stable tomorrow. I''ll talk about it at the end of the book at the fourth watch in the evening.)

 Chapter 156

    "Brother Di, you''re welcome. Look at the guard array..." Li can is very happy to see that di Jiu wakes up from his epiphany so soon. At least Di Jiu recognizes his words.


    As a gifted disciple of the top sect, Li can and di Jiu spend a short time together. He also sees that di Jiu is definitely a monk with great potential. Since there is no interest entanglement, it does him no harm to make friends with such people.


    "Attack again." Di nine finish and grab a array flag, the first one has been dropped.


    This time, di Jiu captured the battle flag, which was different from before. Before, every time he instructed us to attack, it was just a pure attack.


    After stepping into the level 7 Wang formation, di Jiu''s array flag can inhibit the automatic repair of huzong formation. As his array flag is lost more and more, this inhibition is also increasing.


    No matter how powerful the defensive array is, it will not last long under the attack of thousands of people.


    Only three days later, the big formation gave out a crack again.


    This crack ring is different from the previous crack ring. After this crack ring, the whole array makes a continuous sound, followed by the rich aura.


    All the monks who attacked the mountain protection array were shocked to see the changes in front of them, with the last violent click.


    A ten foot wide Qingshi Avenue is revealed, which leads directly to the entrance of the mountain gate. At the entrance of the mountain gate, there are three eye-catching characters in the air, tiandaozong.


    These three words are magnificent, with a sense of overlooking the world.


    In the deepest part of tiandaozong, a long sword is suspended on a mountain. It is surrounded by the meaning of the sword. It is obvious that this long sword is not an ordinary product.


    Soon they were shocked by the rich aura inside. After a short pause, thousands of monks screamed wildly and rushed into the clan.


    "Daoyou Di, let''s go in and look for our own opportunities." Li can hugs Di Jiuyi, and then strides into tiandaozong leisurely. Compared with other monks, he is much more leisurely.


    Di jiuleng looked at the three magnificent characters of tiandaozong, in which he felt the endless meaning of Dao. The meaning of Dao represented a kind of perseverance and unyielding, as well as the momentum of indomitable determination.


    This has a resonance with his Dao meaning, a kind of unspeakable sympathy.


    Di Jiu suddenly has some regrets in his heart. He regrets that he helped these people break the mountain protection battle of Tiandao sect. He doesn''t know this sect, but this sect gives him a deep impression.


    "Brother, let''s hurry in, or the good things will be finished by others." Tree younger brother in di nine side anxiously call a way.


    All the people rushed into the clan. There were only two of them.


    Di Jiu took a breath, nodded to the tree brother and said, "let''s go in and look for things respectively. If there''s anything, let me know immediately."


    "Is..." tree younger brother is finish saying, the body shape has already disappeared in this zongmen depth.


    Di Jiu''s mind swept out of the sky. He decided to keep the inheritance of this sect. This is what he did wrong.


    Di Jiu''s mind is concise, and he soon finds the Sutra Pavilion of zongmen.


    The most important heritage of a sect is the Sutra Pavilion.


    With the launch of shenniandunshu, di Jiu appeared in the Sutra Pavilion in an instant. Two Jindan friars have come to the Sutra Pavilion of tiandaozong. They are attacking the guard array outside the Sutra Pavilion.


    When Di Jiu comes, both of them stop attacking. They know that di Jiu is terrible.


    "You two are friendly. I want to take this sutra pavilion with me. Let''s get rich in other places." Di nine a embrace boxing, tone still is polite to say.


    The first two Jindan friars didn''t want to leave. The interior of Tiandao sect is very complete and has not suffered any damage. The Sutra Pavilion of this sect is naturally a treasure. It''s a pity that they all know that Dijiu is powerful, and they know more about Dijiu''s ruthlessness.


    The reason why tiandaozong''s protective array was destroyed at the first time is almost due to di Jiu.


    "Yes, master." Even if they could not hold back, the two monks could only get out of the way.


    After the two monks got out of the way, di Jiu looked at the guard array. Although the guard array of the Sutra Pavilion is a nine level guard array, he didn''t know what happened. It was a bit broken. It''s no wonder that the two golden elixir friars attack the defensive array here. It''s estimated that the broken defensive array can be broken in half a day at most with the ability of the two golden elixir friars.


    According to the truth, the clan array is complete, and the protection array should not be broken. I don''t know what happened when the clan was sealed.


    Di Jiu made up his mind to take away the Sutra Pavilion of tiandaozong. The level of his seventh level Wang formation master soon found the heart of this broken array.


    All the flags were thrown down by him, and soon the Sutra pavilion was protected. Di Jiu escapes into the position where the heart of the array is, and then throws out hundreds of array flags again.


    A spiritual pulse with rich aura appeared in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu sent this 20 Zhang Long spiritual pulse into his small world with the fastest speed.


    The roar of Di Jiu''s spiritual pulse attracted all the monks in tiandaozong. They looked at the direction where Di Jiu was, but no one came. At the moment, all the people were frantically collecting treasures. Where else could they care? The spirit veins of the Sutra Pavilion were taken away by Di Jiu, and the protective array of the Sutra Pavilion became a decoration. Di Jiu, such a seven level king, easily put the Sutra Pavilion into the small world. Take away the Sutra Pavilion. Di Jiu leaves here quickly. He can only trust brother Shu to rob zongmen''s elixir garden. The most precious thing of tiandaozong is the Sutra Pavilion. Besides the Sutra Pavilion, it is the spiritual pulse of tiandaozong. Everyone knows that tiandaozong''s spiritual pulse is precious, but it''s not something anyone can get. First, you need to know where the spiritual pulse is. Second, you need to have a storage device that can hold the spiritual pulse. No one knows where the spirit pulse is better than di Jiu. He opened the guard array of tiandaozong. Di Jiu didn''t rush to collect the spirit pulse. He went straight to the long sword at the top of the mountain. This long sword must be a treasure. He doesn''t have to rush to take the spirit pulse. It''s estimated that no one except him can take it away in a short time. When Di Jiu came to the foot of the mountain where Changdao was, there were several people here¡° Master Di See Di nine come over, these people hurry to di nine boxing, in their eyes, di nine is at least a yuan soul strong¡° Do you want this knife, too? " Di Jiu asked. One of the Jindan friars quickly said, "it''s very difficult to get this sword. There are stairs in the sky. At most, I was swept down by Dao Yi when I got to the 27th stage." Di Jiu noticed that there was a bloodstain on the Friar''s chest. It seemed that the bloodstain was what he meant by the sword. He looked up and saw three big silver characters written on the cliff of the peak, Tiandao peak. Then one stone step after another leads to the peak, and the interval between each two stone steps is ten meters away. Dijiu walked over and fell on the first step. A faint sword gas swept over. Dijiu understood why the Jindan friar was swept down by the sword. This kind of weak Dao Qi is formed by Dao intention. It seems that the higher the stone steps are, the stronger the Dao intention is. Di Jiu''s heart suddenly eager, his magic weapon is the knife, which contains more and more strong meaning of the stone steps for him, is the best ground to sharpen. Sure enough, when Di Jiu stepped into the second level, his Dao Qi immediately doubled. No matter how strong the Dao Qi in front of him was, it had no effect on Dijiu. In a short time, Dijiu came to more than forty levels. Seeing that Dijiu easily reached the 40th level, and they were injured by the knife Qi in the 20s and 30s, several Jindan friars were more in awe of Dijiu. To 49 levels, di Jiu just felt some pressure. That Dao gasifies into essence, which makes Di Jiu have to sacrifice his long Dao to resist. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be hurt or cut down the steps. Although this Dao Qi can hurt him, it can''t push him out of the steps. After the 50th step, every step up, Dijiu would leave one or two knife marks on his body. This is because his mind is powerful, and he avoids or blocks it with a long knife when the space fluctuates. Otherwise, he would have been chopped down. At the time of stepping into the 72nd stage, a knife Qi without any sign directly splits Di Jiu''s chest¡° Poof A blood light burst open, di nine scared of the soul, really yuan crazy agitation¡° Bang The invisible shadow of the sword blows on the real yuan inspired by Di Jiu and cuts off half of his bones. Fortunately, di Jiu''s thick Zhenyuan and concise shennian wall block the invisible shadow of the sword, making the shadow of the sword stop in front of the stars. Otherwise, just this shadow can kill Di Jiu, not just push him down the steps. Di Jiu looks at the stone steps with dozens of paths. He knows that he can''t climb to the top of the mountain to take the long sword. When the shadow of the invisible knife struck him, his mind was not half aware of it. If you want to get that knife, unless his mind is more powerful, and he is at least a body refining monk, he will probably fall here. Di Jiu was very straightforward. Since he couldn''t get the knife, he immediately backed down£¨ The second should be delivered, the third should be around 20 o''clock, and the fourth should be around 23 o''clock.)

 Chapter 157

    An hour later, di Jiu found the spiritual pulse. When he saw clearly the big array protecting the spirit pulse, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    In di Jiu''s opinion, the great array that protects the spiritual pulse of this sect is even stronger than that outside, even more than level 9.


    Even if he takes the previous Gang to attack the spirit pulse protection array, it will not be broken in a month or two.


    One or two thousand people came to attack this place, and it took several months to break it. He divided it a little bit? Di Jiu will not do such nonsense.


    What''s more, he has a good feeling for tiandaozong, which comes from his perseverance and unyielding Dao intention.


    To tree brother sent a message, di nine decided to leave here to study forging God.


    Tree brother soon came, see tree brother high spirited appearance, di nine know this guy harvest is not small.


    "Brother, there are so many things in it. I found a miraculous medicine garden, where there are lots of miraculous grasses. I dug at least more than 1000 plants. It''s a pity that the highest level is only level 5.... "


    "Let''s go." Di nine interrupted tree younger brother''s words, no senior spirit grass in his expected. Unless the high-level spirit grass grows naturally, the high-level spirit grass in zongmen spirit medicine garden must be carefully cared by the spirit planter, otherwise any accident will make the high-level spirit grass wither.


    What''s more, if high-level spirit grass wants to survive, it must have perfect rules. This is what Di Jiu feels from the world book. The rules of the sky are obviously broken. How can there be high-level spirit grass?


    "Ah..." brother tree was surprised, "big brother, but there are still good things in it..."


    "Gone." Di nine directly sacrifice a spaceship, others dare not fly here, di nine does not care. Besides, it''s not very dangerous to walk through the place he''s going to.


    See Di nine sacrifice out of the spaceship, tree brother dare not stay here, quickly jump on the spaceship.


    Because once, Dijiu''s speed of controlling the spaceship was much faster than that of coming. In just one day, Dijiu came to the canyon again.


    Qin Yin found this cave for him, but di Jiu likes to practice in this place. It''s quiet here, and there''s no spirit mineral. Few monks come here.


    When the sky curtain will be closed, di Jiu is not clear. One thing he knows is that once the sky curtain is closed, he will be sent to the sky square.


    With his current strength, the Qi family didn''t have to be afraid. What he was afraid of was the Ninth level Wang formation who was imprinted on the jade slips of shenniandunshu.


    He didn''t get the jade slip, so don''t think about the flame. Fortunately, he got a jade slip, which was very useful to him.


    After upgrading the defense array of the cave to level 6, di Jiu calls out Shudi, waves out the blue pulse, and takes out the ice cold blue beads, and then begins to study the broken jade slip of forging God.


    Although the writing became more and more blurred after the jade slip, it gave Di Jiu great enlightenment. A few days later, when Di Jiu was refining his mind with the skill of forging gods, he was surprised.


    His star vein is tailor-made for divinity forging. His mind is refined and compressed in the way of divinity forging, and then refined and compressed again after passing through the star vein. Only a few weeks later, not only did Di Jiu''s mind become more and more concise, but also his accomplishments were on the rise.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" With a roar, the powerful protection of Xinghe sect is shaking in waves.


    All the disciples of Xinghe sect rushed out in panic. Before everyone arrived at the entrance of the array, they heard a bang again.


    The protective array of Xinghe sect was directly broken into nothingness. The whole clan was as if they had taken off their clothes, and there was no cover at all.


    "Qi family, Qi Shen Xiang?" Liu Musheng, the first strong member of the Xinghe sect to rush out of the sect, blurted out.


    Qi Chen Xiang is a guy who is older than him, and he is also the strongest one in the Qi family. At the moment, Qi Chen Xiang has a strong breath and momentum, which is obviously a step forward in his cultivation.


    Is cultivation a step further? Liumusheng is even more frightened. Qi Chenxiang has been in Yuanhun for many years. If he goes further, doesn''t that mean


    No need to guess, liumusheng must have stepped into the realm of emptiness. It seems that the Qi family didn''t move before, not because of the actions made by the Xinghe school, but because the strong Qi family didn''t come back. This time, Qi Shen Xiang of Qi family not only entered the realm of emptiness, but also came to Xinghe school. The only explanation is that Qi family never intended to let Xinghe school go. As soon as the strong members of Xinghe sect come back, they come to Xinghe sect to settle accounts.


    He hugged his fist and said, "my Xinghe sect is already in the state of semi closed sect. At that time, di Jiu..."


    Qi Chenxiang didn''t wait for liumusheng to finish his speech. Raising his hand was a blow, and his violent fist immediately enveloped liumusheng.


    Liu Musheng''s Yuanhun layer is a bit fake. In the face of this blow, he has almost no ability to resist.


    The two star river sect Jindan friars who followed saw that Liu Taishang couldn''t stand the blow and rushed up without hesitation.


    "Bang!" The two blood mists exploded, and the two golden elixirs were smashed to pieces by Qi Chenxiang.


    Zhenyuan Yubo still spurts a blood arrow from liumusheng, and daizongzhu Hehui grabs dozens of array flags and throws them out. At the same time, he cries out, "all the disciples of Xinghe sect follow the orders and leave Xinghe sect immediately..." he knows that the Xinghe sect will be flattened by Qi Chenxiang today. If the disciples of the sect are disbanded now, there is still a glimmer of hope to save some seeds. The Xinghe faction''s trap and kill array started, trapping Qi Chenxiang in it. Qi Chen Xiang laughed and said, "you dare to trap me even if you are trapped in a killing array!" Even the magic weapon was not offered. It was another blow. The trapped killing array just started was cracking. It was about to be cracked. Liu Musheng is about to crack. He grabs a pill and swallows it. Then he rushes to Qi Chenxiang crazily. After swallowing this elixir, liumusheng''s momentum soared wildly, and soon reached the later stage of Yuanhun. Not to mention that Liu Musheng''s cultivation was originally false, but now he rushed to the later stage of Yuan soul under the stimulation of Dan medicine, which could not stop Qi Chenxiang for long Di Jiu didn''t know that the Xinghe sect was about to perish. His mind was already the acme of conciseness, and his cultivation also went from the seventh level of the golden elixir to the Ninth level of the golden elixir. It was only less than four months. The only thing that worries Di Jiu is that the blue spirit pulse shrinks again. Di Jiu stopped refining his mind. With the skill of forging mind, his mind would be condensed all the time. Now that he has stepped into the ninth floor of the golden elixir, what he needs to do is to step into the realm of Yuan soul. Now his mind is very concise. If he steps into yuan soul again, there will be a ray of life after he goes out. After the Star River Jue Zhou Tianyun turns, di Jiu is pleasantly surprised to find that he absorbs the blue Lingmai Lingyuan faster again. This should be to make his cultivation more relaxed after his mind has been condensed to a certain extent. Not far away, Shudi watched the blue aura on the blue pulse swept away by Di Jiu. The blue pulse also became thinner when it was visible to the naked eye, and his eyes all jumped fiercely. Brother, it''s a little too fast to cultivate and absorb aura. It''s estimated that this blue pulse will not last long. This blue pulse is also very good for it. The best part of this pulse is to help break through the bottleneck. It also plans to wait until the peak of the third level, and continue to break through once with the help of the blue pulse. Now it seems that this idea can only be put in mind. With elder brother''s black sheep''s practice, this blue spiritual pulse can only last for one year at most. In a year''s time, it is far from level 4. If it can, it''s ready to tell Dijiu not to continue to harm this blue spiritual pulse. This spiritual pulse is better than some breakthrough pills. It''s better to keep it when you want to break through the realm? It is also very clear that big brother does not like to eat all kinds of pills, and it can''t refine the soul pill. Only half a month later, di Jiu''s cultivation came to the golden elixir. He began to make an all-out impact on Yuan''s soul. Under each impact, di Jiu could feel the shaking of his starry vein. But there is an essential difference between Yuanhun realm and Jindan realm, which is the realm after refining the spirit prototype. Di Jiujin didn''t feel much in his elixir period, so even when he reached the realm, he still had a long way to go from the realm of Yuan soul. The only thing that can be caused is that the veins of the stars are shaken again and again. As for the estrangement of Yuan soul realm cultivation, he didn''t even touch it¡° Elder brother, would you like me to learn the refining of ninghun pill now? " Distant tree younger brother see Di nine can''t cross into yuan soul realm, hasten to say in one side. Di nine ignore tree younger brother, he is sure tree younger brother refining not out of Ning soul Dan. This is not only the limit of Shudi''s realm, but also has something to do with the flame. In addition, the alchemy jade slips that Shudi got were all taken by him from Qi''s business building. He was very satisfied that the alchemy jade slips in Qi''s business building could make Shudi step into the third grade elixir. The full impact of a day, di nine stopped to continue the impact of the yuan soul. It''s a waste of time to continue to impact without touching the surface of Yuan''s soul for a day. He knew the truth very well, but when it came to him, he just couldn''t see it¡° Brother tree, don''t waste your high-level spirit grass for the time being. I''ll be useful then. I need to study the world book for a while. Don''t disturb me Di Jiu knows that Shudi has no flame, so refining high-level elixir is a waste of spirit grass. He is now stuck in the ninth floor of the golden elixir, and there is a tarsal mark on his body. He needs to find a way as soon as possible£¨ Third, please send it to me, and ask for automatic subscription!)

 Chapter 158

    The book of the world is vast. After Di Jiu''s idea of God fell in, he was drowned by the endless content again. Fortunately, this time, di Jiu knows his purpose and wants to study the world book. Now it''s definitely not an opportunity. When he gets out of the sky, he has plenty of time to study the world book.


    Di Jiu''s idea falls directly on the flame. He wants to know how to collect the flame. He can''t even get close to the flame mountain. How can he collect it?


    Fortunately, di Jiu was lucky and soon found the flame.


    When Di Jiu saw the introduction of the flame, some were scared. Just the names of all kinds of flames make his scalp numb. There are at least hundreds of millions of flames.


    Di Jiu didn''t understand why so many flames appeared in the universe and the flames were so rare?


    As Dijiu continued to look, he finally understood what was going on. Although there are many flames in the universe, in fact, there are not many valuable ones. At most, there are not more than a thousand.


    Among them, the most representative flames are 108 heaven and earth flames, among which 36 are Tiangang flames and 72 are Disha flames.


    Seeing this, di Jiu wanted to know what the blue flame floating on the peak was. Among the 108 kinds of flames, the cyan one is not one. If he wants to know what the flame is, he must get it.


    What makes Dijiu most concerned is that as long as it is a fire that can be upgraded, any kind of fire can become the most powerful one. This includes a kind of flame, Dao fire.


    Dao fire is just a general term, and it does not belong to 108 kinds of heaven and earth flames. This kind of flame refers to a kind of flame condensed by practitioners themselves. Tao fire has something to do with the body, aptitude and thoughts of practitioners. Therefore, the strength of Dao fire is different. The higher the qualification is, the stronger the monk''s Dao fire will be.


    As long as each monk attains a certain degree of cultivation, he will condense his own flame, such as the internal fire in the Qi training period, the real fire in the foundation building period, the real fire in the golden elixir period, and the real fire in the yuan soul period


    Dao fire is not the real fire of the friars themselves, but the condensation of Dao fire must be combined with the real fire of the friars.


    The flame formed by the condensation of one''s own Tao idea and one''s own real fire is Tao fire.


    According to the world book, Dao fire condensation is the most dangerous because it has to pass through Dao nirvana. The monk who condenses Dao fire has a 90% chance of falling after Dao nirvana. In the process of condensing the fire, the easiest thing for a monk is to burn himself with fire.


    Once the fire condenses, you can name it by yourself. Good Dao fire can advance very fast, and Dao fire can devour all kinds of flames in the universe without limit


    Di Jiu''s heart gets hot. The world book doesn''t say how much cultivation can condense the fire. Di Jiu has an extreme desire to condense his own fire.


    The world book doesn''t say how to condense Dao fire, which still can''t stop Di Jiu''s determination to condense Dao fire.


    Condensation road fire is dying, di nine rely on his gray stone, decided to take a risk. In case of danger, he would communicate with God and help the gray stone. His meridians break, can automatically repair, do not believe that condensation of a fire will let him die. So for others, it''s not necessary for him to die.


    Di nine take back the world book, told the tree brother don''t disturb him, and then specially sat on the blue spirit vein.


    He''s never had a fire, and it''s the first time he''s tried. He thought about all the possibilities he could imagine. Sitting on the blue pulse, he was worried about the sudden lack of aura.


    There is a faint and fuzzy river of stars in di Jiu''s starry vein. There are nine shining stars in the river of stars. His golden elixir fire is condensed in the fuzzy river of stars.


    A light red flame suspended in Dijiu''s star vein, the flame looked very soft. Di Jiu starts to run the Xinghe Jue slowly. He tries to let the Zhenyuan formed by the operation of Zhou Tian come into contact with Jindan zhenhuo.


    He didn''t know how to condense into a fire, which was the first attempt.


    A few weeks later, Jindan zhenhuo in the context of the starry sky didn''t react at all. Di Jiu frowned a little. He also knew that it was too early for him to condense the fire.


    The reason why daohuo is called daohuo is that it is naturally a flame fused with its own road. Now he didn''t even touch his own road, so it must be difficult to condense the fire.


    After more than ten weeks without reaction, di Jiu tries to send his understanding of the fuzzy Tao into his golden elixir flame.


    His understanding of daoze mainly comes from the gray stone. His crack knife, Tianmu knife, mountain gathering and wave anger and other means are all due to his possession of gray stone and his catching of a little bit of regular breath, which forms a great skill far beyond the ordinary friars.


    Di Jiu suspects that his four moves may have gone beyond the level of legal skills and touched the edge of magic power.


    The so-called magic power, di Jiu is only seen in some jade slips.


    Di Jiu''s own perception of the fuzzy way is penetrated into the flame, the flame is obviously more intense. Di Jiu was very happy, and then he found that when he moved away the fuzzy way, the fire of the golden elixir was still the fire of the golden elixir, and there was no change.


    After several useless attempts, di Jiu began to separate the meaning of Dao from that of fist. Then again and again, he infiltrated the sword and fist into the fire of the golden elixir. After many attempts, di Jiu found that no matter what way he used, he could not make his fire of the golden elixir condense into a fire. It seems easy to do, but Dijiu is a bit decadent. Tao Huo congealed that he had never heard of it, and he didn''t want to look for the brief introduction of jade slips, that is to say, he didn''t use it for reference. After a circle, he still wants to go back to the old way, first to find the body refining method, and then to the flame mountain to refine the blue flame. Perhaps his perception of the way is too vague, di nine heart is not willing to use God began to communicate with gray stone, gray stone inside there is a golden way. Di Jiu has not yet understood the origin of this golden way. He feels that if he can make this golden way merge with his own golden elixir fire, it may also become a way fire. The breath of the gray stone Tao was forced into the context of the starry sky by Di Jiu, and a clearer Tao appeared. Just after a week of xinghejue, the avenue breath of xinghejue touched with the daoze breath of gray stone in the context of the starry sky. In this moment, di Jiu saw the boundless starry sky. He touched the realm of Yuanhun that he could not touch all the time. The realm of Yuanhun was very simple. It just formed a complete river of stars in his starry vein... He felt a trace of the true meaning of the starry sky, and even felt that his starry sky would gradually form in the near future. A kind of pride is surging in his heart. Di Jiu suddenly stands up, and all the thoughts of Zhenyuan God are toward the estrangement of Yuanhun. He has a premonition that as long as he rushes into Yuanhun, he will clearly realize the vast and surging starry sky. Excited, he forgot that his golden elixir is still in the context of the starry sky. At this moment, the Taoist idea is formed. When it impacts the estrangement of Yuan soul, Jindan zhenhuo collides with the Taoist idea. It''s like a bucket of kerosene pouring on the flame mountain, "boom!" The flames rolled up. Di Jiu let out a shrill scream, and the flame burst out in his starry sky. Even if the flame was his golden elixir, he couldn''t bear it. At this moment, he finally understood what was going on with daoni. He must have said that daohuo Nirvana was a dead end. Crazy, di Jiu quickly drives the gray stone with his mind. He wants the gray stone to heal him quickly. Otherwise, his star vein will soon be torn by the flame. After the star vein is torn, where is his life? Let Di nine panic is, gray stone unexpectedly at this time don''t save the Lord, don''t move, let his body flame constantly burst. Di Jiu was a little anxious. In the shortest time, he made a firm choice. He didn''t stop running Xinghe Jue. Instead, he speeded up running Xinghe Jue, and then attacked yuan soul. At the same time, he rolled up the icy blue bead and sent it into his own starry vein. As soon as the blue bead enters the starry vein, di Jiu feels the chill coming from his starry vein, and the terrible burning is finally weakened¡° Boom Under the operation of xinghejue, di Jiu''s idea of true yuan spirit impacts on the estrangement of Yuan soul. It seems that the estrangement of Yuan''s soul has not been loosened at all. Although Di Jiu can touch it now, it''s still not so simple to enter yuan''s soul. Di Jiu is more and more anxious in his heart. Although there are blue beads in the starry sky, the blue beads are not the ones to put out the fire. His golden elixir is still more and more prosperous. At the next moment, di Jiu was surrounded by a raging flame. The tree brother in the distance was shocked. He had never seen anyone practice until he was surrounded by his own flame. That''s not the explanation¡° Boom, boom Almost at the same time, more than ten big thunder arcs blew down. Even though Di Jiu had arranged various defensive arrays in the cave, under this kind of thunder arc, the defensive array was no different from the paper one. Tree brother scared rushed out of the cave, whether it is fire, or thunder robbery, he stayed here is looking for death£¨ Fourth more sent, today''s update is here, good night friends! I''d like to ask for automatic subscription so that I can see the approximate subscription base. Thank you

 Chapter 159

    "Boom boom!" More than ten thunder arcs all burst on di Jiu. Di Jiu, who was burned by the fire, could no longer feel the pain. He could only hear his bones crack.


    "Poop For a moment, di Jiu kneels to the ground, and the terrible thunder arc attack is rampant in di Jiu''s body. As Dijiu''s back bone split, the rest of his body broke one after another.


    Di nine heart a sink, is crazy operation of the Star River Jue impact yuan soul.


    He knows very well that his life is likely to be lost here today. If he can rush into yuan soul in time, or he still has some chance to live. At the same time, di Jiu longed for a training method. If there was a training method, he would not be so miserable as he is now.


    The estrangement of the cultivation of Yuan''s soul realm is constantly shaking under the continuous impact of Di Jiu. Before Di Jiu completely breaks through yuan''s soul realm, the second wave of thunder arc has been brewing in the air, and then it falls down.


    It''s also a dozen thunder arcs that submerge Di Jiu. Di Jiu looks up at a dozen thunder arcs and has some despair in his heart. He had never seen thunder arc and didn''t know whether the thunder robbery of duyuan soul was so terrible.


    But he was sure that even if he was not burned by Jindan, he would not be able to survive this terrible arc attack.


    Shudi looks at Dijiu''s thunder arc with trembling. He has seen other people''s thunder robbery. At the beginning, it was just a big tree.


    But in its memory, no one has ever been so terrible as Dujie and Dijiu. It remembers that it was three or nine or four or nine thunder robberies, that is, at most nine thunder robberies at a time, usually three to four. Even it has seen 19 thunder robberies, that is, nine thunder robberies will be fine.


    And Dijiu''s thunder robbery once was 18, this time was 29, twice was 49. What is this thunder robbery? If it goes to level 4, it is also a kind of thunder robbery, and it can''t survive.


    No, big brother was robbed and killed by thunder. He didn''t have a chance to step into level 4.


    Di Jiu grabs two soul Yuanguo and swallows them. He runs the Xinghe formula crazily and rushes to the estrangement of yuanhunjing cultivation. If he can''t break through yuan''s soul this time, he will surely die.


    Although it''s not Ning soul pill, the two soul yuan fruits contain a strong aura of heaven and earth rules. This kind of Dao Ze aura, which is most suitable for yuan soul realm, and di Jiu''s Xinghe Jue Zhou Tian rush to the estrangement of Yuan soul realm cultivation.


    "Click!" A light inaudible crack ring appeared, di nine excited almost called out. When the second wave of thunder arc surrounded Dijiu and began to crush Dijiu''s body and bones, he broke through the cultivation gap of yuanhunjing.


    In the context of Di Jiuxing sky, there is a vent for the endless aura of Zhenyuan!


    Dijiu''s accomplishments and momentum rose wildly, and the destruction of the second wave of thunder began to weaken as Dijiu''s accomplishments rose.


    "Click, click!" Bursts of broken bones sound again, but di Jiu''s heart is calm, as long as he can''t die, he is equal to through the wave of thunder, as for the fire, he always has a way.


    At the next moment after entering the soul of Yuan Dynasty, di Jiu is not only the crazy increase of Zhen Yuan, but also the crazy expansion of his sea of knowledge and the multiple increase of his mind.


    The endless aura in the blue pulse is swept away by Di Jiu. The blue pulse melts quickly, and the aura around Di Jiu almost turns into substance.


    Di Jiu''s spirit array disappeared long ago. Fortunately, it''s a bit partial here. Although the aura is so strong, no one has found it in a short time.


    After entering the yuan soul realm, even if the second wave of thunder makes Di Jiu seriously injured, the same ability of Di Jiu''s recovery is accelerated several times. It''s not just the explosion of Zhenyuan and shennian, but also the speed of healing the broken bones. What''s more surprising to di Jiu is that Jindan zhenhuo seems to be crushed by thunder.


    The third wave thunder robbed down, di Jiu this time instead calm down. When he was in the golden elixir period, he had carried two waves of terrible thunder robberies. Now he has entered the yuan soul realm. Even if he is seriously injured, he can carry the third wave of thunder robberies.


    "Boom!" In the thunder, the third wave of thunder is still more than ten.


    The third wave has not been completely plundered, and the fourth and fifth wave have been plundered.


    Di Jiu''s face has changed a little. His cultivation has risen several levels. It''s good, but this thunder robbery is too abnormal. If thunder robbers are so abnormal, how do other friars step into the realm of Yuan soul?


    "Click, click, click!" Di Jiu''s body is spattered with blood mist again, and his just recovered skeleton continues to collapse at this moment. Even if he was in the yuan spirit realm, under such a dense thunder arc, he still had more injuries than injuries.


    Fortunately, after he stepped into the realm of Yuan soul, he finally saved his life.


    Di Jiu grabs the only half of the blue vitality and swallows it. While the skeleton recovers, the sixth, seventh and eighth thunder falls.


    After five thunder robberies and another three successive thunder robberies, di Jiu became more calm. Even if he is still injured on top of the injury, at least he has found a way to deal with it.


    After stepping into the yuan soul realm, the more than ten thunder arcs can no longer cause him more damage. They can only make his newly recovered bones continue to break, and even break more terrifying. But so what? His recovery ability is amazing, and he will recover soon.


    As long as he doesn''t blow his body apart, he won''t die for a while. Dozens of thunder arc will submerge Di Jiu, once again the blood fog flying. Di Jiu''s skin was robbed by thunder, and most of his bones were broken. It looked shocking. However, at the moment, his yuan soul state has been condensed a lot, and the surface looks more and more terrible. In fact, his injury has not increased much. The aura of the blue vein is continuously absorbed by Di Jiu, and di Jiu''s momentum continues to rise¡° Boom The ninth wave thunder is robbed down, and nine big thunder arcs blow on di Jiu. At the moment, di Jiu''s yuan soul cultivation is already very strong. These nine thunder arcs do no more damage to di Jiu than tear his two shoulder bones and bring out a blood arrow. Di Jiu was relieved. He had a premonition that his thunder robbery should be over, and this kind of inhuman torture could finally stop. Although he was bruised and his bones were broken by more than 70%, his life was saved. Di Jiu runs Xinghe Jue crazily. He consolidates his accomplishments and heals his wounds at the same time. A rain of spirit condenses on top of Di Jiu''s head and then falls on him. The healing effect of this kind of rain is stronger than any pill. Di Jiu''s skin recovers quickly, and his bones continue to connect. He was seriously injured when he went through the robbery. Now he recovers as fast as he can. An hour later, di Jiu''s injury has been initially alleviated, and di Jiu is shocked to find that the golden elixir wrapped in his body has disappeared. Instead, it is a kind of coolness. With his xinghejue, this coolness is constantly recovering his bones and repairing his injuries. A black flame suspended in the context of the starry sky, di Jiu was delighted. Was it a fire? He accidentally condensed into a fire? But the color is not right. Where is the black flame? There was a trace of blue in the middle of his black flame. No, what about the cold blue bead? Before Dijiu found out, the blue bead he sent into the star vein disappeared. Soon Dijiu guessed what had happened. It must be that the blue bead fused into the flame, otherwise, the black flame in his star vein would not have a trace of blue, but also with a kind of cold in it. Di Jiuyi stretched out his hand, and a flame appeared again in his palm. The flame was red, which was much weaker than the black flame in his starry vein. This was the true fire of his yuan soul. It seems that the black flame in the context of his starry sky is indeed a fire. Di Jiu puts away the true fire of Yuan soul, and the black flame appears in his palm. The flame belongs to Dijiu. Dijiu can clearly feel the boundless starry atmosphere in the black flame. This should have something to do with his Tao Jue. What he practiced was the Xinghe Jue, but the stars formed in his body. That''s right. It should be his condensation. His thunder robberies were almost two of them. It is very likely that one of them was a fire. As soon as his Dao fire condensed, he suffered a nine thunder robbery. Fortunately, he entered the yuan soul realm in time, otherwise he would not know how to die. This fire is really a pit. It almost put him in. Anyway, he finally had his own flame. Di Jiu looks at the flame in his hand and thinks what name he should call it. Black flame, black starry sky... Other people''s flame is to illuminate the world, produce light. His flame is black. How does it produce light? There is a poem in his memory. The night gives me black eyes, but I use it to look for light! The Dao fire condensed by himself is indeed black, which does not prevent him from creating a bright world with the black flame. Or one day, his flame can form a vast starry sky. Later, this flame will be called bright starry sky.

 Chapter 160

    "Elder martial brother Di Jiu..." a helpless cry came from the distance. Di Jiu''s mind swept out, and he saw a miserable woman rushing over.


    The woman was covered with blood, her clothes were like rags hanging on her body, her skin was naked, her hair was disheveled, and she looked embarrassed.


    "Brother, congratulations on your further cultivation." Tree younger brother can''t tube others, see Di nine stand up, immediately relaxed up to congratulate.


    "You are elder martial brother Di Jiu..." when the miserable woman rushed to the front, she calmed down. It seemed that she didn''t dare to believe what she saw.


    Di Jiu gave himself a dust formula. He took a suit and put it on the outside. Then he said, "yes, I''m Di Jiu, but I''ve never seen you before?"


    Although he said that, di Jiu always felt that this woman was familiar. He seemed to have seen her once.


    The woman quickly bowed herself and said, "disciple Xinghe sect Wei Shanshan..."


    Hearing the name of Wei Shanshan, di Jiu suddenly understood that he had really seen this woman. Wei Shanshan joined the Xinghe sect with him, but Wei Shanshan''s spirit root was good, so he was accepted as a disciple in advance by Wu Zhenzhen, the head of Helian peak.


    "How can you be like this? And how do you know I''m here? " Di Jiu is surprised to see Wei Shanshan, who is already on the second floor of Zhuji. It seems that a good master is different.


    Because Wei Shanshan is a member of the Xinghe school, di Jiu is still very fond of Wei Shanshan. Although most of his chances came from gray stones, Xinghe sect was his first sect. It was in Xinghe sect that he learned Xinghe Jue, which is where he is now.


    The Star River sect didn''t apologize to him. We can''t forget our roots.


    "Elder martial brother Di, please help elder martial sister Mo Shuang..." hearing Di Jiu''s question, Wei Shanshan remembered her purpose of coming here.


    Foam double? Di Jiu hesitated for a moment, and soon he remembered, "are you talking about Jing Mo Shuang?"


    Wei Shanshan nodded again and again, "yes, it''s elder martial sister Jing Moshuang. Both elder martial sister Mo Shuang and elder martial sister Qin Yin are put on the evil spirit pool in the evil spirit Valley... By the way, there''s another elder martial brother named he Tai, who also says he knows you..."


    Hearing Wei Shanshan talking about Qin Yin, di Jiu understands that Qin Yin should have told Wei Shanshan that he was here. The place where he practiced was originally found by Qin Yin. Naturally, there is an exact place.


    "OK, you take me to evil spirit valley." Di Jiu didn''t hesitate at all.


    He didn''t know about evil spirit Valley, but no matter Qin yin or Jing Moshuang or he Tai, he would go to save it.


    Seeing that di Jiu offered a magic weapon for flying, Wei Shanshan said quickly, "elder martial brother, you can''t fly here..."


    After just half a sentence, Wei Shanshan wakes up. Elder martial brother Di has more knowledge than she doesn''t know. Can we fly here? Don''t elder martial brother Di know?


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go. By the way." Di jiushou area, Wei Shanshan has been standing on the spacecraft. Without waiting for Wei Shanshan to speak, the spaceship rushed out, and the direction was exactly where Wei Shanshan came.


    "How can you be with elder martial sister Mo Shuang, and where is the evil spirit Valley?" After Wei Shanshan points out the direction, di Jiuyi controls the spaceship and asks, while still healing himself.


    When he stepped into yuan soul realm, his injury was too serious. Even if there was a rain behind him, his injury still did not recover completely in a short time.


    "It''s headmaster he who orders me. Headmaster he attaches great importance to elder martial sister Mo Shuang. When elder martial sister Moshuang came back to the sect, the headmaster took her as his own disciple and asked her to practice in the place where the sect had the strongest aura. There are only two places in hezong gate to enter the sky. One is given to elder martial sister Mo Shuang, and he entrusts me and governor Fang an to listen to elder martial sister Mo Shuang. " Wei Shanshan replied.


    She also sighed in her heart. At least she was also a foundation building friar. When elder martial brother Di was around, she landed on the spaceship. No wonder Qi''s business building can''t help elder martial brother di. I''m afraid elder martial brother Di''s strength is in the later stage of Jindan.


    Di Jiu asked doubtfully, "didn''t you just say that there are only two places to enter the sky?"


    Wei Shanshan replied, "my master helped me get the qualification to enter the sky curtain. Originally, I was not qualified to come here because of my qualification."


    Di Jiu sighs in secret that it''s good to have a master.


    Di Jiu''s mind is even more powerful after entering the yuan soul realm, and the speed of the spaceship is extremely fast. Just less than an hour later, Wei Shanshan said, "it''s here, right here."


    Tree younger brother said, "big brother, this place is a little strange."


    Although it is a huge tree and has not been to many places, it lives for a long time.


    Di nine fell down the spaceship, an hour later, his injury recovered a lot.


    In front of him was an abandoned Lingshi mine. The huge pit could hardly be seen to the end. Di Jiu''s mind fell down and was blocked by various prohibitions. Some of these prohibitions are natural, while others are artificially arranged at the back.


    "Sister Shanshan, this place is an abandoned spirit stone mine. Is this evil spirit Valley?" Di nine not quite sure asked a sentence. What he thought in his heart was whether there was something wrong with Jing Mo Shuang and Qin Yin and they would enter such a place.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Di, look here." Wei Shanshan finished, took out two array flags and threw them out. A white ladder of aura appears in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu is surprised. He almost thinks that Wei Shanshan is a more powerful Wang formation than him. Then he knew that it was impossible. Wei Shanshan knew that as long as she dropped two flags, there would be an aura ladder. Even when Di Jiu saw this kind of white stairs, he wanted to go down and have a look. This ladder is absolutely true. Even the aura of the ladder is so compelling. I can imagine if there is something better in it¡° Down here is evil spirit valley. " Wei Shanshan pointed to the white steps and said. Di Jiu nodded and said to Shu Di and Wei Shanshan, "you follow me. Don''t be too far away. I''ll go ahead and have a look."¡° Yes, elder martial brother di. " Wei Shanshan answered quickly. When she entered the sect, her starting point was much higher than that of Di Jiu. She has heard too much about Di Jiu''s deeds. Even her master may not be able to do the things that elder martial brother Di Jiu did, and she does not dare to do them. But elder martial brother Di has done a lot. Is the headquarters of Qijia commercial building in Beiji city free to rob? In front of him, elder martial brother Di said he would rob. Unfortunately, the master said that elder martial brother Di could not enter the Xinghe sect, otherwise the Xinghe sect would not last long. She also heard the whereabouts of elder martial brother Di from Qin Yin. At that time, the situation was urgent. She couldn''t care so much, so she called elder martial brother di. Otherwise, she doesn''t dare to contact with elder martial brother Di, which may affect the clan. If she doesn''t come to find elder martial brother Di today, elder martial sister Mo Shuang will be dead. The patriarch has said for a long time that the future of Xinghe sect is the elder martial sister of Mo Shuang. In any case, we can''t let elder martial sister Mo Shuang have an accident. Elder martial brother Di is not afraid of Qi''s business building. He can certainly save elder martial sister Mo Shuang. The white steps are long, seemingly endless. Di Jiu doubts how Wei Shanshan got out of it. After walking for more than half an hour, he left the white steps. In front of him was a gorge, bare on both sides. A kind of cold and gray breath came to her face. Even if Wei Shanshan came here for the second time, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The canyon is also dark and long. I don''t know where to go. Di Jiu enters the realm of Yuan soul. His mind is many times stronger than before in the golden elixir period. He still can''t penetrate the canyon¡° Elder martial brother Di, this is the evil spirit valley. Many of us came down together. Few of us are alive now. Most of us fall into the evil spirit pool... "Wei Shanshan said with lingering fear¡° There doesn''t seem to be any good things here. What are you doing here? " Di Jiu is puzzled. Wei Shanshan pointed to the deep of the canyon, "at the beginning, there was a blue light rising from the sky, which contained an endless atmosphere of heaven and earth. Several friars who built the ninth floor of the foundation stepped into the golden elixir period because they realized the breath of the green light. Elder martial sister Mo Shuang and elder martial sister Qin Yin also entered the golden elixir period because of this blue light. Later, when the blue light dissipated, everyone wanted to go down, but couldn''t find a place to go down. A mage of the array thought that it might be a hidden array. He grabbed two flags and threw them down. A white ladder appeared. Later, we rush up, and then it''s the beginning of a nightmare... "Di Jiu finally understands a general idea. He has a long knife in his hand. If Wei Shanshan came to him in a while, he might have refined his own swords. But he just stepped into the yuan soul, even the injury did not recover, Wei Shanshan found it. Di Jiu''s idea completely covers the space where he, Wei Shanshan and Shudi are. He will feel any fluctuation. He can even sense the fluctuation of the rules of space. He believes that he won''t be hit by the general sneak attack. However, di Jiu knew that since it was a dangerous place, anything could happen. For example, when he was on the steps of Tiandao peak, he was almost killed by a shadowless knife. And when he condensed the fire, the gray stone was not reliable. If he hadn''t sensed the estrangement of Yuan''s soul in time, he would have died under his own golden elixir fire. This is a big joke. Walking about half a incense, di Jiu suddenly appeared a dark shadow. Before Di Jiu returns to his senses, he hears Wei Shanshan''s surprise. The long knife in di Jiu''s hand splits out directly. A shrill scream came, followed by Wei Shanshan''s pale face stroking his neck¡° Younger martial sister Shanshan, how did you get out of here at that time? " Di nine in the heart had doubt, stop to ask a way. It''s not easy for such a dangerous place to get out safely after entering¡° Only when elder martial sister Mo Shuang gave me her Rune can I go out. " Wei Shanshan didn''t think too much. She seemed to be choked by something just now, but she still hasn''t recovered£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. By the way, I''d like to ask for monthly tickets and subscription!)

 Chapter 161

    As long as Wei Shanshan has no problem, it doesn''t matter. Di Jiu is more careful when he moves forward. This time, after walking for more than ten breaths, di Jiu stopped.


    He had already seen Qin Yin, he Tai and Jing Moshuang. Not only the three of them, but also more people were passed through their bodies by a kind of black silk thread and hung over a pool as black as ink.


    This black pool is very strange. Di Jiu''s idea falls on it and can''t penetrate into it at all. He can only feel a breath associated with the soul surging in the pool, some bones floating in the middle of the pool, sometimes looming. The strange smell is disgusting.


    As brother Shu said, this is not a good place. This pool should be the evil soul pool.


    As soon as di Jiu thought of this, he saw a black silk thread suddenly melt. The monk who was hanging on the silk thread fell directly into the pool of evil spirits like ink below and uttered a shrill scream.


    A few black bubbles came out of the evil spirit pool and disappeared.


    Di Jiu is shocked. His eyes fall on Qin Yin. Qin Yin, Jing Mo Shuang and he Tai all droop their heads. It is estimated that they have accepted their fate.


    Or before that famous monk in the pool woke up Jing morshuang, she subconsciously raised her head. When she saw Dijiu, Dijiu also found that the black silk thread on her body suddenly disappeared.


    Di Jiu doesn''t have time to think about it. He rushes directly. He can''t wait for Jing Mo Shuang to fall into the pool of evil spirits. Once waiting for Jing Mo Shuang to fall in, the immortal can''t save him.


    Di Jiuyi rushes into the sky of the evil soul pool, and a kind of terror suppression pours on him. This kind of repression is not aimed at his true element and body, but at his soul. It''s like a pair of invisible hands tearing his soul, making it hard for him to breathe.


    In a short time, his mind was torn apart by these invisible hands, and the only remaining mind was also pressed back to the sea of consciousness, and then his body plummeted.


    Di Jiu snorts. The mind in the sea stretches wildly. The next moment, his compressed mind stretches out again, stopping the downward trend of his body.


    So powerful, di Jiu was shocked. If it wasn''t for the fact that his mind had been condensed by xinghejue and shenxushu, he would have fallen into the black pool just now.


    Jing Mo Shuang sees that di Jiu wants to talk, but she can''t say it. Then she is shocked to find that di Jiu rushes to her.


    Di Jiu doesn''t understand the horror of evil soul pool. She knows. The evil soul pool can suppress the soul. Flying on the evil soul pool, the extended mind will be torn or compressed back immediately. If the divine thoughts are torn or compressed back, it means that there is no divine thoughts. If there is no divine thoughts, it will naturally fall down. No matter it depends on shennian Zhenyuan or magic weapon, it can''t fly above the evil spirit pool.


    To say the least, it is to be able to fly over the evil spirit pool. Once the monk rushes into the space of the evil spirit pool, the evil spirit silk thread will immediately pass through the monk''s body and hang it over the evil spirit pool.


    Jingmo double crazy burning true yuan, in Dijiu catch her at the same time, she suddenly body twist, positive embrace Dijiu.


    With di Jiu''s mind, he catches a black silk thread and goes through Jing''s body again. With Jing''s hands exerting, di Jiu understands Jing''s idea. He doesn''t resist and is thrown out of the evil spirit pool along Jing''s direction.


    "Elder martial brother Di, you can''t use divine thoughts over the evil soul pool, so you can''t cross it..." Wei Shanshan regrets that she is too nervous to tell Di Jiu such an important thing.


    "Elder martial sister Shanshan, why didn''t the black silk thread go through my body after passing through elder martial sister Mo Shuang?" Instead, di Jiu doubts about it.


    According to the truth, the black silk thread passed through Jingmo Shuang while Jingmo Shuang was hugging him. The silk thread must pass through him, but in fact, the black silk thread did not pass through his body.


    Wei Shanshan explained, "the black silk thread is evil soul silk. It only passes through one person. Once it passes through one person, it will not continue to pass through the second person. If it is penetrated by evil spirit silk, banzhuxiang will lose the ability to speak and act. If you come out of the evil spirit pool a little later, there will be a second evil spirit silk coming through your body


    Di nine understand come over, no wonder Jing Mo Shuang want to hold him, this is want to block evil soul silk for him.


    Wei Shanshan''s eyes turned red when she saw that Jing Mo Shuang was crossed by evil spirit silk for the second time. She was very aware of the horror of evil spirits when they passed through her body. Although she hasn''t experienced it, she has seen it before.


    Every friar who was crossed by the evil spirit silk would make a shrill scream and struggle, which she did not dare to think of now. If it wasn''t for the extreme pain, the friar wouldn''t have that shrill cry. But this kind of struggle at most only half a column incense time, after half a column incense, not only can''t struggle, also can''t scream.


    Mo Shuang''s elder martial sister is just to save Qin Yin, which is passed by the evil soul silk.


    "I know. I''m going to save people now. Don''t touch them after they are saved." With that, di Jiu rushed to he Tai.


    He had some understanding of this evil soul pool. The first time he could not solve it, he almost suffered a loss. This time he would not repeat the same mistake.


    Sure enough, di Jiuyi rushed over the evil soul pool, and the cold and oppressive breath of tearing the mind came up again. Di Jiu releases his mind to the greatest extent. Even if his mind is torn by more than half, the rest of his mind makes him still have no obstacles in the sky of the evil soul pool. It seems to feel Di Jiu''s difference. The cold and oppressive breath that tears Di Jiu''s mind turns into a big black hand and directly grasps Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. Knowing the sea is hidden in the purple mansion. The big black fingerprint is still clear and correct. It finds the place of knowing the sea. Di Jiu is very angry. Even if his mind is condensed, he will die as long as he is caught in the sea. Before Dijiu makes a resistance, a black evil soul wire shoots like a flash of lightning, trying to pass through Dijiu''s body. Di nine hands a piece, a group of black flame was sacrificed by him, at the same time he planned to retreat at any time. Once his bright starry sky can''t burn this evil soul silk, he immediately retreats to think of another way¡° Hiss With a loud sound of scorching, di Jiu clearly saw that the black evil soul silk was burned up by his bright star sky. Daohuo is really powerful. The next moment, the black daohuo pours on the big black hand that grabs him to know the sea. Black road fire hit that black big hand at the same time, let Di nine teeth all sour shrill scream to spread to come over, big hand instant break up. Di Jiu didn''t take care of the broken hand. His black fire fell on the evil soul silk that passed through he Tai. The evil spirit silk disappears, and a black mark on he Tai''s body is also taken away by Di Jiu''s black flame. With di Jiu''s hand rolling, he Tai is thrown to the edge of the evil spirit pool. At the same time, di Jiu has done the same thing, and has also thrown Qin Yin and Jing morshuang to the edge of the pool. Without waiting for Dijiu to save the rest of the people, the monks who were passed by the evil spirit silk and hung above the pool were all in the evil spirit pool as if they were making dumplings. Di Jiu and these people are not familiar with, he did not take the risk to save, did not wait for Di Jiu to rush out, this evil soul pool suddenly roared. Endless lacquer black pool water from all directions swept over, the pool above Di nine wrapped in the water. The idea can''t penetrate the black pool water, di Jiu''s face changed, and then cried out, "brother tree, take them out quickly, I''ll come to you then."¡° Let''s go The tree younger brother''s order to the elder brother, that is the faithful execution. It stretched out several roots, rolled up Jing Mo Shuang, Qin Yin and he Tai, who could not move by themselves, and then roared at Wei Shanshan, "hurry up, big brother will have a way out." Tree brother is a third level tree demon. He has too much experience. It can''t help Di Jiu to stay here at all. It''s better to leave early than to wait for death here, so as not to worry. Let big brother have no worries, is the most important thing it should do. Wei Shanshan has long been at a loss. The fierce waves of the evil soul pool swept her. The suppression of her soul made it difficult for her to stand. At the moment, the tree brother roared, and she rushed out with the tree brother. Maybe it''s Di Jiu''s containment. Shudi and Wei Shanshan rush up the white steps without half blocking. When he went up, he was not as careful as when Di Jiu came down. Only half an hour later, Shudi and Wei Shanshan rushed out of the white jade steps and fell outside the abandoned mine. Looking back, where are the steps? Jing Mo Shuang has opened her eyes. She knows what happened in the middle of the way. She looked at the dark pit with guilt in her eyes. Most of the time, she would rather die than implicate others. Besides, di Jiu saved her benefactor several times. It was di Jiu who helped her stop Ouyang Tao last time. Otherwise, there would have been no such thing as her. What did she do for Dijiu? At best, he didn''t expose Di Jiu, and then he took Di Jiu to Jichuan city to attend the meeting¡° I''m too useless. Brother Di has saved me three times... "He Tai rubs his hair. He still has an important message that he didn''t pass to di Jiu. Unexpectedly, di Jiu falls into the pool of evil spirits just to save him. Tree younger brother is also very worried, looking at the abandoned mine, it knows that di Jiu is OK, but nothing now doesn''t mean nothing in the future£¨ Ask for monthly ticket support 1)

 Chapter 162

    When Di Jiu asked Shu Di to leave, the bright starry sky had already covered his whole body.


    Before the black water in the evil soul pool wrapped him, the strong breath of soul corrosion came. Di Jiu was sure that he could not stop the corrosion of the black water.


    The black flame forms a black shield outside Di Jiu''s body. The black water of evil soul pool impacts on the shield and makes a hissing sound.


    The strange smell comes, and di Jiu encourages Zhenyuan to increase the strength of the bright starry sky.


    Di Jiu soon found that with his black fire burning the black water in the evil soul pool outside, the intensity of his Dao fire was slowly rising. Then he broke through the second stage flame and stepped into the third stage fire.


    Can this evil soul pool upgrade its own bright starry sky? Dijiu was pleasantly surprised.


    The black water in the evil soul pool seems to know the power of Di Jiu, and the black water around shows a trend of rushing to di Jiu. This reminds Di Jiu of his fist, wave rage, which is similar to wave rage.


    After the black water spray was burned by Di Jiu''s bright starry sky, it revealed a dense black evil soul silk thread. It makes people feel numb, but these black evil soul silk threads can''t survive for a long time, and they are completely burned by Di Jiu''s black fire.


    With the promotion of di jiuhei''s bright sky, the burning intensity of the bright sky is also increasing.


    The overwhelming Blackwater began to retreat after Dijiu couldn''t help it. Don''t say that di Jiu knows that the black water is good for the promotion of the bright star sky, but he doesn''t know that the evil soul pool has forced him down, and he won''t let it go easily.


    The dark pool water recedes, but di Jiu''s black fire expands wildly.


    "This is a fire, you have a fire... Stop it, I''ll let you go..." the ugly voice of a molar in the evil spirit pool came, meaning to let Dijiu go quickly, and the tone revealed panic and confusion. If the soul is afraid of anything, it''s a fire.


    This voice has always been used to being strong. It seems that it''s a big chance for Dijiu after it retreats. When Dijiu meets this chance, he should leave quickly.


    As if he didn''t hear it, di Jiu knew that the evil soul pool was controlled by a powerful soul, which was likely to devour the soul of the monk.


    Since he got into the evil soul pool, his Dao Huo can be promoted here. It''s not so easy to let him leave so easily. The black flame is madly swept out, and the smell of scorching permeates the whole space of evil spirit valley. Di Jiu felt that his fire intensity was increasing.


    "Stop quickly, you can put forward conditions, as long as you stop..." the voice in the evil spirit pool became more anxious.


    Di nine light say, "you have what thing can let me move?"


    "I have a lot of magic weapons, Gongfa and Lingshi..."


    Di Jiu''s heart moved, "do you have the method of training the body?"


    "Yes, yes..." while he was talking, several jade slips appeared outside the bright starry sky, and di Jiu''s mind rolled, and these jade slips fell in front of him.


    Soon, di Jiu smashed out the dozens of jade slips. "It''s a mess. I dare say it''s a refined jade slip. Take it and roll it."


    The bright starry sky is more exuberant, the hissing sound is more and more intensive.


    "Don''t... I can promise you anything, as long as you stop burning me, please..." the voice of evil spirit pool was really afraid. He was happy when he received other people''s souls and souls. Now when it was di Jiu''s turn to burn him, he was flustered.


    Di Jiu didn''t weaken the intensity of his black fire. He said again, "there''s one thing I really can''t solve. I come from a place called Hengyu star. If you have a way to let me go back, I can''t burn you."


    Di Jiu is really eager to go back to the mainland of Yalun to see. It''s one thing to destroy Wuba Lake in Ji state, and he is very worried about Qu Xiaoshu.


    "There''s a way, there''s a way..." the voice of the evil soul pool cried quickly, not daring to delay at all.


    Di Jiu weakened the burning of the bright starry sky, and said in a vicious tone, "you say, if you can''t satisfy me, you''re dead."


    The voice of the evil spirit pool said hoarsely, "if you say that the constant field star is in the same plane as here, you can tear the interface and fly through the void when you are strong. If not in a plane, then, then... "


    For a long time, the voice of the evil soul pool did not say why.


    Dijiu''s bright starry sky burned again, and said with disdain, "tear the interface, I need you to tell me?"


    "There''s something else, you can go through the Chajie Fu, but the place where the Chajie Fu arrives is not necessarily the place you want to go..." the voice of the evil spirit pool quickly called again.


    Di Jiu once again weakened the burning of the bright starry sky, tearing the interface. He really knew that, but it would take him to reach the realm of truth to tear the interface. On the contrary, he didn''t think of it, which seems to be a way.


    I''m afraid that the split boundary symbol that can tear the interface can''t be found in polar night continent.


    "What is the black water in your evil soul pool?" The reason for asking this is that the black water in the evil soul pool can promote the bright star sky.


    "It''s the soul black water, and the evil soul silk is the formation of evil thoughts in the monk''s soul..." worried that di Jiu would start again, the voice in the evil soul pool answered very quickly this time¡° I heard that there was a blue light here. After the blue light appeared, many people were promoted. What is the blue light? Take it out and I''ll see. " Di Jiu continued to ask. The voice in the evil soul pool was silent. It took a long time to say, "the blue light is a piece of magic weapon, but it''s not mine."¡° A piece of magic piece of Guanghua can make the friars of building foundation advance to the golden elixir? What shape is it? " Di nine surprised voice asked to come out, even his world book also can''t let build foundation friar to see one eye to stride into the golden elixir¡° It''s a piece of... "The voice of the evil spirit pool just said a few words, and the depth of the evil spirit Valley split again, and a blue light rose up into the sky. In this moment, di Jiu felt a clear and incomparable Road, his fuzzy star river became clear, and the star vein grew stronger and stronger... Di Jiu didn''t know how to seize the time, he ran the Star River formula crazily. Under this clear road, the rich aura around him seemed to be squeezed to di Jiu. He didn''t need Di Jiu''s efforts to absorb it, so he came over automatically. In just a few weeks, di Jiu felt that his cultivation directly broke through the bottleneck of the first level of Yuan soul and stepped into the second level of Yuan soul. As for his injury, it disappeared at this moment. Not only that, his cultivation continued to rise, not to mention the unstable foundation. After he stepped into the second level of Yuan soul, his perception of the road became clearer, and his foundation was also very solid. Even his way of fire, bright starry sky, also climbed from the third level flame to the third level peak at this moment. This is absolutely a good thing. In the blue light, di Jiu can only feel a light green leaf. Seeing that the green light was about to converge again, di Jiu couldn''t care for anything else. He started his mind evasion and grabbed the green leaf directly. The existence in the evil spirit pool sees that di Jiu is going to rush out, and he is about to open his mouth to stop Di Jiu, but his reaction is too slow. After stepping into the second level of Yuanhun, how fast is di Jiu''s shenniandun skill? When Di Jiu''s fingers touch the green leaves, but he hasn''t grasped the green leaves, the surrounding space is suddenly in a mess. The wind blades of space appear, and there are even some spatial dislocations. Di Jiu is scared out of his wits¡° Poof, poof Two pieces of space wind blade directly brush past Di Jiu. The second level cultivation of Di Jiu''s soul is like a piece of thin paper under this kind of space wind blade. Two wind blades of space pass through Di Jiu''s body and bring out two blood mists on his chest and thighs. Fortunately, these two space blades are just fragments, and they can''t split Di Jiu in half. If this space wind blade is bigger, di Jiu is sure that he has already been dismembered. Where can Di Jiu care to grab the green leaf? His mind stretches out crazily, and then his body rolls back and forth in the dense space wind blade by virtue of his mind''s response to the regular fluctuation. He tried his best to avoid being torn by the big space wind blade. He couldn''t avoid it, and he could only let the small space wind blade brush from his body. At this time, he is very glad that he can feel the fluctuation of space rules, otherwise, he will not be constantly hurt, but become a debris. The roaring sound is heard in the evil spirit valley. The whole evil spirit Valley seems to be caught and turned over countless somersaults. The soil is flying and the rules are chaotic¡° It''s over... "The voice in the evil soul pool screamed, and the dark soul water was lifted at this moment, turned into countless black spots, and disappeared in the chaotic space wind blade£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! Let''s talk about that poem. A friend said it was the lyrics of a mobile phone manufacturer. In fact, I haven''t heard of this song. It was written by poet Gu Cheng, not the lyrics.)

 Chapter 163

    "It''s over!" He Tai and others who had been waiting outside all the time saw this terrible space rolling, and these two words came from the bottom of their hearts.


    In he Tai''s eyes, the space in front of him seemed to be constantly stirred by a powerful mixer. Even if the mind penetrated into it, the mind disappeared in a flash.


    Not to mention the evil spirit Valley, even the abandoned spirit stone mine has now turned into nothingness.


    Qin Yin, Jing Moshuang and Wei Shanshan are also dull looking at the chaos in front of them. Before they saw Qingguang again, they were excited to prepare for cultivation. Now Qingguang disappeared, and evil spirit Valley disappeared. The space of the lost evil spirit Valley is in chaos, and all the gods are hanged. In this case, it would be strange if Di Jiu could live.


    Tree younger brother is also dull looking at the tumbling space, it can sense that di Jiu is OK, but it can also sense that di Jiu is dying, about to fall.


    It tries to stretch out a root into the chaotic space in front of it, but as soon as it reaches in, it is torn into nothingness by countless space edges.


    He Tai fell to his knees. He came from the earth and paid more attention to emotion than most of the monks in the religious world. Di Jiu saved him several times, and even the number of places he entered the sky was given by Di Jiu. This time, it was also to save him from falling into the evil spirit Valley, which made him feel deeply sorry.


    Funny, he also wants to tell brother Di to save Zeng Beizi and Yu Jie. Why can''t they think of helping brother Di Jiu? They always want brother Di to help them?


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you." Jing Mo Shuang sat down and murmured. Qin Yin said that she knew where Di Jiu was. When Wei Shanshan wanted to ask Di Jiu to help, she should stop him.


    Qin Yin also feels very sad, but she is much better than Jing Moshuang. Di Jiu grabs the character of San Xiu and what she said to her before, which makes her doubt that di Jiu has helped her several times. She reaches for Jing Moshuang and says, "Mo Shuang, I heard that elder martial brother di Jiu knew you before he entered the sect? Later, Yu Chang of your clan always saw your face and accepted elder martial brother Di Jiu? "


    After more than ten breaths of silence, Jing said slowly, "I''m still his wife..."


    "Ah..." when Jing Moshuang says that it''s Di Jiu''s wife, not only Qin Yin is stunned, but also he Tai, who is in self reproach, looks up at Jing Moshuang in shock.


    He and Jing morshuang knew each other, but he took the initiative to talk to each other because Jing morshuang said that he was a disciple of the Xinghe school. They also talked about Di Jiu and became friends of the temporary team.


    But he has never heard that Jing Mo Shuang is di Jiu''s wife. He knows the origin of Di Jiu better than all the people here. Dijiu should come from the earth like him. Even if he has a wife, he is also on the earth. How can he appear in the polar continent?


    Jing morshuang is kind-hearted, otherwise he won''t risk his life to save Qin Yin, who has nothing to do with her. As a result, he is crossed by evil spirit silk.


    If Dijiu was still alive, she would not talk about it. She didn''t even care about getting married with Dijiu.


    Now that Dijiu is dead, she feels that she owes too much to Dijiu. In addition to admitting that the wedding was the last of Dijiu, she can''t find a better way to repay Dijiu.


    "He is a good man, and I married did not do anything I do not like..." Jing Mo Shuang just said a word, did not go on.


    Even if she and Dijiu lived together for a period of time, she knew little about Dijiu. The real understanding is that she returns to zongmen for the second time, and only after she knows that Dijiu helps her block Ouyang Tao does she go out of her way to understand Dijiu. Even so, she never saw Dijiu again.


    "He''s been married to you?" Qin Yin looks at Jing Mo Shuang in disbelief.


    Jing Mo Shuang can''t say that he is not beautiful, but no matter how beautiful he is, it''s a thing before, isn''t it? Now Jing Mo Shuang is obviously disfigured.


    Qin Yin wants to ask whether Di Jiu married Jing Moshuang before he was disfigured. She also knows that this kind of inquiry is very impolite.


    Dijiu saved her several times, and she was also very grateful to Dijiu. She was very clear about Dijiu''s character. I like beautiful women, and some of them are strong and weak. She doesn''t ignore Di Jiu''s character just because he saved her.


    As a child, her father told her. The most important thing for a person to live in the world is character, and then achievement. Empress Di Jiu said that she was not interested in her. She thought about it for a long time and suspected that it was hard to get. Otherwise, di Jiu''s performance was too inconsistent.


    Jingmo double nodded, did not speak, to di nine fall, her heart is very sad. If the world owes anyone else, it''s Dijiu.


    Even her parents didn''t take care of her after she was born. The reason is that she was born at the wrong time. She lived in the official fortune of the Jing family. At the same time, she died of her second aunt and an uncle.


    Because she is so beautiful, after discussing with some elders of the Jing family, her father decided to let her make up for her mistakes and use her marriage to seek some benefits for the Jing family.


    For the first time, she was told to a prince''s son. She fought to death. As a result, the prince''s son was very angry and said not to take her anymore, but she didn''t give any revenge to the king''s family.


    Jing Moshuang''s father is very angry, and he hangs Jing Moshuang to death. Jing Mo Shuang''s vitality was strong, and he recovered a few months later. For the second time, the Jing family told her to the son of a general in Heng Yiguo. This time, Jing morshuang simply disfigured himself.


    Jing Mo Shuang is disfigured. The general''s son won''t take it. In anger, Jing Yao, Jing''s father, agrees to the Zhong family''s proposal. Zhong Hetian of the Zhong family is also a small shrimps of the Zhong family. In addition, the status of the Zhong family is far inferior to that of the Jing family. Why did Zhong Hetian get married with the Jing family and simply let Zhong Hetian go to the Jing family.


    I didn''t expect that Zhong Hetian was so devoted to cultivating immortals that he couldn''t see Jing Mo Shuang at all. As a result, di Jiu fell in the Zhong family and was used by the Zhong family to replace Zhong Hetian and go to the Jing family.


    To marry Di Jiu, Jing Mo Shuang doesn''t take it seriously. It''s a good thing for her. In fact, even if Zhong Hetian doesn''t use Di Jiu to replace him, she won''t live with Zhong Hetian. She has been waiting for the door of Dengxian to open.


    Originally, she and di Jiu were just an ordinary passer-by. Unexpectedly, by chance, after she brought Di Jiu to Jichuan City, di Jiu joined the Star River sect with her. After that, di Jiu helped her several times, and today she fell into the evil spirit valley. So for her, she owes Dijiu the most in her life, even in her whole life.


    She also knows that she is disfigured, but di Jiu has fallen. She should not look down on her because she is disfigured. At the moment when she said that she was di Jiu''s wife, she didn''t plan to get married again or find a Taoist partner.


    "Mo Shuang, don''t be sad. Just write down elder martial brother Di''s help. Elder martial brother Di also has a life-saving grace for me, although he has a strong character... "Qin Yin originally wanted to comfort Jing Moshuang, who also has a life-saving grace for her.


    Although Dijiu saved her several times, she was very grateful. In her innermost heart, Jing morshuang''s saving grace is worthy of her respect and memory.


    Di Jiu''s purpose of saving her is very clear, whether it is playing hard to get or not, it may be to attract her attention. Jing morshuang is really trying to save her. She can see that Jing morshuang has no selfishness to save her. He is really kind-hearted.


    But before Qin Yin finished speaking, he Tai glared at Qin Yin and said, "Qin Yin, I admit that you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, but your words and your appearance are totally different. Brother Di saved you, you don''t want to repay, even if you say brother Di''s character is a little strong, I bah. I''m blind. I know a woman like you. I have known brother Di for many years. When he saved me, I even looked down on him. Big brother Di is broad-minded and doesn''t care about my careful thinking. He still saves me and regards me as a friend. Only a selfish woman like you can be self righteous... "


    Tree younger brother is also disdainful to say, "woman, my elder brother saved you not once or twice, just because my elder brother became a pro, did not take the initiative to ask you to sleep, you are not happy, right? If I had known, let my elder brother not save you. Besides, you should fight for your bedtime service. Do you want my elder brother to speak? "


    It''s not sure whether it''s helping Dijiu or falling for Dijiu.


    Even Jing Mo Shuang frowned. Di Jiu saved them, but she was clear. Qin Yin, in her opinion, should also be a kind person. Why are her words so hurtful. Elder brother Di, don''t say that he didn''t do anything wrong. Even if he did something wrong, elder martial brother Di should not slander him for saving them from falling into the pool of evil spirits.


    Qin Yin''s face was a little white, and she almost bit her lips. Seeing Jing Mo frowning, she took a breath and said slowly, "I am also very grateful to elder martial brother Di for saving his life. If I need to save elder brother Di with my own life now, I will give my life without hesitation. It''s just that my father told me from a young age that there is one thing to say. It''s one thing for brother Di to save me, and it''s another thing for his conduct. "


    Jing Mo Shuang can''t help it this time. She takes her eyes back from the rolling wind blade of space, looks at Qin Yin calmly and says, "elder martial sister Qin Yin, di Jiu is my husband. If he hasn''t done anything to you, I hope you don''t slander him, even if he is no longer in this world."


    Qin Yin took a breath again, "before entering the sky, because I offended several people, my master asked me to wait for him in the sky hall. He went to the main hall to exchange a jade Medal of sanxiu for Tianmu. He had never participated in the competition of sanxiu for Tianmu. It is certain that his Tianmu was snatched from other sanxiu. I was not angry at that time and said a word to him. He said a few insulting words to me. At that time, I held back and ignored him. Later, I learned that he was di Jiu who robbed many commercial buildings of the Qi family. "


    Jing Mo Shuang knows that Qin Yin can''t lie. Before she continues to talk, he Tai points with a smile and says, "Qin Yin, you really think you''re right. Brother Di is the one who snatches the jade medal. You don''t want to repay for saving your life. Don''t make excuses to say it''s magnificent. And even if it''s true, what does it have to do with your gratitude for saving lives? "


    "I''m telling the truth, believe it or not." Qin Yin''s tone became cold.


    He Tai didn''t pay attention to Qin Yin, but said to Jing Moshuang, "sister-in-law, it''s true that brother Di took the jade medal for Tianmu. It''s not brother Di who robbed it, but I gave it."


    (ask for monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 164

    How he Tai was forced by the Haimeng people at the beginning, and finally Di Jiu taught the Haimeng friars a lesson. Then he Tai gave him a real Tianmu card, and took his ranking jade card to Tianmu hall to exchange for Tianmu card.


    After listening to he Tai''s words, Jing Mo nodded. She once again cast her eyes on the place where the edge of the space rolled. She believed what he Tai said, because she and di Jiu had been together for some time and knew what kind of person Di Jiu was.


    Qin Yin is a little dull, and some things she doesn''t understand are fully understood now.


    It turns out that di Jiu went to tianmupai hall to exchange tianmupai to help he Tai. He knew he Tai couldn''t get to tianmupai hall. At the same time, she also understood why Di Jiu wanted to tease her. It was because the Haimeng people were standing outside. Once Di Jiu fights with Haimeng people, he will definitely be noticed by Qi''s business building. Then Di Jiu is no longer qualified to come to heaven.


    Di Jiu teases her just to find a chance to keep the sky screen. No wonder in the tianmupai hall, di Jiu never peeked at her. Things were completely different from what she thought.


    At that time, if she didn''t ridicule Di Jiu, it is estimated that di Jiu would not even tease her. Even if he wants to stay in that hall, di Jiu will find other ways.


    Finally, di Jiu killed a member of Haimeng who built the ninth floor of the foundation before the curtain of heaven. It was because he was blocked in the temple of the curtain of heaven by Haimeng''s people for such a long time. He was very upset. With di Jiu''s happy character, he will not swallow his anger. It''s like that di Jiu directly destroyed several Qi''s commercial buildings. That''s because the Qi''s family provoked him. Jing Mo Shuang doesn''t mention the business building of Qi family at all. Obviously, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to argue about it.


    She was wrong. She was wrong from the beginning.


    Before, she had a bad impression of Dijiu. Even if Dijiu saved her several times, she always had obsessive-compulsive disorder and felt that Dijiu had ulterior motives. Now that she understood the whole story, she found that from the beginning until now, she was always sorry for Dijiu, and then owed Dijiu. All her thoughts are caused by preconceptions.


    She helped Di Jiu just to find a cave. Just like this, she is also after Di Jiu risked her life to rescue, she has a chance to help find the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, when the tearing of the space edge stopped, di Jiu had no strength to move. His face was as pale as a piece of paper, and his whole body was covered with blood and mud.


    Di Jiu looked at his body. His arms only had a little skin on his shoulders, and his wrists were almost all broken. His legs were as badly hurt. His abdomen and chest were swept by too much space. Even his bones and intestines were brought out.


    There is even a space edge from the neck across the past, if he did not dodge fast, his head is not on the body.


    The injury was several times heavier than when he passed through Yuanhun and daohuolei, but Dijiu was relieved. Because of his strong spiritual support and his extreme sensitivity to the fluctuation of space rules, he finally didn''t let himself have few parts.


    No matter how serious the injury is, it will recover in the future. Once he is short of arms and legs, even if he can recover his physical body in the future, it will be extremely difficult for him to recover his Tao in his present state.


    After checking again, he didn''t have much problem. Di Jiu felt relaxed and almost went into a coma. Di Jiu kept sober with great perseverance.


    He should be at the bottom of the earth now, although the danger is not big, but here is the sky, anything can happen. Besides, he was not sure when the wind blade of space would appear again. If in the process of his coma, this space blade appears again, he will die. As for the small world, he did not dare to go in. Without his protection, it is estimated that as long as a space edge can tear his small world.


    After knowing that he is safe, the first thing for Di Jiu is not to heal, but to fall into the Sutra Pavilion of tiandaozong in the small world.


    Originally, he did not intend to move the Sutra Pavilion of tiandaozong. He had a resonance with tiandaozong. Even if he didn''t know a disciple of tiandaozong, he still felt that the meaning of tiandaozong''s Dao overlapped with that of his Dao.


    But now he had to check the Sutra Pavilion of tiandaozong. He longed for a way to practice. If he was a body refiner, he would have got the flame of Flame Mountain. If he is a body refiner, he also got the long sword at the top of Tiandao peak. And if he was a body refiner, he would not be nearly killed under the endless space.


    Refining the body is the most urgent task for Di Jiu.


    The spirit vein of the Sutra pavilion was taken away by Di Jiu, and all kinds of forbidden array of the Sutra Pavilion became furnishings. Di Jiu''s mind soon swept into the Sutra Pavilion.


    Row after row of jade slips of skill, skill, alchemy and utensils


    Di Jiu was shocked. Compared with tiandaozong''s Sutra Pavilion, all the stores in Qi''s business building could only be regarded as a small peddler''s stall.


    Di Jiu was dazzled by all kinds of Dao skills and even Dao powers. What surprised Di Jiu even more was that he saw all kinds of refining methods of tiandaozong.


    This is the real treasure house. The world book may be countless times more precious than tiandaozong''s Sutra Pavilion. For Di Jiu, it''s probably this sutra pavilion that will help him the most at the moment.


    Di Jiu resisted the desire to take out those knife skills. These are not what he urgently needs. His mind went up along the Sutra Pavilion, and finally his mind fell on the jade slips. The first jade slips attracted Di Jiu''s eyes. What attracts Di Jiu''s attention is not the general outline of Da Kun Jue, but the introduction inside. Hongmeng is first broken, and Zhiqiang''s body is the most powerful. There are also a row of small characters marked on the back, which are probably marked by later generations. The general outline of Dakun Jue has several major branches, among which the Wushen Jue of the Wu nationality, the tianhongce of the Hong nationality and the Diqi Lianti volume of the Qixi nationality are all from Dakun Jue. Di Jiu takes a breath of cold air. What is a cow? This is the cow. He had heard less about the Hong and Qi Xi nationalities, and he had seen them on the jade slips of forging gods not long ago. These two races are nothing more, but the witch race is very famous. It''s said that the ancestor of the Wu clan has something to do with Pangu. Who is Pangu? The creator of heaven and earth. Although this is some myths and legends, it also shows the sorcery from the side. Even the wushenjue of the witch clan comes from the general outline of Dakun Jue. What else can be doubted about this Dakun Jue? Just practice this. I didn''t expect that tiandaozong still had such training methods. I knew that he had already taken them out to practice. How could he wait until today? Di Jiu''s thinking changed very quickly, and then he thought that the general outline of Da Kun Jue should have something to do with Tian Dao Feng. If you want to reach the top of Tiandao peak, you can''t just understand the meaning of the Dao. You have to practice a body refining skill. This general outline of Da Kun Jue should be prepared for the disciples of Tiandao sect. This day, daozong was so amazing that he even got the general principles of physical training of the races who did not cultivate Yuanshen but only physical body. The notes next to the general outline of Da Kun Jue should be the modified method of refining body of Tian Dao Zong, which is easier for Di Jiu to practice. Di Jiu didn''t hesitate. His mind penetrated into the jade slips. All the means of refining the body in the jade slips appeared in his mind, and soon formed a complete set of refining techniques in his mind. Some parts of this complete set of body refining techniques have been modified by tiandaozong, and some are in the general outline. For Dijiu, as long as it''s suitable for him, it''s easy to use it. The first step of Dakun''s body refining skill is to use all kinds of sabres. After each Sabre passes through the body, you can refine the body. Di Jiu has just been abused by the endless space, and his body is full of shocking scars. Although he is not in the best state to cultivate the general principle of Da Kun Jue, he is also in line with Wan Dao''s life. As di Jiu begins to refine his body according to the principle of Da Kun Jue, he is surprised to find that his recovery is faster and faster. Da Kun Jue''s physical training has no influence on the cultivation of Xinghe Jue. Time gradually flow away, di Jiu thoroughly immersed in this kind of practice, at the same time with the big Kun refining body formula in the process of refining the body. In only half a month, di Jiu''s body crossed the bone realm of the three divisions and came to the gang realm. The nine realms of refining body are three teacher realms, three King realms and three God realms. The monks who have not practiced are all in the flesh and blood realm. With the improvement of cultivation, the flesh will be automatically promoted to the third division or even the third King realm. However, there are also some skills. Even after the cultivation, the body is still flesh and blood. The three teacher realms are bone realms, vigorous realms and teacher realms. It took only half a month for Di Jiu to enter the gang realm. Besides the general outline of Da Kun Jue was too severe, it was mainly because recently, his physical injury was too great. When Yuan Hun was robbed by Lei, he was robbed by Lei. Later, because of his powerful self-healing ability, he recovered his body. Not long ago, he almost died in the middle of the space edge. This kind of injury has not recovered yet. It''s a good fit to use Da Kun Jue to refine his body. Two months later, di Jiu''s physical body completely recovered, and his training also came to the gang state. It''s only one step away from entering the teacher''s realm, and the cultivation is stable in the second level of Yuan soul. On the contrary, it made Di Jiu miss the space edge, which didn''t appear when he wanted to. Di Jiu stands up, the edge of space is gone, he can still feel the instability of the surrounding space. If he goes out from the ground, it is likely that he will trigger the edge of space again. If there is no big Kun Jue refining body, di Jiu is still a little worried. Now Di Jiu is afraid that the space will not come. Whether or not you can rely on the space edge to refine your body, di Jiu and the green leaf are enemies. Next time he meets that green leaf, as long as he has the ability, he must turn it into dregs. Di Jiu got the world book. He knew very well that such treasures as the green leaves were absolutely the best. He didn''t believe that the space that tore him all over the sky had nothing to do with the green leaves. Since it had something to do with it, he naturally wanted his life£¨ Send the second one, request monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 165

    Di Jiu estimated that under the space dislocation and space turbulence, his location is probably no longer evil spirit Valley, or even very far away from evil spirit valley.


    In the time of escaping from the earth, di Jiu''s Da Kun Lian Ti Jue worked to the extreme. As di Jiu guessed, when he left the original position, a series of space blades swept over again.


    But now in the face of these space blades, di Jiu is too calm.


    Da Kun''s body refining formula formed a circle of light light around his body surface. After the space edge fell on the light, it was immediately blocked. Even if the space edge is not in Dijiu''s body, it will soon transform into another kind of refining energy, refining Dijiu''s body.


    Di Jiu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Da Kun Lian Ti Jue could be used as a shield. When his physical body reaches a certain level, he can cooperate with Da Kun''s body refining formula, so he doesn''t need spirit armor or defense magic weapon, and only relying on his physical body is the ultimate defense.


    At the beginning, di Jiu''s mind has been stretching out, trying to catch the direction of going out. To the back, di Jiu completely forgot to go out, he kept running away in this kind of space wind blade. Bear a variety of space wind blade, and then let these space wind blade refining his body.


    Just a few days later, di Jiu''s physical body entered the third division. After arriving at the teacher''s realm, di Jiu''s body is concise, and his skeleton is flowing with a kind of vitality.


    At the moment, di Jiu did not stop refining his body. He began to attack the first empty state of the three kings. After he stepped into the kingdom of three kings, he must be able to go directly to the flame mountain and take the flame.


    Time is spent in Dijiu''s practice and physical training.


    A space crack suddenly appears in front of Dijiu. Although Dijiu can use the space edge to refine his body, once he meets the space crack or space dislocation, he will die. Space edge, space crack and space dislocation are two different things.


    Fortunately, in order to refine his body, di Jiu is not fast. When the divine thought felt the space crack and the threat of death, di Jiu had time to flow his body.


    In this way, the space crack is still across Di Jiu''s leg bone.


    "Poof!" A blood mist burst open, di nine leg bone was torn open more than half, almost Di nine lost a leg.


    Di Jiu was sure that the sudden space crack had something to do with the leaf. He didn''t have time to be angry. The second space crack appears in front of him. Di Jiu rushes into the crack without hesitation this time. If he doesn''t make it a little easier, he will lose. We must not let the space crack pass through him.


    The sound of "Ka Ka" bone comes out. While falling into the gap of space, di Jiu''s body sublimates again, and even a little soft light appears outside his bone.


    At the same time, the leg bone torn by the space crack instantly recovered.


    Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised. At this critical moment, he stepped into the virtual realm of the three kings. He will wait for that leaf, and one day he will find it and turn it into debris.


    The edge of the surrounding space disappears, but di Jiu feels wrong. He should be grey or bright when he comes out. But it was dark around here, and the aura was much weaker than that in the sky.


    This is


    Di Jiu''s idea swept out, and soon he was sure that he was not in the sky.


    It should be the relationship between that space crack. In order to avoid the tearing of that space crack, he rushed directly into the crack. In this way, he really avoided the terrible result of tearing his body. At the same time, he should also leave the sky and go to another boundary space.


    Around a dark, di nine''s mind swept out, found around all is void.


    Standing here gives Di Jiu a feeling that he is still underground, but not underground.


    Di Jiu didn''t sacrifice the magic weapon of flying. He moved carefully. Half a day later, he stopped again. According to his understanding of the rules, this should be the smell of underground rules.


    This is definitely not the sky curtain, but another place. Here, he can''t feel the breath of tree brother and beetle.


    Di Jiu runs his mind to rush up, but the suction here is too strong. After rushing for half a day, he doubts whether he has rushed up to 100 Zhang.


    This is his refined mind, and his cultivation has stepped into the second level of Yuan soul.


    Di Jiu began to try to refine his mind by forging God, and he rushed up. Only by rushing up can he know where he is.


    The longer Dijiu used it, the more he felt that it was not easy. It can not only refine his mind, but also make his mind more concise. What pleases him most is that his mind can grow with his continuous operation of it.


    A few days later, di Jiu just moved on for a few miles. He patted his head. Instead of flying slowly, why not escape?


    I really don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. Up to now, he has been refining his mind with the skill of forging gods. Isn''t it just for the sake of escaping from the mind?


    Even if it''s still endless darkness, di Jiu still starts the escape of shennian¡° Boom At the next moment after Di Jiu''s shenniandun''s exertion, a terrible force blew down. Di Jiu cried in his heart that it was not good, and then he was swept by that force, like a meteor. Di Jiu''s original intention is to use shenniandun to rush out of the void and darkness, to see where he is. Unexpectedly, after he uses shenniandun, not only does he not rush out, but he is taken further. Di Jiu constantly agitates his true yuan and mind, and is taken down for a few days, which stabilizes his body. As soon as his body stabilized, di Jiu''s mind swept out quickly. Then he found that he was only a few feet away from the ground. Is this an underground world, or a dark void? Di nine simply fell on the ground, the idea of sweeping out again. A man like a skeleton appeared in di Jiu''s mind. The man like a skeleton sat on the ground with his knees crossed. In front of him, there was a small pile of array flags. When Di Jiu''s idea fell on the array flag, he knew that he could not refine it¡° Eh, can someone stay here? Come here, young man When Di Jiu was thinking about whether the skeleton was dead or alive, the skeleton suddenly opened his mouth. Di nine in the heart a surprised, very quickly he made a decision. With the strength of the skeleton, it''s estimated that it''s a small thing to kill him. Thinking of this, di Jiu simply walked over and said, "I''m not careful to enter the place where I was. Please forgive me. I''m looking for a place to go out, but I haven''t found a clue yet. The skeleton sighed, "when you get here, it''s hard for you to get out. Well, I''ll help you then. Young man, can you tell me how many monks there are now The night Star land? Monk Huazhen? Di jiulengshen said after a long time, "master, I heard that the highest cultivation is only to open up the sea. Where did you come from? Besides, the continent we live in is not the land of sheye, which is called the land of polar night. " The skeleton was also stunned for a long time. Then he sighed again and murmured to himself, "human nature is greedy. Eventually, one day, all people will vanish in this greed and become nothingness."¡° Master... "Di Jiu is a little puzzled. The skeleton came back and said, "the polar night continent was originally a part of sheye continent. Sheye continent was accidentally split by a star monk and turned into polar night continent and half screen continent. Originally, the mainland was full of talented people in the polar night. Since it was split up, the spirit has dissipated and the rules are incomplete. I thought it would be much weaker. I didn''t expect that he didn''t even have Huazhen friar. He even had the highest cultivation to open up the sea. Wu... It''s pathetic... "Di Jiu said in his heart, this is an old skeleton who is deeply in love. Such a high cultivation is still crying for the polar night continent. Skeleton cried for a while, and then said to himself, "since then, I have been working hard to repair these two continents in the polar night sky ruins, trying to make half screen continent and polar night continent merge into one again. Countless years have passed, and I have never succeeded. Every time I sprinkle the spirit stone and spirit pulse, they will be robbed. It''s not waiting for me to start repairing... "Is this the polar night sky market?" Di Jiu finally reacts. After entering the void crack, he not only leaves the sky curtain, but also arrives at the polar night Tianxu, which is countless miles away from the sky curtain. Should he be glad to avoid being chased or depressed that he didn''t get a lot of things? Originally, after practicing Da Kun Lian Ti Jue, more than 60% of them could receive the flame, and at the same time, more than 60% of them could go to Tiandao sect to receive the sword. Now he came out of the sky, even the tree brother did not bring out, what else? He knows that every time the polar night land and the half screen land close together, there will be countless spirit veins, spirit stones and all kinds of magic weapons, top array flags... Before, like other monks, he thought it was just a secret place hidden in the void. Now I realize that all these things were spilled by this respectable elder to repair the two continents. Di Jiuzheng wanted to ask why the elder didn''t go out to repair, but to hide at the bottom of this day''s ruins. When his mind saw a slender chain under the skeleton, it was obvious that this chain had locked the skeleton monk¡° I admire you for your noble demeanor. If you need any help from me, please feel free to tell me. " Di Jiu bowed himself to salute. This time, he sincerely respected the skeleton like elder in front of him. The skeleton friar heard Di Jiu''s words and said to himself, "ha ha, demeanor..." (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! Please ask for the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket

 Chapter 166

    Ha ha, after a long silence, the skeleton man said, "my real name is Qian Fenghua, and my partner''s name is he Weiwei. Originally, we love each other very much. We roam in the starry sky, and we follow each other. Unfortunately, this kind of day did not last long. One day, I found that Weiwei had another man. I was so angry that I wanted to ask her a question. Who knows that Wei Wei doesn''t pay any attention to me at all. She only knows how to rush away. Naturally, I won''t let it go like this. They have come all the way to the low-level interface.... "


    "Low level interface? The older generation came from a more advanced interface? " Di nine surprised to insert a mouth.


    Qian Fenghua sighed, "Weiwei and I have a good chance. During a star tour, we found a relic of our predecessors from an abandoned planet. The master is a powerful talisman. We have obtained several boundary breaking talismans from the relics of the master, which can be used from high-level interface to low-level interface. Weiwei used the break boundary talisman when she was rushing. Naturally, I also used this talisman. When we get to the low level interface, although our accomplishments are suppressed, they are still very strong. "


    Di Jiu really wants to ask Qian Fenghua what cultivation is, but Qian Fenghua is immersed in the memory. He still refuses to interrupt Qian Fenghua.


    "After Wei Wei ran for a while, she offered a magic weapon to kill me. At that time, my whole brain was filled with anger, and I didn''t hesitate to offer a magic weapon to Weiwei. I didn''t expect that Weiwei didn''t resist my killing move with all her strength. It seemed that she wanted to let me kill her. I moved the attack in a hurry., I didn''t check where I was at that time. I didn''t expect that the place where we were fighting was just outside the starry sky of sheye continent. Sheye continent was split in two by my move... "


    Di Jiu''s heart is shocked, a move will shed night mainland split into two, this thousand Fenghua elder how strong?


    "When we found that she Ye mainland was split, Wei Wei cried and said," I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have stopped here. " At that time, I was also silly. Weiwei and I came out of the night continent and split the night continent in two. This is not ungrateful. I forgot to ask Weiwei, and I just wanted to repair sheye mainland. On the contrary, Weiwei comforted me and said that we should make up for what we have done wrong. As for other things, she will give me a reply after the repair of sheye mainland. She said that the reason is not what I thought


    Is there such a coincidence? Di Jiu suddenly felt strange. If the sky is so small, is it easy for him to find the star? In fact, it was extremely difficult for him to find the star, at least not now, because the sky was too big.


    "I felt very guilty. I wanted to repair sheye mainland, so I took the initiative to enter sheye Tianxu, which was split by me. Even if sheyexing is a low-level planet, it''s not so easy to repair it with my strength, or even impossible. Weiwei is also very self reproach, she said that she must find the rules to repair sheyexing, and then bring to repair sheyexing. I take the initiative to ask Weiwei to lock me in the sky market of sheyexing, I swear not to repair sheyexing and not to leave here.


    Over the years, I have been refining all kinds of array flags to try to prevent the rules of sheyexing from dissipating. Weiwei went to find the rules. One day, she will come here... "


    Qian Fenghua said here, I don''t know if he thought of anything, but after a pause, he continued, "although the people outside are greedy, it''s nothing. After all, even if they are not greedy, I can only complete the first step, which is to integrate the polar night and the half act. As for the rules, we need to wait for vivi to find the rules. I believe that one day, Weiwei will find a way to come here... "


    Di nine in the heart secretly sigh, he affirmation He Wei Wei won''t come over. If there is such a coincidence, you can find the magic weapon when you go out.


    Di Jiu estimates that after Qian Fenghua''s loss and regret at that time, he should have an answer in his heart, but he is not willing to believe his answer. Sometimes, I cheat myself, or I have the courage to live.


    He Weiwei definitely gave Qian Fenghua a green hat, and then took Qian Fenghua to split the parent star. When Qian Fenghua regretted the extreme, she locked Qian Fenghua here at her own request, and let her die.


    It can be seen that he Weiwei has a clear control over Qian Fenghua''s temperament. I know that Qian Fenghua is a man who wants to repay his love and nature. He has destroyed his home star. If he doesn''t repair it, it is estimated that Qian Fenghua will never forgive himself for his whole life.


    Di Jiu felt that Qian Fenghua was a little pitiful. He couldn''t bear to tell the truth that everyone knew, so he had to say, "what can I do to help the elder?"


    Qian Fenghua recovered from his painful memories. He looked at di Jiu and said, "it''s OK for you to come to the depths of Tianxu. It seems that you are not easy either. I have another chance to merge the two continents. When I begin to merge the two continents, you can help me protect both sides with a protective array. The friars of the two continents are not allowed to snatch the spirit vein and spirit stone. Otherwise, I really have no choice. "


    Di Jiu said helplessly, "master, my cultivation and array level are limited. I''m afraid I can''t stop the terrible fight."


    Qian Fenghua laughs, "I know, I have two array disks here. You can help me to stimulate them after you take them. As for you, I''ve got some experience here. You can have a look at it. The next fusion of half act and polar night is still a while away. You need to wait for me here for a while


    "Master, will there be more advanced spirit stones in the starry sky..." before Di Jiu finished, Qian Fenghua knew what Di Jiu meant. He waved his hand and said, "I know what you mean. I used those more advanced spirit stones you said to repair them at first, but they were robbed by others. By the way, I have a few inferior ones here. I''ll give them to you. " With that, Qian Fenghua throws out four more powerful spirit stones. When Di Jiu catches the spirit stone, he knows that the spirit stone is several grades higher than the top grade spirit stone. He has never seen the best spirit stone, but he is sure that the spirit rules of this spirit stone are higher than those of the best spirit stone. Before he began to practice, he felt that cultivation was increasing¡° Tree brother, you come with us Jing Mo Shuang looks at the tree younger brother and says that after they have been waiting for a month, and there is no news from di Jiu, everyone knows that it is meaningless to stay here. This abandoned ore pit has been torn by the wind blade of space and a little space dislocation for a long time. Not to mention a monk of golden elixir, he is a real monk of opening up the sea. It is estimated that there are no bones left. Tree younger brother wengzhongqi said, "you go your, I go my." With that, brother tree turned and left. He didn''t want to be with these people. These people talk about going out to an glacier to save Zeng Beizi, which has a fart to do with it. Why not find a way to save big brother? Although deep in his heart, brother Shu knows that saving Dijiu is not realistic at all. It''s torn and disordered by the space edge. There are still space gaps and space edge residues everywhere. No one can dig this place to save people. It''s just unhappy. Others think that Dijiu is dead, only he is sure that elder brother is not dead. Big brother died, it can''t live. In fact, it''s still alive. Strangely, it can''t feel where the big brother is. The feeling is almost nonexistent. What it can do now is to quickly find an opportunity to upgrade its level to level 4, and then find the dung beetle and come here with him to save big brother. As for telling these people that the elder brother was not dead, brother Shu never thought about it. Don''t talk about other people. He can''t believe that Qin Yin. There are many good things in elder brother, such as world book, blue spiritual pulse, soul Yuanguo... Once these things are revealed, Qin Yin, a woman with poor moral character, will surely covet them. Then there is Jing morshuang. When he knows something happened to his elder brother, he immediately says that he is his wife. Who knows if she wants to inherit her brother''s legacy? This kind of woman can''t say. However, he Tai was kind of loyal, but he knew his friends well and didn''t know his heart. It''s hard to avoid that he was also thinking about big brother''s good things. Well, only his brother tree, oh yes, and a dung beetle. Only the two of them are loyal, loyal and loyal to the elder brother... Outside the sky, Jianyi dance never left after she came. Jian Yiwu slapped and killed a monk on the fourth floor of Qi family''s yuan soul. Even if the Qi family''s experts came back, no one dared to come here for revenge. After waiting for a few months, Jianyi dance calmed down instead. He estimated that the sky curtain was about to close, and the surrounding area of the sky curtain square had been surrounded by the siege array he had arranged. Anyone who came out of the sky curtain would appear in his siege array. Anyway, he''s going to make up his mind¡° Daoyou trapped me in Tianmu square, which seems to be a bit inappropriate. " To Jane''s surprise, he has been waiting here for more than a year, and no one dares to talk about it. Now when the curtain of heaven is closing, who dares to talk to him? Jianyi dance looked back and saw a man who looked very simple and honest. The man''s skin was dark and he was not tall. He squinted and looked at Jianyi dance with a smile. When Jianyi dance looks back at him, his hand suddenly stretches out and takes it with him. He takes away the trapped array of flag realm arranged by Jianyi dance here. Jane Yiwu''s eyes are shrinking. He is definitely a strong man. Although the trapped array he arranged here is only a seven level trapped array, it is enough in the polar night continent. This will take away his trapped array flag after a few times, at least the array road is not weaker than him. As for cultivation, he didn''t see it¡° Who, sir? Do you want to take care of my Jane dance? " Jane Yiwu calmed down¡° It''s just a nobody in the polar night continent. Every time the sky opens, there will be a few geniuses in the polar night continent. In order not to let these geniuses go wrong, I can only come here to persuade Daoyou. " The short one is still a harmless smile£¨ Ask for the support of the recommended ticket!!! If there is an extra shift, there will be one in the morning, and if there is no update in the morning, it will be two in the afternoon. Please ask for the recommended ticket again!)

 Chapter 167

    Jianyi dance''s heart is more and more bottomless. If it was a common thing, he would have left long ago. He cherishes his feathers and is even more precious to his own life.


    But shennian forging is what he has to get. Why did he stay in polar night continent for so many years? Isn''t it just for the sake of divinity? At the moment, there is a clue in shennian forging. How can he be willing to leave now?


    "Then Jane will come and learn something." Jianyi dance finished, a long stick appeared in the palm, followed by the long stick rolled up, the whistling wind shrouded the space. If not afraid of the short man''s strength, he Jianyi dance where would be so polite, directly shoot and kill.


    "Why, Sanmen Festival?" Black skin short man startled Yi, to tell the truth, this kind of magic weapon is really rare.


    Sanmenjie looks like a long stick. In fact, it''s not a long stick at all. This kind of magic weapon is very difficult to refine. Those who can refine sanmenjie are basically strong fighters.


    There are three hidden gates in sanmenjie: the gate of mourning, the gate of soul and the gate of death. As long as one of the doors is locked, it is a dead end.


    Jianyi dance a shot is to kill move, Sanmen Festival Sanmen momentum crazy release, he wants to lock the short man in the first time.


    The three gates of the three gates Festival suddenly become larger, just like the three gates of life and death, among which are horrible and gloomy. Even if the monks in Tianmu square were far away from these three festivals, they were all frightened and numb. Some of the weak points of cultivation can''t help rushing to the three gloomy gates in the three gate Festival.


    It''s really terrible to be a strong man in the sea. This is the only idea in everyone''s heart. On the contrary, it was the short man who didn''t look strange and was ignored.


    The short man didn''t move. With one hand, the three gates of life and death quickly dissipated, and then the three gates appeared in the short man''s hands.


    Jane Yi stands in front of the short man with a dull dance. His magic weapon has lost contact with him. At the moment, he did not dare to move, the other side took away his three stances with one hand, which shows that the strength of the other side is too much stronger than him.


    If the other party wants to kill him, it even needs one finger.


    The short man took a look at the sanmenjie in his hand, turned slightly, and the sanmenjie disappeared. Then he said to Jianyi, "you go, I won''t kill you."


    Where does Jianyi dance dare to go back to his Sanmen Festival? He bows himself and is about to retreat. He was sure that the short man''s strength in front of him was either Huazhen strongman or Huazhen strongman. When he thought of Huazhen strongman, his heart began to contract.


    He has been hiding in the polar night continent for not a day or two, not to mention robbing the habitat. Even the monks who opened up the sea have rarely seen him.


    Who knows that there are still Huazhen strongmen in this fragmented polar night continent with incomplete rules?


    No matter how important it is, his life is the most important. But it will never end. How can he give up? When he left the polar night continent, he would immediately tell the Jane family about it. He Jianyi dance is a mole ant in front of this dwarf, and this dwarf is also a mole ant in his Jane family.


    "Please be the master!" Without waiting for Jianyi dance to leave, a Yuanhun man suddenly rushed out, bowed to the ground to the short man, and then cried and said, "I''m a Yuanhun middle-term strong man in Qi''s business building. I''m slapped and killed by this man for no reason, and I''ll ask the elder to be the master of my friars in the polar night continent."


    Jane changed her face, but she didn''t dare to go any more. He was worried that if he walked again, he would offend the short strong man in front of him, and then slapped and killed him.


    The short man''s eyes fell on the yuan soul friar of Qi''s business building, sighed and said, "I can''t decide this for you Qi''s business building."


    "Master, there are very few Yuanhun friars in the polar night continent. He killed a Yuanhun 4th floor of Qi family, which made me in the polar night continent..."


    Before the monk finished speaking, the short man sneered, "I know what your Qi family business building is. Not long ago, your Qi family business building swept across the Xinghe sect, killed dozens of Jindan friars, and removed the Xinghe sect from the polar continent. Why didn''t you think about the polar night continent at that time? Well, you''ve gone too far in the business building of Qi family. "


    The short old man also shook his head after he finished saying that this practice of Qi''s business building is suicidal. That is, there is no successor of the Xinghe sect. In the future, other sects can use this as an excuse to destroy the Qi commercial building.


    "Master..." the monk of Qi''s Yuanhun was cold with fright.


    The short man said faintly, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t blame qijiashanglou for this. It''s just that you will suffer from it sooner or later. You step back. "


    "Yes, yes..." Qi family, who is a strong soul of Yuan Dynasty, dare to continue talking nonsense at the moment. He quickly lowers his head and keeps retreating.


    He was very sorry that he didn''t persuade the short strong man to kill Jianyi dance and avenge the yuan soul friar of Qi family. As for the short and strong man who said that Qi''s business building suffered from its own misfortune, he didn''t care at all. It is estimated that there are only one or two strong men in the polar night continent like this short old man. These strong men will not have anything to do with the Xinghe sect. As long as this other strong man doesn''t move, no one dares to move his Qi family business building in the whole polar night continent.


    In the polar night continent, how many religious sects have the power of the virtual God? He has Qi''s commercial building now. Jianyi dance respectfully salutes again. Just as she wants to retreat, the sky suddenly disappears, and the light of escape comes out of the void and falls on the sky square¡° The sky is closed Someone yelled. The whole sky square was excited, and all the people were staring at the monks. There are so many good things in the sky. These monks who come out of the sky are all golden dolls. Jianyi dance, which was going to leave, also stopped, and his eyes swept in the crowd. Heart to that short man more and more angry, if not this short man, these guys out of each he will search. Now, he can only watch it secretly. About one or two thousand people came out. After watching Jianyi dance for a long time, she didn''t find the monk she was looking for. Every strong member of the clan rushed up to protect his own monk, then went to the short man and bowed himself. This short man is definitely the strongest recluse in the polar night continent. As soon as Qin Yin came out, she was protected by her master Yuan Jie. Yuanjie is surprised to see that his proud disciple is already a golden elixir. You know, when Qin Yin entered the sky, it was the third floor of the foundation. How long ago it was the second floor of the golden elixir¡° Good, good. " Yuan mustard said a few good, eyes are happy. Only Jing Mo Shuang looked around blankly. It is reasonable that the elder of Xinghe sect would catch her at the first time. But now she did not see any elder of Xinghe sect, nor did her master, Hehui, the leader of Xinghe sect. Jing Mo Shuang''s heart sank, and he had a bad premonition¡° Sister in law, why didn''t you see the people of Xinghe school? " He Tai was also puzzled. What a great event it was when the curtain of heaven came out. It is reasonable to say that all the strong men of the sect would be here waiting for their disciples to enter the curtain of heaven. Just as Jing Moshuang wanted to speak, a clear voice came, "I didn''t expect that he had secretly become a monk, but now he has become a disciple of Xinghe sect. Some people call you sister-in-law. Ha ha, yes, why didn''t the people from Xinghe school come? "¡° Who are you? " He Tai stares coldly at the pretty woman who comes by, and his tone is not good¡° Her name is Jing mobing. She lives in the same clan as Qin Yin. " Jing Mo Shuang said calmly. As soon as he Tai heard the name of Jing Mo Bing, he knew that he had something to do with Jing Mo Shuang. He saw the dialogue and attitude between them, and he knew that they should not deal with each other¡° Since she is a sister-in-law, there must be a husband. I don''t know who is lucky enough to marry a wife like you... Yes, I forgot to tell you that Xinghe sect has offended Qi''s business building, but now it has been wiped out by Qi''s business building, and few people have escaped... "Before Jing''s words were finished, Jing''s mouth opened, and a stream of blood gushed out. Her face was so pale that her hands trembled. He Tai is also dull. Although Xinghe sect is a second rate sect, it can''t be said that it will be destroyed if it is destroyed¡° Mo Shuang, don''t be sad. If you want to, you can go to our Zhenli Jianzong... "Qin Yin came over and comforted softly. In the sky, she misunderstood Di Jiu, so that he Tai was not very enthusiastic about her. But since we got along, Qin Yin knows very well that Jing Moshuang can be friends¡° Elder martial sister Qinyin... "Jing mobing''s position in Zhenli Jianzong is not bad. Compared with Qinyin, it''s much worse. Seeing that Qin Yin came to comfort Jing Mo Shuang, her face didn''t look good. Jing Mo Shuang calmed down and said slowly, "thank you. I still want to go back to zongmen. He Tai, see if brother Shu has come out. " She is kind-hearted and seldom remembers hatred. Qi''s commercial building destroyed the Xinghe sect, but she couldn''t forget it. Without the Xinghe school, there would be no her. He Hui, the leader of the clan, and the elders of the clan showed their love for her. At this time, she really doubted whether she was a nemesis. Dijiu, who helped her several times and saved her twice, died. The Xinghe sect, which took her in and treated her well, is no longer there¡° Mo Shuang elder martial sister... "Wei Shanshan ran over crying. Obviously, she also just heard the news that Xinghe sect had been destroyed. She couldn''t bear the blow. Her master Wu Zhenzhen was just like her own daughter, but now she was killed by the Qi family. Qin Yin sighed and said, "brother Shu is a demon plant. If the master is not there, it will not be spread out by the sky curtain. It should still be in the sky curtain." While Qin Yin was still talking, a news that shocked the whole Tianmu square spread, and the world book was taken away.

 Chapter 168

    The world book has been taken away!


    The news is no less than that of a bomb dropped in Tianmu square.


    All along, the most precious treasure in the sky curtain is the world book. Countless people who enter the sky curtain feel the true meaning of their own road from the world book, and then go further.


    Many people even think that the world book is beyond this side of the universe, and even has something to do with Hongmeng pofen. However, this is just a guess, because no one can get close to the world book, as for taking away the world book, there is no such thing.


    Once upon a time, a monk of bihaijing entered the sky just to collect the world book. As a result, the monk of bihaijing came back after a heavy blow. Since then, there has been a growing scarcity of resources in the realm of cultivation, and there has been a growing scarcity of centenarians and other monks in the sea area. Not to mention the collection of the world book, the monks who can feel a trace of the world book have a bright future.


    Now some people say that the world book in the sky has been taken away, which is not just a shock?


    "No way, the world book will never be taken away." Some people can''t believe it.


    No one cares about his words. Whether the world book has been taken away or not, the friars who come out of the sky are most qualified to speak. The world book has been standing in the sky for many years. Once it disappears, everyone will know.


    I can''t believe Jianyi dance. He knows the world book as well. In terms of value, I''m afraid that his crazy desire to get a piece of divinity can''t even compare with one billionth of a corner of the world book.


    How could it be that such a treasure was taken away?


    No, no matter what, he must take it back to Jane''s house.


    It''s not necessary to take the news back with Jianyi dance. The news that the world book has been taken away is spreading wildly in other continents. This fact is so big that no one can believe it.


    The news that the world book has been taken away is really shocking. Everyone''s attention is on where the world book is going. No one cares about such a small matter as Jing morshuang and he Tai''s leaving Tianmu square.


    ¡­¡­


    Changtian Tianmu square, many monks gathered here were surprised by this incident.


    Compared with the polar night continent, the level of cultivation in Changtian continent is higher than several grades. One of the most powerful monks in the polar night continent is a monk who opens up the sea. On the Tianmu square of Changtian continent, there are no less than 34 people who are strong in cultivating truth.


    Cheng Ji, the leader of Zhuxian sect, is also a Huazhen monk. Compared with other Huazhen monks, his appearance is a little better. He is graceful and handsome. Even if there were only six levels of Huazhen, he still stood out among the many Huazhen monks.


    At the moment, Cheng Ji is also shaken by the news. Since he saw the world book, he has thought that the world book has become his treasure countless times in his dream.


    The fact is so cruel, the world book did not become his treasure, but disappeared for no reason. His first thought was to find a few monks who witnessed the disappearance of the world book to ask for details. If the world book is really taken away by the monk who enters the sky, he will take the world book back even if it crosses countless stars.


    "Father Cheng Bijun went to Cheng Ji and called in a low voice.


    Cheng Ji came back and saw her daughter Cheng Bijun. He asked, "Bijun, do you really see the World Book disappear? Or do you see the world book in the sky being refined and taken away? No, it''s time to take the initiative? "


    The world book can never be refined unless it takes the initiative to recognize the master.


    Cheng Bijun said quickly, "I didn''t see the World Book disappear, but I met several monks who were feeling the world book at that time. They said that at that time, the World Book permeated thousands of Taoist rhymes, which were very clear. All the friars sitting outside the world book had a feeling. So after the World Book disappeared, no one found it and no one knew it. At that time, the monks who felt the World Book disappeared after they woke up. I don''t know if it''s going to disappear or if it''s going to be taken away. "


    Cheng Ji a frown, even the world book is how to disappear do not know, that he how to find the world book?


    "Father, there''s one more thing..." Cheng Bijun saw that her father didn''t care about her harvest in the sky, so he had to say it again.


    Cheng Ji waved her hand, "we''ll talk about other things later."


    Now he''s going to ask the monks who have disappeared from the world book. He has to investigate these things. Because of the world book, he didn''t even care about his daughter''s entering the yuan soul.


    "No, father, I found the clue of my brother''s disappearance..." Cheng Bijun said quickly.


    "What?" Originally some impatient Cheng Ji immediately stopped and asked in a startled voice, "Bijun, did you say you found your brother''s whereabouts?"


    Cheng Bijun quickly said, "no, it''s not the whereabouts of my brother. It''s the little world that I found before my brother disappeared. It was the treasure of my family. I caught the mark of my mind. Later, I also found the monk who took away the small world... "


    "Where is that man? Did you bring it back? Well, you''ve entered the realm of Yuan soul. It''s good, it''s good. " Cheng Ji raises a hand to make a sound insulation forbid, urgently ask a way. With the whereabouts of the only son, the world book should be put aside.


    Cheng Bijun knows that in her father''s heart, her missing brother Cheng biqun is also much higher than her. She didn''t envy her brother at all. She had never seen him before. Deep in her heart, she longed for his safety. She also knew that there was almost no chance that her brother would be safe¡° Father, at that time, I found the monk according to my idea of becoming a family in a small world, but I''m not his opponent... "Cheng Ji didn''t wait for Cheng Bijun to finish, and her face was cold," Bijun, you said you''re not his opponent? At that time, didn''t you enter the realm of Yuan soul? " Cheng Bijun shook his head, "no, when I met him, I had already stepped into the realm of Yuan soul. But I''m still not his opponent, and when I stopped him, I saw a blue flame¡° And the fire? " Cheng Ji took a breath and wanted to go into the sky immediately to take the flame away. Cheng Bijun nodded, "yes, because I can''t beat that man and I can''t get the flame. I think the friar should have got the flame Said that the flame was taken away by Di Jiu, but Cheng Bijun didn''t want to wrongly Di Jiu. She inquired very clearly that di Jiu was collecting body refining skills outside tiandaozong. This move must have been done for the sake of that flame. Once Dijiu gets the body refining skill, the flame is likely to be taken away by Dijiu. In fact, before the curtain of heaven closed, she and her elder martial brother Zongmin went back to see that the flame was not there. It was obvious that it had been taken away. In her opinion, no one can take away the flame except Di Jiu¡° You said you stepped into Yuanhun, but you are not the opponent of that man? " Cheng Ji calms down from all kinds of treasures. Now she is short of heaven and earth resources. She has entered the realm of Yuan soul within a hundred years old, which is basically the genius among the geniuses. His own daughter, he knows very well that he is practicing top-level martial arts, and his strength is far better than that of a monk of the same level. In this way, he can''t beat the monk who took away his family and started a small world. It can be seen that the monk''s origin is not very good, and his qualification must be very great. Cheng Bijun nodded, "yes, I didn''t deal with him alone at that time. I dealt with him together with elder martial brother Zongmin. That''s how I fell behind. The man didn''t kill all of them, but he took away half a million spirit stones from me and elder martial brother Zong, and let us go. " Cheng Ji snorted coldly, "blackmail has come to my immortal sect and robbed the treasures of my Cheng Ji family. I see how many heads you have. Bijun, what''s that man''s name and where is he from? " No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a Yuanhun mole ant¡° The man''s name is Dijiu. According to my observation, he should come from the polar night continent. He carries the mark of my idea of becoming a family. I''m worried that he will remove the mark of my idea of becoming a family at any time after he gets the flame. " Cheng Bijun worried said. Cheng Ji laughs, "it''s just the polar night continent. Even if all the friars in this continent are gathered together, it''s not enough for me to slap them in the face. Is my family mark so good? Don''t dream Cheng Ji made a decision in this instant, and left the investigation of the world book to the rest of the elders of zuixianzong. Anyway, he had to go to the polar night continent first to catch the mole ant named Di Jiu and burn it to ashes After Qian Fenghua threw several spirit stones to di Jiu, he continued to refine the array flag. At the moment, di Jiu already understands why Qian Fenghua wants to refine these array flags. When Qian Fenghua''s array flags are refined to a certain extent, he will start to repair sheye continent again. So Di Jiu is not in a hurry. When Qian Fenghua starts to repair sheye mainland, he can leave here. Di Jiu found a place to sit down. He just got some high-grade crystal stones which are very good for cultivation. But now is not the time for cultivation. The first thing he should do is to remove his mind mark. After he condensed the fire, he kept on running about all kinds of things, until now he had the chance to sit down¡° Why, fire Di Jiuyi uses the bright starry sky to drive away the mark of divine thoughts. Qian Fenghua feels it. He stops refining the array flag, and is surprised. Di nine quickly said, "yes, the younger generation inadvertently got the way fire condensation means, chance happened to condense the way fire."¡° You are amazing, can condense the fire, from ancient times to the present is standing in the peak. Unfortunately, your Dao fire level is too low, there is no way to get rid of the tarsal mark. Even if you have a fire, if you want to burn the tarsal mark, you must be above level 4. Your Dao fire is only level 3. It''s one grade short. " Qian Fenghua said with appreciation¡° Ah... "Di Jiu is a little silly. He finally condenses Dao Huo. Now Qian Fenghua tells him that Dao Huo''s level is too low, which is too shocking. Now he is trapped in this Tianxu, how to upgrade his daohuo? Di nine some regrets up, at the beginning if he can get the blue flame on the flame mountain, maybe his way fire has been promoted to four£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. Request monthly ticket and recommended ticket support!)

 Chapter 169

    "But you don''t have to worry about it. You''re lucky. I happen to have a crystal here. I got it when I was in the cultivation world. I''ll give it to you." Finish saying thousand breeze China hand a shake, a purple red crystal stone fell in di nine hands.


    It was an ordinary crystal. Di Jiu held it in his hand. It felt like a fire cage was caught by him.


    Di Jiu quickly bowed himself and said, "master, this thing is too valuable. I can''t afford it."


    Dijiu naturally knows that this is a level 9 material, which can advance any flame to level 3. This kind of thing is priceless in the polar continent.


    Qian Fenghua said with a smile, "it seems that you have a good insight. It''s really valuable to you. It''s useless to me."


    "Thank you, master. I won''t shirk." Di Jiu knows the meaning of qianfenghua, and this geocentric crystal is really not very important to qianfenghua.


    From this ore, di Jiu''s heart is full of respect.


    In fact, the tarsal mark on his body can be removed by Qian Fenghua''s hand or even by raising his hand. Qian Fenghua did not do this, but took out a geocentric crystal to him, let him promote his own flame, and then remove the tarsal mark.


    Once qianfenghua helps him get rid of his mind mark, everything on him will have no secret to qianfenghua.


    Forget about the rest. He''s got the stars and the world book, but it''s a big deal. In addition to these two, he also has the gray stone with golden lightning. Any leakage of these things can make him die countless times.


    Qian Fenghua is aboveboard and does not want to know any of his secrets.


    This kind of temperament in the elder, di Jiu decided to go out to help him do something, at least to help him out of this day market.


    See thousand Fenghua continue to start refining array flag, di nine hand a, a black flame appeared in the palm.


    Qianfenghua, who is ready to continue refining the array flag, stops again. He looks at di Jiu''s black flame in surprise. Although daohuo was rare, he had seen it, but it was the first time that he saw such a black daohuo as Dijiu.


    Di Jiu raises his hand to take out the core of the earth. He immediately feels that his own fire sends out a kind of desire to devour the core of the earth.


    Di Jiu didn''t hesitate. He sent the crystal into the fire. The black flame quickly engulfed the crystal, and then a few feet high flame burst out. Di Jiu looks at his Dao fire in shock. He clearly feels that the black flame is like a black starry sky. The geocentric crystal rolls in the black starry sky, and then gradually melts and disappears.


    With the melting of the earth''s core crystal, the bright starry sky becomes more and more dark. Di Jiu can clearly feel the sharp rise of the temperature of his own flame.


    Only half an hour later, the bright sky burst out a burst of flame sound. Di Jiu was very surprised. He knew that this was his own Dao fire, which had stepped into the level of four flames.


    This is obviously not the end. After the bright sky has stepped into level 4, the intensity of the flame is still rising wildly. Half an hour later, the flame broke out again, and both the temperature and the flame breath rose to a higher level.


    At level 5, when Dijiu was expecting the flame to continue to step into level 6, his bright starry sky became stable, turned into a black flame and fell on Dijiu''s palm.


    "Good flame, good flame." While watching the bright starry sky, Qian Fenghua praised repeatedly.


    Change to the general flame, the core of the earth burning crystal at least let its Jin three levels. And this core of the earth burning crystal just let Di Jiu''s Dao fire advance two levels, in fact these two levels are still relatively reluctantly.


    You should know that di Jiu''s Dao fire was originally the third level peak flame. Now, the three level peak flame is barely crossed to the fifth level with the Dixin Yanjing. In fact, it is less than two levels.


    If the other side''s Dao fire is more than level 5, then the earth core Yan Jing may only let it advance to level 1.


    Although he didn''t let his bright sky go to the third level, and let the bright sky come to the fifth level, di Jiu was already very happy.


    He quickly thanks again, "Dijiu thanks for your help. If you have any orders in the future, you will do your best as long as you can."


    Qian Fenghua nodded, "is your name Di Jiu? Good, good. Go ahead and do your business. I really need your help when you go out. "


    This time Di Jiu''s Tao fire is rolled, and the tarsal mental imprint on his arm is directly peeled off by Tao fire. Di Jiu takes out a jade box with his hand, and throws the tarsal mental imprint into the jade box to seal it.


    Di Jiu sighed to himself in his heart that the difference is a thousand li. When he was in the third level, he could not drive the tarsal spirit in any way. Now he was just an idea, and the tarsal spirit was separated by him. That''s the difference.


    The reason why he didn''t get rid of this idea was that he knew that it was not over. When Cheng Bijun goes back, he will definitely tell the story that he got the small world.


    So he must be ready for the other party to kill him at any time, leaving a mark of his mind. When the other party comes, he can feel it. There is still a period of time for qianfenghua to refine the array flag. Di Jiu has not studied qianfenghua''s array way. He is a seven level Wang formation, which is not bad. Now it''s not the way of array that restricts him, it''s his cultivation that is a little weak. This cultivation may be regarded as a strong one in the polar night continent. Once he leaves the polar night continent, he will be nothing. Di nine took out a thousand Fenghua to the crystal, rich rules aura let Di nine comfortable almost stretch. Fortunately, he also knew that he had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. With the operation of xinghejue, the xinghejue in the context of the sky becomes clearer. More than ten stars in the xinghejue flow, rolling up the aura of xinghejue into the sky. Under this aura, the starry vein is more bright, and the aura is flowing freely. Several weeks later, di Jiu broke through the bottleneck of the second level of Yuanhun and stepped into the third level of Yuanhun. The crystal aura of Dijiu''s palm is constantly swept away by Dijiu, and the momentum of Dijiu''s whole body continues to rise. The three levels of Yuanhun are mid-term, peak and perfection When the crystal stone in Dijiu''s hand is completely broken, Dijiu''s cultivation comes to the beginning of the fourth level of Yuanhun. Di Jiu is surprised to see the crystal stone in his hand. A crystal stone makes him stride from the peak of the second layer of Yuanhun to the fourth layer of Yuanhun. This kind of crystal stone is so powerful. Unfortunately, he has only four of them¡° Your skill is amazing. An inferior immortal crystal just makes you step into the fourth level of Yuanhun in the second level of Yuanhun. " Thousands of Fenghua''s voice came in time, and the tone revealed a kind of appreciation¡° Is this Xiapin Xianjing? " Di nine surprised of ask a way, really have immortal existence? Qian Fenghua said, "yes, it''s really inferior Xianjing, but I don''t suggest you continue to practice with inferior Xianjing. After you are used to the cultivation of inferior immortal crystal, you will not be used to the cultivation of other spirit stones. You have a limited number of inferior fairy crystals, which is not conducive to your growth. This is not the main thing. When you step into the starry sky and into a higher plane in the future, you will find that the speed of cultivation will suddenly slow down. I suggest that when you have difficulties in breaking through the bottleneck, you should practice with inferior immortal crystal. "¡° Thank you for your advice. " Dijiu thanks. Qian Fenghua nodded, "you can continue to practice. I can start to repair sheye continent in one or two months at most. At that time, you are busy. The higher your accomplishments, the better."¡° Yes, master Hearing that it was only a month or two, di Jiu didn''t practice any more. He took out zisuosha and Tiandao Jingjin. He is ready to refine his own magic weapon. Only when he has refined his own magic weapon, his combat effectiveness will continue to increase by multiple. See Di nine and took out purple suosha and day knife pure gold, is thousand Fenghua also secretly sigh. He was also the proud son of the polar night continent, but he was not as rich as di Jiu. Tiandao Jingjin and zisuosha are magic weapons for refining knives. Sometimes, if you search all over a planet, you may not be able to find this kind of thing. Besides, he has heard that Tiandao Jingjin and zisuosha do not appear on the same planet in general. I don''t know how di Jiu found these treasures. He is really the son of heaven''s family. Seeing that di Jiu wanted to make swords, Qian Fenghua didn''t speak. It doesn''t matter if the level of the weapon is not the same to refine magic weapons with Tiandao Jingjin and zisuosha. Because this magic weapon will grow up with the friars who refine it in the future. To what extent the friars who refine this Dao can grow up, and to what extent the Dao can grow up, just add some top-level materials in the middle. Di Jiu uses these two things to refine swords and utensils. He must also know that the magic weapon of refining these two things can be promoted.

 Chapter 170

    Dijiu could have refined a top-grade magic weapon, but now he has higher flame and better materials. Dijiu believes that there should be no problem in refining a top-grade magic weapon.


    The bright starry sky was sacrificed by Di Jiu. The gold of Tiandao fell on the bright starry sky and soon began to melt¡®


    The refined gold of Tiandao is the most precious for refining Dao. In the process of melting, Dijiu can feel some hazy breath of Dao.


    Half a day later, when a faint sword appeared in the bright starry sky, zisuosha was thrown into the fire by him in the area of dijiushou.


    As soon as zisuosha touches the stars in the sky, it is like countless sand and stones collapsing, and then it turns into hundreds of millions of stars and melts into the gold of Tiandao. In an instant, di Jiu almost suspects that he has seen the vast starry sky. The vast starry sky dissipated without any trace.


    Di Jiu''s mind controls the embryo of the knife to roll in the fire. With di Jiu''s mind, the embryo of the knife changes its shape.


    At the beginning, di Jiu just felt the change of Dao meaning in the embryo. This Dao meaning is a Dao meaning from Tiandao Jingjin itself, which is naturally generated. The Dao meaning is continuous and pure, but it lacks a kind of spirituality and murderous spirit.


    Even if there is a lack of spirituality, with the cohesion of the Dao spirit, the Dao spirit in the embryo still forms a simple sword power. The sword power is more and more powerful, and it seems to break through the bright starry sky and dissipate. The light murderous spirit is also generated in the continuous sword power.


    This kind of situation Di Jiu has never seen before, his mind hastens to suppress this kind of knife power. Soon, di Jiu was immersed in the continuous meaning and force of the sword, and then his own feeling of the meaning of the sword fused with the force of the sword in the fire.


    Whirlwind Dao, wind Xiao Dao, crack Dao, Tianmu Dao


    One knife after another follows Di Jiu''s will in the black bright starry sky, and the meaning of Dao embryo in the fire gradually becomes more spiritual.


    Qian Fenghua stops refining the array flag for the third time. He looks at the Dao embryo in the sky of Di Jiuguang star in surprise and sighs to himself. No wonder he can appear at the bottom of Tianxu without any harm. He can actually touch the fur of the rules. It''s shocking to say that. With his current cultivation, he just touched the rules. No, he can only say what rules he is exposed to now. He has not touched the surface of rules yet.


    Knife embryo in the flame don''t know how many days, until the knife subsided, di nine suddenly wake up.


    At the moment, the embryo of the sword has already taken shape. Di Jiu is in a hurry. He hasn''t entered the forbidden system yet. A sword has taken shape without entering the forbidden system. It can only be said that it is a failure.


    Both Tiandao Jingjin and zisuosha are extremely precious things for Di Jiu. Once they are destroyed, it will be too difficult for him to find them again.


    Soon Di Jiu was surprised to find that this Dao didn''t need him to enter the forbidden system at all, and the mysterious Dao meaning replaced his forbidden system. This Dao has not been formed yet, it is the best magic weapon. The meaning of Dao has replaced the prohibition, which shows that no one can take his Dao except him.


    "Choking!" A clear sound came, and a simple Qingmeng sword was suspended in front of Di Jiu.


    The knife has been shaped. It is four feet and five inches long with a handle. It is green and Mongolian in color, with a few faint patterns in the middle. The back of the blade is wide, and the blade becomes wide from narrow when it comes out of the guard.


    If there is no that layer of green Meng, this knife is no different from a knife in a blacksmith shop. Because Dao Yi replaces prohibition, except for Di Jiu, ordinary people think it''s an ordinary Dao without any level.


    Di Jiu liked the green veil on the surface of the Dao, just like a layer of green gauze, which covered all the Dao''s intentions.


    "What a knife Qian Fenghua praised it, and then said, "your Dao is integrated into your own Dao meaning, and it''s refined by your Dao fire. In the future, you don''t put it in the ring, as long as you carry it on your back, this Dao can absorb the momentum of heaven and earth to advance."


    "Thank you for your advice." Di Jiu said happily.


    With this sword, di Jiu would like to fight with a strong man in the empty spirit. With his current strength, it seems that he won''t be able to fight in yuanhunjing.


    Thinking that there are some red tassels on the hilts of knives on earth, di Jiuxin thinks that he has also refined some red tassels on the hilts.


    See Di nine will be a good knife with some red tassels, thousand Fenghua stunned, then really can''t help laughing.


    For the first time in so many years, he laughed so happily. This young man of Di Jiu is so interesting that he even does such childish and boring things. It is estimated that no one believes that a friar of the fourth level of Yuanhun will do such things as children do.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care. He likes this Dao very much. The things that Chinese people like are all red, which means good luck.


    "Are you ready?" Thousands of Fenghua finally stopped smiling, looking at di nine asked.


    Di Jiu looked at the array flags piled up in front of Qian Fenghua in surprise. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "master, didn''t you say you still have one or two months to finish refining these array flags?"


    Qian Fenghua nodded, "yes, it has been more than a month."


    "It took me a month to refine a long knife?" Di Jiu asks in shock.


    Qian Fenghua said, "to be exact, it''s one month and thirteen days."


    It''s so powerful. Di Jiu''s tongue is blazing. He didn''t expect that he was immersed in the idea of refining his own long Dao. Unconsciously, it''s been so many days.


    After hanging the sword behind his back, di Jiu stood up and saluted Qian Fenghua again and said, "master, before I leave, there is one more thing I want to ask you for help."


    Qian Fenghua nodded, "you say, my life is estimated to be able to count, there is not much left. As long as I can help you, I will help you. If I can''t repair sheyexing this time, if you have the ability and chance in the future, please help sheyexing. "


    Di Jiu answered quickly, "master, I''m also a monk who gave up the night star. The night star is also my mother star. In the future, as long as you have the ability, you will come here to see if you can repair sheye star. "


    "Good, good." Qian Fenghua said several good words one after another.


    Di Jiu then said, "in fact, I''ve come from other planets, but the rules of polar night continent are not complete. It''s more difficult for me to practice here and tear the realm apart. I''m eager to return to my original planet and finish something I miss. I want to ask you to help me. "


    Qian Fenghua nodded, "although I still have a broken boundary talisman, this talisman is useless to you. What you need is the split boundary rune. I have a split boundary rune, but with your current cultivation, even if you use the split boundary rune, you don''t know which interface to go to? "


    "What can I do?" Di nine in the heart excitedly ask a way, have crack boundary Fu, he has the opportunity to go to a constant domain star.


    Qian Fenghua hesitated for a while and then said, "unless your mind is extremely concise, you can use your mind to capture the breath of the interface where you have been and then enter the interface when you use the split boundary talisman. With your strength, the chance is very slim and the possibility of success is very low. "


    Di Jiu immediately said, "the younger generation has practiced the art of forging the spirit, but the spirit is more concise."


    "Have you ever practiced divinity?" Qian Fenghua asked in surprise.


    Di Jiu took out a broken jade slip and handed it to Qian Fenghua, "master, this is the jade slip of forging God skill that I got."


    Qian Fenghua took over the jade slips that di Jiu gave him. Shen Nian swept them in. After a long time, Qian Fenghua handed the jade slips to di Jiu and said, "your chance is really good. Thank you for your jade slips. I also benefit a lot from them."


    "If you need, please take it." Di nine don''t care said.


    Qian Fenghua said with a smile, "that''s unnecessary. I''ve already written down this jade slip. If I can survive in the future, it must be thanks to you. Here''s a ring for you. Everything you need is in it. There are two array plates and some array flags I refined. "


    Di Jiu rushes through the ring and sweeps it in. He sees not only all kinds of materials, but also two array plates and a pile of array flags, in which a split symbol stands out.


    Di Jiu didn''t refuse these things. This is the last time qianfenghua repairs sheyexing. If she can''t repair sheyexing this time, she won''t have a chance in the future.


    Seeing that di Jiu took the ring, Qian Fenghua hesitated and said, "in the future, if you have the ability to enter the starry sky and meet he Weiwei, help me... Help me..."


    Di Jiu understood the meaning of Qian Fenghua, and he said immediately, "master, if I meet he Weiwei, as long as the strength of the younger generation arrives, the younger generation will definitely ask a clear and clear question for the elder."


    Qian Fenghua sighed, "Oh, forget it. Just ask me a question. She Yexing is also her mother star. Even if she wants me to leave, just say a word. Why do you want to split her mother star? "


    Qian Fenghua didn''t continue to talk after all.


    Di Jiu doesn''t say much. He is extremely disgusted with women like he Weiwei. A thousand winds are human nature and nostalgic. He has received so many benefits from qianfenghua. Even if qianfenghua doesn''t talk about it, he will help qianfenghua follow up.


    After a long silence, Qian Fenghua suddenly said, "after you leave here, I don''t know how many years I will be alone here. Alas, maybe it''s a kind of end result to be buried in sheyetianxu..."


    Di Jiu did not answer this sentence. He decided to come back and take Qian Fenghua away when he had the ability in the future. With his current strength, it is meaningless to say such heroic words.


    Qian Fenghua was sad for a long time, and then said to di Jiu, "since your magic weapon is a knife, you can show me one or two."


    Di Jiu listens to Qian Fenghua''s intention to give some advice before he leaves. He hugs his fist and raises his hand. The knife behind him has already appeared in his palm.


    "What a knife Qian Fenghua once again praised and said, "all treasures are famous. This Dao is made by yourself. I can see that you like it very much, but what''s its name?"


    Di Jiu''s heart moved, and then he said, "my sword is made of zisuosha and Tiandao pure gold at the bottom of sheye Tianxu. It''s better to call it Tiansuo."


    His Dao has some artistic conception of "smoke cage, cold water and moon cage yarn". The difference is that Qingmeng covers the meaning of the Dao. If it''s not that Qingmeng is not aggressive, di Jiu plans to name Qingmeng.


    (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! By the way, I''d like to ask for the support of recommended tickets and monthly tickets!)

 Chapter 171

    "Tiansha, good name. Let''s have a look at your Sabre skills." Qian Fenghua''s praise made the whole person feel more energetic.


    With this kind of guidance, di Jiu can''t be polite. Tianshao turns into a green Meng with a momentum of tearing up the space.


    The space is freezing up, and a kind of wind and cold water will explode in the space. At this moment, all the obstacles in front of his knife will be cut into nothingness by this knife.


    Di Jiu''s hand is fengxiao Dao. Fengxiao Dao is a Dao that he feels.


    "Bang!" The knife cut a green mark at the bottom of sheyetianxu. The blade stopped, and the mark remained in the void. It took a long time for it to disperse.


    After receiving the knife, di Jiu was very satisfied with his knife. Without waiting for the blue scar in the void to disperse, di Jiu said, "please give me some advice."


    Qian Fenghua sighed, "good Dao Yi, good Dao Yi..."


    After saying these seven words, he shook his head and sighed again, "it''s a pity that there is no real power in the sky, and it''s hard to gather his own power if it goes on like this. It''s just like fireworks. Just look at it. "


    Di Jiu was surprised. Fengxiao Dao, crackle Dao and Tianmu Dao are his three most proud Dao. Although he hasn''t used the latter two Dao yet, fengxiao Dao can also represent his highest level of understanding Dao. He has a strong understanding of the meaning of Dao. How can he say it is scattered?


    Qian Fenghua''s strength is countless times higher than him, but his strength is one thing. It''s too demeaning to say that his Dao idea is scattered and just like fireworks.


    Di Jiu was a little unconvinced and said, "master, please look at my crack knife and sky curtain knife..."


    Say me, di nine hands of the day whirl again roll out, into continuous blue waves roared out. Wave after wave, wave higher than wave, and finally hit in the void, splashing countless waves. The meaning of the sword explodes with the waves, and the whole space is filled with a kind of knife edge atmosphere.


    Before the crack knife subsided, di Jiu''s Tianmu sword fell down. A sword curtain falling from the void is like a waterfall. The sword curtain with a little regular breath sweeps out, and the space makes a cracking sound. It gives people the feeling that anything under this kind of curtain will be torn to pieces.


    "How do you like it, senior?" After two knives, di Jiu asked again.


    Qian Fenghua looked at di Jiu for a long time and said, "you are the most talented swordsman I have ever seen, even the most comprehensible and talented monk. It''s appalling that you can touch a trace of rules in yuanhunjing. "


    Di Jiu was still a little proud, but he also knew that he could touch a rule, not because he was more intelligent than others, not because he was really powerful, but because he had the gray stone and the golden lightning. That golden lightning was born to be the source of billions of rules.


    Qian Fenghua sighed again, "you can be sure that you can go beyond the level to fight, or even defeat the general virtual divine realm. In addition to the refinement of your mind and true yuan, your Dao is also an important factor. It''s a pity... "


    This is the second time that Qian Fenghua said that it''s a pity, and di Jiu thinks it''s wrong. Who is qianfenghua? It''s a strong man who splits a cultivation planet. This kind of strong man says that his Dao path is defective, so he should not be wrong.


    "Please give me some advice." Di Jiu immediately bows to ask for advice.


    Qian Fenghua said solemnly, "if I''m not wrong, you should have no master to teach, right? When you cultivate Dao Yi, you also feel Dao Yi. Do you know what Dao Yi is? When you put out the sword, you want to rely on your own Qi to gather the power of the sword. Then I ask you, do you know what is the power of the sword? In other words, if your true yuan is not so concise and your mind is not so powerful, your Dao is as ridiculous as a child''s language learning in other people''s eyes. You can only teach some friars at the bottom of the broken continent a lesson with this kind of Dao. When you get out of the broken continent, you will find that you are far worse than the real genius. "


    As soon as di Jiu''s face changed, he knew his own affairs. He had the context of the starry sky because of the cultivation of Xinghe Jue, and Zhenyuan and shennian were united. According to Qian Fenghua, if he didn''t practice Xinghe Jue, wouldn''t he be the same as an ordinary monk?


    Feeling the change of Di Jiu''s mentality, Qian Fenghua said, "don''t belittle yourself. My words are heavy, but there is no concise Zhenyuan and powerful idea. Your Dao meaning is really nothing. Although you can also cross the level against the enemy, you can only fight at level 4 of Yuanhun and level 7 of Yuanhun at most, and it will never exceed the five planets around sheye. Now, let''s talk about the meaning and the power of the sword first. "


    Di Jiu said seriously, "in the younger generation''s view, the meaning of Dao is a kind of artistic conception control after the Dao comes out. Let your Dao blend with the surrounding environment and turn it into nature. The blade power is to control the space under the blade meaning and its own true element. "


    Qian Fenghua nodded, "the understanding of Dao Yi is very profound, but I want to tell you that your Dao Yi is only an introduction at most. If you don''t understand the deeper meaning of Dao, it''s hard for you to go further as your cultivation improves. When you leave here one day, you will find that your strength is limited, not the real star power.


    The artistic conception I understand can be divided into entry, small success, great success, consummation and gathering power. You have a loose mind, but at most it is just the entry level. It''s not because of you. It''s because you don''t have a master to teach you, and you don''t really have systematic Dao skills. It''s all up to you to explore. If you have more talent, you will not be able to find out the essence of countless years. The disciples are taught. " Listen to a thousand Fenghua''s words, di nine feel oneself in front of suddenly open general. He learned things in a disorderly way, found good skills, and then practiced his comprehension. I feel a kind of artistic conception and immediately integrate into my Dao. I don''t know what level of cultivation is, and I don''t know what step by step is. Qian Fenghua''s advice to him is equivalent to the master''s guidance to his disciples. Di Jiu''s respect for Qian Fenghua comes from the bottom of his heart. Qian Fenghua said again, "I don''t practice Dao, and I don''t have Dao skills for you, but all artistic conceptions in the universe are similar, whether it''s your Dao meaning, gun meaning, sword meaning, or even five elements artistic conception."¡° Master, is there such artistic conception in space and time? " Di Jiu asked quickly. All the time, he just didn''t have master''s advice. In fact, the things he asked, even if he found a top strong master in the polar night continent, he could not give him advice. Qian Fenghua shook his head. "I just heard an elder say that space and time are the extension of artistic conception. After you understand the real meaning of Dao, I''ll talk about the so-called artistic conception of time and space. Now you are studying here for a month, and after a month, you can show me some of your skills, and I will point out some of your shortcomings. "¡° Yes Di Jiu didn''t dare to hesitate. He found an open place to sit down. His mind fell into the Sutra Pavilion of tiandaozong. Qian Fenghua can''t tell him the Dao way. He has to find the Dao way in the Sutra Pavilion of Tiandao sect. A few days later, di Jiu found the description of artistic conception in the Sutra Pavilion. However, in these Tibetan scriptures, the highest level of artistic conception is perfection, and there is no gathering power of qianfenghua. At the same time, di Jiu also saw many Dao skills and Dao cultivation means. After seeing many Dao means, di Jiu began to feel embarrassed about his six Dao. His Di''s first Dao and Di''s second Dao are at best a way of using Zhenyuan. They can''t be called Dao technique or Dao technique at all. The third whirlwind blade is a skill of calculation. However, his whirlwind blade is obviously not perfect. It just shows the skin. As Qian Fenghua said, he is really at the beginning of Dao Yi, but there is no system. Instead, he is in a mess, strong and weak against the enemy. Qian Fenghua is watching Di Jiu try all kinds of Dao skills. The Qingmeng of tianshao Dao has gradually gathered together. In the back, the Qingmeng of Di Jiu has formed a green line. It is obvious that there is order, which can only be achieved after having a certain control over the Dao meaning. In his heart, he also sighed. There was no master to teach him. He didn''t even know the most basic things. I believe that after today, his road will be very spacious. A month later, di Jiu stopped wielding his knife. After he collected his knife, he closed his eyes and sorted out his harvest of the month. He reduced the previous six Dao to three Dao. The first Dao was fengxiao Dao, the second Dao was crack Dao, and the third Dao was Tianmu Dao. The front four swords were fused into one by him, wind Xiao Dao. Fengxiao Dao is no longer a single Dao skill, but a group of killers. After splitting out, it is still indomitable. After being involved in the enemy group, the indomitable intention of the sword forms a whirlpool, and the sword gas spreads wildly, with a momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. The second Dao crack Dao and the third Dao Tianmu Dao are the same. Before, the two Dao''s meaning is loose. After Di Jiu''s re understanding, the two Dao''s meaning condenses. After the intention of the sword is condensed and no longer loose, di Jiu knows that both his fighting capacity and the potential of Dao Dao have improved a lot. The key to combat effectiveness is to improve his potential and give him a clear direction to move forward. Listening to what people say is better than reading for ten years. What they say is what they are now. If Qian Fenghua doesn''t instruct him, he needs to suffer a big loss before he can settle down to study his Dao Dao, and these things will be summed up slowly¡° Master, please look at the three knives of the younger generation. " After saluting Qian Fenghua, di Jiu once again displayed his fengxiao Dao, crackle Dao and Tianmu Dao. This time, when the three sabres were used, the cohesion of the sabre''s meaning was no longer as loose as before. It vaguely formed the sabre''s power, and the green and Mongolian were everywhere, just like the real Sabre awn across the space.

 Chapter 172

    "Your talent is really the first I''ve ever seen. I was going to show you how to gather your Dao Yi in a month. You''ve done better than I expected. In a month, you''ve made a little bit of progress. You''re no longer a mess, and even a step further. A little more metamorphosis can make a great success. Now, you have the right to talk to any genius. " Qian Fenghua praised.


    Qian Fenghua doesn''t mean that di Jiuming was qualified after he realized the meaning of Dao. It''s that when di Jiuming realized the meaning of the sword, he would no longer practice other Taoist and magical skills as before, just like a headless fly.


    Di Jiuyi bowed, "thank you for your guidance. I''m not the master. I don''t even have the qualification to explore. In my heart, the master is my master."


    Qian Fenghua shook his head, "I don''t have the ability to be your master. I just said what everyone knows but you don''t know. There are countless talents in the vast starry sky, and you will have the strength and potential to become one of them in the future. "


    "Master, I can see in the jade slips of Dao Dao Dao that the artistic conception is only rudimentary, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation, but not Jushi." Di Jiu asked his inner question.


    Qian Fenghua replied, "in fact, Jushi is not the highest level of artistic conception. When your Dao meaning exceeds Jushi, there is another level called Huajing."


    "Huajing?" Di Jiu was completely puzzled.


    Qian Fenghua said, "in fact, I''ve only heard of this realm, and I haven''t seen a strong man who really melts his mind into it. This kind of strong person exerts magic power. After their supernatural powers are displayed, as long as they are artistic supernatural powers, they will make you immerse in the scene and unconsciously be brought into the mirror image of the supernatural powers and let them be slaughtered. The scene of the strong is the same as the real scene. But you don''t have to worry. With your understanding ability, you will step into this step one day.


    Now let me answer whether time and space also have artistic conception, which I once heard about in a hearing. When the artistic conception begins to transform, it is still not the highest level. In fact, this kind of reality is still false, just to let your opponent fall into it, but the purpose of Huajing is not to evolve this kind of scene.


    So it''s about rules. When you touch the rules, the scene you evolve will gradually become real. It''s said that in the battle of the supreme power, it''s all rules. Rules are a general introduction. In fact, rules are composed of innumerable rules, such as the law of time, the law of space, the law of five elements and so on. When you master these laws, it''s easy to create the real world. "


    Di Jiu takes a breath of air-conditioning. Is there such a strong man? Create a real scene and let the opponent fall into it? The real strong fight, that is the law of the fight, he can touch the so-called rules of the breath, it is just because he has a gray stone. Indeed, there is no end to learning. He is hundreds of millions of miles away from the super strong.


    "I''m just in touch with the rules. As for the application of a certain rule, I''m far behind now. I think although you are exposed to the rules, in fact, you don''t understand the rules at all. It should be your chance to touch the supreme treasure, which gives you the feeling. If you have to understand the rules, start with a certain rule Qian Fenghua is very appreciative of Di Jiu''s savvy and does not reserve his words.


    He guessed that Dijiu should have got some kind of treasure. He asked Dijiu to pay attention to it in the future. Not everyone is the same as him. It doesn''t matter that this kind of treasure can make the friars feel a little bit of rules.


    Di Jiu sighed, "after listening to the words of the elder, the younger generation knows how ignorant they were before."


    Qian Fenghua said with a faint smile, "I didn''t teach you anything. I just walk more places than you and live longer than you. In the future, if you have a chance, you can go out of sheye and visit the other four continents and the small central world. "


    "The other four continents? Small central world? What is this place? " Di nine surprised to ask a way.


    Qian Fenghua said, "your cultivation is still weak. When you get to Huazhen, you can''t leave sheye star. As far as I know, only the small central world has access to advanced interfaces. "


    Di Jiu was a little puzzled. "Master, don''t you mean to enter the interface of other planets? Does every monk of Huazhen need to have a split boundary sign? "


    "No, the five boundary continents are not far apart. Each of them has a transmission array to the small central world. The small central world is the most developed continent of the cultivation civilization. After I entered the virtual divine realm, I followed my master to the small central world. In the mainland of sheye, I am a first-class genius, but in the small central world, the genius who surpasses me is like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    Sometimes, when you think you are a genius, go out. Only when you go out can you know that you are not a genius. Your aptitude and savvy are the strongest I have ever seen. Even if I connect the polar night continent with the half screen continent, it''s only a temporary cure, but not a permanent cure. In fact, it doesn''t essentially repair the sheye continent. There is no point in your staying here, and there will be no greater development. " Qian Fenghua sighs.


    Di Jiu originally intended to destroy Qi''s business building and leave the polar night continent to return to Hengyu star. Now he is determined to leave the polar night continent. "Master, what are the five realms? Since there is a small central world, is there a big central world? "


    Qian Fenghua replied, "even if you don''t say it, I will tell you. In this area where we live, the small central world is located in the center. It is also the place with the strongest aura, the most complete rules, and the best transportation of heaven and earth. There are the most qualified friars, the most top-level spirit grass and all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. Around the small central world, there are four continents. One of them is sheye continent, also known as sheye star. The second is called Changtian continent, also known as Changhe star. This continent is also a strong land of Xiuzhen, second only to the small central world. The third is Danyue, also known as Dansi. This continent, as its name suggests, is the top Dan king. The fourth is called the continent of Allan, also known as Hengyu star. I have never been to this continent. It is said that the scientific and technological civilization is relatively developed. As for the real central continent, you need to leave this interface before you can reach it. "¡° "Yalun, Hengyu star..." Di Jiu murmured to himself, and then said excitedly, "master, I''m from Yalun, and I just want to return to Yalun. Little central world, is there really a teleportation array to the continent of Allan? " But Dijiu was not excited. He didn''t expect that the continent of Allan and the continent of polar night were one of the parallel planets. As Qian Fenghua said, he can go back to the continent without breaking the boundary. Qian Fenghua didn''t expect such a coincidence. He said with a smile, "as long as the small central world doesn''t change, there must be a teleportation array to the mainland. If you want to know the planets I''m talking about, after cultivation, you have to leave this plane from the small central world. Without the teleportation array, how can they go to the small central world? What I am most worried about is that the transmission array from sheye mainland to the small central world has been destroyed. In this case, you will have some trouble if you want to go back. However, in the past, the star orientation map of the small central world could certainly be purchased in sheye mainland, but it only took a little more time. If you have to walk through the starry sky, you can''t get into the starry sky until at least you have opened the sea. " Di Jiu is still a little excited, he respectfully kowtowed to Qian Fenghua three times, "the elder''s great kindness, the younger generation remember in mind. No matter whether the elder regards the younger generation as a disciple or not, the elder is the master in the younger generation''s heart. " Di Jiu didn''t plan to visit his teacher, but Qian Fenghua''s noble demeanor and the point of enjoying himself made him put Qian Fenghua in the position of master. He was sure that Qian Fenghua knew that he had the treasure of understanding the rules, but Qian Fenghua didn''t have any idea. He also sincerely taught him a lot of things that he had never touched before. This knowledge is likely to save his life. This is the feeling of a teacher. Qian Fenghua feels Di Jiu''s sincerity and warms her heart. He and he Weiwei are companions, but they have no children for many years. Because all the energy is on he Weiwei, and he has no disciples. Now Di Jiu is showing his true feelings to him, and he suddenly feels that he is not a useless person who has been really abandoned. He is very affectionate, so he is so guilty that he vows to stay here after accidentally splitting sheye mainland. He Weiwei is also aware of his temperament. From a certain point of view, di Jiu is the same kind of person as him, at least he has a similar temperament¡° You go, don''t care about me. In the future, there will be you in the starry sky. " At this moment, qianfenghua felt that she was no longer so lonely. Dijiu stood up and said firmly, "master, don''t worry. One day, I will come to see Master." Qian Fenghua''s eyes are a little hot. He can feel it. What Di Jiu says is the truth and comes from the bottom of his heart. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the cruelty of the world. And di nine so, sincerely say to come back to see him, that is absolutely not much. Di Jiu''s words, that is to sincerely regard him as a master. After he was hurt by the Taoist companion who accompanied him all his life, how could it not be a kind of compensation from God to meet such a disciple? It''s a pity that he hasn''t left any industries in the starry sky these years. If you leave behind some industries, you will go to the starry sky as a disciple in the future. It''s better to work less hard¡° You go, the vast starry sky is your destination Qian Fenghua waved his hand and took out a flag array and spilled it out. Powerful force swept over, will Di nine with rushed up. Di Jiu knows that this is qianfenghua''s preparation to merge the half screen continent and the polar night continent. Qian Fenghua is a man of temperament, but he is not good at showing his feelings. He does not want to let Di Jiu see his true feelings. He simply starts to repair the night Star ahead of time£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! For those who have recommended tickets and monthly tickets, please continue to support our ninth

 Chapter 173

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update of the world "boom!" The sword light of Qingmeng, which roared to the half screen mainland, finally hit the rushing monk. The sword awn exploded and turned into a whirlpool. The sword awn swept out again.


    Everything that stands in front of the green light and whirlpool awn is torn by the flow of the awn and turned into debris. The whirlpool blades swept out like a huge plow, where it was clean except for blood.


    It''s the same on the side of the polar night continent. The light of Qingmeng Dao tears out. As long as the friars in front of the light of Qingmeng Dao, no one can live.


    The horror of the killing let all people subconsciously stop, what a terrible sword.


    This sword alone killed hundreds of people. Among them, the most successful one was the ninth layer of the golden elixir.


    "Boom!" The more and more dramatic roar awakened the monks who were frightened by Di Jiu. A series of spiritual veins and a pile of spiritual stones were swept up and landed in the sky ruins between the half screen continent and the polar night continent.


    The desire for this precious cultivation resource finally overcame the fear of death. A grey robed monk yelled, "this man wants to swallow these spiritual veins, spiritual stones and treasures alone. Let''s go together. His killing moves can only be shot once at most."


    "Yes, let''s go together and sacrifice all the defense magic weapons." There was immediate agreement.


    However, the grey robed friar didn''t go with everyone after he called them out. On the contrary, his speed slowed down a lot.


    Di Jiu is really tired when he splits the wind blade twice. It''s not for one person. He is so far away. For hundreds and thousands of friars, the real yuan he consumes can''t be compared with one person.


    Seeing that the friars on both sides were blocked by themselves for a few breathing times, they rushed in again, and there were more friars in the distance.


    Di Jiu does not hesitate to split two blades again. He is not very enthusiastic about repairing sheye mainland. In other words, whether sheye mainland is repaired or not has nothing to do with him. But this is qianfenghua''s wish. Qianfenghua has been here for countless years, and his guilt is to repair sheyexing.


    If he still can''t repair sheye mainland this time, di Jiu is not sure whether his master qianfenghua will have another one. In his master''s state, every layer of night Star repair will pay a certain cost of life. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed by Di Jiu.


    Whether he can come back to save his master or not in the future, in Dijiu''s heart, this is the last time that his master qianfenghua has restored sheye mainland.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" The wind Xiao Dao rolled up the whirlwind blades again. Whether it was the half scene continent or the polar night continent, the blood mist exploded. All the friars who were swept by the whirlwind blades were directly torn. Even a friar at the beginning of Yuanhun was torn off his arm by this whirlpool sword, and he was scared to retreat.


    "Click!" Half screen continent and polar night continent finally close together, di Jiu is very clear, this is just the beginning.


    He quickly threw out the two array plates given by Qian Fenghua, and then threw out the array flags. The two array plates were instantly excited.


    Di Jiu is the king of the seventh level. As soon as the two arrays are activated, he can see that the two arrays surpass the Ninth level. It''s a pity that these two arrays are defensive arrays. They don''t have killing power at all.


    Di Jiu sighed to himself that his master''s hand was too soft. If it was him, he would never have finished refining two defensive arrays. Since we have to be greedy and even grab the resources to repair the planet, let''s use small life to fill it.


    The friars on both sides finally rushed to the edge of the defensive array disk and began to offer magic weapons to bombard. The two arrays disks were shaking in bursts. The array disk is not a Dharma array. Even if the array disk of the same level is worse than the Dharma array of the same level, the effect will be worse by several grades.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. According to this situation, these two defensive arrays will be killed sooner or later. If so, he can''t resist the siege of so many people.


    Think of here, di Jiu can''t be merciful any more, a array flag is sprinkled out by him, a hand is seven level kill array.


    At this time, there is no top strongman coming. Once the top strongman comes, the defensive array disk will be destroyed faster. He doesn''t even have the chance to arrange the level 7 killing array.


    "He''s setting up a killing array. We''ll speed up the attack." See Di nine is arranging to kill the friar of the array, is to tear to cry aloud.


    If Dijiu''s own refined array flag is used to arrange the seven level killing array, maybe Dijiu will need some time. These array flags are refined by qianfenghua. It''s much easier for Dijiu to arrange the killing array. Even if he is willing to spend time, he can set up a level 8 killing array.


    After two level seven killing arrays are arranged by Di Jiu, the pressure of the two defensive arrays is reduced a lot. The power of the seven level killing array is also revealed. Any monk who dares to rush over will be hanged directly. There is no mercy.


    Seeing the crazy friars on both sides blocked by themselves, di Jiu grabs the array flag given by Qian Fenghua and starts to sprinkle it out according to the direction.


    Under the cooperation of the two sides, the polar night continent and the half screen continent became more and more integrated. The cracks in the middle gradually disappeared, and the spirit veins and piles of spirit stones also disappeared.


    Relieved, di Jiu saw that some people were attacking the array plate crazily. He yelled angrily, "you selfish rubbish, if you hadn''t robbed the spirit vein and spirit stone of the polar night Tianxu every time, sheye continent would have been restored." Di Jiu is really angry. He wants to leave the polar night continent anyway. Now, before he left, he repaired sheye mainland. Instead of helping, these bastards scrambled for spirit stone and spirit pulse¡° He''s repairing the mainland! " Finally someone called it out. At the moment, more and more monks come here, but fewer people attack. Many people can see that Dijiu is repairing the mainland. Of course, the spirit pulse is good. If the polar night continent and the half screen continent can be repaired, maybe the rules of heaven and earth will be improved a lot, and the cultivation and promotion will be easier. Of course, the more important reason is that the spirit vein and spirit stone here are gone. If Dijiu knew what they thought, he would say that you think too much. This kind of repair is only a superficial repair, and the rules of sheye continent are still broken. Maybe after countless years, sheye mainland will gradually restore the rules, but at least not now¡° Yes, he is indeed repairing the mainland, but he must die if he kills my liuxiazong. " A cold voice said in the crowd. No one answered him. At this moment, the spirit pulse and spirit stone gradually disappeared, and the friars who had attacked the array began to retreat. It was a good thing for Dijiu to repair the mainland of sheye. Although he prevented everyone from seizing the cultivation resources, it seems that Dijiu himself did not rob these cultivation resources. What''s more, it''s strange that a monk who can repair sheye continent can be simple. Liuxia sect is just a first-class sect. The supreme elder with the highest cultivation is in the early stage of the virtual divine realm. Why should we start with the strong one who can repair the mainland

 Chapter 174

    More and more people are coming to both the half screen continent and the polar night continent.


    But at the moment, there is no spirit pulse, there is no spirit stone snatch, and with everyone''s word of mouth, we all know what Di Jiu is doing.


    Some monks left, but many remained.


    After a few days, there were tremors under everyone''s feet, and then a dull click could be heard.


    Di Jiu was also relieved that the two continents finally closed. Although he only played a small role in it, he was still very satisfied.


    The two sides of the night continent closed, and he had a kind of feeling. Now his cultivation is still low, and he can''t understand what kind of feeling it is.


    When he wants to put away the two defensive disks, di Jiu finds that the two disks dissipate automatically and become two magic weapons, which are integrated into the underground.


    Di Jiu guessed that it should be the mark of repair left by the master, so he didn''t move.


    "Thank you for repairing sheye mainland." Not everyone doesn''t understand the reason. At the moment, half screen mainland and sheye mainland are completely integrated. We all understand that this is only good for us, but not bad.


    With a person to speak, more people are to thank Dijiu.


    Di Jiu nodded. He had been a great help in this matter. It''s right to thank him.


    His eyes fell on a man dressed in brown on the side of the half screen mainland. The monk felt Di Jiu''s eyes and said casually, "it''s really worth thanking Taoyou for repairing sheye mainland, but Taoyou''s killing is too heavy, even killing more than 1000 people."


    Di Jiu laughs, "not everyone can be a Taoist friend of Ben Shao. Ben Shao has heard what you just said. I, di Jiu, speak from the bottom of my heart. It''s hard to do a good deed. Now that you have done a good thing, you are still talking. Liu xiazong is welcome to take revenge on me. Naturally, there is only one chance. After one chance, there will be no Liu xiazong in the mainland. Now, you can get out of Ben Shao''s eyes. "


    The former boasting monk liuxiazong Yuanhun finally didn''t dare to continue to speak, angering Dijiu. Dijiu can repair the mainland, so if he wants to level his strength, liuxiazong should not be boastful. Besides, he couldn''t see Di Jiu''s accomplishments at all.


    "Dijiu, I see. It''s from Xinghe school."


    "No wonder I think he looks familiar. Unfortunately, the Xinghe sect offended Qi''s business building, and was leveled by Qi''s business building, killing all the chickens and dogs."


    "You said that the Xinghe sect was destroyed by Qi''s commercial building?" Di Jiu just one step fell in front of the talking Jindan friar, with a trace of killing tone.


    Feeling Di Jiu''s strong intention to kill, the Jindan friar subconsciously stirred up his spirit and quickly said respectfully, "yes, master di. After searching for a historic site, the strong of Qi''s commercial building came out with two more powerful people in the virtual spirit realm. One of them is Qi Chenxiang of the Qi family. He is the uncle of elder Qi Zhishang. After knowing the news, he immediately went to send the Xinghe sect


    Later, the friar did not dare to say. Di Jiu is a disciple of the Xinghe sect. If he wants to calculate according to his time, he is two generations later than him. Now in front of Di Jiu, he can only call the elder.


    "Qi business building!" Di Jiu just coldly said four words, the body a show, directly run away.


    Originally, he only intended to uproot Qi''s commercial buildings, but now he decided to kill them all. The existence of Qi family in polar night continent is meaningless. The blood flowing in his body is the blood of the di family, which is the blood of the general. Even if he gets part of the memory of his previous life and his experience in these years, he has changed a lot compared with before, but he can''t get rid of the blood in his heart for a while. "


    "Qi''s business building is over." See Di nine disappear invisible figure, someone hehe a smile.


    Tianxu city.


    The number of friars rushing out crazily is less, and the news has come back. After the continents on both sides of the polar night Tianxu closed, there was no big battle. Because someone is repairing the two continents, now half screen continent and polar night continent are closed.


    Half screen continent and polar night continent close together, and the whole thing of sheye continent once again startled all the major clans and aristocratic families.


    Qi''s commercial building in Tianxu city also got the news. Qi''s commercial building immediately sent out the news. It means countless business opportunities for the mainland to improve again. Although qijiashanglou used to be big, it was only in the polar night continent. Now that Banmu mainland and polar night mainland are merged, qijiashanglou must go to Banmu mainland to open a branch.


    Di Jiu is now standing in front of the Qijia commercial building in Tianxu city. The momentum and scale of the Qijia commercial building in Tianxu city is no weaker than the Qijia commercial building he destroyed in Beiji city.


    The only difference is that there are not many caves here.


    Dijiu raises his hand and grabs tianshao. He cuts it with a knife.


    "Click!" Qingmeng''s sword was torn out, and the five level guard array of Qi''s business building was like paper paste. It didn''t even have half the resistance, so it collapsed under this knife.


    "Who dares to move the guard of Qi''s commercial building?" An angry voice rang out, followed by more than a dozen figures rushed out from the depths of Qi''s business building.


    Di Jiu said coldly, "all the friars who don''t belong to Qi''s business building are limited to leave Qi''s business building within ten breath, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    "It''s Dijiu! The man who destroyed several Qi commercial buildings. " Someone in the distance recognized Di Jiu and said it immediately.


    The news of Dijiu''s repairing the mainland of sheye has not spread. Now when we hear that Dijiu is going to destroy the Qijia commercial building in Tianxu City, groups of friars are flocking to see the bustle, or see if they can find anything cheap. More people want to see what Di Jiu looks like after eating Xiong Xinbao, who dares to fight Qi''s business building.


    "Ha ha, this guy really doesn''t know what to do. It''s the Qijia commercial building in Tianxu city. " A friar who is checking the magic weapon in Qi''s business building shakes his head when Di Jiu asks them to leave. He has no idea of leaving at all.


    Others don''t know about the Qijia commercial building in Tianxu city. He knows too well. A few days ago, a strong man with nine stories of Yuanhun came to qijiashang building. In addition, there are four stories of Yuanhun and two stories of Yuanhun in qijiashang building. Now there are three yuan soul monks in Qi''s business building. Is di Jiu brave or the ignorant fearless?


    Several monks who wanted to leave also stopped when they heard the monk''s words and asked, "brother pan, why do you say that? At the beginning, I heard that the North Region Headquarters of Qi''s commercial building was rebuilt because of this guy named Di Jiu. "


    After all, they are now in the Qi business building, and their words are more or less obscure.


    Without waiting for the friar surnamed pan to speak, one of the clerks sneered, "at the beginning, the reason why the business building of Qi family in Beiji city was attacked was because a guy in the later period of Yuanhun secretly helped. And at that time, the strong Qi family didn''t come back, and the highest level of cultivation in Beiji city was just a golden elixir with eight floors. My Qi business building is worried that I can''t find this boy. He came to die on his own initiative. Let''s see how the man named Di died. "


    Hearing these words, except for a few monks who left the commercial building, most of them did not move.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care whether these friars move or not. When the ten breath time is up, his sky whirl turns into a green Meng, and directly splits to the ninth floor of the head yuan soul.


    What about the ninth floor of Yuanhun? Now he has four levels of Yuan soul, but his strength is more than several times stronger than that in the sky?


    The hand is the wind Xiao Dao. The fierce and indomitable Dao mang swept out and hit the more than ten monks who rushed over, exploding countless whirlpool sword streams.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" The blood fog exploded, and the friar Jindan didn''t have any resistance at all. Even the monk of the second level of Yuanhun was directly torn open by this sword.


    This is not the end. The whirlpool sword stream rushes into Qi''s business building. As long as it''s in Qi''s business building at the moment, no matter who meets this kind of sword stream, there is no life or death.


    The former guest who satirized Di Jiu''s face changed greatly when he felt the flow of the knife, so he had to avoid it immediately. However, the wind of Di Jiu''s sword is no longer as loose as before. Even if the monk avoids it, the sword will still lock him in a moment and tear him to pieces.


    "To die!" The Qi family monk of the ninth floor of Yuanhun avoids the whirlpool of Di Jiu''s wind and sword. After the whirlpool, he opens his hand and blasts an iron tower to di Jiu.


    His name is Qi Zhiyi. This time, he also got a xuluo pill. What made him lose was that Qi Shen Xiang and Qi Qi Qi got Xu Luo Dan, both of them stepped into Xu Shen realm, but he was still stuck in the Ninth level of Yuan soul, only one step short of entering Xu Shen realm.


    Originally, he was not in a good mood when he came to Tianxu city. Now Di Jiu dares to appear in front of him and destroy the Qi family''s guard. He is even more furious.


    The iron tower turns into a hill and smashes into di Jiu. The space is oppressed sharply. It seems that the surrounding area is also bound by this violent force, so that di Jiu can''t get rid of it at all.


    Di Jiu also sighs in his heart. If he doesn''t understand, he can only face the iron tower like a hill, or block it with mountains.


    Now, he just easily found Qi Zhiyi''s flaws. It''s OK to bully the friars. It''s too far to bully Di Jiu.


    Dijiu step out, it is clear that the space is bound to appear a gap, Dijiu just step out of the gap.


    Without waiting for Qi Zhiyi''s iron tower to fall completely, di Jiu has already shot out.


    The peaks and hills are like gathering waves and anger, and the Quanfeng mountain rolls to Qi Zhiyi.


    Qi Zhiyi was so scared that he didn''t know how di Jiu got away from his iron tower. Now facing Di Jiu''s continuous fist mountain, he could only eject a blood arrow and forcibly withdraw the iron tower and blast out again.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about Qi Zhiyi at all. He blows out again, and the stormy style sweeps to the fourth floor of Yuanhun who has just sacrificed his magic weapon.


    Compared with di Jiu''s true yuan and divine idea, the reaction speed of the fourth level of Yuan soul is too slow.


    "Bang!" The fist wave breaks the Qi family''s four layers of defense of Yuanhun. The monk of Yuanhun four layers reluctantly uses his magic weapon to block Di Jiu''s first fist wave. However, the second wave completely drowned him, and the onlooker could only see the blood fog burst open.


    That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 175

    "Shua" once again a red awn fell in the hands of Qi Qi, Qi Qi some frown.


    In his capacity and position, there is no particularly important thing, and it is not allowed to use this kind of flying sword to deliver a book to him. It is a very big thing that he can receive one of these flying swords in a few years. Today, he received two in a short time, which is just nonsense.


    If it wasn''t for the news brought by the first flying sword, he would be angry.


    When Qi Qi''s idea swept into the flying sword, his face changed and he suddenly stood up.


    "What''s the matter? The owner? " Even Qi Chenxiang could not help asking.


    Qi Qi and Qi Shen Xiang are both spiritual cultivation, but Qi Qi Qi''s temperament is much more stable than Qi Shen Xiang''s. Qi Qi would never have been so shocked if he hadn''t met great things.


    Qi Qi threw the flying sword to Qi Chenxiang and said, "Di Jiu destroyed the Qi family business building in Tianxu City, killing a chicken and dog. Qi Zhiyi, Qi Fang, Qi Yunhe have no life to return... "


    "What?" This made all the Qi monks in the hall of the conference stand up in shock. The news was even more shocking than the closing of the polar night continent and the half screen continent before.


    "Didn''t Dijiu die in the sky? Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t be so terrible, could he? " A friar of Qi family in the middle period of Yuan soul couldn''t believe that he asked two questions one after another.


    "He has come to Jinghai city from the teleportation array. It''s reasonable that he should come to my Qi family business building." Qi Qi''s tone is full of killing intention.


    Every strong soul of the Qi family is precious. Now he''s killed three by Di Jiu. No matter what, if he doesn''t burn the soul of Di Jiu, his Qi flag will become the leader of the family.


    "Boom!" Almost at the end of Qi Qi''s words, the Qi family''s guard array was smashed directly. Di Jiu''s arrogant voice came, "old ghost, you guessed right. It''s your grandfather Di who has come to revenge."


    "It''s just a mole ant. I dare to say that I''ll take revenge on the Qi family. Let''s go together. No matter whether we live or die, we''ll take it first." Qi Qi finished, the first sacrifice magic weapon to di Jiu.


    Even if he thinks that di Jiu is no more than yuan''s soul realm, he can crush it alone. At the moment, he still lets all the strong men of Di''s family go up.


    After Di Jiu inspired the killing array, he rushed to the yuan soul friars of Qi family without hesitation. This time, he didn''t let the friars in the commercial building leave. Once he said so, it would be tantamount to putting himself in the extreme disadvantage.


    This is the headquarters of the Qi family. It is said that there are friars of Xushen. It''s not comparable to the Qi family commercial building in Tianxu city.


    Di Jiu rushes out is a knife wind Xiao Dao, he comes here is to kill, have no what good hesitation.


    The fury of the sword turns into a whirlpool, and the two friars on the first floor of Yuanhun are directly hanged by the whirlpool.


    "Kill Qi Qi was the first to offer a long sword to di Jiu. His magic weapon is the same as di Jiu''s.


    Qi Chen elephant this time didn''t entrust big, directly grabbed a huge iron pier to smash to di Jiu. What he practiced was the way of power, and what he stressed was to suppress by force. If he doesn''t offer magic weapons, his iron fist can sweep everything.


    Qi Qi''s Dao idea locks Di Jiu, and he is relieved. As long as it is locked by his intention, Dijiu will die. Although the Qi family lost several yuan spirits, it is a little comfort to kill Di Jiu, the hidden enemy.


    Change to di Jiu before realizing the meaning of Dao. Now he must sacrifice tianshao''s Dao. At the moment, Qi Qi''s sword is full of flaws in his eyes. Di Jiu''s body is flashing in Qi Qi Qi''s sword awn. His tianshao sword also locks Qi Chenxiang, and then blows out.


    There are too many people to deal with. When Di Jiu starts, he turns Da Kun''s body refining formula to the extreme. There is a light circulation of true yuan on his body surface.


    To Qi Chenxiang, he must be killed. It is this man who leveled the Xinghe sect.


    "Just a mole ant dare..." Qi Chen Xiang saw Di Jiuyi blow to his Wanjun Dun, but he still dared to lock him with his sword intention. This guy even ignored the sword intention of a powerful empty God behind him, as well as the attack of several yuan soul friars. Is this arrogant and ignorant or does he think he is Huazhen.


    "Boom boom!" The peaks and hills gather to form several boxing mountains, and Qi Chenxiang''s Wanjun Dun blasts together. The burst Zhenyuan retreats the two yuanhuns who want to attack Di Jiu secretly.


    "So strong!" Qi Chen elephant heart suddenly had some bad feeling, at the moment Di nine crack knife has split over.


    "I don''t believe it!" Qi Chenxiang didn''t have time to recall wanjundun, and he punched Di Jiu''s tianshao.


    "Poof!" A blood light explodes behind Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s body just shakes a few times. Tianshao splits down with a more violent posture.


    Qi Qi''s heart sank, and he was not happy that his knife left a huge scar of nearly two feet behind Di Jiu.


    Because at the moment when his long sword roared behind Di Jiu, his sword intention was completely broken. The only explanation is that di Jiu''s Dao idea is much stronger than his Dao idea. Dao Yi collides with Dao Yi, and his Dao Yi collapses. This is because Di Jiu didn''t deal with him head-on. If Di Jiu didn''t deal with Shen Xiang, but dealt with him alone, I''m afraid he didn''t even have the qualification to defeat Di Jiu.


    This is not what Qi Qi is most afraid of. What he is afraid of is that even if his intention of the sword is broken, his sword will be firmly cleaved on di Jiu. With his Zhenyuan and strength, no matter how strong Dijiu''s body protecting Zhenyuan is, his sword can tear Di Jiu in two. In fact, his long knife only left a two foot mark on the back of Di Jiu. The scar looks very deep and terrible, but Qi Qi knows that it doesn''t hurt Di Jiu. There is only one reason. In addition to his better understanding of Dao meaning, di Jiu is also a strong body refiner. Cultivate the body until he can''t split it, at least he is the refiner of the three kings realm. The body refiner in the three kings realm can also fight Qi Chenxiang with all his strength under his attack. A kind of fear rises from the bottom of Qi Qi Qi''s heart, and he has a bad feeling in his heart. He had never felt this way since he could remember¡° Click As if the sound of crispy bone tearing sounded, Qi Chen''s heart was cold. Even if his fist was on the blade of Qi Qi, the owner of the family, it was just a white mark at most. Now his fist has a chill¡° Bang The blood mist on his fist burst, and Qi Chenxiang finally saw what the chill on his fist was. Dijiu''s knife broke his fist and tore his arm in two¡° How dare you Qi Chenxiang was shocked and angry. His fist was the embodiment of his strength. Now he was torn by Di Jiu''s knife, which was to destroy his Taoist foundation. The crack knife has been blasted on Qi Chenxiang''s body, and the lines containing the meaning of the knife have burst out in Qi Chenxiang''s body. Qi Chenxiang''s hands and feet were all torn apart by this kind of Dao meaning grain¡° Qi Shen Xiang, who lost his hands and feet, fell from the air, and then his sea of knowledge began to collapse. Qi Chen Xiang''s heart is cold. He knows why he hasn''t died up to now. That''s because the other party didn''t kill him immediately. Qi Qi''s long sword swept over again. He knew very well that today was the time for Qi''s life and death. If Dijiu is not killed, the Qi family will be completely destroyed. In Dijiu''s hand, tianshao rolls up his sword again. Two monks in the middle of Yuanhun are easily killed by Dijiu. Qi Zhishang retreats madly. Di Jiu doesn''t take care of Qi Zhi''s injury. Instead, he turns around and blows out. The mountains are like gathering waves, and the continuous fist waves smash Qi Qi. Qi Qi Qi''s sword will break up in a short time, and the sword will never come out again¡° Bang Qi Qi was swept by the waves of this kind of boxing, his chest was like a big hammer, and his whole body was dispirited. Di Jiu was relieved, and he worried that the difference between the nine levels of the virtual God and the yuan soul was too big. Although he can easily crush Qi Zhiyi, it does not mean that he can easily kill the empty God. Now it seems that he is too worried. The two empty gods of the Qi family were not enough to see in front of him¡° Ah With a shrill cry, Qi Zhishang, who had just rushed out, flew back. This was originally in di Jiu''s expectation. The seven level strangulation array he arranged, if Qi Zhi escaped, his array would be too simple. Di Jiu doesn''t wait for Qi Zhi''s wound to fall to the ground, but the sky whirls past. Qi Zhi''s wound is split in two. Together with Qi Zhi''s wound, there is a Qi family Yuanhun who was killed on the sixth floor. After adapting to his own Dao idea and the fighting power of Yuan soul, di Jiu killed Qi''s yuan soul like a chicken¡° Stop it Qi Qi knows that it''s over. Qi''s family is over. He''s actually provoked such a terrible guy as di Jiu. What he was most worried about finally happened. Di Jiu''s face was a little pale. He really stopped. The battle just now was very short. Besides consuming a lot of Zhenyuan and shennian, he was only chopped by Qi Qi. This is because he is a body refiner in the virtual world, and he has a great Kun body refining formula. Otherwise, he would not dare to fight like this. However, this way of fighting is the most simple and direct, and also di Jiu''s favorite way¡° Di Daoyou, I''m afraid you have no eyes when I offend you. I''m willing to pay any price as long as you can let me go once. " Qi Qi said sincerely. He hated Qi Chen Xiang in his heart. Before that, di Jiu also robbed several Qi commercial buildings. In addition to the Qi commercial building in Beiji City, di Jiu did not kill many people. Later, the investigation of the qijiashanglou found out that di Jiu didn''t kill so many people in the qijiashanglou in Beiji City, but a hunchback strong man. Thus, di Jiu is not a killer. This time, it was because Qi Chenxiang flattened the Xinghe sect, and almost all of them were killed as long as they didn''t escape. This makes Di Jiu want to kill the Qi commercial building. Qi Chenxiang''s eyes are already gray. He never thought that the Qi family would end up like this. Di Jiu is so powerful. He died, and the Qi family will die this time because of him. Di Jiu didn''t care to pay attention to Qi Qi at all, and the long sword in his hand swept out again. Today, even if Qi Qi says a flower, he will kill all the Qi commercial buildings. The sky tilts and tears out, and the sword with some rules makes Qi Qi lose his fighting spirit.

 Chapter 177

    Qi Qi''s long sword could not block the sky curtain sword at all, which made Qi Qi''s soul beat to death. He cried eagerly, "I''ll tell you how to leave the polar night continent and go to the small central world..."


    "Poof!" A blood light swept, Qi Qi''s head fell on the ground after the sky curtain sword light.


    Small central world? Di Jiu knew immediately that his sword was too fast and Qi Qi was too slow to speak. He was just about to go to the small central world, and the news that he finally came was lost.


    There was only one monk on the fifth floor of Yuanhun who was pale.


    Di Jiulian killed six Qi Yuanhun strongmen, killed Qi Qi Qi, and broke Qi Chenxiang''s limbs. It''s really terrible.


    "Do you know the little central world?" Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the five level monk of Qi family.


    This monk of five layers of Yuan soul didn''t even have the idea to resist. Even Qi Qi was not di Jiu''s opponent. He just died faster.


    "I don''t know..." after the monk said four words, he felt Di Jiu''s strong intention to kill. He quickly added, "but I know that this small central world must have something to do with the ruins of dark star..."


    "Where are the ruins of the dark star?"


    "We just went with the master. There should be a picture of the ruins of the dark star in the master''s ring..." the monk yuan soul said nothing to save his life.


    "Who is the owner of your family?"


    Qi Qi


    The light of the sword rolled up, but the monk still didn''t survive.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu left Jinghai City, but it couldn''t be quiet any more.


    The Qijia commercial building, the biggest force in Jinghai City, was destroyed by Di Jiu. This time, it was completely destroyed. No one came out of the Qijia commercial building. Both the friars of the Qi family and the friars who entered the Qi family business building to buy things were killed by Di Jiu in the Qi family business building.


    In addition, three Qi monks were nailed to death on the ruins outside the Qi commercial building. These three people are Qi Chenxiang, Qi Zhishang and Qi Hong. Qi Chenxiang is a strong man in the virtual spirit, so he was nailed to death.


    Qi Zhishang and Qi Chenxiang are the main culprits for the destruction of Xinghe sect, while Qi Hong heard that he went to destroy the guy from Geng Jihua''s hometown. Now it''s done by Di Jiu Yi. It''s really the result of cause and effect.


    Di Jiu''s ruthlessness makes many sects who have offended the Xinghe sect tremble. Even the Qi family has been destroyed by Di Jiu. There are not many more powerful sects in the whole polar night continent than the Qi family.


    Although Di Jiu wanted to check Qi Qi''s ring, he knew better that he wanted to destroy Qi''s business building as soon as possible, so as soon as he left Jinghai City, he went to other branches of Qi''s business building.


    No matter how fast he is, no news can be spread fast. After the headquarters of Qijia commercial building in Jinghai city was destroyed, all branches of Qijia commercial building in polar night mainland were robbed almost overnight. In addition to a very small number of qijiashanglou decisively disbanded and fled, there was no qijiashanglou in the whole polar night continent.


    When the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, it is the Qi family business building now.


    ¡­¡­


    At the site of Xinghe sect, di Jiu was a little sad standing here.


    He didn''t plan to rebuild the Xinghe sect. He was more grateful to Yu Jingyan and Xiang Tianyi, the leader of the Xinghe sect. According to the information he got, Xiang Tianyi disappeared after losing an arm for defending him and Geng Ji. Then he and Geng Ji were expelled from Xinghe school.


    Although Di Jiu knew that it was helpless for him and Geng Ji to be expelled from Xinghe school, Xinghe school should not want to do so. But after this happened, he was a traitor of the Star River school. Things started because of him. Now he avenged the Xinghe sect and leveled the Qi family business building. What he wanted to do has been done.


    As for the reconstruction of the Xinghe school, as a deserter of the Xinghe school, he will not do it. Besides, even if he rebuilt the Xinghe school, he didn''t have time to stay here and develop it slowly.


    This idea of Xinghe school is different from him, but Xiang Tianyi''s idea is consistent with him. If he is the leader of the Xinghe sect, or the leader of the Xinghe sect. He would never drive away his disciples because of such things, which would only make a sect lose its vitality and blood.


    In fact, even if Xinghe sect drove him and Geng Ji away, they still suffered the disaster of extermination.


    Just sad, di Jiu left Xinghe school. According to the information he got, the sky was closed. And he did not feel the tree brother, tree brother did not come out of the sky.


    Now the whereabouts of the world book are spreading everywhere. After destroying Qi''s commercial building, di Jiu doesn''t want to keep on flaunting, so he rents a cave in a Xiuzhen town called Changshan.


    Di Jiu''s main purpose of renting the cave is to sort out his harvest. This time, he killed ten yuan spirit monks and two empty spirit monks of the Qi family. He got all the storage rings of these twelve monks. As for friar Jindan''s storage ring and bag, he got dozens and hundreds of them.


    What Di Jiu looks forward to most is Qi Qi''s ring. If we can find a way to go to the small central world in Qi Qi''s ring, it is the first important thing. Di Jiu also made a small circle in the polar night continent. The fact is different from what master Qian Fenghua said. He didn''t find any records about the small central world in his shops on the polar night continent, let alone buy the star map. Qijiashanglou is not small either. In fact, qijiashanglou has no star map on how to get to the small central world.


    He has nothing to worry about in the polar night mainland. Qi''s business building was destroyed by him. Geng Ji should not be in any danger. As for Shudi, he is not in the polar continent at all. Qian Fenghua, his master, is trapped in the ground. With his current strength, he can''t help.


    Now as long as he finds a way to go to the small central world, he will go to the small central world immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun slants down and draws the shadow of Tianxu city for a long time.


    Two women and a man entered Tianxu city before it was dark. These three people were Jing Moshuang, Wei Shanshan and he Tai who came out of the sky.


    Compared with the past, Tianxu city seems to be more noisy.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" As soon as he entered Tianxu City, he Tai stopped and looked at the ruins not far away.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother he Tai?" Wei Shanshan asked.


    Among them, Jing Mo Shuang had the highest accomplishments and was already the third level of the golden elixir. He was only one step away from entering the middle stage of the golden elixir. He Taixiu was the second, and Wei Shanshan was the sixth.


    "The place where the ruins are located is the commercial building of Qi family in Tianxu city. Now it has become a ruin. Who has the courage to move the commercial building of Qi family in Tianxu city?" He Tai said in disbelief.


    Jing Moshuang and Wei Shanshan are disciples of the Xinghe sect. The Xinghe sect was destroyed by Qi''s commercial building. When they came to Tianxu City, they naturally hid, so that di Jiu destroyed Qi''s commercial building. They didn''t know that.


    "Daoyou should have just come out, not to mention the Qijia commercial building in Tianxu City, that is, the headquarters of Qijia commercial building in Jinghai City, which was leveled by senior di. Two empty gods and ten strong spirits of the Qi family were all killed by senior di. Qi''s commercial building has long been a thing of the past. " A monk not far away from he Tai heard what he Tai said and said with a smile.


    "What? Did master Di destroy Qi''s commercial building? Which elder di He Tai asked quickly. Although he wanted to guess that the elder Di was di Jiu, he knew that it was not possible.


    "Of course, it''s senior Di Jiu. You don''t even know this. It''s really disrespectful to senior Di Jiu." The friar snorted. He was very dissatisfied with what he Tai said. After a word, he turned and left.


    Is it really big brother di? He Tai grabbed the Friar and said apologetically, "I just left the pass, so many things are not clear. Excuse me, is this Dijiu a disciple of Xinghe sect? "


    Feeling that he Tai''s attitude was very good, the friar nodded, "that''s right. Sheye continent has been divided into polar night continent and half screen continent for many years. Master Di is kind-hearted and integrates polar night continent and half screen continent with fearlessness and great spirit. Now every friar is grateful to him.


    Qi''s commercial building bullied the market, acted recklessly, and even dared to move the Xinghe sect, the mother of senior di. This angered senior Di, who directly wiped Qi''s commercial building from the mainland and killed all the strong Qi. From now on, there will be no more Qijia commercial buildings. "


    No matter he Tai, Jing Moshuang or Wei Shanshan, they were all shocked by the news.


    Dijiu is still alive. What they can''t believe is that Dijiu has reached the level of repairing the mainland. What kind of accomplishments does it need? No one would have believed it if they hadn''t heard it or seen the ruins of Qi''s commercial building with their own eyes.


    After a long time, he Taicai said excitedly, "sister-in-law, Qi''s business building has been destroyed. It''s really brother Di who did it. Brother Di didn''t have an accident..."


    He Tai has a blind worship of Di Jiu. If you think about it carefully, how terrible is the strength of repairing a continent, but he Tai doesn''t think about it at all.


    He thinks it is possible for Dijiu to do anything.


    Jing Mo Shuang is at a loss. When Di Jiu falls, she admits that it''s his wife. But Dijiu is alive, and now his strength is terrible. He not only avenged the Xinghe sect, but also repaired the sheye continent. This


    If she is Jing Mo Shuang''s wife, isn''t that a joke?


    "Elder martial sister Mo Shuang, I''ve heard that no matter rich or poor, it''s husband and wife who can''t leave. You are the wife of big brother Di, who will not abandon you. If brother Di has his own pursuit, don''t we agree to rebuild the Xinghe school? " After several years of tempering, Wei Shanshan is no longer the girl who just joined the sect. She immediately sees Jing morshuang''s thoughts and gently advises her.


    "Why, are you di Jiu''s wife? Do you know where Dijiu is now? " A sudden voice rang out around the three people, and they suddenly turned around, only to find that they didn''t know when there was a short man with black skin.


    "I''ve seen you before. We don''t know where elder martial brother Di is. We''re here just to save his two friends." Jing morshuang quickly bows to give a gift, and falls on the short man with her golden elixir''s three-tier mind. He only feels the boundless vastness of the sea. This shows that this short man''s accomplishments do not know how many times more than her.


    The short man nodded, "I''m also looking for Dijiu Daoyou. How about this? Who do you want to save? I''ll help you. Then you can take me to find Dijiu Daoyou?"


    (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 179

    Dozens of array flags were thrown out, and di Jiu set up the simplest nine level array in a short time. In his heart, he was even more grateful to master Qian Fenghua. Without qianfenghua, even if he studies here for a few years, he will not be able to enter the Ninth level Wang formation.


    Although there are many jade slips in Qi''s business building, they are too simple to help him. It''s tiandaozong''s jade slips that can help him with his array. But tiandaozong is not the sect of array. Although the jade slips involve nine levels of array, it''s very complicated to learn.


    With di Jiu''s understanding ability, it is difficult to see through the jade slips of tiandaozong''s array.


    Fortunately, master Qian Fenghua, who he worshipped, gave him an insight into Daoism. This insight is the textbook that di Jiu can quickly improve Daoism.


    Qian Fenghua''s view on the way of cultivating the true world is in simple terms. He expresses the complicated way in the simplest words. Even if an ordinary monk comes to see this jade slip, the path of array will rise rapidly. Because of Qian Fenghua''s idea, di Jiu took more than five months to step into the ranks of the Ninth level Wang formation.


    In the Ninth level Wang formation, di Jiu can easily detect the problem of the teleportation formation. There was a problem when he implanted the spirit pulse. It seems that his spirit pulse has been implanted, but it can''t connect with the teleportation array.


    It''s a very simple question, but it took Di Jiu nearly half a year to learn the way of array.


    Di Jiu really doubts that Qi Qi Qi how to re implant the spirit pulse to start the transmission array. As far as he knows, there is no nine level Wang formation in the whole polar night continent. It''s the guy who marks his mind on the jade slips of shennian Dunshu. Di Jiu just guesses that his way to the Ninth level.


    As for Qi''s commercial building, it''s not that di Jiu underestimates it. It''s certain that this commercial building has not stepped into the seventh level of Wang''s Army division.


    After the transmission array is repaired, di Jiu is not in a hurry to leave.


    This teleportation array is likely to lead to the small central world. According to his master, the small central world is the strongest land of cultivation among the five surrounding continents.


    Since he is the strongest, he must be as strong as a cloud. Even there are countless Huazhen friars.


    He now has four levels of Yuan soul. Although he has some means, his cultivation is too weak. The fourth level of Yuanhun can cross the polar night continent. It may not be a big deal if you go to the small central world.


    It''s a quiet place. Second, there are spirit veins and spirit stones. It''s the most appropriate place to learn big footprint.


    The content of the magic power of big footprint is completely different from the jade slips of Dharma skill that di Jiu got before. The general skills or jade slips of Dharma skill are all elaborated from the Tao, which integrates Dharma skill and Tao.


    There is no nonsense in the beginning of this big footprint magic power. In addition to a brief introduction of the level of big footprint magic power, it directly guides the movement of Qi.


    The big footprints are divided into seven layers. The first layer kicks out a footprints. Footprints can directly tear the opponent''s defense mind and true yuan. As long as the opponent''s magic power or defense is weak, the big footprints can be kicked in.


    The second layer can kick out two footprints and tear the opponent''s defense space at the same time. The third layer is four footprints, and the fourth layer is eight footprints


    According to this trend, the seventh layer should directly kick out 64 footprints. But what this magic power introduces is that the seventh level of big footprint cultivation is to kick out hundreds of millions of footprints.


    Hundreds of millions of footprints kick out


    Di Jiu doubts whether this magic power is boastful. If you kick out hundreds of millions of footprints at the same time, I''m afraid a planet will crack.


    The second half of the jade slips is incomplete, and di Jiu doesn''t care. The seventh level of the big footprint is unlikely to be completed. The seventh level must be the highest level. There can be no eighth level. In Dijiu''s opinion, the incomplete part should be empty.


    Di Jiu thought that since the big footprint was seven layers, it would be very easy to cultivate if the first layer kicked out a footprint. In order to cultivate big footprint, di Jiu left the transmission hall and went to the square to practice.


    What makes Dijiu collapse is that he practiced in the square for half a year with his savvy and aptitude. Even the broken walls around the square are completely trampled by Dijiu. Even his accomplishments have come to the fifth level of Yuanhun because of the cultivation footprints, but the first level of this footprints is still not successful.


    According to the introduction on the jade slip, after kicking out, you can tear the other''s mind and true yuan. Any opponent can find his weakness. As long as we find the weak point of the opponent, his footprints can be kicked in.


    Di Jiu is sure that he can''t do it. After his footprints are kicked out, Zhenyuan is surging. The momentum of this kick is completely in the space. According to this kind of kicking, when fighting with the opponent, his footprints should be directly kicked on the opponent''s defense magic weapon or defense Zhenyuan, absolutely not around the magic weapon and Zhenyuan.


    It''s like there''s a wall on the opposite side. If you step down, you''ll kick the wall. How can you kick the opposite side of the wall?


    For half a year in a row, the first layer of big footprint didn''t break through. Di Jiu stopped practicing big footprint. From the seventh level to the Ninth level, he didn''t have such a hard time. It was just a big footprint. After six months of cultivation, he didn''t break through the first sink. It was a failure in failure.


    You can''t continue to practice any more. You must return to Hengyu star as soon as possible. He even regretted that he had spent half a year practicing his big footprint. This is because he is too stubborn and always thinks that he will succeed in cultivation in the next moment. As a result, the next moment of half a year has passed.


    Once again stepping on the hexagonal transmission array, di Jiu throws out the array flag. This time, white awns roll up around the transmission array, and the white awns rotate, and di Jiu is surrounded in a flash. Di Jiu had been practicing for half a year. Even if he didn''t succeed, he didn''t get nothing. In addition to the five levels of cultivation, his mind is condensed to an extreme. In addition, he also studied the transmission array for half a year. At the moment when the transmission array started, di Jiu didn''t faint. Even if he knew that it was very dangerous, di Jiu''s mind was crazy. Intense space conversion makes Di Jiu almost vomit blood, but di Jiu knows that this is a rare opportunity. This kind of spatial fluctuation is of great help to improve the level of his spatial array. In this violent space conversion, a familiar wave is captured by Di Jiu... This wave is very important to him. Di Jiu desperately wants to make the wave clearer, but the space conversion is too fast. Even if Di Jiu''s idea of God is strong to an extreme, in this rapid space conversion, he still can''t help spouting a blood. At the same time, di Jiu finally catches this breath of fluctuation. In his understanding of the gray stone in the sea, di Jiu shakes at the moment when he catches this breath of fluctuation. An almost imperceptible golden ripple swings away from the gray stone. Di Jiu''s feeling is clear. Space fluctuation, the breath of fluctuation he caught is a rule of space, no, it''s a rule of space... Before Dijiu could recover from his excitement, his body was solid, and his feet had already fallen on the ground. There seems to be a lot of people around him. Di Jiu doesn''t care about these. After he comes out of the teleportation array, he just kicks out. After half a year''s cultivation, I didn''t find the big footprint of the essence. It became clear after I kicked it out. Even if he was kicking in the empty space, di Jiu still knew that the first layer of cultivation of his big footprint was successful. It turned out to be the law of space. If he didn''t feel the law of space from the transmission array just now. This big footprint gave him a hundred years of cultivation, and he would not have any feeling. No wonder the big footprint can tear apart the opponent''s mind and true yuan, even defense. This kind of magic power of space rules is strange if it can''t tear apart the opponent''s mind and true element. This seems to be different from that of the first level. After realizing a little space rule, does he need to look for the weakness of his opponent? But it doesn''t matter¡° Ha ha... "Di Jiu couldn''t help laughing. It''s OK to feel big footprint. What excites Di Jiu most is that he clearly realizes a trace of space law. He didn''t know how strong master Qian Fenghua''s cultivation was, but he was sure that his cultivation was far more than Huazhen. As a strong man like his master, he can''t understand the law of space clearly. He actually understands a little bit of the law of space, which no one dares to believe. It is certain that when he merges the law of space with the idea of escape, he will escape faster¡° No more noise. No more noise is allowed to enter the small central world. " A sharp voice suddenly rings out. Di Jiu is shocked to find that there is a middle-aged man in front of him. According to his accomplishments, we can''t see the level of this middle-aged man at all. It can be seen that this middle-aged man is much stronger than him. In the face of such a strong man, di Jiu can only quickly apologize. The middle-aged man just warned Di Jiu and didn''t do anything to him. Wait for this man to leave, di Jiu just looks at the place where he fell down, here are all teleportation arrays. Di Jiu roughly counted that there are at least two or three hundred transmission arrays. This is a transmission array group. People are constantly being transmitted in, and not the same transmission array. Di Jiu saw that the monks who were sent in were all in a hurry, and no one stayed here. Di Jiu also went out with the monk who sent him. He soon found that the transmission array here can only be transmitted in, but not out. Walking out of the main hall where the transmission array cluster is located, di Jiu sees a huge hall on the opposite side. There is a huge word in the hall on the opposite side. Di Jiu looked back at the door where he had just come out. As expected, there was a huge character on it. Di Jiu felt relieved. It seems that the transmission array of the small central world is separated, and the in and out are not the same. Di Jiu admired the design of this kind of transmission array. This kind of design, the first pair of transmission array consumption is relatively small, the second to the diversion of people, will not cause congestion and chaos. In the middle of the two halls, di Jiu saw that it said, the toll gate. Dijiu immediately went to one of the windows and asked, "I want to go to the mainland of Aaron. How many spirit stones are there?" Little central world, Dijiu will come again. Now Dijiu wants to go back to the mainland first¡° Are you going to the mainland of Aaron? " Di Jiu was received by a young nun. After hearing what Di Jiu said, she seemed a little incredulous, and then confirmed it.

 Chapter 180

    Can''t you go to the Everglades here? His news came from master Qian Fenghua. After all, it has been tens of thousands of years. If you put it on the earth for tens of thousands of years, it is the time to replace several civilizations.


    Even in Xiuzhen Xinglu, this kind of thing may change. Di Jiu was not sure whether it could be transmitted to the mainland. He said with certainty, "yes, I''m going to the mainland."


    Then Di Jiu saw that the nun who received him looked respectful. She asked respectfully, "please show me your qualification token, and I''ll help you go to the mainland."


    Although she felt that Dijiu''s dress was strange, some strange people always like to make something different.


    Qualification token? Di nine don''t understand of ask a way, "here transmission still need qualification token?"? Isn''t it possible to have a spirit stone? "


    The receptionist understood what was going on, and her face became cold. "Go back and buy a copy of the transmission regulations."


    "Ha ha, my friend made the same mistake as me. When I first came here, I thought I could send it to the other four continents at will. Later, I realized that it was not the same thing at all." A loud voice sounded in di Jiu''s ear.


    Di Jiu looked back and saw a young man who was slightly shorter than him. The young man had bright eyes, long hair in a friar bun, and was wearing a tight friar robe. Di nine one eye saw his strength, Yuan soul three layers.


    "I''m Di Jiu. I''ve just come from other places. I''d like to ask my friends." Di Jiu said with a fist.


    The young man was a little familiar. He said with a smile again, "my friend''s dress is very personal. My name is Gai Shitian. Our names have something in common. You are nine and I am ten."


    The key to di Jiu''s dress is that he carries a long sword. This is not the most peculiar place. The most peculiar place is that there are some red tassels on the handle of his long sword. In other words, there are some wonderful things.


    "I''ve just sent a friend away, and I''m fine now. You can''t go to the mainland of Aaron today. Let''s go to Tiantu city and sit down. " Gaishitian looks very straightforward. He seems to be the kind of person who likes to make friends very much.


    "Good." Di Jiu just came to this place. He didn''t know anything. It''s better to go to Tiantu city to learn something about it.


    Gai Shitian is very talkative. Before he gets to Tiantu City, di Jiu knows the origin of his name. He came from a farm family with ten acres of good land. As soon as he was born, he was named gaishitian. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. When he was ten years old, a group of people came to say that there was a material mine under his family''s field, and they wanted to dig out the ten Mu field.


    Gai Shitian''s father naturally didn''t want to, so he was killed. Gai Shitian''s mother fled home with Gai Shitian. Later, Gai Shitian joined a clan because of his good qualifications.


    "You went to revenge?" Di Jiu asked casually.


    Gai Shitian''s eyes darkened, then shook his head and said, "no, don''t say revenge. If it wasn''t for being a disciple of qingzong, I might have been killed by these bastards. Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. Tiantu city is here. "


    Di Jiu also saw two big characters of Tiantu, which were suspended on a nine level protective array, giving people a sense of majestic.


    A white jade road with a width of at least 20 Zhang leads to the city. There are many monks coming and going on the road. When Di Jiu''s mind scanned casually, he found that there were too many people here who were higher than his accomplishments. There are a lot of empty gods and bihaijing. There are others who can''t see through cultivation at all. They are at least the strong ones on Huading.


    Gai Shitian seems to have forgotten about ten Mu Tian. He points to Tiantu city and says to Dijiu, "the reason why this city is called Tiantu is because it is a city of cultivation on the journey. In the whole small central world, more than 70% of the transmission arrays are concentrated in the small central transmission hall opposite Tiantu City, where we just came. Whether you want to leave here or come here, you must pass in and out of the hall in the small center. There is only one road between Tiantu city and transmission hall, so it is more and more prosperous here. "


    "Is it necessary to send the token to the four continents, but not to other places?" Di Jiu''s first thought was to return to Hengyu star. He couldn''t help asking again.


    Gai Shitian said with a smile: "except for the four continents, there are not many places that need to transfer qualifications. It''s just that there are not many. Most places can transfer as long as the spirit stone. As for the four continents, you have to meet at least one of the four conditions to be eligible for transmission. "


    Di nine quickly a fist, "but also ask Shitian Daoyou."


    Hearing that there are only four conditions to meet one, di Jiu is a little relaxed. He doesn''t believe that none of the four conditions can be met.


    "Brother Di, I''m more congenial to you when I see you. I''ll be friends after ten or nine." Gai Shitian waved his hand and then explained, "if you want to send it out from the small central world, condition one is that you are a monk of Huazhen realm..."


    Di Jiu was silent, and his current cultivation distance turned into reality, which was 18000 Li.


    Feeling Di Jiu''s silence, Gai Shitian continued, "you don''t have to worry. As long as you work hard, you will become a person on the Taoist list in the future. You are also qualified to have this transmission to the four continents."


    "What''s the list?" Di Jiu asked immediately. Gai Shitian patiently explained, "the list is divided into three lists, one of which is the sea list. That is to say, among all the monks under the small central world''s sea opening cultivation (including sea opening cultivation), your strength can rank in the top 108. The second is the Ding list, which means that your strength can be ranked in the top 108 of all the cultivation of Chengding realm (including Chengding realm). Third, you can be ranked in the top 108 in the list of making a living. If you can get into these three lists, you will get into the road list. If you are a monk on the sea list in the Daoist list, when your accomplishments enter the realm of Chengding, you will automatically leave the sea list. After leaving Haibang, the transmission qualification can still be retained for three years. If you don''t step into a higher level of daobang and the real world, you will lose the transmission qualification. " Di Jiu is a bit of a fool. He is now in the fifth level of Yuanhun. Even if he can jump the level to fight against the guy in the early days of Xushen, he is still too far away from Haibang. Even the worst monk of the sea boundary, he is certainly not an opponent, let alone a strong one on the sea list. In the small central world where the strong gather, the 108 monks on the sea list are also the strong among the strong. Maybe everyone can go over the level to fight. With his current cultivation, he is tired of fighting for the sea list with these people¡° Is there no list below Bihai Di nine some not reconciled of ask a way. Gai Shitian said, "yes, there is also a list of potential talents in the Bihai Area. The list of potential talents is full of 1000 names. But it doesn''t work. The sneak list doesn''t have the transmission qualification. In fact, there is also a list on the health list, which is called Huazhen King list. There are only 36 people in this list. Each of them is a top-notch Huazhen strongman. "¡° If you want to go to the mainland of Aaron, is there any other way? " Di Jiu was helpless. There was really no other way. He could only settle down to practice until he reached Bihai. When he arrived at Bihai, he got a sea list. In this way, he was qualified to go to Hengyu star¡° There are also two ways, one is the king of Qi pin Dan certified by Dan Hui, the other is the king of Qi pin Qi certified by Qi pin Qi Hui. " Gai Shitian replied. Di Jiu immediately asked excitedly, "what about Shitian friend Wang? What if it''s the seven grade king Gai Shitian shook his head. "Those who are strong in array don''t have any special discount, and they don''t give a transmission qualification card." Di Jiu''s heart sank, and he sighed. He should have learned alchemy at the beginning. If he had learned alchemy at the beginning, maybe now he was also a king of alchemy close to seven grades. At the moment, he was thinking about whether it would take him less time to become a king of Qi pin Dan or a king of Qi pin utensils, or to become a pioneer of the sea¡° Brother Dijiu, do you see the red haired man? He is Hongkui, the 93rd in the sea list. The two sledgehammers are terrible. Although he has just opened up the ninth floor of the sea, I heard that some ordinary Huading did not dare to fight him at the beginning. I didn''t expect to see Hongkui on the sea list in Tiantu city. " Gaishitian doesn''t know what Dijiu is thinking. When he sees Hongkui, he excitedly points out to Dijiu. Di Jiu looked over and saw a strong red haired man. From his breath, di Jiu can feel that Hongkui was at least in the later stage of Bihai. At the same time, he can also feel the momentum of Hongkui. Many monks who recognize Hongkui subconsciously give him an open channel. Di Jiu even saw a monk who couldn''t see the realm. He subconsciously gave way to some of them. It''s estimated that those he couldn''t see the realm were all on the ding£¨ That''s all for today''s update, ask for automatic subscription!)

 Chapter 181

    After entering Tiantu City, di Jiu can feel the prosperity here. In the polar night continent, he has also been to some prosperous Xiuzhen cities, such as Beiji City, Jinghai City, Tianxu city and so on. But compared with Tiantu City, these places are not so bad at all.


    What makes Di Jiu feel more is that there are aura whirlpools everywhere. Obviously, these aura whirlpools are caused by the cultivation of monks. At the beginning, he was practicing in the town of marsh sea, and he was almost killed. And there are so many aura whirlpools here, and no one is going to do it.


    "Brother Dijiu, you should also be wandering in the early days of Yuanhun? Anyway, you can''t go to Hengyu star recently. If you want, you might as well join our qingzong. " After walking into Tiantu city with Dijiu, gaishitian also feels that Dijiu has no place to go. It should be a free practice.


    Di Jiu hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m going to find a place to practice in seclusion for a period of time. I''ll think about other things later."


    "Brother Dijiu, if you want to practice, go to the cave of Wulu Pavilion. The price of the cave there is a little higher, and the aura is absolutely the strongest. I live in Wangchuan building. You can come to me whenever you have anything Gai Shitian didn''t care. He liked to make friends by nature. Whenever he saw a monk with the right eyes, he would go up and make friends. So his cultivation is not high, but also made a group of all kinds of friends.


    "Forget the river and rest the tower?" Di nine surprised asked a sentence.


    It''s really because the name is a little too familiar. There is a mountain and a temple on the earth. Here we meet a building of interest.


    Gai Shitian said with a smile, "forgetting Sichuan interest building is not a big interest building, it''s just a small interest building. I''m here to wait for my fellow disciples of qingzong. There are still three months left, which is the day when the Wulu road pagoda opens.


    "What is the five land pagoda?" Di nine doubts asked a sentence.


    Gai Shitian said with pride, "Wulu road tower is amazing. It opens once every ten years, with a total of 108 floors. You know the origin of daobang, which is the number of people on the list according to Wulu daota. Each floor of Wulu road pagoda is useful. It is very easy to break through the bottleneck when practicing Daoyun in it. Once upon a time, there was a Jindan monk who stayed in Wulu road tower for five years. In just five years, he has entered the seventh level of the realm of emptiness and divinity. "


    Di Jiu asked suspiciously, "according to what you say, as long as you enter the Wulu Taoist pagoda and stay in it to practice?"


    Gai Shitian shook his head. "It''s not like this. The longer you stay in Wulu road tower, the greater the thrust. In general, even on the first floor, few people can stay for a full year. The higher the number of layers, the greater the thrust. If you can stay in it for a full year, that''s the genius of genius. "


    "Didn''t you just say that there was a golden elixir for five years?" Di Jiu asked.


    "I know you have to ask this. The reason why the golden elixir can stay for five years is that he has a congenital treasure. He practiced with the help of congenital treasures, and as a result, he forgot the time because of the clear rhyme of Tao. Later, as soon as he came out, he knew that things were not good


    "Killed?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that he ran away, and there was no news of him later." It seemed that he didn''t want to talk about it. Gai Shitian simply mentioned it and then said, "in addition to cultivation, Wulu Taoist pagoda can also cultivate body and mental power."


    Hear to refine body Di nine in the heart is a move, his body now is the empty realm of three kings realm. Originally, he planned to go to the Flame Mountain in the sky to refine his body and collect the blue flame at the same time. Just did not expect that he was rolled out of the sky, did not act as planned.


    "In the small central world, the status of zongmen is also arranged according to the five land pagodas. After the opening of the wuliudao pagoda, the more disciples that enter the 49th floor, the more potential this sect has. As a result, the status of the clan will be improved, and the more places will be allocated in the small central mainland. "


    Speaking of this, Gai Shitian seemed to think of his purpose of asking Dijiu to join qingzong, and took the initiative to explain, "brother Dijiu, although I don''t know where you came from, I can guess that you certainly don''t understand what I said just now. There are many great mysteries in the little central world. The most famous ones are the little central star, Tianmu, and the world medicine garden. "


    "Little central star?" Di Jiu knows the sky, and the world medicine garden can also imagine from its name. But this little central star doesn''t understand. Is it the same as Andromeda? A planet close to the little central world?


    Gai Shitian explained, "you don''t know that the small central star is very normal, because there is a feature that a single star land does not have in the small central world, that is, there is another star in the star. The little central star is suspended on our continent, and it is forbidden and locked. There are countless good things in it, which is also the guarantee for the survival of the little central world to this day. "


    Di Jiu decided to visit little central star when he had a chance in the future, but now he was even more interested in Wulu road pagoda. "Brother Shitian, you just said that the status of each major gate was determined by the monks who climbed the 49th floor of Wulu road pagoda. Isn''t there 108 floors in the Wudao tower? Why don''t you let friar Huazhen go to the Taoist pagoda? "


    Gai Shitian said with a smile, "brother Dijiu, do you think Wulu road tower is easy to climb? The higher your accomplishments are, the harder it is to climb. However, the cultivation level should not be too low. The lower the level, the more difficult it is to climb. Only from Jindan to Bihai is the most suitable cultivation level for climbing Wulu road pagoda. Di Jiu, the elder martial brother Xiuyu of qingzong, although he didn''t enter the Taoist list, he has the strength to climb the 60th floor of Wulu Taoist tower. I won''t tell you as soon as the curtain of heaven is closed. After you join my qingzong, you may have a chance to go to the little central star in the future. "


    Di Jiu patted Gai Shitian on the shoulder and said gratefully, "brother Shitian, let''s exchange a communication bead first. I''ll go to Wulu Pavilion and rent a cave to practice for a few months. When your classmates come, how about going to Wulu city with you to see Wulu road tower? "¡° Naturally, there is no problem. " Gai Shitian didn''t hesitate at all, so he took out the communication bead and exchanged it with di Jiu. After exchanging communication beads with Gai Shitian, di Jiu had no time to say goodbye to gai Shitian when he heard a very loud voice, "Hongkui, get out and die..." as the voice fell, a young man with a face like a knife fell in the middle of Baiyu road. The young man was carrying a red sword on his back, which was different from the red tassel that di jiuna had put on himself. The young man''s sword was all red, and he didn''t need to sweep it. As long as his eyes fell on it, he could feel a kind of terrible blood. When the people around saw the man fall, they moved aside one after another, and soon the White Jade Road, which was already very spacious, became even more spacious¡° Ha ha ha... Since you, Dong Youjian, want to die, today I will help you. " The more rude voice exploded. The red haired man Di Jiu had seen flying down from a building and stood in front of Dong you''s sword with a long red sword on his back. Di Jiu asked in surprise, "Shida, isn''t Hong Kui the 93rd guy in the sea list? How dare anyone challenge him? If the monks on the sea list can be challenged at any time, isn''t that a mess? And this Tiantu city seems very strict. Why can we fight in the street? " Gai Shitian clenched his fist excitedly. When he heard Di Jiu''s words, he said in a strong voice, "today I''m making a lot of money. I can see Dong Youjian challenging Hong Kui. Let me tell you, people on the list can''t challenge casually, unless you are in the top ten of the potential list, or you are also on the list, then you can challenge each other. Naturally, other people in Tiantu city are not allowed to fight, but the strong on the road list is an exception. "¡° Is Dong Youjian also a member of the sea list? " Gai Shitian nodded, "that''s right. Dong Youjian ranks 104 in the sea list, which is relatively low."¡° Is it that after Dong Youjian defeated Hong Kui, he could be ranked 93 Di Jiu asked¡° Yes, as long as Dong Youjian is defeated by Hongkui, Dong Youjian will be the 93rd, "Gai Shitian affirmed. Di Jiu laughs, "Dong Youjian challenges Hong Kui on the street in order to get into the top ten. It seems that he is also a lonely guy."¡° Brother Di Jiu, you are wrong this time. Dong Youjian is the least boastful person on the sea list. He challenges Hong Kui because he rapes and kills his fiancee Xue Zhuer. " Gaishitian said in a low voice¡° Hong Kui turned out to be a beast. " Di Jiu is very angry. What he hates most is Hongkui¡° Whispered... "Gai Shitian said in a hurry, but Hongkui had noticed Dijiu. He took a cold look and suddenly hit Dijiu. The violent breath of death swept over him. Even if Di Jiu touched a trace of space rules, he still felt that he was not breathing well under the absolute crushing. No, when Di Jiu was about to burn his blood essence, a red sword fell under Hong Kui''s fist. The repressed space is opened in a flash, and di Jiu breathes freely and retreats eagerly. At this moment, he knew that no matter how strong his mind evasion was, if he was locked in the space of escape by a very powerful opponent with cultivation momentum, he would not be able to leave. Hong Kui has just opened up the ninth floor of the sea. What if he meets a robber or a Huazhen strongman¡° Hong Kui, your opponent is me. This friend is right. You are a beast. " Dong Youjian, who helps Di Jiu stop Hong Kui with one punch, sneers and says¡° Since you want to die first, I''ll let you die first. " With one hand and a huge hammer, Hong Kui rushed to Dong Youjian. Before Dong Youjian''s long sword was sacrificed, his other hammer was swung down. A kind of tragic breath hit the space. At this moment, all the monks, including Di Jiu, retreated madly. The power of these two hammers is amazing. If they are accidentally involved in the hammer power, they are dead but not alive.

 Chapter 182

    For the first time, di Jiu saw this kind of strong hand, and his heart was shocked. Don''t say that he''s still in the fifth level of Yuanhun, but he''s stepping into the realm of emptiness. In the face of Hongkui, I''m afraid he can only escape. He''s too strong.


    Just when Di Jiu thought that Dong Youjian would escape by body method, the gesture of Dong Youjian''s hands was like flowers blooming in the air, and hundreds of swords shot out with the blooming prosperity.


    At first, di Jiu thought it was Dong Youjian''s magic skill or secret magic power. When his mind was clear, he realized that these swords were real. In other words, Dong Youjian sacrificed at least hundreds of long swords this time.


    Di Jiu was more and more shocked. The monk''s mind was limited. The one who could sacrifice three magic weapons to attack and defend in one battle was already the one with strong mind. Like Dong Youjian, it''s absolutely impossible to sacrifice hundreds of long swords at the same time.


    "Boom boom!" The hammer and hundreds of swords roar together. The onlookers think that Hongkui will tear the thin sword. The real picture is that Hongkui''s two hammers are wrapped together by Dong Youjian''s hundreds of swords.


    How is this done?


    Di Jiu''s mind is powerful. Although Hongkui and Dong Youjian are far stronger than him, his mind is still clear. Dong Youjian uses a Dharma array, or rather a sword array.


    Seeing that Dong Youjian has wrapped a pair of Hongkui''s huge hammers in the sword array, di Jiu is an eye opener. For a long time, he thought that the array was auxiliary. Now he realized that the way of battle can also confront the enemy. From this, we can see that Dong Youjian''s sword array has been used to the extreme. There must be a secret method to support the circulation of these hundreds of long swords in the sword array, so that they don''t need too strong ideas to throw in.


    If you have a chance to talk with Dong Youjian, you will get a lot.


    It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    If he doesn''t go out of a small place like polar night continent, where can he see such a wonderful duel.


    Red Kui''s whole body is rolling. In the roar, the pair of hammers will tear the sword array of Dong Youjian. Di Jiu is proficient in array. Although he doesn''t know how Dong Youjian maintains this sword array with his mind, he knows that Dong Youjian''s sword array is a five level rain curtain array. It''s really very good to change this kind of array into a sword array to fight the enemy.


    It''s obvious that Dong Youjian''s true yuan is not as deep as Hongkui''s. Hongkui''s hammer is about to break away from the sword array.


    Once Hong Kui''s hammer breaks away from the sword array, Dong Youjian will lose.


    Almost all people think that Dong Youjian has lost, and Hongkui''s corner of his eye is even more murderous. It seems that he plans to kill Dong Youjian immediately after the hammer breaks free from his sword array.


    Di Jiu frowned. If he was somewhere else, he would not hesitate to fight against Hong Kui. Although he didn''t know the rules here, he could guess that the strong on the list would fight. Once he stepped in, he would die. Unfortunately, Dong Youjian''s ability is limited. The sword array can only wrap Hongkui''s hammer, but can''t wrap Hongkui together. Otherwise, several Hongkui will die.


    It seems that he is going to run away. Hong Kui''s strength is far better than him. It''s a dream to kill him when he is ready.


    Dong Youjian seemed to know that he was not good enough. With a long cry, his whole body essence blood rolled, and then hundreds of swords rolled up again. These hundreds of swords were instantly integrated into the five level rain screen sword array, and the killing power of swords in the rain screen sword array instantly rose to a higher level. Not only that, but also the sword power is more than doubled.


    Level 6 wind killing sword array? Di Jiu immediately affirmed that this was the sword array changed from the level 6 wind killing array. It seems that Dong Youjian''s level of array is not low, at least he is a level seven Wang array master.


    Di Jiu guesses that Dong Youjian''s Zhenyuan and shennian are not enough. Otherwise, he won''t burn his blood essence before he uses the level 6 wind killing sword array.


    The sledgehammer, which was about to break away from the rain, was suppressed again. Hong Kui''s face changed and he punched out.


    "Bang!" This blow blows at Dong Youjian''s defense Zhenyuan. Dong Youjian''s mouth is a blood arrow, and the red sword behind him turns into a red awn rolling to Hongkui.


    The people around them were in high spirits. They didn''t expect that the battle between Hong Kui and Dong Youjian was so dangerous and quick. It wasn''t long before they started. They were going to win or lose. It can be seen that these two people are going all out, and there is no unnecessary exploratory action.


    Hong Kui snorts. Zhen Yuan stirs up and grabs a wolf tooth hammer again.


    Di Jiu is sneering in his heart. He knows that Dong Youjian has won. Even if Hongkui''s true yuan is far better than Dong Youjian, he should not think about attacking, but about avoiding and defending. This guy didn''t know what to do. He wanted to win the beauty and attacked Dong Youjian. What is it? Dong Youjian burns his blood essence to sacrifice the level 6 wind killing array. It will not stop there.


    Sure enough, Hong Kui''s wolf tooth hammer had just been caught, and before he had time to hurl it at Dong Youjian, the level 6 wind killing sword array wrapped his double hammers suddenly rolled up a frenzied sword. This frenzied sword, like a tornado, directly tore Hongkui''s Zhenyuan shield.


    Hong Kui knew it was not good for the first time, but before he could react again, the red awn of the red sword had already rolled around Hong Kui''s neck.


    Hong Kui''s head fell on the ground, and the blood came out. At the moment, he was still thinking, just give him three more breath time, no, just one more breath time... Dong Youjian rolled up Hongkui''s ring, showed his figure and disappeared directly outside Tiantu city¡° How awesome Long after Dong Youjian disappeared, gaishitian sighed. Then he thought of something and immediately said to Dijiu, "brother Dijiu, you are too brave. If it wasn''t for Dong Youjian just now, you would have died in Hongkui''s hands. Hongkui likes killing the most. "¡° Thank you, brother Shitian. I''ll pay attention later. I''ll rent the cave first. Please call me when you leave. " Di Jiu also took a picture of gaishitian, indicating that he knew. Although he knew that he could not die in Hongkui''s hands, he still had to pay attention to this kind of thing in the future. He was almost killed by Hong Kui before, and di Jiu wanted to improve his strength The price of Wulu pavilion''s cave is indeed very high. The top cave even needs hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones a month. Di Jiu couldn''t afford to spend the price. He rented a cave with 50 thousand Chinese spirit stones for one month. The price is medium among all the caves in Wulu Pavilion. The main reason is that there are too many Zhongpin Lingshi in Dijiu. In his current state, the progress of cultivation with Zhongpin Lingshi is too small, so it''s better to use it. The price of the cave is not low, but the aura is very strong. There is no small courtyard in the cave at this price. There are also two training rooms in the cave. Di Jiu enters the cultivation room and simply arranges a defensive array. Then he grabs a pile of top quality spirit stones. He is ready to attack the later stage of Yuan soul. Di Jiu''s practice is not small. In addition, he doesn''t even bother to use the spirit array in this place. After practice, there is a huge spiritual vortex outside the cave. Fortunately, there are too many people who practice aura vortex in Tiantu City, and their accomplishments are better than that of Dijiu, and there are not a few people who practice aura vortex bigger than that of Dijiu. Di Jiu''s aura whirlpool is not too much. Nearly three months later, di Jiu, who consumed a lot of spirit stones, stepped into the sixth level of Yuan soul. Di Jiu stopped his cultivation. The more his cultivation got to the back, the harder it was to advance. The star vein is like a big millstone. No matter how much aura is swept in, his big millstone can be consumed. The world book is too vast, and it also involves some fluctuations of rules. In the cave of Wulu Pavilion, di Jiu dare not study the world book. It is estimated that gaishitian will send a message to him soon, and then he will go to Wulu city. Wulu city is the largest Xiuzhen city in the small central world, and it is also the largest Xiuzhen city in the big five. No matter whether he will join qingzong or not, he must improve his understanding of dahuangmen. The best way to get to know Da Da sect is the Sutra Pavilion of tiandaozong. Tiandaozong must have been the top sect in those days. There should be something he wanted to know in the Sutra Pavilion. Tiandaozong''s array Dao and Dao Dao jade slips have been taken out by Di Jiu alone. In addition to these, tiandaozong also has a variety of skill introduction and skill jade slips. As di Jiu studied the jade slips one by one, he soon understood what a large gate was. The real big clan is not the top clan, the first-class clan, the second-class clan and so on. The division of the real major branches is very strict, from one star sect to nine stars sect. The one star sect is the weakest. It''s basically some families. More than seven stars are the major schools, and nine stars are the top schools. In the case of Xinghe sect, it can be regarded as a three-star sect at most, and qijiashanglou can barely be regarded as a five-star clan. The eight star and nine star sect is dominated by Huazhen strongmen, and the elders are mostly strongmen above the plunder habitat. It''s better to divide the clan, which is also in di Jiu''s guess. When Di Jiu took out a spiritual jade slip, he was shocked. After seeing this jade slip, di Jiu knew that there were different levels of divinity. In addition to divine consciousness, divine thought is also called spiritual power. The one that has just produced mental power is called the first level mind. When the mind is strong to a certain extent, it can even reach the tenth level. With this jade slip, di Jiu wants to know what level his mind is now£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends, and ask for the support of the recommended ticket!)

 Chapter 183

    Communication bead at the moment sent a message, di Jiu took out to see, it is indeed the news from Gai Shitian. He and his family have arrived at Tiantu city and are ready to go to Wulu city.


    Di Jiu tidies up the array flag in the cave. Although there are still a few days before the cave is due, di Jiu doesn''t care.


    "Brother Dijiu, this is my elder martial brother Xiuyu. I didn''t expect him to come this time. My elder martial brother has seven levels of spiritual emptiness, and he is still a strong man on the 60th level of Wulu road tower. If you have any problems in cultivation, you can consult my elder martial brother. " Di nine people haven''t come to forget Sichuan interest Inn gate, cover ten fields to excitedly pull Di nine to say.


    Di Jiu saw it long ago. There were three people standing with Gai Shitian, two men and one woman. Among them, the elder martial brother Xiuyu, who Gai Shitian said, has the highest figure and the most indifferent expression. It seems that he is not satisfied with Dijiu for a long time.


    Di Jiu immediately hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen elder martial brother Xiuyu."


    Xiuyu nods to di Jiu and doesn''t speak.


    Gai Shitian was a little embarrassed and quickly said again, "these two are elder martial brother Ji Yulin and younger martial sister Chu Yan of qingzong."


    Ji Yulin''s accomplishments are much higher than those of gaishitian, and his spiritual realm is one level higher. But his name doesn''t match his appearance. His name is Yulin. He is very strong and has a bald head.


    Chu Yan is the weakest, with four layers of Yuanhun, a petite figure and a little yellow hair.


    Compared with Xiuyu''s indifference, Ji Yulin and Chu Yan are obviously much more enthusiastic. Both of them took the initiative to say hello to di Jiu.


    Ji Yulin is straightforward. After greeting Di Jiu, he laughs and says, "Di Daoyou, your hidden skill is very good. I can''t see your accomplishments."


    Xiuyu took a look at di Jiu and said faintly, "no strength, the rest are vain. It''s better to be sincere."


    Di Jiu understands why Xiuyu is indifferent to him. He thinks that he is a bit of a mystery. Another is that he is not a friend. Everyone is a real strength show people, but he concealed cultivation.


    There is nothing in di Jiu''s heart. The only way he practices is the context of the stars and the river of stars. He is not the same as ordinary monks. He can check his accomplishments through the fluctuation of breath.


    "Let''s go. It''s a few days from here to Wulu city." Chu Yan is very understanding, take the initiative to say.


    Xiuyu nodded and took the lead in front of him. Gaishitian patted Dijiu, which means that Dijiu should not be taken seriously.


    Di Jiu naturally doesn''t care about this kind of thing. He can see that the elder martial brothers and sisters of gaishitian are pretty good.


    ¡­¡­


    Wulu city and Tiantu city are not close, and there is no transmission array between the two cities. After several people sacrificed their flying magic weapon, di Jiu found that his top-grade spaceship was the lowest.


    Even Chu Yan''s flying magic weapon is a low-grade magic weapon. He even uses the high-grade magic weapon.


    "Brother Dijiu, you are too bad. It''s still a top-grade magic weapon. Isn''t the precious knife on your back also a top-grade magic weapon? " Ji Yulin''s character is more direct than Gai Shitian''s. when he saw Di Jiu''s offering top-grade magic weapon, he said what he thought.


    "No, my knife is the best weapon." Di Jiu knew that his cultivation time was too short. Although he got some good things, after all, his inside information was too low. In the business building of Di''s family, he made some spirit tools, but he didn''t like them.


    Give him a little more time, he may be able to refine the spirit weapon himself.


    "Well, speed up and get on the way." Xiuyu also detects Di Jiu''s poverty and digs off the topic.


    Di Jiu finds out that the elder martial brother Xiuyu is really cold outside and warm inside. He looks a little cold, but he is actually a good man.


    Because of Di Jiu''s top-grade magic weapon, the speed of several people obviously slowed down a lot. Five days later, the group arrived outside Wulu city.


    Both Wulu city and Tiantu city have nine levels of protection array, but di Jiu can see at a glance that Wulu city''s nine level protection array is more advanced than Tiantu city.


    Despite the array, di Jiu can still see the faint spire of Wulu city. You don''t need to ask Di Jiu to know that it''s Wulu pagoda. Obviously, this guard array can''t really block Wulu pagoda.


    Different from Tiantu City, you need to pay ten top-grade spirit stones to enter Wulu city. Although the number is small, as long as you look at the dense crowd, di Jiu will know how many spirit stones Wulu city can collect every day.


    "Brother Di Jiu, Wulu city is not allowed to kill, there is no limit to fighting. You are not safe alone. Why don''t you come to qingzong with us On entering Wulu City, gaishitian invited Di Jiu to qingzong.


    Di Jiu thought that his skill had been fixed for a long time, and his main task now was to return to Jiguo for revenge. He had no time to join the sect, so he simply said, "thank you. Now I want to go to Wulu daota to have a look. If I want to join the sect in the future, please introduce me to qingzong."


    With these words, di Jiu greets Xiuyu and other people, quickly dissolves into the crowd and disappears.


    Xiuyu looked at di Jiu''s back and said, "Shitian, is this man really not from the small central world?"


    Gai Shitian said definitely, "I''m sure not. When he came out of the teleportation array, he didn''t know anything about it. I just feel that he''s worth making friends, so I''m with him. " Xiuyu nodded, "let''s go to the zongmen station first. This time, you need to add some oil. Strive to cross the 49th floor, otherwise, it will not help the clan. " Several people agreed in unison, but they all rushed to a higher level of Wulu road tower Wulu city is too big. Every street here is more than ten feet wide. These streets are still full of people. In this place, di Jiu is to see what is the real Xiuzhen city. There are many people whose accomplishments are higher than him. From time to time, they can feel the breath of the strong. With so many people coming and going, di Jiu knew that it was hard to find the rest stack. Sure enough, after he inquired about several buildings, there was no room available. Fortunately, Wulu road Tower Square is relatively easy to find. When Di Jiu arrived at Wulu road Tower Square, it was dark and full of friars. If it were not for the size of Wulu road Tower Square, it would not be crowded here. In the middle of Wulu square, there is a white jade stele rising into the clouds. The stone tablet is full of names. Di jiushennian glances at it and there are ten thousand people. At the top of the list was Yanta mountain, which reached the 94th floor of Wulu road tower. The second named mu Qisha climbed to the ninety first floor. The third name is di Jiu, who pays special attention to it. He calls Di Feixue, the same surname as him. Diefei snow climbed to the ninetieth floor. Di Jiu''s mind goes further, and finally finds Xiuyu''s name in the second half. Although many of them climbed to the 60th floor, Xiuyu was a little behind among the monks in the 60th floor. There are still four days left for the Wulu road tower to open. Di Jiu, who can''t find the rest stack, simply finds a space to sit down. In four days, it''s just a matter of sitting down. Although there were a lot of people, Dijiu sat on the square to refine his mind. Time passed quickly. Because the inns in Wulu city are limited, there are not a few monks sitting on the square like Dijiu. Four days passed in a flash. When Di Jiu opened his eyes, Wulu square had already changed. The signs of the main doors were put up. Di Jiu found qingzong, who was in a slightly remote position. Behind the gate of qingzong, di Jiu saw six stars. Di Jiu took a look at the clan signs in a prominent position. There are several clan signs with nine stars. Di Jiu immediately understood that qingzong was a six star sect. Six star sect, in the polar night continent, is the existence of sweeping everything, but in the small central world, it is obviously nothing. Di Jiu saw dozens of Seven Star sect, more than ten eight star sect and five nine star sect. It is estimated that there are more than 100 six-star sects like heqingzong¡° I''m sure that the first person in the Wulu Taoist meeting is the yangongzi of xujianzong... "" that''s not necessarily. Although yangongzi is the first person in the Haibang, he also climbed the 94th floor of the Wulu Taoist tower and got the first place in the last Taoist meeting, but when was that? Ten years ago. Mr. mu of zileizong is the first strong competitor of the Wulu road meeting. I saw him kill a five story strong man of Chengding with my own eyes. Mr. Mu has only created nine layers of sea territory, so he can kill five layers of Chengding. Do you think he will lose to Mr. Yan? Moreover, ten years ago, Mr. Mu was the fourth in the sea list. He was the second in the stele of Wulu road pagoda when he climbed the ninth and eleventh floors. It''s not surprising that he won the first place of Wulu Road Association this time. "¡° Yes, I also think Mr. Mu is the first one this time. I also saw that battle. Master Mu''s five thunder killing is as terrible as robbing thunder... "" Di Feixue of Di''s family is not simple. She is the youngest. Now after ten years, she will be promoted to a higher level... "" master Haibang has a chance to win the first place. It depends on everyone''s progress in the past ten years. " Hearing the comments of the friars around, di Jiu found that the name on the white jade tablet with tens of thousands of names had disappeared. At the moment, the white jade tablet was blank. From the comments of these monks, di Jiu understood that there were five CHILDES on the list, from the first to the fifth. This time, the Wulu road tower is also called Wulu road meeting. According to the guesses of these guys, the first of the Wulu road meeting should be produced in the fifth childe of Haibang. Di Jiu has no doubt about this. He has seen Hongkui, the 93rd in Haibang, fight with Dong Youjian, the 104th in Haibang. The strength of these two men is amazing. Besides, di Jiu also saw the ranking of the two men on the daota tablet before. Hong Kui ranked 321, and Dong Youjian ranked 439. It can be seen from this that the existence of the top five of Haibang is so powerful that if he does not practice to open up the sea, he really has no qualification to speak. As master Qian Fenghua said, the universe is really strong£¨ Please ask for the recommended ticket

 Chapter 184

    "Why, it''s you?" A startled voice rings in Dijiu''s ear. Dijiu looks back and sees a grey robed monk. This monk has only one level of gold elixir. Have you ever seen him?


    "Don''t you remember me? Let''s feel the world book together... "Before Di Jiu spoke, the friar on the first floor of the golden elixir said again.


    Di Jiu remembers who the other party is. When he went to the world book, it was this guy who told him the benefits of the world book. This guy built six floors at the beginning, but now he has one floor of Jindan.


    Then Di Jiu''s heart sank. What he hates most now is that someone mentions the world book in front of him. But this guy not only brought up the world book, but also brought up the world book in front of so many people. This obviously tells us that he has also felt the world book.


    If the world book is still in the sky, it doesn''t matter if you have experienced the world book. The key is that now the world book has been taken away by him. This question is likely to be missed by those who want to.


    Sure enough, after the monk said the word world book, there was a later monk next to him who was surprised and asked, "have you ever felt the world book?"


    The friars on the first floor of the golden elixir said, "yes, we also know each other in the place of perceiving the world book. Later, the world book was taken away. I also went to the world book conference of the five major gates of the little central world and told the situation in detail at that time... "


    The friar on the first floor of the golden elixir suddenly thought that he didn''t see Di Jiu in the meeting.


    This is not right. After the World Book disappeared, the Huazhen strongman of the small central world gathered all the monks who had experienced the world book in the sky, and every detail was repeatedly asked.


    According to the truth, since the monk is from the small central world, it is impossible for him not to be investigated. How can there be a fish who has missed the net?


    Bursts of roaring sound sounded, and the gate of Wulu road tower slowly opened. A Huazhen monk stood up and said in a loud voice, "the Wulu road tower is open. Anyone can enter it. Only the friars who climb the 49th floor can get points for the sect. We all know the integral rules. I''d like to say it again. Once you get to level 49, you get a point. Then 50 layers, two integrals, and so on. But it''s ten points to go up to the 81 level, and ten points will be added to each level after that. Now, good luck. "


    As the voice of Huazhen monk fell, a group of people rushed to the gate of Wulu road tower.


    Di Jiuyi patted the friar on the shoulder, leaving a faint mark of divine thoughts, and said, "I was closed for a while when I came out. After I came out of Wulu road pagoda, let''s have a chat."


    Finish saying this sentence, di Jiu doesn''t wait for the other party to answer at all, the figure one exhibition rushed into the crowd.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of thousands of people entering the Wulu daota. Di Jiuyi rushed into the crowd and put his hand on his face. A top-quality disguise changed his face.


    Then Di Jiu used a few shenniandun in the crowd and came to the other side of the square. Feeling that the spirit of the friar on the first floor of the golden elixir was not on him, di Jiu left Wulu square without hesitation.


    Originally, he planned to go to Wulu Taoist pagoda to have a look, and then practice in Wulu Taoist pagoda. Now even if he was given 10000 courage, he would not dare to enter the Wulu road tower.


    After burning incense, di Jiu left Wulu city. He sighed, feeling helpless about his luck. He even met this kind of small probability event. What can he say besides admitting bad luck?


    As soon as he left Wulu square, di Jiu went crazy to escape.


    He owns the world book. Once it is revealed, he will die.


    ¡­¡­


    After Di Jiu''s figure quickly disappeared from his mind, the friar on the first floor of the golden elixir responded. There seems to be something wrong with this matter. Although there are many monks in the small central world who have entered the sky, there is no way that there are any monks who have experienced the book of the world and have not been investigated by the strong members of the nine star sect, unless


    This Jindan friar thought of this, beat a spirit, even dare not continue to think.


    "This Taoist friend, I listen to you. Have you ever gone to the world book with the Taoist friend who just left?" The friar on the first floor of the golden elixir spoke abruptly, and di Jiu suddenly left. The later part of the golden elixir, who asked questions, realized that something was wrong and asked again.


    The friars on the first floor of the golden elixir said quickly, "yes, we have all experienced the world book. I''m going to Wulu road tower to try my luck. Goodbye, Taoist friend. "


    "No, I''m not busy. I heard that you were asked by Huazhen strongman of several major schools. Did the friend who entered Wulu road tower just now also be asked?" This Jindan later period stares at this Jindan one layer, the tone had some sharp.


    The friar on the first floor of the golden elixir looked at the Wulu road Pagoda in the distance and sighed in his heart. I''m sorry, friend. I can''t help it. Then he said to the later part of the golden elixir, "I have been repeatedly asked by several Taoist friends who have experienced the world book. I didn''t see the friend who left just now. "


    "What''s his name?" In the later period of the golden elixir, the friars were suddenly excited, and the Huazhen strongman did not dare to represent that there was a ghost in his heart. I haven''t touched the world book. Why should I have a ghost in my heart?


    "I don''t know. I just met him outside the world book. Later, when I left, I didn''t see him. I guess he left ahead of me. Er..." before the first layer of the golden elixir had finished saying a word, he felt numb and collapsed directly¡° Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you? " The later monk of the golden elixir anxiously took out a pill and put it into the mouth of the first layer of the golden elixir, then picked him up and quickly retreated. Not one of the people who saw this scene nearby felt abnormal. But no one talks nonsense at all, and few people are willing to do the things that cause trouble. Besides, I can''t help fighting in Wulu City, as long as I don''t kill people casually Jia Ao took the friar of the first floor of the golden elixir to his residence, hesitated again and again, and finally changed his attention. According to his original idea, it was to kill the friars on the first floor of the golden elixir, and then wait for Di Jiu to come out outside Wulu square. As soon as Dijiu comes out, he will stop Dijiu and take him away. He changed his attention because he thought that if the world book was really taken away by Dijiu, Dijiu''s strength might be far better than him. He stayed in Wulu square and waited for Dijiu, which was the act of seeking death. This is one of them. Second, it is only his guess that Dijiu won the world book. Maybe the monk didn''t evade the investigation because he got the world book, or because he was really practicing in seclusion, he inadvertently avoided the inquiry of several real strong people. No one can get rich without windfall. He didn''t know how much effort he had spent to cultivate to the Ninth level of the golden elixir. If he had no chance, he would stop at the Ninth level of the golden elixir all his life. Since he was not sure about the monk''s strength and whether he had got the world book, he might as well tell the five major sects about it and seek some benefits. Since it is to send out the news, he must tell the five major departments at the same time, otherwise, he may be killed. If in peacetime, at the same time to find five big door strong together, it is too difficult. Now it is not difficult for Jia Ao to find the place where the five main gates gather. The Wulu road will open, and the strong men of the five major gates will gather here to hold a treasure exchange meeting these days. Jia Ao knows this very well. This kind of treasure exchange is not limited to the five major sects. Monks of the other sects can participate as long as their accomplishments have reached or exceeded the standard. For example, Jia Ao, a small mole ant with only five layers of the golden elixir, can''t even enter the door to attend the exchange. He took the friar to the door of the exchange meeting and was stopped. Jia Ao, holding the idea of fighting for his life, said in a fierce voice, "I have extremely important information to tell the five major sect masters that you can''t afford it." Because Jia Ao''s voice was too loud, it was directly transmitted to the exchange meeting. At the moment, the exchange meeting has not opened, and the Huazhen strongmen of the main doors are still drinking tea to talk about the past. The guard heard Jia Ao''s voice, and his face turned pale. Before he spoke again, a gentle voice came from inside, "take him to the rest hall of nine star sect."¡° Yes The guard answered respectfully, then said to Jia Ao coldly, "come in with me." Jiuxingzongmen rest hall, which is only allowed to rest in the five main doors. Even the Huazhen strongman of the eight star sect can''t come here to have a rest. Jia Ao took the gold elixir, and the friars on the first floor followed the guards to the entrance of the rest hall. They stood respectfully and said, "San Xiu Jia Ao, I have something important to report." Inside the rest hall came a slightly hoarse voice, "come in." After saying this, the forbidden system at the entrance of the rest hall opens automatically¡° Yes After Jia Ao answered, he took the friar on the first floor of the golden elixir and went into the rest hall. As soon as he entered, the door closed automatically again¡° You said that you have something extremely important, and you need to tell us the patriarchs of the five major sects at the same time? " The gentle voice fell in Jia Ao''s ear. Jia Ao felt that his sea of knowledge had been hammered by a heavy hammer. He could not resist his discomfort and raised his head to say, "yes, I have the news of the world book."¡° What? " Almost at the same time as Jia Ao''s voice fell, the five people in the rest hall quickly stood up. At the moment when several eyes came, Jia Ao felt that he was stripped naked, and there was no privacy here¡° You say, where is the news of the world book. If you dare to tell a half word lie, I don''t need to tell you the consequences. " The man who opened his mouth was still a little hoarse. This time Jia Ao could see clearly that the man''s skin was very white, with a square face and fine eyes. It was Xiao Wu, the leader of Xujian sect. Jia Ao once met the leader of Xujian sect. He was sure that he would not be wrong£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. I''d like to ask for a recommended ticket!)

 Chapter 185

    Jia Ao took a breath. Just as he wanted to speak, he felt the breath of death. He is very sensitive to death, even if the breath of death flash away, half a breath is still felt by him.


    This breath of death was like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head, which made him wake up instantly.


    Looking for a Huazhen friar of the sect, he will be killed. Can we find the strong men of the five major sects to tell the world the news of the book at the same time, and he will not be killed?


    A kind of sadness came to his heart. Was he blinded by lard? Unexpectedly, he used a golden elixir realm that was about to decay to seek the benefits of several Huazhen friars of the top clan. It''s not about death. How could he do something like this?


    If he could think about it calmly, would he do it again? The answer is definitely not.


    But at that time, he just couldn''t think about it calmly. Jindan''s life span was 500 years, and now he was about to be 490 years old. He was too anxious and wanted to get a breakthrough opportunity, so he made such a stupid thing.


    "Don''t worry. Speak slowly. You have made great contributions to this matter. No matter what the result is, I''ll guarantee you to enter the realm of Yuanhun and add Wujiazi.


    The life span of yuanhunjing is 800 years. Plus Wujiazi, Jia Ao will live another 300 years.


    If he didn''t feel the flash of death, Jia Ao might forget everything again. But now, he knew that he would die whether he said it or not.


    In other words, when he wanted to use the world book news to gain the benefits of cultivation, he had already stepped into the tomb with one foot.


    He understood the breath of death, which was given to someone who wanted to kill him. If he were the leader of the five major sects, he would never allow a mole ant who knows the whereabouts of the world book to live.


    With a sigh, Jia Ao said calmly, "it''s a long story. Why can I know the news of the world book..."


    Just after the five patriarchs were brought in by Jia Ao''s words, Zhen Yuan in Jia Ao''s hand vomited, and the first layer of the golden elixir monk he carried in his hand lost his vitality, and the sea of knowledge was smashed.


    At the same time, Jia Ao cut off his vitality, and his remaining thoughts were directly smashed. Since they all want him to die, let these masters rack their brains to think about the whereabouts of the world book.


    When Jia Ao stopped talking, several patriarchs responded. Yan Xueyi, the leader of zilei, rushed to Jia Ao for the first time. Before he was caught, his Zhenyuan had completely bound him.


    Yan Xueyi knew that he was still a step late, and Jia Ao committed suicide before this instant.


    "What''s the matter?" The rest of those who are really strong are all very ugly, and all of them fall on Jia Ao.


    "He has fallen from the sky. Before he fell from the sky, he killed the first layer of the golden elixir he brought..." Yan Xueyi''s face was gloomy. He was sure that Jia Ao''s fall from the sky didn''t happen suddenly. Someone here must have made him understand that he would die. Only Jia Ao himself could sense this instant killing intention against Jia Ao.


    But here are the five patriarchs, each of them is the strong one of Huazhen, and there is not much difference between them. Yan Xueyi can''t directly ask who did the brain damage that caused Jia Ao''s self fall.


    Kunmen master Shu Haolan''s face was more gloomy than that of the other masters, and his heart was filled with chagrin. He is very clear why Jia Ao committed suicide, that is because when Jia Ao said the world book, he thought about killing Jia Ao.


    It was just a flash of thought, which could not be perceived by ordinary monks. What he never thought was that Jia Ao was on the verge of decay and had only a few years to live. This kind of dying monk is most sensitive to the breath of death.


    He will never admit this kind of thing. Once he admits it, even if the other patriarchs don''t look for him, he will be short.


    "It''s still time to search the sea." Ao Huang, the leader of Haiwang palace, said eagerly.


    Yan Xueyi shook his head, "no, this person''s experience is very sophisticated. At the same time of killing people and committing suicide, he can even think of stirring up the sea. Anyway, the world book has news. It should be true. Unfortunately, we have no clue at all. The only thing we can be sure of is that the world book is really in the small central world. "


    "Check Jia Ao first, and the gold elixir who was brought and killed by Jia Ao. If I''m not wrong, the real whereabouts of the world book should not be known by Jia Ao, but the first layer of the golden elixir monk brought by Jia Ao. " Xiao Wu, the leader of Xujian sect, was cold.


    If the world book has a whereabouts, they are likely to get a chance to leave the central small world and enter a higher level. Now the whereabouts that they are about to get suddenly disappear, which will not make anyone feel happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu didn''t know that the guy he appeared in front of the world was killed, because he couldn''t help asking, so he ran away all the way after he left Wulu city.


    Five days later, when Di Jiu and Zhen Yuan were exhausted, it stopped. In five days, di Jiu didn''t know how far he had gone. According to his calculation, he should be very far away from Wulu city.


    After digging a cave in a hidden valley, the first thing Di Jiu did was to refine magic weapons. The materials on his body are piled up like mountains, all of which are from Qi''s business building. Now he has to improve his level of refining, and then refine a good Yi Rong spirit weapon. Piles of materials are consumed by Dijiu. Because of the fire, the level of Dijiu''s refiner rises rapidly. Two months later, Dijiu was promoted to the fourth grade master of refining utensils and was able to refine the next grade spirit utensils. Although Di Jiu wanted to upgrade his refining level, it was a pity that he had no materials. Among the materials of Qijia commercial building, there are few materials above grade five. It''s a costly job to learn how to refine utensils. He used so many level-4 materials from Qi''s commercial building to become a master of level-4 utensils. If he wants to become a master of level-5 utensils, he needs the same level-5 materials. Di Jiu chose a better one from the refined inferior spirit tools and changed himself into a young man with a little beard on the corner of his mouth. Then Di Jiu made a scabbard for his tianshao. His tianshao must absorb Tiandi Daoyun before he can be promoted. Otherwise, Dijiu would have sent tianshao to the ring. After finishing these, di Jiu is still not at ease. Even in the process of driving, he is always refining his mind. Only when the mind is strengthened, the mind evasion will be stronger. In order not to attract other people''s attention, di Jiu tried many times to control the fluctuation of his cultivation breath at the beginning of Yuan soul Sunset city. When Di Jiu arrived here, it was two and a half months after he left Wulu city. Compared with the big Xiuzhen cities such as Tiantu city and Wulu City, sunset city is a bit dilapidated. Confirm that there is no warrant for him, di nine slightly loose mouth, handed in two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi into the city. Entering the sunset City, di Jiu sees the bumpy streets. The shops on both sides of the street also look very dilapidated. After two streets, di Jiu saw a special building. Compared with the surrounding dilapidated buildings, this building is like standing out from the rest of the crowd, which is tall and magnificent. At the door of the building, it says, the sunset branch of Qianji Pavilion mission guild. Di Jiu went in and found that there were even more people in it than the people on the street. He felt that most of the monks came to sunset city to join the trade union. As soon as di Jiu came in, he heard some monks talking. He stopped and pretended to look at the huge task board, but his attention was focused on the monks¡° You don''t know. I just got the news that Gong Zi, one of the five princes, has reached the 72nd floor. The second one is not Yan Zi of xujianzong, but mu Zi of zileizong. However, it''s several floors less than Gong Zi, only 69 floors. "¡° This is just the beginning. Many of the people who are the first in Wulu road tower may not be the first in the end. Besides, Yan Tao of Haiwang palace is more than 200 years old, while Yan Tashan of xujianzong is far away from 200 years old. In terms of potential, Yan TA Shan is higher than Yan Tao, and he is also the strongest of the five young masters. "¡° Ha ha, is there any difference within 500 years old under the cultivation of Chengding? "¡° Alas, it''s a pity. If it wasn''t for the mission of worshiping night lake, I would have gone to Wulu Daochang. "¡° It doesn''t matter. When it''s over here, we can go there in time After listening for a long time, di Jiu was all about the Wulu road meeting climbing the tower. No one mentioned the world book and the wanted notice. In addition, he didn''t see the wanted notice outside the gate. Is it different from what he thought? According to di Jiu''s idea, once the things he had stayed by the world book were leaked, there should be two possibilities. One possibility is to arrest him. As for the reason, we may look for any one. The second possibility is to say that you have something to do with the world book, and then you are still wanted. The second possibility seems to expose the world book, but actually it is easier to force him out. As long as he is a top strong person or powerful enough, even if he points out that the world book is in him, no one dares to make the idea of world book alone. But several hundred year old guy is also called childe, which makes Di Jiu a little speechless¡° Do my friends want to go to the night lake to collect Zhishen grass? " A loud voice asked in Dijiu. Di Jiu found out that what he saw on the big screen was that he wanted to join up in box 7 on the second floor¡° Zhishen grass? What''s this for? " Di Jiu was also well-informed. Even if he hadn''t read all the world books, he knew all the common things. It was the first time that he heard this kind of God burning grass. Ask Di nine words of is a full face wind frost of middle-aged man, Mo about in Yuan soul three appearance. Hearing Di Jiu''s inquiry, he realized that di Jiu didn''t even know how to cook Shencao. He immediately explained, "Daoyou should have just arrived at sunset city from a far away place?" Di Jiu immediately became alert. What does that mean? His idea permeated out, and when he was ready to run away at any time, he said slowly, "yes, I have to ask."

 Chapter 186

    "The Taoist friends should know the Wulu Taoist Association, right?" The middle-aged man continued.


    Di Jiu felt that the other side didn''t seem to have any malice, so he nodded, "I know. I''m going to go to Wulu road to have a look, and then climb Wulu road tower."


    "Ha ha, you are lucky to meet me." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Seeing that di Jiu seemed a little puzzled, the middle-aged man with a full face of vicissitudes said, "you should know that this Wulu road meeting, basically all the talents will pass, right? Let me tell you something. Before the opening of the wuliudao tower, the fifth son of Haibang said that as long as anyone can find more than ten plants of Zhishen grass, he will ensure you to join the inner disciples of the sect. If he finds more than 100 plants of Zhishen grass, he can become a true disciple.


    Haibang five childe, that represents the five big door. If you can really join one of the five major sects, or even become an inner disciple, then... "


    The middle-aged man didn''t go on. Di Jiu could guess what he said behind him.


    Di Jiu is a little puzzled to say, "Dao you should also be at the beginning of Yuan soul? This cultivation is the inner disciples everywhere. Is it so strict for the five major schools to recruit inner disciples? "


    It''s no wonder that di Jiu is confused. In the polar night continent, Yuan soul realm is the supreme elder of the sect, even the whole polar night continent.


    The middle-aged man sighed, "where can the disciples of other sects compare with the five major sects? The five cultivation holy places of the five big gates are enough to make all people crazy to squeeze in. Even if some of the illusory, to the five major door, at least in the future there is a real possibility. If you don''t go into the five major doors, you will basically get rid of the real mind.


    You know daobang, more than 80% of the existence on daobang comes from wuchangmen and Tianji island. Hazy moon snow mountain is the youngest monk in the thousand years, suyuelan. She entered the realm of emptiness and divinity before the age of 60, and then came to the later period of emptiness and divinity before the age of 100. If it had not been for a few years since the opening of the sky curtain, she would have been able to enter the sky curtain with seven levels of emptiness. "


    "Is it really hard to melt?" Di Jiu asked subconsciously.


    Huazhen is very difficult in the polar night continent, but in the small central world, there should be a lot of Huazhen. Otherwise, how can the small central world become the first of the five Xiuzhen continents?


    After asking this question, di Jiu seemed to feel something wrong and simply added, "I mean, there are a lot of strong people in our small central world."


    The implication is that if it''s hard to transform, there won''t be so many real monks.


    The middle-aged man speechless looked at di Jiu, "you must be from a remote Xiuzhen family, right? Maybe thousands of years ago, it wasn''t hard to turn reality into reality. But now, it''s even more difficult to step into Huazhen, not to mention Huazhen. In the past 1000 years, there have been three real strong men, all of whom belong to five major branches. Now we see the real strong though many, that is before the promotion. Even those who are strong in Huazhen have a long life, so the number of Huazhen friars in our small central world is decreasing year by year. "


    Di Jiu smiles awkwardly. The information he gets is from master Qian Fenghua. When did his master Qian Fenghua come to the little central world? When is it now?


    "Don''t say to change the truth, even if we want to enter the virtual spirit, our hope is very slim." The middle-aged monk Yuanhun seemed to begin to feel for himself.


    "What''s the effect of zhishencao?" Di Jiu asked again.


    This time, the middle-aged monk Yuanhun shook his head. "I don''t know. I only know that this thing can give us a chance to enter the five gates. I have three people on my side. If Daoyou want to join us, we will start tomorrow. If I don''t want to, I''ll find another companion. "


    "I will." Di Jiu said without hesitation.


    He could not go back to Wulu city. He would go out with the middle-aged monk to learn about the situation of the small central world. Otherwise, once he is chased by the strong in the future, he will not even have a place to escape.


    "Well, my name is Fuche. I haven''t asked my friends what to call me." Hear Di nine simply agree, this middle-aged yuan soul friar says immediately.


    "Dijiu." Di Jiuyi did not hide his name.


    "Then we''ll start on time tomorrow." Volche is very straightforward.


    "Ha ha, you are brave. You dare to use the team formation information released by our shenmang team." A gloomy voice suddenly rang out.


    A young monk in a red Friar''s robe looks at di Jiu and the middle-aged man with a sneer on his face.


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly became ugly. Without waiting for him to speak, di Jiu said, "I volunteer to form a team with Fu Daoyou. What''s the matter with you?"


    This guy is really overbearing. After he publishes the message, does anyone who sees the message have to form a team with him? Besides, when he didn''t see the message, he told Fuche about the night lake.


    "Good, good." After saying two good words, the friar in red turned and retreated.


    Fu Che''s face is a little bit pale to say, "we caused a big disaster."


    As long as it''s not about the world book, it''s not a disaster for Di Jiu. He doesn''t care very much and asks, "what''s the origin of this guy, Fu Daoyou? Is he a disciple of the five major sects? "


    Fu Che pulled Di Jiu aside and whispered, "that man was from shenmang team just now, and he wanted to become a disciple of the five major sects with zhishencao, just like us. The name of that man was Ren Xinxuan just now. He had four levels of cultivation of Yuan soul, but he didn''t have much. The key was his brother Ren Bafei, who was the strong man of nine levels of Yuan soul. These people were so arrogant in sunset city that they didn''t know how many innocent monks they killed. Sunset is in a depression now, and it has something to do with these guys. I''m sure as long as we leave sunset, they will intercept us¡° What do you think, Mr. Fu? " Di Jiu asks Fu Che instead. If Fu Che wants to leave the relationship with him, he will leave sunset city immediately. If volcher is still willing to form a team with him, he and volcher will leave the sunset city to worship the night lake. As for the shenmang team, you can handle it by yourself. He killed more than one person in the virtual spirit realm. It''s just nine layers of Yuan soul. He really doesn''t care¡° Di Daoyou, it''s hard to do good. The shenmang team will repay us if we are in trouble. We will never let go of it. We simply leave sunset city together now. In case the shenmang team catches up, we can''t fight, or we can disperse and escape. " Volcher gave a quick reply¡° Well, I''ll listen to you. " Di Jiu claps Fu Che. Fu Che is a man. In that case, let''s form a team. Di Jiu follows Fu Che to their residence and meets three other people. Liang GuQing, a nun in the second floor of Yuanhun, is ordinary in appearance, cheerful in character and sweet in mouth. As soon as I see Di Jiu, I see him before and after, although Di Jiu estimates that her age is several times her own. Bei Shitao''s three-tier strength of Yuanhun is much younger than that of Fuche. He is thin and long. On the contrary, he doesn''t like to talk. Di Jiu can see that the relationship between the three people is very good. After Fu Che tells the story, no one complains. Both Liang GuQing and Bei Shitao agreed with Fu Che and left sunset city immediately Almost at the same time that di94 left sunset City, Ren Bafei got the news from box 7 on the second floor of sunset City guild. Ren Xinxuan is more with ruthless said, "big brother, we now go out with them to do a few." Ren Bafei said with a cold smile, "I can''t like these guys for a long time. Since he wanted to die himself, don''t blame me for being rude. As for getting rid of them, that''s not what we''re doing now. "¡° Why? " Ren Xinxuan is very puzzled asked. Ren Bafei said with a smile, "these people are obviously going to worship the night lake to look for Zhishen grass. Every plant of Zhishen grass is very dangerous. Since these people help us to look for it, it''s natural that it can''t be better."¡° Ah... "Ren Xinxuan said pleasantly," I understand. " Naturally, he understood what the elder brother meant. After the people of Fuche found Zhishen grass, they killed the people of Fuche and collected the Zhishen grass they found¡° Eh, it''s really strange that the shenmang team didn''t intercept us. " Far away from sunset City, and no one intercepted it, Fuche said something puzzled¡° Brother Fu, I think they want us to help them find Zhishen grass. " Liang GuQing some worry said. Fuche snorted, "it must be so, but the lake is so big. Since he wants to take a long-term view, how can we do what he wants? We will shorten the time of searching for Zhishen grass to one month. As long as one of the three of US joins the five major gates, we will not be afraid of Ren Bafei. "¡° I''m worried that the shenmang team will join five big goals earlier than us. " Liang GuQing said. Fu Che shook his head. "Don''t worry. It will take at least a year for the five great masters to come out of the five Lu Road pagoda. By that time, everyone''s opportunities will be the same. Don''t say that Ren Bafei is not a disciple of the five major sects. Even if he is, what''s the matter? We can''t cover the sky with all our hands, but we can go to Tianji island... "Where is Tianji island? Can''t the five gates arrest people? " Di Jiu immediately captured the most important point in Fuche''s words. This is the second time he heard Fuche say Tianji island. Fu Che looked at di Jiu speechless and said, "Di Daoyou, I really doubt that you are not from our small central world. Tianji Pavilion on Tianji island is the only ten star sect in the small central world. Do you know daobang? It''s all from Tianji Pavilion. It is said that Tianji pavilion has a big array of monitoring atmosphere everywhere in the small central world, but ordinary people can''t find it. The guild of sunset city is the property of Tianji Pavilion. The only place in the small central world that can''t be provoked is Tianji Pavilion, and the five major branches don''t dare to offend Tianji Pavilion. " So powerful, di Jiu was surprised. He decided to go to Tianji island as soon as he received any news of his pursuit£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! Happy birthday to zifeiyu

 Chapter 187

    Baiye lake is not far away from sunset city. The four of them walked all the way to talk about it. In only two days, Fuche stopped. "This place is the most peripheral part of Baiye lake. We can see Baiye lake, but brother Di doesn''t know about it. Let me talk about the situation first."


    Two days later, everyone is very familiar with, Fu Che is direct address Di nine brothers.


    Di Jiu didn''t care about Fu Che''s words. Instead, he looked at the front in shock. The front was not so much a lake as a huge round mirror tilted and erected.


    Under the influence of gravity, the lake will not stand up. The lake in front of you looks like it is standing up. It''s just hazy. I can''t see clearly at all.


    That''s not right. From here to the lake in front of him, it''s only a few hundred feet at most. Even if he looks with his eyes, he can see clearly., Why is it so fuzzy?


    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps out. As soon as his idea touches the surface of the lake, he feels the pain of knowing the sea. It''s like an invisible hand wants to tear his idea of knowing the sea. Di Jiu''s mouth is a gush of blood, and he quickly takes back his idea.


    "Brother Di, did you tear your mind so hard that you knew the sea was going to explode?" After Di Jiu vomits blood, Fu Che asks a way.


    Di Jiu immediately understood that there could be no divine thoughts here, which was known by Fuche and others. Now that I know it, it''s too much not to tell him in advance.


    Fu Che obviously felt Di Jiu''s dissatisfaction. He smiled and said to di Jiu, "brother Di Jiu, I know you are not satisfied with me. Why don''t I tell you that I can''t stretch my mind here? As a matter of fact, I''m asking you to give it a try


    "The reason." Di nine light said, if Fu Che can''t say the real reason, he didn''t hesitate to turn and go.


    Fu Che sighed, "do you know why ten pieces of Zhishen grass can join the five major sects and become disciples of the inner sect? It''s because it''s too hard to collect. The God burning grass is hidden around the night worship lake, and around the night worship lake, the monks can be nirvana. As long as anyone is close to the lake, the idea will be nirvana, and then gradually disappear. So generally, after a few days in Baye lake, you have to leave the area of Baye lake to have a rest for a period of time, and then go to Baye lake.


    I just asked you to scan your mind to test your mind level. Since the four of us form a team, we should decide to stay around bayye lake for a few days according to the level of our minds and come out to have a rest. "


    What else? Dijiu stretched out his mind along their position. Sure enough, not far away, his mind found several hiding places. The hidden array arranged outside is not high enough to block Di Jiu''s observation.


    "Those people also rest here. When they have a good rest, they will continue to go into the night worship lake to look for Zhishen grass." Fu Che sees that di Jiu''s eyes fall to some hiding places outside and explains.


    "No wonder the five young masters don''t collect it by themselves. They have to burn their minds." Di Jiu sighed.


    He said, "yes, and the higher the cultivation, the faster the night worship lake will burn the divine thoughts. But the cultivation can''t be too low. If it''s too low, you can''t get to the position of growing Zhishen grass. Therefore, it''s the most appropriate place to cultivate the golden elixir in the realm of emptiness and divinity. "


    Di Jiu has some doubts in his heart. Although he hasn''t inquired these days, he knows what these five young masters are. Is it really something extraordinary that even the five young masters are in urgent need of Zhishen grass?


    What made him wonder was why zhishencao was only needed urgently by the five young masters, and other people didn''t need it?


    "How does this place test the level of divinity?" Di Jiu now knows the level of his mind. He doesn''t know what level his mind is.


    Fu Che explained, "from here, if your mind is within ten feet, it''s level one, 20 feet is level two, 30 feet is level three. Basically, there are no more than level 4 gods here. As long as everyone''s gods can reach level 2, we can look for two days by the lake, but we can''t be too close to the lake. "


    "Your mind is level two?" Di Jiu asked in amazement. Just now, his mind has touched the lake. Is it hundreds of feet away? What''s the level of his mind?


    "Yes, we are all in the early stage of Yuan soul, and we are all in the second level." Fuche nodded.


    Di Jiu was even more puzzled. "Brother Fu, as far as I know, shennian is level 10, and Yuanhun cultivation should correspond to level 4."


    Fuche laughs, "brother Di is right, but it''s all about genius. Generally speaking, the mind is weaker than the practice in two levels. The stronger the practice is, the weaker the mind is. Only a few geniuses can match the mind with cultivation. A strong man of Tianji Pavilion said that the reason why the small central world is becoming less and less real now is that besides the lack of cultivation resources, there is another reason why the mind can''t keep up with cultivation. Brother Di also tested it just now. What''s the level of your mind? "


    Di Jiu was even more shocked. His mind could touch the lake. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, it swept hundreds of feet. How strong was his mind? Now Fu Che asked, di Jiu had to say, "my mind is stronger than you."


    "Has brother Di reached the third level?" "If that''s the case, we''ll be able to do a lot of things in bayehu," he said Di Jiu quickly digs off the topic, "how to say?" Fu Che explained, "the stronger the mind is, the lower the cultivation is, the closer you can get to Baiye lake. I''ve heard about the third level divine idea. You can see the roasted divine grass under the Baiye lake. "¡° Isn''t that the same? " Di Jiu asked¡° It''s totally different. The roots of Zhishen grass obtained from the water of Baiye lake are all red. One plant can be as low as two. If Zhishen grass turns red and even has a leaf, it can be ten plants lower. It is said that Zhishen grass can be moved. When the year of Zhishen grass reaches a certain level, it will automatically move to the lake of worship night. " Volcher explained¡° Shall we enter now? " Di Jiu looks at a piece of green in front of him and asks. From their feet to the lake, all are green, like grassland. Fu Che said cautiously, "it''s getting dark now, and it''s more serious to enter the night worship lake. I suggest you go out early tomorrow morning. Here''s a pamphlet about burning God grass. Brother Di will go to have a look first."¡° Good Di Jiu took the pamphlet, and he also planned to go to the world book in the evening to check out what this God burning grass is. There are a lot of monks who come to worship the night lake to look for Zhishen grass. Di Jiuji set up a simple hidden array here, and no one would pay attention to it. Di jiu4 people''s hiding array and defensive array outside the residence are arranged by Bei Shitao. Fu Che doesn''t ask whether Di Jiu knows the way of array. In his opinion, even if Di Jiu is proficient in array, he will not be better than Bei Shitao. Di Jiu was so young that he had been hiding in some place. He should be a bitter monk. The elder friars may have a good level of Daoism. The younger friars spend most of their time practicing Daoism. They will never have a high level of Daoism. In di Jiu''s opinion, Bei Shitao''s array path is pretty good, and the arrangement is three-level array. He doesn''t think his talent of array is much stronger than that of Bei Shitao. Maybe his array talent should be stronger. It''s impossible for him to reach the difference between level 9 and level 3. The reason why he was able to become a nine level Wang formation division was that the gray stone in the sea of knowledge accounted for 90% of the credit. Fu Che and others must have been practicing outside all the time, and they all have their own caves. Di Jiu also refined a few simple inferior spirit weapons not long ago. When he saw that the cave that Fuche and others took out was the best magic weapon, he also took out a best magic weapon cave. In his cave, di Jiu began to arrange all kinds of protective arrays, and spent time to arrange a nine level hidden array and a nine level beam breathing array. The world book is related to his life. Even if Di Jiu looks at it in his own sea of knowledge, he doesn''t dare to reveal his breath casually. After the array was arranged, di Jiu entered the world book for the first time. The world book is a vast ocean of knowledge. Di Jiu has always wanted to spend some time to read the world book. Unfortunately, he has been running around all the time and has no time at all. Countless materials were swept by Di Jiu. An hour later, di Jiu''s mind stopped. He saw the roasted grass. Zhishen grass generally grows next to Nianjing. It has three colors. The green grass is three-level spirit grass. It is three inches long and has no leaves. It has green spirit lines outside. Red is six level spirit grass, six inches long, with a red leaf and red spirit lines outside. Black is nine level spirit grass, nine inches long, with black spirit lines and three black leaves... How can there be black Zhishen grass? And the black spirit grass is still level 9? It seems that even Fuche didn''t know that Zhishen grass was black. Di Jiu increasingly wants to know what is Zhishen grass. His idea falls on the introduction of the function of Zhishen grass in the world book. When Di Jiu saw it, he was stunned. Since he knew the spirit grass, he had never seen the spirit grass that expanded the sea and enhanced the spirit. If there is such kind of spirit grass, wouldn''t it be crazy to rob it? The spirit grass that can expand the knowledge of the sea and strengthen the mind, even if it''s the real world, he has to seize it. Why does the fifth young master want this kind of spirit grass? He finally understood. After quitting the world book, di Jiu can no longer calm himself down. There was an impulse in his heart that he wanted to rush into the night worship lake now and look for Zhishen grass. He wasn''t sure how strong his mind was, but Dijiu was sure that burning Shencao was very important to him. If his mind is enhanced to an extreme, maybe one day the true monk will not be able to catch up with him. You have to get it£¨ Ask for monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 188

    One night time passes quickly, after Di Jiu tidies up his cave, Fu Che three people are already waiting for him.


    "Brother Dijiu, let''s go. Let''s go to the night lake." Fu Che see Di nine ha ha a smile, tone straightforward said, it seems that the God mischief team to their threat, he did not mind.


    Di Jiu now knows the use of Zhishen grass. No matter how difficult it is, he will not shrink back.


    "Brother Fu, I have a question to ask you." Di Jiu guessed that the monk Huazhen probably didn''t know the use of Zhishen grass, otherwise, the purchase of Zhishen grass would not be the fifth son of Haibang.


    "Since we are teammates, we are brothers. If we ask for advice, as long as I know it, I will tell you everything." Fu Che said with a wave.


    Di Jiu looked at the misty lake and asked, "brother Fu, do you often go out to try together? And then this time, after a certain trial, we will release the search for zhishencao


    "Yes, the fifth son of Haibang has a good relationship on the surface. They really go out to try together. I don''t know whether the news of searching for zhishencao was released after a trial Fu Che hears Di Jiu''s question, in the heart move, he faintly guessed some.


    Di nine in the mind already understand, didn''t continue to ask, just said, "let''s go to worship night lake."


    "Brother Di, would you like to ask such a simple question?" Liang GuQing looks at di Jiu suspiciously. This problem is not a problem at all.


    "There was another problem. Now I almost know. Let''s go. Don''t delay the time of searching for Zhishen grass." Di Jiu said casually.


    He is now 100% sure that five childe is in a trial, at the same time know the use of Zhishen grass. However, these five people were very selfish, and they didn''t announce the use of burning God grass at all. They didn''t even tell the sect''s Huazhen strongman.


    Di Jiu suspects that if the Wulu road was not opened, the fifth childe would fight for the place of Wulu road tower for that reputation. He might have come to worship the night lake to find the Zhishen grass.


    These people didn''t come here to look for zhishencao. Maybe they had another purpose, that is to make people think that they just wanted to investigate the disciples of the sect, not because of the importance of zhishencao.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as di Jiu followed several people into the grassland, he felt that the sea of knowledge was pounded by a storm, as if he could tear it open at any time.


    Fu Che''s voice came in time, "brother Di Jiu, once you enter the grassland outside Baiye lake, don''t stretch your mind. This place will not come back if the mind stretches out. As long as you keep the sea of knowledge, as for Zhishen grass, you look for it with your eyes. "


    Di Jiu tried to take back his mind. Sure enough, a violent pain came. The mind that di Jiu stretched out disappeared without a trace, and his mind weakened a little out of thin air.


    "Thank you, brother Fu." Di Jiu takes back his mind. He decides to go to the lake and stretch his mind to look for the roasted grass.


    Four people walked for nearly two hours, only about 300 Zhang, about 200 Zhang away from Baiye lake.


    Fu Che stopped, took a breath and said, "let''s look in this area. If we go in again, the damage to the sea will be aggravated. Once there is something wrong with the sea, it is useless for us to find more of them. "


    "Well, I can only walk here." Liang GuQing said quickly.


    Bei Shitao nodded, did not speak, obviously their strength can only be up to here.


    Dijiu learned the characteristics of Zhishen grass from the world book. He knew that there must be Nianjing in the lake. Since the level of Zhishen grass in the lake is higher, it means that the level of Zhishen grass outside the lake will not be too high.


    "My mind is a little stronger. I''m going to go in a little more." Said Di Jiu.


    Fu Che nodded, "be careful. Once something happens, you can''t send messages here. You have to call us out loud. Now that we have formed a team, naturally we will advance and retreat together. "


    The purpose of forming a team outside Baiye lake is to form a group. Otherwise, no matter how much Zhishen grass you find, you will be robbed.


    "Thank you, brother Fu. I understand." After Di Jiu and Fu Che separated, they continued to approach Baye lake.


    As Dijiu got closer to Baye lake, he felt more and more that the sea pressure was too high, and there was even a tendency to be fractured.


    Di Jiu began to work on the cultivation of divine thoughts. To his surprise, as he worked on the cultivation of divine thoughts, the pressure of knowing the sea began to lighten. Then he tried to take back the ideas, most of them still disappeared, but this time some of them were taken back by him.


    This shennian forging is really a good thing. Di Jiu has more confidence in his heart. He runs shennian forging and gets close to Baiye lake.


    In the distance of Baiye lake, Dijiu found the first Zhishen grass.


    As the book of the world says, the grass is only three inches green and leafless.


    Di Jiu sent the roasted grass to his mouth, and a astringent taste came. Before Dijiu could react, "bang", his sea of knowledge was just like a fire.


    The whole sea of knowledge seems to be about to burn, and the breath is going crazy. Di Jiu was surprised. If he didn''t take measures, his sea of knowledge would burst. Even if he doesn''t know the sea, he will become an idiot in this terrible atmosphere. This can only blame him for his carelessness. He ate one plant of Zhishen grass at a time. It can be seen that the Zhishen grass didn''t eat one plant at a time. With the crazy operation of xushenshu, the terrible burning breath in the sea is like meeting a millstone. Every day, the breath will be swept away by the big millstone, and then the terrible breath in the sea will be weakened by one point, and then Dijiu will realize that his mind is strengthened a little bit. Good things, di nine excited, forging God is the rapid operation. Three hours later, di Jiu stood up. He completely consumed the roasted God grass. Di Jiu checked his mind and sea knowledge. It was true that the sea knowledge expanded a little, and the mind strengthened a lot. No wonder it''s called Zhishen grass. It''s to burn and know the sea. After knowing the benefits of Zhishen grass, di Jiu was searching for Zhishen grass nearby while running the forging magic. The divinity forging skill he got combined with the burning of divinity grass is perfect here. Green Zhishen grass has this effect. You can imagine how powerful red Zhishen grass and black Zhishen grass are. Dijiu was able to stretch his mind. Besides, he was very close to the night worship lake, so it was much more convenient than the rest of the monks to look for the God burning grass. In a short period of half a day, di Jiu found nearly 200 roasted herbs. It''s really because when swallowing Zhishen grass, he has to sit on the ground to refine it. Otherwise, Dijiu is looking for it while swallowing Zhishen grass. At this moment, di Jiu also came to the lake. He looked at the lake from a distance. The whole lake seemed to be tilted on the ground. Now he came to Baye lake, and found that Baye lake is no different from ordinary lake. At first he had that feeling, it should be a visual problem. Di Jiu tries to control his mind to infiltrate into the lake. As before, his mind just touches the lake water, and the terrible hot smell comes. As soon as he knows the sea, he almost faints. Di Jiu takes back his mind and sits by the lake for a long time. Then he stands up again. Color black down, worship night Lake seems to spread a layer of starlight, the whole lake embellishment is very beautiful. Different from the day time, when it gets dark, the smell of pouring into the sea is even more violent. If Dijiu doesn''t have the skill of forging gods, he must step back. Looking at the night worship Lake in front of him, di Jiu sighs in his heart. It seems that he has some difficulties in finding Red God burning grass from the lake. Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the lakeside, and then he was surprised to find more than ten red or semi red Zhishen grass on the lakeside. There was a leaf on the red Zhishen grass. Half of the half red Zhishen grass is underwater, and almost all of the red Zhishen grass is underwater. Di Jiu was very happy. It turned out that he could not see the Red God grass by the lake until evening. Dijiu, the black god burning grass, doesn''t want to. The night worship lake is so terrible that he can''t enter into the night worship lake at his present divine level. He just wants to get more red God burning grass and half red God burning grass by the lake. As for the black Zhishen grass, when his mind is strong in the future, he will look for it again. Since the mind can''t move, he can grasp it with his hands. Di Jiu went to a red God grass completely in the water and carefully put his hand into the water¡° Hiss It''s like a piece of quicklime falling into the clear water. The hissing sound is heard in the water. The severe pain is uploaded from Dijiu''s hand to his body. Dijiu can even feel his bones corroding. This corrosion soon rushed to his knowledge sea, di Jiu at the moment where still dare to continue to grasp this one burning God grass, he quickly withdrew his hand from the water. Just now the part of his hand immersed in water, all the flesh and blood disappeared, leaving only bones. Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. He was a virtual body refiner in the three kings'' realm. With his physical strength, he even corroded his hands. Who can get the Zhishen grass in the lake? Fortunately, di Jiu is the refiner of the Three Kingdoms, and he has the general principle of Da Kun Jue. After one night, his body has recovered, and his hand, which was corroded only by bones, has also recovered. The next day, when Dijiu looked at it again, there was no burning grass by the lake. It seems that the red Zhishen grass can only be searched at night. It''s impossible to get into the lake. You have to wait until it''s dark to try your luck. During the day, di Jiu once again found nearly 200 plants of green roasted grass. The green roasted grass by the lake was basically dug by him. There are three or four hundred green roasted herbs on his body, and di Jiu is too lazy to go on looking for green roasted herbs. What he wants is half red and red roasted herbs£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 189

    "Big brother Fu, big brother Dijiu has no news up to now. Will something happen?" Di nine two days have no news to come over, also did not contact them a few, let Liang GuQing some worry.


    Even though they are only two or three hundred feet away from Dijiu, it seems fuzzy if they are more than twenty feet away from Baye lake. They can see the lake at night. It''s just a vague outline.


    As for shouting, you can''t hear it more than 100 feet.


    After a long silence, Fuche said, "before dark today, we were going out to have a rest. There is no news from brother Di Jiu now, and I am very worried. This place, once lost the ability to act, a person is bound to die. We''ll hold on for another night. If we don''t hear from him tomorrow morning, we''ll quit and have a rest. "


    Fu Che is worried that after Di Jiu is seriously injured by the lake, he can''t find anyone to take care of him. Now that he has helped Dijiu to form a team, we should help each other.


    "Well, we''ll wait another night." Liang GuQing had intended to propose that we stay for another night.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu stood beside a red God burning grass by the lake again. As soon as it was dark, he clearly saw the God burning grass in the lake.


    This time, di Jiu decided to run Dakun''s body refining formula and spirit forging skill, and then catch the God burning grass from the lake with the fastest speed.


    He didn''t try to refine the magic weapon of hand claw. According to the world book, Zhishen grass must be picked by hand to keep its property at the moment of leaving the earth.


    And di Jiu also guessed that if he used his paws to pick and roast divine grass, he would also make the sea of knowledge suffer.


    When Da Kun''s body refining formula and spirit forging skill reached three weeks, di Jiu reached into the lake with the fastest speed.


    The hissing voice and the terrible shock came from the sea. Di Jiu had caught a red roasted grass in his hand and put it into the jade box.


    Looking at his hands, he found that his flesh and blood had been corroded a lot, which was very shocking. Di nine is a relief, as long as you can catch Zhishen grass. With his training method, the hand can recover in one night at most. Of course, the prerequisite is not to let the water of bayye Lake corrode the hand bones. Once the bones of his hand are corroded, his hand is doomed.


    Two hours later, di Jiu did not dare to continue to fish for the God grass. His hand bone began to gray, and then put his hand into Baiye lake, it is difficult for him to guarantee that his hand will not be completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, in two hours, di Jiu got five red Zhishen grasses and ten half red Zhishen grasses.


    In addition, he also has hundreds of green roasted grass, which is enough for him to practice for a period of time. When all the roasted herbs are consumed, he will come back to worship the night lake to get them.


    After putting the 15 hard harvested roasted herbs into the jade box and putting them away, di Jiu finds a safe place to run the Dakun training formula to heal his wounds.


    The night passed in a flash. When Di Jiu opened his eyes, it was bright.


    You can go back. Di Jiu doesn''t plan to visit the lake again in a short time. As for Fuche and others, when the time comes, you can give them dozens of green roasted grass.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother Fu, big brother Di Jiu hasn''t come out yet..." when Liang GuQing spoke, her face turned purple.


    Her mind was the weakest. She should have left before dark last night. In order to wait for di jiuduo to stay all night, she can''t hold on to the idea of worshiping the night lake and the corrosion of knowing the sea.


    Fu Che also saw that Liang GuQing could not hold on. In fact, he could not hold on himself. He looked at the direction where Dijiu had disappeared two days ago, sighed and said, "come on, let''s go out first."


    As soon as Fu Che''s words were finished, a violent explosion of Zhen Yuan sounded, and Fu Che''s three subconsciously looked at the past.


    No one dares to fight in the process of searching for Zhishen grass in the night worship lake. The idea here can''t be extended. If you force it, don''t you want to live?


    Soon, Fuche didn''t think so. He saw dozens of blurred figures coming.


    There are not only people fighting with their mind, but also people driving with their mind. Don''t they want to live?


    "Brother, let''s go and have a look, too? It''s only thirty-four feet away from us, "Liang GuQing said.


    With so many people rushing to one place, it is very likely that something good will come out.


    "Go and have a look. We''ll retreat as soon as there''s a situation." Volcher saw more and more people coming, and said without hesitation, those people came from a distance, they were so close to this place.


    The three soon came to the fighting place. When they saw the things in the huge basin, they were all shocked. They can see more than a dozen of Zhishen grasses. Although they are very scattered, it can be seen that there are more Zhishen grasses in this basin. In one of the puddles, there are two semi red Zhishen grass. The fight is for the semi red Zhishen grass.


    "Do it." Fuche rushed in quickly. They came here just for the sake of burning the divine grass. In more than two days, the three of them only found a plant of burning the divine grass. There are so many burning the divine grass here. It''s silly not to go in and rob it.


    The fight soon subsided, and all the monks resisted the danger of Nirvana and snatched the roasted grass.


    With more and more people, there are less and less Zhishen grass in the basin.


    "Gu Qing, Shi Tao, let''s go." When the friars of the void realm came, Fuche knew that they had to go. It was no good to stay here.


    Although Liang GuQing''s face was purple, her eyes were shining with excitement. She harvested twelve roasted herbs, and it was enough for her to join five disciples.


    Not only volche but also the rest of the team are ready to withdraw. They don''t know what exactly Zhishen grass is used for. As long as there are more than ten Zhishen grass, it''s enough for them.


    "Go, can you walk? I''ll kill whoever goes. " An icy voice let all the people who snatched the roasted grass pour down like a basin of cold water.


    "It''s shenmang team and sunset team..." someone trembled and said the origin of the people blocking their way.


    The leader of shenmang team is a strong man in the nine level perfect realm of Yuanhun, named Ren Bafei. The leader of sunset team, Yin Lin, is the strength of the second level of virtual Shenjing.


    These two teams are famous in sunset city. I don''t know how many single and weak teams they have killed. Who dares to act rashly when these two teams stop here?


    These people came all the way in a hurry. Their mind had been transformed into nirvana. They all turned purple. If they were stopped here by these two teams, there was no way but to hand over everything.


    Fuche''s face is even worse. Fuche knows the plan of shenmang team, so he doesn''t plan to leave Baiye lake after three months. As long as a month arrives, they will leave bayonet lake.


    Now his plan obviously doesn''t work. He was stopped by Ren Bafei in this place. He also knew that they had a lot of Zhishen grass on them. It was strange that they could walk away. Ren Bafei left them a few hands-free, just to let them help collect Zhishen grass for free.


    "Brother Yin, I want to kill three people first." See all the people dare not leave, Ren Bafei said to Yinlin. It''s a pity that there''s one guy he wants to kill missing.


    Despite the fact that Ren Bafei of shenmang team is the ninth floor of Yuanhun, Yinlin is still afraid of Ren Bafei. It is said that Ren Bafei has another brother in his family on the sea list.


    The monks on the sea list are not willing to move if they are not particularly hateful. These people are among the top in the small central world. No one is sure how far they will go in the future.


    "Brother Ren, please." Yin Lin said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    Ren Bafei killed a few people first, which can also serve as a deterrent to the rest.


    "Fu Che, you a little mole ant dare to compete for business in our shenmang team, and dare to use our shenmang team to find people to form a team. Do you think you are tired of living or don''t pay attention to our shenmang team. You kneel down in front of me, hand over the storage ring, and then each of you will break an arm. I may be in a good mood to let you live. " Ren Ba flies to Fu Che, with a trace of sarcasm in his tone.


    As he spoke, his magic weapon, the double headed horse, was suspended above his head.


    There are seven people in shenmang team. At the moment, Ren Bafei stops Fuche, and the rest of them block the retreat of Fuche.


    This place is by the lake of Baiye. The people of Fuche have no way to escape even if they have great means.


    "Ha ha..." Fu Che laughs, "how many innocent friars did your shenmang team kill in sunset city? Our team was originally four people. Tong Fei died in the hands of your brother Ren Xinxuan. Don''t think I don''t know. Even if you don''t come to me today, I will come back to avenge Tongfei one day. If you want me to kneel down and beg for mercy, you don''t have such a big face


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that you still had some tricks. You actually knew that Tongfei died in my hands." With Ren Bafei in the side of Ren Xinxuan sneer.


    "Cut the crap and fight if you want." Bei Shitao doesn''t like to talk much at ordinary times. Now he is facing death, so he simply sacrificed his magic weapon. He has no idea of begging for mercy.


    "Since they want to die, they all kill..." Ren Bafei didn''t plan to do it by himself.


    "Let''s see who is looking for death." Don''t wait for the person of God mischief small team to hand, di nine fell in Fu Che side.


    "Brother Dijiu? What are you doing here? " Fu Che was moved in his heart, but he sighed secretly. In fact, the three of them are bound to die. I really don''t want Dijiu to wade in the muddy water again.


    Dijiu has one hand, and tianshao falls on the palm of his hand. He laughs and says, "since it''s a team, everyone naturally goes in and out together. Let Dijiu hide behind his teammates, it''s not Dijiu."


    After finishing this sentence, di Jiu just looked at Ren Bafei, "Ben Shao is going to leave here, and you''ve lived your life. Who knows you just want to die, before the young master left to block the way of the young teammates. So, Ben, I''ll give you at least one piece of advice... "


    Di Jiu didn''t start immediately. In fact, his mind was observing the expressions of the rest of the people here. If he is wanted, there are so many people here, there will always be news. Now when his tassel with red tassels is taken out, there must be a change.

 Chapter 190

    Di Jiu was very happy. Many people were surprised when he showed tianshao. There were some red tassels on the handle of his tianshao Dao. No one showed the expression that he was wanted.


    Ren Bafei was stunned. He had never met a monk like Di Jiu. At the beginning of a yuan soul, he even called Ben Shao in front of him and said he wanted to die.


    After a few breath, he burst out laughing, "I''ll come to see how you let me die."


    Ren Xinxuan grabs a blade halberd and is about to fight against Di Jiu. Ren Bafei stops Ren Xinxuan and says, "get out of the way. It''s the first time that Ren Bafei has seen such a powerful yuan soul. Now, I''m going to see how this powerful yuan soul made me look for death in the early days. "


    Di Jiu''s attention is not on Ren Bafei. In his eyes, Ren Bafei is a mole ant. After seeing that no one around him cares about his tianshao, di Jiu raises his hand and takes off his mask. Then he laughs at Ren Bafei, "you can live to this day. Isn''t that because you haven''t met Ben Shao? When you meet benshao and listen to benshao''s advice, you will not live any longer... "


    Di Jiu had never been so wary of his enemies as he is today. After he finished his words, he still noticed the monks around him, and even turned his head to show them his appearance.


    Let Di nine more surprise is, even if he showed the original appearance, or no one cares about him.


    Di Jiu was relieved. It seems that he is not wanted. Did the guy on the first floor of the golden elixir not react, or did he not say it?


    Originally, di Jiu''s plan was to go to Tianji island as soon as someone knew that he was wanted.


    No one knows him now, so he will go back to Wulu city after killing shenmang team.


    Wu Lu Road tower, he is yearning for very much.


    What''s more, now he needs to be famous, the more famous the better. When he is famous enough to enter the potential list, then he will hit the sea list. As long as on the sea list, he will send back to Hengyu star, to Jiguo revenge.


    "Go to hell Whether Di Jiu changed his face or not had no influence on Ren Bafei. His double headed horse had already hit Dijiu. He didn''t intend to kill Dijiu immediately. Instead, he planned to let Dijiu, the second monk, know what it was like to beg for mercy after he had hit Dijiu hard.


    After confirming that no one knows his identity, di Jiu looks at Ren Bafei. He doesn''t care about Ren Bafei''s magic weapon at all. He just blows it out with one punch, and then tianshao falls from the air.


    He now has six levels of Yuanhun. Facing only nine levels of Yuanhun, he doesn''t need to use any means. At the beginning of Yuanhun, it''s just because he only let others think that he was at the beginning of Yuanhun. In fact, even if he was at the beginning of Yuanhun, he didn''t pay attention to Ren Bafei.


    "Boom!" Di Jiu''s fist blows on Ren Bafei''s magic weapon, and Ren Bafei feels a terrible real yuan pressure sweeping over. Before he showed his panic, tianshao crossed the space and fell on his head.


    "Poof!" The blood fog exploded, and Ren Bafei didn''t even have time to beg for mercy.


    There was silence around, and the space was suffocating.


    Ren Bafei was a strong man with nine levels of Yuan soul, and even half stepped into the realm of virtual spirit. Near sunset City, Ren Bafei didn''t know how many monks he had killed. Now, in front of this ordinary yuan soul, he couldn''t even stop a knife.


    What''s more, it''s still by the lake at night, and it''s even harder to do it.


    After a few breaths, Ren Xinxuan reacted and yelled with red eyes, "let''s go up together and kill him."


    Most of the monks of shenmang team follow Ren Xinxuan to rush to di Jiu, but two yuan souls begin to retreat at the beginning.


    Di Jiu killed Ren Bafei''s strength with a knife. I''m afraid they were all killed. It''s better if it''s not by the lake. They can do their best. At the lake, everyone''s strength is less than one tenth.


    Di jiutiansuo rolls up his sword again, and the whole shenmang team is shrouded in his sword. No matter who is ready to retreat or rush up to fight him, no one can rush out of his knife.


    The blood fog exploded all over the sky. The fighting seemed fierce, but the process was very short. After several breaths, di Jiu''s tianshao is carried behind his back again.


    Not wanted. This time, di Jiu put away his scabbard. It''s really a helpless move to block tianshao with a scabbard. Only when tianshao is exposed between heaven and earth, can it absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and advance faster.


    Another knife!


    What strength is this? Yin Lin''s eyes are shrinking. He''s sure that he can''t stop Di Jiu''s knife. And he suspected that Dijiu had a way to stop the nirvana.


    After Dijiu put away all the storage rings, Fuche excitedly went forward and said, "master Di, your strength is far more than us..."


    He didn''t care about Di Jiu''s appearance.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "don''t be so old. We are still in the first team. We are all friends. What''s the matter with you? Are you blocked here by shenmang team? "


    Fu Che said the situation immediately. They were blocked by shenmang team and sunset team when they were collecting Zhishen grass. At the same time, they sent a message to di Jiu, and each of them harvested more than ten plants of Zhishen grass¡° Master Di, I have some two roasted herbs here... "A monk in the middle period of Yuan soul saw the power of Di Jiu, and immediately took out two roasted herbs and handed them to di Jiu. He just saw that di Jiu called himself young master, and then said that the elder called him old, so he called himself young master di. With this Yuanhun friar taking the lead, the rest of the friars took out one or two plants of Zhishen grass and lined up behind. Di Jiu didn''t need to ask. He knew that these friars were going to benefit him one by one. Dijiu understood what these people meant, and he wanted him to stop Yinlin. It''s just a Yin Lin, but di Jiu doesn''t care. He didn''t like the green grass. Today, Yinlin should be able to see that he can easily kill him. It''s just a matter of casual words¡° Put things away by yourself. How can you reap benefits by doing good deeds? If I hadn''t said my name before, I would not have kept my name. After you leave here, you must remember not to publicize my name as Dijiu. I like to keep a low profile. " Di Jiu directly pushed back the roasted God grass that the friar gave him, and zhengse said. He was sure that the more he said that, the faster his reputation spread. If these people get his benefits, they will certainly exaggerate and publicize him. Besides, if these people get zhishencao, the next stop must be Wulu city. The Wulu road meeting is being held in Wulu city. With this publicity, is he afraid of losing his reputation? Yin Lin''s face of the sunset team was a little ugly. Di Jiu came up to him and said, "Ben Shao Di Jiu, I have a piece of advice to give you..." while asking others not to publicize his name, di Jiu kept his name in your mouth. Without waiting for Dijiu to speak out, Yinlin also said, "where are you talking, I didn''t intend to rob everyone''s Zhishen grass, just to have a look, to have a look..." Dijiu''s re-election Ba Fei dares to kill, and Yinlin believes that Dijiu won''t be a little soft handed to kill him. Ren Bafei has a cousin of Haibang, but he has nothing backstage. Di Jiu nodded and said to the rest of the worried friars, "in that case, let''s go our own way. Meet is fate, in the future what need less help, di nine must go through fire and water, will not refuse. Brother Fu, let''s go, too. "¡° Thank you, master Di For a moment, the voice of thanks sounded, and then all the friars scattered and rushed out of the grassland outside the bayye Lake as fast as possible. With Zhishen grass, their first task is Wulu city. Just as di Jiu expected, the name of young master Di rang almost overnight. At first, it is said that in the early days of Yuanhun, master Di killed seven Yuanhun strongmen in shenmang team with one knife, and one of them was banbu Xushen. In the back, it was young master di. Just after the red Ying Dao was sacrificed, the seven members of the shenmang team who were oppressed by the Dao mang died. Then young master Di yelled at Yinlin. If you want to stand upright, greed will suffer. Master Hongying''s name came out like this. Master Hongying''s knife is the most terrible. What''s more, the scariest thing about young master Hongying is not his sword, but his advice. He advised Ren Bafei of shenmang team. Ren Bafei didn''t listen, but now he didn''t know where to reincarnate. He advised Yin Lin, the leader of the sunset team. As a result, Yin Lin did not dare to talk nonsense. Since then, no one has seen Yinlin by bayei lake. All people say that Yinlin may have followed Ren Bafei. The most admirable thing is that it is said that young master Hongying has a noble character. He not only likes to help others, but also doesn''t like to leave his name. He doesn''t accept any benefits. As for how the name of red Ying young master Di Jiu or red Ying swordsman Di Jiu stayed, no one cared any more£¨ The second chapter has been updated in advance. That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 191

    Di Jiu came out of Wulu city for a few days, but now he came back to Wulu city with Fuche and others in just two days.


    After entering Wulu City, di Jiu was completely relieved. Let''s not say that he is wanted here, but none of his thoughts fall on him. Once in a while, one or two of them fell on his red tassel.


    Fu Che, Liang GuQing and Bei Shitao have all entered Wulu road pagoda. This time, they are not going to enter again. Their only purpose here is to wait for the fifth son of Haibang to come down, and then send up Zhishen grass to join Wuda gate.


    There are still a lot of people in Wulu square, and information of various auctions and exchanges can be seen everywhere. However, the most attractive one is the huge stele of Wulu road in the middle of Wulu square.


    Di Jiu saw that the first place of Daobei is neither Yan Tao of Haiwang palace nor Yan TA mountain of xujianzong, but Ji Hongchuan, a name he had never heard of.


    Although he had just scanned the ranking stone tablet on Wulu square, he had a general impression that he didn''t seem to see Ji Hongchuan.


    "Eh, didn''t you say that the first place was Gongzi?" Liang GuQing also found that the first place on the stone tablet was a little strange.


    Don''t worry about it, remember what we''re here for. Brother Di, if you want to enter the Wulu road pagoda, we have nothing to help you. I just hope you can go further. "


    Di Jiu nodded, and suddenly he said to Fu Che, "brother Fu, if there are too many roasted herbs, leave some for yourself. It can expand the understanding of the sea and enhance the mind. Remember that you can only take about half an inch at a time... "


    "What?" Fu Che is surprised by Di Jiu''s words. When he wants to continue to ask, di Jiu has gone to the five Lu Road tower.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been several months since the Wulu road pagoda was opened, and there are still many monks entering it. Di Jiu was caught in the crowd. Apart from the red tassel knife he was carrying, there was nothing special about it.


    Any monk entering the Wulu road tower needs to engrave his name on the stele at the entrance of the first floor. Di Jiu did not hesitate, but directly engraved the word Di Jiu. Not wanted means his name is safe.


    As soon as you enter the Wulu road tower, the rich aura comes.


    Di Jiu was stunned. He was not stunned because of the rich aura here. In fact, he had stayed in places where the aura was stronger than here. But when he stood behind the first floor, he obviously felt that if he practiced here, he would make faster progress than if he practiced outside.


    Dijiu closed his eyes. He began to feel the difference between here and outside. It''s just a incense burning time, and di Jiu opens his eyes. He understood. The rules here are clearer. He heard from master that the rules of the little central world were complete and clear, so he could step into a higher level. But compared with here, the rules of the small central world do not seem to be too complete.


    Other people can''t sense whether the rules here are clear or not. Di Jiu has the gray stone and is very sensitive to all the rules.


    After shennian sweeps out, di Jiu sees a light ladder in the middle of this floor. There are no monks in the first level. Even the monks who just came in did not practice in the first level. They basically entered the second level.


    When Di Jiu plans to enter the second level, he catches a different breath of rules. No, it should be said that it''s a rule under a certain rule. It''s like... Before a building starts to be built, the foundation must be built first.


    Di Jiu did not hesitate to sit down, gave himself a defense ban, and began to have a deeper understanding of this law. He knew more than any other monk how important the law of Enlightenment was to a monk.


    How far a strong star can go depends on his understanding of the rules of the universe. The rule is the factor of all kinds of rules, and the rule of control is the beginning of the rule of control.


    At first, di Jiu didn''t care much about the rules. After experiencing the teaching of master Qian Fenghua, he realized the importance of the rules.


    Some monks came in and saw that Dijiu was practicing on the first floor. They couldn''t help shaking their heads. Some Jindan friars will not practice on the first floor after they enter the Wulu road tower. It''s a shame.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about these at all. He is now completely immersed in the perception of the law existing in this space.


    Although xinghejue is also in operation, the speed of cultivation is much slower than usual. The veins of the starry sky are constantly feeling and absorbing the breath of aura.


    A law breath from hazy to more and more clear was captured by Di Jiu. Compared with the space law he felt in the transmission array, this law seems to be much simpler.


    Three days later, Dijiu opened his eyes. He did perceive a law at this level, but it seemed useless to him. According to his understanding, this law is called the basic law. As for the basic law of what attribute it is, di Jiu has no idea.


    Go to the second floor. Dijiu stands up. Although this rule is useless to him now, di Jiu faintly feels that as long as it is a rule, it will be able to be used in the future.


    Stepping on the ladder of light to enter the second layer, the concentration of aura is a little higher. Different from the first layer, the second layer has a kind of thrust, which is very weak, but the monks who come in have to give part of their mind to resist this thrust. Otherwise, it will be transmitted by accident. In the second layer, Dijiu felt a breath of law again, which was completely different from that of the first layer, but it was also a basic law. To come to Wulu Taoist pagoda was originally to cultivate and comprehend, and Dijiu naturally continued to comprehend the second level of this basic law. With the experience of the first level, even if the second level has one more thrust, the Ninth level only took one day to realize this basic law. The third level, the fourth level... As di Jiu went higher and higher, he realized more and more basic laws. Similarly, as the number of floors increases, the thrust of wuludao tower becomes stronger and stronger. When he reached the tenth floor, Dijiu met more and more monks, almost everywhere. But di Jiu frowned a little. If he didn''t understand the law in the Taoist pagoda, there was nothing to cultivate in it. Now he realized the law of each layer in the tower. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be pushed out. There must be a way! When Dijiu sat down and began to feel the breath of the law in the ten story pagoda, he tried to set up a anti push prohibition system. What disappoints Di Jiu is that no matter how many levels of his prohibitions are, his prohibitions are useless to the thrust of the five Lu Road tower. If he can''t find a way to stop or reduce the thrust here, he can''t continue to understand the law in the following layers. By the way, the law! Dijiu thought of the nine basic laws he had sensed in the first nine levels, and immediately integrated one of them into the prohibition. Then Di Jiu immediately felt that the thrust reduced a lot. Is this law to reduce the thrust? If that''s the only use, it''s disappointing. However, di Jiu soon straightened out his mind. In any case, he could climb to a higher level with these basic rules. As long as he has a reputation, he is not afraid to be on the potential list? On the potential list, you can challenge the sea list strong. All the nine basic rules were integrated into the defense prohibition by Dijiu. Sure enough, after adding the nine basic rules, the thrust of the ten layers disappeared directly. Dijiu could easily feel the tenth basic rule here. Level 11, level 12... At the beginning, Dijiu also needed to integrate the basic rules he felt into the prohibition. At the back, Dijiu didn''t need to arrange the defensive prohibition at all. He just needed to integrate the basic rules he felt into Zhou Tianyun''s business when he was practicing. Level 41, level 42... After level 40, Dijiu met fewer and fewer monks. It can be seen that it is not unreasonable for major departments to score after 49 levels. When Dijiu ascended to the 49th level and realized the 49th basic law, Dijiu immediately felt that his great footprint of magic power was clearer. Di nine surprise kick out, space appeared a ripple, and then burst out of the 49th floor of the space, true yuan burst. Indeed, these basic rules are not only effective in Wulu road pagoda. Di Jiu looked up at the light ladder leading to the 50th floor, and his heart was full of desire. He was thinking, if you can understand all the 108 basic laws, what will be the result? Dijiu climbed up to the 50th floor. As soon as he entered the 50th floor, Dijiu realized that the space area here was much smaller than that of the 49th floor, even one tenth of that of the 49th floor. Dozens of monks are crazy to absorb aura cultivation, di Jiu and before 49 layers, sat down and began to understand the basic law. A needle like breath rushes into di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. Di Jiu is startled. He thinks someone is attacking him. Soon he realized that it was not someone who was attacking him, but a kind of unique aura aimed at Shihai. This aura can stimulate him to know the sea and make his mind more concise. It''s a pity that there aren''t many monks who can climb 50 floors. Di Jiu didn''t plan to refine his mind here. After he realized the 50th basic law, he entered the 51st level¡° Who is this man? " On the 50th floor, a monk noticed Dijiu. Those who can enter the 50th floor are basically people with names and surnames. Di Jiu''s face is very strange, but the red tassel knife on the back is very eye-catching. The most important thing is that this guy only came to the fifty level for one day, and he entered the fifty first level before he began to practice.

 Chapter 192

    The friars of the fifty first level were a little less than those of the fifty first level. Dijiu didn''t care at all and continued to comprehend the basic law.


    Level 52, level 53


    Dijiu went up all the way, and soon he became famous in Wulu road tower. As long as the number of floors Dijiu passed, most monks would record him.


    The monk will never stay more than one day at each floor, and then he will go to the next floor. It seems that he came here just for fear of the number of floors of the five Lu Road pagoda, not for cultivation.


    When Di Jiu climbed the 55th floor, he saw an acquaintance, Xiuyu. Xiuyu is the elder martial brother of qingzong. When Di Jiu saw him a few months ago, he was still in the seventh level of the virtual spirit realm. Now he is obviously in the eighth level of the virtual spirit realm.


    As soon as di Jiu came in, most of the monks on this floor opened their eyes and looked at him. Then they closed their eyes again and began to feel their own way or practice hard.


    Xiuyu also opened his eyes. He saw that it was di Jiu. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Di Daoyou, you have come to the 55th floor?"


    Although he was able to climb to the 60th floor last time, it was definitely not easy. Every level will consume a lot of energy and must be cultivated one by one. This time, he was promoted to a small level in Wulu road pagoda, and his goal was 66 floors.


    Now, di Jiu, who he didn''t pay attention to at all, has also climbed the 55th floor. How can he not be surprised.


    Then he thought of the benefits behind it and immediately became excited.


    Although there are many people on the 49th floor, there are not many people who are assigned to each sect. For example, qingzong, where he lives, can only climb to the 47th or 48th floor at most, except that he can climb to more than 60 floors. As long as it''s less than forty-nine floors, it''s not worth a cent.


    What if Dijiu joined their qingzong? The status of qingzong will be upgraded immediately, and the clan resources will also rise a lot.


    "Di Daoyou, after going out from Wulu daota, do you plan to join our qingzong?" Xiuyu obviously can''t communicate, and his speech is very blunt.


    Di Jiu didn''t plan to stay in the little central world for long. After two months in the five Lu pagoda, he was about to enter the seventh floor of Yuan soul. According to the progress of his cultivation, he should be able to enter the realm of emptiness and divinity. As long as he has entered the realm of virtual God, he can challenge the strong of Haibang, and then return to the continent of Aaron.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Xiuyu. Let''s talk about joining the sect when I go out." Di Jiu was going to refuse directly, and soon he thought of why Xiuyu was excited. That''s because he got to the 55th floor and had five Lu Dao pagoda points on him. He didn''t know whether these points were useful to him personally. He knew that they were very useful to zongmen.


    "Yes, yes, when we get out of the tower." Xiuyu said quickly.


    Di Jiu didn''t care. He continued to comprehend the basic law of level 55.


    In just two hours, Dijiu realized the 55th basic law and stepped into the 56th level.


    Seeing Dijiu enter the 56th floor, Xiuyu is even more eager. Although Gai Shitian has always been a good friend, this time he finally made a good friend.


    The level 56 is similar to the level 55. There is no difference between them except that they are more refined and have stronger aura. As for thrust, Dijiu controls the 55 basic laws in front of him, but it will not affect him most.


    57, 58


    When Di Jiu stepped into the 60th level, his cultivation also stepped into the seventh level of Yuan soul.


    For Dijiu, cultivation is secondary now, and his most urgent task is to understand the basic principles of each layer of the five Lu pagoda.


    The more you get to the top, the fewer people there are.


    When Di Jiu climbed to the 64th floor, he felt that the number of floors was totally different from that in front of him. The 64th floor is not only smaller, but also has 18 fire rings. Seventeen of the eighteen rings of fire have been occupied, and only one is empty.


    When Di Jiu''s mind penetrated into his body, a kind of hot breath quickly penetrated into his body. Even before he went to practice, he faintly realized that his body seemed to be stronger.


    Is this the refining layer?


    Then Di Jiu affirmed that it must be a way to refine the body. The practice here is much better than that in the natural environment outside. It''s not only a clear rule, but also a clear understanding of how to enhance the physical level.


    At the beginning, when he was in the sky, he regretted that he had missed the flame mountain. When he arrived at the refining layer, he naturally fell into the last circle of fire without hesitation.


    When Di Jiu came in, the eyes of the other 17 people on the 64th floor fell on di Jiu. When they saw that it was a monk they had never seen before, they were surprised. It''s not that there are no strange faces climbing to the 64th floor, it''s just that there are few strange faces after the 60th floor.


    There are very few monks with such strange faces as di Jiu who look very young.


    After Di Jiu stepped into the circle of fire, the terrible hot breath poured in, and he began to run Da Kun Lian Ti Jue. Just a week later, Dijiu''s physical strength began to increase. It was the first time that di Jiu saw the place where the body was refined without any harm to the body.


    A few weeks later, Dijiu realized the sixty fourth basic law.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiu is refining on the 64th floor of Wulu road tower, but Wulu square is fried.


    A guy who didn''t know where he came from suddenly climbed to the 64th floor and ranked 86th.


    You should know that every time the Wulu road tower opens, those who enter the top 100 are the elites among the elites, the geniuses among the geniuses. Basically, the people who can make the top 100 are either those in the potential list or those in the road list.


    Although it''s less than half the time since the Wulu Road Association started, this ranking can''t represent the final ranking, but it''s the top genius to reach the 64th floor and the 86th place in less than five months.


    At this moment, both zongmen and some Xiuzhen forces are asking about the 86 th Dijiu. Is it a genius from some secret sect?


    The three of Fu Che, who are waiting for the fifth son of Hai Bang in Wulu square, are very excited. They never thought that di Jiu was so powerful that he climbed to the 64th floor of Wulu road tower.


    "Brother Fu, I didn''t expect that brother Di was so powerful that he climbed to the 64th floor. When I went to climb the Wulu road tower, I just couldn''t climb on the 23rd floor. " Liang GuQing stares at di Jiu''s name and says in disbelief.


    Fu Che nodded, "brother Di''s origin must be extraordinary. It''s fate for us to know brother di."


    Di Jiu tells him that the fact that the God grass can refine his mind has not made him wake up from the shock. In the twinkling of an eye, di Jiu gives him a bigger shock again.


    "Brother Di is certainly not too old. When the Wulu road meeting is over, there will be brother Di''s name on the potential list of Tianji Pavilion in Wulu square." Liang GuQing said excitedly.


    There is no special treatment for the potential list in terms of transmission, and its value will not be weaker than that of the Dao list, because those on the potential list must be under 200 years old.


    When the three of them were talking about Dijiu, the monks who came out of Baiye Lake were even more excited. They did not expect that Dijiu, who helped them, was so powerful that he could climb the 64th floor of Wulu road tower.


    Hear around countless monks are talking about the new emergence of Di Jiu, guess the origin of Di Jiu, a monk from Baiye lake is really can''t help, "ha ha, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know, young master Hongying is not a big family, he is a casual monk."


    "Master Hongying? Who is that? "


    "Young master Hongying is young master Dijiu who ascends the 64th floor of Wulu road tower. He is younger than us and is a hero. Low key introverted, saved our lives, but also not willing to receive any benefits, or even do not want us to keep this kindness in mind. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen more young talents than ever before. No one can break my heart like master Hongying. "


    "Di Jiu is master Hongying? How can he save you? "


    Hearing this question, a monk with good eloquence at night Lake said Di Jiu''s heroic deeds in a few words.


    "Absolutely impossible, you say that di Jiu is just a three-tier yuan soul, and killed seven yuan soul strongmen with one knife? You should speak with a little discretion. You are grateful to master Hongying for saving your life, but you can''t open your mouth. " After hearing the deeds of Di Jiu, a monk in the empty spirit realm couldn''t help yelling at him. As for the name of young master Hongying, it was acquiesced.


    The fourth level monk of Yuanhun, who was saved by Di Jiu, said in a loud voice, "I''m not talking nonsense. If you don''t believe me, you can ask others. Master Hongying''s knife is so powerful. I can only feel the endless force of the sword when I go out. "


    "There''s something wrong with that." Said one of the monks who also came out of the lake.


    "What''s wrong? You were also saved by master Hongying. Why do you want to slander master Hongying? " The friar was in a hurry. Although the young master Di Jiu didn''t want them to publicize his name, he didn''t remember his kindness, but no one could look up to him.


    The friar said, "don''t get me wrong. Master Hongying killed seven yuanhuns with one knife, but the most powerful thing for master Hongying is not his Hongying knife, but his advice."


    "Yes, yes, master Hongying''s advice is the most powerful. Master, don''t think you are a monk in the state of emptiness. Once master Hongying admonishes you... "The monk who was in a hurry changed his way. He stopped after half a sentence. Anyway, he was facing a monk in the state of emptiness. He should speak with a little discretion.


    He was not afraid. As long as he was careful, no one would dare to attack him. After the Wulu road meeting, he will be the inner disciple of Wuda sect. The inner disciples of the five major sects should not be said to be in a state of emptiness. They should even weigh their hands on him.


    Advice from master Hongying? What is that? More monks don''t understand at all.


    Dijiu claims to be a young master. The news has spread to all the major sects. These sects begin to suspect that Dijiu should come from a Xiuzhen family. Only the friars from Xiuzhen family call themselves young masters.


    The Xiuzhen family is the best. They can also join the clan. For a time, di Jiu''s attention became the highest in the audience.


    That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 193

    In this kind of fire ring with clear rules and specially designed for refining body, di Jiu''s refining body strength smoothly moves from the empty state of three kings to the soul state.


    Di Jiu was very happy and excited. If he could not let his body suffer, he could refine his body. It was just like heaven. In this way of smooth transition, he can enter the soul state in half a month at most. If it goes on in this way, he will even have a chance to attack the real realm of the three kingdoms after he has crossed the soul realm.


    "Click!" As soon as Dijiu''s joy was over, one of the bones in his body broke. Before Dijiu could react, it was like a chain reaction. The bones in his body broke one by one.


    A flame sprang out of his starry vein and fell into his blood essence. At the moment, his blood essence is like kerosene, which makes the flame burst. At this moment, his body is full of flames.


    The terrible pain came, and di Jiu''s facial features and body were all distorted. In his forehead is no longer condensed out of sweat, but blood, this kind of pain than he before in the space blade to bear the pain even more severe several times.


    At the moment, di Jiu doesn''t have time to think about what the problem is. He can only run Da Kun''s training formula crazily. Dao Huo protects his own meridians and purple mansion. Once the flame burns and damages the meridians and purple mansion, he immediately absorbs these raging flames in his body.


    If it were not for his strong sense of the sea, the pain would be enough to make him coma. Even if he didn''t go into a coma, he couldn''t hold on.


    The strong sense of the sea makes Di Jiu''s spiritual will also become stronger. In addition, di Jiu once practiced in the wind blade of space and has some experience. He is very clear that the pain he is suffering now is almost inhuman. Once he sticks to it, the harvest will be just as rich.


    Sure enough, this kind of pain is not over, di Jiu felt the body strength in the big Kun training body formula under the rapid rise.


    This inhuman torture lasted for several days. As di Jiu''s physical strength continued to rise, the bones in his body began to radiate light under the Da Kun training formula. The broken bones healed slowly, and the burned flesh and blood began to regenerate


    It''s like a seed sprouting. At the moment when Dijiu''s skeleton and body are reconstituted, Dijiu''s body rushes to the soul of the three kings.


    Di Jiu is filled with emotion. He thinks that he has found a place where he can refine his body without hurting his body and suffering himself. It seems that any refining body needs to experience this terrible torture.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to rush to the real realm of the Three Kingdoms, di Jiu once again speeds up the operation of Da Kun''s training formula. What disappoints Di Jiu is that it seems that he can only cultivate to the soul. No matter how he runs Da Kun''s training formula, he can''t make the body go any further.


    Di Jiu subconsciously looked at the rest of the people, he was surprised to find that others did not seem to be so painful. Although Di Jiu wanted to use divinity to spy on other people''s cultivation, he knew it was taboo. According to his conjecture, the effect of body refining here is probably related to the method of body refining.


    With a sigh, di Jiu estimates that he can only change places.


    Dijiu just wanted to get down. When he entered the 65th floor, a sudden voice called, "it''s you. Get out of the way."


    A bearded young man with a pair of colored glaze on his back pointed to di Jiu and said harshly. He checked the eighteen people who practiced here, and di Jiu''s accomplishments should be the lowest.


    Di Jiu was going to leave here, but he was asked to get out of the way. It''s just three levels of a virtual spirit. Di Jiu doesn''t care.


    Although Dijiu easily came to the 64th floor by relying on the basic law of each floor, he would not think it was easy to climb to the 64th floor. Those who can climb to the 64th floor are basically not too bad. Not everyone can feel the basic law of Wulu daota just like him.


    In fact, if he didn''t have the golden color in the gray stone, he would not have thought of perceiving the law here. Or thought of, he may not be able to feel.


    "But Ben came here first?" Dijiu stops. He has a world book on him. There are too many things to do. If it wasn''t for his own interests and main road, he would have gone through the period of fighting for his spirit. But this guy was so careless that he told him to get out of the way. Who did he think he was.


    Just said a word, di nine in the heart is a jump, some surprise of looking at in front of this beard youth, this guy has what he needs.


    "Ha ha ha..." the young man laughed, "in front of my tiger, I said this little, it''s really a formidable young man."


    He looks very young, but he says that Dijiu is a young man.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care at all. From a certain angle, he is really a posterity. This tiger looks young, at least more than 100 years old, several times older than his age.


    "Tiger one side, the potential of the 63rd list, really have potential, this just a few months time, came to the 64th floor."


    Sitting in the other two rings of fire, the monk''s voice was heard by Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s eyes lit up and said, "are you on the list of potential?"


    Huyipan said haughtily, "yes, I rank 63rd in the potential list. Don''t say that I bully new people at huyipan. Come out and fight with me. As long as you can beat my Liuli boring, I''ll take a detour when I see you at huyipan. "


    Di Jiu didn''t care about Hu yipan''s words and continued to ask, "after I beat you, is it the 63rd in the potential list?" Tiger a bank a Leng, this time is still considering entering the potential list? Then he shook his head, "no, the potential list is arranged by Tianji Pavilion. After every Wulu road meeting, Tianji Pavilion rearranges the potential list in Wulu square. Hearing this, di Jiu was very disappointed. He couldn''t raise his interest in fighting with Hu yipan. "Potential 63 friends, I heard that you are the strong one on the potential list. How dare I fight with you. Now that you have spoken, I should take the initiative to give up my position to you. You are the strong one on the potential list. You must have many treasures. I''m a casual monk. I haven''t seen anything in the world. You won''t bully me. Don''t you say anything? " According to the normal script, if you don''t grab the position by yourself, the other party must be furious, and then fight with yourself? How to give way to yourself? By the way, I must have been scared by his 63rd potential. Thinking of this, the tiger nodded, "yes, you can know the advance and retreat. I have a level 4 magic cloud gold here. I''ll give it to you." Finish saying tiger one side take out a black crystal stone to give Di nine. Di Jiu laughs, "you tiger one bank is also the 63rd in the potential list. You insult yourself with a level 4 material. I Pooh. You have nothing to be afraid of in such a potential situation. In that case, let''s have one. You know, before I met a strong man who ranked 236th in the potential list, and the thing he gave me was also level 6 Magic Crystal... "Di Jiu planned to have a fight with the tiger. As for the bet, naturally, he chose one thing in the other''s ring¡° It''s impossible. How can anyone give the level 6 magic crystal to anyone? " Tiger a side subconsciously said, immediately he understood, absolutely impossible to have this kind of thing. He grabs a red ore again. Before he says anything, di Jiu says, "OK, this is the one. I''m leaving. Brother tiger is a strong man I admire. Before I leave, I wish you immortality, good luck, good health, a golden spear, glory, er, this is not...", Turn around and walk. In a flash, you''re at the entrance to the 65th floor. When he washed away, he said a lot of blessing words. When Dijiu''s blessing words were finished, huyipan responded and said eagerly, "I took it wrong. What I want to give you is a piece of fire cloud gold, not this..." unfortunately, Dijiu has rushed to the 65th floor at the moment. Hu yipan''s face turned pale. Just now, he took out a nine level material extremely fire pure gold. Jihuo Jingjin is a treasure that can''t be longed for by the five major schools. It''s a treasure that can promote Yihuo. In other words, it''s priceless. He got this material by chance. No, this material must not be taken away. Tiger a bank where still have mood to refine body, followed to catch up with the entrance of the 65th floor, don''t want to step up. It''s a pity that he is not di Jiu. He doesn''t have the basic law of daota to protect himself. He just came up from the 64th floor and wanted to go to the 65th floor. That''s basically a dream. Sure enough, Hu yipan just stepped three steps, and he couldn''t resist the terrible pressure. He was directly sent out of Wulu road tower¡° Ah, it''s huyipan that has been transmitted. " As soon as the tiger was sent out, someone found it and screamed. Huyipan is the 63rd in the potential list. According to his strength, he should be able to climb the 68th floor or so, and then come out in a year. It''s amazing that we came out so soon. Tiger side is also Lengshen standing on the square, his brain gradually clear up. Just now, as soon as he took out the extreme fire pure gold, he realized that it was wrong, but the monk was too fast and took away his crystal stone in an instant. After taking things, the friar said a lot of things to distract his attention. No, even if it''s fast, no matter how wordy it is to divert his attention, he can''t take things from his hands..... After entering the 65th floor, di Jiu is relieved. As soon as he saw the tiger, he felt his fire beating. What does that mean? It shows that huyipan has the treasure he needs for fire. He didn''t have the courage to rob the treasure after killing the tiger. Originally, he wanted to run tiger by words. It was better for him to accept the winner and choose one thing from the loser''s ring. I didn''t expect that huyipan gave him such a big surprise and took out a piece of extremely fire gold. Tiger a bank a take out extremely fire essence gold, di nine know this thing is impossible to give him, simply he took and left. At the moment, he was very lucky. Fortunately, when he was refining his body, he protected the veins of the starry sky with Taoist fire. Otherwise, this piece of extreme fire pure gold should have no chance with him, because Taoist fire could not sense extreme fire pure gold at all.

 Chapter 194

    The sixty fifth layer is also 18 circles, which are filled with a sense of killing. As soon as di Jiu''s thoughts were swept away, he knew that this was where the metal refining body was. There are only two monks in this layer.


    Di Jiu didn''t practice in this layer. His mind had already realized that there was no difference between this layer and the sixty fourth layer. He is now the soul of the Three Kingdoms, and in this level of training, he will not enter the real Kingdom next year.


    After perceiving the basic law of level 65, di Jiu entered level 66.


    Layer 66 is also a refining layer. This layer is wood, then layer 67 is water, and layer 68 is soil


    In addition to the more than ten people in the 64th floor, there are fewer and fewer people in the back refining floor. There is no one in the 66th and 67th floors, and there is only one person in the 68th floor.


    Di Jiu went all the way up to the 69th floor, and there were more talents. There were nine people in the 69th floor.


    There is no place to refine the body in the sixty-nine level. As soon as di Jiu enters it, he feels a kind of aura to stimulate him to know the sea. Compared with the aura of level 49, the aura of level 69 is more powerful and the rhyme of Tao is clearer.


    Here is to refine the mind, di nine understand, no wonder there are so many people here.


    Di Jiu sweeps. There are nine white jade futons on the sixty ninth floor. Now all the nine white jade futons are human beings.


    You can be sure that sitting on this white jade Futon to refine your mind will have a greater and more obvious effect.


    If he wants a white jade futon, he must drive away a person. If you change into di Laojiu, who is still in the Pearl City of Jinan, he will not hesitate to kick a guy away, and then occupy a position by himself.


    Now Di Jiu''s way of doing things has changed too much. What''s more, before he was disgusted with the practice of huyipan, he would not do it by himself again.


    Di Jiu walks up to a monk in the later stage of the empty God. The monk who is refining his mind sees Di Jiu coming, and immediately stands up and stares at him on guard.


    Although Dijiu''s strength is only in the realm of Yuanhun, how can he get into the sixty ninth level of Yuanhun? Even if Dijiu is not his opponent at all, once he uses Zhenyuan and shennian too much, he may not be able to block the thrust of the tower and be sent out. Besides, the competition among the nine futons on the sixty ninth floor is probably the most fierce. If he consumes too much, he will not be able to stay here soon.


    Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "excuse me, Daoyou, how many layers are there in total?"


    In Dijiu''s mind, since the 49th floor and the 69th floor can refine the mind, it means that there may be more.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t do it directly, the friar was still on guard and said slowly, "as far as I know, there is still a place to refine his mind on the ninetieth floor. As for whether there is one after the ninetieth floor, I don''t know."


    "Thank you very much." Hearing that there is still a place to refine his mind on the ninetieth floor, di Jiu thanks and finds a place at random to begin to understand the basic rules of the sixty ninth floor.


    In less than half an hour, di Jiu stood up and walked to the light level leading to the 70th floor.


    The monk who had been on guard against Dijiu before opened his eyes and stared at Dijiu''s back. After the 64th floor, he had never seen a monk who could enter the next floor after staying on one floor for only half an hour.


    Even Yan TA Shan, who was the first of the five land road steles, had to feel at the 64th floor for more than half a day before he could climb the 65th floor.


    The climbing experience of Wulu road tower is that the more time you spend on one floor, the easier it is to climb the next. Otherwise, the harder it will be.


    Level 70 has restored the previous cultivation level again. There is nothing, but there are extremely clear rules and strong to terrible aura. There are eight people in this level.


    Di Jiu was sure that if he practiced for half a year in the 70th level, he would definitely enter the realm of emptiness and divinity.


    Seventy level is not his goal. After feeling the law breath of the seventy level, di Jiu went directly to the seventy first level.


    ¡­¡­


    If Dijiu''s entering the 64th floor shocked the whole Wulu square before, and almost 90% of the zongmen began to be interested in Dijiu, now that Dijiu has entered the 71st floor and ranked 45th, even the five main gate are paying attention to Dijiu.


    "Master Hongying has stepped into the 71st floor." Even the friars who don''t know Di Jiu in the square know that di Jiu''s name is young master Hongying.


    ¡­¡­


    After realizing the seventy first basic law, di Jiu did not immediately go to the seventy second floor, but went to a young man with a red sword on his back.


    There are not many people in the 71st floor. We all know the root and the bottom of it. Di Jiu comes up with a strange face, which will obviously attract everyone''s attention. After seeing Di Jiu walking towards the young man with the red sword on his back, many friars are going to watch and see what the new guy wants to do.


    The young man with the red sword on his back is Dong Youjian. A few months ago, he just killed Hongkui, the 93rd in the list of the sea in Tiantu City, and replaced him.


    Seeing Dijiu coming, Dong Youjian stood up. Instead of drawing his sword, he calmly looked at Dijiu and said, "I know you."


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ve wanted to know brother Dong for a long time, but I haven''t had the chance. Today, I finally have the chance to know brother Dong. First of all, I''d like to thank brother Dong for his help."


    Dong Youjian said lightly, "even if I don''t do it, Hong Kui can''t help you."


    Di Jiuyi is stunned. Dong Youjian doesn''t fight. He really has a way to deal with hongkuina. That''s what he presses the bottom of the box. How does Dong Youjian know?


    "How does brother Dong know?" Dijiu was a little surprised.


    Dong Youjian still said without expression, "I didn''t know, now I know. If you can''t deal with Hong Kui, you can''t get to the seventy first level. "


    Di Jiu knew that Dong Youjian''s judgment was wrong. He didn''t point out, "brother Dong can come to the 71st floor in such a short time. It seems that his strength is still above the 93rd in the sea list."


    Dong Youjian shook his head. "My strength is barely in Haibang 93 now. In fact, many people who are better than me intend to be on the 49th floor. It''s not that they don''t come up, but that it''s not time. In another month, at least one or two hundred people will surpass me. And when I come to the seventy first floor, it''s the ultimate. "


    After that, Dong Youjian''s tone was a little lonely. In fact, the place he wants to go is the 81st floor. He knows very well that he will never get into the 81st floor this time. There is no chance this time, and there will be no chance in the future.


    Once he stepped into Chengding, it was difficult for him to get to the 71st floor.


    Di Jiu understood the meaning of Dong Youjian''s words and stayed in the 49th layer. Isn''t that the number of layers to refine his mind?


    The sixty ninth level can practice the mind and expand the knowledge of the sea, but there are only nine white jade futons on the sixty ninth level. Once everyone comes to the 69th floor, it must be a fight. In the end, there are only nine talents to cultivate, so most of them know that they are not strong enough to compete for the futon, so it''s better to keep 49 layers of cultivation.


    "Brother Dong, I came to you to ask for your advice." Di nine a embrace boxing, the tone says sincerely.


    It seems that di Jiu is just at the beginning of Yuanhun, but he can reach the seventy first level. Dong Youjian is sure that di Jiu''s future achievements will not be weaker than him. He nods, "you say it."


    "I envy brother Dong''s sword formation very much. I wonder if brother Dong can teach me the sword formation? Of course, in return, I am willing to give what brother Dong needs. "


    Di Jiu is really envious of Dong Youjian''s sword array. In fact, the strength of Dong Youjian and Hong Kui is still different by a grade. Dong Youjian just killed Hong Kui by virtue of the sword array.


    He is also a level 9 Wang formation. If he learned sword formation, he may not be able to deal with his opponents who are several grades stronger than him after he changed it into Dao formation.


    Sword array brings the fighting power of the array into full play. If an array master doesn''t know the sword array, he will fight with the opponent by arranging the Dharma array, or when the Dharma array is arranged, his head will be taken away.


    Dong Youjian was silent for a long time before he said, "maybe you are the first one who has the courage to ask others to teach you unique skills in front of him. If you change it to before, I will not hesitate to do it to you. But now, I agree. It''s better to teach you the sword formation than to let me be the best. At least you are my favorite. As for what I need, you can''t come out yet. "


    Is this the best? Di Jiu asked subconsciously, "brother Dong, even if you don''t teach it to me, you won''t be able to get rid of it? If you don''t say you''re still here, you can accept disciples yourself. "


    Dong Youjian laughed at himself, "the reason why I gave up everything and came to the 71st floor is that I really want to go to the 81st floor. In my current state, obviously I can''t get to the 81st floor. I have an enemy. His strength is much stronger than mine. If I can''t make my sword array cross another level, I will be hunted down soon. "


    "Because of Hong Kui?" Di Jiu asked.


    Dong Youjian nodded and did not speak.


    Di Jiu laughed and said, "brother Dong, before I met you, your words may be true. Now that I''ve met Dijiu, what''s the difficulty of going to the 81st floor? "


    Dijiu''s voice is not small. All the friars on the 71st floor heard Dijiu''s words and looked at Dijiu contemptuously. It''s very difficult for Wulu road tower to go up to the first floor. It''s just the beginning of Yuanhun. It''s a piece of luck to come to the 71st floor. I still want to go to the 81st floor. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    "Do you have a way to go to the eighty first floor?" Dong Youjian looks at di Jiu excitedly, and his tone is trembling. He had a hunch that Dijiu was telling the truth.


    "Can you tell me what floor 81 is?" Di Jiu asked.


    Dong Youjian blurted out, "it''s the Kendo level. I''m the only descendant of the sword array. The only way to cultivate the sword array is to lack the heart of the sword. I went to the 81 level to find the heart of the sword. If I can find the heart of the sword, when I step into Chengding, I will be robbed. What''s my fear? "


    Dong Youjian was full of emotion and said all the words in one breath.


    Di Jiu quickly asked, "brother Dong, since there is a sword heart layer, does it also have a sword heart layer?"


    That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 195

    "Knife core layer?" Dong Youjian shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s after the 99th floor, but it''s certainly not before the 99th floor."


    Di Jiu asked suspiciously, "doesn''t it mean that Wulu road tower is the highest, but that Yanta mountain has ascended the ninety fourth floor?"


    Dong Youjian disdained to say, "a long time ago, the strong of the older generation could be found everywhere on the 94th floor, even on the 99th floor. You said 94 floors, that''s just the ranking of Wulu road Tower last time. Although the difference between the 94th floor and the 99th floor is only five, the difference in strength can not be calculated at all. "


    Dijiu''s secret way is exactly the same as what he thought. The 94 stories that Yanta mountain ascended are nothing in the history of Wulu road tower.


    "Di Jiu Dao you, this is the great sword Array Formula of our sword array gate. With you so young, you can reach the 71st level. I believe this jade slip is not difficult for you. " Dong Youjian doesn''t care what Di Jiu is thinking. He hands a jade slip to di Jiu.


    As soon as di Jiu saw this jade slip, he knew that it had a long history. Just the vicissitudes of life on the jade slips show that the jade slips are not simple.


    Di Jiu is also not polite. After putting away the jade slip, he turns to look at the other five people and says, "everyone, I really have a trick to get into the top of the tower. To put it bluntly, it''s not worth a cent. Now Brother Dong and I are going to the 72nd floor. If you also want to learn my trick, I''m very welcome. "


    Dong Youjian doesn''t speak. The trick is di Jiu''s. Di Jiu can say whatever he wants. As long as he can get to the 81st floor, that''s it.


    Although Di Jiu said before that when he took Dong Youjian to the 81st floor, the rest of the people on the 71st floor were very disdainful and even sarcastic. But once Dijiu asked them, they didn''t think so.


    What if? What if Dijiu really has a knack to enter the 72nd level?


    "Does di Daoyou really have a way to reach a higher level of Wulu daota?" Asked one of the monks.


    Di Jiu laughs, "Ben Shao''s words count. If there''s no way, Ben Shao is willing to return the reward you paid."


    While speaking, di Jiu takes the opportunity to say his purpose. It''s OK to ask him to take it up. Naturally, you have to pay for it.


    To take the rest of the people to the pagoda, this is what Di Jiu has prepared for a long time. Otherwise, he would not let his conversation with Dong Youjian be heard by others. Dijiu was sure that if he followed the method of perceiving the basic law of each level, he could really reach the 108 th level.


    Now, in the history of Wulu road pagoda, it only ascends ninety-nine floors at most, and it is definitely not a good thing that he ascends 108 floors without roots.


    Gai Shitian''s words are still in my ears. Gai Shitian said that a monk had been practicing in Wulu daota for five years, but he disappeared.


    All fools know that missing is fake, and being killed is real. So when Di Jiu was planning to take Dong Youjian up, he was ready to tell the world about this trick.


    We all know this little trick. You won''t do it to me.


    "I am Ling Yixiao, a disciple of the Xujian sect of the nine star sect. How much is master Di going to pay us?" A short, ordinary looking man stood up and said with a chill in his voice.


    "It''s very powerful. Nine star sect." Di Jiuyi said with a thumbs up, "Ben Shao is worried that everyone comes from xiaozongmen and can''t afford my spirit stone."


    Di Jiu had known for a long time that those who could come to the 71st floor could not be too small. If he was a disciple of taixiaozong, his method would not work at all.


    "Daoyou Di, I''m Yue Qiongyu from Luoshan, the gate of qixingzong. Can you tell me how much you need to pay for this tip? " A woman in red stood up and said it with her fist clasped. Her tone was very polite.


    On the 71st floor, there are seven people, including Di Jiu and Dong Youjian. They are Yue Qiongyu, a woman.


    "One hundred million high-quality spirit stones per person." There is a finger deep in Dijiu.


    "Ha ha, are you robbing? I''m afraid that all the spirit stones here add up to less than 100 million. " Ling Yixiao sneered, and his eyes were full of essence. He vaguely felt that what Di Jiu said was right. If Di Jiu could not do it, he would never dare to cheat Lingshi in this way, because he was looking for death.


    Di nine light said, "one is willing to fight, one is willing to get.". Don''t be so ugly. Ben Shao has never done anything to force others. I know you can''t get 100 million spirit stone, but you can make a down payment first, and then you can get a loan. "


    "What do you mean?" A very strong young man frowned and asked. He didn''t understand what Di Jiu said.


    "That is to say, each of you will pay me ten million spirit stones in advance, and then you will give me an IOU in the later period, and then you will give me when you have them. The longer the delay, the higher the interest. " Di Jiu laughs.


    Di nine in the mind is very clear, the spirit stone behind should not come back. At least he won''t come back now, but he still has to do the business.


    It''s not because he lacks tens of millions of spirit stones, but because he has to tell everyone that it''s no secret that he can climb to a higher level.


    "Well, I agree. When will Lingshi be given to you? " The young man said without hesitation. Di Jiu looked at the rest of the people, "brother Dong''s reward has been paid to me. Are there any other friends who don''t agree? If you agree, sign up and pay for the first batch of spirit stones when you get to the 72nd floor. "¡° I agree. The disciple of axe King Hall of eight star sect must be a hundred. " A yellow haired man stood up. The strong young man who spoke before looked at di Jiu and said with a smile, "I also agree. I hope you are telling the truth."¡° I agree. Le Qiongyu, a disciple of the Seven Star sect in Xingluo mountain The woman in red also said. Ling Yixiao of xujianzong coldly glanced at di Jiu, "I Ling Yixiao also agree, just as brother Xuanyuan said, I hope you are telling the truth." The last man looks a little thin. He laughs and says to Dijiu, "since everyone agrees, I agree naturally. Xin Qilun, disciple of TIANYAO valley of the eight star sect. "¡° Well, since everyone agrees, I''ll tell you how I can easily come to the 71st floor. " With that, di Jiu grabs out an array dish directly, "I can come to this floor mainly by this array dish." At the same time, di Jiu has put the 71 basic principles that Wu Lu Dao TA has sensed into this array. This array dish is not made by him, but by master Qian Fenghua. It is an evolutionary array dish. Its main function is to teach di Jiuzhen Dao and make it further. Qian Fenghua knows that he can''t teach Di Jiu anything. The only thing he can teach is the way of array. Since Dijiu called his master, he simply gave Dijiu several arrays to evolve. With di Jiu''s current level, he can only peep at the surface of this array. It can be said that this array dish is of great help to di Jiu''s future array way. Unfortunately, in order to protect his life, di Jiu can only take out this array dish. Compared with the array plate given by master Qian Fenghua, di Jiu yearned for the 108 th floor of Wu Lu Dao tower. He has a premonition that once he reaches the 108 th level and obtains the 108 th basic law, he will have a qualitative breakthrough. The way of array can be studied slowly. This is the only time to go to Wulu road tower. As for what will happen ten years later, who can say it clearly¡° An array Le Qiong Yu looks at the array dish that di Jiu takes out puzzledly, don''t understand what Di Jiu means¡° Is this an immortal array dish Except for Di Jiu, Dong Youjian''s level of array is the strongest. At a glance, he can see that di Jiu''s array plate is something that surpasses the level of the cultivation world¡° "Immortals?" The rest of them were shocked. Even the nine star sect didn''t necessarily have immortal wares. Every artifact is the treasure of Zhenzong. Di Jiu took a breath and said, "that''s right. It''s just an immortal weapon. I got this magic weapon not long ago by Baye lake. To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to come to Wulu road tower. After I got this array, I chose to come to Wulu road tower at the first time without any hesitation. Let''s have a look at the words behind the array disk... "While speaking, di Jiu turns the array disk over. Sure enough, all the people can see that behind the array plate, there are some ancient characters, Wulu daopan. Di Jiu believed that the characters arranged by his ninth level Wang formation could not be seen by the monks here¡° Is it really the Tao pan of Wulu road tower? I seem to feel a kind of rule breath of Wulu road tower in it... "Ling Yixiao said shocked. When Di Jiu saw that the time had come, he once again said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take out a piece of immortal ware, or the Taoist dish immortal ware of Wulu Taoist pagoda. Do you want 100 million spirit stones? Besides, I don''t have to work with you. I can find people to work with when I go to the 72nd floor. " Xuanyuankong of kunzong takes the initiative to say to Dijiu, "thank you, didaoyou. It''s absolutely not expensive. After going out from Wulu road tower, I promise to return the rest of the spirit stone to you. " With that, xuanyuankong was the first to take out a ring and handed it to di Jiu, "this is five million top grade spirit stone, and it''s also the only top grade spirit stone I have. Don''t wait for the 72nd floor. I''ll give it to you now. " With xuanyuankong in front, the rest of the people have to take out the spirit stone to Dijiu. Generally, it''s only two or three million high-quality spirit stones. Ling Yixiao, the biggest one, only took out six million spirit stones, and the rest of them signed IOU. As for why Di Jiu wanted to take out the five land road plate, no one asked. Because we all know the reason, if Dijiu doesn''t take out the Wulu road plate, Dijiu will be surrounded by countless strong people when he comes down from the top of Wulu road tower. Dijiu takes them and tells them the story, which makes Dijiu less dangerous. As we all know, there is no secret. That''s why Di Jiu said before that he didn''t have to take them with him. In fact, he could go up with any of his major disciples. The most important thing is how di Jiu plans to deal with the Wulu road plate when he comes out of Wulu road towe

 Chapter 196

    "You''re ready. We''ll go to the 72nd floor." Di Jiu received nearly 20 million high-quality spirit stones, but he was very happy.


    What does it matter to take so many people to climb the Wulu road tower? Anyway, other people don''t know that it''s him who is perceiving the basic law.


    The only thing he has to do next is to make sure that this fake Wulu daopan is not taken out. A few guys here can''t see that his Wulu road plate is fake. Once it''s taken out, di Jiu can''t guarantee that those old guys can''t see that it''s fake. If a real friar can see that his five land road plate is fake, everything he did before will be in vain.


    He is bound to be arrested and searched for his soul. Once he is known that he can understand the basic law of wudaota, di Jiu doubts whether he has a chance to reincarnate.


    "We''re all ready." All the friars, including Dong Youjian, were very excited and said that with the immortal Wulu daopan, they were very much looking forward to climbing the number of floors of Wulu daota.


    Di Jiu nodded and said, "as the saying goes, there is no square without rules. The five land road plate is given to Ling Yixiao, the Taoist friend of xujianzong. Because I have some experience, I am the captain of this operation. We all walk in the same row. We must go in and out at the same time, or we will be sent out. It has nothing to do with me? "


    For this kind of thing, everyone naturally has no opinion, Ling Yixiao is more satisfied to take over the five land road plate that di Jiu handed him.


    Di Jiu orders Ling Yixiao to follow him with the five land road plate, and then everyone climbs to the 72nd floor.


    Di Jiu had already put all the basic rules in front of the array. Now we are in a row. The basic law of daota in the array disk was inspired by Di Jiu and directly enveloped this light level. People almost came to the 72nd floor without any obstacles.


    "It''s so easy." Several people are happy to look at each other, no one said.


    There are also some monks on the 72nd floor. When they talk at this time, don''t they tell us that they have treasures?


    "The array disk is in the middle. Everyone practiced for one hour around the array plate, and then entered the 73rd floor. We must remember that we must have a trace of mind on the Wulu road plate, otherwise it will be pushed out. Don''t blame everyone. " As a captain, di Jiu can give orders naturally.


    It is impossible for Di Jiu to teach others how to understand the basic principles, let alone use his own small limestone to help people understand the basic principles of the five Lu pagoda. He asked everyone to leave a trace of his mind on the array. At that moment, he could feel more than 70 basic laws. As long as you feel the basic law, even a little, you will not be pushed away.


    At this time, no one is willing to refute Di Jiu, an hour is an hour. Everyone is eager to go to a higher level. It''s good to have level 72. Isn''t it better to have a higher level of Wulu road tower?


    In the first time, Dijiu realized the basic principles of the 72nd level. Even if Dijiu''s cultivation was the lowest, his mind was still the most concise here.


    The rest of the six people have a trace of their mind on the array plate. After Di Jiu integrates the seventy second basic law into the array plate, no one knows that it was di Jiu who did it.


    When a group of seven people left the 72nd floor and stepped into the 73rd floor again, xuanyuankong was surprised and said, "have you noticed that there is an extra breath on the five land road plate? It seems to be the breath of Tao on the 72 th floor... "


    Everyone nodded. In fact, after xuanyuankong said it, everyone noticed it.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "it''s normal. Every time the Wulu road plate goes up one layer, it will automatically add a little more. We can only move forward according to the characteristics of Wulu daopan. "


    "That''s right." Ling Yixiao nodded in agreement. He vaguely felt that the five land road disk was very helpful to his cultivation. After leaving the Wulu Taoist pagoda, as long as he understands the principles in the Wulu Taoist disk, he will go further.


    Anyway, the Wulu road plate is in his hands. When he reaches the top, he will put away the Wulu road plate and send it out.


    Level 73, 74, 75


    All the way there is no obstacle, just a short time came to the 81st floor. In the middle of the other several people met the same door, even if the same door again surprised, there is no one nonsense. This kind of thing is equal to chance, so what about the same family?


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu and a group of people climb the Wulu road tower. They are very happy, and Wulu square is completely confused.


    What''s going on? Seven people came to the 81st floor at the same time. It may not be unusual for seven people to come to the 81st floor at the same time. What''s strange is that these seven people have been on the tower floor at the same time since the 71st floor, and the interval between each floor is not long.


    Did the seven find a way to join hands on the tower? In principle, it''s impossible. Wulu daota can join hands to go up. It''s not Wulu daota.


    At the moment, in addition to the first Ji Hongchuan, the second and the eighth are the seven people who went up from the 71st floor at the same time.


    If these seven people find a way to ascend the pagoda and everyone is depressed, then Xujian sect, kunmen sect, axe king hall, TIANYAO Valley sect and Xingluo mountain sect are absolutely happy. Because of these seven people, there are disciples in their clan. No matter what the secret is, they will know when the Wulu meeting is over.


    "Master Hongying is also here!" Because of his weakest cultivation, even if he ascended the same level at the same time, his name was the first of the others. Now his name is in the second place, and you can''t ignore it¡° Master Hongying is really strong, powerful, powerful! "¡° Hehe, those big families will only bully people together. Master Hongying is definitely dealt with by them together. "¡° What do you say? "¡° If you think about it, young master Hongying climbed the 71st floor by himself. The other six people were originally on the 71st floor of the ground, and then seven of them went up together. It''s very obvious that young master Hongying was besieged by the six major disciples. He could only tell them the secret of climbing the Wulu Taoist pagoda. "¡° Yes, it must be. Young master Hongying was the only one who could climb here, but the result was... Alas Even some passers-by a knew what the reason was, and those clans clearly knew what was going on. All the sects have planned. After the Wulu road pagoda is over, these seven people must give up the secret of how to climb the Wulu road pagoda As soon as he entered the 81st floor, di Jiu felt the sword spirit, and all kinds of sword power formed a series of spatial sword patterns in the air. If the cultivation is a little poor, you don''t need to feel it at all. You will be directly torn into pieces by this kind of sword intention and sword potential. Dong Youjian hugged Di Jiuyi and said, "brother Di Jiu, I will stay on this floor. Thank you for taking me to the 81st floor. I will never forget this kindness. " Di Jiu said, "don''t say that, brother Dong. I should also thank brother Dong for his teaching. After going out from here, if there''s anything I can do for you, brother Dong, just talk. " In addition to him, the other six people, di Jiu''s only favorite is Dong Youjian. He and the rest of the monks used each other, but respected the sword array of Dong Youjian. Dong Youjian said again, "I really need the help of brother Di Jiu. If I fall, please brother Di to find a successor for my sword array gate." Di Jiu solemnly said, "brother Dong, don''t worry." Xuanyuankong of kunzong said with a smile, "Dong Daoyou, we have made friendship all the way here. Besides, we are all on the sea list. Isn''t Hong Kui just a place to rob? This time, I''ll ask the elder of our clan to warn him. I don''t think he dare to fight Dong Daoyou. " Hear Xuan Yuan empty this words, di nine on the contrary to him some new look. This guy is at least a little more straightforward than the short wax gourd of xujianzong. Dong Youjian laughed and said to xuanyuankong, "thank you, brother Xuanyuan. Dong Youjian is the only descendant of the sword array. If it''s heaven''s right for us to perish, then perish. As the only disciple of the sword array sect, how can I give in to such a situation? " Although Dong Youjian didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of his words was very clear, that is, the sword array gate would rather stand and die than take shelter under other sects. Di Jiu is very satisfied with Dong Youjian''s words. He would choose the same way. One clan can be sheltered once under another clan. What about two or three times? Just like when the Xinghe sect was destroyed, I always wanted to give in and cheer up again. But a clan is different from a person. A clan has the spirit of belief and clan. Once the belief collapses and the clan''s backbone disappears, I''m afraid I can''t cheer up any more¡° Well, anyway, I know you as a friend. Di Daoyou, let''s practice here for an hour, and then go on to the eighty second level. " Xuanyuankong clapped his hands and said aloud. As soon as he entered the 82nd floor, di Jiu felt a cold breath. Nine huge ice circles are arranged in the middle. This is the refining layer. Di Jiuming realizes it. His mind penetrated into one of the ice circles, and the sea was almost frozen. Di Jiu knew that his strength could not be refined here. Only when he is in the realm of emptiness and divinity, or in the realm of Bihai, can he cultivate his body to the true realm of the Three Kingdoms. It''s a pity that his strength is too weak. He''s only the seventh level of Yuanhun. It seems that he has to find a place to improve his accomplishments in the back layers. After perceiving the basic law of level 82, di Jiu stood up and went to level 83. Di Jiu is now the team leader. He goes to the 83rd floor, and the rest of the people will naturally go to the 83rd floor¡° Di Daoyou, I plan to practice in the 90th floor for a month or two. " See Di nine each floor is not more than an hour, Xin Qilun some can''t help saying. He is a disciple of TIANYAO valley. TIANYAO Valley has a very high demand for divinity. The 90th floor of Wulu road pagoda is the number that everyone dreams of, because it can condense the mind and expand the sea. Unfortunately, most people can''t get to the ninetieth floor£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 197

    "I''m also going to practice on the ground floor for a while." Ling Yixiao also took the initiative to say.


    "What do you three mean?" Di Jiu looks at xuanyuankong, Le Qiongyu and Xubai.


    Seeing Di Jiu''s eyes, xuanyuankong, Le Qiongyu and Xu Bai all nodded. Obviously, they all wanted to practice in the 90th floor for a period of time.


    Originally, for them, the most precious layer of the five Lu Road pagoda was 69, because the 69 layers were concise, but unfortunately they could not compete for the nine futons.


    For a monk, the strength of his mind and the size of his knowledge of the sea are directly related to his future and potential.


    Originally, they thought they had no chance, but they didn''t expect to meet a Dijiu who had a five land road. If you can go to level 90 to refine your mind and expand your knowledge of the sea, who would like to stay at level 69?


    Di Jiu originally planned to go to the ninetieth floor to refine his mind. Now everyone said that. He pondered for a moment and said, "I originally planned to go to the hundredth floor to practice. Although I''m the team leader, I have to consider everyone''s needs. Let''s go to the ninetieth floor to refine our mind."


    Dijiu''s words make everyone very satisfied. Dijiu is the team leader now. If he doesn''t agree with it, even if everyone makes a scene, it''s a break. In fact, all the people here want to go to the top of Wulu road tower with the help of Wulu road plate, and no one wants to make trouble with di Jiu.


    Even Ling Yixiao, who was not very satisfied with di Jiu before, had changed his view on him because of his knowledge. He is not satisfied with di Jiu, not because of anything else, but because he looks down on him.


    With his nine star sect''s gifted disciple, where can Di Jiu be taken seriously? If it wasn''t for the fact that Dijiu had a five land road plate, Dijiu would not look straight at him even if he knelt down in front of him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a small question to ask." Di Jiu takes the opportunity to say.


    Xuanyuan empty and forthright said, "Di Daoyou, we are brothers when we go out. If you have anything, just say it directly. That''s not how you used to be when you asked for a spirit stone. "


    "Well, I''d like to ask, how can I know my level of divinity?" Di Jiu estimated that his divine level should not be low. Unfortunately, he did not know what level his divine level was.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, xuanyuankong and others look at each other. See Le Qiongyu eyes show sympathy, di nine some doubt whether he is saying the wrong thing.


    "Ha ha ha..." after a few breath, xuanyuankong burst out laughing, "Di Daoyou, I''m sure you came from a small corner. After the cultivation of Yuanhun, you must open the foundation of knowing the sea to know the level of divine thoughts. Generally speaking, a large number of doors can open their own sea knowledge base. "


    I see. No wonder I haven''t heard of it in the polar night continent. How many friars are there in the polar night?


    Without waiting for Dijiu to ask how to open the sea knowledge foundation, xuanyuankong continued, "xiaozongmen or sanxiu basically go to the guild to open the sea knowledge foundation. There are three or four places for Wulu city to open the foundation of sea way. The better one is Tianji pavilion''s Guild branch in Wulu City, and Wulu Pavilion can also open the foundation of sea way. "


    "How many spirit stones does it need?" Di Jiu asked.


    Xuanyuankong said with a smile, "it depends on your financial resources. It''s based on the medicinal materials that you open the sea knowledge base. There are two options to go to the guild to open the sea awareness foundation. One is to bring your own medicine and pay a certain price for the spirit stone. Generally, the price is based on the medicine you bring. The minimum price is more than 100000 spirit stones. Another is that the guild provides the elixir, and the price is set according to the price of the elixir you choose. "


    Di Jiu thought of Fuche and others. He was sure that Fuche and others, like him, had not opened the foundation of knowing the sea. Otherwise, you won''t check your mind level with the help of bayehu.


    "What''s the advantage of opening the sea knowledge base?" Di Jiu continues to ask, he has no master, which means he has never joined the sect. How can he know how to open the foundation of knowing the sea?


    Xuanyuan pointed to his eyebrows and said, "after the foundation of knowing the sea is opened, you can have a clearer understanding of your own direction when practicing kung fu, and you can also choose a more suitable technique. Moreover, when the friars first opened the sea knowledge foundation, they could also use medicinal materials to raise their mind level. I heard that one of the strongest friars raised his mind by two levels when he opened the sea knowledge base with top-level medicinal materials. "


    "If you don''t open the sea awareness foundation, you can automatically sense your own mind level when your mind level reaches level 7." On one side, Le Qiongyu couldn''t help saying.


    Xuanyuankong nodded, "yes, if you can wait, you don''t need to open the foundation of shennian, you also know your own shennian level. However, it is not easy to reach the seventh level of shennian. Some weaker Huazhen monks may not have the seventh level of shennian. "


    Di Jiuyi said, "thank you for your help."


    It is impossible for Di Jiu to open the foundation of divine thoughts with the help of the guild. His sea knowledge secret is too big. No matter whether he opens the sea knowledge foundation or not, di Jiu is not willing to take the risk.


    Dijiu doesn''t know about Shihai Daoji. We all know better that Dijiu should come from a small place.


    A group of six people began to attack the ninetieth floor, because every time Dijiu reached the first floor, he would practice for an hour. After 80 layers, each layer is full of aura and clear rules. So every time we get to the first floor, everyone will seize the time to practice madly with the help of this hour. When the six arrived at the 87th floor, they saw a man on the 87th floor. This is a monk who looks very young. His skin is white and no different from that of a woman. He has a pair of red phoenix eyes, inverted eyebrows, thin lips and a knife on his back. Different from di Jiu, his sword has scabbard and no red tassels. The scabbard sends out evil spirit. I don''t know how many people have been killed. When Di Jiu was studying medicine, he also learned some facial features. For example, the young monk''s face, especially the inverted eight character eyebrows, shows that the young man is a very self-centered and not very good tempered guy. He is not willing to talk much¡° It seems that you should have mastered a kind of means, and you can come up with six people at the same time. " The young monk''s eyes swept over Di Jiu and other six people. After saying a word, he focused on di Jiu. Di Jiu didn''t want to be fussy. He said directly, "let''s circle and practice."¡° For the sake of climbing up to the 87th floor of Wulu road tower, I will destroy your sword. I won''t allow you to use it in the future. I can spare your life. " The young friar stares at di Jiu and says slowly. Di nine speechless looking at this youth, "are you sick?"¡° He''s sick. He''s very sick. " Xuanyuan Kong laughs and grabs the flying star axe. "Your grandfather Xuanyuan is going to use a knife after he goes out from here. What can you do for me?" Looking at xuanyuankong, the young man said, "xuanyuankong of kunzong is the 83 th place in the sea list, which is good. But you don''t have the qualification to fight me. It''s your kunzong Ju Qi who is qualified to fight me. " Xuanyuankong laughs again, "it''s just a sea boundary. I dare say I''m not qualified to fight with you. I''ll see if your strength is as tough as your mouth today." Flying star axe is about to sacrifice, but di Jiu stops it. In fact, if Ling Yixiao fights with this young man, di Jiu will never stop him. Di Jiu is sure that whether xuanyuankong has beaten the other side or not, this battle will be transmitted. His basic laws have not been able to protect xuanyuankong from fighting here, and he has a good impression of xuanyuankong, so he stopped xuanyuankong¡° You''re lucky. I''ll get back to you when I get out. " Xuanyuankong understands why Dijiu stops him, which is related to his potential in the future. He naturally doesn''t want to be sent out on the 87th floor. The young man''s eyes fell on di Jiu and said lightly, "my name is Ji Hongchuan. After the Wulu road tower is over, I''ll wait for you in Wulu square. I hope I don''t see you carrying a knife again. You don''t deserve it." With these words, Ji Hongchuan turned and walked to the light steps leading to the 88th floor¡° Hey, Naji or something, you wait. " Di Jiu stops Ji Hongchuan. Ji Hongchuan stops and stares at di Jiu coldly. There is no temperature in his eyes. There is no indifference or sarcasm. There is only one thing to take for granted. It''s as if everything he said should be¡° May I ask you something? " Di Jiu grinned, looking at his sunny smile, it seemed that the question was not a big deal. Ji Hongchuan tone is still no temperature said, "can."¡° If you don''t pretend to be forced, will you die? " Di Jiu asked seriously. Ji Hongchuan is on the first floor of the sea, but here is Wulu road pagoda. If this guy really wants to fight, di Jiu decides to drive this guy out of Wulu road pagoda. As for the later things, let''s go out. Ji Hongchuan some don''t understand Di nine of the front half sentence, the back half sentence he understood, he is still calm said, "will not." After answering, I stepped into the light level leading to the 88th floor¡° I don''t think so. You''re going to die. " When he stepped up the light level, di Jiu''s words came to his ears¡° Brother Dijiu, what do you mean by pretending to be forced? " Xuanyuan empty to di nine advised him not to start, is very grateful, even called call all become brothers. He is not afraid of Ji Hongchuan. He is afraid that he will not have a chance to go to the 90th floor. Di Jiuyi patted xuanyuankong and said, "well, it''s a long lost magic power. I just got started when I was in Pearl City, but now I''m new to it. But I felt this magical breath in Ji Hongchuan just now, so I was very worried and asked him. Well, let''s practice quickly. This guy will go out and deal with it. "¡° Yes, go out and deal with the mole ant. " Xuanyuankong is very unhappy.

 Chapter 198

    An hour later, six people went up to the 88th floor at the same time.


    When the six came up, the first one they saw was Ji Hongchuan.


    At the moment, Ji Hongchuan''s whole body spirit is rolling, almost forming the essence. What''s more, di Jiu is surprised to find that Ji Hongchuan''s momentum is rising rapidly, and he is about to break through the first layer of Bihai realm and step into the second layer of Bihai realm.


    "This level is the cultivation level of Tao. Shall we practice here for a while?" Xu Bai said excitedly.


    The aura of heaven and earth in each layer of Wulu road tower is very rich, and one layer is better than the other. But all the previous tower layers have never had such aura and clear cultivation principles as the 88th layer.


    "What do you mean?" Di Jiu looks at everyone, and almost everyone nods and agrees.


    "Well, everyone is practicing here. Keep in mind that when practicing, a wisp of mind must be tied to the five land road plate and cannot be removed. " After Di Jiu''s advice, he also finds a place where he is also ready to promote his cultivation to the perfection of Yuan soul.


    When Di Jiu is ready to feel this basic law, he feels that there is a fluctuation of law in the space around Ji Hongchuan.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. He understood that Ji Hongchuan could also understand the basic law of Wulu road pagoda. This guy''s origin is very unusual.


    Originally intended to directly comprehend the basic law, di Jiu added a prohibition in his own space. Although Ji Hongchuan''s accomplishments are better than his, he believes that Ji Hongchuan''s thoughts will not be more concise than his.


    Only half an hour later, di Jiu realized the basic law of this level and sent it to the array plate. Then he began to practice the Xinghe formula.


    Xuanyuankong had already been immersed in the cultivation of this rich rule aura. As soon as Dijiu started to run Xinghe, he felt the benefits of cultivation in Wulu Taoist pagoda.


    If someone can see the fluctuation of aura, he will see that the fluctuation of aura absorbed by Ji Hongchuan is the biggest at this moment, and a vortex of aura is formed around Ji Hongchuan, which is invisible to the naked eye.


    In just a few days, di Jiu stepped into the eighth level of Yuan soul again. After stepping into the eighth floor of Yuanhun, di Jiu''s mind goes out to investigate. Ji Hongchuan has stepped into the second floor of Bihai.


    Even Di Jiu secretly admired Ji Hongchuan''s terrible talent, which he had never seen before.


    He has the venation of the stars. The speed of absorbing aura is not to mention the same level. Even the friars who are several levels higher than him are far less than him. Now Ji Hongchuan absorbs aura faster than him. This guy is a pervert.


    Half a month later, di Jiu entered the Ninth level of Yuanhun. Thinking of the terrible speed of Ji Hongchuan''s cultivation, di Jiu decides to attack the virtual spirit.


    The inexhaustible aura is swept away by Di Jiu, and then becomes the purest true element after passing through the starry vein, impacting the shackles of the cultivation of the virtual divine realm.


    "Boom boom!" With each impact, di Jiu can feel his whole body''s veins and bones shaking. Even if Di Jiu''s soul and body in the third King''s realm are impacted once with the true yuan breath with the principle of power, there will be a layer of blood fog on his body surface.


    After several days, di Jiu''s face turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. He knew that he should not be able to rush into the empty spirit.


    At the beginning, the reason why he was able to break through the yuan spirit realm was that he condensed Dao Huo, which made him catch the cultivation gap of Yuan spirit realm and break through the shackles of the realm with the help of Dao Huo.


    Now even if he has a small limestone, the inside information is too weak.


    "Even I don''t dare to use pills to attack the empty spirit. You dare not use pills to attack the empty spirit here." Ji Hongchuan''s cold voice makes Di Jiu open his eyes.


    He stopped the impact of the virtual spirit, looked at Ji Hongchuan who was walking to the 89th floor, and said, "I''m not wrong. If you don''t pretend to be forced, you will die. Everybody, we''re going, too. "


    Hearing Di Jiu''s call to leave, although Ling Yixiao''s several people are still in their minds, they can only stand up and follow Di Jiu to the 89th floor.


    In just over 20 days of cultivation, everyone''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. It takes more than 20 days to practice here, even more than one year to go out and shut up.


    As soon as they arrived at the 89th floor, they saw Ji Hongchuan, who was practicing madly.


    Di Jiu understands Ji Hongchuan''s strategy. This guy must break through to the second level of Bihai realm with the help of the strong aura of the 88th level, and then break through to the third level of Bihai realm with the help of better cultivation conditions at the 89th level. Along the way, maybe when he goes out from Wulu road pagoda, he will be in the perfect state of creating sea.


    "Daoyou Di, we might as well practice on the 89th floor for a while." After reaching the 89th floor, Xu couldn''t help saying that he is now on the sixth floor of the Bihai realm. After a few days of cultivation, he is likely to break through to the later stage of the Bihai realm. The 89th floor is just right.


    If Di Jiu is not a perfect soul, he agrees to practice for a period of time. Now Di Jiu is sure that his soul state is perfect, and he can''t break through the shackles of cultivation and advance to the virtual spirit state. Since he can''t be promoted to the virtual realm, what does he do here? A waste of time.


    Dijiu is the team leader, the rest of the people will look at Dijiu. Obviously, we also want to practice here for a period of time like Ji Hongchuan.


    Di Jiu took a look at Ji Hongchuan, who was practicing crazily, and said very seriously, "I plan to rest here for half an hour, and then go to the 90th floor. Xudaoyou, if you want to stay here to practice, that''s OK. However, I would like to remind you that the reason why Dong Daoyou can stay on the 81st floor is that as long as he does not go to the light stage, the thrust of the 81st floor is still within his bearing range. I''m afraid we can''t bear the thrust of the 89 layers without the five continents


    "Brother Dijiu, just listen to you. We''ll go to the 89th floor in half an hour." Xuanyuankong said without hesitation.


    Xuanyuankong said so, the rest of the people can only agree. After all, di Jiu agreed with us once for the sake of the overall situation before, and this time he has to agree with us. Then the leader of Di Jiu is not worthy of the name.


    In less than half an hour, di Jiu realized the basic law of the 89th floor and took the lead to stand up and go to the 90th floor.


    Di Jiu and others leave the 89th floor. Ji Hongchuan opens his eyes and has a look. Then he closed his eyes again and continued to absorb aura. As Dijiu guessed, he planned to break through to the third floor of bihaijing at the 89th floor, and then go up to the 90th floor.


    As soon as he entered the ninetieth level, di Jiu felt the aura of stimulating and knowing the sea again. In the face of this kind of rule aura that can make the mind concise, all people are excited red eyes.


    "There are exactly six futons, one for each of us." Le Qiongyu said excitedly.


    Needless to say, all the people have seen the futons here. There are only six.


    Di Jiu has sensed the basic rules of all levels in front of him, and he has some hunch. There are six of them, and there are six futons here, which seems to be a coincidence. The only possibility is that every time the Wulu road tower is opened, the first one who comes to the ninetieth floor has a white jade futon, but the second one doesn''t.


    This time, six of them come up at the same time, so there are six futons here. If only one person comes up, maybe there is only one Futon here. Di Jiu suspects that the first person to come to the ninetieth floor was not Yanta mountain when the Wulu road tower was opened last time. If he guesses correctly, I''m afraid that the strength of yantashan, who is the number one in Haibang, is not as strong as that of the guy who stayed in the 90th floor.


    "Yes, yes, we have a futon. Ha ha, fortunately we listened to the words of brother Di Jiu. Otherwise, let Ji Hongchuan come up first, and there will be a futon missing here. " Xuanyuankong laughed.


    Di Jiu also said with a smile, "that''s right. We are one. How about putting the five land road tray in the middle of six futons?"


    Dijiu''s words naturally won''t be opposed. Ling Yixiao, who wants to occupy the futon, doesn''t hesitate to give the array plate to Dijiu. He does want the array, but not here, but at the top.


    Di Jiu took the array tray and put it in the middle of the six futons under the attention of the others. In this process, di Jiu has already entered several self explosion forbidden patterns in this array.


    He can''t refine this kind of array disk, but he still has the means to communicate a pattern in the array disk, and then trigger the whole array disk to explode itself.


    Originally, di Jiu planned to send everyone away after reaching the 108 th floor, so that the array disk would stay at the 108 th floor. Anyway, no one could go up to the 108 th floor. Now his wish obviously can''t be achieved, di Jiu can be sure that Ji Hongchuan will snatch the futon to refine his mind. And it is very likely that he was the first to snatch his Futon. Since he can''t stay in this place, how can he let the rest of the people stay here to practice, and then expose the fake Wulu daopan?


    The five land array disk has to explode. He can''t take it away or leave it on the ninetieth floor to be obtained by later comers. Besides exploding, di Jiu can''t think of a better way.


    After Dijiu placed the array, six people each occupied a white jade Futon.


    Without waiting for everyone to refine his mind, di Jiu said again, "everyone, there are only six futons here. After Ji Hongchuan comes up, there will be no Futon. He will definitely fight for it. No matter whose Futon he is fighting for, I hope you can deal with him at the same time. "


    Even if the rest of the people know that Ji Hongchuan and others will come up and rob Di Jiu''s futon, there is no one against Di Jiu''s words. At the beginning of opening up the sea, everyone would blow Naji Hongchuan out of Wulu road Pagoda with one punch.


    Reach an agreement, no one is willing to waste time, all put out all the energy to refine the mind.


    Di Jiu led this spirit like acupuncture into the sea of knowledge, and a severe pain came. Then Di Jiu found that this acupuncture like aura circled in the sea of knowledge, and soon turned into a more concise idea. Not only that, this aura can also make the original idea more concise.


    According to the normal practice, it is to lead this part of the Reiki that condenses the mind into the sea of consciousness. After it is consumed, a new Reiki is introduced again to continue to condense the mind. But di Jiu is different. He has the art of forging gods. He can continuously absorb this aura and continuously refine his own ideas.


    Compared with the other five people, di jiuning''s practice speed is several times faster than theirs.


    Only two days later, di Jiu felt his sea of consciousness tremble slightly, and then expanded a circle, and then his mind became more concise.


    Di Jiu guessed that his shennian was promoted again, but he didn''t know what grade shennian was now. When Ji Hongchuan can reach the ninetieth floor, di Jiu doesn''t know. He can only absorb the aura before Ji Hongchuan comes up to stimulate the mind in the sea. Two days later, di Jiu felt that the speed of refining his mind was still too slow. He couldn''t help but stir his mind into the sea of knowledge, and at the same time he grabbed a piece of roasted grass and swallowed it£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! By the way, I''d like to ask for the support of the recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 199

    Dijiushi sea is full of the ninetieth layer of divine spirit. Now with the addition of burning divine grass, it''s like a volcano that has reached its limit and suddenly erupts in dijiushi sea.


    The terrible fury almost tore Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge to pieces, "bang!" The mist of blood explodes from di Jiu''s eyebrows.


    No, Dijiu knows that he is too successful. If it goes on like this, his knowledge of the sea is likely to burst. The only thing he can do is to make the forging work to the extreme. At the same time, his Xinghe Jue and Lianti Jue are also running crazily.


    The sea sends out bursts of clattering sound. Di Jiu suspects that if he doesn''t disperse these terrible breath as soon as possible, his head may become a crushed watermelon.


    Di Jiu forces himself to calm down. Every time there is a crack in his knowledge of the sea, with the operation of forging God, the violent atmosphere in the knowledge of the sea is weakened.


    Under the body refining formula and Xinghe formula, a part of the fury can be led to the body by Dijiu. Because the process is too urgent, there is still a trace of blood on Dijiu''s body surface. But these are nothing compared to the blood mist that di Jiu''s eyebrows burst open.


    All the people are frantically refining their ideas, no one cares about the tragic situation of Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu is sure that his sea of knowledge has almost become a spider web of porcelain. Even a little external force can make his sea of knowledge collapse completely.


    Forging God saved his life. As forging God constantly sharpened the spirit and the smell of burning God grass in the sea, the fury of tearing the sea gradually subsided. Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge also began to expand slowly, and his mind became more and more concise.


    To the back of Dijiu completely out of danger, he is also immersed in the refining of the mind.


    More than half a month later, di Jiu heard the roar of the sea again. Then he clearly captured the shackles of the cultivation of the virtual divine realm. If he was allowed to attack the virtual divine realm now, di Jiu would surely succeed only once.


    Di Jiu is not in the mood to impact the virtual spirit. What he is excited about is his sea knowledge. This time, it is not his sea knowledge that has split, but his sea knowledge has suddenly expanded to a higher level. Not only that, his mind has increased several times.


    Di Jiu opened his eyes, his eyes were as bright as the stars in the night


    Everything is clear. At this moment, whether he knows the sea, or his mind, or even his power control is clear.


    From the inside to the outside, he has formed seven circles, which are like seven defensive walls, guarding him thoroughly. Compared with the previous knowledge of the sea at least ten times stronger, and the little limestone and the world book are quietly staying in the innermost circle.


    So it is, di Jiu stopped running forging magic.


    His mind has reached level 7, and his knowledge of the sea is also level 7.


    Entering the Wulu road tower, di Jiu''s strength has stepped into Yuanhun''s perfection, jumping several small levels. But for Di Jiu, his greatest achievement is to refine his mind to level 7, and to expand his knowledge of the sea to level 7. After he stepped into the seventh level, he also felt the shackles of the cultivation of the virtual divine realm, which was an unexpected gain.


    Xuanyuankong said that some of the weaker Huazhen monks don''t necessarily have seven levels of divinity. Now his seven levels of divinity should be very strong.


    Di Jiu would like to have a try. What level can he reach by using his current level of mind to show his mind to escape.


    Di Jiu didn''t continue to refine his mind. After he realized the basic law of the 90th layer, he didn''t send the basic law of this layer into the array plate, but extended his mind to the maximum.


    Originally, di Jiu wanted to check the cultivation of these guys who formed a team with him, but as soon as his mind reached the maximum, a faint light appeared in his mind.


    Ji Hongchuan that guy is coming up, di Jiu does not hesitate to hit several prohibitions again through the mind, and falls into the array plate.


    Before his mind reached level 7, it took some means for his mind to penetrate into the array disk. Now he easily portrayed several prohibitions on the array disk to stimulate the self explosion of the array disk.


    Almost at the same time that di Jiu finished the work, Ji Hongchuan''s figure appeared on the ninetieth floor.


    Sure enough, as di Jiu expected, Ji Hongchuan didn''t have a futon on the ninetieth floor.


    Ji Hongchuan''s eyes fell on the array plate in the middle of Di Jiu''s six people, then swept around with his eyes, and finally fell on di Jiu''s body.


    At the moment, all the people stop refining their mind and stare at Ji Hongchuan on guard.


    Ji Hongchuan didn''t even bother to pull out the knife. She pointed to di Jiu and said, "you, get out of here."


    This guy is really the third floor of the sea. He''s really powerful. Di Jiu sighed and said, "you really know your own disease. As soon as you come up, you pretend to be forced. Are you to ensure that you will not die?"


    "Brother Di, didn''t you say it was a magic power of this guy?" Xuanyuan empty doubt looking at di nine, he didn''t feel the power of true yuan fluctuation.


    Ji Hongchuan doesn''t understand Di Jiu''s meaning. He hears that this is not a good word. He sees that di Jiu doesn''t move. He has a long knife in his hand, and it cuts directly at him.


    A bright light cuts through the space, and di Jiu''s whole body is immediately bound by the cold sword.


    Di Jiu''s arms were open, and the meaning of the sword that bound him was like a broken piece of ice. Then the sky whirling sword burst out, and a green light fell into di Jiu''s hands. Di Jiu also does not hesitate a knife to split to Ji Hongchuan, at the same time cry a way, "everybody up together."


    Boom!


    Ji Hongchuan''s icy blade and di Jiu''s cyan blade explode together, and the whole space is filled with the fury of the blade.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Several Dao mang tears Di Jiu''s defense, and brings out several blood mang on di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he used at least 70% of his strength. However, Ji Hongchuan''s Dao awn stirred him up, and his Dao awn collapsed completely.


    With a knife, he fell behind.


    Di jiushennian has stepped into the seventh level and is very clear about his own strength. With just one knife, he knows that he is not Ji Hongchuan''s opponent. Not to mention now, even if he has stepped into the virtual realm, he is not Ji Hongchuan''s opponent. He must have just been able to show one-third of his strength.


    Ji Hongchuan''s eyes a coagulate, he didn''t think that di Jiu unexpectedly blocked his this random knife. In his eyes, this knife down, di Jiu even if it is not dead also want to hit, and then was pushed out of the ninetieth floor.


    And in fact, he this knife down, di nine unexpectedly just a few more bloodstains on the body. Is this really a monk in yuanhunjing?


    Xuanyuankong is the first one who doesn''t let Ji Hongchuan think about it. He jumps to take off. The star axe rolls up the axe awn like a raging wave and splits to Ji Hongchuan. Xuanyuankong has long wanted to teach Ji Hongchuan a lesson. If he didn''t worry about being pushed out by Wulu road tower, his axe would not be 30% strength, but 100% strength.


    Ling Yixiao, Le Qiongyu, Xu Bai and Xin Qilun all offered magic weapons to Ji Hongchuan at the same time. As long as Ji Hongchuan starts, everyone will join hands to drive Ji Hongchuan down. Ji Hongchuan is no more powerful than a three-tier sea area.


    A three-tier sea boundary, just a xuanyuankong can kick away. All they did was to show that they were in the same team, advancing and retreating at the same time.


    Ji Hongchuan snorts coldly, the long knife in his hand shakes, and turns into six sharp sword awns, rolling to di96.


    As soon as the six knives were split out, they turned into twelve, and then into twenty-four. There is no magic weapon collision with xuanyuankong and others, Dao mang has reached 96.


    "How can he do it with all his strength?" Xu Baijing, who was wrapped by Dao Mang, cried out that each of them had exerted 30% of their strength at most, and how could Ji Hongchuan do it with all his strength.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. He thought he didn''t need to do it. Xuanyuankong and others all did it. Ji Hongchuan would be blown out of the ninetieth floor even if he had three heads and six arms. Now it seems that he underestimated Ji Hongchuan and overestimated the rest of his team.


    This one move besides him, Xuan Yuan empty a few people can''t resist. He can do his best. Once xuanyuankong and others do their best, they will be sent away.


    Once xuanyuankong and others are sent away first, his plan will fail. He must be sent away before xuanyuankong and others, and he will take Ji Hongchuan down.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care how to keep it. He rushes directly into Ji Hongchuan''s sword awn with the body of soul, and then kicks it down. There is a slight shaking in the space, and this footprint seems to disappear in the space after being kicked out.


    This is di Jiu''s unique way to protect his life, big footprint.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Seven or eight Dao mang directly passes through Di Jiu''s body, and the blood fog collapses. Di nine is still regardless of the kick to Ji Hongchuan.


    Ji Hongchuan sneers. It''s fantastic. If Di Jiu can tear his defense, then he


    Ji Hongchuan''s heart has not finished mocking, a huge footprint suddenly appeared in front of his face, kicked in his face.


    Fury true yuan pours on the face to come over, followed Ji Hongchuan to hear Di Jiu''s voice, "this little kick dead you pretend to force a criminal."


    "Poof!" Ji Hongchuan opened his mouth with a gush of blood. He didn''t know whether he was angry or kicked.


    At this time, Ji Hongchuan had great ability and could only be swept away by the way of Wulu road tower.


    In this instant, di Jiu takes away all the basic rules on the basic array disk, and then stimulates the prohibition, and the second one is sent out.


    Ji Hongchuan left, but his Dao mang didn''t leave. Xuanyuankong and others all have to face more than ten swords. They don''t have di Jiu''s physical strength. In order not to get hurt, they don''t care about their strength at this time. They all try their best to resist.


    Di Jiu took away all the basic Taoist principles. Xuanyuankong and others couldn''t keep them. Now with all their strength to resist Ji Hongchuan''s sword, no one can stay on the 90th floor of Wulu road tower. They can only follow Di Jiu and Ji Hongchuan, and then they are sent out of Wulu road tower one after another.


    Almost when all the people were sent away, the array pattern left on the 90th floor of Wulu road tower burst. An array plate turns into slag in an instant.


    The six white jade futons on the 90th floor gradually disappeared with the explosion.


    (please ask for the recommended ticket!)

 Chapter 200

    Di Jiu thinks that as soon as he comes out, Ji Hongchuan will rush on him crazily. To his surprise, Ji Hongchuan didn''t jump on him, but calmly looked at him and asked, "what is that magic power?"


    This guy is so patient. Is it wrong to judge his temper? It is reasonable to say that he kicked him in the face. This guy should not just forget it.


    Before Di Jiu had time to answer, Xuanyuan''s flying star axe cleaved to Ji Hongchuan, "son of a bitch, I can only climb to the ninetieth floor. Today, if your grandfather Xuanyuan let you go, it''s your grandson."


    "Boom!" The tearing edge awn rolled up by the flying star axe didn''t split Ji Hongchuan as xuanyuankong imagined. The long sword on Ji Hongchuan''s back came out of its sheath and turned into a white awn, which roared on the blade of xuanyuankong''s axe and stirred up the real yuan all over the sky.


    Xuanyuan empty chest a stuffy, was forced by the knife back a few steps.


    Xuanyuankong some can''t believe looking at Ji Hongchuan, this small white face how so powerful? You know, he is the 83rd in the list, and his accomplishments are far higher than Ji Hongchuan''s.


    "I said, you are not my opponent. If you want to fight, please call Ju Qi." Ji Hongchuan''s long sword is in the sheath.


    "And I''m ling Yixiao?" Ling Yixiao''s cold voice follows. It''s not only xuanyuankong who wants to kill Ji Hongchuan, but also Ling Yixiao who hates Ji Hongchuan to the bone. When he was transported away, he could only watch wuludaopan lying on the ground of the 90th floor.


    "And I must be a hundred!"


    "I love Qiongyu!"


    "I''m xinqilun!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the five surrounded Ji Hongchuan in the middle, but di Jiu became an outsider.


    "Fighting is not allowed in Wulu road Tower Square. Violators will be severely punished!" A thick voice, let xuanyuankong and others hit a spirit, wake up.


    They are no longer in the Wulu road tower, but are transmitted out.


    "It''s young master Hongying coming out. The ninetieth floor is now ranked sixth."


    "Master Hongying, thank you for saving your life." Some of the monks who had been saved by Di Jiu at the edge of Baiye Lake came and bowed to thank them.


    Although they had once given thanks, now young master Hongying is in the top ten of the five land road list. Let people know how glorious it is that they still know young master Hongying, who is in the top ten of the five land road list?


    Ling Yixiao and xuanyuankong look at each other. They are the strong ones on the sea list. How can Di Jiucai be more famous than them? What is master Hongying?


    That di Jiu likes to call Ben Shao. Is master Hongying like this? Why didn''t they know Master Hongying was so famous?


    Already in Wulu square, gaishitian saw Dijiu come out, and ran to Dijiu in surprise. His vision is really strong. A friend he makes casually is also one of the top ten in the five land road list.


    "Xuanyuankong, lingyixiao, leqiongyu, Xubai, xinqilun, Dijiu, you six follow me." A middle-aged man who looks very ordinary walks up to di 96 and says with a smile.


    How strong! Even if the middle-aged man did not show his momentum, di Jiu still felt that the man was very strong, even if he was at least a strong man.


    "Yes! Pang Chengzhu Xuanyuankong and others all bowed themselves, and then there was no objection.


    Pang Chengzhu? Is he the Lord of Wulu city? Di Jiu says in his heart that since he is the Lord of Wulu City, he should ask them about Wulu pagoda.


    Ji Hongchuan also ascended the ninetieth floor with them and ranked seventh. Why not go there together?


    Seeing that the rebellious xuanyuankong is just like Sun Tzu, di Jiu can only swallow what he wants to ask, and then control his true yuan fluctuation in the Ninth level of Yuan soul.


    It seems to feel the fluctuation of Di Jiu''s true yuan, but the city master Pang looks back at di Jiu, then smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Di Jiu is also very helpless. He doesn''t want to hide his cultivation. After he practices Xinghe Jue, he has a mutation, and as a result, he forms a star vein in his body. In this case, as long as he didn''t want to, I''m afraid even the Huazhen friar couldn''t see his accomplishments.


    See Dijiu follow the Lord of Wulu city to leave, catch up with gaishitian can only sigh, turn back. He was sure that di Jiu had no chance with qingzong, and that he wanted to join, or join a few major sects or other forces.


    Qingzong temple can''t hold this great God.


    The place where di96 followed Pang Chengzhu was just a temporary cave next to Wulu square. There were eight people in the cave.


    The breath of each of these eight people is incomparable. Even if they are not suppressed by momentum, di Jiu can still feel that none of them is weaker than Pang Chengzhu, and some of them are much stronger than Pang Chengzhu.


    Great. The strongest ones are the real ones.


    Then several eyes fall on di Jiu. Di Jiu is cold all over. Although no one uses his mind to investigate him, he still feels as if he has been stripped of his clothes.


    At this moment, di Jiu is only lucky. He is lucky that he has strived to make shennian reach the seventh level. The world book and the little limestone are hidden in the deepest part of the sea. Otherwise, he is not sure if there will be a problem.


    "I have seen the Lord!" Xuanyuankong knelt on the ground as soon as they came in.


    Di nine heart a tight, and he formed a team of five people in the clan, the clan leader is here. I don''t know which two guys are the masters of kunzong and xujianzong.


    "Get up. It''s also your chance that you can climb the ninetieth floor at the same time. I''m sure you didn''t go up from level 71 to level 90 at the same time for no reason, did you? " The first to speak is the white man with square face and thin eyes.


    "Report back to the Lord..." Ling Yixiao stood up and spoke with a little excitement.


    Square face man waved his hand, "let Dijiu say, Dijiu come from behind, if I guess correctly, you should be stained with Dijiu''s light."


    "That''s it." Ling Yi replied quickly.


    Di Jiu said in his heart that this guy with square face and thin eyes is the leader of Xujian sect. What''s the name of the leader of Xujian sect?


    After thinking about it for a long time, di Jiu didn''t have any impression. In the face of a nine star sect leader, he didn''t dare to be slighted. He respectfully gave a gift to the younger generation, and then said, "younger Di Jiu got an immortal weapon by the lake of worship by chance..."


    "Fairy ware?" Hear Dijiu say the word immortal, all the people here are staring at Dijiu. Even the five gates have few immortal tools. Di Jiu, a monk in the later period of Yuan soul, actually said that he had got an immortal tool by the lake.


    "Yes, it''s a five land road..."


    "You said you got the Wulu daopan. Is it because the daopan you got has something to do with the Wulu daota?" A big man with half a blue face suddenly stood up and asked in a very sharp voice.


    The rest of the people are also paying more attention to di Jiu, even if these people did not deliberately suppress Di Jiu, di Jiu still can''t bear, his forehead exuded sweat.


    In front of these old guys, his accomplishments are far from each other.


    A very gentle voice rang out, "brother Xueyi, do you want to scare Di Xiaoyou?"


    After the voice finished, he said to di Jiu more gently, "Di Xiaoyou, I also want to thank you for taking xuanyuankong to the ninetieth floor."


    Di Jiu saw that a black bearded man was rescuing him. He said with a clasp, "who is the elder?"


    "I''m the Lord of kunzong, Shu Haolan." The black beard man nodded to di Jiu.


    Before that, the shrill voice half of the blue faced man also eased down. He sat down and said to di Jiu, "this is the leader of the five major gates, as well as the leader of the axe king hall, TIANYAO Valley and Xingluo mountain. I''m Ao Huang, the head of Haiwang palace. You don''t have to be afraid to tell me the details. "


    Di Jiu could only salute again. "I''ve seen you masters. It''s really a Wulu daopan that has something to do with Wulu daota. I only need to attach my mind to the five land road plate, and then I can easily climb to the seventy first floor. Later, I met some of them, and we negotiated to go up to the top of Wulu road tower with the help of Wulu road plate... "


    "Then why was it transmitted on the ninetieth floor?" Ao Huang, the head of the sea king palace, asked immediately.


    "Because of Ji Hongchuan, he beat us all out." Di Jiu tells the truth.


    The master of Xujian sect said to Ling Yixiao, "Yixiao, you will tell the process in detail again."


    "Yes" how Ling Yixiao will meet Di Jiu, how everyone will climb the ninetieth floor together, how Ji Hongchuan provokes, how everyone will fight together. Finally, without bringing out the five land road plate, everyone will be sent out. As for Dijiu, he didn''t say. It''s not that he wants to help Di Jiu hide, but he doesn''t intend to give it to him at all. One hundred million stone is not a simple number.


    "Do you think Wulu daopan is still on the ninetieth floor?" Xu Jianzong asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Ling Yixiao replied positively.


    Xuanyuankong and others are sure that when they come out, the Wulu road plate is still on the 90th floor.


    Di Jiu''s mind is powerful. After xuanyuankong and others determined that the five land road plate is still on the ninetieth floor, he felt the subtle fluctuation of space.


    Di Jiu sneers in his heart. He doesn''t need to ask why. It must be these patriarchs who have sent out a message to let their disciples enter the Wulu Taoist pagoda and tell some excellent disciples who have the chance to rush to the ninetieth floor to snatch the Wulu Taoist disk as soon as possible.


    "Well, you guys go down first." The master of Xujian sect waved to di Jiu and other six people. After knowing that di Jiu was just a coincidence, he got the Wulu road plate. Except for the points of this Wulu road meeting, di Jiu was basically worthless.


    Now one of the most valuable places is by bayye lake, and the other is the 90th floor of Wulu road tower.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Di, I see you have the opposite eyes. Why don''t you join our kunzong sect? I''ll guarantee you a number of inner disciples." A few away from the line of sight of the patriarch, Xuanyuan empty is a pat Di nine, how to say. He also worried that di Jiu asked him for the spirit stone. He couldn''t take out the 100 million spirit stone.


    "Thank you, brother Xuanyuan. I agree with a friend. If you want to join the clan, you must join his clan." Di Jiu quickly refuses. The most important thing for him now is not to join the sect, but to break through the virtual God, and then go through the thunder robbery of the virtual God.


    That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 201

    In any case, di Jiu will not join kunzong. Kunzong''s leader, Shu Haolan, speaks gently and looks very upright, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. Even for the sake of such a mole ant as di Jiu, he took the initiative to ask Ao Huang not to frighten people with his imposing manner. He looked like a gentleman and an elder.


    But di Jiu didn''t like this guy very much. He was not as straightforward as Ao Huang, the leader of Haiwang palace.


    "Well, I''ll go first. If you need any help, please call me xuanyuankong Xuanyuan air patted Dijiu, turned and left quickly.


    Di Jiu also quickened his pace. He could step into the realm of emptiness at any time. According to the truth, now he should go out of the city to look for a place to rob. But instead of leaving the city, di Jiu went to Wulu Pavilion.


    Gai Shitian told him that Wulu Pavilion is the best cave.


    Wulu Pavilion is not far away from Wulu square. The whole Wulu Pavilion is connected from the shops outside the street to the cave inside. Then it is protected by a huge array. It is almost a small Wulu city.


    It''s during the Wulu road meeting, and many monks have entered the Wulu road pagoda to practice. Therefore, when Di Jiu came to rent the cave, he didn''t have any trouble.


    With tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones on his body, di Jiu rents a cave with a courtyard. The annual fee is three million pieces of Chinese spirit stone, which is enough to make a lot of scattered cultivation retreat. Three million pieces of Chinese spirit stone is nothing to di Jiu.


    After entering the cave, di Jiu is very satisfied. Although the aura here is not as strong as that in the five Lu Taoist pagoda, it is enough for him to cultivate. Besides, his cultivation will not depend on the aura in the cave alone.


    After arranging a simple defensive array in the cave, di Jiu takes off his ring at the first time.


    He has two rings in his hand. One is a small world, with its own concealment effect, which is basically invisible after wearing it in his hand. The other is an ordinary ring, which contains some simple cultivation resources.


    Although several patriarchs didn''t take the initiative to sweep him, di Jiu still felt that there was no secret all over him, which made him feel a little uneasy. People without foresight must have immediate worries. Di Jiu is ready to make some preparations before going out of the city.


    After taking out the small world, di Jiu depicts a hidden prohibition again and puts the ring on his toe.


    Di Jiu is a nine level master, so he doesn''t believe in his depiction of the hidden prohibition, and the Huazhen friar can see it. What''s more, his small world has a hidden effect. As long as it is put on the fingers or toes, it will disappear immediately and turn into the same color as the skin.


    He changed the ban on the ring in his hand into a three-level ban. In his ring, he put a million medium quality spirit stones, 20 million high-quality spirit stones, a low-quality spirit weapon long knife and several blue roasted God grasses. After that, di Jiu got up and left the cave.


    He has to go out of the city for robbery, otherwise there is no point in closing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuanyuankong, meet the Lord!" Xuanyuankong and di Jiu don''t have long to separate, they see the patriarch Shu Haolan again, he quickly bows to salute.


    Shu Haolan smiles and nods to xuanyuankong, "yes, you can climb the ninetieth floor. It''s a fight for kunmen. After you go back this time, zongmen will give you some rewards."


    "It''s all luck." Xuanyuan empty panic said, in the heart but some excited that reward.


    Shu Haolan said solemnly, "sometimes monks just need some luck. If you can get to the ninetieth floor with the help of nadiju''s five land road plate, that''s your chance. Kunmen is also a nine star sect. Since we have made use of others'' daopan, we have to thank others. "


    The patriarch talked about it here alone. Xuanyuankong didn''t dare to hide it any more. He quickly said, "at the beginning, each of us produced 100 million high-quality spirit stones, which made Dijiu take us up together."


    "One hundred million stone for each?" Shu Haolan took a breath of cold air, and he didn''t have 100 million spirit stones.


    Xuanyuankong was embarrassed and touched his head. "In fact, we gave him about 19 million spirit stones in total, and the one behind was owed."


    Shuhaolan nodded, it''s normal. He also knew that the spirit stone behind xuanyuankong didn''t plan to return it, and he didn''t care about this kind of thing. It''s just a casual repair. It''s a good idea to give him a few million yuan to borrow the Wulu road disk.


    "By the way, don''t mess with that Ji Hongchuan." After saying this, Shu Haolan turned and left.


    Don''t mess with Ji Hongchuan? Xuanyuankong is going to find Ji Hongchuan to settle the accounts. Now the patriarch tells him not to offend Ji Hongchuan. If he is not reconciled, he can only swallow the depression.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the cave of Wulu Pavilion, di Jiu also happens to meet Shu Haolan before leaving the city.


    "I''ve met uncle Di Jiu." Di Jiu stops and bows.


    Shu Haolan nodded to di Jiu and said gently, "yes, yes, Yuan''s soul is at its peak. It seems that he is going to go out to rob and enter the virtual spirit."


    Although Di Jiu doesn''t know how Shu Haolan came, he''s sure that it won''t be a real coincidence that he met Shu Haolan here. This guy has the taste of a gentleman''s sword. I''d better be careful.


    "I really want to go out to attack the virtual spirit. As for whether it can lead to thunder robbery, I don''t have xuluodan, so I can only try my luck." Di Jiu''s tone is very respectful¡° You are very good this time. You can take the initiative to let everyone use the Wulu road plate to climb to the ninetieth floor. " Shu Haolan smiles to di Jiu, then takes out a jade bottle and hands it to di Jiu, saying, "this is for you. Let me help you."¡° What is this Di Jiu takes it with both hands¡° This is a xuluo pill. It''s your reward for taking xuanyuankong to the ninetieth floor. " Shuhaolan laughs. Di Jiu said quickly, "I dare not ask for such valuable pills. In fact, elder martial brother xuanyuankong and others have already paid me the spirit stone, so I agree to take them up."¡° It doesn''t matter. If you can get to the ninetieth floor, you should give a xuluo pill. Put it away. " Shu Haolan nodded to di Jiu. Di nine is excited hard to thank again after some time, this just will jade bottle into own ring. At the moment when Di Jiu sends the jade bottle into the ring, a mysterious idea goes through his forbidden ring. Di Jiu is a seven level divine idea. Although he can''t compare with Shu Haolan, Shu Haolan wants to check his ring to prevent him from discovering it. It''s a dream. What''s more, his mind is not as simple as level seven. His mind is far more concise than that of ordinary monks. It''s easy for Shu Haolan to see clearly what''s in di Jiu''s ring. There are indeed nearly 20 million high-quality spirit stones, and then there are some fragmentary cultivation resources, including daily necessities such as clothes. After discovering that there was really nothing, Shu Haolan said to di Jiu, "practice well." With these words, the body disappeared as soon as it unfolded. Di nine still with excited expression, stroked his ring, at the same time accelerated the speed out of the city. Shuhaolan''s idea was always on him. It was not until he left Wulu city that shuhaolan''s idea disappeared. Di Jiuxu breathed, he really didn''t wronged this uncle Haolan, this guy is a hypocrite. At the beginning, he did not dare to spy on his ring with divine thoughts before the masters of the other sects. This time, he was aboveboard to spy on his ring. If he is a general monk of Yuan soul realm, he probably doesn''t know anything about what Shu Haolan does. Unfortunately, his mind has reached level 7, which is even equivalent to an ordinary monk''s mind. In addition to the conciseness of Du Du, his mind is likely to surpass that of Shu Haolan. Shu Haolan himself is just a real monk, so he dares to use his mind to sweep his ring, which is too self righteous After leaving Wulu City, di Jiu offered a flying magic weapon directly. According to the experience of the last robbery, he guessed that the movement of this robbery would not be small. Now the strong are gathering in Wulu City, so he must not rob around Wulu city. Three days later, Dijiu stopped. The place where he is is is a wasteland like aura. Di Jiu grabs a million high-quality spirit stones from the storage ring and sets up a spirit gathering array around him. Then, besides the spirit gathering array, a defensive array was set up, which started to run the xinghejue to attack the virtual divine realm. When Di Jiu stepped into the seventh level in the ninetieth floor of Wulu Taoist pagoda, he felt the gap of cultivation in the virtual divine realm. He is sure that he does not need xuluodan to enter the realm of xushenjing. As for the Xu Luo Dan given by Shu Haolan, di Jiu doesn''t plan to use it at all. Just as di Jiu expected, just the first time he attacked the acupoints of xushenjing, he attracted the roar of thunder. In the second week, before the end of the movement, nine big thunder arcs came down. Di Jiu has experienced thunder robbery, and the thunder robbery in the sky almost takes his life away. In the face of this thunderbolt, di Jiu doesn''t dare to neglect. He runs Da Kun Lian Ti Jue crazily, and Tian Suo splits out directly¡° Click, click Tianshao blocked at least five thunder robbers, and there were four thunder robbers on di Jiu. To di Jiu''s surprise, his body didn''t split with the imagination, and then he was cut into the earth pit. After the thunder arc fell, in addition to the burst out of the thunder source, more thunder sources followed his body refining method, and finally turned into the purest spiritual power, completely refining his body. Don''t you have no reilingen? Di Jiu is very clear that refining the body can help the friars resist the thunder, but in addition to the friars of Lei Linggen, other friars can''t absorb the thunder source, so they should be injured. The only difference is the severity of the injury. What''s going on now? No, in fact, he doesn''t know what Linggen he is. The only thing we can know is that his spirit root is against heaven. When he tested Linggen, it was the black light column. What Linggen was the black light column? While Di Jiu is still thinking about it, a terrible sword will soar to the sky. Di Jiu looks up and sees the green awns of the tianshao sword he sacrificed. These awns seem to split the whole sky with the smell of tearing space. Feeling the rising spirit of tianshao Dao, di Jiu is shocked and forgets to think about what Linggen he is. Is tianshao Dao going to be promoted?

 Chapter 202

    The roaring sound in the sky came again, and the second wave of eighteen thunder came down. At the same time, tianshao sends out a burst of Qingming, which falls into di Jiu''s hands.


    Di Jiu hasn''t had time to check the level of tianshao, and more than ten thunder arcs are blowing on di Jiu.


    "Click! Click There are too many thunder arcs this time, and tisao Dao has not been sacrificed by Di Jiu. The bones of Di Jiu are broken under the thunder arc.


    Under the operation of Da Kun''s body refining formula, the broken bones heal quickly. Di Jiu feels that the strength of the body increases rapidly, and he even rolls up the gap between the true yuan and the virtual spirit.


    "Bang, bang!" Di Jiu''s body burst out with a dull sound of Zhenyuan. The skeleton that had not recovered was broken again under this crazy impact, and the blood gushed out from the wound of thunder arc.


    Di Jiu didn''t understand why his spiritual cultivation was so shackled that he clearly touched it, but he couldn''t make it.


    "Boom boom!" The third wave of 27 thunder arcs has already fallen. The thick thunder arcs all over the sky make di Jiu''s heart sink.


    Every time, nine thunder arcs are added. If he has not entered the realm of emptiness in the fourth wave, can he block 36 thunder arcs? No, the fourth wave should be 27 thunder arcs.


    After the fourth wave of thunder, it''s time for him to go through the robbery. But if he can''t make it through the void, he can''t stop the twenty-seven thunder arcs.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about the injury. The fortune of the star river turns to the extreme, and the whole starry sky is filled with the pure atmosphere of Zhenyuan.


    These true yuan breath with the xinghejue into a rolling waves, overwhelming once again rushed to the virtual spirit of the gap between the acupoints and veins.


    "Poof!" The fury of Lei Yuan''s breath and di Jiu''s rolling true yuan are mixed together, and they rush to the gap between the acupoints and veins of the virtual spirit. Di Jiu''s mouth is a blood arrow, and his whole body is torn by this terrible force.


    At this moment, Dijiu is like a blood man. A slight click makes Dijiu full of a new kind of happiness in his heart, which is about to despair. The gap between his spiritual cultivation and his spiritual cultivation has been opened.


    With the endless breath of Zhenyuan and thunder robbing wrapped in the context of the starry sky, you can find a vent. At this moment, di Jiu only felt that his cultivation had risen sharply, and the surrounding spirit stones were broken and turned into pure aura, which was swept away by Di Jiu.


    The sky roared again, the fourth wave of thunder robbery has come, di Jiu no longer had the worry before. How about four more waves of thunder?


    The sound of explosion swept down, and it was actually 36 thunder arcs? This is nineteen thunder robbery.


    Fortunately, at this time, di Jiu stepped into the realm of emptiness, and the thirty-six thunder robberies had little influence on him.


    Xinghe Jue and Dakun Lianti Jue work at the same time. The thirty-six thunder robbers just blow up some blood mist on Dijiu, which makes Dijiu''s cultivation of virtual spirit state quickly stabilize, and millions of spirit stones around explode into debris one after another.


    Di Jiuzhang once again throws out five million top grade spirit stones and continues to run the Star River formula.


    As di Jiuxiu became more stable and his body gradually strengthened, di Jiu''s sea of knowledge began to expand, and a clear grain appeared in the outermost layer of the sea of knowledge.


    The sea of knowledge has entered the eighth level, and the mind has also entered the eighth level. Sure enough, thunder robbery has powerful advantages.


    "Boom boom!" The sky roared again. Before Dijiu could react, the fifth wave of thunder came down.


    Is this forty-five robberies? Di Jiu is a little confused. There seems to be something wrong with his robbing thunder.


    At the beginning, when he stepped into the realm of Yuan soul, his thunder arc was twice as many as others. It can also be said that it was because of Dao Huo. According to theory, the thunder robberies that enter into the realm of emptiness and divinity are the May 9th thunder robberies, that is, 45 thunder robberies. Now that he''s gone through 90 thunderbolt arcs, there''s still a fifth wave coming down, and that''s 45.


    No matter what happened, di Jiu didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. The speed of his star vein around the sky was almost to the extreme. Every time around the sky, a lot of aura would be swept away, making his cultivation fast and stable.


    "Boom, boom, click!" Forty five thunder arc all blew down, this time Di Jiu still didn''t sacrifice tianshao to resist.


    Since there is a fifth wave, it means that there may be a sixth wave later. When he can resist now, he tries to resist as much as he can. Only when he can''t resist, he uses tianshao Dao again.


    Even if Di Jiu stepped into the realm of emptiness and divinity, his shoulder bone was still smashed under 45 thunder robberies.


    Di Jiu didn''t care about this injury at all, and accelerated the speed of absorbing aura. The first level of the virtual spirit state quickly stabilized. In this environment, it quickly approached the second level of the virtual spirit state.


    Any monk knows that it''s the best time to practice when you''re going through a robbery. Because at this time, the rules of heaven and earth are the most clear, and there are more than one monk who has stepped into the second floor after the robbery.


    As soon as the fifth wave of thunder was over, the sixth wave of thunder came down. It was 54.


    Dijiu still didn''t sacrifice tianshao, and the dense thunder arc was on Dijiu in the blink of an eye. The thunder robbing spirit source and aura are swept away by Di Jiu, and are transformed into the true yuan under the grinding of the starry vein.


    Di nine repair for continuous rise, as for the skin by thunder arc tear, di nine completely ignored.


    "Click..." Di Jiu''s bones kept ringing, including the bones smashed by thunder, which also gave off light in the click sound. Di Jiu was overjoyed that his cultivation had not entered the second level of the realm of emptiness and divinity, but his cultivation had entered the real realm of king.


    Boom! The seventh wave and the eighth wave fell at the same time, and the dense thunder arc completely submerged the space where di Jiudu was.


    Even if two waves of thunder plunder more than 100 thunder plunder arcs fall at the same time, di Jiu, who has just stepped into the realm of the king''s flesh, still can''t be knocked down. The spirit source of the thunder disaster makes Di Jiu''s cultivation rise rapidly. Before the ninth wave of thunder arc fell, Dijiu broke through the first level of the virtual God and stepped into the second level of the virtual God realm.


    At the same time, eighty-one arc of the ninth wave fell.


    Di Jiu is completely relieved. His cultivation has stepped into the second level of the virtual spirit realm, and his training has stepped into the last level of the three kings realm. Don''t try to hurt him any more.


    Sure enough, the whole tribe of the eighty-one thunder attack on Dijiu made a bang sound. Apart from tearing up Dijiu''s original blood again, it didn''t cause any real damage to Dijiu. On the contrary, it made Dijiu''s second level strength more stable.


    Nine wave thunder after robbery, the sky completely calm down, di nine looked up did not see any spirit cloud, he also does not matter. Although the robbery was much more severe than yuan hunjing, his injury was much smaller. In addition to his physical training, he also has a strong sense of the sea, which is also a key.


    The aura here is thin. Fortunately, di Jiu has already taken out millions of spirit stones. The aura forms a whirlpool in the spirit gathering array, which quickly stabilizes Di Jiu''s cultivation.


    Five days later, it rained heavily, and di Jiu''s cultivation was completely stabilized on the second floor of the virtual and divine realm.


    Di Jiu gives himself a recipe for going to the dust and changes into a new suit. With the whirling of the sky in his hand, a blue sword split out.


    The knife is intended to form a cyan trace in the rain curtain, and the raindrops fall apart automatically under the knife''s intention.


    Good knife!


    Di Jiu put away tianshao and stroked it gently. He felt that there were a few more prohibitions in tianshao. His Tiansuo was promoted from the best magic weapon to the inferior spirit weapon.


    Di Jiu also found that Tiansuo was one inch short after he was promoted to the next level of Lingqi, from four feet five inches to four feet four inches.


    A hand, the black road fire bright starry sky appears on the palm of Di Jiu''s hand, followed by that extremely fire pure gold is thrown into the road fire by Di Jiu.


    The extreme fire essence gold is no less than that of the earth heart burning crystal. His Dao fire can be promoted to level 5 in a short time, but master Qian Fenghua gave him a earth heart burning crystal. Now he got this gold from huyipan. Naturally, he wanted to let daohuo advance again.


    As soon as Jihuo Jingjin was wrapped in a fire, it burst into a terrible black flame. Those who have not used up, di Jiu forgot to put away the top grade spirit stone, in this terrible flame quickly into nothingness. Even the spirit gathering array arranged by Di Jiu was quickly burned into nothingness without the support of the spirit stone.


    The splashing rain curtain in a radius of more than ten miles is also gone.


    What a powerful Dao fire, di Jiu shocked himself. This is his Dao fire. Otherwise, he is so close to daohuo, even in the realm of refining the body, he may not be able to hold on.


    The extreme fire essence gold can make the general flame above level 6 advance two levels. After being swallowed by Di Jiu''s Dao fire, it only makes Di Jiu''s Dao fire advance from level 5 to level 6.


    Dijiu raises his hand to put away the fire. The trace of the place he just practiced has been completely destroyed by the temperature of the fire''s promotion. There is no trace.


    It''s good to go back to Wulu city.


    Di Jiu didn''t immediately sacrifice the spaceship, instead, he performed the divine escape. After he reached the seventh level of shennian, he wanted to try to see how powerful his shennian Dun was.


    After shenniandun''s exertion, di Jiu''s body hasn''t faded away in the original place. He is tens of thousands of miles away.


    Di Jiu was excited and offered the magic weapon of flying. His current card is that he can''t play huazhenjing friar, so there should be no problem for him to escape.


    ¡­..


    In Wulu City, when Dijiu entered here for the third time, he was very angry.


    The Wulu road meeting will end in a few months. There are still a lot of people in Wulu square. Di Jiu didn''t plan to go to Wulu square. He needs to go back to the gate immediately. Only when he passed Wulu square, he saw a huge array card, Wulu road auction.


    Di Jiu walked around without thinking about it. The five land roads would open, and almost all the sects of the small central world would come. Besides the small central world, there were strong people from other continents. This auction is definitely not small. Now he has stepped into the second level of the realm of emptiness and divinity, and it should be a little too close to entering the sea list. Now there are tens of millions of spirit stones on him. We can''t miss this kind of auction.


    "Did you kick my younger martial brother out of Wulu road tower?" An icy voice almost rings in di Jiu''s ear. Di Jiu quickly steps back and suddenly stands in front of him a beautiful woman.


    This woman is only half a head shorter than him, carrying a blue sword, wearing a lavender skirt, beautiful eyes like a picture. If it wasn''t for the coldness from head to foot, it would be the only woman Di Jiu had ever seen who was not inferior to Qin Yin.


    That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 203

    It turned out to be Ji Hongchuan''s elder martial sister. This woman is really rude. However, this woman''s strong breath, in Dijiu''s view, is at least a strong one in the Ding realm.


    Although it is said that there is no need to worry about the other party''s killing him in Wulu square, di Jiu is still on guard secretly. He doesn''t answer the woman''s words.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyi, that''s him. If it''s not his foot, I will never be transmitted on the ninetieth floor. I haven''t figured out what happened to that foot until now. " Ji Hongchuan has come.


    Ji Hongchuan doesn''t want to find his elder martial sister to find a place for him. He doesn''t pay attention to di Jiu, but he can''t figure out how to kick him in the face. In addition, he did not complete the task of zongmen and stepped on the 100th floor. He had to come up with a reasonable explanation.


    The woman''s face was calm. She was not angry because Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she said again, "I''ve lost your knife. I''m not allowed to use it in the future. Remember, only Ji Hongchuan is qualified to carry the knife on his back. And I''ll see if you kick that foot. "


    Di Jiu was angry and laughed. He really didn''t see such a wonderful woman. While he was on guard, he spread his hands and said, "I don''t know your origin. You should be sent by a monkey, right? Ben Shao has heard of his name, Qi Tian Da Sheng. Ben Shao also knows your surname is Bai. He was beaten three times by monkeys. "


    Who is Qi Tian Da Sheng? The woman frowned and said, "I don''t know any monkey, and I''m not surnamed Bai..."


    While speaking, a handprint cuts through the space and directly pats Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s mind has long been paying attention to the fluctuation of the surrounding space. As soon as the woman''s fingerprints are out, his tianshao sword is already in his hand, and he splits it out with one knife.


    A green rainbow tears the space. The green rainbow Di Jiu splits is immediately blocked by a huge fingerprint. The furious Zhenyuan can''t find a way out. With the intention of the sword, he comes back directly.


    The green rainbow sword broke up, and di Jiu''s mouth was a blood arrow. The whole person stepped back more than ten feet.


    This woman is so strong, di Jiu shennian catches the strong one and quickly carries the tianshao sword behind her back again.


    "Eh!" It seems that the woman in purple didn''t expect that di Jiu, a mere mole ant in the realm of emptiness, could escape under her fingerprints. There is also that Dao, which is clearly a powerful Dao meaning momentum.


    Don''t look at her easy will Di nine blast back, crush Di nine knife meaning, that is because her strength is far stronger than di nine. It seems to be different from what the master said that the monks outside are all weak.


    "Qingyi fairy, please don''t do it in Wulu square." A gray deacon fell on di Jiu''s side, and his tone was very polite. When he spoke, he gave the woman a hug.


    Di nine understand, no wonder Ji Hongchuan also on the ninetieth floor, no one to talk to him, originally this boy backstage is very hard. He, who has no backstage, has not only been invited to talk, but also not given tea.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that after the gray deacon respectfully told the woman not to do it, he turned around and yelled at di Jiu, "dare to use a knife in Wulu square, go to the law enforcement department of Wulu road association with me."


    Di Jiu was stunned. As expected, the weak are not human. It''s the woman who did it first. It''s just defense. Is the grey deacon blind?


    "I need to see his knife." Ji Hongchuan said suddenly.


    The gray deacon quickly said, "don''t worry, young master Ji. I''ll take the knife in Wulu square right away."


    The last sentence didn''t come out. Di Jiu could hear it. It was that he took over his knife and gave it to Ji Hongchuan.


    Di nine in the heart sighed tone, just entered five land city to want to escape again? He also rented the cave in Wulu Pavilion for a year.


    A man with a bronze face and long hair appeared in di Jiu''s sight. As soon as his figure flashed, he came to the side of the man with long hair in a few steps, bowed himself and said, "Di Jiu has seen the patriarch."


    When the friar in grey saw that di Jiu still dared to run away in front of him, he was very angry. Before he broke out, he saw the man with long hair. He was very nervous and quickly went to the square and said, "Changping, the deacon of Wulu road meeting, has met Lord Yan."


    The long hair man''s eyes swept Chang Ping for a while, and then he set his eyes on di Jiu. "It''s you. It''s good. It''s good. It''s refined. But your strength is still a little too bad. Don''t use a knife in Wulu square if you have nothing to do


    "Thank you for your instruction. I promise that as long as no one takes the initiative to attack me, I will never use a knife." Di Jiu answers quickly.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s reply, a little surprise flashed in the long hair man''s eyes, and then nodded, "you go back."


    "Yes." Di nine in the heart relaxed tone, look like he didn''t read wrong, this purple thunder Zong of the patriarch as expected casually help him say a word.


    As soon as di Jiu retreated, a long haired man''s voice came to his ear. "That woman just now is Han Qingyi, a descendant from the real world. Don''t mess with others if you have nothing to do."


    Changping was a little shaken. He didn''t expect that di Jiu, who looked like a mole ant, knew Yan Xueyi, the leader of zilei sect.


    Did not wait for Chang Ping to speak again, Yan Xueyi said faintly, "you also retreat."


    "Yes, yes." Chang Ping at the moment where also dare to find Di nine bad luck, is to find cold green according to him also dare not. Di Jiu wanted to go to the auction array screen to have a look. Because of the appearance of the woman and the deacon in grey, he did not stay in Wulu square. He is still far from the second level of the virtual spirit realm. Whether Ji Hongchuan or Han Qingyi is old, his realm and strength are far beyond him. I have to go back and practice in seclusion for a period of time. When Di Jiu arrived at Wulu Pavilion, he saw the same information sign of the auction. This auction is jointly held by Wulu Pavilion and Tianji Pavilion. Just the first message makes Di Jiu hot. It''s a geocentric crystal. It''s a level 9 material, or something Di Jiu needs urgently. At the beginning, master Qian Fenghua gave him a crystal of the earth''s core, which made his Dao fire from level 3 to level 5. This kind of thing can''t be expected. Since I met Di Jiu, I won''t let it go. The second thing is ten thousand year old stalagmite pith. Di Jiu knows that it can even derive spiritual roots. Not only that, but also it has a very adverse use, that is to purify erysipelas. The reason why Di Jiu seldom uses pills until now is that he worries about the influence of erysipelas on Daoji. What kind of erysipelas would he be afraid of if he had ten thousand year old stalagmite pith? It''s totally different to cultivate with or without the help of elixir. Then there are the best magic weapons, heavenly level skills, and even flames... The auction jointly held by Tianji Pavilion and Wulu Pavilion is really powerful. Di Jiu walks up to the man in Wulu Pavilion and asks, "when will the auction start?" The man saw the jade card in Dijiu''s hand. It''s the jade card in and out of wuluge cave. It''s still a first-class cave in Dijiu''s hand. He immediately said with a smile on his face, "the Wulu road meeting will end in a few months. As soon as the Wulu road meeting is over, we will count the score of the tower."¡° Dota score? How do you count that? " Di Jiu asks quickly, but he has ascended the ninetieth floor. He should have a lot of marks in his hand. Man, I didn''t expect that di Jiu didn''t even know this. If Di Jiu wasn''t a guest of Wulu Pavilion, he might have been too lazy to pay attention to di Jiu. "The score of daota is based on personal statistics. The score of the disciples of the sect after they ascended the tower belongs to the sect. This score will be related to the allocation of places in the secret place in the future. A monk who is not a disciple of the sect will get a score of Wulu road pagoda, which records the score of Wulu road pagoda. "¡° How can I get the wuludao tower¡° It''s not a collection. Once the Wulu road meeting is over, the road tower will appear on the Wulu road stele. "¡° Can a person''s Tao tower enter a secret place? "¡° Naturally, as long as you get enough marks¡° Do you know the true realm? "¡° Hum, that''s where the ancient hermit sect was. Everyone who came out was extremely strong. It is said that only when you go to the true realm can you enter the fairyland. "..." Even if Dijiu is a guest of Wulu Pavilion, this guy is a little impatient. Dijiu''s questions are endless. Di Jiu saw the man''s impatience and quickly asked, "last question, I want a place to enter the auction. Where can I buy it?"¡° Wulu pavilion has some purchases. What grade of jade brand do you want to buy Man, I finally heard what I wanted¡° What''s the price? " Di Jiu asked¡° There are at least 100000 and at most one million first-class spirit stones in the box, but they are no longer available. The lowest seat in the hall is 10000 medium grade stone, the better 50000 medium grade stone... "" give me a seat of 50000 medium grade stone. " Di Jiu sighs to himself that there are tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones in him. He thinks he is rich. Now it seems that he is not rich.

 Chapter 204

    After returning to the cave, di Jiu began to rearrange all kinds of protective array.


    On the outside is the cave guard array of Wulu Pavilion. After this guard array, di Jiu sets up a trigger array. As long as anyone comes here, even if the mind sweeps over, he can also be aware of it for the first time.


    After triggering the array, di Jiu sets up a four level protection array. In his closed room, di Jiu once again arranged two guard arrays, one is the hidden interest array, the other is the defensive array. These two are the effective arrays. They are all level 9.


    Now Di Jiu is holding the idea of being careful. A few days ago, if he wasn''t careful, he might have drunk kunzong shuhaolan''s foot lotion.


    It is estimated that there are still five or six months to go before the end of Wu Lu Dao tower. Di Jiu''s time is very urgent. He needs to study the world book and learn the big sword array. It''s better to change the big sword array into the big sword array. In addition, he also needs to start learning alchemy.


    At first, di Jiu thought that Dandao was not worth learning, so he let Shudi learn. Now the tree younger brother has not come out in the sky, he wants the elixir to become the difficulty. This makes Di Jiu wake up. Only his own skills are his means. Even if the tree brother is his pet, the tree brother Association doesn''t mean he will.


    Fortunately, Shudi''s knowledge of Dan Dao and his experience in alchemy are all in the small world. He has a lot of spirit grass on his body. With this knowledge of Dan Dao, he should get twice the result with half the effort.


    To make sure that his cave is safe, di Jiu immediately infiltrates the whole mind into the world book.


    The world book only entered his sea of knowledge because of the gray stone in his sea of knowledge, and it was not refined by him. Now Di Jiu finally has free time. He plans to continue refining the world book.


    Dijiu knows that refining world book is not refining prohibition, but perceiving the endless rules.


    When Dijiu''s idea fell on the world book again, he could not catch one of the rules except the still vast universe.


    Di Jiu sighs in his heart. It seems that he didn''t guess wrong. At the beginning, he was able to catch the World Book Rules and let the World Book enter his sea of knowledge. It was not his ability at all, but the ability of little limestone, or the world book took the initiative to enter his sea of knowledge.


    Now he can only honestly learn the knowledge in the world book, don''t think about refining the world book.


    The world book contains all things in the universe, and there are endless kinds. At first, Dijiu just looked at it the same way. After a few days, di Jiu found the difference, although he could not understand the rules in the world book. But you can read the world book according to the rules you understand.


    The basic principles he realized in the five land pagoda are now of great use when reading the world book.


    The endless knowledge of materials, the visions of heaven and earth, and all things in the universe turned into a torrent of knowledge, which was absorbed by Di Jiu hungrily. As di Jiu absorbed more and more things, a golden line in the gray stone deep in the sea of Di Jiu''s knowledge stirred up circle after circle of patterns, which increased the speed of Di Jiu''s absorption of world book knowledge and perception of all things in the universe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, di Jiu absorbed so much that his mind came out of the world book when his head was splitting.


    In two months, di Jiu only looked at the surface of the world book, and did not even finish the basic part. At this speed, the content of the world book can''t be finished in a short time.


    For Di Jiu, what he knew was not only all things in the universe, because with the help of the Taoist patterns in the limestone, he had a deeper understanding of the materials and miracles he had seen.


    At this time, if you give him enough materials, di Jiu is confident that he will soon step into the ranks of five grade refining masters.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have materials above level 5. He still has a pile of spirit grass, which can be used to learn alchemy from the end of Wulu meeting.


    Di Jiu had also studied alchemy before, but he could only make one elixir at most.


    Now, after reading the world book for a few months, di Jiu takes out the spirit grass to refine Juqi pill again, and he has a completely different feeling. With this spirit grass in his hand, he can even clearly feel where the most valuable part of this spirit grass is, and how to maximize the performance of this spirit grass.


    I can''t say that feeling, but I can feel it. Di Jiu guessed that this should be the elixir rule of this spirit grass.


    According to the world book, there are rules for everything in the universe. Elixir is also a species in the universe, and nature has its own rules.


    His realm is too low. He can only feel this rule vaguely, but he can''t catch it clearly. This kind of induction has been very amazing for him, which can make him easily and simply improve the success rate of alchemy, and also make the quality of the pills he made higher.


    It can be imagined that when he can refine high-quality pills of higher level, he will no longer be short of spirit stone. There is a saying in Xiuzhen world, if you want to be rich, choose Dan Road instead of Qi road.


    In other words, the alchemist and the alchemist are extremely rich. Unfortunately, he has been refining for so many years, and he is only a four grade alchemist. He is far from being rich.


    However, his array way has reached level 9. If his refining level can keep up, he can also refine several top array plates for auction. It''s a pity that he can''t keep up with his level of refining. Now he can only refine four level array plates at most. It''s just a four level array to go to the auction. Di Jiu is really not interested in it Three or four months is fleeting, now the people on Wulu square are more and more. Today is a sea of people, because today is the closing time of Wulu road tower. All the monks who enter the Wulu road tower will be sent out today. Therefore, although there are many people in Wulu square, Wulu road stele is still very empty. All the monks sent from the tower will appear around the stele. When a red sun appeared on the top of the stele of Wulu Road, lights appeared on each floor of Wulu road tower. With these lights, a monk was sent out and landed on Wulu square. The ranking of wuludao stele has been established. Mu Qisha, a gifted disciple of zileizong, was ranked first. He ascended the 96th floor of wuludao pagoda. The second was Yan TA Shan, a gifted disciple of Xu Jian sect, who ascended the 95th floor of Wu Lu Dao tower. Third, Yan Tao, a genius from Haiwang palace, ascended the 93rd floor. Ranked fourth is Dee''s dee Feixue, who climbed the ninety first floor. Dijiu ascended the ninetieth floor and ranked tenth¡° The Wulu road meeting is over, and master Hongying is still in the top ten. " Some friars who knew Dijiu were excited to see the ranking of the tablet¡° Take a look at the potential list. In the potential list released by Tianji Pavilion, young master Hongying has also entered the top ten and ranked ninth. " Hearing this, people around turned their eyes to the standing potential list not far away. Sure enough, di Jiu is the ninth in the potential list. The top ten of the Wuliu road list and the potential list all have the name of Di Jiu. Even though Di Jiu has only been on the Wuliu road tower for a few months, his fame is even greater. The body back green sword of cold green according to see ranking, light of say, "you even ten all didn''t go in." Ji Hongchuan, who was kicked out by Di Jiu Yi, was standing beside her. He frowned and stared at the name of Wulu road stele, and then slowly said, "elder martial sister, I suspect that his foot involved the law of space..." Han Qingyi sneered, "do you know what the law of space is? Even in the real world where talents gather, I have never heard of anyone who can feel the law of space. You say that in the early stage of a virtual divine realm, you can feel the law of space and integrate it into the supernatural power. You are born to exist for the Dao. When you fail, you don''t seek excuses for yourself, but try to smooth your Dao How di Jiu climbed the ninetieth floor of Wulu road tower, Han Qingyi was not very clear, but she was sure that di Jiu could not touch the law of space. Before entering the fairyland, the monks who can touch the law of space are all ancient eternal legends What Di Feixue didn''t expect was that Pang Bufan, the city leader of Wulu City, appeared in front of her just as she landed beside the Wulu road monument. He said with a smile, "Congratulations, my niece has stepped into the fourth place of Wulu road pagoda."¡° Pang Chengzhu, who are you Di Feixue looks at Pang Bufan with some doubts. She did climb to the ninety-first floor of Wulu road tower, but the last time she climbed to the ninetieth floor, and it was the third. This time, although there is one more layer, the position of the daota stele has become the fourth. What''s to congratulate¡° Fei Xuexian''s niece, master Xiao, master Ao, master Yan and master Shu are all waiting for you. " Pang Bufan said with a smile. Di Feixue said in surprise, "the patriarch of the four major sects? What are you waiting for me to do? " There are five nine star sects in the small central world. Now there are four big sects waiting for her. What do you mean? If she is the first, there is still a first-class saying, now she is the fourth¡° What do you mean, Pang Chengzhu? " A middle-aged man came over and asked with a frown. Pang Bufan knew Lai Ren, di Xiaoying, the first strong man of the di family, and he had great strength. It''s really because it''s too difficult to step into Huazhen now, otherwise Di Xiaoying might have already stepped into Huazhen. Pang Bufan quickly said, "just let Feixue Xian niece to answer a few questions, there is no big deal." As a matter of fact, Pang Bufan knows the reason. After Di Jiuji was sent out from the 90th floor, the first person to climb the 90th floor was not the first three, but di Feixue, the fourth. According to di Jiu and others, there is a Wulu daopan on the 90th floor. They take Di Feixue to see if the Wulu daopan is on di Feixue£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 205

    In nearly four months, di Jiu almost used up all the spirit grass below level 4 before he could refine the third grade elixir. This is still the case that he has a fire and can vaguely sense the characteristics of spirit grass.


    It''s estimated that it''s time for Wulu road tower to close. Dijiu stops alchemy. He also sighed in his heart that it would be better for him to directly cultivate in the sea area and challenge the people on the sea list than to spend the time and time to become a king of seven pindan.


    To become a king of Qi pin Dan is not only to have time and spirit stone, but also to need a lot of advanced spirit grass. Compared with other continents, the small central world has more cultivation resources. Even so, there is a great lack of high-level spiritual grass. Without the support of the sect, unless he entered a secret place of lingcao, the king of qipindan would not think about it for the time being.


    Feeling that it is not easy to cultivate, di Jiu puts away all his nine level guard array and goes to Wulu square.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s most concern is not his name on the Wulu road monument, but whether he is on the potential list. As long as he is on the potential list, he is qualified to challenge the friars of Haibang.


    Potential list ninth, Dijiu see this position is relieved. Although he doesn''t know how to get this position, it doesn''t matter. He can only get on the potential list.


    "Here comes young master Hongying!" As soon as Dijiu appeared in Wulu square, someone recognized him, and many eyes fell on Dijiu.


    Compared with the top nine of wuludaobei, Dijiu, the tenth monk, is more famous. One of the reasons is that it is said that di Jiu is forthright, and he is willing to stand out for the monks he doesn''t know. He doesn''t accept any benefits and doesn''t leave his name. The other is that di Jiu is a sanxiu, the only one in the top ten of the five Lu Dao pagodas. In addition to these, di Jiu was also the only monk in the top ten who was under the sea boundary.


    Although the most suitable realm for climbing the five land road pagoda is from Jindan to Bihai, in fact, every time you can climb the top ten, it is basically Bihai.


    Not to mention the rest, di Jiu made it to the top ten just by creating the sea. This is a great thing in itself.


    Di nine one eye saw not far away stare at own of cold green depend on, fortunately that woman still know a little weight, didn''t come up to look for him at this time long winded.


    Looking at more and more people crowding over to see what his tenth ranked sanxiu looks like, di Jiu has to show his figure and take the wuludao card suspended behind his name on the wuludao tablet in his hand.


    I don''t know what kind of jade it is made of. It''s yellow and half the size of a palm. In the middle of it is written "Di Jiu 132".


    It seems that his score is 132. Di Jiu doesn''t know how to use these scores, but he knows that these scores are of great value.


    Just as he put away the five Lu Dao card, a middle-aged man came up to di Jiu and said, "Di Daoyou, I heard you are a San Xiu? Have you ever considered joining our xuejianmen


    Before Di Jiu could answer, another person came quickly and said, "Di Daoyou, I Tianlan sect invite you to join our sect. I promise you a position as an elder."


    "I refine the valley by fire..."


    When Di Jiu saw that there were other monks coming, he quickly said with a fist, "thank you for your kindness. Di Jiu already has a plan. I''ll leave first."


    With that, di Jiu quickly pushed away the crowd.


    Here to invite his clan, there are a few who are interested in his qualifications Di Jiu dare not say, he is sure that most of the clan are interested in his hands of the 132 points.


    "Wait..." a bearded man stopped Di Jiu.


    Seeing the bearded man, di Jiu sighed, who should come or who should come.


    "Give me back my things, otherwise, I will challenge you immediately and fight on the platform of life and death." It''s huyipan who comes here. One of his most precious gold is taken away by Di Jiu.


    If he hadn''t dared to do it in Wulu square, he would have bored Di Jiu with colored glaze.


    According to di Jiu''s original intention, Hu yipan asked him to go to the stage of life and death, he would not hesitate to agree. Hu yipan has three levels of virtual spirit, and now he has two levels of virtual spirit. His cultivation is basically at a level. Opponents of the same level, to tell you the truth, di Jiu is really not afraid of anyone.


    But di Jiu can''t kill the tiger. He goes to the stage of life and death, that is, there must be only one person alive. If we don''t kill the tiger, he will die. He killed the tiger. He doubted whether he could live to the transmission array outside Tiantu city.


    Huyipan is in the 63rd place in the list of potential, and even change will not drop much. He didn''t need to ask the origin of huyipan at all. He also knew that he must be a guy from a large family. With his current cultivation of the second level of the virtual divine realm, not to mention fighting with a large sect, it is a five-star sect, which can make him walk around without finishing eating.


    "Eh, brother tiger, didn''t you reward me at the beginning? Why do you want to go back? Is that your tradition? " Di Jiu was surprised.


    Tiger a bank rare red face, some embarrassed said, "at that time I took the wrong."


    He relies on a large family background, bullying Di Jiu is a casual family background, but also to face. It''s really a shame to give something to others and take it back.


    Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and handed it to Hu yipan and said, "brother Hu, I''ve changed the extremely hot gold into a xuluo pill. Since you want it, I''ll give it to you." This xuluo pill was given to Dijiu by the Lord of kunzong. Dijiu was useless. Now he simply gave it to huyipan. Hu yipan subconsciously took the jade bottle, this time he quickly responded, "no, the value of this elixir is far less than my extreme fire gold." The value of xuluo pill is not as good as Jihuo Jingjin. It depends on whether the other party needs it or not. Huyipan is now in the third level of the virtual spirit realm, so there is no need for the virtual Luo Dan. If Dijiu gives him a broken spirit Dan, maybe he is willing to paste some spirit stones to Dijiu. Di Jiu has a strong mind. He has already felt a mind fall on him. It is a thin old man in black standing on the edge of the square. He quickly patted the tiger and said, "brother tiger, in the future I''ll get some extremely hot gold for you. It''s said that there will be dixinyanjing for sale at this auction. If you like, I''ll take it for you." With these words, di Jiu turned and left. Just as he just stepped out, the thin old man in black stood in front of Dijiu with a smile, "but Dijiu''s friend?" Di nine heart secretly shocked, this old man came over, the space did not fluctuate, this is what strength¡° It''s Dijiu, I''ve seen you. " Di Jiuyi bowed and said respectfully. In this bird place, the cultivation is poor, there are bows everywhere, so I hasten to participate in the auction and go back to the closed door cultivation¡° Can you say a few words? " The old man in Black said genially. Even tiger yipan, who was going to trouble Dijiu, stepped back quietly when he saw the old man in black coming to find Dijiu, and then quickly disappeared into the crowd. He didn''t even want Jihuo Jingjin¡° Naturally. " Di Jiu is very helpless. The strength of this old guy will never be lower than that of any of the previous five patriarchs. Can he say no¡° Then, Daoyou, please follow me Magic son to di nine nodded, and then turned to go, the speed is very fast. If it was outside Wulu City, di Jiu might have gone away directly. In this place, di Jiu can only follow each other. After burning incense, di Jiu follows Huan Mingzi to a rest building in Tianji Pavilion. Knowing that this is the other party''s territory, di Jiu has to stick to it. Magic Mingzi will Dijiu to a clean box, take the initiative to Dijiu poured a cup of tea, straight to the point said, "didaoyou are willing to join me Tianji pavilion?" Di Jiu is a little stunned. Is this inviting him to join Tianji pavilion¡° Master, isn''t Tianji pavilion the Ten Star sect? " Di Jiu is very puzzled, although his performance is good, should not have been invited by the Ten Star sect? Huan Mingzi said with a smile, "although Tianji Pavilion can be regarded as the gate of ten star sect, it''s far less than those ancient hermits in Zhenyu. Of course, in the small central world, Tianji Pavilion is also the first force. You don''t understand why I invited you to Tianji Pavilion, do you? I''m really optimistic about you. I think you are more talented than those talents in Zhenyu. Only you will have the chance to enter the real immortal realm in the future. "¡° Master, I think I''m qualified, but I''m only in the realm of emptiness. Besides, I''m the ninth in the list of potential... "Huan Mingzi waved his hand and stopped Di Jiu''s words," you don''t have to belittle yourself. I''ve never seen a monk who can enter the realm of emptiness before 30 years old. You''re the only one. I''m sure I can''t misjudge your age. The youngest monk I have ever met is over 80 years old. They all have a lot of clan resources. You are not such a casual monk. Do you see those gifted friars on the list? None of them are under 190. In other words, they can''t compare with you in terms of qualifications. As for the potential list, it was originally arranged by Tianji Pavilion. According to your potential, you should be ranked first, but I suggest you be ranked ninth. I''ve also seen your fighting method by the Bayi lake. It''s the first time I''ve seen you understand the meaning of the sword with a trace of law before you were 30 years old. " Di Jiu thought of Fu Che''s words, this Tianji Pavilion is very mysterious, maybe he didn''t know it. Seeing that di Jiu was silent, Huan Mingzi continued, "the reason why I invite you to come here is to save your life. Do you know that your life is very dangerous? "¡° Master, junior, law-abiding, benevolent, is a good person to do good things, do not make trouble, do not make trouble, stay in Wulu city... "Huan Mingzi sneered," I won''t say why huyipan stopped you, do you think kunzong master Shu Haolan has investigated you, you have no problem? I tell you, Shu Haolan will find you again sooner or later. He would rather kill by mistake than let go. And you''ve done one thing wrong. "¡° What''s the matter? " Di Jiu asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 206

    "You shouldn''t give the xuluo pill Shu Haolan gave you to huyipan. Shu Haolan is suspicious. Your way will definitely make him kill him." Huan Mingzi took a sip of tea and said carelessly.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. When he got Shu Haolan''s xuluo pill, he didn''t want to take it. Just because of this, he gave it to Hu yipan. Now I think that his way of doing things at that time was really improper.


    Offended tiger one side, he is not afraid, let uncle Hao LAN suspicion, he can really have no place to go. Back to the continent of Everglades? That''s a joke. When he went to the mainland of Yalun, he had to fight for the sea list, but Shu Haolan passed by every minute.


    At the moment, he doesn''t want to go to the mainland of Aaron. The only thing he can do is to find a place to hide and practice until he comes out.


    In fact, this is not realistic at all. Let alone the small central world, it is difficult to see the emergence of Huazhen monks. Even if he can cultivate to the truth, the resources he needs are endless. Where do these cultivation resources come from?


    Magic Mingzi seems not to beat Di Jiu, continue to say, "in addition to Shu Haolan want to find you, there is a person to see you is sure to kill you. According to my guess, the man will come soon. "


    "Who?" Di Jiu looks up and asks.


    "His name is Cheng Ji. He should be Huazhen''s sixth level strength. Not weaker than Shu Haolan, even a little stronger. You say if he finds you, can you walk away? " Magic bright son light says.


    "Who is Cheng Ji?" Di Jiu is a little at a loss. None of the people he offends is Cheng Ji?


    Huan Mingzi looks at di Jiu meaningfully and says, "Chengji is the leader of zhuxianzong. If I guess correctly, you should get a small world of Chengji..."


    It''s like an explosion of thunder on the top of Di Jiu''s head. Di Jiu feels numb. He finally understands who Cheng Ji is. In the sky, he met Cheng Bijun, Cheng Ji''s daughter. Cheng Bijun threatened him and said he couldn''t escape. "


    But


    Di Jiu looks at Huan Mingzi in shock. How does Huan Mingzi know that the small world is on him? The small world is worn on his toes. Not to mention the hidden effect of the small world itself, even the nine level prohibition set by him will not be so easy to see through, will it? Can he see through his nine level prohibition? Is this guy a fairy? Or is Huan Mingzi as strong as his master Qian Fenghua?


    No, I seem to be threatened.


    Whoa! Di Jiu breathed a long breath. What''s to be afraid of? When he escaped from Jibei mountain outside Mingzhu City, he left death behind. Is he afraid of death now that he has reached the third level of the realm of emptiness and divinity? If you die, what threat are you afraid of?


    Thinking of this, di Jiu''s confused mood suddenly settled down. He looked at Huan Mingzi and said, "master Huan Mingzi, I really got a small world, but I picked it up. What I wonder is, how can I know that the small world is in me


    Di Jiu doesn''t believe that the other party can see through his nine level prohibition by sweeping his mind. If so, the other party can''t stay in the small central world.


    Feel Di nine instant steady down, no longer a little panic, magic son in the heart is also not from the dark praise.


    Another monk who had just stepped into the realm of emptiness and divinity was absolutely terrified when he said this call. He was looking for a way to seek his life. In front of him, the young monk was just a little nervous at the beginning, and then he settled down. This kind of mind is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. His eyes are right.


    This is not only a man with bad aptitude, but also a man with a bad mind.


    Huan Mingzi nodded and said, "the reason why I know you have Chengji''s small world is that Chengji was once a disciple of Tianji Pavilion. He learned the method of mind imprinting in Tianji Pavilion, and he made a top-level mind imprint in the small world, which I felt as soon as I saw you. "


    Seeing that di Jiu was in doubt, Huan Mingzi waved his hand to indicate that di Jiu was at ease to listen. He continued, "it takes a lot of effort to make such a top mark. So it''s not a top-level treasure. No one will make such a mark on it.


    There are few people who can make such a top mark. I calculated that there are only five people in me. The other four didn''t lose any valuables, only Chengji''s little world gave his son chengbiqun that year, and then lost it on Tiangang star. If I''m not wrong, your little world should be the one that Cheng biqun lost in those years. It''s also Cheng Ji''s thing. "


    In fact, Huan Mingzi is also very strange. It is reasonable to say that di Jiu got the small world, and he will also get Chengji''s signature shennian imprint, which is the tarsal shennian imprint. In fact, he didn''t feel this kind of mark on di Jiu.


    Di Jiu was a little relieved. It seems that Huan Mingzi didn''t see through his nine level prohibition. That''s OK. Huan Mingzi should not start on him. When he goes back, he will immediately find out the hidden mark of the small world. Now he is a level 8 spirit, and the conciseness of his spirit is even higher than that of many Huazhen monks. I believe it''s OK to find a sign of his spirit.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it." Dijiu stood up and bowed.


    Huan Mingzi smiles, takes out a jade bottle and says, "Chengji won''t come here in a short time, so you are still safe before Chengji comes. As for this jade vase, I just took it back from huyipan. Although there is the mark of shuhaolan in xuluodan, it''s safer for you to carry this mark. It''s just that your cultivation needs to be suppressed. It''s better to suppress it in the perfect state of Yuanshen. I have here a jade slip of Dharma skill for hiding cultivation. I''ll give it to you. "


    Then a jade slip was placed beside the jade bottle.


    Di Jiu had already seen the jade bottle he had given to Hu yipan. Huan Mingzi took the jade bottle from Hu yipan unconsciously. His mind should be far above him.


    This person owes down, he knows not to join the Tianji Pavilion. With a sigh, di Jiu put away the jade vase and the jade slip. "I was originally a disciple of Xinghe sect, and I will take revenge for my school in the future. But I owe you a great debt. Please tell me what you want


    Magic son can''t hear Di Jiu''s meaning, he smile, "in fact, I let you join Tianji Pavilion, just let you help to do one thing for Tianji Pavilion. If you agree, it doesn''t matter whether you want to join Tianji pavilion or not. "


    "Master, please tell me." Di nine sincerely said.


    Huan Mingzi said solemnly, "you should know the true realm, don''t you?"


    Di Jiu nodded, "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know where it is."


    "In fact, a long time ago, the little central world could fly up to the fairyland, and there was also a way to fly up. All the monks who are full of truth can enter the fairyland with the help of the ascending passage of the little central world... "


    "Not now?" Di Jiu asked in surprise. Qian Fenghua said that the small central world can rise to the fairyland.


    Huan Mingzi shook his head. "The cultivation resources of the small central world are increasingly scarce, and the ascension channel has lost its function. Now if you want to fly to the fairyland, you have to go to the realworld. However, the number of people in fairyland is limited, and the competition is fierce every time. This kind of competition for the number of places is a contest between the top gifted friars of the major sects, also known as the true domain talent war. Only those who have won the top ten can have the number of places to fly to fairyland. The realms are all ancient hermits. There are so many talented people. I have participated in Tianji Pavilion several times, but none of them has been in the top 100. "


    "Do you want me to take the place of Tianji Pavilion in the battle of true genius and fight for the place in the fairyland Dijiu understood.


    Huan Mingzi nodded, "yes, so it doesn''t matter whether you join Tianji pavilion or not. I just hope you can represent Tianji pavilion to participate in a battle of true genius. Our Tianji pavilion has a very important thing to contact with the fairyland Tianji Pavilion. Since the small central world can no longer fly up, our Tianji pavilion has lost contact with the fairyland. "


    "Master, I agree to this." Di Jiu said without hesitation. Huan Mingzi has helped him a lot, which is not a problem for him.


    What if there are more geniuses in realworld? He is also a genius.


    Huan Mingzi nodded, "your qualifications are of the first class in the small central world. Compared with those gifted friars in Zhenyu, they are still a little worse..."


    Di Jiu doesn''t think so. He doesn''t believe that he is much worse than the genius of Zhenyu. That Ji Hongchuan came from Zhenyu. It took Ji Hongchuan about one and a half months to go from the first floor of bihaijing to the third floor of bihaijing. It took him one month to reach the perfection of Yuanhun from the seventh level of Yuanhun


    No, Ji Hongchuan''s cultivation from the first level to the third level of Bihai realm is more difficult than his cultivation from the seventh level to the perfection of Yuanhun.


    Before I didn''t think about it, di Jiu didn''t care. Now I think about it, di Jiu just took in air conditioning. Ji Hongchuan''s talent is really terrible. And the woman with the green sword on her back. It seems that she is not very old. It seems that they are all made by Ding Jing.


    If he doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid he can''t catch up with these geniuses.


    Di Jiu''s disapproval flashed away and was still seen by Huan Mingzi. He said, "Di Jiu, do you know why I say you are inferior to them? You should see Ji Hongchuan and Han Qingyi, right? They are the top talents of realworld.


    They have endless cultivation resources in the realms, which you can''t compare. In addition to the cultivation resources, they also have zhenlingsi.... "


    "What is zhenlingsi?" Di Jiu asked.


    "It''s a specialty of Zhenyu. It''s not much. It''s all given to the top talents of Zhenyu''s major forces. Zhenlingsi is the only treasure that can directly improve Linggen''s qualification. Even in fairyland, it doesn''t have to be. It''s priceless. That is to say, those talents'' qualifications are constantly improved, and no matter how good your qualifications are, they are still standing still. This is one of them. Second, I can''t give you too much cultivation resources. It''s a secret thing before you fight for Tianji Pavilion. Once known, it is estimated that before you grow up, you will be killed by the true domain strongman. "


    Di nine speechless looking at the magic bright son, this also too shameless point.


    Huan Mingzi sighed, "everywhere in the small central world, including Tianji Pavilion, there are people from the real world. If you have a general qualification, that''s OK. If you have a good qualification, once you find that Tianji Pavilion supports your cultivation, your life will be in danger. "


    That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 207

    Di Jiu despised in his heart and said, "master, you can give me cultivation resources. I have a way not to be killed by those guys."


    Let me help you Tianji Pavilion. I can''t give you a cent. It''s so high sounding. Dijiu is hehe. He knew that what Huan Mingzi said might be true, but so what? Naturally, the more resources you cultivate, the better.


    Huan Mingzi''s face was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t cheat Di Jiu, but he didn''t give him any resources, which was obviously unreasonable. It is certainly not feasible to give resources to di Jiu from the inside of Tianji Pavilion. After hesitating for a moment, Huan Mingzi took out a ring and handed it to di Jiu. "This is my personal savings. The auction of Wulu road society is about to start. Take it and buy what you need."


    "Thank you, master." Di nine can''t have the slightest bit embarrassed, took the magic clear son''s ring idea to sweep in.


    When Di Jiu saw at least 50 million high-quality spirit stones, he thought to himself that these old things were rich.


    "I''ll give it to you only this time. You need to work hard for the cultivation resources behind. In fact, if you just soak in a pile of cultivation resources, no matter how high your cultivation level is, you can''t challenge the true genius. " Magic son see Di nine put away the ring, is also relieved.


    It''s really because he and di Jiu are so hard to find. One or two of them appear occasionally, and they are soon taken away by Zhenyu. As for the talents on the Dao list and the potential list, none of them is qualified to fight in the true domain.


    Tianji Pavilion tries its best to make a potential list. For what? It''s just to find talents who can take part in the real world talent war.


    "Master, I will definitely help Tianji pavilion to participate in the Zhenyu talent war. But before that, I have something to deal with. " Di Jiu hopes to go back to the Pearl City. If he doesn''t get revenge, his mind will be flawed.


    Huan Mingzi took out another talisman and handed it to di Jiu, "take this communication talisman. I will give you information through this talisman before the competition. The true domain talent war requires that the contestants must be within 200 years old. They are very nervous about others, but you don''t have to worry. You just have to work hard to improve your own strength. Now, do you have any other questions to ask me? "


    Di Jiu said quickly, "there are several questions that I need to ask you. The first is how to use my Wulu daota score? Second, I want to go to Hengyu star. Is there any good way for me


    Huan Mingzi nodded, "the score of Wulu daota is very useful. Each score of the sect can bring one disciple into the secret places, including the little central star, Tianmu, world medicine garden, etc. If you are an individual, you have to be very careful to have a chance to enter these secret places. Your personal score is sold to zongmen. If zongmen buys you ten points, it can only be used as one point. You have a lot of points. This auction should be of great use.


    As for Hengyu star, I suggest you don''t go there. The level of Hengyu star is low, not even better than the broken sheye star. You are still in the observation of Shu Haolan, leaving his sight, which is not a good thing for you. Shu Haolan''s face and heart are hot. It''s not impossible to kill all your relatives and friends in Hengyu star. What''s more, you have a little world of Cheng Ji.... "


    Magic son needless to say, di nine all understand his meaning, that is, if his strength does not grow up, it is harmful to go to Hengyu star. It seems that hunmingzi guessed that he was from Hengyu.


    "Thank you for your instruction. I will step into Huazhen as soon as possible." Di Jiu decided to improve his cultivation crazily first.


    Huan Mingzi shook his head. "Huazhen is not the strongest realm of cultivation in this world..."


    "Is there a strong one above the truth? Is it not in accordance with the acceptance of heaven and earth rules that beyond Huazhen can not stay in this realm Di nine surprised to ask a way.


    Huan Mingzi didn''t know that di Jiu got the knowledge from Qian Fenghua. Instead, he looked at di Jiu in surprise and said, "your knowledge is very wide, but there is a hidden realm behind Huazhen, which is called Yujing. Some monks do not need to reach the realm to enter the fairyland, but those who have reached the realm will achieve more in the future than those who have not yet reached the realm. "


    If Yu Jing is not Yu Jing, di Jiu doesn''t care. What he thinks of is that Huan Mingzi''s words are not aimless. If he did not grow up before going to Hengyu star, it is really possible to implicate Hengyu star.


    With a sigh, di Jiu said to Huan Mingzi, "master, there are still a few days left for the auction. I''m going to close the auction for a few days."


    "Go ahead, be careful. The little central star is about to open. Don''t forget to go there. That place is very helpful for your promotion. Also, don''t make yourself too conspicuous. Zhenyu is full of talents. Your performance is too eye-catching. Maybe you have been killed by those potential competitors before you get into the sight of a certain ancient staple in Zhenyu. " Before leaving, Huan Mingzi gave Di Jiu some advice.


    He is very satisfied with this conversation, he is very optimistic about Di Jiu. If Di Jiu grows up like this, it is really possible for him to get a top ten and get a place for Tianji pavilion to go to the fairyland when Zhenyu is fighting for talent.


    After leaving Tianji Pavilion, di Jiu returns to his cave again. Magic son did not give him any means to protect his life, di nine is also very clear what is going on.


    Strictly speaking, he is not a disciple of Tianji Pavilion at all. If he died in the midway, it can only be said that he has no ability or ability to take the place of Tianji pavilion to participate in the battle of true genius. The number of people who can take part in the talent war of Zhenyu is also limited. He can''t even save his own life. Naturally, he won''t waste this number of people. Back in the cave, di Jiu arranges the guard array and immediately takes the small world in his hand. He has refined this small world twice, and there is a divine mark in it. It can be seen that these old people''s things are really hard to take. Di Jiu''s mind is now level 8, and his mind is more concise than other people''s mind. This time, after his mind fell on the small world, it took only half a day to find a mind mark in the small world again. The fire rolled out, and this group of divine impression was directly burned by Di Jiu. After going to this mark, di Jiu checked the little world again and again, and made sure that there was no more problem. Then he put the little world on his toes again and banned it. As for the Xu Luo Dan Di Jiu given by Shu Haolan, he didn''t move, even didn''t do the examination. This pill on him must be a bomb, but he can''t give it to others casually, which makes Di Jiu feel helpless. Just in case, di Jiu becomes a grumpy male monk who seems to have a bad temper. Then he controls his cultivation breath in the perfect realm of Yuanhun, and then goes to the upcoming auction. Hiding cultivation, he doesn''t need the magic skill jade slips of Huan Mingzi When Di Jiu arrived at the auction venue, there was already a sea of people outside the auction venue. At this time, di Jiucai knew how wise he had bought a hall ticket. At the moment, there are monks begging for tickets everywhere outside the auction. Even though many monks know they can''t get an item, they still want to enter the auction. It''s also good to come in and have a look at such a large auction. Di Jiu''s seat is at No. 39, row 116. It''s not too far back, but he bought the ticket early. Some friars who want to buy auction tickets from others see Di Jiu''s fierce appearance and let him pass quickly. Originally, di Jiu thought that the monks sitting in the hall like him should be some casual practitioners, or their accomplishments were not very high. When Di Jiu came to his seat, he realized that there was something wrong with his view. On his left sat a tall old man. With a little touch of his mind, di Jiu knew that the old man''s cultivation was far better than him, and he was probably a monk on the tripod. On his right is a Taoist, whose cultivation is not weak. It is estimated that she was in the middle of the Bihai realm. On the contrary, the cultivation shown by Di Jiu is not very prominent here. No matter how fierce Di Jiu''s appearance is, he can only threaten those friars whose accomplishments are weaker than him or of the same level. The existence of those whose accomplishments are higher than him directly ignores Di Jiu''s fierce appearance. The auction hasn''t started yet. Di Jiu is refining his mind in his seat. Several hours passed quickly, a clear hammer let Di Jiu open his eyes. A white old man stood in front of the auction table. The whole auction table was completely reflected by the bright lights around. There is a powerful divine shielding array around the auction table, and di Jiu''s divine thoughts can''t be swept in at all. He could feel that the old man''s cultivation was at least a disaster. The old man''s eyes swept around the auction, and his deep voice rang out, "I, Tai Yan, Wulu Pavilion. Every ten years during the Wulu road fair, Wulu city has a huge auction, and this time is no exception. This auction is jointly held by Wulu Pavilion and Tianji Pavilion. I will not tell you the rules of the auction. I believe you all know it. As the vitality of heaven and earth becomes increasingly scarce and resources become scarce day by day, precious cultivation treasures are not so common. Every time these things appear, they represent an opportunity. I hope everyone can grasp this opportunity. If you don''t say much, the auction will begin now. " After all, it''s just a matter of bidding. Di Jiu also knows that the old man is right. The vitality of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner, and there are fewer and fewer natural resources and treasures. As soon as the old man waved, a jade box was sent to him. He raised the jade box and said, "the first item in this auction is a rare treasure. What''s in this jade box is a broken boundary symbol. As far as I know, no one, no matter in the small central world or in the other interfaces, should be able to refine the split boundary runes. Even in the true realm, such talismans are extremely rare. There are only a few pieces left over from ancient times. Originally, this is a final item, but there are too many good things in this auction, so we put them at the first auction. "

 Chapter 208

    Can you see the split symbol at the auction? Di nine immediately is excited of clench fist, this crack boundary Fu he must get.


    He has a cleft talisman on his body, which he is going to return to the earth. The key is, how can he come back to the small central world after he returns to earth. Now there is a split symbol again, which is good news for Di Jiu.


    The earth is short of aura, so it is impossible for him to stay on the earth for a long time. There are two main reasons for going back. One is that he wants to find the Hongchen monk of Wangchuan temple. Even if he hasn''t met the monk, he feels that the monk is strange.


    He has a question to ask clearly, that is why he can see the flesh of his previous life.


    This matter is very strange. Samsara is not something he can touch, but according to the normal inference, this kind of thing should not happen. After all, when he appeared on earth, it was not a state of soul.


    At the same time, he suspected that he had entered the mountains in his previous life and had something to do with the red monk. He was just an ordinary man in his previous life. Why did the red monk tell him that there was a kind of medicinal material called hongzhuhua? Even if it''s to tell, it''s to tell Shen Ziyu.


    There is also the lack of aura on earth, how does the red flower exist?


    The second problem is the bridge he saw in the mountains.


    When he saw that bridge, it was very strange. It looked like a supernatural event. Now that di Jiu had reached the realm of emptiness and divinity, he knew that the bridge might be a treasure, even more precious than the small world. He didn''t understand at first, but now he suspected that the bridge was probably seen by him because of a rule.


    In addition to these two things, he also met several friends on earth, and this time he went back to make a farewell to them. Di Jiu came into contact with the rules of heaven and earth earlier than other monks, and understood how important it was to perfect the mind of Tao. The earth was also the place where he had to go to perfect the mind of Tao.


    "Chajie runes are very rare. They can let you go from one realm to another. Of course, there is a more important use of the cleft symbol, that is, at any time, you can escape danger On the stage, Tai Yan tried his best to publicize the use of split boundary Fu.


    After hearing this, di Jiu sighed in his heart that the price of split boundary talisman must be very high without any publicity. Now, when it comes to publicity, there is no need to ask. This talisman must be a sky high price.


    "The base price of this split boundary talisman is five million top grade spirit stone. Each increase should not be less than one hundred thousand top grade spirit stone. Now the quotation begins..."


    With a wave of Tai Yan''s hand, the price on the huge quotation screen kept beating.


    Di Jiu frowned. It''s really a sky high price. The starting price is five million yuan, and his total price is less than 100 million yuan. I don''t know if I can get this split boundary symbol.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the price of Chajie Fu has risen to 11 million.


    Di Jiu hesitated for a moment and wrote down the price of 30 million high-quality spirit stone on the auction screen in front of him. This kind of auction must be full of momentum.


    When I was in the Pearl City, I didn''t know how many auctions Di Jiu participated in, just because the di family didn''t lack money, and every time they threw down a lot of gold and silver.


    Di Jiu also knows that his auction experience in the Pearl City of Ji country can''t be simply used. After all, when he was in Pearl City, few people dared to bid with him.


    On the huge quotation screen, the price jumped from more than 10 million to 30 million, which surprised Tai Yan. It''s not that he hasn''t seen this kind of quotation, but he can increase the price by nearly 20 million at a time. They are all the strong ones in the box. A monk sitting in the hall raised the price of 20 million high-quality spirit stones at a time, which is extremely rare.


    Sure enough, the price of Dijiu was increased too much, which suppressed the enthusiasm of quotation on the field.


    As soon as Tai Yan saw that it was not right, he said in a loud voice, "the price of this split boundary talisman has reached 30 million. Is there anything higher than 30 million? Sometimes a split symbol represents a life, and its price is so much. "


    No matter what Tai Yan says, di Jiu has no choice. This is not his home.


    At the price of $30 million offered by No. 39, 116 platoon, countless thoughts immediately swept to Dijiu''s side.


    Di Jiu is also very helpless. He knows that the auctioneer has blocked the seat number. Those guys with great powers want to know who paid the price, so they can still easily find him. Fortunately, his seat is surrounded by the Divine Shield. As long as he doesn''t open it, no one dares to tear it.


    Knowing that 30 million yuan is impossible to buy xiajiefu, di Jiu still expects no one to continue to offer.


    However, di Jiu''s idea obviously failed, and soon someone refreshed his price, 31 million yuan.


    "The price of Chajie Fu has reached 31 million. It seems that there is not one person who knows the value of Chajie Fu." Tai Yan timely lit a fire again.


    The price of $31 million came from the box. Without waiting for Dijiu to increase the price, the price went up to $33 million again, and then someone went up to $35 million.


    It''s not the only one who wants to buy this split charm. All the quotations come from the box.


    Di Jiu took a breath and offered another 50 million yuan. When the price of 50 million appeared on the huge array screen, there were hisses in the auction hall. Although the split boundary talisman is precious, the price of 50 million high-quality spirit stone is a little too high. Even those boxes stopped bidding. In their opinion, the most price of the split box is about 40 million, and the price of 50 million is a little high. What''s more, it was the first item at the auction. It''s hard to compete when the good things come out. The first time the auction will be split boundary Fu out of the auction, naturally want to lay a foundation for the auction, let the subsequent bidding more intense. In fact, for an auction, it is more desirable for people to bid for each other, and then add up to 50 million yuan a little bit. It''s not like that with Dijiu. It''s 50 million at a time. If there is no bidding, there will be no value atmosphere, which is not good for the auction. Dijiu quoted 50 million yuan, but no one increased the price, so Tai Yan had to quote, "116 platoon 39 quoted 50 million yuan, is there any higher price? If not, the split boundary Fu belongs to this friend... "After roaring for half a day, no one increased the price. Tai Yan raised the hammer in his hand," five thousand times... Fifty million twice... Fifty million... "And so on, I bid 50.1 million!" A clear voice interrupted Tai Yan. According to the rules, the quotation of this auction can not be said. It must be quoted on the quotation screen. The price is not in line with the rules. After this voice came out for a long time, the price on the quotation screen was refreshed to 50.1 million, which is even more out of line with the rules. To everyone''s surprise, Tai Yan didn''t stop this obvious violation. Instead, he said, "friends with boxes have offered 50.1 million yuan, but there is still a higher price. If there is no higher price, I will offer five thousand one thousand times, five thousand one hundred and fifteen times..." which is different from that of Di Jiu before, This time, the speed of Tai Yan''s report is getting faster and faster. It seems that he doesn''t want anyone to increase the price. Di Jiu was very angry in his heart and quickly wrote a 60 million. He knows who the guy who quoted the price is, Han Qingyi, a gifted friar from Zhenyu. Tai Yan should be afraid of this woman, so he wants to end the auction of split boundary Fu as soon as possible. At the same time, he also wants to sell the split boundary Fu to this woman. The split boundary sign is a necessary thing for Di Jiu. How can he give it up? Seeing that the price on the quotation screen had become 60 million, Tai Yan sighed. He could only mourn for Di Jiu. Now that the price has changed, he can only say, "No.39 friend in 116 row has raised the price to 60 million. Is there any friend with a higher price?"¡° You''re very kind. I''ll offer you 60.1 million. " Cold green according to the voice of ice cold again, the price on the quotation screen continues to refresh¡° 70 million. " Di Jiucai is not afraid of this woman. The more upset he is in his heart, the more clearly he knows how failed he was. When he was in Pearl City, that''s how he was. Every time we quote, we always quote his name. Now that his family has been destroyed, many people are clapping their hands to celebrate, right? He took a deep breath. If it wasn''t for the destruction of his Di family, maybe he was still living like this. The strong intention of killing falls outside the forbidden system of Di Jiu. Fortunately, Han Qingyi still knows that he can''t do too much and doesn''t tear open his seat forbidden system. Hanqingyi didn''t add the price. Obviously, she couldn''t bring out 70 million high-quality spirit stone. This split boundary talisman was not unexpectedly obtained by Di Jiu. Some friars who vaguely guessed the origin of hanqingyi all secretly admired Di Jiu''s courage. This split boundary sign was captured, but it was also a life threatening sign. If they were not careful, they would die£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 209

    Tai Yan also knew that di Jiu was in trouble. He didn''t continue to hit him. He took the second thing from the void and said, "this second thing is a material. If a monk has a flame, he should pay attention to it. This is a crystal of the earth''s core, which can make the flame enter the second level. The base price of this dixinyan crystal is 500000 high-grade spirit stone, and the price increase should not be less than 10000 each time. "


    As Tai Yan''s words fell, the price of the geocentric crystal on the quotation screen changed rapidly, exceeding one million in a short time. However, the price change slowed down when it came to a million top grade stone.


    Di Jiu didn''t fight for the core of the earth. According to his original plan, he planned to fight for the material and let his own Dao Huo go to a higher level.


    After studying the world book for several months, di Jiu gave up the idea of bidding for Dixin Yanjing. According to the world book, as long as daohuo reaches level 6, it can''t be promoted with ordinary materials. There are also many ways to promote the sixth level Dao fire, but not ordinary materials can. The best promotion thing is the fire. Only after the fire devours the fire of heaven and earth can it continue to advance.


    Now for Di Jiu, he is not looking for the crystal of the earth''s core, but for the fire of heaven and earth.


    In the end, this dixinyan crystal was purchased with 1.76 million high-quality spirit stone. Compared with the split boundary symbol, this dixinyan crystal is not even a fraction.


    Di Jiu also noticed that all the people bidding for the earth''s heartburn crystal were box friars, and there was no one in the hall to bid.


    Di Jiu naturally didn''t believe that there were so many people in the auction hall and there was not a single flame. These people should be afraid to offer just, offer for the heart of the crystal will be targeted.


    On the contrary, he is fighting for the split boundary Fu, which is much better.


    The third thing is a broken God pill, which can be regarded as a high-value pill. It is this pill that really caused the crazy competition of the whole auction.


    Di Jiu didn''t go to compete. He''s still at the third level of emptiness. It''s too early to break the magic pill.


    After breaking the magic pill, all kinds of magic weapons and skills emerge one after another. It has to be said that the auction is of a high level. No matter it''s a magic weapon or a skill, none of them is bad.


    It''s a pity that di Jiu is not interested. He still has a big sword array formula that he hasn''t practiced.


    At the end of the first day''s auction, di Jiu bought a split symbol for the first time. The price of this split boundary talisman is also the highest in the auction.


    Until the end of the auction the next day, di Jiu, who had been refining his mind, was awakened by the beat of daohuo in Dantian.


    Tai Yan was holding a black box in his hand, which was forbidden outside. Because Dao Huo beats, di Jiu knows that the things in this box are useful to him.


    Holding up the black box in his hand, Tai Yan said aloud, "the auction is far from over. The thing in my hand is the second top treasure after the split boundary talisman. I believe some people should get the news. The box in my hand contains a complete flame. The name of the flame is light evil fire... "


    Sure enough, Tai Yan''s words caused agitation in the hall for the first time, and the general things were nothing. Flame, this is the treasure everyone wants.


    Not to mention the fire friars. With fire, their strength will rise at least several grades. Even if it''s not a friar of the fire system, all the Dan utensils and runes need fire. And some magic skills also need the cooperation of fire.


    No matter how high the price of this kind of thing is, there are still people competing for it.


    As soon as di Jiu heard that it was a flame, he sighed in his heart. He wanted it too, but his wealth could not afford to buy it.


    As for mortgaging the points of Wu Lu Dao tower, di Jiu never thought about it. Once he did, he was directly exposed. Second, he didn''t know the ratio of the five Lu Dao pagoda points to the spirit stone.


    "This light evil fire can be upgraded, and I believe you understand its value. The bottom price of this flame is 50 million high-quality spirit stone, and each increase should not be less than 500000 high-quality spirit stone.... "


    Almost when Tai Yan''s voice came to the ground, the price on the quotation screen soared directly to more than 100 million.


    Di Jiu sighed. The auction lasted for three days. He had planned to wait until the end to fight for the pulp of ten thousand year old stalagmites. Now after seeing the price of shallow evil fire, di Jiu gave up this unrealistic idea. I''m afraid that the top grade spirit stone on him doesn''t add up to 20 million. Ten thousand year old stalagmite pith is the final item. Now he can''t afford to buy a flame in the middle. What''s the final item?


    Time to go!


    When Di Jiu knew that his spirit stone was not enough, he didn''t hesitate to open the ban and turned around. During the auction, it is not allowed to come in, but not restricted to go out.


    Hanqingyi has been staring at Dijiu, she will never let Dijiu take away the split boundary Fu, this split boundary Fu she must have. What she didn''t expect is that after bidding for the split boundary Fu, di Jiu stayed on the seat and didn''t react any more. The following auction lasted two days and one night, and the guy of No. 39 in 116 row didn''t sell again.


    If not for her mind has been paying attention to the location of Di Jiu, she may think that di Jiu has gone.


    What she didn''t expect was that there was still a flame coming out of the auction. Although she is a genius, she lacks a flame. The flame immediately attracted her. Anyway, she had to raise enough spirit stones to take the flame down. It''s a pity that this time she came out with only 67 million high-quality spirit stones, which was lost to di Jiu in the previous auction. Otherwise, she might not even have a million spirit stones. If you can''t, you can borrow it from Tianji Pavilion. She comes from the ancient sect of Zhenyu. Tianji Pavilion won''t give her this face. Eh, is that mole ant gone? Cold green according to the facial expression one sink, her mind just left that seat a few breath, that mole ant left? Han Qingyi looked up and saw the flame that had risen to 130 million. He bit his teeth and rushed out of the box. The flame is very important to her, but the split symbol is more important. Di Jiu estimates that Hanqing won''t let him go, and he''s not afraid. At most, hanqingyi was cultivated in Dingjing. As long as he left Wulu City, he could escape. What makes Di Jiu confused is that after he went out of the auction, the cold Qing Yi didn''t come after him for the first time. Since you don''t care about him, he won''t wait. A mind to escape, di nine from the auction hall door to leave. When Hanqing comes to the door of the auction, di Jiu just leaves. Her mind almost enveloped the whole area, but unfortunately, people had disappeared After returning to his residence, di Jiu immediately removed the Yi Rong from his body, and then put the two split boundary symbols into the small world. One day later, di Jiu estimated that the auction was over. He left the cave and went to Wulu square. Offended the cold green according to this woman, di nine already don''t plan to continue to stay in five land city closed cultivation. If he had not had a bomb and elixir, he would have left Wulu city yesterday. This time Di Jiu came to Wulu square. He had no choice but to take his own tianshao into the small world. Although he was still carrying a red tassel knife on his back, it was no longer tianshao. At this time, what Di Jiu is looking forward to most is that Han Qingyi finds him and teaches him a lesson. It''s better to take away his ring. Among the rings in his hand, there are only more than 10000 high-grade spirit stones, and the middle grade spirit stones are only about 100000. As long as Han Qingyi teaches him and takes away his ring, it will surely spread to Shu Haolan. Xu Luo Dan is not his initiative to take out, then there will be no problem. Unfortunately, di Jiu turns around, and Han Qingyi seems to be missing. He doesn''t come out to find fault with him. Di Jiu sighed, do you want to go back to continue to shut up¡° Are you young master Di Jiu who likes to give advice A cold voice rang out, followed by a colorful man fell in front of Di Jiu. When Di Jiu''s thoughts were swept, he knew that his cultivation should be in the later period of the creation of the sea. He wandered around Wulu square for a long time, waiting for Hanqing Yi to bully him. Unexpectedly, Hanqing Yi didn''t wait, but he waited for another guy¡° Yes, Ben Shao is di Jiu. Who are you? " Di Jiu''s voice is loud and his attitude is arrogant¡° My name is Ren Hai. I''m here to ask you for advice. You gave me an advice from my cousin before. As a result, both of my cousins died by the lake of worship night... "Caiyi said faintly with a cold look. Unfortunately, his triangular eyes destroyed his cold look. Hearing the night Lake worship, di Jiu understands that this guy is Ren Bafei''s brother. It''s said that it''s on the sea list. I don''t know how much this guy ranks in the sea list. Di Jiu sighed in his heart that if he was outside Wulu City, he would fight with Ren Hai to see how far away he was from the top talents in the world. Unfortunately, this time, because of the xuluo pill, he had to give up¡° It turns out that you are the brother of Ren Bafei. The boy was killed by Ben Shao. Do you want to die? " Di Jiu stares at Ren Hai with slanting eyes. He looks like he owes a beating. The evil spirit on Ren Hai''s face flashed away, and the violent momentum rolled to di Jiu. Di Jiu saw Dong Youjian and knew that there was no weak man on the sea list. He doesn''t know the ranking of the sea, but since he is the guy on the sea list, he should not be bad. When Ren Hai''s momentum rolls over Di Jiu, di Jiu is a little surprised. This guy doesn''t seem as strong as he imagined. This kind of momentum is not worth mentioning to him at all. Fortunately, di Jiu knows what his purpose is to come to Wulu square, and finally finds a bully Ren Hai, who will let him go. Ren Hai''s face turned pale when he was crushed by his momentum, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead¡° What are you going to do? " Di nine color Li neieba said.

 Chapter 210

    "Don''t worry, this is Wulu square. I can''t kill you. But the people in my Ren family are not so easy to kill. I''ll wait for you to live in Wulu city all your life. " When Ren Hai talks, his momentum becomes stronger and stronger, and di Jiu can only retreat slowly.


    Di nine heart secretly scold, you quickly robbed my ring to go, stop me to have a fart to use.


    Seeing that Ren Hai didn''t dare to rob his own ring, di Jiu was also helpless and had to say, "you are the strong man on the sea list. Don''t you feel ashamed to oppress me, a monk of Yuan soul realm, with momentum?"


    Di Jiu''s voice was loud. There were many people in Wulu square, and soon someone saw the things here.


    Several friars have recognized that di Jiu is young master Hongying, because the Hongying knife behind Di Jiu is too conspicuous.


    "I see. That''s Ren Hai. He ranks 106th in the sea list." Even if someone speaks secretly, di Jiu still listens very clearly with his powerful mind.


    "Haibang strong, why can''t you get along with master Hongying? Young master Hongying now ranks ninth in the potential list, and has half the chance to enter the sea list in the future. "


    "You don''t know, do you know how master Hongying got his name?"


    "And ask."


    "Young master Hongying killed the whole shenmang team in Baiye Lake..."


    "We all know where you need to say this."


    "The sea is the home of the leader of shenmang team. Now I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    As more and more people crowd, things become clearer and clearer.


    Soon the friars here all knew why Ren Hai, the strongman of the sea list, wanted to stop Di Jiu, the red Ying young master of Yuan soul realm. It turned out that the red Ying young master was famous for killing Ren Hai''s own brother by the bayye lake.


    This kind of personal grudge can be seen every day in Wulu square, and generally no one will take the initiative to intervene. As long as the rules of Wulu square are not violated, even the deacons of Wulu square just turn a blind eye.


    "Ren Hai won''t bully you just because I''m on the sea list. If you kill my brother, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can block my move on the Dharma platform, this matter will be exposed. Of course, you need to hand in Bafei''s spirit stone. Otherwise, you can stay in Wulu city all your life. " Ren Hai''s tone is very cold.


    Di Jiu suddenly understands that this guy is not revenge for Ren Bafei. This guy must have heard that he made a fortune in Wulu road tower and came here to blackmail.


    It''s reasonable to say that this guy''s blackmail should wait until he''s out of Wulu city. Why is it too late?


    After a while, di Jiu figured it out. Ren Hai must have investigated him. He knew that the cave he rented in Wulu pavilion was far from due. He thought he would not leave Wulu city in a short time. When he was wandering in Wulu square, he just caught the chance.


    Think of here, di nine face is more pale said, "life and death stage, I can survive is strange.". You open up a sea, let me go to the platform of life and death to compete with you, are you crazy or am I crazy


    Ren Hai laughs, "didn''t you hear me clearly? It''s the fighting platform of Wulu City, not the platform of life and death. I am a monk who creates the sea. I don''t challenge you to go to the platform of life and death. "


    "What if I get in your way?" Although Di Jiu seems to be severely crushed by Ren Hai''s momentum, his speech is still hard.


    Speaking, di Jiu''s eyes are fixed on Ren Hai''s ring, and his eyes are greedy.


    "Ha ha..." Ren Hai laughs. He has never seen such a greedy monk as di Jiu.


    It''s just a nine layer mole ant of Yuanhun. His mind has been on his ring all the time, and his eyes are on his ring. It''s obvious that he should pay attention to his ring. As expected, the ignorant are fearless. "If you can stop me from getting hurt, I''ll give you my ring. If you lose, I''m sorry. Give me your ring. "


    Just as di Jiu guessed, Ren Hai knew that di Jiu had got nearly 20 million high-quality spirit stones on the Wulu road tower. He is in urgent need of the spirit stone recently, and it is natural for him to find Di Jiu, so he is here for the spirit stone of Di Jiu.


    Just now his mind had already swept a circle of Dijiu. Dijiu had only one ring in his hand.


    Di Jiuyi gritted his teeth, clenched his fist and said, "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    Hearing that di Jiu and Ren Hai bet on the ring, many friars came one after another. Generally speaking, friars don''t gamble on rings with others until they are in a critical situation.


    Many people think that di Jiu''s fame is too much for face, so he is trapped by Ren Hai and goes to the duel platform.


    There are many fighting platforms in Wulu City, such as Wulu Pavilion and Tianji Pavilion. It can be regarded as a kind of challenge arena competition. How many times in a row can you get a certain spirit stone.


    Di Jiu and Ren Hai just fight alone, and they can also use the fighting platform of Wulu Pavilion.


    Although it''s just a move, when Di Jiu and Ren Hai arrived at Wulu Pavilion, it was already full of people. We all want to see if the newly rising young master Hongying can stop Ren Hai''s move of No. 106 on the list.


    "Ah, young master Hongying is too anxious. The difference between Yuanhun''s perfection and bihaijing''s perfection is 18000 Li. This move is dangerous."


    "It''s not very fair." Di Jiu''s popularity is very good, because his strength and Ren Hai''s strength are too different, almost 90% of the monks think that di Jiu can''t stop Ren Hai''s move¡° It can''t be said that young master Hongying killed seven friars of the same rank with one sword, and ranked ninth in the potential list... "In fact, there is no fairness in this contest. Young master Hongying fell behind in the contest, but Ren Hai fell behind in the bet. Is the ring of a Haibang strongman comparable to that of a Yuanhun monk? " Di nine fell on the platform, the whole body yuan soul breath surging unceasingly, obviously is ready to go all out¡° Are you ready? " Ren Hai stands on the duel platform and looks at di Jiu standing in front of him. His tone is very flat. There is no such tension of Di Jiu, and he doesn''t pay attention to the duel. Although he is in the guise of revenge for his cousin, as a strong man in Haibang, he can''t sneak attack such a yuan soul monk as di Jiu. He should cherish this feather. This duel was originally picked up by Di Jiu. He constantly sweeps Ren Hai''s ring with his mind, which makes Ren Hai take the initiative to put the ring as a bet. For Dijiu, it''s a show that can''t go wrong¡° Do it. I don''t believe you can''t take one. " Di nine roars a way loudly, the true yuan of whole body is more surging. Ren Hai gave a cold hum, and a long sword was sacrificed by him. With Ren Hai''s long sword sacrifice, the surging Di Jiu of Zhenyuan around him subconsciously retreated a step. Ren Hai is a step forward, his sword followed this step into a silver rainbow. To the naked eye, this Silver Rainbow directly tears the space distance between di Jiu and him, and then Di Jiu''s Zhenyuan shield splits. Di Jiu roared, and the long knife in his hand turned into an awn. Dao Mang and Yinhong roll together. Zhenyuan''s voice sounds amazing¡° Click Di nine hands of the knife directly split into two, Silver Rainbow castration did not stop, is still split in di nine chest. A blood mist burst open, di Jiu''s chest was cut out a two foot long blood trough, followed by Di Jiu''s mouth is a blood arrow, the whole person directly flew to the edge of the challenge arena. If it wasn''t for the forbidden system in the challenge arena, di Jiu would fly out of the challenge arena this time. A sigh came from the audience, and all the people could see that di Jiu used all his strength, but in front of Ren Hai, he was still vulnerable. Ren Hai looks at di Jiu coldly, with only one kind of irony in his eyes. It''s just nine stories of a yuan soul. I dare to say that I''ll take a move from him to a monk of Haibang. I don''t know what it means. Di Jiu''s face is pale and terrible. He silently takes off his ring and throws it to Ren Hai. Then he turns around and leaves. Di Jiu can''t catch Ren Hai''s move, which is not unexpected. Don''t talk about Di Jiu. It''s not so easy to replace any of the nine levels of yuanhunjing with a move of monk Haibang. In the distance, Huan Mingzi looks at di Jiu''s injury and retreats. Instead, he nods. Maybe he didn''t choose the wrong person. Di Jiu can let Ren Hai take the initiative to bet on the ring with him, which is definitely not a simple thing. In his opinion, di Jiu may not be able to stop Ren Hai''s move, but it''s impossible for Ren Hai to tear Di Jiu''s chest open. Di Jiu''s performance is just right, without half a flaw. Di Jiu''s bet with Ren Hai is fast coming and fast going. More people don''t feel that di Jiu can''t catch Ren Hai''s move, but that Ren Hai is magnanimous as a strong man in the sea. At that time, Ren Hai could easily kill Di Jiu as long as he did it again, but Ren Hai didn''t do it. No one knows, that knife is di Jiu initiative let Ren Hai split, is Ren Hai again start, also absolutely won''t hurt him. What Di Jiu is afraid of is not Ren Hai, but Shu Haolan After leaving from the duel platform, di Jiu didn''t even bother to go back to the cave. He quickly left Wulu City, and then offered a flying spirit weapon to leave. He needs to find a place to practice in seclusion, and Ren Hai is not the only one to find him here£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 211

    Ren Hai opens the ban on di Jiu''s ring. When he sees a few top-grade and middle-grade spirit stones, he is so angry that he almost smashes the ring out of his hand.


    Fortunately, there is a xuluo pill in the ring. Although he can''t use it, it''s a precious pill that gives monks a chance to enter the realm of xuluo.


    There must be another ring on di Jiu. He didn''t find it. The real good thing is in the other ring. Dare to cheat him on the bet, he must kill Di Jiu.


    Shu Haolan was also frustrated. He completely turned around the lake and didn''t find anything related to Wu Lu Dao pagoda. Unfortunately, his cultivation was not close to the lake.


    Not long ago, I lost the news of the world book, but this time I lost it with Wulu daopan. It''s very important to cultivate Taoism. Shu Haolan feels that his luck is too bad recently.


    As soon as he returned to Wulu City, he felt that his xuluo Dan was not on di Jiu, but on Ren Hai.


    Ren Hai naturally knows that he is 106 on the list. Ren Hai is a monk who creates sea. What does a monk want xuluodan to do?


    Di Jiu doesn''t doubt that there is something wrong with his xuluo pill, so he takes the initiative to give it to Ren Hai?


    Originally, di Jiu had already been removed from the list of doubts by Shu Haolan. After all, di Jiu is only a spiritual cultivation of Yuan Dynasty, and he has indeed been to Baiye lake.


    As for the origin of Di Jiu, he has also investigated. The first time he appeared was in the transmission array outside Tiantu city.


    If Di Jiu takes the initiative to give Xu Luo Dan to Ren Hai, he doesn''t want to eat it, which shows that di Jiu has a big problem.


    Shu Haolan doesn''t need to investigate. He just needs to listen to the comments of many friars in Wulu square to understand what happened to di Jiu and Ren Hai.


    Di Jiu kills Ren Bafei, Ren Hai''s brother. As a result, Ren Hai comes to di Jiu to settle the matter. They fight with each other in the Wulu Pavilion. If Di Jiu can support a move, Ren Hai will lose. If Di Jiu can block Ren Hai''s move, Ren Hai will lose.


    As for the bet, it is the ring of both sides. The bet is not put forward by Di Jiu, but by Ren Hai. It turns out that di Jiu didn''t catch Ren Hai''s move. After losing, di Jiu left Wulu city directly.


    Shuhaolan sighed, not in the mood to chase Dijiu, the bet is Renhai initiative put forward, that means Dijiu is really no problem.


    When the Wulu road meeting is over, he needs to go back and shut up for a while. He has been stuck on the sixth floor of Huazhen for many years. Although he didn''t find anything related to wuludaota when he went to Baiye lake this time, because Baiye Lake suppressed and nirvanated the divine thoughts, he had a little feeling. With this insight, maybe he can step into the real later period.


    "Brother Haolan." A strong voice called shuhaolan.


    Shu Haolan was just thinking about something, but he didn''t find anyone coming. Seeing the comer, he quickly said, "it''s brother Xueyi. Congratulations zileizong. This time, mu Qisha of zileizong rushed to the 96th floor of wuludaota and won the first prize. If it wasn''t for the elder nephew Qisha, maybe he would be in the forefront of the next battle of true talents. "


    It was Yan Xueyi, the leader of the purple thunder sect, who laughed when he heard Shu Haolan''s words. "It''s good to play sand in the small central world. Compared with the genius of Zhenyu, it''s far worse. This time, Naji Hongchuan and hanqingyi, which one is not as strong as Sha. Naji Hongchuan has opened up three layers of the sea, and is still within a hundred years old. Han Qing is even more rebellious according to her aptitude. If I''m not wrong, her age should not be more than 180, but her strength is becoming stronger. "


    Shu Haolan sighed, "the cultivation resources of Zhenyu are not comparable to those of the five continents. It is said that Xianjing exists in the top families of Zhenyu. In addition, there is a real soul silk, which can change the monk''s spiritual root. How can it be compared? If my daobang friars from little central world enter the realm of truth, I believe they will not be weaker than those geniuses. "


    Yan Xueyi shook his head, "otherwise, people''s aptitude has something to do with innate, and the change after tomorrow is there. It''s not so different. Not to mention other people, the one we asked about before is di Jiu. His qualifications are absolutely extraordinary. I suspect that nadiju''s actual age is not more than 100 years old, but his strength has reached an amazing virtual spirit state.... "


    "Empty spirit? Are you wrong? I remember him as the ninth floor of the yuan spirit realm. " Shu Haolan said immediately.


    Yan Xueyi said with a smile, "although Yan Xueyi is far away from the realm, he can''t even cross it all his life, but he can''t even see the accomplishments of a monk in the empty spirit realm."


    He didn''t know that when Di Jiu first entered Wulu City, he didn''t really realize the crisis of Shu Haolan, so he reflected the fluctuation of cultivation in the early stage of the virtual spirit state. If Di Jiu had expressed his accomplishments in the realm of Yuan soul, even if he had entered the realm of Yan Xueyi, he might not be able to see it. Unless there is a stronger vein in his body than Dijiu''s, then his mind is far stronger than Dijiu''s.


    "Is Dijiu really a state of emptiness?" Uncle Hao LAN in the heart claps Deng for a while, he faintly feels that he seems to have missed something.


    "That''s right. Dijiu must be a virtual spirit. What''s more, he took a move from Han Qingyi, which I saw with my own eyes. Alas, di Jiu has a good aptitude. Unfortunately, he missed the best foundation, and his future achievements may not be as good as those of monk Haibang. " Yan Xueyi said to the back with a sigh, he was more sorry.


    It''s very important for monks to build foundations. Most of the monks have the top-level foundation building skills and the top-level spiritual things. In this way, the foundation is stronger and the road is clearer. If Di Jiu is a free practitioner, he can''t get better foundation building skills, nor can he get better assistance from the top spiritual things. Don''t say that if you get these top treasures for foundation building, you may not know that you need top treasures for foundation building. Such foundation building will only damage the foundation. That''s why few of them can make it to the top of the list or have a bright future¡° Brother Xueyi, I suddenly think of something. I need to go out quickly. " At the moment, where will Shu Haolan continue to stay in Wulu city and Yan Xueyi nonsense? He urgently wants to catch Di Jiu. He needs to ask why Dijiu doesn''t use the xuluodan he gave to step into Xushen, and he needs to search Dijiu''s soul to determine where the Wulu daopan comes from. As for whether or not he wronged Di Jiu and hurt his life, this is not what Shu Haolan considers at all. In his eyes, di Jiu is just a mole of ants. While leaving Wulu City, Shu Haolan sends out a message. He doesn''t believe that he can''t catch up with a mere mole ant in the empty spirit. As the leader of kunzong, if this message is sent out, as long as di Jiu sits in the transmission array, he will be able to track down Di Jiu immediately. And he is sure that di Jiu will sit in the teleportation array. Di Jiu deliberately gives the ring to Ren Hai. It''s strange that he can escape far away without the teleportation array¡° Wait, brother Haolan, I''m looking for you in an emergency. We''ve made an appointment to go to the desert this time... "Yan Xueyi didn''t finish his words, but Uncle Haolan''s people have disappeared. When he left, he left a sentence," I''ll be back soon. " Seeing Yan Xueyi leave directly, Shu Haolan can only sigh. He is also stuck in the sixth level of Huazhen, only one step away from the seventh level. Originally, after the Wulu road meeting, we made an appointment to go to the Mojiang forbidden area to try to find an opportunity to enter the later stage of Huazhen. But this uncle Haolan seems to have been pulled out of his tendon, and he is in a hurry to leave Di Jiu made a careful plan before leaving Wulu City, but he was still worried that the old fox, Shu Haolan, would catch up with him. These old people would rather kill wrong than wrong. Di Jiu doesn''t know that Shu Haolan is suspicious of him. After his divine escape, he doesn''t want to go to the teleportation array at all. He''s running away, not going sightseeing. Moreover, he constantly uses his mind to escape. Every time his mind is exhausted, it will be derived again, which will make his mind more concise. All the way, he used shennian to escape. After shennian reached the eighth level, his cultivation reached the second level of xushenjing, and after ten days of shennian''s escape, di Jiu didn''t know where he was. The reason why Dijiu stopped was that his fire beat again. Last time at the auction, he met Qian Sha Huo, so Dao Huo jumped. Here again, maybe it''s the fire of heaven and earth. Di Jiu is so excited that he can''t afford to buy the light evil fire from the auction. If he meets light evil fire in the wild, he can only be said to be lucky. The aura here is thin, and there is no sign of any people when the mind is swept out. Di Jiu specially put the fire in his hand, and soon he obviously felt the beat of the fire. After the half column fragrant, di nine recognized a direction, quickly ran past. According to di Jiu''s conjecture, if it was a strange fire, it would be hotter and hotter, just like the flame mountain he met in the sky. But this time Di Jiu was getting colder and colder. He entered a snow mountain. After a long escape in the depths of the three snow mountains, di Jiu appeared at the foot of a snow mountain that could not be seen by the naked eye. This snow mountain is located in the continuous snow mountain range, it looks like the king of this low snow mountain. Standing at the foot of the snow capped mountain, di Jiu''s daohuo is even more powerful. Di Jiu is sure that there is something daohuo needs in the deep of the snow capped mountain.

 Chapter 212

    It''s the 11th day that di Jiu has gone to the bottom of the snow mountain. He doesn''t know how to escape. His runes are very poor. He got them from Qi''s commercial building at the beginning. The highest is only the third level tudun rune, which is useless on the second day when you enter the bottom of the snow mountain.


    Now Di Jiu is completely relying on his strong body, coupled with the concise idea of Zhenyuan God.


    Every time he was tired, he went into the small world to have a rest. Eleven days later, although Di Jiu was still in the second level of virtual spirit, his true yuan was enhanced a lot.


    Fortunately, he has a fire on him. No matter how big the bottom of the snow mountain is, he will not lose his way.


    On the 15th day, Dijiu stopped. He saw a nine level array, and it was also a serial array.


    This nine level serial array includes magic array, spirit binding array and defense array. That''s all. Behind the defensive array, there is a level 9 killing array.


    Di Jiu''s heart is a little uncertain. He thinks that the natural fire of heaven and earth should be hidden in the deep. Now seeing so many nine level formations, di Jiu knows that this is probably the cave of a top strong man.


    If the strong man is still alive, he will come here to seek death.


    Enter or not?


    Just hesitated a few breaths, di Jiu decided to go in. As a nine level Wang formation, he knows very well that although the serial formation here has not been destroyed, it has experienced many years. Judging from his experience, the arrangement time of these arrays is at least about ten thousand years.


    Even if it used to be a real strong man, it is absolutely impossible to live for 10000 years.


    He was able to meet this place because he had a fire. If he came here because he was afraid to leave, would he be willing? What''s more, there are fewer and fewer cultivation resources now. Who can find an opportunity without any danger?


    After making up his mind, di Jiu began to break through.


    If someone else came here, they would only stare when they saw the nine level guard array. If the visitor is not the master of the array, he can''t even find the magic array here. In the end, he can only turn around and go back.


    Di Jiu is a nine level Wang formation. It took him three days to figure out the chain formation.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xinghe sect of the polar night continent.


    Jing Mo Shuang looks at the ruins of the Xinghe sect in front of her. She knows that the Xinghe sect has been destroyed. Now she is still very sad to see the ruins.


    She received great favor in the Xinghe sect and vowed to rebuild the Xinghe sect. It''s just that she wants to rebuild the Xinghe school, or a hundred years, or a thousand years


    Wei Shanshan wiped her tears. Wu Zhenzhen, her master, was killed by Qi''s business building here.


    "Master Xian, I ask you to help me repair the protective array of Xinghe sect." Jing Mo Shuang also knows some simple Dharma arrays. She doesn''t have such great ability to repair a sect''s guard array.


    What Jing Mo Shuang called the elder is a black man who is not tall and looks very simple and honest. In order to find Di Jiu, he meets Jing Mo Shuang in Tianxu city. Then he accompanied Jing Moshuang to the glacier in the million day market and rescued Zeng Beizi and Yu Jie.


    Unfortunately, Jing Mo Shuang, who claims to be di Jiu''s wife, also has no way to find Di Jiu. He has no way but to follow Jing Mo Shuang and others to the Xinghe sect and prepare to wait for Di Jiu here.


    Hear the words of Jing Mo Shuang, Xian then some helplessly rubbed his hair, he has a very important thing to find Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s age has been confirmed by he Tai, Zeng Beizi and Yu Jie. As he guessed, he is only in his twenties.


    A monk in his twenties has reached the realm of Yuan soul. In addition, he killed the strong man in the virtual spirit realm with the spirit realm of Yuan Dynasty. It can be seen how talented Di Jiu is. In the history of the whole polar night continent, there has never been such a genius as he di Jiu.


    This is because Di Jiu doesn''t have a master to teach him. He also needs to find his own cultivation resources.


    If he gives Dijiu a lot of cultivation resources and guides Dijiu, to what extent will Dijiu reach in the future?


    As long as he finds Dijiu, he will have a chance to take Dijiu to the small central world, and then take part in the talent war of Zhenyu. Many monks in the polar night continent don''t even know the existence of the small central world. As a three-tier monk, he not only knows the five continents and the small central world, but also knows the existence of the real world.


    During the polar night, the mainland was broken, and even the monks who opened the sea were extremely difficult to appear. Xian was extremely worried. So when he knew that a new man from Dijiu had repaired sheye mainland, he immediately came to look for Dijiu.


    Others think that sheye continent is really restored, while Xian is a monk of Huazhen. He knows that sheye continent is only superficially restored, but the real Tao is still broken. If it goes on like this, there will still be no strong friars in sheye.


    If you want to repair the tiandaoze in sheye, you have to look for the strong one in the fairyland.


    He wanted to go to the fairyland to bring the news of the breaking of sheye continent. For countless years, there have been many strong people in sheye continent. As long as the strong people know that the sheye continent they once stayed in is broken, or they will come down to repair it.


    Although Xian Ze was Huazhen, he knew how much he had. At his level, I''m afraid that this life can only stop at the beginning of Huazhen. He wanted to find a genius, and then fully support the genius to cultivate to the truth, and then go to the small central world.


    Over the years, he has never met a monk, not to mention a genius, who can barely be liked by him. This time, it''s hard to find a Dijiu. Naturally, he wants to find it as soon as possible. The result did not find Dijiu, Dijiu''s friends found a lot.


    Hearing Jing Moshuang''s plea and looking at the young friars here, Xian sighed, "it''s not that I don''t help, but that this busy is meaningless."


    Zeng Beizi was puzzled and asked, "master Xian, as long as the protection array of the Xinghe sect is established, we will practice here slowly and accumulate slowly. Sooner or later, the glory of the Xinghe sect will reappear. Besides, I have been looking for brother di? It''s very likely that he will be closed somewhere. When he leaves, he may come back. "


    Zeng Beizi said this because she and Yu Jie were in the middle of foundation building. As for Jing Mo Shuang, he was also a Jindan monk. After the Qi commercial building was destroyed by Di Jiu, they were fully qualified to rebuild the clan.


    Xian Ze shook his head. "Rebuilding a sect is not as simple as you think. First, do you have spiritual pulse? Second, do you have a lot of spirit stones? To rebuild a second rate sect like Xinghe sect, we need at least hundreds of millions of high-quality spirit stones... "


    Xian Ze''s words didn''t finish, Jing Mo Shuang and others just took in the cold air. Lingmai, it''s a legendary thing. Hundreds of millions of top-quality Lingshi? Just listen and you''ll see how terrible the figure is.


    Seeing that several people were shocked by his words, Xian said again, "I don''t suggest you rebuild the Xinghe sect here."


    Jing Mo bowed himself and said, "elder, the younger generation of Xinghe party is kind. Now that it has been destroyed, the younger generation has the obligation to rebuild Xinghe school."


    Xian then said with a smile, "I''m not saying that I don''t want you to rebuild Xinghe school, but I don''t suggest you rebuild Xinghe school here. Do you know the five continents? Do you know the little central world? "


    Seeing that Jing Mo Shuang looked at each other, Xian slowly told them about the five continents and the small central world, and finally said, "so I think that even if you need to rebuild the Xinghe school, as long as you find Di Jiu, you can go to the small central world to rebuild."


    In Xian Ze''s view, di Jiu''s qualifications can definitely be listed on the small central world''s Taoism list. As long as di Jiu is listed on the Taoism list, he is qualified to establish a clan in the small central world.


    "Master, how can we go to the small central world?" Jing Mo Shuang secretly clenched his fist.


    Originally, she thought yuanhunjing was great. When she stepped into Jindan, she was still very excited. When she heard what Xian Ze said, she knew that Yuan''s soul was in the small central world, and even she was not qualified to enter some sects and become a disciple of the inner sect. Let alone say that she was just a Jindan monk.


    Xian then said solemnly, "this is what I want to find Di Jiu Xiaoyou. I know a place called dark star ruins. This place is likely to have a transmission array to the small central world. Unfortunately, after sheye star land was broken, the whole sheye continent changed so much that I didn''t know where the dark star ruins were.


    Over the years, I have traveled all over the polar night continent, but I have not found the ruins of the dark star. I''ve heard that the Qi family once found a secret place. I wonder if it''s the ruins of dark star. It''s just that the Qi family was completely destroyed by Di jiuxiaoyou... Eh, so young that they even practiced in the yuan spirit place. "


    Xian Ze''s words stopped and looked at a tall man in the distance.


    "Mo Shuang elder martial sister..." before the man came down, he was pleasantly surprised.


    Jing Mo Shuang was surprised to step forward. "Are you Geng Jihua?"


    Geng Ji was the one who came. He said excitedly, "I can''t find nine brothers everywhere. I just come back and wait. I didn''t expect to see you... "


    Geng Ji was no longer the honest man who didn''t have any ingenuity at that time. When he saw that there were other people around him, he paid attention to his words. When his mind swept to Xian Ze, his heart was tight. He couldn''t see through the accomplishments of this short man. With such a strong man in, he would not say that he had nine elder brother''s news.


    "You''re very good. You''ve reached the second level of Yuanhun since you were young." Xian then looked at Geng Ji and nodded. If not di Jiu, Geng Ji was the most qualified monk he had ever seen.


    Jing Mo Shuang said quickly, "younger martial brother Geng, master Xian Ze, it was master Xian who saved us..."


    Then Jing Mo Shuang introduced all the people here.


    After Jing morshuang said that he Tai, Yu Jie and Zeng Beizi all came from the same place as di Jiu, Geng Ji came forward to salute him and called him elder martial brother and elder martial sister.


    Geng Ji is a monk of Yuan soul realm. Even if he Tai and Yu Jie are from the earth, everyone is equal from the bottom of his heart. But after so many years in the polar night continent, I also know that there is absolutely no equality in Xiuzhen world. Several people hurriedly even say not dare, again to Geng Ji salute. Geng Ji''s origin is also clear to them. He is a strong man who dares to fight Qi''s commercial building when he is building a foundation with di Jiu.


    Hearing Jing Mo Shuang''s words, Geng Ji was completely relieved and said, "I just got the news from Jiu Ge. I''m also passing by here. I didn''t expect to meet you."¡° Do you have news of Dijiu Xian then excitedly steps forward and catches Geng Ji£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 213

    "Master, I only know the general location of brother Jiu." Geng Ji was not in a hurry to escape, so he was caught by Xian Ze. He knew that Xian Ze''s strength was stronger than he thought.


    Xian then eased down from the initial excitement, released Geng Ji and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Where Di Jiu goes is related to whether he is qualified to go to the fairyland. Whether it is public or private, he is eager to see Di Jiu. A genius like Di Jiu, if missed, may never be seen again.


    "Yes, elder Geng, sister-in-law and we are all anxious to find the whereabouts of brother di." He Tai also said hastily.


    Although Geng Ji is about the same age as him, when Geng Ji and di Jiu wandered together and their strength was not as good as he is now, they dared to smooth the hair of Qi''s business building. Few people could do that.


    "Sister in law?" Geng Ji looks at he Tai suspiciously.


    Before Jing Mo Shuang came out to explain, he Tai said, "elder martial sister Mo Shuang is brother Di''s wife, don''t you know?"


    He is very puzzled, Jing Mo Shuang and di Jiu should be married before Di Jiu meets Geng Jihua, why Geng Jihua doesn''t know.


    Xian is very angry, he Tai did not find words, these words important? waste time. However, he thought that it was not too late to interrupt he Tai.


    Because Jing morshuang knew that di Jiu was backward and wanted to remember his kindness forever, he wanted to be the immortal of Di Jiu. Just didn''t think that di Jiu was still alive later, which made her not know how to explain to everyone for a while. I can''t say that since Dijiu is alive, I''ll forget what I said before.


    "Yes, yes, I know that elder martial sister Mo Shuang and elder brother Jiu got married." Geng Ji nodded.


    Let him doubt is, nine elder brother and he said, he and Jing Mo Shuang get married is false. Besides, elder martial sister Mo Shuang certainly didn''t take it seriously, otherwise


    No, how can elder martial sister Mo Shuang take elder brother Jiu to Jichuan city if she doesn''t take it seriously? Her mother told him when he was a child not to guess his daughter-in-law''s thoughts when looking for a daughter-in-law in the future, saying that women''s thoughts are the most complicated. Nine elder brother affirmation is the same as him, didn''t understand Mo Shuang elder martial sister''s idea. Although Mo Shuang''s elder martial sister and Jiu Ge got married falsely, they must have really fallen in love with Jiu Ge later.


    Elder martial sister Mo Shuang is so excellent that only elder brother Jiu can be worthy of her.


    For Geng Ji, Jing Moshuang was not ugly or beautiful. He only knew that when they couldn''t find a clan, Jing Moshuang could still join the Xinghe school, which was excellence.


    When Jing Moshuang heard what he Tai said, he wanted to explain why she said she was di Jiu''s wife, but he suddenly asked, "elder martial brother Geng Jihua..."


    Geng Jihua said quickly, "Mo Shuang elder martial sister, you are my sister-in-law now. Call me Geng Ji directly. I changed my name."


    Jing Mo''s face was hot and he asked, "I want to ask why you and elder martial brother Di suddenly left Xinghe school."


    Geng Ji said, "of course, it''s for you. Brother Jiu is going to help you out when he hears that someone robbed your storage bag. Later, nine elder brother heard that Ouyang Tao was behind the troublemaker, ready to find Ouyang Tao. I didn''t expect that Ouyang Tao and Qiao SA followed you out of the clan and wanted to kill you outside the clan. Nine brothers and I chased Ouyang Tao, and then nine brothers killed Ouyang Tao and Qiao sa... "


    Geng Ji said that he lowered his head in shame and touched the back of his head. "I have no ability. I can''t help you at all."


    Even if she guessed that it was probably Di Jiu who helped her in the back, she escaped the pursuit of Ouyang Tao. Now hear Geng Ji say, Jing Mo eyes circle or a red.


    She has never enjoyed any care since she was born. Yes, just to sell her. She did help Di Jiu. To be exact, she did not help him. But because of this little thing, di Jiu risked his life to kill Ouyang Tao.


    She doesn''t know how di Jiu killed Ouyang Tao. It must be very dangerous to imagine that scene. Di Jiu has never practiced. How can it be easy to kill such a monk as Ouyang Tao?


    After killing Ouyang Tao, di Jiu has to face the fact that he can''t stay in the Xinghe school, and even the pursuit of a golden elixir.


    But Dijiu still has no worries, because if he doesn''t, she will die. The reason for Dijiu''s action is that she brings Dijiu to Jichuan city by the way.


    She doesn''t even have a drop of water for Dijiu''s kindness. In addition, in order to save him from falling in the sky, Dijiu gives her more than Yongquan


    Jing Mo Shuang didn''t explain what she wanted to explain. Anyway, she didn''t plan to marry a second person. No matter whether Dijiu wants her or not, she only knows Dijiu.


    "That''s it, Geng Ji. Go on and tell me where Di Jiu is." Xian, who couldn''t wait, patted Geng Ji on the shoulder.


    Geng Ji said quickly, "after I came out of cultivation, I have been looking for the whereabouts of brother Jiu everywhere. Until two months ago, my contact Zhu vaguely felt the position of brother Jiu... "


    "Show me your contact beads." Xian said immediately.


    Geng Ji took out his contact bead and handed it to Xian Ze. As soon as Xian Ze saw the contact bead, he knew it was the lowest level thing. However, the prohibition of liaison is not bad. It has barely reached the level of level 4.


    "My contact bead didn''t receive any message. I feel it''s a response of prohibition. Unfortunately, I don''t know the way of array. The location that echoes me should be in the far western regions. " Geng Ji explained. Xian then nodded, "you are right. The better place for this kind of contact bead than communication bead is to prohibit touch. This bead should be refined by Dijiu, and the forbidden inside should be carved by Dijiu, right? This kind of low-level contact bead can''t receive a message beyond a certain distance. However, if the person who made the bead arranges a Dharma array corresponding to the prohibition in the contact bead, as long as the contact bead is close to a certain range of the echo Dharma array, there will be a prohibition touch. " With that, Xian then handed the contact bead to Geng Ji, "you lead the way. We''ll go to xijizhou now. With this contact bead, we can easily find out where the echo array arranged by Di Jiu is. The closer we get, the clearer the prohibition will be and the more accurate the positioning will be. "¡° Younger martial brother Geng, how can you practice so fast to reach the realm of Yuan soul? " Jing Mo Shuang''s heart has made a decision at the moment, no matter whether Di Jiu wants her or not, she doesn''t intend to explain. Since she didn''t intend to explain, she simply agreed with Geng Ji and called him younger martial brother Geng Ji. Geng Ji didn''t have the idea of half concealing, "I found a lingsui pool..." lingsui pool? Even Xian Ze was moved to look at Geng Ji, this thing is not simple¡° I spent three years in lingsui pool, and then I got to Yuanhun realm. After I came out, I kept looking for Jiuge. Later, when I got the general location of Jiuge, I was ready to come back to make a mark. If brother Jiu came back to me, he would know where I was going when he saw my mark... "After listening to Geng Ji, Xian Ze said," Geng Ji, a pool of soul, is priceless. Dijiu left an echo array, which is just a possible destination for Dijiu. Your accomplishments are still too low. I''ll take you to the lingsui pool to practice. I''ll take Geng Ji''s contact bead to xijizhou to have a look. I''ll come back to pick you up as soon as I hear from you Even in the small central world, lingsui pool is absolutely a treasure. It''s a waste of this stuff to stay here. Jing Mo Shuang is the most worried about seeing Di Jiu. As long as di Jiu is OK, after Xian Ze finished, she was the first one to stand up and say, "it''s all up to you." Jing Mo Shuang is di Jiu''s wife. She has spoken, and the others agree. Lingsui pool is a treasure that they never dreamed of Dijiu stopped. In front of him was a closed door. I don''t know what material the gate is made of. There is no trace of the Dharma array. The mind just can''t penetrate into it. Di Jiu goes to the door, Zhen Yuan gathers and pushes¡° Creak A sound, the door opened, rich to the extreme aura. Di Jiu stares big eyes, some can''t believe looking at the scene in front of him. It is not that he has never seen the world before, but he has never seen this before. There are two hundred Zhang Long spirit veins suspended in the air. Below these two spirit veins is a large area of spirit grass garden. In this spirit grass garden, the lowest level is also level 8 spirit grass, even level 9 emperor flower and seven color flat peach. Unfortunately, all these spirit grass withered, and no one was alive. Under the bright light array, all the lights fall down, giving people the feeling that this is an independent world. Di Jiu himself has also arranged various Dharma arrays. In general, Dharma arrays implant spiritual veins into the ground, but this place is the opposite. Two spiritual veins are suspended and implanted in the air. It can be seen that the guy who used to be here is definitely a top-level Taoist. The only thing that di Jiu doesn''t understand is that the aura here is so strong. Why do all the spirit grasses in this elixir garden die? Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the two spirit veins again. The spirit of these two spirit veins was thicker than the spirit of the ten Zhang spirit veins he had brought from tiandaozong. These two spirit veins are probably the best. Anyway, it''s definitely a good place. I''ll stay here to practice. When Di Jiu turned around and was ready to close the two doors again, he found that the two doors he had opened closed automatically. Di nine a hand, the day Suo knife falls in the hand, the idea stretches to the biggest. The material of this gate is very strange. Without any prohibition and Dharma array, it can hinder the spirit here. Besides, these two doors are not protected by any Dharma array, but they can close automatically. It''s strange. There is a small dry lake at the end of shennian. There are also some top spiritual plants beside the lake. All these spiritual plants wither without exception. After he was sure that there was no problem, di Jiu took a few steps forward. When he came between the two spiritual veins, a sudden heat wave came. Before Dijiu could react, a void force swept Dijiu away.

 Chapter 214

    When Dijiu feels that he can''t control this power, Zhenyuan is all over his body, and his mind is always defending his sea of knowledge.


    Bang! Dijiu fell to the ground.


    don''t worry? Di Jiu looked up and looked around. This is a closed room. The room seems to be made of the same material as the gate. Standing in this room, my mind can''t be swept out.


    There is a pool in the middle of the room. There is still water in the pool


    Wait, this doesn''t seem to be water. Di Jiu felt a kind of coolness just because his mind fell on it. The name of a spiritual object suddenly appears in di Jiu''s mind, washing the marrow of God.


    Is this the soul washing? Di nine some can''t believe of will own idea again permeate into, sure enough know sea again spread a burst of cool.


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air, and he affirmed that it was absolutely washing the marrow.


    A drop of marrow is priceless, and here is a pool. It is almost the only spiritual thing in the world of cultivation that can wash the sea. This kind of thing can wash all the impurities in the sea and purify the sea.


    Originally, the highest level of spiritual things in the world of cultivation was level 9, and the soul washing was considered to be something beyond level 9. It can also be regarded as the only non hierarchical spiritual objects in the realm of cultivation.


    The value of this pool is countless times more valuable than the two best spiritual veins outside


    Think of the spirit pulse outside, di nine suddenly wake up, he was inexplicably sent here, this thing is not right.


    Di Jiu''s mind and knowledge of the sea are all eight levels, and he is the king of the eight levels. His mind is concise, which is stronger than those Huazhen.


    Now his mind could not find any trace in this closed room, even how he came in was not clear.


    Generally speaking, he was suddenly rolled here because of the power of space transmission. In fact, he didn''t feel any trace of space array here.


    No matter how important it is to wash the marrow, di Jiu will not move now. He has a lot of good things. Which is not more precious than the pith of the Baptist God, the world book or the little limestone?


    Now for him, how to get out of here is the right thing.


    Can''t find any trace, di Jiu directly sacrifice tianshao, tianshao knife into a green awn split on the wall of the closed room.


    Click! With some crisp sound, di Jiu is surprised to find that his tianshao Dao only cuts a trace on the wall, and does not cause any damage.


    What kind of material is this? Reach out and touch the wall, and the mind penetrates in.


    A kind of thick breath comes, di Jiusong opens his hand and stares at the black wall. Is this the gold pattern in the center of the earth?


    The earth core pattern gold is an extremely rare refining material, which is almost the same as the pith of washing God. Every piece of gold is the target of the top strong.


    The magic weapon of alchemy of earth core pattern gold can weaken the attack of divine thoughts to the greatest extent. It is also the most suitable material for refining armor. The armor refined by this kind of thing increases the defense ability by 30% out of thin air.


    If this is really the earth heart pattern gold, di Jiu is a little speechless. How rich is the guy who built this place? Or how bad are you going to be? There are so many gold patterns in the earth''s heart. Instead of refining utensils, they are used to build a house and a gate


    This room is used to protect the soul of Xi Shen, which can be said in the past.


    The earth''s heart grain gold can''t be broken with Tiansha Dao. At least now his Tiansha Dao can''t be broken. His tianshao Dao is the inferior spirit weapon. If you want to break the heart of the earth pattern gold, you have to be promoted to the level of the best spirit weapon.


    Di Jiu doesn''t worry. He has a fire. His Dao fire is already a level 6 flame. This kind of flame burns the earth core grain gold slowly. As long as you have patience, you can absolutely tear a crack in the earth core grain gold.


    As soon as the black fire and the bright starry sky came out, di Jiu heard a cry.


    "Who is it?" Di Jiu is surprised to ask a way, he only hears a voice, but can''t see a person. Before, he also scanned his mind to make sure there was no second person here.


    "It''s me. How can you gather a fire? How did you do that? " A slightly hoarse female voice sounded behind Di Jiu.


    Di nine suddenly turned around, let him startled is, in front of him suddenly out of a white figure. Just now his mind was so sweeping that he didn''t notice at all. Where was this man hiding just now?


    "You brought me here, and you want to give me up?" Di Jiu stares at the fuzzy white figure in front of him on guard. Looking at the figure, it should be a woman.


    The figure disdains to say, "you this kind of rubbish aptitude, the spirit root is indistinct and unbearable, also is worth letting me give up?"? I''m surprised that you can still gather fire. "


    Di Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I don''t know this is the place of the elder. Please open this room. I''ll leave right away."


    This guy is unfathomable. Even if it''s just a spirit, di Jiu doesn''t dare to stay. The other side''s mind and array way are definitely far more than him, otherwise, he would have swept it with his mind.


    "It''s OK to leave, but since you''re here, you''ll lend me something." White figure said, the tone is a kind of natural.


    Di Jiu calms down. This place is sealed with the earth heart pattern gold, which can hinder the spirit and aura. He can''t go away at all unless he uses the split boundary symbol. But he has only two cleft boundary runes, each of which is useful. Besides, will the other party give him time to use the cleft boundary Rune¡° This is a pool for washing the soul. Go ahead and wash your sea awareness and mind, or I''ll feel sick. " The figure light says. Although it''s better for you to wash the marrow of God and know the sea. Di Jiu didn''t plan to enter the pool. First, his sea of knowledge is very clean. The lightning in the small limestone is very powerful. Just the breath makes him know that there is no impurity in the sea. Second, he couldn''t see through the danger in the pith pool. The other side was so powerful that he was much stronger than him, whether it was the transmission array that sent him here or the other side''s hiding means. In the face of such a strong man, no matter how brave Di Jiu was, he did not dare to enter the pith pool¡° Please let me out of here. If you can''t see me, you can''t be upset. " Di nine neither overbearing nor humble said¡° Unfortunately, what I want to borrow is your knowledge of the sea. I know the sea is broken. Over the years, I have used countless spiritual objects, but I still can''t repair them. I can only borrow your sea for a while. Although your knowledge of the sea is disgusting, who let me have no choice The mood of Yuanshen figure is still natural. Di Jiu is very angry. Tianshao Dao sends out bursts of Dao meaning. This old man wants him to know the sea. What''s the difference between killing him and killing him¡° You want to do it to me? " Yuanshen figure is not nervous at all, and the tone is still very gentle¡° Old tortoise, let go of Ben Shao, or even if you die, you don''t want to move Ben Shao''s knowledge of the sea. " Di Jiu estimates that he is far from the opponent of this old thing. He has already planned to know the sea before he dies. Yuanshen figure sighed, "since you don''t agree, I have to bear the disgust and do it myself..." when it comes to the last word, a terrible sword spirit directly rushes into di Jiu''s eyebrows. Di Jiuming knows that the sword Qi comes over, he just has no way to resist. Di nine heart a cold, this woman''s idea is too strong, absolutely more than ten levels. That''s all. The other side can also attack with the help of divinity. How strong is that¡° Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka¡° Bang A force roll to di nine body, di nine into the wash God marrow pool, "first to wash the sea, with a dirty man''s sea, think enough disgusting." Almost at the moment when Di Jiu falls into the pith pool, the sword that rushes into his sea of knowledge has broken the seven circles of Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. When the sword is about to tear the last circle of di jiuzhihai''s pattern, the small limestone hidden in the eighth circle suddenly blooms golden waves. When the sword meets these golden waves, it gradually collapses and disappears. This golden ripple is constantly rippling out, and the sea pattern ring torn by the shadow of Yuanshen is repaired one after another. In the blink of an eye, all the broken patterns in di Jiu''s sea are restored to their original state again. Di nine in the heart relaxed tone, the person is in wash God marrow pool, didn''t dare to move. In the cishen pith pool, the cishen pith constantly washes Di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea. Although there is no impurity in the cishen pith pool, his knowledge of the sea is still more and more clear. Di Jiu is very clear that when the woman thinks that his sea of knowledge is thoroughly cleaned, he will be rolled out of the cistern. Di Jiu doesn''t know how this woman takes away his sea of knowledge, but he doesn''t dare to really try. He was thinking about how to sneak on this woman. The best time for a sneak attack is when the woman thinks his sea of knowledge is clean and rolls him up. After comparison, di Jiu decides to attack with a crack knife. No matter how powerful this woman is, she can''t bear to be split in two by his crack knife£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 215

    This woman, who only has Yuanshen, may have obsessive-compulsive disorder of cleanliness. She left Dijiu in the pith pool for several hours without moving Dijiu.


    Because of the effect of washing the marrow, the Ninth Circle in di Jiu''s sea of knowledge has some vague shadows, which makes Di Jiu very happy.


    The most difficult thing for a monk to improve is his mind. The general monk''s further cultivation doesn''t mean that his mind can go further. Most of the monks have one or two levels weaker than Xiuwei. For example, the ordinary true monks usually have level 7 or level 8. If the mind and cultivation can be consistent, they are the top strong.


    In the early days of Di Jiucai''s empty spirit state, he had eight levels of sea awareness and mind, and because of his practice of forging mind, his mind was more concise, which was very rare. It can be said that di Jiu''s mind is more than that of many Huazhen monks.


    With such a powerful idea, he has no resistance in front of this woman. Di Jiu suspects that this woman''s idea is more than level 10. This woman doesn''t know if her sense of the sea is broken. That''s why she needs his sense of the sea. It can be imagined that if this woman''s consciousness of the sea is not broken, how powerful is her mind?


    Such a powerful idea makes Di Jiu doubt whether his crack knife can cut this woman. After much consideration, di Jiu decided to be safe. The big footprint is useless to this woman, but because of it, he vaguely touches the edge of space law. If there is a law of space in his sword, no matter how strong the woman''s mental power is, even if he is aware of his sneak attack in advance, his sword will not fail.


    After waiting for a few hours, the woman didn''t roll him out. Di Jiu simply suspended in the cishen pith pool and continued to enhance his awareness of the sea and his mind. At the same time, he simulated how to chop the knife.


    More than an hour later, di Jiu felt a force rolling up again and took him out of the pith pool.


    Still in the air, di Jiu knows that the opportunity is coming. Di Jiu''s divine thoughts dare not be released. In the eyes of this woman who only has yuan Shen, he should know that the sea is broken. At this time, as soon as he reaches out his mind, I''m afraid he will be known by the other party immediately.


    When the figure of Yuanshen appears in front of Dijiu''s eyes, Dijiu gathers almost all Zhenyuan and shennian. Daohuo adheres to tianshao Dao and splits it into a torn green awn.


    With a trace of space breath, Qingmang ignores the space distance between di Jiu and the Yuanshen woman. Feeling that a little bit of space law that he understood in the big footprint has been displayed, di Jiu is ecstatic. As long as he cuts this knife, the other side will be seriously injured, and his mind will be weakened without limit.


    To deal with a guy who has only a spirit, the first thing is to let the other person''s mind weaken without limit.


    No matter how fast Di Jiu''s sneak attack is, in the eyes of this woman who only has Yuanshen, she is still slow, like a baby learning language.


    "That''s good. I have this skill. In that case, you''ll die..."


    Yuan Shen figure did not finish a word, he was shocked to see that a green awn fell on her head.


    "It''s absolutely impossible..." Yuan Shen''s figure cried out in disbelief.


    It''s really impossible. Although she doesn''t have a physical body, her mental strength is extremely strong. No matter how strong Di Jiu is, she can''t break through her mental defense and hurt her.


    In other words, she is standing here, let Dijiu do it first, Dijiu can''t attack him. In fact, she didn''t even know how Dijiu''s knife broke her mental defense.


    "Ah..." a shrill scream came out, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao directly from the head of the woman who only had Yuanshen. The only shadow of Yuanshen was split in two, and the fire began to burn. No matter how strong the woman''s willpower was, she could not bear the terrible pain.


    Boom! Tiansuo Dao split the woman''s spirit shadow in two and left a trace on the hard ground.


    The broken blade of the crack knife means to hold the sky fire, and it is rampant on the yuan God which is split in two.


    Click! At last, half of the shadow of Yuanshen could not bear the fire and disappeared. The other half of Yuanshen retreated to a corner of the room in the terrible sword and fire.


    It turns out that di Jiu''s mind can''t sweep the shadow. Now the shadow is clear under di Jiu''s mind and can''t be hidden at all.


    "Can you see me?" See Di nine again pounce on to come over, this woman panic of call a way.


    But she was not afraid. Dijiu could see where she was hiding now, which means that Dijiu''s knowledge of the sea and divine thoughts is at least level 8 or above, and it also needs to be very solid.


    What''s more terrible is that Dijiu has a little space law. At first, she couldn''t figure out why Dijiu could split her mental defense. Now she knows very well that Dijiu has touched the law of space.


    It''s a shocking thing. It''s said that in fairyland, only some top strong people have the chance to touch the law of space. What is di Jiu''s cultivation? Actually touched the law of space.


    No, it''s impossible to touch the law of space in this realm unless Di Jiu has the treasure of space law


    At the thought of Dijiu''s potential creation of the law of space treasure, the woman with only Yuanshen trembled again. If you can get this kind of thing, what if you are cut by Dijiu again? She was too aware of the importance of this top treasure to a monk, because she had it herself.


    "As long as you let me go once, I''ll give you everything here. I also have a real spiritual world, in which there are countless top treasures, including the treasure of my condensed body. Those eight level and nine level spirit grass, and nine level refining materials, all of which are hidden in one place by me... "The shadow of Yuan Shen, who was cut by Di Jiu, said eagerly. She knew that Dijiu would not let her go. As long as Dijiu waited for a few more minutes, she could use the array flag in her hand to activate the trapped killing array and strangle Dijiu. The ten level trapped killing array has already gone beyond the realm of cultivation. Even if Di Jiu is a nine level Wang array master, he will surely die¡° Do you have a spiritual world? " Di Jiu suddenly asked. Finally, Yuan Shen''s shadow breathed a sigh of relief, and said definitely, "I have..." just as she said two words, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao swept up again, and a green light fell down¡° You can''t kill me, you will regret killing me... "Yuan Shen''s shadow is scared to death. She didn''t expect that di Jiu didn''t even want the real spirit world. Her mind has long been swept to Dijiu, and there is a small world. Her real spiritual world is hundreds of millions of times better than Dijiu''s. And she didn''t cheat Dijiu. She really has a real spiritual world¡° Ah... "Tiansuo Dao fell on the head of Yuanshen''s shadow for the second time, which was different from the last sneak attack. This time, daohuo came and completely involved the Yuanshen''s shadow¡° I''ll regret it if I don''t kill you. " Di Jiu is also eager for the real spirit world in his heart. He has not been carried away by desire. This is not his territory, but the territory of the shadow of the yuan God. Before the shadow of Yuanshen appears, it can easily send him here. It can be seen that if the other party wants to kill him, he will not be too sleepy. Before, the other party just thought he was a little mole ant, which made him live until now. If the other party has made such a mistake once, how can he make it again? Under the fire, the shadow of Yuanshen turned to ashes, and a dark red array flag fell to the ground. In the sky of his fire star, this array flag has not been burned? Dijiu picked up the array flag, and a vast breath came. Dijiu had seen treasures, and he knew immediately that it was not an ordinary array flag. The idea penetrates in the past, and di Jiu finds that his idea can''t penetrate into the array flag. Holding the array flag in his hand, di Jiu finally saw a few ancient characters on the array flag, the flag of flame from the ground. Di Jiu was startled. He thought he was wrong. If you look at it carefully, it''s the flag of flame. He has an impression of this flag. He knew it was a treasure in mythology and legend when he was on earth. It''s an excellent congenital spirit treasure. It''s the main array flag in the south. Together with Wuji Xinghuang banner, Qinglian baose banner and plain cloud banner, they are called Tiandi Sifang banner. He actually got such a thing. I don''t know if there are other three array flags. The array flag into the small world, di nine heart is secretly happy. Fortunately, he didn''t get greedy. The woman obviously wanted to delay and then kill him with this array flag. If he''s greedy, it''s him who''s dead now. The shadow of the yuan God who wants to kill himself is killed, which means that it is safe here. Di Jiu is no longer in a hurry to burn the gold room in the earth''s heart with Dao fire. He took out a pile of spirit stones and set up a spirit gathering array at the edge of the pool. Then he took the initiative to enter the pool, swallowed a roasted grass and began to refine his mind. There must be a Dharma array in this closed room. Now his mind level is too low to be seen. Now his mind is about to break through the Ninth level, and he still has some burning grass on his body, so he just wants to upgrade his mind and sea awareness to the Ninth level. Di Jiu has long had experience in refining his mind with the roasted grass. After swallowing the roasted grass, he began to refine his mind and know the sea. In the pool of washing spirit marrow, he condensed his mind with burning spirit grass. Di Jiu''s mind grew rapidly, and his knowledge of the sea began to expand. Only five days later, when Dijiu refined 97 roasted herbs, his mind broke through level 8 and stepped into level 9. In the sea of consciousness, there is a circle of shennian tattoo. At this time, shennian sweeps out again. There is no secret in this closed room. In one corner of the closed room, there is a hidden array, and there is a closed forbidden array in the hidden array. Di Jiu was relieved. As long as he saw the array, he could go out. He refined a space jade bottle, put all the pith in the pool, and then kept throwing out flags. After half a pillar of incense, a door appeared in the closed room.

 Chapter 216

    Di Jiu walked out of the closed room, and the scene in front of him was the large withered elixir garden he had seen before. Two top-quality spirit veins are suspended above the lingyao garden, and di Jiu feels very comfortable. When he came in, he was at the front of the two best spiritual veins. Now he is at the back of the two best spiritual veins.


    After entering the Ninth level, di Jiu''s mind fell between the two spiritual veins again, and some transmission patterns could be seen vaguely.


    There shouldn''t be any danger here, and there are two doors of earth heart pattern gold to block aura, so he can practice here.


    Dijiu''s cultivation method was born out of Xinghe Jue. Because he knew the little limestone in the sea, his current way of qi movement could not be called Xinghe Jue, but XingKong Jue.


    There are two best spiritual veins, and di Jiusi''s unbridled absorption of aura. In a short time, di Jiuzhou was surrounded by spiritual clouds. The aura of the two best spiritual veins is constantly drawn out, and then continuously swept away by Di Jiu.


    There is no time for cultivation. Di Jiu is completely immersed in this kind of free and incomparable cultivation.


    As di Jiu absorbs aura faster and faster, the small limestone in his sea of knowledge floats up, and the mysterious breath of heaven and earth falls into the sea of knowledge, and then spreads out, constantly stabilizing Di Jiu''s foundation.


    Because of the small limestone, no matter how fast di Jiuxiu made progress, he didn''t feel his foundation was unstable.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Wulu road meeting, di Jiu found a place to practice.


    Four of the five major sects in the small central world entered the Mojiang forbidden area. After more than a year in the forbidden area, except for some minor injuries, the four sects walked out of the forbidden area unharmed.


    If one of the five patriarchs is the most depressed, it must be Shu Haolan.


    In order to pursue Di Jiu, Shu Haolan missed the chance of Mojiang forbidden area. As a result, Xiao Wu, the leader of Xujian sect, who came out of the forbidden area of Mojiang, had already stepped from the seventh level of Huazhen to the eighth level of Huazhen. Ao Huang, the leader of Haiwang palace, stepped from the sixth floor of Huazhen to the seventh floor of Huazhen, which was regarded as the late stage of Huazhen.


    Not only that, even Yan Xueyi of zilei sect and Shen Feng of hazy moon snow mountain have stepped from the sixth level of Huazhen to the seventh level of Huazhen.


    Now among the five masters, Shu Haolan is the only one with the lowest accomplishments. He is still the sixth level of Huazhen.


    Shu Haolan hates Di Jiu to the bone. He is sure that if he catches Di Jiu, no matter whether he has something good or tells a lie, he will tear Di Jiu to pieces after searching for his soul.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t find Dijiu''s followers. If you can find Di Jiu''s heel, he promises to go to the place where Di Jiu once stayed and raze it to the ground.


    Fu Che and others, who are familiar with di Jiu, have been repeatedly asked by him for many times, and the information they get is a temporary team. But Fu Che and others have joined the Xujian sect, even the inner disciples of the Xujian sect. Xiao Wu, the leader of xujianzong, is not a good talker. His accomplishments are two levels higher than him. No matter how brave he is, he doesn''t dare to kill several people in xujianzong in order to vent his anger.


    Now he can only keep an eye on di nine in the sunset city. If the night Lake really has treasures associated with the five land tower, di nine will definitely return to the night lake again. As long as Dijiu goes to Baiye lake, he will immediately rush to Baiye lake to take Dijiu.


    Shu Haolan is not the only one looking for Di Jiu in the small central world. Han Qingyi is looking for Di Jiu everywhere. But at that time she looked for the wrong direction, thought that di Jiu out of Wulu City, the result has been chasing out of Wulu city. When she returned to Wulu City, she knew that not only did Di Jiu not go out, but also he had a naval battle with monk Ren of Haibang.


    This makes Han Qingyi very regretful. When she chases out of Wulu city again, where can she find Di Jiu''s shadow?


    It''s because Chajie Fu is so important to her. More than a year after the Wulu road meeting ended, she has been looking for Dijiu. For more than a year, she not only did not have any information about Di Jiu, but also did not know where Di Jiu was.


    For more than a year, she had no serious training, and her cultivation still came to the third level of Chengding, which shows that her talent is powerful.


    Just by taking the third floor of Ding, she stepped into the top ten of Ding list and ranked seventh. This is still that she did not challenge the top five of Dingbang, otherwise, she might have been the top five.


    This is to let the friars in the small central world see the terrible genius of Zhenyu. You should know that the top ten in the previous tripod list had the worst accomplishments, which was also the top eight in the tripod. A monk on the third floor of the tripod made it to the top ten of the tripod list. Before that, I couldn''t imagine.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Di Jiu once again broke through a pulse acupoint, and Zhenyuan had another qualitative change, and his cultivation also stepped from the sixth level of the virtual spirit realm to the seventh level of the virtual spirit realm.


    In a short period of more than a year, di Jiu, between the two best spiritual veins, abruptly promoted his cultivation from the second level to the seventh level.


    The toughness of the best spiritual pulse makes Di Jiu feel more and more that cultivation needs the best cultivation resources. Otherwise, no matter how good the quality is, it takes more time than others.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the top-level auxiliary pills. If he wants to have the top-level auxiliary pills, maybe he will be ready to break the sea now.


    Although he reached the seventh level of the virtual spirit realm, di Jiu still knew that his strength was too poor. This kind of strength, not to mention escaping from the Huazhen friar, is not necessarily able to achieve even if it impacts the Haibang.


    He has fought against Ren Hai in Haibang. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to kill Ren Hai easily with his current strength. Even if he can kill Ren Hai, he must have all the means. It is estimated that Ren Hai is only the last guy in the list. It can be seen that the rest of the monks in the list are more difficult to deal with. If he wants to kill Ren Hai, a strong man in the sea list, and enter the sea list, he has to build a sea state before he can go out. After feeling all kinds of rules and reading the world book, di Jiu knows very well that it''s not the best to practice together and blindly shut down. In his present state, relaxation is the best way to practice. After being promoted to the seventh floor of xushenjing, di Jiu decided to stop practicing and study the great sword array that Dong Youjian gave him. The power of Dong Youjian''s sword array Di Jiu has seen before. In the case that Zhenyuan is far less powerful than Hongkui, Dong Youjian just killed Hongkui who ranked above him by virtue of the sword array, which is definitely not as simple as luck. Dong Youjian''s aptitude is not necessarily better than that of Hongkui. If he can kill Hongkui, it shows that the sword array is powerful. Di Jiu''s idea falls on the jade slips of the big sword array formula, which begins with, "sword is for killing, array is for potential, sword array comes out, there is no barrier! The sword is the meaning, the array is the domain, the sword array comes out, all the methods are weak... "Di Jiu was originally a nine level Wang array master, although he didn''t use the sword, because of the help of the golden lightning in the small limestone, his understanding of Dao Dao is deeper than some strong people who have been immersed in Dao for many years. In the face of this kind of sword array, which is the combination of Kendo and array, he soon became addicted to it. Ten days later, di Jiu''s mind came out of the jade slips. In Dijiu''s opinion, the most valuable thing of this jade slip is not sword array, but Lian shenjue. This method allows the monk to control several magic weapons, and the consumption of his mind is not much more than controlling one or two magic weapons. Lian shenjue is just a skill tailored for sword array, which allows the person who uses sword array to control the most swords. At first, when he saw the first sentence at the beginning of the great sword array, di Jiu thought, "sword is for killing, array is for potential, sword array comes out, there is no barrier! The sword is the meaning and the array is the domain. When the sword array comes out, all skills are weak! " This is a bit of an exaggeration. However, he didn''t care. After all, no school would belittle his own skills. It is understandable to say that one point is better than three points. Now after reading this jade slip, di Jiu doesn''t think so at all. Kendo is king and Dao is respected. Whether it''s Kendo or Dao Dao, if it''s combined with array Dao, its power is definitely several times or even hundreds of times higher. According to the big sword array, di Jiu is the Ninth level King array master, and can cast the Ninth level sword array. Even if he is a virtual spirit, once the level 9 sword array is used, I''m afraid even the Hua Zhen friar can fight. Of course, this is only theoretical. The level 9 sword array needs not only the level 9 Wang array, but also at least 6642 top-grade Taoist weapons. This kind of Dao array is developed with 81 top-quality Dao as the center of the Dao flag, and each Dao flag needs 81 Dao as a supplement. The price of a top-quality artifact is sky high. It''s estimated that the average person can''t afford to buy 6642 pieces of top-quality artifact. To say the least, Dijiu''s mind was not enough to use this sword array even if he gave Dijiu 6642 pieces of the best spirit weapons. The sword array of the sword array gate has the means to solve the problem of the lack of divine thoughts. This is also the most valuable part of this jade slip. In this way, di Jiu can''t cast 6642 pieces of the best weapons at the same time. This also makes Di Jiu understand why the sword array gate needs to improve both the weapon refining and the array way. Only the Dao made by himself can save the consumption of the spirit. Because of the cultivation, di Jiu''s true yuan is not enough, but his divine thoughts and the way of array are at the same level. If he wants to cast a level 9 sword array against the enemy, he can cast more than 2000 weapons at a time. This level 9 sword array is a remnant array. The level 6 wind sword array that Dong Youjian used at the beginning is a remnant array. Considering that his enemy is really strong, di Jiu decides to learn the level 7 sword array and the level 7 sky curtain sword array. The name of this Dao array was created by Di Jiu himself, which means Tianmu Dao. The sky curtain sword array needs 2450 top-quality sword like spirit weapons, but di Jiu doesn''t have one. He also didn''t care. He really gave him more than 2000 top-notch spirit weapons, and he couldn''t control them. He plans to refine the inferior spirit weapons by himself. It''s much easier to control more than 2000 inferior spirit weapons than more than 2000 best spirit weapons. Although the power has dropped several grades, it is still several times stronger than all his means now. As for the materials used to refine the lower level spirit tools, there are many, that is, the earth core pattern gold. If anyone knew that Dijiu used the earth heart pattern gold to refine the inferior spirit weapon, it would be crazy. For Di Jiu, as long as he can improve his strength, he can refine inferior magic weapons with immortal materials£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. It''s the last two days. I''d like to ask for the support of monthly ticket and recommended ticket!)

 Chapter 217

    The earth''s core pattern gold made a room, naturally, many. Even if Di Jiu was refining two or three thousand swords, he could not use half of them.


    When he comes to the house where Dixin Wenjin is located, di Jiu just uses a fire to burn half a pillar of incense and gives up this unrealistic idea. It''s not that dixinwen gold can''t make knives, but his sixth level fire is too weak to make dixinwen gold. According to this progress, it is estimated that more than ten years will have passed before he finishes refining more than 2000 inferior spirit weapons.


    Daohuo must be promoted


    No, Dijiu reacts. Isn''t he brought here by the beat of fire? Later, because he was threatened by the shadow of the yuan God, he put the main things aside.


    At least he hasn''t found anything that causes the fire to jump? Di Jiu took out the fire, and sure enough, the fire didn''t beat.


    Di Jiu frowned, thinking of when he had just entered here. As he entered the middle of the two spiritual veins, the temperature suddenly rose, and then he didn''t react. He was swept into the house of the earth fire pattern gold by the shadow of the yuan God


    Since the temperature is rising, it shows that there is a problem between the two spiritual veins.


    Dijiu went on for tens of feet. When he came to the front of the two spiritual veins, the space didn''t get hot, but Dijiu felt strange. His mind completely permeated out, after half a pillar of incense, di Jiu finally found a difference. In the middle of these two spiritual veins, there is a hidden array. It''s just that this hidden array should be more than level 9, and there are two excellent spiritual veins to provide spiritual source, but his mind has not been swept.


    Fortunately, his mind has reached level nine. If it is still level eight, even if you look carefully here, you may not be able to detect the hidden array.


    More than nine hidden array let Dijiu to break, Dijiu estimate himself also can''t break.


    If this is the Ninth level hidden array, di Jiu is now the eighth level Wang array master. He believes he can open this hidden array. However, level 9 and level 10 are not only a difference, but also a qualitative change.


    Fortunately, there is still a lack of means for the arrangement of the hidden array. When the shadow of the yuan God arranged the hidden array, he never thought that anyone could come here. Therefore, this dharma array only uses two top-quality spirit veins as the spirit source, and does not use the way of gathering heaven and Earth Spirit as the spirit source.


    Di Jiu grabs a pile of array flags, quickly opens the protection array of the two best spiritual veins, and then takes the two spiritual veins into his own small world.


    As di Jiu takes away the two best spiritual veins as the spiritual source, the ten level hidden array appears. Without the support of Lingyuan, the level 100 array is also a decoration.


    What Di Jiu cares about is not the ten level hidden array, but a blue flower bud in the middle of the hidden array. It should be a flame. How could it be a flower bud?


    When Di Jiu carefully observed his mind again, he found that it was not a flower bud. He suddenly remembered a kind of flame, which was called Yun Ling fire.


    The characteristic of Yun Ling fire is clear to di Jiu. It''s a flame of wealth. The so-called flame of wealth is that ordinary people can''t afford it. This kind of flame absorbs the aura of heaven and earth to advance. This kind of aura doesn''t need to give some spirit pulse and spirit stone, but needs top-level spirit medicine and spirit ore.


    If this is really Yun Ling fire, then after the master falls, Yun Ling fire automatically converges and the flame turns into a bud. After a while, the spark bud will become a kind of fire until it is got by the next person.


    If it''s Yunling fire, it''s easy to explain the withering of lingcao here. It''s absorbed by Yunling fire.


    This hidden array also explains that Yun Linghuo needs to be promoted by lingcao. If you don''t need to hide, the low-level spirit grass is OK. The high-level spirit grass is also spiritual. It will never grow up beside a flame.


    Guess this is Yun Ling fire, di nine out of a seven level spirit grass lost in the past.


    Sure enough, after feeling the breath of spirit grass, the blue flower bud immediately jumped, opened the flower bud, and soon turned into a blue flame. Di jiudiao''s seven level spirit grass withered rapidly, and the spirit of spirit grass was absorbed by Yun Linghuo.


    Di Jiu''s Dao fire beats wildly again, obviously feeling the existence of Yun Ling fire.


    Di Jiu is surprised. Compared with the light evil fire sold at the auction, Yun Ling fire is more precious, because it is a heavenly fire.


    To di Jiu, this fire is precious not because it is heavenly fire, but because he needs Tao fire. If there was no fire, he would not want such a flame. He got Yun Ling fire, the only choice is to sell it. He can''t afford the flame of wealth.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on those withered elixir gardens. All the elixirs in this elixir garden exist for this flame, and the purpose is to promote this flame. It''s such a big hand. Di Jiu sighs.


    If this medicine garden is really left to Yun Linghuo by the shadow of Yuanshen, it means that the woman really has a real spiritual world, and there are more and better miracles in the real spiritual world.


    Alas, it''s a pity that he has no way to know where the real spiritual world is. Di Jiu shook his head regretfully and left the fire behind.


    After being left by Di Jiu, daohuo pours directly on Yunling fire.


    The biggest advantage of Yun Ling fire is in alchemy, because it devours too much of the spirit of heaven and earth, so the success rate of Yun Ling fire alchemy is 10% higher than that of ordinary flame alchemy. It''s estimated that this spirit fire has eight levels. If the master is still there, maybe it can fight against Di Jiu''s bright sky. Now the master of yunlinghuo has fallen, and he has no resistance ability in front of daohuo. Di Jiu can clearly feel the joy and jump of daohuo. His daohuo is at level 6. In the process of swallowing Yunling fire, the momentum of daohuo is obviously enhanced. After a stick of incense, the fire burst into a crackling sound, and the green color became more green. Di nine a hand, road fire fell in his palm, di nine happy. His daohuo is level seven, from level six to level seven, which is a qualitative change. Two spirit veins are thrown out by Di Jiu again. When he is refining the weapon, he can also run the Xinghe Jue. Although the speed of cultivation is a little slower, it can be improved. The seven level bright star sky and the six level bright star sky are not in the same level at all. This time, the fire fell on the earth core gold, and the earth core gold melted rapidly. The first Dao was refined by Dijiu, which was a medium quality spirit weapon. Di Jiuda is very happy. This is not only because his refining level has increased. The main reason is that the material is geocentric gold, which is a level 9 material. The second reason is that his refining flame is level 7 Dao fire. Another thing is that he is a nine level Wang formation master, and his patterns are far better than those of ordinary weapon refiners. The earth fire pattern gold is constantly melted by Dijiu, and a sword is refined by Dijiu and put aside. In the beginning, hundreds of knives were still medium quality spirit tools, but in the back, almost every knife was high quality spirit tools. Half a year later, di Jiu''s cultivation broke through the seven levels of the virtual divine realm and entered the eight levels of the virtual divine realm. He had been able to refine the best spirit weapons occasionally. A year later, Dijiu stopped refining knives. According to di Jiu''s original idea, he is going to use more than 2000 inferior knives to form a seven level sky curtain sword array. Now Di Jiu has changed his mind. His cultivation is the peak of the eight levels of the virtual divine realm. He is just a little short of entering the nine levels of the virtual divine realm. When he shows his sword array, it''s likely that he will create a sea. Now that he has reached the level of bihaijing, his true yuan will have a qualitative change again. The main control of Dao array is the mind. Besides the mind, Zhenyuan can''t be too weak. It should be enough for Zhenyuan of Bihai to control more than 2000 top-quality spirit weapons, but these Dao weapons are all made by himself, which is more economical for Zhenyuan and shennian when they are used. What Di Jiu thought was that if he used 49 top-quality swords as the array center and 49 times 49 top-quality swords as the array flag, although it was not as powerful as all the top-quality swords, it was much more powerful than his previous idea. Besides, his mind is improving all the time. As long as there is a burning grass, di Jiu believes that he can raise his mind to level 10 in the sea opening environment. Forty nine top-quality swords were sacrificed by Di Jiu. Under Lian shenjue, forty-nine swords instantly formed the base of the seven level sky curtain sword array. The space becomes Xiao Sha''s sky curtain. Even if the sword flag hasn''t come out, the terrible sword flavor in the sky curtain begins to brew. Di Jiudu exclaimed to himself that this sword array is so powerful. I don''t know how terrible this sky curtain sword array is after this sword flag goes down. Di Jiu waved his hand again, and 24001 high-quality knives flew out. After flying out, these sword flags immediately merged with the original 49 Handle Sword array, and a huge sky curtain sword array rolled up. In the space controlled by the sky screen sword array, all of them are vertical and horizontal with the meaning of the sword. The meaning of the sword forms the power of the sword, and everything in the space turns into powder. The rolling knife is like a whirlpool of strangulation¡° Click! Click Bursts of broken sound, di nine in front of a top-notch spirit pulse in the sky under the knife array into debris. A burst of fatigue came from the sea of knowledge. Di Jiu felt his hand rolled and swept away all the more than 2000 knives and utensils. One of the best spirit veins is broken by the sword array. Di Jiu doesn''t feel any pain at all. He thinks that Shu Haolan is involved in the sky curtain sword array, and he''s afraid that he can''t escape? However, with his current cultivation, it should be unrealistic to trap a real monk in the sword array. With more than 2000 knives and utensils put away, di Jiu felt tired no matter he was Zhenyuan or shennian. Di Jiu quickly sat on this pile of spirit pulse which was broken by him, and ran the Xinghe Jue cultivation crazily. In less than a month, his cultivation, which had been at the top of the eight levels of the virtual spirit realm, broke through the shackles again, and di Jiu stepped into the nine levels of the virtual spirit realm. Di Jiu didn''t get up and was still practicing crazily. He was in a hurry to go out, so he had to practice until he got to the sea. Two months later, di Jiu went from the initial stage of his cultivation to the peak of his cultivation. Three months later, Dijiu is still at the peak of the virtual spirit. Four months later, Dijiu is still at the peak of the virtual spirit

 Chapter 218

    This makes Di Jiu anxious. He can''t touch the cultivation gap of Bihai realm, so he has no way to enter it.


    Do you really want to break the magic pill? The problem is that Po Shen Dan doesn''t exist either.


    After the fifth month, di Jiu, who was still at the top of the ninth floor of the virtual spirit realm, calmed down. It has been two and a half years since he entered the snow mountain. In the past two years, he has gained a lot. But these gains did not achieve his goal. His main goal was to close the door and rush into the sea.


    He must find a way to break through the spirit of emptiness in a short period of time and step into the realm of opening up the sea.


    At the beginning, when he stepped into the realm of Yuan soul from the golden elixir, he succeeded with the help of Dao fire because he condensed Dao fire. When he crossed from Yuan soul realm to Xu Shen realm, he broke the barrier of Xu Shen realm by using the 90th floor of Wu Lu Dao pagoda and burning God grass to make the sea of knowledge step into Level 7.


    Now when he crossed into the realm of Bihai, he met the problem again, that is, he could not touch the cultivation gap of Bihai.


    According to the way he broke through the yuan soul from the golden elixir and the virtual God from the yuan soul, di Jiu thought of two ways to step into the sea. The first is to find a place to refine the body, break through the body into the three gods, and then break through the sea with the help of the body.


    The second way is to let shennian step from level 9 to level 10, and take advantage of the opportunity of shennian''s promotion to attack Bihai.


    Di Jiu began to refine his mind from the time he got the idea of escaping. He knew very well how difficult it was to cross the big level of the sea idea. The promotion from level 6 to level 7 is a great leap forward, while the promotion from level 7 to level 8 is an ordinary level. At the beginning, in order to promote shennian from level 6 to level 7, Zhihai was almost broken.


    The promotion from the ninth to the tenth level is definitely a higher level than that from the sixth to the seventh level, which is almost a qualitative promotion.


    Therefore, he prefers to let the body enter the realm of Zun when he impacts Bihai. What makes Dijiu helpless is that it''s hard to find a good place to refine his body. It''s almost impossible to find a holy land nearby to let his body enter the realm of three gods.


    Instead, he has a pile of roasted grass on his body. There is a chance for him to make another level of sea awareness.


    Di Jiu knew that he didn''t have much time, so he did it when he thought about it. This time, he directly moved out the pool in the original gold room of the earth heart pattern and placed it next to the only excellent spiritual vein. As for the fragments of the spiritual vein torn by the sword array, they surrounded the pool, and then poured two-thirds of the soul washing marrow in the space bottle into the pool.


    If you want to know the sea god, you will be safer in the process of washing the soul. The reason why Di Jiu left one-third of them was that he worried that once he knew the sea, he would break through the barrier of opening up the sea. If the thunder comes too fast, he is afraid that he will not even have the chance to take back the pith.


    Di Jiu swallows three pieces of green god grass at one time. A slight heat flow is generated in the sea of knowledge. Under the skill of forging God, di Jiu feels that his mind has slightly increased.


    Di Jiu also sighed in secret. Before he swallowed a roasted God grass, he almost tore the sea. Now he swallowed three at the same time, which had no effect at all.


    It''s not urgent to refine shennian and promote shennian. For the second time, di Jiu swallowed ten roasted grasses, which made the heat flow a little bigger. Compared with di Jiu''s nine level knowledge of the sea, it was still insignificant.


    A few days later, di Jiuyi refined more than 200 green roasted grasses. It''s still a long way from the Ninth level to the tenth level.


    This time, di Jiu takes out a half red roasted God grass and swallows it. A thread of fire rushes into the sea of knowledge. Di Jiu clearly feels that the idea in the sea of knowledge suddenly becomes active. Some ideas are created out of thin air. Just a half red roasted grass is more powerful than the previous 100.


    Half a day later, Dijiu refined this half red roasted grass and swallowed two more. What made Dixie nine lose is that these two half red grasses are awesome.


    Di nine simply took out the remaining eight semi Red God grass, even hesitated, knead into a ball and swallowed them all. According to the two tests, swallowing one strain at a time obviously has little effect.


    Eight half red roasted divine grasses were swallowed by Di Jiu, just like when Di Jiu had just gathered fire. With a bang, all the divine thoughts in the sea of knowledge seemed to be burning.


    "Poof!" A blood arrow spurted out, di Jiu almost fainted. In the center of his brow, the shadow of the flame is around, and di Jiu is running the forging magic.


    This promotion is too dangerous, but he has no choice.


    Divinity forging and pith washing were of great help to Dijiu. Eight semi red roasted herbs were quickly transformed into divinity by Dijiu, expanding his knowledge of the sea. After feeling the faint tenth circle in the sea, the effect of Zhishen grass weakened. Di Jiuyi gritted his teeth, grabbed two red Zhishen grass again and swallowed them.


    "Click!" A crack ring, terrible pain, di nine heart is a sink, his knowledge of the sea broken.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of a canyon in the polar night continent, when the last arc of thunder fell, Jing Mo Shuang fell to his knees excitedly. She never thought that one day she would be able to enter the realm of Yuan soul, and that day would come so fast.


    In more than two years, it took her only more than two years to enter the realm of Yuan soul.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister Mo Shuang, you have entered the realm of Yuan soul. At the beginning, our Xinghe sect didn''t have the yuan soul realm, but it''s a pity... "Wei Shanshan, who was protecting Jingmo Shuang''s Dharma, ran over excitedly when she saw that Jingmo Shuang''s cultivation had stabilized. When she said the last sentence, her eyes became red, and she thought of her dead Master and many elders of Xinghe sect.


    Jing Mo Shuang gave himself a formula to get rid of the dust. After changing his clothes, he said, "senior brother Qiu Dijiu of Xinghe sect has avenged us. If we can go to the small central world, we will establish Xinghe sect again."


    "What Mo Shuang said is right, but I don''t know when Xian will be back." Yu Jie''s words came, she and Zeng Beizi came together.


    After two or three years of cultivation in lingsui pool, it''s not just Jing Mo who makes rapid progress. Yu Jie and Zeng Beizi are now the seventh level strength of Jindan, while Wei Shanshan and he Tai have reached the eighth level.


    It was Geng Ji, not Jing Mo Shuang, who made the fastest progress in cultivation. Now Geng Ji is the Ninth level of Yuanhun. It''s only one step away from Yuanhun''s promotion to Xushen.


    A white fox, like a flash of lightning, flew and landed on Jing Mo Shuang''s shoulder.


    This is the fox that Geng Ji lost. Geng Ji had been practicing here for so many years, but he didn''t find it. After only two months of practice, Jing Mo Shuang met it. What makes Geng Ji crazy is that he was crazy to pursue Linghu, but now he approaches Jing Moshuang. Now he almost follows Jing Moshuang.


    "Elder martial sister Mo Shuang, elder brother Geng Ji, the lingsui pool here has been dried up by us. Shall we continue to wait for elder Xian or go up?" He Tai saw Geng Ji coming and said something.


    In fact, the lingsui pool here was dried up by several of them a week ago. Without lingsui pool, it is meaningless for us to continue to practice here.


    If it had not been for Xian Ze, who told them to wait here, they would have left long ago.


    Geng Ji scratched his head. He had no idea. The reason why he Tai also asked him was that he had the strongest accomplishments here.


    Jing Mo Shuang hesitated for a moment and said, "master Xian is sure to come. We will continue to wait here for three months. If master Xian doesn''t come after three months, we will go..."


    "I have come..." a hoarse voice came, followed by a figure fell down.


    "Master Xian..." Geng Ji was the best, and he was the first one to hold the falling figure.


    Geng Ji was covered with blood and his breath was disordered. It was obvious that he was badly injured.


    "I''ll heal first. I''ll talk about it later." Xian then finished, grabbed out a pile of spirit stones and began to heal.


    Half a day later, Xian Ze stood up. His injury should not be better, but his breath has stabilized a lot.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Jing Mo Shuang asked in disbelief.


    Xian Ze told them that cultivation is the three levels of truth. A Huazhen strongman was seriously injured in the polar night continent. I can''t believe it.


    Xian then breathed a sigh and said slowly, "we must leave here immediately and then go to the small central world."


    "Master, but we haven''t found brother nine yet..." for Geng Ji, it''s important to find Di Jiu for nothing.


    Xian Zeyi waved his hand and said, "I found the place according to your contact bead, which is exactly the dark star ruins I mentioned before. Di Jiu''s level of array is very high. He set up an echo Dharma array there to tell you that he went to the small central world... "


    "Master, where can we really go to the small central world?" Geng Ji was very excited.


    Xian Ze nodded, "yes, there is a teleportation array. I''m sure that teleportation array is going to the small central world. There are dark star teleportation hall words outside the broken ruins. I''ve heard of this teleportation hall, but I didn''t expect it to be in western regions. Come on, let''s go now. "


    "But master, your injury..." Jing Mo Shuang asked anxiously.


    Xian zening said, "because of this, we need to go faster. There''s a cruel man from the polar night continent. I haven''t seen him before. His strength is definitely in the middle of Huazhen period, much stronger than me. At that time, if it were not for me, some means of escape would have fallen into his hands. "


    "Ah..." everyone was shocked to hear that there was a strong man in the middle of Huazhen in the polar night continent. Don''t say to change the truth, that is to say, the virtual divine realm is a distant thing for them.


    Xian is more dignified said, "more importantly, this man came here to find Di Jiu. It would not be a good thing for him to look for Dijiu. We must go to the small central world immediately and tell Dijiu about it. "


    Dijiu is his hope now, and Xian is absolutely impossible to let Dijiu''s information leak out.


    "But what if this man also pursues the small central world?" He Tai asked anxiously.


    "As long as he can''t find the transmission array of the dark star ruins, he won''t be able to go to the small central world in a short time," Xian said in a deep voice


    "We listen to our predecessors." When Jing Moshuang hears that Youhua Zhenqiang is looking for Dijiu, he is more anxious than Xian Ze. In any case, we should tell Di Jiu about it as soon as possible.


    That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 219

    Di Jiu knows that he can''t let the sea of knowledge crack completely. Once the sea of knowledge cracks completely, he will die. As for the small limestone in the sea of knowledge, di Jiu didn''t count on it. He couldn''t command it at all. The only thing he can count on is forging.


    The spirit forging technique is running crazily. Under the spirit forging technique, the spirit washing marrow in the pool is extracted with a cool breath. These breath are trying to prevent the continuous cracking of the sea and repair the sea.


    It is true that the breath of soul washing squeezed by the forging skill can slowly repair Di Jiu''s rift in understanding the sea, but the repair speed is far less than the cracking speed.


    Di Jiu can only use Zhou tianxinggong of xinghejue to extract the terrible hot breath from the sea of knowledge, and transfer these terrible hot breath to the context of the starry sky.


    As for whether the star vein will collapse because of this, this is not the scope of Di Jiu''s consideration. Once the sea is broken, there is no big difference between living and dead.


    Under the continuous operation of forging magic and Xinghe Jue, di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea finally stops cracking. Once the knowledge of the sea stops cracking, his mind will continue to rise, and then continue to refine.


    Don''t know how much time passed, di Jiu felt his purple mansion burst out a burst of roar. A light golden breath emanates from the center of the sea of knowledge. The previously split sea of knowledge is almost repaired in this instant. Then the sea of consciousness continued to expand and the mind continued to strengthen.


    Boom! Just like a spring thunder exploding in the sea of knowledge, the expansion of the sea of knowledge is more rapid, and the mind is growing more rapidly. Di nine where don''t know his knowledge sea is about to promote, this knowledge sea promotion after the growth seems to be some terrible, di nine but no mind to observe. He was promoted to know the sea in order to enter the sea area. He had to seize this opportunity. At this time, he just worked hard to move the Star River formula to the sea area.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Only three weeks later, di Jiu''s cultivation came to the consummation of the virtual and divine realm, and then his true yuan touched the estrangement of the cultivation of the sea opening realm.


    The crazier operation of xinghejue brings more and more majestic Zhenyuan. These Zhenyuan breath continuously blows on the cultivation gap of Bihai realm, making Dijiu''s body vibrate in bursts. Fortunately, he is the refiner of the Kingdom, this kind of impact can endure.


    Click! There is a thunder above his head. Di Jiu is not surprised but happy. He knows that he has finally ushered in the sea thunder disaster.


    It''s entirely up to him whether he can survive the thunder robbery and enter the Bihai realm. Without waiting for the thunder arc to fall, di Jiu began to run the Da Kun Lian Ti Jue.


    It was not the first time for Di Jiu that Da Kun Lian Ti Jue, forging Shenshu and Xinghe Jue worked at the same time. This time, when he did it again, something had nothing to do with the robbery appeared in his mind. If he integrated these three skills, what would he do in the future?


    Without waiting for Dijiu to think about this problem clearly, the thunder robbery has fallen. The first arc of thunder robbery is still nine. The nine thick arc of thunder robbery roars on di Jiu, and the refined body of Di Jiu''s Kingdom also clicks.


    This is the sound of broken bones. Di Jiu has been prepared for a long time. Under the training formula, the broken bones are quickly repaired. All the superfluous thunder sources are absorbed by Di Jiu, which leads to the estrangement of cultivation that impacts Bihai realm through xinghejue.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just as di Jiu guessed, he had touched the gap of his cultivation, but it was very solid. After several impacts, he still didn''t tear a crack.


    The second wave of thunder robberies came down suddenly. Just like the thunder robberies in the empty God realm, the second wave of thunder robberies was eighteen. The only difference is that the intensity of this lightning arc is more than ten times stronger than last time.


    Bang bang! A blood fog explodes around Di Jiu. Di Jiu is not surprised. He knew that the progress of his cultivation was fast, but it was more difficult every time he broke through the big realm. Now, with the help of thunder arc, he broke the barrier of cultivation in the sea area. He didn''t break his body, but just burst out some blood mist. It''s very good for him.


    Third wave, fourth wave


    When the fifth wave of thunder was robbed, di Jiu, who was covered with blood and half of his skeleton was broken, heard a click, and the gap between his cultivation of opening up the sea was finally opened.


    The endless aura is swept by Di Jiu, and his cultivation and strength are promoted at this moment. At this time, where will Dijiu let Lei rob go?


    When thunder comes down, the fastest way is to improve your accomplishments. At this time, the sky tunnel is the clearest. It usually takes a year and a half to achieve the effect of cultivation. It takes only a few hours to get through the robbery.


    Now he''s promoted to bihaijing, and the thunder robbery is coming to an end. He must make the thunder robbery more crazy.


    Tian Suo is turned into a green awn by Di Jiu''s sacrifice and is split on the thunder robbery!


    Sure enough, under di Jiu''s provocation, the sixth wave of thunder arc became more and more thick, and it was no longer a fall, it became continuous, every time it was a blow to di Jiu''s head and heart.


    At the foot of the cishen pith pool has been robbed by Di Jiu''s thunder into debris. The debris of the surrounding spirit vein and a complete best spirit vein provide Di Jiu with endless aura.


    At this time, the concentration of aura extracted from the spirit pulse is not at the same level as when Di Jiu was practicing before. These auras are all swept away by Di Jiu, just like falling into a bottomless pit.


    Di Jiu clearly felt that his cultivation had stabilized rapidly, and then he was marching towards the perfection of the sea. When the seventh wave was robbed, Dijiu had already broken through the first layer of Bihai realm and stepped into the second layer of Bihai realm. At the moment, di Jiu feels the benefits of thunder disaster arc. Seeing that the eighth wave of thunder disaster will weaken, di Jiu directly sacrifices the seven level sky curtain sword array. Di Jiu is very clear about his thunder robbery arc. Before he crosses the obstacle of cultivation, the thunder robbery wants to blow him to pieces. Once he has stepped into a new level and his accomplishments have risen, the intensity of thunder robbery will be weakened immediately. Thousands of knives blasted out, tearing the whole space into pieces. Di Jiu''s action completely angered Lei Jie. The eighth and ninth wave of Lei Jie arc almost fell at the same time. It seems that the continuous rough Lei Jie will not put Di Jiu to death and will never give up. This is what Di Jiu is looking forward to. He doesn''t have time to think about the ease of his seven level sky curtain sword array. Xinghe Jue and Dakun Lianti are running to the extreme. Click, bang! Even if Di Jiu stepped into the second layer of Bihai, he could absorb the thunder source. Under this terrible dense thunder arc, his skeleton was still broken again. Da Kun''s body refining formula makes the broken bones vibrate and hum. With a mysterious breath, di Jiu''s broken bones begin to regroup continuously. Bang bang! The last few thunder blasts on the restructured body, only exploding a few blood marks on di Jiu''s skin. True yuan Bang''s a catharsis, di Jiu''s cultivation has naturally entered the three levels of Bihai realm. Space quiet down, di nine empty stand, calm like a pine. At this moment, he stopped practicing, stopped refining his mind, stopped refining his body, and just felt his change quietly. Knowing the sea is like a vast ocean. At this time, di Jiu must be the one who stands in front of the shadow of the goddess and lets the other side recite the sword. His sea knowledge must be still. The circle after circle of grey pattern in the sea of knowledge disappeared and replaced by a golden pattern. Such a vast sea of knowledge, before the change, di Jiu did not dare to think. Now his knowledge of the sea is several times stronger than when he was at level nine? Compared with the previous sea awareness, this is a qualitative change. This is the real level 10 sea awareness, or a higher level of sea awareness. The shadow of the original spirit who once attacked him should also be level 10 sea, but di Jiu was sure that his level 10 sea could not be compared with his level 10 sea. At the moment, Shihai is not only a seven level sword array, but also a nine level sword array. Di Jiu thinks it''s OK. Compared with the sea of knowledge, his cultivation has entered the three levels of the sea realm, which is hardly worth mentioning. On the contrary, his physical body entered the real three gods realm under the thunder. Although it was only Zun realm, it was also a qualitative change compared with the physical body of Wang realm. Xishensui pool was destroyed by his thunder robbery, and only the best spirit vein was broken into several pieces. Di Jiu doesn''t care at all. What are the cultivation resources used for? Isn''t it just to improve the strength? He has been closed for nearly three years, and now he can go out at last. The first thing Di Jiu wants to do when he goes out is to worship the night lake. It''s not burning God grass. His mind can''t reach level 10. Now the green and half red Zhishen grass is useless to him. Only the red and the black Zhishen grass is of great use to him. With his level 10 spirit, he must be able to get the black god grass of Baiye lake. But before leaving, all the gold in the earth''s heart must be taken away, and the broken spirit veins can''t be let go. Even the spirit veins which were twisted into pieces by his seven level sword array will be thrown into the small world£¨ In the last few hours of this month, ask for monthly ticket support

 Chapter 220

    When he came out of Wulu City, di Jiu was more careful. At that time, he did not use the teleportation array, but used the shenniandun.


    Now Di Jiu''s idea of knowing the sea has reached level 10 and is almost at the peak of the whole small central world. As for whether Shu Haolan will stop him, he doesn''t care so much.


    If it''s faster to take the teleport, Dijiu will definitely take the teleport. But now he has stepped into the third level of Bihai realm, and his mind has reached level 10. He can use his mind to escape faster than the teleportation array.


    How many days did Di Jiu escape in succession at the beginning, but now he didn''t even arrive for half a day, so he stood outside the lake again.


    This is because he didn''t try his best to escape. If he tried his best to escape, it would take him less than an hour. When his cultivation is a little stronger, maybe just one thought will come back. At this time, di Jiucai is even more glad that he was lucky to get shenniandun.


    There are still a few people looking for Zhishen grass by the lake at night. It seems that the news that Zhishen grass can condense the sea and enhance the mind has not yet spread.


    Di Jiu looked at the lake leaning in the air and took a breath. After he goes out from Baye lake, he can challenge Ren Hai. After Ren Hai, he immediately went back to Jiguo for revenge.


    There was always a thorn in his heart when he didn''t get revenge for breaking his family.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Haolan was a little agitated. He was the leader of the five major sects, but he was the only one who turned himself into the real six.


    For more than two years, he has been closed, trying to break through the six levels of Huazhen and step into the later stage of Huazhen. Every time, he failed. Recently, when he was practicing, he became more and more restless. With a sigh, Shu Haolan can only stop closing.


    All this blame Dijiu that little brute, if not Dijiu, he is now the same is true. Regrettably, he has not been able to give him half a piece of information on his eye liner at Lake lakeside. Not only that, I didn''t hear from di Jiu anywhere else.


    Because he didn''t appear in the small central world for a long time, di Jiu''s ranking declined.


    Thinking of Baiye lake, Shu Haolan suddenly thinks of what Ju Qi has done in recent years. Although Ju Qi is a gifted disciple of kunzong, and even a strong competitor of the next leader, the recruitment of disciples has nothing to do with Ju Qi.


    Ju Qi didn''t know what was going on, but he recruited seven inner disciples one after another. It''s normal for Ju Qi to recruit a few people. But he recruited seven disciples one after another, and all of them were rewarded by burning God grass.


    According to Ju Qi, those who can find ten roasted grasses in Baiye Lake must have a bright future when they are recruited to zongmen. What''s more, it''s not like him to do this. The other four of Haibang five are also doing it. It seems that the fifth son of Haibang is thinking about the clan.


    Shu Haolan knows that it can stimulate the consciousness of the sea, and even improve the mind a little bit. But it can''t be used at all, because the disadvantages of using Zhishen grass are more than the advantages. If you use this herb for a long time, the sea will crack completely. If it''s serious, you can even make monks who take it for a long time become idiots.


    Shuhaolan frowned. He doubted whether Ju Qi was really for the development of zongmen.


    Thinking of this, Shu Haolan sent a message directly.


    Just a little half of the incense time, Ju Qi fell outside his closed cave. Gong Sheng said, "disciple Ju Qi has seen the master. I don''t know what the master ordered when he called his disciples here?"


    Shu Haolan said with a smile, "you are already on the first floor of Chengding. You are the elder of kunzong. Don''t call yourself a disciple for the time being. Well, I''m going to put you in charge of foreign affairs. What do you think? "


    Ju Qi is surprised. He has become a foreign affairs elder. Does he have a fart cultivation time? The task of the clan, the recruitment of disciples and the reception to the outside world are all the affairs of the foreign affairs elders.


    "Suzerain, I don''t realize that my cultivation is enough. I''m afraid that becoming a foreign affairs elder will delay the affairs of the suzerain." Ju Qi didn''t think much about it and told the truth.


    Shu Haolan already understood that Ju Qi didn''t recruit disciples for the sake of zongmen. There must be other reasons. He nodded and continued, "can you tell me why you''re looking for Zhishen grass?"


    Ju qiyizheng, didn''t you ask about it once? Why are you asking again? Then he thought of what the patriarch had said before. It seems that the patriarch knew that he was not really recruiting disciples for the sect.


    "Why, is there anything I can''t say?" See Ju Qi some hesitation, uncle Hao Lan light say, tone slightly some heavy.


    Ju Qi knelt to the ground this time. "Please forgive me. I cheated him, but I can''t say it."


    Ju Qi understood that the patriarch must be suspicious.


    "Why?"


    "At the beginning, the disciples and Yan Tashan, Yan Tao, mu Qisha and Fang Wushang went to explore a secret place and found a broken jade slip. The things recorded above are simply appalling. In order not to let things out, we can only swear to each other that we are not allowed to tell them. " Ju Qigong said sincerely.


    It''s not that he intended to deceive the patriarch, but when he got the broken jade slip, everyone said that anyone who said it was a thunder robbery. This kind of oath, no one dare casually ignore.


    Sure enough, there was a secret. Shu Haolan frowned slightly. After a while, he said, "since you can''t tell it, you can carve it down with jade slips for me." Ju Qi didn''t speak, what they sent is the blood essence thunder oath, once divulges that is the thunder robs the ash. As for whether the oath will become true once the oath is violated, no one will doubt it. This kind of blood essence oath, 100% will become true. What''s the difference between the master''s asking him to engrave it with divine thoughts and speaking it out? It''s also within the oath. Seeing this, Shu Haolan took out a pale gold talisman from the ring and handed it to Ju Qi, saying, "here you are. You can tell me."¡° Break the oath Ju Qi was shocked. It was not only a broken oath talisman, but also a talisman beyond the realm of cultivation. It should be a ten level talisman. The ten level talisman in Xiuzhen world is immortal talisman. Ju Qi knelt down again and said, "thank you, patriarch." With these words, he carved a jade slip and handed it to Shu Haolan without hesitation. Shu Haolan took over the jade slips. When his divine thoughts fell on the jade slips, he almost jumped up and murmured, "divine thoughts forging chapter..." at this time, Shu Haolan completely understood that it''s useless to eat the divine herbs alone, and there are disadvantages. But with divine thoughts forging and divine herbs burning, it''s a sharp weapon to improve the knowledge of the sea and divine thoughts. Di Jiu had told Fu Che that burning God grass could improve his mind. That''s because he knew how to do it. He didn''t think that burning God grass must cooperate with it. At the beginning, if he knew that he had to learn how to forge the divine mind to use the roasted divine grass, he would not tell Fuche about it. After knowing that zhishencao can improve his mind and expand his knowledge of the sea, Shu Haolan couldn''t stay for a minute. He left zongmen immediately and went to Baiye lake. The most important thing for a monk is not cultivation, but the promotion of his mind. With the promotion of his mind, where can Shu Haolan sit here Fall in the lake, uncle Haolan heart is still very excited. If he hadn''t been paying attention to Baiye lake, he might not have known the use of Zhishen grass until now. Ju Qi''s hiding is so deep. It''s not only him, but also the other four young masters. If he doesn''t make progress, I''m afraid no one in the small central world will know who his uncle Haolan is. Dijiu? Shu Haolan almost trembled with excitement. He didn''t expect that as soon as he got to the lake, he saw the man he wanted to catch in his dreams, Dijiu. At the moment, Shu Haolan is not in the mood to blame why no one informs him that di Jiu has come to Baye lake. He steps in and claps Di Jiu. Dijiu is too cunning. Even if he knows Dijiu can''t leave, he will hurt Dijiu first. Di jiupi''s three-tier cultivation in Haijing is not at the same level as shuhaolan''s cultivation in Huazhen. If you let him fight with Shu Haolan head-on, even if he has a seven level sword array, I''m afraid he can''t support even one round, so he will be killed by Shu Haolan. But his idea is not as good as that of Shu Haolan. The level 10 idea is much higher than that of Shu Haolan. The gap between Shu Haolan and him is even bigger than the gap between him and Shu Haolan. Almost at the moment when Shu Haolan steps over, di Jiu senses that he rushes into the lake without hesitation¡° Bang No matter how fast Di Jiu is, the edge of Shu Haolan''s slap still captures Di Jiu. Click! Di jiuzunjing''s body was also smashed, and his mouth opened with a blood arrow. The whole person was like a broken kite flying to the depths of the lake. With di Jiu''s current cultivation and divine thoughts, he has a chance to escape by means of divine thoughts. At the moment when Shu Haolan sneaks on him without asking, di Jiu knows that he can''t escape.

 Chapter 221

    Di Jiu knows very well that Shu Haolan, who is really strong and the leader of the five major sects, actually sneaks on him, a monk who can be regarded as a mole ant. He is determined to take him down.


    What can he do if he escapes at this time? After he escaped, he will never have a chance to return to Hengyu star or revenge. Not only that, he didn''t even dare to show up before his strength came up.


    The little central star is about to open up, and di Jiu hopes to go to the little central star to upgrade his cultivation to the realm of Chengding after he returns from Hengyu star. Can''t show up, he depends on stealthily, when can ability contend with Shu Haolan this kind of strong person?


    Such as the good place under the snow mountain before, it''s lucky to meet once.


    What''s more, living secretly is not his style.


    So at this moment, di Jiu thinks that his only way out is to kill Shu Haolan.


    If this idea is known, it is estimated that all people will laugh. A friar in the early days of opening up the sea wanted to kill the patriarch of Huazhen sixth floor. And this uncle Haolan is not the general Huazhen six, he is one of the 36 kings of Huazhen.


    Seeing that di Jiu is swept by his palm, he doesn''t lie down. Shu Haolan is shocked by the waves in his heart.


    Even the pressure of Zhenyuan on the edge of his hand was enough to break a monk''s bones and muscles. What is di Jiucai''s accomplishments? He can''t see Di Jiu''s accomplishments now. There should be a top-level hidden skill. Let''s just say that he is a virtual divine realm. Can a virtual divine realm block the edge oppression of his palm?


    Shuhaolan is shocked and excited. You can imagine that di Jiu has a big secret. This secret is likely to have something to do with Wulu daopan.


    See Di nine hit fled into the night lake, uncle Haolan don''t want to directly chase past. As for whether Di Jiu would plot against him, he never thought about it at all.


    With his accomplishments, even if he stands here and doesn''t move to plot against Dijiu, Dijiu can''t plot against him. How about worshiping the night lake to suppress the sea and nirvana? He was suppressed, as was Dijiu. Even if he had no idea, he could not be dealt with by a single Dijiu.


    Di nine see Uncle Hao LAN really catch up, in the heart relaxed tone. What he worried most was that shuhaolan didn''t chase him. If shuhaolan didn''t chase him, he had to run away. It''s a pity that his cultivation is too bad. Without the suppression of his mind, he should not be able to trap Shu Haolan, such a powerful man.


    In the distance of Baiye Lake 30 Zhang, di Jiu stopped, he kept vomiting blood, the whole person seems to be lying down.


    In fact, di Jiu was surprised. After reaching level 10, he didn''t even react here. Even if the mind is fully extended, the nirvana is extremely slow, and the level 10 mind is really strong.


    The reason why he stopped to spit blood was that di Jiu saw that Shu Haolan was dying.


    Shu Haolan''s cultivation is Huazhen realm. Huazhen realm can only walk 50 Zhang away at most by the lake of Baiye. Now Shu Haolan is only 20 Zhang away from him, but this 20 Zhang is like a natural moat for him.


    See Dijiu lying on the ground spitting blood can no longer walk, uncle Haolan heart is not so calm, he also can''t hold on, but also didn''t expect Dijiu can escape to Baiye lake only 30 Zhang range.


    Baiye lake is a strange place. The most suitable cultivation near Baiye lake is Yuanhun and xushenjing. The higher the cultivation, the harder it is to get close to the lake. Cultivation is too low, and it''s not suitable to come here. This is also why Di Jiu said that Wu Lu Dao pan was obtained by the lake at night, and no one doubted it. Because the condition of Wulu road pagoda is the same as that of bayye lake, the cultivation is too high or too low for climbing the pagoda.


    So Di Jiu is thirty feet away from Baiye lake. Shu Haolan is shocked but not surprised. He was sure that Dijiu was at the limit when he was thirty feet near Baye lake. At this time, as long as he went to Dijiu, he could easily take Dijiu away.


    Change to other place, 20 Zhang distance, he a true yuan big handprint will Di Jiu captured. This is Baiye lake. Shu Haolan''s cultivation doesn''t even exist one thousandth of the original. With every step closer to Dijiu, his cultivation fell to another level.


    A monk who has only Zhenyuan and no mind is no different from a brute force one.


    Dijiu was lying on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to wipe the bloodstain around his mouth. His mind has been waiting for Shu Haolan to get close to him. Every time Shu Haolan gets close to him, he goes further into the abyss of death.


    Fifteen, fourteen


    Shu Haolan stops, grabs a pill from the ring, but before he sends it to the entrance, it falls to the ground.


    In this place, the Buddhist monk Huazhen''s idea of Nirvana has become insane. Besides, Shu Haolan''s idea of nirvana is not so good. Shu Haolan can only bend down to pick up the pill and send it to the entrance. After taking pills and resting for a while, he went on.


    Eleven, ten


    Shu Haolan can''t help it any longer. He is also a blood arrow. He feels his sea of knowledge roaring. Will he let his sea of knowledge collapse when he goes on?


    Shu Haolan stopped again. He saw Di Jiu reluctantly turn his head, struggling to raise his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "uncle, I know what you want. I''ll give you the world book. Please let me go once..."


    "What?" When Shu Haolan heard these three words, he felt as if he had been hammered by a heavy hammer, and his eyes flashed with crazy heat. He found the world book, the world book... "Ha ha ha..." Uncle Haolan laughed wildly in his heart. At this moment, he also wanted to laugh wildly, but he held back. After he gets the world book, who dares to challenge him? In the future, when he enters the realm, even if it''s true realm, he will have a place in the fairyland. Eight Zhangs, seven Zhangs, six Zhangs... Shu Haolan gushed several mouthfuls of blood and burst out four or five Zhangs again¡° "Click" there is a crack from the sea. Shu Haolan is surprised. He is attracted by the world book and forgets that he has gone beyond the limit. There is a crack in the sea. Shu Haolan kneels down on one knee. He takes a deep breath. Di Jiu can''t run away... Before Shu Haolan wants to have a good rest, di Jiu suddenly stands up and rushes to him like a shadow. Not good... Shu Haolan is also a real strong man. In this moment, I know that di Jiu is playing a pig and eating a tiger. Even if the sea is broken, Shu Haolan can''t take care of it. He quickly turns around and is about to retreat madly. A big footprint kicks his face and comes over. Uncle Haolan gives a ferocious sneer, that is, his knowledge of the sea is broken. A mere mole ant in an empty spirit dares to kick him with his feet, and he doesn''t know what to do. Besides, his knowledge of the sea is just a crack. The blood essence is burned by Shu Haolan. Even though the crack of knowing the sea is bigger and bigger, he still twists his body quickly and wants to retreat first¡° It''s impossible... "When Shu Haolan still saw the huge footprints in front of him after twisting his body, he called out the same words as Ji Hongchuan. It''s really impossible. Even if his mind is pressed to the extreme, it can''t be kicked by a mole ant in an empty spirit¡° Click Shu Haolan''s face and bones are broken, and great power is sweeping over. Shu Haolan flies to the lake of worship night. Click, click! Shu Haolan, who is still in the air, hears his sea of knowledge shattering like popcorn. He opens his mouth and spurts out a blood arrow. He stares at di Jiu who follows him. He understands that it is the law of space. How can it be possible that one foot carries the law of space? How can Dijiu touch the law of space? By the way, it''s the world book. It must be the world book. Shu Haolan was still in the air, and then he twisted his body crazily again. Even if he knew that the sea was broken, he could not be killed by a mole ant in an empty spirit. Sure enough, uncle Haolan, who is kicked by Di Jiu, controls himself in the air, and his figure stops. This time, shuhaolan even Shouyuan began to burn. He had to leave the lake as soon as possible. It''s a shame that a mole ant in an empty spirit forces him like this¡° Shua Shua The air spreads to Dao Qi tear of voice, uncle Hao LAN looks up time, completely dull live. Thousands of swords and utensils have come in a huge array. If he continues to rush outside Baye lake, he will be torn to pieces by these thousands of swords and utensils. Without his mind, even if he had great ability, he could not escape from the strangulation of this sword array. Uncle Hao LAN heart rises a kind of despair, let him go back, he is absolutely not reconciled. Just at this time, he heard Di Jiu''s voice, "go back to me." The big footprint fell on his face again, shame filled his heart, and Shu Haolan wanted to vomit blood. Maybe he was the only monk who was killed by the ants in the void¡° Bang The powerful force that big footprints swept over rushed Shu Haolan into Baiye lake. Knowing that he would die, Shu Haolan didn''t ask for mercy. He is very clear that di Jiu will not let him go. Since he will not let him go, why shame himself? He had suffered enough humiliation before he died. Plop! Shu Haolan fell into the lake. The hissing voice made him have a sense of fear, and then the endless darkness swept by£¨ No.1 first guard, request monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 223

    Di Jiu is shocked to see Shu Haolan who has disappeared in the lake. He has seen the horror of the lake. Shu Haolan, a powerful man, falls into the lake. He can''t even struggle. He doesn''t know what the lake is.


    Anyway, he has killed Shu Haolan. Di Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and fell into the lake of worship night carefully.


    Hot again, but this time these hot fall in the sea of knowledge of Di Jiu, no longer the original terrible, soon disappeared.


    Level 10 sea awareness is really powerful. Di Jiu''s mind began to penetrate into the lake. Soon he saw a black roasted grass under the lake.


    Sure enough, like the world Secretary Zai, the black Zhishen grass is nine inches long, and there are black spiritual lines on the outside


    Di Jiu is ecstatic. This is the Ninth level spirit grass. In Dijiu''s opinion, the black god burning grass is much more valuable than the ordinary nine level spirit grass. It''s just how he can get the black god burning grass out.


    Although he has refined his body to Zunjing, and his mind is at level 10, di Jiu still knows that his body worships the night lake, which is not much better than Shu Haolan.


    Ten level divine idea a little roll, let Di nine surprise is, his divine idea easily will this roast God grass out.


    The original spirit grain is very clear after burning God grass fell in di Jiu''s hand, immediately became a dead thing in general, no longer have any spirit.


    Di Jiu sighed and threw the Zhishen grass on the ground. It seems that the moment Zhishen grass leaves the earth, it must be grasped by hand. I really don''t know what this is.


    After reaching level 10, di Jiu didn''t need to wait until dark at all. He turned around by the lake and soon found several red roasted grasses. Di Jiu quickly put his hand into the lake, and then grabbed the Red God grass.


    "Chi Chi" sounds. Even if Di Jiu''s speed is very fast, he is also a strong man in Zunjing. His skin is still corroded. However, it was much better than when he was still king.


    At the beginning, he was still making God grass by the lake, and the corrosion of Night Worship lake was much weaker. In this way, after he grasped each god grass, his hands were only bones, and finally the bones turned gray. That''s because he has Da Kun''s body refining formula. Without Da Kun''s body refining formula, he can''t even get a red roasted God grass.


    One day later, with this powerful idea and Da Kun Lian Ti Jue, di Jiu harvested 53 red and 11 black roasted grasses in Baiye lake.


    At night, the grass beside the lake was almost searched by Dijiu, and Dijiu''s thoughts began to penetrate into the center of the lake.


    A faint hexagonal platform appeared in Dijiu''s mind. Dijiu''s mind was attached to it. Just as he wanted to find out what the hexagonal platform was, a kind of terror directly rushed into his sea of knowledge.


    Di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea a roar, and then a whine sound in the knowledge of the sea around. Di Jiu''s brain immediately blurred, and an idea rose in his heart that he wanted to rush into the center of the lake and kneel on the edge of the hexagonal platform to worship.


    Di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea is really too big. The sound of sobbing in di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea soon becomes weak. Di Jiu wakes up for a short time. A fierce pain of corrosion comes from his feet, and di Jiu retreats madly.


    It was only after ten Zhang''s withdrawal that di Jiu looked down at his left foot in horror. If he hadn''t suddenly awakened just now, he would have walked into the lake.


    Di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea is clean and clear, or ten level knowledge of the sea, now in the knowledge of the sea in the middle of a light gray. Di nine heart read a move, road fire fell in the sea of knowledge, that a group of light gray was road fire burning without a trace.


    It''s so powerful that di Jiu doesn''t dare to go near Baye Lake any more. He finally understood the origin of the name of the night worship lake, which was to worship the altar in the middle of the lake.


    He has enough roasted grass. In addition, his mind is at level 10. Let''s stop when it''s good. Di Jiu quickly retreated, and soon left Baiye lake.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought you wouldn''t come." Di Jiu just returned to Wulu city and saw Han Qingyi with green sword and purple skirt on his back.


    "Miss Han, do you want me to put away the knife on my back, and then bend down into Wulu city?" Di Jiu said sarcastically.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want to have a grudge with hanqingyi at all. But this woman is too much. Even if he kicks Ji Hongchuan down on the Wulu road tower, it''s too shameless for Ji to take the initiative to fight him.


    Hanqing looked at Dijiu up and down, and said faintly, "the hiding skill is good, even I can''t see your accomplishments. If you transfer one thing to me, I''ll pay you the number of spirit stones, and the previous things will be written off. "


    "What is it?" Di Jiu asked immediately.


    If you take out one thing, you can let this woman not pester herself. Di Jiu is happy to do so.


    "Split boundary sign." When hanqingyi speaks, he stares at Dijiu, with a trace of oppression in his tone, and the momentum of his whole body controls the surrounding space. Once Dijiu wants to escape, she starts immediately.


    Di nine in the heart a sink, cold green depend on how to know crack boundary Fu is he pats to walk? At that time, he changed his face.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." There was no expression on di Jiu''s face and his tone was flat. He knows very well in his heart that hanqingyi must know that the split boundary Fu has been taken away by him, otherwise he won''t stop here for a few years and wait for him to come back.


    "You can''t admit it. I promise I''ll kill you. No one in Wulu City dares to say a word to me." Cold green according to the voice with a trace of murderous.


    Di nine suddenly understand, he understood why the cold green according to know that he is bidding to break the boundary. Because this woman comes from the realms, no one dares to provoke her in Wulu city or small central world.


    Since no one dares to offend, the woman just has to go to the auction to find out who bought his seat ticket. At that time, his auction tickets were purchased in Wulu Pavilion, and he also rented the cave in Wulu Pavilion. With so much information, it would be abnormal if Han Qingyi could not find him.


    Di nine in the heart sighed tone, he missed to calculate the origin of cold green according to.


    I''m afraid that anyone, even the patriarch of the five major branches, who wants to check the ticket sales of Wulu Pavilion, can''t do it. But Han Qingyi went to check the ticket, and Wulu Pavilion did not dare to offend him.


    Sure enough, you can''t place your hopes on others at any time.


    The sky whirling sword behind him turns into a green light and falls into di Jiu''s hands. Di Jiu, who was still explaining, now becomes lazy. "If you want to fight, I''ll play with you at least once."


    "You want to die!" Han Qingyi''s eyes almost burst out fire, and the long sword turned into a circle of cyan sword pattern, which enveloped Di Jiu.


    Di nine pour is Zheng for a while, so big anger? Then he understood. He didn''t pay attention when he was talking just now. He was misunderstood by this woman.


    What if I misunderstand it? Di nine don''t care about a knife split. If you want to crush him on the third floor, don''t dream. He even killed the Huazhen friar, not to mention one of them.


    What''s more, the woman dared to read the sword pattern in front of him when she wanted to die.


    If someone else, even a successful Chengding, would have to protect his whole body under this kind of divine sword pattern.


    It''s a pity that di Jiushi''s divine thoughts easily tear apart each other''s divine sword patterns. Tianshao Dao finds Han Qingyi''s sword accurately. The green awn falls and the sword collides with each other.


    Ding! Zhenyuan explodes, and hanqingyi''s shennian sword pattern collapses. Di Jiu feels a terrible breath of Zhenyuan. The breath of Zhenyuan explodes in his chest, and he can''t help going back more than ten steps.


    Face is really yuan breath anti shock to red cold green according to grip sword, some can''t believe looking at di nine.


    It''s good for her to take the third floor, but her strength is not ordinary. In the small central world, she is not afraid of robbing the world. And now she and di nine fight under a move, unexpectedly did not take any advantage. It''s always her who leaps to the next level to fight. When can someone jump to her hanqingyi?


    Cold green according to didn''t continue to start, she just didn''t have full strength, she also can see Di nine also don''t have full strength. With Dijiu''s skill, even if she tries her best, she can''t win Dijiu.


    "Sure enough, it''s good to hide. A monk who has just entered the Bihai realm stealthily attacked on the Wulu road tower. Hehe." Hanqingyi''s eyes are full of sarcasm.


    She thinks that she can see that the reason why Di Jiu was able to attack Ji Hongchuan was that di Jiu was not a monk of Yuanhun at all, but a monk of Pihai. Now Di Jiu can barely block her sword, because Di Jiu is almost the same as her, and he is about the third floor of Chengding.


    Di Jiu didn''t bother to talk with this woman at all. He said lightly, "if I don''t fight, I''ll go to the city."


    His heart is the same, ha ha, to create a perfect sea? At the beginning, if he was a successful pioneer, he would have to kick Ji Hongchuan with his big footprints? It''s long gone.


    Don''t say that at the beginning, even now he is a successful pioneer, just a knife also let this woman eat not to finish, carrying away.


    "Did you go to the auction after the wuludao meeting?" If it''s something else, it''s OK for Han Qingyi. This kind of thing is too important for her.


    "No Naturally, di Jiu will not admit it, no matter whether the other party has evidence or not. If this woman hadn''t come too far, he would have gone to the City long ago. Where would he stay here.


    Cold green according to the eyes is more cold and fierce ask a way, "that you have bought the auction ticket?"


    "Yes, I bought a ticket." Di nine admit without hesitation, the other side is according to the ticket to find him.


    "And your ticket?"


    "I was asked to help buy the tickets. If you give me 50000 high-quality Lingshi and ask me to buy a 50000 medium quality Lingshi auction ticket, I agree." Di Jiu pushed the matter completely.


    "You said you were asked to buy tickets?" Cold green in accordance with di nine with crooked, thought of another possibility. That''s really because the price of Chajie Fu was too high at that time. Dijiu didn''t seem to have so many spirit stones. If it was someone else who asked Di Jiu to buy tickets in order to hide his identity, it would be easy to explain.


    Di Jiu said coldly, "this is my business."


    Finish saying this words, di nine body shape a flash, directly entered five land city.


    (request monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 224

    Enter five land city didn''t see cold green according to chase to come over, di nine is finally relieved tone. This woman should still doubt him. It''s not so sure. She also knows that she can''t help it.


    Fortunately, he has promoted his cultivation to the third level of Bihai realm. If he is still in the realm of emptiness, then this woman really has the courage to kill him.


    At the edge of Wulu square stands Haibang. After standing on the Haibang for a long time, di Jiu finally decides to go to Renhai.


    Ren Hai''s current ranking is 97. The name of the fifth son of Hai Bang, di Jiu, has not seen any of them. It seems that the five guys have entered the realm of Chengding.


    "Are you the young master Hongying?" A young man in grey looks at the tianshao Dao behind Di Jiu and suddenly asks.


    Di Jiu''s eyes moved away from the sea list and fell on the young man in gray clothes. He created nine layers of cultivation in the sea. He was a real and concise man.


    "Yes, Ben Shao is the young master Hongying who likes to do good deeds and doesn''t like to leave a name." Di Jiu felt a kind of sarcasm and disdain on the young man in grey clothes, so he was not so polite.


    "Ha ha ha!" The young man in grey clothes laughed and said, "I also heard that you challenged Ren Hai. As a result, you didn''t even support a move on the fighting platform, and you were seriously injured."


    "That''s right. Benshao lost the ring. By the way, don''t you know what your name is Di Jiu can feel that the momentum of this young man in grey is not weaker than Ren Hai at the beginning, or even stronger. This guy is probably on the list of the sea.


    If this guy is on the sea list, he''s really lucky, so he doesn''t have to continue to look for Ren Hai.


    The young man in grey shook his head speechless. He suddenly understood why the young master Hongying dared to fight with Ren Hai. He was a Hun.


    He has a good relationship with Ren Hai. At the beginning, he heard that monk Yuanhun wanted to challenge Ren Hai beyond his capacity. He even suspected that he had heard it wrong. Later, when he met Ren Hai, he realized that there was such a thing. This time he met Di Jiu, he took the initiative to ask. It''s strange that a monk in yuanhunjing dares to challenge the strong in Haibang. It''s a typical example of ignorance and fearlessness. This kind of monk can''t grow up in the world of cultivation.


    "I, Tianhai Pavilion, jinxun..."


    "Eighty ninth on the list?" Don''t wait for Jin Xun to finish saying, di Jiu asks pleasantly surprised.


    Jin Xun stares at di Jiu coldly, "put away your little abacus, master Hongying, ha ha, it''s a great reputation. At the beginning, in order to be famous, even his ring can be given to Ren Hai. But you don''t have the qualification to challenge me. You should be glad that if I agree to your challenge, there will be no young master Hongying in the world after one move. "


    Jin Xun said and turned to go, he is thoroughly see through Di nine, this is a for famous all need extremely guy. Even in order to be famous, you can not even have your own life.


    Di Jiu knows that he is on the list of potential. He is qualified to challenge the monk Haibang, but he doesn''t know what steps are needed to challenge him. Now I meet Jin Xun, where can he let him go? To be on the list early is the key for him.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I really lost the ring to Ren Hai. Fortunately, I was lucky. I picked up a large piece of geocentric gold, bought a ring and got more. " Di Jiuzhang took out a piece of earth core gold which was bigger than the grinding plate.


    "Gold in the earth''s heart?" Jin Xun stares at di Jiu''s Di Xin Wen Jin, and his eyes are shining. This is exactly what he needs.


    In fact, the heart of the earth pattern gold is not only needed by Jin Xun. A monk would not need the heart of the earth pattern gold, which is one of the top materials for refining magic weapons. Jin Xun uses a stick. If this piece of gold is given to him, his strength will not only go up several grades.


    "I''ve compared with you. I''ll give you the same move. I won''t kill you, and I don''t want your ring, as long as your heart of the earth is gold. If you want to be famous, I''ll be famous for you. " See Di nine put away the heart of the earth grain gold, Jin Xun completely can''t walk.


    Di nine light said, "who said this little to let you make a move? I just want to fight with you on the stage, that''s all


    "Well, I can give you a few more moves to make you famous." Jin Xun tried to slow down his tone.


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "this little don''t want to be famous, I only want your sea Bang position."


    Jin Xun''s face was cold. "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    There is no way to cheat when Haibang challenges Bidou. Besides, even if he can cheat, Jin Xun will not lose to di Jiu for a piece of material.


    Why do the monks on the list have a better chance than others? Is the progress of cultivation faster than others? That''s because daobang is closely related to the small central world.


    The daobang of the small central world represents the good fortune of a monk. If Dijiu wants him to be in the Haibang position, he must go to the daobang challenge platform to challenge him. Once he loses, it''s the same as transporting his own Qi.


    Di Jiu wants his position on the sea list, which is tantamount to strangling his future. Jin Xun can''t help it.


    Di nine calm said, "this little good or bad is also on the potential list, and you a sea list behind the fight, also have that qualification."


    Jin Xun remembered that di Jiu was a monk on the list of potential. After staring at him for a long time, he said, "OK, I agree with your challenge, but I need some color." Di Jiu said with a smile, "that''s natural. As long as you can win me, my gold is yours." Wulu city is busy again. This time, the busy place is daobang challenge platform. Young master Hongying, who has disappeared for more than two years, will challenge Jin Xun, who is No.89 in the sea list, as soon as he returns to Wulu city. I''m afraid the name of young master Hongying is unknown to Wulu city. He helped a lot of friars by the lake and drove away the shenmang team and the sunset team. He didn''t receive any benefits and didn''t leave his name. After that, he made a great success and stepped into the 90th floor of wuludao pagoda, becoming the top ten of wuludao steles. If it wasn''t for master Hongying''s folly to challenge Ren Hai, master Hongying would be a model for many friars. Ren Hai, who challenges the top of the sea list, is the only black spot on young master Hongying, because young master Hongying doesn''t support any moves in Ren Hai''s hands. Young master Hongying has been missing for several years after he lost. I didn''t expect that he would challenge the strong in Haibang as soon as he came back. This time, he went to daobang challenge stage. The daobang challenge platform is not an ordinary competition platform. There will be no mercy. In the eyes of many monks, the reason why Dijiu was alive at the beginning was that Renhai was merciful. Even the friars who are fond of Dijiu feel that Dijiu is dying at the moment. Just in a short time, the news that di Jiu was going to challenge Jin Xun, the strong man in the daobang challenge platform, spread all over Wulu city. When Di Jiu and Jin Xun stood on the challenge stage, the challenge square was already full of friars¡° Di Jiu, are you sure you want to challenge Jin Xun, the 89th in the list After Di Jiu and Jin Xun stood on the challenge stage, a middle-aged man also fell on the challenge stage. This middle-aged man''s name is Li Zhai, the judge of daobang challenge platform. At the moment, he was very upset. It was a waste of his time, but di Jiu was still qualified to challenge Jin Xun, so he had to come¡° Let''s go. " After the middle-aged man said a few words, he fell directly on the judging position of the challenge stage. If the two sides have the same strength and can''t decide whether to win or lose for 12 hours in a row, we need to judge who is stronger. In fact, in the eyes of this judge, it''s amazing that di Jiu can support a move. Jin Xun snorted. He opened his hand, and a long stick fell into his hand. In this way, a simple stick fell down. Di Jiu feels the change of space. Jin Xun doesn''t look at him at all. This stick directly covers the space where he is. Obviously, he wants a stick to suppress him. Only when there is a big difference in strength can we use this method. But di Jiu also saw that Jin Xun did not intend to kill him. Tiansuo Dao comes out, Qingmang explodes¡° Boom The furious Zhenyuan swept over Jin Xun''s long stick, and the stick power controlled by Jin Xun collapsed in an instant. Jin Xun himself retreated more than ten steps before barely stopping. Di Jiu didn''t pursue. In fact, he didn''t even show 30% of his strength just now. Jin Xun looks at di Jiu dully. I don''t know how many battles he has experienced. When he meets Di Jiu, he knows that di Jiu is no worse than him¡° I underestimate you. " Jin Xun took a breath and spoke in a dignified tone. Di nine tiny smile, "now can make full use of it." Di Jiu originally wanted to try to see the difference between himself and the top monk of bihaijing, so he was waiting for Jin Xun to do his best¡° Good After Jin Xun said a word, the long stick vibrated, and the intention of killing spread with the wave of this vibration. Kill! Jin Xun Li drinks a, the whole person and this kind of quiver ripple kill intention fusion go, roll to di Jiu, this time he is move true. Di Jiu still stands in the same place and doesn''t move. Tianshao splits out again. Qingmang and the trembling stick shadow ripple collide together and turn into choppy chopping knife patterns. These chopping knife patterns blow Jin Xun''s killing power to pieces. Seeing that the endless fragments of Dao Yi are about to completely sink into Jin Xun''s body, di Jiu sighs, and Dao Yi stops. When the breath of death came, Jin Xun was surprised, and a shield was forced out¡° The fragments of the sword were all blasted on the shield and dissipated. Jin Xun breathed a sigh, he opened his hand to put away the long stick, and said to di Jiuyi, "thank you for your mercy." Just now, it was obvious that Dijiu was merciful. If Dijiu had not been merciful, he would have become a corpse by this time. It''s hard for him to understand why Di Jiu was so powerful that he couldn''t stop Ren Hai''s move? Ren Hai''s strength is very clear. He is not his opponent at all. It took Li Zhai a long time to react. He quickly fell on the challenge arena and said, "Di Jiusheng automatically occupies the 89th place in the sea list, and Jin Xun retreats."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends, and ask for monthly ticket support again!)

 Chapter 225

    Young master Hongying has entered the 89th place in the sea list. The news has spread everywhere in a short time. Master Hongying is very famous, but it''s not because of his strength that he is famous. It''s mainly because he is in the top ten of Wulu road stele.


    Most people think that young master Hongying is just to be famous. Everything he does seems to be grandstanding and attracting people to know.


    In fact, di Jiu really wanted to be famous. Before he stepped into Bihai, he had to let his reputation ring out and enter the potential list. Only when he has entered the potential list, can he have the opportunity to challenge the strong in the sea list and enter the sea list. But the battle between daobang challenge platform and Jin Xun is not for fame, just for Shanghai.


    No matter how others talk about him, di Jiu is now in the transmission array outside Tiantu city. At the beginning, the main purpose of his coming to the small central world was not to cultivate, but to return to the country for revenge.


    "How many spirit stones do I need to go to Allan?" Di nine second came to the transfer fee, the heart is also full of emotion. He had been in the small central world for several years before he was qualified to sit in the teleport.


    "You again!" The nun sitting at the toll gate even knew Dijiu. When she saw Dijiu, she slapped the table and stood up.


    The first time I don''t know, the second time I come here is to make trouble. In the transmission array of small central world, once the troublemaker is found, it will be unforgivable.


    Di Jiu''s face was cold. "Yes, it''s me again."


    Feeling Di Jiu''s murderous spirit, the nun beat a spirit, her eyes suddenly fell on the side of the sea list. At the moment, the image and name of Di Jiu are clearly displayed on the list, and the note below is also very clear. Di Jiu is the 89th on the list.


    "Master..." the ticket girl looked pale and terrible.


    She has such a bad attitude. When she talks to a strong man on the sea list, the other party doesn''t need to kill her at all. As long as she talks about her behavior, she will die. Or she deserves to be killed.


    "I''ll go to the continent of Aaron." Di Jiu has no spare time to argue with this nun.


    "Ten million top grade spirit stone..." the nun''s tone was trembling.


    Di Jiu takes a breath of air conditioning. It''s so expensive. He is qualified to transmit, and he needs 10 million high-quality spirit stones. Fortunately, there are more than 20 million high-quality spirit stones on him. Otherwise, he will not be able to transmit them.


    "Help me to go through the procedure of transmitting to the mainland of Aaron." Dijiu throws a storage bag to the nun.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll help you in a minute." The nun didn''t expect that Dijiu didn''t teach her at all. At the moment, she didn''t dare to delay her time. She quickly helped Dijiu with the delivery procedure.


    There are not many people transmitting between satellite and land, and even fewer people going to Hengyu star. When Di Jiu came to the transmission place and handed over the jade card, the friar in charge was surprised when he saw the jade card. It was obvious that no one sent it to Hengyu star.


    Di Jiu has experienced a transmission between star domains. This time, his sea of knowledge has stepped into level 10. When transmitting, he can capture the space conversion more clearly. But this time without the help of xiaohuishizhong, even if he can capture the transformation of space more clearly, he still can''t feel the law of space more deeply as he did last time.


    Bang! Don''t know how long, di nine feet a solid. He thought to sweep out and be in a strange hall. It seems that the transmission is over.


    "Master!" As soon as di Jiu stepped out of the transmission array, a friar in charge came to greet him respectfully.


    Unexpectedly, there is only the golden elixir realm, and di Jiu sighs to himself. When he was sent to the small central world, no one paid any attention to him at all. Because he realized the big footprint, he laughed with joy. As a result, he was warned that the guy who warned him might be a strongman.


    The monk in charge here is only a Jindan monk. It can be seen that the cultivation level of Hengyu star is not a little worse than that of the small central world.


    The friar Jindan, who was in charge of the teleportation, was also very excited. He was so lucky that he met the strong one from the small central world. You know, sometimes this teleportation array doesn''t need to be used once a few years. As soon as the teleport came on, he sent out the message.


    "Where is this?" Di Jiu asked casually.


    This Jindan friar respectfully after the salute, replied, "back to the master, this is Xingheng transmission tower."


    Di Jiu took out a medium-sized spirit weapon and threw it to the golden elixir friar. "Here you are. You can help me get a map of the land of Aaron."


    Although the spirit weapon Di Jiu gave to the Jindan friar was not made of the earth heart pattern gold, in Hengyu star, a medium spirit weapon is definitely a good thing for the Jindan friar. As a matter of fact, di Jiu''s own tianshao Dao is nothing more than an inferior artifact.


    "Thank you very much." This Jindan friar excitedly put away the spirit weapon, then carefully took out a map and handed it to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the jade slip, and then he frowned. There is no economic state on this jade slip, let alone the Pearl City.


    "Is there a more detailed map, such as some martial arts countries on it?" Di Jiu put away the jade slips and asked.


    "He doesn''t have it. I have a detailed map here. I''ll send one to you later. I haven''t asked you how to call him yet?" A bright voice came, followed by a slightly thin man came in. The Jindan friar quickly came forward and said, "I''ve seen the Lord." The thin man nodded and said, "that''s right. Go ahead and do something."¡° Yes The friar of golden elixir saluted Di Jiu and the leader again before retreating. The thin and weak man hugged Di Jiuyi with a slightly excited tone and said, "I''m Hai Hong, the leader of Xingheng guild. Should Daoyou come from the central world?" Di Jiu also gave a salute, "yes, my name is di Jiu. I have been away from my hometown for many years, and it''s hard to come back with the help of the transmission array of the small central world." As soon as di Jiu''s mind was swept away, he knew that Hai Hong''s cultivation was in the early stage of robbing habitat. Although his momentum was not weak, his strength should be worse than that of robbing habitat in the small central world. Hearing that Dijiu was originally the star of Hengyu, Haihong was even more enthusiastic. He took out a jade slip and handed it to Dijiu. "I didn''t expect that Daoyou Di was still a friar in the mainland of Aaron. This jade slip included all the major states in the mainland of Aaron, as well as all the mortal capitals. Whether it''s an empire, a kingdom or a subsidiary state. " Di Jiu took the jade slip, scanned it slightly, and saw Ji Guo. The jade slips on the map clearly indicate that Ji state was a subsidiary state of the Lu Yuan Empire¡° Di Daoyou, how about going to the guild? " Hai Hong wanted to make friends with di Jiu, and he was eager to chat with him and get some news about the small central world. Di Jiu said apologetically, "Hai Hong Daoyou, I have some private affairs to deal with. After I''ve dealt with them, I''ll go back to the small central world from here. How about we talk at that time?"¡° OK, OK, I''ll wait for you here. " Hai Hong said without hesitation, he felt that di Jiu''s age should not be big, but he couldn''t see through Di Jiu''s cultivation. It is said that the small central world is full of powerful people and resources. Unfortunately, even if he is the leader of the Xingheng guild, he is not qualified to send it to the small central world. Xingheng transmission tower is in Xingheng Xiuzhen city. After Dijiu came out of the transmission tower and walked all the way out of Xingheng Xiuzhen City, he deeply realized the low level of cultivation in the mainland of Aaron. Except that Hai Hong was a strong robber, he didn''t see a second one until he came out of Xingheng Xiuzhen city. The level of cultivation of Allan mainland is not high, and the transmission array is very few. However, di Jiu didn''t plan to sit in the teleportation array. His mind is at level 10, and it''s easier to use his mind to escape than teleportation. Two hours later, di Jiu stopped outside the Pearl City, and his mind had already been swept to the king''s palace. Wu Ba Lake didn''t look as beautiful as he had imagined. Although he was still alive, his old age and decay had been clearly engraved on his face. See the enemy of blood, di nine at the moment of the mood but unprecedented calm. He didn''t have the first time to look for Wu Bahu. He knew that the Wu family of Ji state would not even have an ant after today. In these years of wandering in the world of Xiuzhen, di Jiu would never be soft hearted to Wu Ba Huxin. Di Jiu came to the restaurant where he drank with Qu Xiaoshu. After today, he will never return to this place. So he didn''t want to come here to Miss Qu Xiaoshu after killing a river of blood. If there''s another person here that makes him miss, it''s Qu Xiaoshu. Just now his mind swept for a while, did not see Qu Xiaoshu, this let Di Jiu some sad. Not only did he not see Qu Xiaoshu, but also none of the Qu family. After so many years, it is estimated that there will be more or less misfortune. The window seat on the second floor is the special seat for Di Jiu and Qu Xiaoshu. Over the years, it has been redecorated, and the seats are not the same as before. Di Jiu sat on it, a little confused¡° May I help you? " The man came over and asked Di Jiu respectfully. He had only been here for two or three years, and he didn''t know that the man sitting in front of him was di Laojiu, who was in the Pearl City¡° A pot of drunk jade mulberry... "Di Jiu just said a few words, his eyes fell on the street. He saw the familiar figure again, a woman in a goose yellow dress with a long sword walking down the street. The difference is that now he is no longer the di Jiu of that year, and the man beside Zhen man is not the young man in white of that year. Di Jiu''s expression is a little trance. He remembers the last time he was drunk with Qu Xiaoshu here, and then he saw the mood when Zhen man passed by. He smashed his glass on the wall and vowed to find a way to cultivate. Now, he is the most talented person in the world in the eyes of Hu Mingzi. Where did Qu Xiaoshu, who didn''t even want to die for him, go? Di Jiu grabs the wine bottle from the waiter and drinks most of it at one go. The wine tastes light, just like water, and it doesn''t have the same flavor as it used to be. Zhen man stops. She looks up and sees Di Jiu by the window on the second floor. Then she frowns. She doesn''t understand why Di Jiu came back to die? I don''t understand why Di Jiu can just sit on the second floor of the restaurant and drink.

 Chapter 226

    "How dare you come back here? Follow me. I''ll take you out. Also, don''t carry a knife when you have nothing to do. You''ll get hurt. " Zhen man goes to di Jiu and looks at the red Ying Dao on di Jiu''s back. Her tone is compassionate.


    Di Jiu looks up at Zhen man standing in front of him. His appearance hasn''t changed much. He is still beautiful and has already built a foundation for the second floor. It''s really good to be able to cultivate to the second floor of building foundation in the land of Aaron.


    "Sister man, who is he?" Zhen man around the man also followed up, casually asked a sentence.


    "He''s the one the dees ran away from." Zhen man doesn''t hide Di Jiu''s identity.


    Compared with before, di Jiu is much stronger and has some masculinity. Unfortunately, in Wu''s eyes, he is still a mole ant.


    "Thank you. I have something else to do. You go first." Di Jiu thanks Zhen man, and his heart is as calm as a calm lake.


    Once a little bit of the sentimental, it is like a bubble in general disappear. At this moment, di Jiu felt that something in his heart was broken, and his whole body relaxed a lot.


    Di Jiu stood up and said to Zhen man again, "thank you."


    Zhen man''s accidental appearance makes him suddenly improve his mood, which Di Jiu never thought of. His second thank you is for Zhen man''s appearance, which made him break the obsession of his youth.


    After he takes revenge for the di family, his obsessions will be completely broken, and his mood will be upgraded to a higher level again.


    Zhen man shook his head, "it''s useless for you to thank me. Although I''m a member of the clan, I don''t have the ability to help you. I heard that the Wu family is very close to a large family. I can''t help you. "


    Di Jiu smiles. Zhen man will never understand the meaning of thanks behind him. He takes out a jade and throws it on the table and walks out of the box.


    "You wait..." when Zhen man chases out of the room, he finds that di Jiu disappears. Her mind swept out, and there was no Di Jiu in her mind.


    "He doesn''t seem to be quite simple." With the man beside Zhen man suddenly said, because his mind did not sweep to di nine figure. He built a foundation of seven stories, and his mind was much stronger than Zhen man''s.


    Zhen man stands at the door of the hotel in a daze. Suddenly, there is a voice in his heart. Is di Jiu worshipping a sect? Even cultivation is better than her?


    And then she shook her head, which is unlikely. Di Jiu doesn''t have wugen at all. After her practice, she knows that without wugen, there must be no Linggen.


    "Younger martial sister man, I suspect that di Jiu may also be true. This time he''s coming back for revenge." The man said in a deep voice.


    Zhen man shook his head, "no, he doesn''t have any aura fluctuation, and he doesn''t have any real yuan breath. And the breath is gentle, there is no trace of cultivation at all... Well, I hope he doesn''t do stupid things. He should be the only child left in the di family. They all escaped. Why do they want to come back? "


    After a pause, Zhen man suddenly understood, "I know, he should have got a hidden charm, right? No wonder it''s OK to enter the Pearl City. "


    Only this can explain why Di Jiu suddenly disappeared.


    "Younger martial sister, he seems very calm when he looks at you..." the man who follows Zhen man likes him, so he keeps staring at di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s eyes at Zhen man are calm, even calm to no fluctuation. It''s not like Zhen man''s deep love for her.


    Zhen man is stunned. She was worried about Di Jiu''s life just now. She really didn''t expect that di Jiu was too calm when she saw her. This kind of calm is not really like that kind of crazy love for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengyi hall, the palace of King Ji.


    Wu Bahu coughed and said slowly, "go and call Jane."


    "Yes A eunuch standing next to Wu Bahu quickly bowed and stepped back. But before he got to the door, he kicked a big foot on his back, kicked him up and hit Wu Ba Hu.


    Wu Ba lake, who was already sick, was hit by this and directly ejected a purple blood. The eunuch fell to the ground, gasping, unable to say a word.


    "Bold..." Wu Bahu yelled angrily. Even though he was weak now, his momentum in the throne was still here all the year round.


    After just two words, he recognized who was coming in.


    Di Jiu was the only living member of the di family. He came back for revenge, and he did. Wu Bahu sighs, di Jiu and di Yue of the di family are missing, and he knows that this matter is not over.


    "You can pass through so many guards and come to me. It can be seen that your strength should be King Wu, or you have also come into contact with Xiuzhen..." after recognizing Di Jiu, Wu Bahu calmed down instead of calling people crazily or explaining loudly for mercy.


    Di Jiu went over and grabbed Wu Ba Hu and threw him aside. Then he sat on Wu Ba Hu''s seat and said faintly, "I didn''t plan to let another ant live when I came here today. But before that, I need to ask you, where has Qu Xiaoshu gone? Good answer. I can consider giving you a whole body. "


    Wu Ba Hu took a deep breath, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at di Jiu and said, "my Wu family is really sorry for your di family, but it''s not my Wu Ba Hu who killed your father. It''s not for digging your sister''s eyes. It''s not for treating my daughter." Di nine eyes a cold, "is who?"¡° It''s because of guy. " Wu Ba Hu said calmly. Di Jiu laughs. "You say guy is just a doctor, and he is qualified to fight my father Di Shan? Wu Bahu, if you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for searching your soul. " Gaidijiu knew that he was a master of medical ethics from the Lu Yuan Empire. In his father''s eyes, a doctor is just an ant¡° You are really Xiuzhen. " Wu Ba Hu''s voice trembled when he heard Di Jiu say soul searching. Di Jiu just stares at Wu Ba Hu and doesn''t answer Wu Ba Hu''s words at all. Wu Bahu''s eyes shot out Jing Mang, staring at di Jiu and said, "you allow me to finish my speech. After my speech, I will commit suicide to pursue Di Shan brothers and go underground to admit my mistake to him." After that, Wu Bahu sorted out his emotions and continued, "guy seems to come from the Lu Yuan Empire, but actually comes from the XuanHuo gate of Xiuzhen sect. XuanHuo gate is said to be the six star sect. I don''t know what it is. I only know that the man who came with guy slapped and killed 304 people in the imperial army of Jiguo, including a strong martial arts master. Your father and the thirty-six iron guards around your father were also killed by him. They were also slapped. His name is Cai Li. I heard from guy that he is a strong soul. You should know better than me, since you are cultivating truth. " Di Jiu clenched his fist, but it was a monk of Yuan soul who came to help the country. A monk of Yuanhun could easily destroy the whole Jiguo, but he came to deal with his father Dishan, an ordinary mortal¡° Why? " Di Jiu''s tone is icy, not to mention the six star sect, the Seven Star sect and the eight star sect. Even if it was the nine star sect, he would kill it with the help of the trapped killing array. After Wu Bahu said this, his voice became loud. "Because your sister didi is the eye of the Holy Spirit, the reason why I know this is that Mingzhu told me. Didi and Mingzhu are brothers. After Didi''s eyes are dug out, Cai Li doesn''t kill Didi. Instead, she asks Mingzhu to accompany her. Didi has the eyes of the Holy Spirit, which Cai Li said when he dug Didi''s eyes... "There was a melancholy breath in Dijiu''s chest, which could not be released, making him depressed. He is too clear about the eyes of the Holy Spirit. As long as the monks who have the eyes of the Holy Spirit stimulate the eyes of the Holy Spirit, they can see through all illusions and even the prohibition of shielding. This is the natural blood. Since didi is the eye of the Holy Spirit, it means that there were powerful practitioners in the ancestors of the didi family¡° When Mingzhu came back, she killed herself. She said that after she knew that Didi''s eyes had been dug out, she felt extremely uncomfortable and could not live any longer. Later, I learned that Mingzhu was not only sad that Didi''s eyes were dug, but also raped her because of Lianglu... "Wu Bahu said that he wiped his eyes. He really didn''t see his life in his eyes. Instead, it was Wu Mingzhu, the apple of his eye. His beloved committed suicide in front of him, or even was raped. He has no ability at all. Who can understand these years of frustration¡° Who is the measuring foot Di Jiu''s eyes were burning. Wu Bahu put down his hand, "Liang Lu is the only son of the XuanHuo sect leader Liang juedan, and Di Di''s eyes are dug for him. I''m sorry to the di family. If I hadn''t invited guy to treat the eyes for Mingzhu, he wouldn''t have known that didi was the holy eye, and those things wouldn''t have happened behind him... "You''re wrong. Even if you don''t invite me, the di family still can''t exist. But it''s also a credit that you invited me to come here and add a pair of Holy Spirit eyes to the little Lord. " A slender, bearded man came in with a light tone and a little sarcasm£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! Ask for monthly ticket support again!)

 Chapter 227

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update in the world


    The reason why xuanhuozong got its name is that under xuanhuozong, there is the highest level of earth fire vein in the whole continent. The earthfire pulse of xuanhuozong is not only high-grade, but also pure.


    Because of this, there are many master craftsmen in xuanhuozong. The whole continent of Aaron has some reputation when it comes to the magic weapon of xuanhuozong.


    Of course, as a six-star sect, xuanhuozong''s position is also excellent.


    Di Jiu had both shenniandun and a map of the land of Allan. After a quick flight, he appeared outside the gate array of XuanHuo sect in just one hour.


    The gate of xuanhuozong looks magnificent. The three red characters of xuanhuozong are suspended outside the gate, sending out waves of heat. There are so many prohibitions in the clan that ordinary monks can''t get in at all.


    However, these divine ideas are blocked and forbidden under di Jiu''s divine ideas, which is no different from the broken spider web. His divine ideas easily go through all the prohibitions and fall into a luxurious room.


    Didi''s eyes are empty and he sits in the room silently. It seems that he is a puppet without thought. In her side is a night of blood like things, di nine''s idea fell in the bowl, you know that this is the elixir of blood. It can be seen that didi often drinks this elixir, but Didi''s face is still Kabai Kabai, which is an obvious but bloody symptom.


    You don''t need to ask Di Jiu to know that Di Di''s blood should be given to the little patriarch who measured Lu.


    The more angry, the calmer.


    With such a patriarch''s clan, di Jiu didn''t know what else to recommend. Di Jiu didn''t immediately go to find Di Di Di. Instead, he grabbed a pile of array flags and began to arrange the trapped and hanged array.


    He decided to exterminate all the sects. The di family was killed by sang li of XuanHuo sect. Today, what he wants is not the life of Sang Li and the little master of XuanHuo sect. What he wants is that the whole XuanHuo sect will no longer exist in this world.


    Di Jiu''s trapped killing array and strangled killing array are all eight level Dharma arrays. Half of the broken best spiritual pulse is thrown out by Di Jiu to provide aura for trapped killing array and strangled killing array. To deal with a level 6 clan, level 8 is enough.


    Finish these Di nine this just stepped into Xuan fire Zong, directly came to Di Di in of room outside.


    "You little bitch, why haven''t you drunk the medicine yet? Do you know how much effort the young master has to spend on you every day in order to support you? " An angry voice rang out in the room. While Di Jiu was still at the door, he saw a young woman slapping her hand to beat Di Di. It was estimated that she came in when Di Jiu was setting up the guard.


    There was also a jade bowl beside the young woman. It was obvious that the jade bowl was for Didi''s bloodletting.


    "Poof!" The slap fell... Not on Didi''s face, but on the ground.


    After a few breaths, blood gushed out from her wrist, and the woman exclaimed, "ah..."


    Then he saw Di Jiu standing in front of her, with panic on his face, and the ability to ask a few words, "who are you?"


    Di Jiu raised his hand and threw out a flame. The flame enveloped the woman. The woman immediately yelled wildly in the flame. Unfortunately, her voice didn''t come out at all. The terrible flame soon enveloped her. She could only struggle desperately in the fire. She could even clearly see her body slowly burned away, but her consciousness could still feel it.


    "Di Di..." Di Jiu went to Di Di and saw Di Di''s appearance. He felt his heart twitching.


    He and didi are twins. From childhood to adulthood, he and didi call each other''s names, and no one wants to be old nine. As a result, di Jiu loses because Di Di gets the support of the other sisters. Di Shan gives him another nine characters in his name. This old Jiu can only be di Jiu.


    Didi doesn''t have any reaction. Dijiu reaches out to hold Didi''s wrist. Didi''s breath is dispirited and his consciousness is broken. If he doesn''t come, Didi won''t live long.


    Di Jiu''s mind turns on Di Di, and soon Di''s chaotic breath is leveled by him. Then two pills were put into Didi''s mouth by Di Jiu. Although the two pills were second-class elixirs made by himself, Didi was a mortal who had never practiced. The effect of the elixir came out quickly.


    Di Di''s face appeared a trace of blood, then looked up at di Jiu with vacant eyes, "who are you?"


    "Sister, I''m Di Jiu..." Di Jiu''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t help her sadness any more.


    "Ah Jiu, why did you come? Why did the beast catch you again? Let''s go, the man will come to pick up my blood soon... "Didi suddenly stood up, or in her eyes, as long as Dijiu rushed out of the door and ran away.


    "After I avenge the di family, let''s go together." Di Jiu holds Di Di Di up. Di Di is like a piece of dry wood. It floats lightly in his hands. His legs and back are all bulging bones.


    Didi cried eagerly, "ah Jiu, hurry up, hurry up, those people are demons, they are demons..."


    While speaking, Didi wants to reach out and touch Dijiu''s face, but her hand hasn''t touched Dijiu''s face for a long time.


    Di Jiu sighed. Shennian swept out again. He soon saw the measuring foot. Lianglu sits in a spirit gathering array, surrounded by top-level medicinal materials. There is a Dharma array outside the spirit gathering array. The function of this dharma array is to absorb all the aura and medicinal properties, and penetrate into Lianglu''s eyes.


    As soon as di Jiu looked at his eyes, he knew that it was Didi''s, and there was a faint despair and sadness in his eyes. These bastards have not yet fully integrated into Didi''s eyes of the Holy Spirit.


    The eye of the Holy Spirit is not only related to blood, but also related to one''s own aptitude.


    "Click!" Di Jiu directly tears apart the spirit gathering array at the measuring foot. He suddenly looks up at the measuring foot with the eyes of Yun Ling. Then he sees Di Jiu holding Di Di Di.


    Measure Lu suddenly stand up, didn''t wait for him to speak, di Jiu already stretched out two fingers to dig his eyes down. Then he kicked the measuring foot. When the measuring foot hit the wall, di Jiu raised his hand and threw out several array flags. The array flags nailed the measuring foot to the wall, and several streams of blood flowed down from the measuring foot. The blood soon dyed all the ground under the measuring foot red.


    Since the amount of Lu like bleeding, then let their own blood slowly.


    "Ah Jiu, I seem to feel my eyes..." Didi''s voice was trembling. She had no eyes. She spent all these years in the dark.


    Di Jiuzhang took out a chair, let Di Di sit on the chair and said, "elder sister, you don''t have to worry, I''ll help you treat your eyes later."


    With these words, di Jiu''s idea falls directly on his eyes, and the two purple blood are forced out by Di Jiu''s idea, which turns into nothingness.


    After Di Jiu forces out two sundries that don''t belong to Di Di''s eyes, his eyes have become clear and clean in his hands. Di Jiurou''s eyes are sent into Di Di''s empty eyes, and the breath of God is all around Di Di''s eyes.


    Under the powerful vitality of Di Jiu, the blood of Di Di''s eyes quickly fused with his body. In less than half a column of incense, the blood around Di Di''s eyes had blood flow, and the subtle veins and flesh grew together, which was no different from before.


    Di Di blinked his eyes, felt no different eyes, and looked at di Jiu incredulously, "ah Jiu, I see again, my eyes are better."


    Di Jiu took out a healing pill and handed it to Di Di, saying, "you take the pill first. When you are better, we will go to revenge for Di''s family."


    Feeling that ah Jiu is different from the original, Di Di nods and swallows the pill. This time, he doesn''t say any more words to let Di Jiu run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanhuozong''s meeting hall is just the time for the meeting of the sect, including the Lord and all the elders. Naturally, the main content of this meeting is about the number of people going to the small central world.


    Among the five continents, apart from the fragmented polar night continent, the one with the worst level of cultivation is the Yalun continent.


    Although there is a small central world in the continent of Allan, not everyone can use it. The teleportation to the small central world is opened once every 30 years, and only five people can teleport each time.


    Only under the age of 100, those who have reached the seventh level of the golden elixir, and whose spiritual roots are pure spiritual roots, are qualified to enter the small central world. If this condition is not met, if it is a pure spirit root, it is also qualified to teleport.


    The reason why the small central world has set this rule is not that it is worried about the loss of talent in the continent of Aaron. In fact, Jindan friars under the age of 100 are very common in the small central world, but they are rare in the mainland of Aaron. As for the pure spiritual roots, there are few in the small central world.


    "It''s only a few months since he went to the small central world. Lu Shaozhu''s cultivation has not reached the late golden elixir stage. However, he has the eyes of the Holy Spirit, which is even more rare than the pure spirit roots." A loud elder stood up and said.


    Sitting at the top is a red haired man, who is the leader of XuanHuo sect. He was also the only one who was strong enough to open up the sea.


    At this moment, hearing the elder''s words, Liang juedan sighed and said, "lu''er is the eye of the Holy Spirit. It''s rare that there is no eye of the Holy Spirit in the transmission qualification to transmit this one. I''m worried about Haihong, the leader of the Xingheng guild, who wants to go to the small central world more than anyone else. "


    "Suzerain, something''s wrong..." a panicked voice interrupted Liang juedan''s words, and a gray deacon rushed in.


    Liang juedan''s face sank. This kind of clan meeting dares to rush in and make a lot of noise. Do you think he can''t kill people?


    "We don''t know when there will be a hanging array outside XuanHuo sect. Anyone who goes out will be hanged. Just now, the Jindan deacon of our clan was more easygoing and Qi Xuewei just walked out of the clan, and he was hanged directly. At the same time, there were 11 foundation building disciples who were going to go out to do the mission of the clan... "


    "What?" Not waiting for the deacon of grey clothes to finish his speech, he slapped the coffee table around him and stood up suddenly.


    (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! Please ask for the recommended ticket and monthly ticket

 Chapter 228

    Liangjuedan himself is a level five array master. How can he not know what''s going on? It''s someone who blocked xuanhuozong with the hanging array.


    Xuanhuozong is the sixth level sect, or the sixth level sect recognized by Allan. Liang Jue blade really couldn''t figure out who had the courage to set up a hanging array at the gate of XuanHuo sect. Because no one in the whole continent dares to do this, even if the leader of Xingheng guild comes here.


    Because of this, Liang Jue blade was furious.


    "I''d like to see who has the courage to seal the door of XuanHuo sect with the killing array..." Liang juedan stepped to the door of the meeting hall.


    The clan was trapped in a killing array. It wasn''t just the master Liang juedan who was angry. All the elders in the meeting hall stood up quickly and followed him to have a look.


    "Lord..." another panic voice came, followed by a middle-aged woman with a flustered face.


    The quantity absolute blade coldly stares at this to rush toward of middle-aged woman, the voice is icy cold of say, "say, if can''t say a why, you don''t need to live."


    Liang juedan knows who this woman is. She is the deacon of the sect''s soul lamp.


    Hearing Liang juedan''s words, the middle-aged woman calmed down instead. She bowed down and said, "report back to the Lord and the elders. Not long ago, the little Lord''s soul lamp was dim, and she was about to go out..."


    Before the middle-aged woman could tell the story of the great alchemist guy and the two golden elixir soul lights going out, Liang Jue blade had disappeared from the door.


    At the moment, he was anxious as if the flame was burning. Measuring Lu was his only son, and all his hopes were in measuring Lu. He went to the small central world in the same way. In the future, he will be able to enter the small central world with the help of his son''s ability.


    And now his son''s soul lamp, which he had placed high hopes on, is going out. Is that amazing? If something happens to him, he will go crazy.


    There is no top-level healing Pill on di Jiu. Fortunately, Di Di is just an ordinary mortal. In a short time, Di Di''s vitality becomes more and more vigorous.


    Di Jiu did not continue to help Di Di Di recuperate. He stood up and raised his hand. All the places where he was were collapsed, leaving only the wall nailed to the measuring foot. His mind had already swept to the measuring edge, and then it was time for him to take revenge.


    "Ah Jiu..." Di Di looks at the many strong people who fall down from the flying escape in horror. For the first time, she sees someone who can fly. But she and di Jiu only have two people, in the face of these powerful people, what do they use to resist?


    The measuring blade fell to the ground. Seeing that his eyes were dug out and nailed to the wall, his bleeding son measuring Lu was about to crack.


    He didn''t have time to kill Dijiu, so he rushed over crazily and wanted to put down the measuring foot.


    However, as soon as he rushed to the area within three feet of the wall, a series of fierce killing awns came over. Even if the measuring blade was on the second floor of the sea boundary, he was in a hurry and retreated more than ten feet eagerly.


    After crazy, Liang juedan calms down. He is a master of five level array. He can see that there is an eight level killing array in the wall where his son is. With his ability, it will take half a day to break the eight level killing array.


    What''s more, can the person who can arrange the eight level killing array be simple?


    He took a deep breath and said, "who is the Taoist friend? We xuanhuozong and our Taoist friends have no grievances and no grudges. You have such a heavy heart to kill. We set up eight levels of hanging array outside our xuanhuozong gate to kill our xuanhuozong disciples wantonly. He dug my son''s eyes and nailed them to the wall, letting the blood flow down. Don''t you think it''s a little bit cruel? "


    While talking, all the elders of xuanhuozong have scattered and surrounded di jiutuan.


    In the face of Di Jiu, an opponent who can easily arrange the level 8 strangling array, Liang Jue blade has no idea of using the strangling array to trap Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu calmly looked at the dozens of people who surrounded him, and more and more friars came here. His voice was not warm and he said, "Ben Shao Di Jiu, has been in the Pearl City of Ji state. You XuanHuo sect sent people to the Pearl City of Jiguo, killed my father, and dug out my sister Didi''s eyes, and measured your foot. I even killed more than 760 servants of the di family. There was no one alive. Why should I be so cruel? There is another one named sang Li. Where is he? "


    "Your grandfather is here, so you are the mole ant who escaped in those years..." Sang Li''s words stopped abruptly before he finished. His neck was held by a big hand, and his whole body was suspended in the air. Looking at the way his eyes are going to stare out, no one dares to believe that he is a strong man in Yuan soul realm.


    I was going to ask everyone to do it together. Juelan took a breath of air-conditioning. I''m afraid he didn''t have the strength.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Sang Li was thrown out by Di Jiu. He felt that sang Li, who was breathing freely, had no time to do anything. Several array flags had nailed his hands and feet.


    He was nailed to a wall side by side with Liang Lu, just like two geckos, which seemed ridiculous.


    No one here thinks it''s ridiculous. Everyone is cold in the heart. They are guessing about Di Jiu''s cultivation, which is beyond the realm of Bihai.


    Some people are thinking that xuanhuozong is finally in big trouble. Some things can''t be done much.


    Liang juedan felt his throat dry. He took a breath and tried to slow down his tone. "Di Daoyou, it''s my XuanHuo sect that''s wrong. Now you''ve taken back your sister''s eyes and killed more than ten people of my XuanHuo sect. The so-called enemies should be solved rather than settled. Can di Daoyou let my son go? Xuanhuozong is willing to make some more compensation. "


    Even the patriarch of bihaijing showed weakness in this way, and none of the other monks of xuanhuozong dared to say a word of nonsense.


    Di Jiu once again opened his hand, and a flame fell on Liang Lu and sang Li. Then he sneered and said, "do you think xuanhuozong can still exist after today?"


    "You want to die..." see Di Jiu even dare to burn his son with fire, measuring the absolute blade is completely crazy, he grabbed the fire tower and rushed to di Jiu.


    See the patriarch rushed to Dijiu, all the xuanhuozong elders who came over all rushed to Dijiu.


    Di Jiu had planned to kill all of them, but the falling fire tower with different numbers of cutting edge inspired layers of volcanoes, and hundreds of top-notch long swords were transformed into five level Nirvana sword array.


    To deal with a monk who only opened up the sea, and the rest were all empty gods and Yuan soul, di Jiu could not sacrifice his seven level sky curtain sword array.


    When the five level sword array is sacrificed, the sword will be rampant all over the sky. It''s not the sword array of the divine idea, but the combination of the real best swords.


    Under the control of Dijiu''s ten level divine thoughts, there was almost no flaw in the five level Nirvana sword array. Under the waves of the sword, the monk Yuanhun almost died. At most, the monk can only block a few knives, which is also a dead word. At this moment, all the XuanHuo patriarchs in di Jiudao array had no resistance ability at all.


    It''s not that they can''t do it. It''s really that di Jiu''s sword array is too powerful.


    When an elder of the ninth floor of the virtual God was pierced by a top-quality sword, he cried out, "Liang Jue blade, your father and son are the biggest sinners of XuanHuo sect. If you die in the future, the ancestors of XuanHuo sect will not let you go..."


    A word just finished, the second knife rolled up and rolled his head away directly.


    The quantity absolute blade facial expression is frightened, he guesses that di Jiu may be more powerful than him, but also did not expect that di Jiu will be powerful to this extent. According to reason, di Jiu is just a mortal who escaped from the di family. In a few short years, where can he be powerful?


    He''s still holding on, but he knows he won''t hold on for long. Falling fire tower has long been used by him to resist the continuous weapons in the sword array. Where is there a gap to attack Di Jiu?


    This battle is over before it begins. He is not a grade in front of Di Jiu. At least up to now, di Jiu has not sacrificed the red tassel knife behind him.


    "Poof!" A knife tore the center of his brow, and the measuring blade looked at the measuring foot swallowed by the fire, and some of them fell to the ground and died.


    A ring is taken away by Di Jiu. There is nothing good about xuanhuozong, but these rings can''t be wasted.


    "Ah Jiu, you..." didi looked at him dully. He put away hundreds of top-quality knives and tools, and looked at him blankly.


    "Didi, our ancestors of the didi family are practitioners, so you have the eyes of the Holy Spirit. You have to practice in the future. Only after practice can you not be bullied. " Di nine kill xuanhuozongzhong how long old, did not stop Di Di see.


    As long as we step into the realm of cultivation, Didi will face these problems sooner or later.


    Didi nodded, "I understand. I''ll be true in the future. Ah Jiu, where are we going now? "


    Because of the great change, she forgot to call Dijiu for a moment, and she changed back to Didi.


    "Here''s another thing I need urgently. I''ll take it and leave here together." Dijiu finished with a roll of hands, took didi and rushed to a peak emitting a strong heat wave.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Dijiu grabs a flag and throws it out. With Dijiu''s flag thrown out, the mountain directly splits, and a terrible flame rises up. Di Jiu''s idea falls down, and a hundred Zhang long vein of earth fire appears between di Jiu''s ideas. Di Jiu knew the earth fire pulse, but it was the first time that he saw it of such quality. In the small central world, this kind of earth fire vein can''t be preserved by just one six-star sect.


    Dao fire was sacrificed by Di Jiu and rushed directly to the one hundred Zhang long earth fire vein. The black bright star sky has not rushed to the earth''s fire vein, and the endless flame will be swept away by the bright star sky.


    The smell of the bright star sky rises sharply, and the flame becomes more and more black.


    Just a incense time, di Jiu''s fire broke through seven levels and stepped into eight levels. Di Jiu obviously felt that the surrounding space was extremely unstable. He was sure that it was caused by Dao fire. Dao fire absorbed the fire pulse here and caused the space instability.


    Just as di Jiu was about to retreat, Dao Huo, who was promoted to the eighth level, suddenly devoured most of the remaining Di Huo veins.


    "Boom!" The earth fire vein is swept away by the Dao fire, and the underground magma is no longer suppressed enough, rushing up crazily. Di nine hands a roll, directly rolled up the fire, rushed out of the xuanhuozong. Behind him, the earth fire magma has rushed out nearly 100 Zhang, and it is still spreading.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 229

    (the second one was delayed for nearly an hour due to personal reasons this evening. The fifth one apologizes here!)


    After Dijiu left, the news that xuanhuozong had been destroyed spread all over the whole continent as quickly as possible.


    Few people know that xuanhuozong was destroyed because of Dijiu''s revenge. Most people think that the reason why xuanhuozong was destroyed is that xuanhuozong has a top-level earth fire vein. This earth fire vein attracted the covet of the strong, which made xuanhuozong destroyed.


    Only Haihong, the leader of Xingheng guild, guessed that this matter should be done by Di Jiu. Dijiu came from the central world and was born in the mainland of Aaron. Dijiu is most likely to destroy xuanhuozong. The reason for the destruction, as most people have guessed, is for the earth fire.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving xuanhuozong, di Jiu is not in a hurry. He sacrificed a flying magic weapon and went slowly to Xingheng Xiuzhen city. At the same time, he began to teach didi Xinghe Jue.


    Originally, di Jiu''s idea was that as long as didi had spiritual roots, he planned to use the golden lightning in the sea of knowledge to open up the star river for Didi, just like helping Geng Ji.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, the first time didi performed Kung Fu in Zhou Tian, he stimulated the aura around him and began to absorb it.


    See Di Di so simple can practice, di nine''s idea quickly fell on the world book to find. Didi, what kind of root is this? So bad?


    The world book is too vast. Even though Dijiu has studied the world book for several months, his understanding of the world book is still superficial.


    Fortunately, the world book takes the initiative to enter his sea of knowledge and live next to the small limestone. As long as he takes the initiative to check with his mind, he will soon find what he needs. Just a dozen breaths, Dijiu found the eye of the Holy Spirit.


    The eye of the Holy Spirit is derived from the rhyme of heaven and earth. There are only three kinds of spiritual roots of monks who have the eye of the Holy Spirit: the first spiritual root, the second spiritual root, and the third spiritual root.


    See here, di Jiu is also inverted air-conditioning, is the worst spirit root, also far better than pure spirit root.


    Except that he didn''t know what his spirit root was, Didi''s spirit root was the best he had ever seen.


    It can be seen that even if he didn''t come here today to save Didi, he couldn''t integrate the Holy Spirit''s eyes.


    Moreover, according to the description of the world book, the eye of the Holy Spirit has another feature. As long as the cultivation begins, the breath of the eye of the Holy Spirit will be completely covered by the cultivation aura. When I was in the Pearl City, if didi began to practice, there would be no discovery that didi had the eyes of the Holy Spirit.


    Dijiu throws a lot of Zhongpin Lingshi beside Didi. In only half a day, Didi''s cultivation has stepped into the level of Qi training. Di Jiu''s mind is too strong. He has no influence on Didi''s cultivation. He has already seen that didi absorbs the aura from a star river.


    That is to say, without his help, Didi''s practice of Xinghe Jue automatically formed a Xinghe vein.


    Di Jiu didn''t disturb Di Di Di''s cultivation. He took out the ring of the measuring blade. According to guy, liangjuelan finds out that the ancestors of the di family have been strong in a secret place, and then sends sang to leave the Pearl City. The di family destroys the di family, looking for the things left by the di family.


    In this case, the things that sang Li took away from Di''s house will surely be in the ring of the Lord.


    The ring of liangjuelan has harvested millions of high-quality spirit stones and some good looking spirit grass. Finally let Di nine speechless is a Di''s seven knives.


    If xuanhuozong thinks that the treasure of the di family''s cultivation is the seven swords of the di family, it''s really wrong that the di family was destroyed. The original of Di''s seven swords is already on him. This book is even a copy.


    With a glance at the hands of Di''s seven knives, di Jiu shook his head and threw the book into his ring.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, when Di Jiu arrived outside Xingheng Xiuzhen City, Di Di was already practicing Qi at three levels. Di Jiu had never seen this kind of training speed.


    "Ah Jiu, where are we? This city... "Di Di, who was awakened by Di Jiu and walked out of the spaceship with him, was shocked by Xiuzhen city in front of him.


    Didi had never seen such a grand city as Xingheng Xiuzhen City, and the biggest city she had ever seen was just a Pearl City. Although she couldn''t feel how big Xingheng Xiuzhen city was, she had a premonition that there was no shadow of the Pearl City.


    "This is Xingheng Xiuzhen city. I have something to leave. I can''t take you with me. You can wait for me here for a while." Dijiu wants to go to the earth. It needs a cleft boundary symbol to go to the earth. Dijiu doesn''t dare to take didi with him. The split boundary symbol tears the void of the boundary. If you are not careful, it will be broken to pieces.


    In Dijiu''s opinion, jibeishan is the most suitable place to use split boundary symbol. After all, he left Jibei mountain at the beginning and finally arrived at the earth.


    Before didi could speak, Hai Hong''s voice came, "ha ha ha... Daoyou Di, I''m looking forward to you."


    Di Jiu also came forward and said, "Lord Hai, I''m here to trouble you this time."


    Hai Hong is very familiar with a wave of his hand, "Di Daoyou said this word on the outside, but I really want to make you this friend, you have something to say directly to me, trouble what, that is not me as a friend."


    Even Di Jiu didn''t know how Hai Hong was so familiar with him, but it should be because he came from the small central world. Since Hai Hong is familiar with him, di Jiu is no longer polite. "Brother Hai, this is my eighth elder sister Di Di Di." Di Di dare not and di nine such attitude, quickly a bow, "Di Di met the elder."¡° No, let''s go. Let''s go in. " Hai Hong stops Di Di Di''s gift and invites Di Jiu into the city As the leader of Xingheng guild, Haihong''s cave is exaggerated in Xiuzhen city. The cave is next to the Xingheng guild, covering an area of at least 100 mu. A hanging garden is blocked by hidden prohibition, and the whole cave is surrounded by aura¡° Good place. " As soon as di Jiu came in, he gave a sigh of admiration. Although the aura here is not as good as that at the bottom of the snow mountain, it is the top place in Xingheng Xiuzhen city. You know, in this Xiuzhen City, it''s a place where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. Besides, the cultivation environment in this place is much better than that at the bottom of the snow mountain. As soon as Dijiu and didi sit down, someone delivers spirit tea. Hai Hong asked directly, "Di Daoyou, just let me know if you have anything, as long as I can help you." Di Jiuyi hugs his fist and tells the story that xuanhuozong destroyed his Di family. Then he takes the initiative to say that xuanhuozong was destroyed by him, and the only thing he conceals is the matter about Didi''s Holy Spirit eye. Hai Hong sighed and said, "when I heard that xuanhuozong was destroyed, I knew it was you who did it. Xuanhuozong deserves to go to a mortal city and destroy a family. " This is what he said. Hai Hong didn''t think so. This is xuanhuozong''s blind eye and finds Di Jiu''s family. If the ordinary family is destroyed, it will be destroyed. The practitioners are above the mortals, not to mention a family, but an empire. What can we do if we destroy it. Di Jiuyi clasped his fists and said, "my friend, I''m going on a long journey recently. Didi''s cultivation is too bad. I want to buy a cave here and let her stay here to practice for a period of time. If there''s someone who doesn''t open his eyes, I''ll ask Hai Daoyou to do me a favor. " Hai Hong waved his hand, "it''s a small matter. It''s on me. Xunyi, go and help di Daoyou find a cave. It''s near my cave. "¡° Yes A man in grey stood at the door and answered, and soon went away. Di Jiu didn''t say anything about the spirit stone. For a strong man in the later period, it''s almost negligible to buy the spirit stone of a cave¡° Di Daoyou, you are from the small central world. Do you know that in three months, there will be five talents in the mainland of Aaron who are qualified to enter the small central world through the teleportation array? " After helping Dijiu do things, Haihong worries that Dijiu is going to leave soon, and can''t help asking. Di Jiu shook his head. "I don''t know about it." Hai Hong quickly explained, "well, every 30 years, there will be five talents from the mainland of Aaron going to the small central world. At that time, the small central world will come over with a strong candidate. Of course, the main recommendation is our side. I have one thing to ask didaoyou for help Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "Hai Daoyou, please say it." Hai Hong just helped him. Generally speaking, he would not ask for the favor immediately. Hai Hong is so eager to ask him to return the favor. Things must be very important to Hai Hong¡° Di Daoyou, you know that I''ve been trapped in the ninth floor of Jiesheng for many years. If I don''t make further progress, I''m afraid I''ll lose this old bone in the mainland of Aaron. I don''t know how di Daoyou came from the small central world. If I want to go to the small central world, I don''t know if di Daoyou has any idea? " Hai Hong''s tone is very sincere. If he wants to be true, he must go to the small central world£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 230

    Di Jiu sent it from the central world. He knew very well how difficult it was for the two continents to transmit. Even he can''t arrange the transmission array of these two boundaries. And he was sure that when he sent it, the small central world transmission array had his breath record. He can send it back again and let him take Hai Hong to the small central world, which is obviously unrealistic.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu simply said, "Hai Daoyou, I have sent it from the central world because I have a special identity. Well, I''ll wait here for three months. After the strong man from the little central world who recruits gifted students comes, I''ll ask him if there''s any other way. "


    Di Jiu puts Di Di Di in this place, and Hai Hong takes care of it. In any case, we have to return the favor of Hai Hong. He estimated that the reason why Hai Hong was good to him was that he wanted to go to the small central world.


    "Well, thank you, Daoyou." Hai Hong quickly stood up and bowed his thanks.


    If it''s a normal thing, he won''t let Di Jiu stay here for three months. However, it was too important for him to go to the small central world, even if he had the cheek to refuse.


    They are just talking. Xunyi, who went out before, has come back and handed a jade talisman and a map to Dijiu, saying, "master, look for the cave. This jade talisman is the contract talisman of the owner of the cave. You can enter it at will. This jade slip is the location of the cave. "


    "Thank you very much." Di Jiu takes two things and stands up. Di Di''s cultivation is too weak. He wants to practice in seclusion. He also wants to arrange some means around the cave.


    "In this way, I won''t disturb di Daoyou any more. If there''s anything I can help, di Daoyou can tell me." Hai Hong also stood up to see off Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu once again said, "thank you, Taoist friend Hai. I have one more thing to ask. I have a friend named Qu Xiaoshu who used to live in Mingzhu city. After my Di family''s accident, his family moved away. Please help me find out where the Qu family has moved. "


    "It''s easy to hear. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news." Hai Hong said that it was really not a big deal for him.


    As the leader of Xingheng guild, the Empire of the whole continent of Aaron also depends on his face.


    After thanking Hai Hong again, di Jiu leaves Hai Hong''s cave with Di Di.


    Although Dijiu has the location of the cave, Haihong still sent Xunyi to send Dijiu and didi to the cave before leaving.


    Di Jiu said it was a temporary cave, and the cave given by Hai Hong was still not small. The area is hundreds of square meters. The cave also includes a small courtyard with a small grass garden in the middle. All the spirit grasses in the garden are newly transplanted. Although the grade is not high, they are all medium-level spirit grasses for health preservation.


    "Didi, I will arrange some trapped killing array and defensive array in this cave. This trapped killing array records your breath. You can go in and out freely. Any other people going in or out must have your permission. If you want to attack or not, you just need to inject your mind into this jade card. " Di Jiu takes out a new jade card and hands it to Di Di.


    The original defense level of this cave is too low, so he won''t want it.


    "Ah Jiu, are you going far away?" The more he practiced, the more didi knew his weakness. She knows that if she can''t improve her strength as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will affect ah Jiu. She is also worried about Di Jiu. Now there should be only two brothers and sisters left in the di family.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I''ll look for uncle Tian first, and then I''ll come back here. In three months, I''ll be far away. "


    Didi didn''t continue to ask where Dijiu was going. When she formed the starry vein in her body, she had a potential feeling that she would belong to the void of the vast universe in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, di Jiu left Xingheng Xiuzhen city. He arranged all the Dharma arrays in Didi''s cave, including a four level spirit gathering array. Didi''s cultivation is too weak. If he arranges the nine level spirit gathering array, I''m afraid it will attract people''s anger.


    What he left for didi was not only cultivation resources and his perception of cultivation, but also ten Sabre runes, each of which had his image.


    Dijiu''s cultivation of creating a sea environment could not achieve this, but he had ten levels of divinity besides the cultivation of creating a sea environment. In addition to the image of level 10, the image of level 10 is clearer than that of Huazhen monk.


    After leaving Xingheng Xiuzhen City, di Jiu returned to the border of Ji state again. Qu Xiaoshu is hard to find, but Tian Ku is not hard to find. Tian Ku is a general and must be on the border of Ji state.


    ¡­¡­


    Jicheng is the largest city in the north of Jiguo. Further north, it will be the territory of xijue.


    At the moment, Ji City is full of frustration, as if the end is coming. Only a few people occasionally appear in the streets in such a big city. Even those who occasionally appear in the streets are all numb and dull.


    In the dilapidated city Lord''s mansion, a man of medium build with a stubbly beard sat on the throne. One of his arms was still bandaged around his neck, and he was wearing armor and bloodstained.


    "Boom!" The sound of shelling outside the city dropped the crumbling mud of the dilapidated Lord''s mansion. Standing on the left, a tall and tough man said angrily, "according to the rules of the war of the Lu Yuan Empire, it is not allowed to use any explosive thermal weapons. These bastards of xijue dare to use cannons openly. We must appeal to the Empire... "There are at least ten people in the Lord''s mansion, and no one answers this sentence. The Lu Yuan Empire did have this rule. Naturally, it was strictly abided by and did not dare to overstep it. However, xijue Kingdom dared to use cannons, which was obviously the default of the Luyuan empire. If Jiguo dares to use cannons, it is estimated that the Luyuan empire will send Imperial troops to suppress it the next moment. Xijue Kingdom now uses cannons against them, and the Luyuan Empire does not come out to speak at all. It can be seen that the subsidiary states of the Lu Yuan Empire also had different status. "¡° Tian Shuai, if we go on like this, once we wait for them to break the wall, we will not even have the chance to resist in the future. " Sitting next to Lasa''s beard was a middle-aged man with white skin. Tian Shuai put out his fist and hit the coffee table, or he exerted too much force, and blood oozed from the broken arm. After the blow, he stood up and said, "my Tian Ku was originally the guard of the di family. The di family was destroyed by Wu Ba Hu. Unfortunately, I was unable to kill Wu Ba Hu to avenge the general. However, the army of xijue and Wu Ba Hu jointly suppressed me in Jicheng. I''ve brought you to this road. I''m sorry for you. "¡° Brother Tian, what else do you say. Since I entered jiyuanjun and followed brother Tian, I have never cared about my life. " Said the tall man in a rough voice¡° Yes, Tian Shuai, you can tell me. I don''t have a coward in Diyuan army. " The rest of the people are passionate. Tian Ku clenched his fist hard. "In this case, we will open the gate as we did yesterday and have a good time." When Dijiu arrived, he saw the cannons blasting at Jicheng. He was a little surprised, but he was very clear that Jiguo was not allowed to develop thermal weapons. Not only Jiguo, but also other countries were not allowed to develop thermal weapons. Let alone bombard the city with cannons. When he was in Pearl City, di Jiu didn''t quite understand why he didn''t develop thermal weapons, but now he does. That is definitely not the rule made by the Empire. It must be made by the sect of Xiuzhen. These sects are also worried that mortals have developed thermal weapons to the extreme, and one shell can destroy one sects. Then Di Jiu saw Tian Ku with injuries and bandages rushing out of the city gate. Di Jiu is very angry. These bastards dare to bully uncle Tian with hot weapons. Seeing that the gate of Jicheng was opened, xijue stopped its bombardment. A general in red rushed to Jicheng with tens of thousands of people. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Tian Ku''s defeat and wanted to occupy Jicheng at one stroke. Di Jiu saw that Tian Ku''s morale was obviously lower than that of the soldiers of xijue. It seems that Tian Ku is going to fight this time. Without waiting for the two armies to collide with each other, di Jiu raised his hand to sweep out the real yuan. Zhenyuan turned into a strong wind, which directly rolled the general in red to the air. These winds did not stop. They stretched out on both sides and rolled up the soldiers who were rushing in the front. Then they fell into the crowd like dumplings. Di Jiu''s strong wind was too wide, even against a foundation building monk, but it was a disaster for these mortal troops. This is that di Jiu disdains to kill these mortal soldiers, otherwise, his sky curtain sword can sweep all the charging soldiers. Any sword array can kill you. Is charging formation by Di nine such a volume, immediately disordered. More soldiers see their commander in the air, and this terrible picture appears in their consciousness. Even the soldiers who are no longer dying dare not move forward at the moment. As soon as the front retreated, tens of thousands of people immediately became confused and trampled on countless people. If the formation is in disorder, there is no need to fight at all. Tian Ku had intended to work hard. He didn''t intend to live at all. Otherwise, if he rushed out of the gate, the other side would never give him the chance to list the charge formation, which would tear up his army. But what if he doesn''t rush out? The other side used cannons, and the wall was no longer of any use. It''s better to rush out and fight hard than to die in the city. At least some people can escape in the chaos, not all of them will stay in the city to die. Waiting for Tian Ku to die, he didn''t expect that the two armies had not been hanged together, and xijue kingdom was in a mess. Tian Ku has been fighting with di Shan since he was 13 years old. How can he not know what to do at this time? He reacted at the first time and exclaimed excitedly, "xijue''s bastards have lost. Diyuan army will rush with me and kill these bastards!"¡° Kill! Kill! Kill!... " It took only a few minutes for tens of thousands of Di yuan''s troops to change from a low morale to a fierce tiger in a cage. Tens of thousands of Di yuan''s troops rushed to the defeated West Turkistan army£¨ Please ask for a monthly pass)

 Chapter 231

    Di jiusuan has seen what a defeat is like a mountain fall. Even the worst army can take it down.


    Di Jiu doesn''t need to ask, but he doesn''t know that the practitioner should not be allowed to take part in the common fight. He even destroyed xuanhuozong, and he was worried about getting involved in the secular battle?


    The one-sided battle was too easy for general Tian Ku. In only half a day, the battle was over.


    Besides those who escaped and were killed, there were 30000 prisoners alone. Because xijue did not pay attention to tianku and Jicheng at all, the camp was only a few miles away from Jicheng, which can be said to be close to Jicheng.


    This time, Tian Kui not only defeated 50000 troops, but also broke the siege of Jicheng, and then harvested countless supplies.


    Jicheng, which used to be a dead city, was immediately full of vitality because of this great victory.


    Sometimes between life and death, only separated by two words, that is hope. Before, Jicheng, the general of the xijue army, was trapped. The soldiers and the people of Jicheng had no food, so naturally there was no hope. This kind of lethargy was inevitable.


    Now that Jicheng is out of the siege, di yuan''s army has won a great victory, and he has seized countless supplies of grain and grass, which means that he has new hope and vitality.


    Di Jiu has been waiting for Tian Ku to get busy until Tian Ku turns around with his guard. Then Di Jiu goes over and says, "Uncle Tian."


    So many guards in, di nine suddenly came to Tian Ku side, let Tian Ku startled. When he saw clearly that it was Dijiu, he exclaimed, "young master, you are really OK..."


    After the di family was destroyed, he received an anonymous letter, saying that the di family had left for one year. Later, he sent someone to look for him, but he didn''t find Dijiu. Unexpectedly, he saw Dijiu today.


    He is the Minister of the di family, and di Jiu is his young master.


    "I''m fine, uncle Tian. You can leave this place to your subordinates. I''ll find you something to say." If Tian Ku is willing, he plans to take Tian Ku away.


    "Well, since the little Lord has come back, it will belong to him in the future." Tian Ku suddenly thought of the previous tornado in his heart. It''s very likely that the little Lord is the one. So when the little Lord comes back, he even helps him.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Tian Ku completely opened his mouth. What Di Jiu said was subversive to him. After martial arts, there was Xiuzhen, but he never knew.


    "I see. It must have been the practitioners who killed the general." Tian Ku finally reacts that di Shan is infinitely close to the existence of King Wu. Who can kill Di Shan if he is not a practitioner?


    Di Jiu nodded, "Uncle Tian, you guessed well. My father and my Di family are indeed made by a sect of Xiuzhen sect, but I have destroyed that sect of Xiuzhen sect."


    Destroy a sect of Xiuzhen? Before he knew Xiuzhen, Tian Ku didn''t know the concept of Xiuzhen sect. Now I hear that di Jiu can even destroy a sect of Xiuzhen sect. How can I not be shocked?


    Then he realized that no wonder the West Turkistan army had been blown up by a tornado before. It was because of the little Lord. From this we can see that the young master not only cultivates the truth, but also has a very high accomplishment.


    "Uncle Tian, I will leave here soon. Would you like to go with me?"


    Tian Ku recovered from the violent cognitive subversion, sighed and said, "little Lord, I''m just a lonely family, and I''m willing to go with you. But Diyuan army is all my brothers. After I leave, xijue will soon destroy them. "


    Tian Ku knew very well that they were bound in a Jicheng. Although they had won a battle, it was just a breath before they died.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "you can give Di Yuanjun to your most intimate subordinates, and then walk with me. As for Diyuan army, don''t you worry that the attack of xijue on you was made by the Luyuan Empire? I''ll take you and your men to the Luyuan Empire first. The Wu family of Ji state is gone. After you and I leave, your subordinates can establish a new kingdom. "


    "Little Lord, if so, I would like to go with him." Tian Ku said without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of Aaron is huge, and there are countless empires. Not to mention empires, even big empires have too many.


    In the eyes of Ji state, the Luyuan empire is a giant, but in the whole continent of Yalun, the Luyuan empire is nothing at all.


    At the moment, on the court Hall of the Luyuan Empire, fan Zhou, the king of the Luyuan Empire, trembled. He didn''t know whether he was angry or afraid.


    He has just received the news that there are practitioners participating in the battle of the mortal army on the border of Ji country. If all the practitioners take part in the battle of mortals, will he be a fart?


    "Come on, go and invite Shangxian." Fan Zhou snapped. Apart from his anger, he was really afraid.


    They don''t know the existence of the practitioners. He knows. If that unruly cultivator came to the palace and killed him, he didn''t know what happened when he died.


    No matter how heavily guarded the palace is, it''s just between mortals. The practitioners are unpredictable and have great powers. It''s as simple as cutting vegetables to kill an imperial monarch with only martial arts strength.


    "Don''t go, I know. I''ll go to Jicheng to have a look... "A sudden voice came and followed a man in yellow robe. While the man in the yellow robe was still talking, he heard a bang, and the whole outer palace suddenly exploded. A young man with a long sword on his back and two men walked into the hall with only half of it. It was Dijiu who came with Tian Ku and Jiabo. In terms of intimacy, the relationship between zhe Meng and Tian Ku was better. But Tian Ku knew that zhemong was not suitable to be a monarch, so he told Di Jiu that he had brought jiaboyuan. The man in the yellow robe sees Di Jiu''s fist and blows. Di Jiu''s action is not half slow at all. He directly kicks the man in the yellow robe''s face, kicks him upside down on fan Zhou''s body, and they fall a gourd roll together. Seeing that Shangxian couldn''t even stop Dijiu, the people in the Da Chao temple were silent, and no one dared to speak. Di Jiu''s eyes swept this court hall, and sighed in his heart. Many years ago, his father Di Shan was bullied by sang Li¡° Master, you are a practitioner. How can you interfere in the affairs of all mortals? " The Yellow robed friar got up and said with some fear. He was sure that di Jiu''s strength far exceeded him, but he had to bring these words to the audience. Di Jiu glanced at him with disdain and said coldly, "xijue country can bombard Jicheng with big artillery, can''t I still do it?"¡° Fan Zhou, how dare you use cannons? " The Yellow robed man yelled at the king of the Lu Yuan Empire who was still sitting on the ground. Fan Zhou, the monarch of the Lu Yuan Empire, was trembling at the moment. How could he have thought that this kind of thing would be exposed¡° I don''t know, it''s their own, their own... "Fan said in a sentence that he couldn''t say completely. Seeing Di Jiu coming over, the Yellow robed friar quickly hugged his fist and said, "I''m from the five-star sect, Hengquan sect, and the Luyuan empire is a subsidiary empire of our sect..." Di Jiu kicked the Yellow robed friar aside again, "is Hengquan sect a fart? I even destroyed xuanhuozong. Are you more powerful than xuanhuozong? "¡° Xuanhuozong is the elder... "After half a sentence, the Yellow robed friar didn''t dare to say any more. Although five and six stars are only one star apart, dozens of Hengquan sect are not as good as one XuanHuo sect. Xuanhuozong was destroyed. This is the mystery of the cultivation world in the mainland of Aaron. Now the strong one who destroyed xuanhuozong has appeared in public. It can be imagined that if this elder wanted to destroy Hengquan sect, it would be easy. This is a world where the strong speak. In front of this elder, not to mention that he is just a Jindan friar, even Heng quanzong is not qualified to speak. Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the Yellow robed Friar and said in a light tone, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"¡° Please make it clear. " Friars in yellow robes no longer dare to speak with their own clan. Di Jiu waved to Jia Boyuan. When Jia Boyuan came near, he said, "this is Jia Boyuan, the new king of Ji state. I hope you can help Jia Boyuan stabilize Ji state in three months, and from then on, Ji state is no longer a subsidiary of Lu Yuan Empire. Do you hear me?"¡° Yes, yes... I understand. " Di Jiu pointed to fan Zhou, who was sitting on the ground. "If this man dares to talk nonsense, he will destroy the Lu Yuan Empire directly. Otherwise, xuanhuozong is a lesson for Hengquan Zong." Fan Zhou quickly knelt up and said, "Shangxian, I''m sure I''ll help Ji state reestablish as soon as possible. From now on, Ji state will no longer be a subsidiary state of Lu Yuan Empire." Jia Boyuan clenched his fist excitedly. He was Tian Ku''s brain trust. He didn''t expect that Feng Shui would turn around in turn. Now it''s his turn to Jia Boyuan. This is something he never dreamed of before¡° Boyuan, you are easy to do. Maybe many years later, I will come back to see you. " Tian Ku patted Jia Boyuan on the shoulder. He had made up his mind to go to the practice together with the young master£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 232

    After Tian Ku was brought back by Di Jiu, he met with Di Di and began to practice. Tian Ku''s spirit root is not good. It''s just a three series spirit root. However, with the help of the golden lightning in the small limestone, it still forms a star river vein.


    Dijiu himself also stayed in Xingheng Xiuzhen city for three months. After three months, Dijiu also stepped from the third floor of Bihai to the fourth floor of Bihai.


    After entering the fourth floor of Bihai realm, di Jiu is ready to find Hai Hong and ask about the situation. Hai Hong sends a message on his own initiative.


    Di Jiu''s divine thought took a look at Di Di. In addition to sufficient cultivation resources, Di Di''s qualification is too bad. In just three months, it''s already nine levels of Qi training, and you can step into the foundation period at any time. In contrast, Tian Kui''s qualifications are dwarfed. Even in the context of Xinghe, three months later, he was only practicing three levels of Qi.


    Di Jiu also called out Tian Ku and Di Di. His mind swept to Hai Hong. He was waiting for him outside. In the distance, on the Xingheng square, there was already a sea of people. It seems that the selection for the little central star has already begun. This kind of scene, let didi and Tian Ku also go to see.


    "Didaoyou, I didn''t disturb you. Shut up." See Di nine come out, Hai Hong full face heap smile of welcome out.


    "Has the selection begun?" Di Jiu asked with a smile.


    Hai Hong quickly replied, "a total of 20 people have been selected, but the predecessors of the small central world can only take five people away, so there is a final selection. The elder is resting in Xingheng guild. I''ll take you to see him. "


    Di Jiuyi patted Hai Hong and said, "let''s go. If he knew me, it would be easier for him to talk."


    Dijiu''s time in the small central world was short, and he didn''t expect to know anyone. However, he did some high-profile things in the small central world in order to be famous. The guy who came here may know him.


    Hai Hong didn''t know what Di Jiu meant. When he heard what Di Jiu said, he was ecstatic. The meaning of Dijiu''s words is too clear, that is, Dijiu is very famous in the small central world, otherwise he would not say such words.


    "Thank you, Daoyou di. By the way, I have found your friend Qu Xiaoshu''s family, but Qu Xiaoshu did not stay with his family, but left alone. Even Qu Xiaoshu''s family don''t know where he has gone. " Hai Hong said in a hurry that he had been keeping Di Jiu''s affairs in mind.


    Before Dijiu could answer, a bright voice said, "ha ha, Dijiu, you should not have thought it was me."


    "Master Huan Mingzi?" Di Jiu sees the thin and weak old man coming over and is very happy. He didn''t expect that the one who came here this time would be master Huan Mingzi. In that case, he will be able to say more.


    "Hai Hui Lord, you take people to the selection stage first. Di Xiaoyou and I have something to say. We''ll come soon." Huan Mingzi sent Hai Hong away without hesitation.


    Hearing that di Jiu knew the strong man from the small central world, Hai Hong was already astonished. How could he care that he was beaten away. He hastily said, "yes, the younger generation is waiting too much for the elder generation and di Daoyou."


    With that, he looked at didi and Tian Ku.


    Magic Mingzi just said, but he took people first, obviously let himself take didi and Tian Ku.


    Tian Ku saw a lot of things. Naturally, he saw the situation. He immediately said, "little Lord, I''ll wait for you with master Hai first."


    Di Jiu also sees that Huan Mingzi has something to say to him and agrees with Tian Ku.


    After Haihong left with Tian Ku and Di Di, Huan Mingzi made a ban. Then he said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, you should have killed Shu Haolan, right?"


    Hearing Huan Mingzi''s words, di Jiu was surprised. If this story is spread, he can''t stay in the small central world. It''s not only that he doesn''t want to stay in the small central world, but also that the continent of Aaron where he lives will be blamed, and all the people he knows will be in danger.


    Shu Haolan is not a quantity Jue blade. He is the patriarch of one of the five major branches in the small central world. Kunzong is not comparable to XuanHuo Zong. Moreover, once this matter is disclosed, is there only one kunzong who is looking for trouble?


    Looking at Huan Mingzi''s smiling eyes, di Jiu knows that he can''t deny it. Now he''s not sure who knows about killing Shu Haolan except Huan Mingzi.


    "Master..."


    Magic son a wave hand, stopped Di nine words, "you don''t have to worry, we are a line.". That uncle Hao LAN this hypocrite, I also long ago don''t like. You can kill Shu Haolan, which means that I didn''t choose the wrong person. Now you know why I want to come to the continent of Aaron. "


    Di Jiu naturally understood what kind of identity Huan Mingzi was. How could he do the job of running errands and selecting people? No matter how talented a disciple is, it''s not worth his coming alone. The reason why Huan Mingzi came to the land of Aaron was that he knew he was coming, so he came to the land of Aaron to look for him.


    "I''ve done it secretly. How can I know?" Di Jiu asked with a sigh of relief. In fact, what he meant by this sentence is that besides you, Huan Mingzi, does anyone know about it.


    Huan Mingzi said with a smile, "you have forgotten where I came from. If you can even hide from me Tianji Pavilion before, then Tianji Pavilion is too delicious."


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. What does Huan Mingzi mean is that the whole high level of Tianji Pavilion knows about it? Huan Mingzi saw Di Jiu''s worry, "said you don''t have to worry, there is our Tianji pavilion''s hidden monitoring array outside Baiye lake, so Shu Haolan sneaks on you, you escape into Baiye lake, and finally only you come out, I know. I have been paying close attention to Shu Haolan. As soon as he went to worship night lake, I noticed it. So I''m the only one who knows about these images, and I''ve erased them. "¡° Thank you Dijiu bowed to give thanks sincerely. Huan Mingzi laughs, "you''re worth it." Dijiu is really worth it. Even if Dijiu kills shuhaolan with the help of bayye lake, we can see how much potential Dijiu has. He has lived for so many years, and he has never seen a monk in bihaijing who can kill the six strong Huazhen. Moreover, the six strong Huazhen is not ordinary, even one of the thirty-six Huazhen kings¡° Don''t worry, master. I''m sure I''ll be in the top ten. " Di Jiu knows that the reason why Huan Mingzi helps him is to fight for a true genius. Huan Mingzi nodded, "this is what I want to say. Now you should be qualified to compete for the top 100, but it''s far from enough to compete for the top 10. The battle of genius in the realms is after the secret place of the little central star, and the secret place of the little central star will start in a few years. I hope you can enter the secret place of the little central star and upgrade your cultivation to a higher level. "¡° Don''t worry, senior. I''m quite sure. " Di Jiu said again. Huan Mingzi is not sure how strong his cultivation is. What he sees is only his actual cultivation. In addition to the four levels of opening up the sea, he is also a top-level man with ten levels of sea awareness and ten levels of mind¡° Not bad. " Huan Mingzi didn''t say anything more. A monk must have confidence. If he didn''t even have confidence, he said nothing. Di Jiuyi clasped his fist, "master, I have one more thing to ask you to do me a favor. I have two families and a friend who want to go to the little central world. "¡° The three who just left? " Huan Mingzi''s eyes are so poisonous that he can see the three people Di Jiu wants to help. Di nine uneasy said, "it''s the three of them." Huan Mingzi laughs, "it''s a small thing. Let them go with me then." As a strong man who has half stepped into the realm, he came from Tianji Pavilion of ten star sect. It''s too easy to take a few people to the small central world. Di Jiuda was very happy and said quickly, "thank you, master Hai. When he arrived at the little central star, he was the master himself. But my elder sister didi and uncle Tian asked me to find a cave in Wulu city for them to practice. I''m going out on business and I''ll be back soon. " With a big wave of his hand, Huan Mingzi said, "it''s up to me. Now you just have to work hard to improve your strength. Let''s go. Go to the selection desk and finish the work. I''m going back to little central star. In this place where birds don''t shit, the rules are weak, the aura is scarce, and it''s hard to stay Before Di Jiu and Huan Mingzi came to the selection stage, Hai Hong brought several strong men to meet them. No one who can follow Hailong is not the top big man in the mainland. Either the leader of the danqifu association or the leader of the seven star and eight star sect. Standing in the crowd under the selection stage, Zhen man sees Di Jiu walking with the big guy in the mainland. He rubs his eyes in disbelief, and then rubs them again. After a full minute, she was sure that she did not see anything wrong. It was di Jiu who came to the stage just now.

 Chapter 233

    Although I don''t understand why Di Jiu has such a big face and can stand in the position that she can''t look up to, her heart is still pounding. She thought of her own experience, maybe she could ask Dijiu for help.


    When this idea just rose, she still felt a little embarrassed and shameful. When she thought of going to the small central world, she grew up crazily like a weed.


    She also understood why Dijiu suddenly disappeared in the Pearl City. People were not hidden symbols at all, but actually became strong people she could not imagine.


    "Master huanmingzi, Daoyou Di, let me introduce you to Bai Jiucheng, the leader of huangyungu, the eight star sect in the mainland of Yalun. Dan will lead Ruan Shi, utensils will lead tie Zhenghe. Seven Star sect, xuanxia sect, Luo Yixiang. Guangmengxuan, the leader of Bingyu palace of Seven Star sect. Seven Star sect, magic sea sect leader, jie''an pass... "


    With the introduction of Hai Hong, di Jiu also got to know some of the top strong men in the continent. Apart from guangmengxuan, the leader of Bingyu palace, who was a very beautiful woman, all the other lords were men. Bai Jiucheng, the leader of huangyungu, the eight star sect with the highest cultivation, robbed the seventh floor. As for the monk Huazhen, he didn''t see any of them.


    "Master Hai, you have already introduced me. You haven''t introduced this didaoyou? Up to now, I only know his surname is di Guang Mengxuan said with a smile.


    She''s a woman, and she has to be more privileged when she talks. So the identity of Di Jiu was not asked by the other patriarchs. She asked first.


    Hai Hong said with a smile, "I want to tell you that di jiudaoyou is also from China, so this time he came back to select talents for China."


    Hai Hong only knew the name of Dijiu, and he only knew that Dijiu belonged to the continent of Aaron. As for Di Jiu''s coming back for revenge, it''s not easy for him to talk about it here. And where Di Jiu plans to go after revenge, he will not know.


    "It turns out that brother Jiu is also a member of our continent, which is a great thing. Brother Jiu is the pride of our continent." Hearing Hai Hong''s words, Guang Mengxuan immediately exaggerates. Even if she knew that she was several hundred years older than Dijiu, she still spoke without any hesitation.


    Dijiu himself did not know where the pride was.


    "Ha ha..." Huan Mingzi said with a smile, "Di Xiaoyou is now a figure on the little central world road list. From the little central world to any realm, he is free to come and go. In addition, di jiuxiaoyou originally came from the mainland, so I''ll give him five talents to select this time... "


    Huan Mingzi knows that what these people yearn for most is to go to the small central world, so when he talks, he simply points out that di Jiu has the right to go in and out of the small central world at will.


    Sure enough, hearing Huan Mingzi''s words, all the people looked at di Jiu enviously, and some people regretted that they didn''t know Di Jiu as early as Hai Hong. As for Hai Hong, he wanted to know whether his work was successful or not.


    No one knows that even Dijiu needs a lot of spirit stones to transfer from one realm to another. Every time ten million, di Jiu can''t afford to send it several times.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial sister man, isn''t that the man we saw in the Pearl City before..." the man in grey standing beside Zhen man said in surprise.


    After that, he seemed to understand, and then said, "I understand. At that time, our mind didn''t sweep him, because his speed was too fast, so we couldn''t sweep him. Younger martial sister, you encounter unfairness in screening, don''t you... "


    His words suddenly stop, he found Zhen man actually rushed to the selection stage.


    The man in grey touches the corner of his bitter mouth. Although he knows what character Zhen man is, he just can''t stop himself from liking him. Now Zhen man obviously won''t look at him any more.


    At the beginning of the foundation construction, Zhen man was stopped before she rushed to the selection stage. She could only cry eagerly, "ah Jiu, I''m Zhen man. They deprived me of my qualification to go to the small central world..."


    Hearing Zhen man''s words, several persons in charge at the edge of the selection desk changed their faces greatly. For them, the strong from the small central world must not be offended. In doing so, Zhen man simply dropped a bomb. If they say that the selection is unfair and they deprive this opportunity later, it''s over.


    Even the master of Shuangtao sect, where Zhen man lived, was shocked. Once this offends the strong on the stage, it will be a disaster for shuangtaomen. If for the sake of Zhen man, the mainland loses the chance to select talents to enter the small central world, shuangtaomen is doomed.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fall on Zhen man who is stopped. He sees the expectation and desire in Zhen man''s eyes, sighs and says, "let her come up."


    Di nine all spoke, stop Zhen man''s friar nature don''t dare to make a mistake, hurriedly let in one side.


    "Ah Jiu, I was originally selected to go to the small central world, but later I was replaced." As soon as Zhen man comes up, he eagerly explains to di Jiu.


    At the moment, all kinds of shame and dignity have been put aside. As long as she can practice in the small central world, where else will she care?


    It''s not her reality, but because this is a real world. After she came out of Pearl City, she received too much worship and respect. This makes her want to get more, stand on the head of more people and become a real person.


    Di Jiu sighs in his heart, but his thoughts are drifting far away. I still remember that he was young and flourishing that year


    "Master Di, I am Hui Baiyu, the leader of Shuangtao sect. There is a reason why shuangtaozong chose Yu Yongzhen instead of Zhen man... "A middle-aged man with long hair in a friar bun eagerly bowed under the selection table and said aloud.


    He was very anxious. Where would he think that Zhen man and the special envoy of the small central world knew each other? If he knows this, he would rather let Zhen man, who is slightly less qualified, take the stage than Yu Yongzhen.


    His Shuangtao sect is just a five-star sect. The reason why he can have a place this time is that last time he gave up a place that must be able to enter the small central world to huangyungu, the eight star sect. Last time, Shuang Tao Zong was really a top genius. It was a pure spirit root. Only after that genius was deprived of the quota, he left shuangtaozong and disappeared.


    Because of this, huangyungu promised shuangtaozong a place to participate in the selection. This quota is only in the list of 20 people, not the last five.


    Di Jiu raised his hand to stop his words, "these are not important, Zhen man, you also stand in the team."


    There are already 20 selected talents on the stage. Only five of them have the chance to be selected by Di Jiu and sent to the small central world.


    See Zhen man know Di nine, and di nine let Zhen man also stand in the team. It turns out that Yu Yongzhen in the team is a little nervous. His qualification is just slightly better than that of Zhen man. Zhen man is standing here. The next step is to let him down, but he is really not reconciled.


    "Um..." Zhen man is very excited, and her hands are tightly squeezed. She walks to the team.


    When she came to the team, she felt something was wrong. Di Jiu did her a favor, but he didn''t let Yu Yongzhen come out. And... She always felt something was wrong. It''s just like any one of them will come up to complain. There are di nine said that these are not important, it is obvious that did not care if she was wronged.


    In fact, Zhen man''s guess is not completely right. If another person comes up to complain, di Jiu will ask about the situation. However Zhen man this woman, di Jiu also is to understand.


    Although he was a teenager at the beginning, how Zhen man chooses is her freedom, which can also see what kind of person Zhen man is. It''s not wrong for people to go up and water to flow down, so Di Jiu doesn''t plan to blame Zhen man. But obviously, Zhen man and he are not the same people. Heart has been opened, the past things as early as disappeared. Let Zhen man into the team, just because Zhen man is also from the Pearl City, once knew nothing more.


    "Dijiuxiaoyou, start to choose people. Twenty one talents are here. Choose five. I need to get out of here as soon as possible. " Magic Mingzi and so on di nine and many suzerain will fight after calling, some can''t wait to say.


    He really didn''t want to stay in this place. Although he still has hundreds of years to live, for a monk, hundreds of years are just a flash away.


    But di Jiu didn''t choose a person. Instead, he looked at Huan Mingzi and said with a smile, "master Huan Mingzi, in addition to the small central star, do the other five continents need to choose talents to go to the small central star?"


    Huan Mingzi nodded, "in addition to sheye mainland, there are several other major continents. Chang Tian mainland''s cultivation level is not much weaker than that of the small central world, and the number of gifted friars chosen each time is only 40 or 50. It''s Dan Yue who uses 100 places every time. "


    "So I have 100 places in the mainland?" That''s what Di Jiu wanted to ask.


    Huan Mingzi knew what Di Jiu meant. He pondered a little for a moment and said, "it''s obviously not going to work this time. I understand what you mean. Since you can enter the sea list, there will be a place in the mainland. This time I''ll take all these 21 people. When the next meeting is held, you can fight for places for the mainland by yourself. "


    "Thank you, master." Di Jiu thought, sure enough, before this he did not take the initiative to put forward, magic son certainly will not say it.


    "Can all these 21 people go to the small central world?" Not only Haihong was shocked, but the other patriarchs and the guild leaders were all shocked.


    All the people are thinking, di Jiu just a word to let the number of more than four times, this is the difference between someone and no one.


    They don''t know, if this time is not magic son, di nine still can''t say words. Even if we can increase the number of people in the mainland, that will be the next time.


    "On behalf of all the friars in the mainland of Aaron, I thank you. Before, I had some doubts about the words of Lord Hai, but now I really understand. " Bai Jiucheng, the eight star sect''s wasteland of cloud Valley, bowed to thank him. After Bai Jiucheng, the others bowed to thank him.


    The reason why there has been no status in the mainland of Aaron is that no one speaks in the small central world. Now more geniuses have gone to the small central world. After all, several strong ones will come out to support the mainland in the future.


    "Lord Hai, you will also go to the small central world with master Huan Mingzi later." Di Jiu took a picture of Hai Hong who was grateful together.


    Hai Hong opened his eyes, and then he caught Di Jiu excitedly. "I really have you. Thank you, brother Di!"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends, and ask for monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 234

    Zhen man''s expectant eyes are always on di Jiu. She longs for Di Jiu to come and chat with her alone after she has finished talking with some big men, and even tells her to go to his place after she arrives at the small central world. It''s a pity that di Jiu just said a few words to Di Di and Tian Ku after he finished talking with those big guys, but he didn''t come to her side at all.


    The leader of Hai Hong club has said to let them go to the transmission array. Zhen man can only leave with Hai Hong in disappointment.


    It''s impossible to say no regrets, but for Zhen man, it''s more curiosity. She wanted Dijiu to sit in front of her and tell her everything carefully. She even thought that if she was still in the Pearl City, she didn''t even need a sign, and Dijiu would take the initiative to tell her these things.


    Di nine naturally does not go to Zhen Meng''s nonsense. After breaking the unreal bubble in his youth''s heart, Zhen man has nothing in his mind but two ordinary women. Moreover, he looks down on the woman''s conduct.


    He has seen the jade slips that Hai Hong gave him. Zhen man is Shan Jinling root with a trace of impurity, and Yu Yong is Shan Huoling root with a trace of impurity. Moreover, it is clearly noted that the impurity of yulingzhen is less than that of Zhenman.


    It can be seen that shuangtaomen did not really engage in malpractices for personal gain, but spoke with facts. Zhen man must also know this, but she relies on her own understanding, so on this occasion, she stands up to shuangtaomen.


    This is his Di Jiu. If another person who really likes Zhen man comes here, it will be a disaster for shuangtaomen. So it''s not surprising that huibaiyu, the leader of Shuangtao gate, was alarmed when he saw Zhen man complaining to him.


    Zhen man was born in an ordinary vassal state. According to this situation, Shuangtao''s general Zhen man was gracious to him. In order to go to the small central world, Zhen man ignores his kindness. On such an occasion, he is too much and indifferent to shuangtaomen.


    Moreover, with Zhen man''s qualifications, even if he is on the list of the 20th National People''s Congress, he may lose the election in the end. In this case, it''s strange that di Jiu has a good feeling for her.


    Zhen man may think that she knows Di Jiu, and di Jiu will give her a place. In fact, if Huan Mingzi can''t help, there are really only five talented disciples in the mainland of Allen who can enter the small central world. Di Jiu will not hesitate to choose five according to the normal selection method, and Zhen man will lose the list in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Guo Ji Bei Shan.


    Dijiu stood in a trance where he left last time, and the things he had experienced were just like yesterday.


    If it wasn''t for him to get the little limestone here, if it wasn''t for the little limestone to absorb a golden lightning here, if it wasn''t for Qu Xiaoshu to report, if it wasn''t for a crack when the golden lightning fell


    All these as long as the lack of a, he di nine already dead.


    It''s a pity that he never found Qu Xiaoshu. After seeing didi off, he went to Qu''s home. After inquiring about where Qu Xiaoshu might go, he spent another two months looking for Qu Xiaoshu, but there was still no result.


    Dijiu had to go back to the earth first. He decided to wait until his mind could cover the whole continent of Aaron, and then he would look for Qu Xiaoshu to have a try.


    The reason why he chose the place to return to the earth is that he left here at the beginning and arrived at the earth as a result. The mystery of the void is incomparable. Maybe it can''t be used as a measure, but it''s definitely more likely to be successful than other places to leave here.


    After making all the preparations, di Jiu takes out a split boundary symbol.


    After the split line was activated, a terrible void force broke out. Feeling the great power of the void, di Jiu is shocked. If he is also in the tearing range of the split boundary symbol, he will absolutely disappear under this kind of void power.


    Click! There is a crack in the void, and a crack in the void is torn open. At the moment, di Jiu''s mind is all stretched out, and the gap of the void is getting bigger and bigger. In his mind, di Jiu can feel the breath of the world flickering in his mind, and his consciousness of the sea begins to ache, and his head is a little dizzy.


    Di nine heart is secretly happy, fortunately he knows the sea into ten, if the sea or in nine below. His mind can''t feel the twinkling boundary breath in this void crack. It''s a dream to find the position of the earth through the crack symbol.


    Shennian doesn''t know how many realms he has gone through. Di Jiu finally feels a trace of familiarity. He has no time to think about it and rushes directly into the crack.


    The terrible space wind blade swept, just a breathing time, di nine body was torn all over.


    Di Jiu didn''t have time to think about why he was able to cross the boundary from here to the earth. At this time, he could only run the training formula crazily. Then the mind reaches the extreme, rushing along the position where the familiar breath is, avoiding the big space wind blade and some unknown space whirlpool.


    Different from the previous flight through the void crack, this time Di Jiu''s mind is always clear, and he can feel the external environment. As he continues to cross the boundary under the void cracks torn by the split boundary symbol, di Jiu becomes more and more aware that the void cracks torn by the split boundary symbol and the void cracks torn by the golden lightning in his knowledge sea are not on the same level at all.


    The last time he entered the crack, even the aircraft was intact, which shows that the crack in the void area torn by the golden lightning was very thorough, and he went directly to the earth. There are too many cracks in the void torn by the split boundary symbol this time. He doesn''t know how long he has advanced in this void crack, and he doesn''t know how much he has experienced in the void boundary, but he still doesn''t know how far it is from the earth. He didn''t even know if the direction he was going was the earth. As time goes by, the tearing effect of the cleft symbol is getting worse and worse, and the familiar breath is about to disappear. Once that familiar place disappears, that is to say, the tearing effect of cleft boundary symbol disappears completely. In this case, he has only one choice to continue to fire another split symbol. Otherwise, he can only stay in the void crack in his life. Di Jiu is very anxious in his heart. He can''t care about the end of being torn in two by the edge of the void any more. He directly shows his mind to escape¡° Poof A terrible pain came from di Jiu''s leg. Di Jiu also felt a trace of brightness in this instant, and rushed out at the same time¡° Bang While Dijiu rushes out, the breath of void crack closing blows on Dijiu''s back, and Dijiu''s whole body skeleton is cracked. Di Jiu''s mind crazily stretches out a mind net to hold his body and fall to the ground. Fall on the ground that moment, know a pain in the sea, the mind can no longer stretch out. However, di Jiu breathed a sigh in his heart. No matter whether it is the earth or not, he has already understood that it is extremely dangerous for him to cross the boundary through the split boundary symbol, even if his cultivation is level 10. If his mind is not at level 10 and is transmitted through the split boundary symbol, he will be killed at all. The whole skeleton was torn, and the thigh was torn by a wind blade, more than two-thirds. At this moment, di Jiu can only stay in the same place to heal, while running Da Kun training formula. It can''t be said that the void is the best place to refine the body. When Dijiu passes through the void crack, Dakun refining formula starts to run. In the void, the refining speed is several times faster than other places. Now, even if he comes out of the void, he can still clearly feel the sharp rise of his physical level¡° Click, click, click The sound of bones comes continuously, and di Jiu is a crazy way to train his body. Sure enough, another day passed, and di Jiu''s body began to vibrate, and his bones crackled. The roaring sound came from his body, and finally disappeared. Di Jiu was relieved, and had some happiness in his heart. It''s not nothing that he lost his life this time with the Chajie rune. At least he successfully made use of the chance to cross the void crack to make his refining body enter the three gods'' realm. The physical body of the robbed territory is that the monk Huazhen blows at him, so he should not burst¡° Friend, are you hurt? " A man with a long gun on his back came to di Jiu. Behind him, another man was carrying a long bow. Di Jiu has seen these two people come over for a long time, but his body has just broken through to the disaster. Now when Di Jiu heard what the man said, he was very happy. It was Chinese¡° It''s a little hurt. It''s not in the way Di Jiu stood up, and the use of Da Kun''s body formula was fully reflected at the moment. After entering the territory of robbery, his injury completely disappeared. But his consciousness of the sea was still in pain, and his mind could not be extended immediately. Otherwise, with his current level 10 mind, he can completely cover the whole earth. Let Di nine heart doubt is, why these two people aboveboard carrying control weapons. The long gun on the back of the man talking to him was obviously not an ordinary hunting gun, but a real rifle. The man with a long gun was a little tall, his hair was not arranged, and he looked at di Jiu''s blood stains and said, "your injury should be very serious. What kind of monster did you meet? If you can''t fight, I suggest you go to the supply station first. " Monster? Supply station? Is this really the earth?

 Chapter 235

    "I was chased here by monsters. Now I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Can you tell me where the mountains are going The main purpose of Dijiu''s return to the earth is to find the red monk and the bridge. He didn''t really want to know the location of the mountains, but he wanted to know if it was the earth.


    "No wonder, but if you want to go to forget Sichuan, you must leave the limitless warning area first. It''s very dangerous to be alone here... "Just as the tall man said a word, he heard a roar in the distance.


    With a bright light, the man with a long bow on his back said eagerly, "it''s the message sent by GIGO. Let''s hurry to help. There''s a big monster."


    "If you go straight this way, you can see the supply station. When you get to the supply station, you can ask others." The man with a long gun eagerly points out Di Jiu, and rushes into the distant forest with the man with a long bow.


    Di Jiu didn''t move. He grabbed a piece of red roasted grass and swallowed it. Then he took a few mouthfuls to wash the marrow. Throw a pile of top quality spirit stones beside you, and start to work to restore the consciousness of the sea.


    He was injured when he was crossing the void. If he were an ordinary monk, he would not be able to recover in eight or ten years. Dijiu has the ability to burn the divine grass and wash the divine marrow. It is much faster to restore the divine mind.


    In just a few dozen breaths, di Jiu''s mind extended to a thousand meters away. As long as the mind begins to recover, it will become more and more rapid under the burning grass and washing marrow.


    Half a day later, di Jiu''s mind recovered.


    His mind swept out and soon saw the two men he had met before. With these two people there is a man and a woman, now the four are frantically running, with a wolf demon at the top of the second level behind them. The four people who ran away were injured all over, and the wolf demon seemed to be injured a lot.


    See four people will die in wolf demon claw, di Jiu shook his head, raised his hand is a wind blade to throw out. These four ordinary warriors, to deal with a wolf demon, which is equivalent to the peak of building a foundation, are not they looking for death?


    The wind blade passed through several kilometers and directly brought down the wolf demon''s head.


    How high did the blood burst out and fell on the four people. The four subconsciously turned back, and then they saw the wolf demon who had lost his head fell to the ground.


    Four people dull looking at this strange scene, immediately are surprised.


    Yes, absolutely. A wolf demon king was killed by them, which means endless wealth.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about the four overjoyed guys. His mind falls in the depths of the mountain forest, and then he is shocked to find that there are three level monsters. A three-level glass fox appeared farther away, and the eyes of the three-level glass fox were on the four guys who dealt with the wolf demon.


    Di Jiu is sure that if he doesn''t mind his own business, these four people will suffer after he leaves.


    Sure enough, the next moment that glass fox crazy rushed to the location of the four, just a short time appeared in the four''s line of sight.


    "Is boundless thousand li mountain fox demon king..." four people see the fox demon king flying from the air, the eyes are desperate, there is no meaning of survival.


    It is said that the fox demon king even killed ten congenital strongmen at the beginning. As a result, there was only one congenital strongman left in Wuliang Qianli mountain who relied on defense wall and thermal weapons to resist the fox demon king.


    This is still the fox demon king did not take the initiative to attack the city, if the fox demon king took the initiative to attack the city, I''m afraid the last congenital is not there.


    "Poof!" Another blood fog burst open, and the fox demon king in the air fell on the ground, lying on the dead wolf demon, and had no life.


    The four people, who had recovered from their fright, suddenly felt chilly when they saw the dead fox demon king. They no longer felt rich before.


    This


    At this moment, di Jiu''s voice came to their ears, "you don''t have to worry. I killed both wolf demon and fox demon. Thank you for giving me directions. I''ll see you later..."


    When it comes to goodbye, the voice disappears completely. Di Jiu is sure that the monster of fairy actress has come to the earth, otherwise there will not be so many top monsters on the earth. The strongest monster in his mind is close to level 5, or can step into level 5 at any time.


    A level five monster, which can destroy all life on earth. Unless the nuclear bomb explodes it later, the key is can the nuclear bomb kill a level 5 monster?


    The tall man with a long gun on his back exclaimed in surprise, "that old man is so powerful, powerful, so powerful..."


    No matter whether he is short of vocabulary or not, the word "fierce" at the moment fully shows his inner thoughts.


    "Which elder?" Asked the woman.


    The tall man immediately said that he had met Di Jiu. At the same time, he said with emotion, "I knew this elder was so powerful. I should have worshipped him as my teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu has already appeared in Daicheng city. The reason why he came here is that he saw two acquaintances here. One is Qi Xiang, the other is you Hu Li. What makes Di Jiu speechless is that Qi Xiang and you Hu Li seem to be two forces. It seems that they can fight at any time when they are at the negotiation table.


    "Qi Xiang, fox, what''s the matter?" Di Jiu walked into the luxurious conference hall and said with a smile. Several tough guards are surprised to see the sudden appearance of Di Jiu. They don''t find out how di Jiu passed by them¡° Brother Jiu... "Ah Jiu?" Qi Xiang and you Hu Li stand up at the same time. The people who want to stop Di Jiu on both sides see that their leaders all know who is coming, and they quickly go back¡° What''s the matter? Don''t you know it''s all my friends? " Di Jiu asked. Di nine asked after this sentence to feel something wrong, you Hu Li called a nine, then sat down again, and Qixiang out of the seat came to di nine¡° Brother nine, I always thought you went to fairy girl. I was very worried after fairy girl disappeared. I didn''t expect you to be on earth. It''s great. Brother nine, I have another important thing to tell you. " The joy is from the heart. Di Jiu patted Qi Xiang''s shoulder and motioned for Qi Xiang to talk about it later. Then he turned to you Hu Li and said, "fox, why do you look so divided?" You Hu opened his mouth, hesitated and said, "ah Jiu, I couldn''t go to the martial arts academy without you. I haven''t reported this kindness until now. I''m sorry." Di Jiuyi waved his hand and said, "it''s not kindness. I''m sure you know the relationship between Qi Xiang and me." You Huli said dryly, "I know, but Qi Xiang imprisoned my wife''s brother and even killed more than ten of my brothers. How can I not avenge this hatred? "¡° Does Teng linger have a brother? " Di nine doubts of ask a way, in his memory, don''t seem to find rattan Ling son to have elder brother. Qi Xiang points to you Hu Li and says to di Jiu, "this scum has already abandoned Teng ling''er. Teng ling''er is killed by his present woman. Teng linger came out with the news before she died, asking you to save her. Later, the news fell into my hands. When I arrived, Teng linger was dead. And this scum plotted against brother Feiqi, and the person who tortured sister Jinshan was not like a ghost, just for the sake of Di''s sword technique... "Di Jiu''s face sank. Feiqi''s Di''s sword technique was taught by him, and Qi Xiang''s Di''s sword technique was also taught by him. It seems that Qi Xiang is here today, not only has something to do with you Hu Li''s brother, but also has something to do with Di''s Dao technique¡° Ah Jiu, in your face, I don''t care about Qi Xiang. As long as he hands over Xun Yu''s brother, it''s over... "Before you Hu Li''s words are finished, a cold voice comes out, and a woman comes out," kill my Xun family and imprison my brother. It''s too simple if this matter is over. " Di Jiu''s mind has long been swept to the room behind the conference hall. This woman is 30 years old. She looks very beautiful. Danfeng''s eyes show her fierce and decisive character. If it was someone else, di Jiu would have gone through a few wind blades, where there was so much nonsense. He didn''t pay any attention to the woman, but focused on you Huli. "Fox, when you entered the martial arts college, I remember you were still a clean man. I also remember you said that when the martial arts college came out, you would repay my kindness and help me with all your strength. But now, you even kill Teng ling''er and brother Fei Qi. Tell me, why? " If not for Fei Qi''s Da Xing men Lu, di Jiu might have died several times. If you fox really killed Fei Qi for Di''s seven swords, he can only revenge for Fei Qi. A trace of shame flashed in you Hu''s eyes, and he didn''t want to. But I can''t help it. If I do something once, I will do it again. What''s more, fairies and monsters appear on the earth. There are more and more powerful people. Many things are beyond his control. But the shame soon disappeared. He looked up at di Jiu and said, "ah Jiu, you don''t understand these things, and I won''t explain them to you. As long as you follow me, we are still friends. If I have a bite, you have one. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 236

    Seeing that di Jiu''s face is expressionless, you Hu Li takes a deep breath, looks at di Jiu and says, "ah Jiu, do you know what is behind fairy actress? Some monsters have entered the earth. The first two years are good. But later, monsters began to wreak havoc on human cities, starting from the slaughter of Asian chestnut by monsters in Australia. Now monsters have swept the whole earth. "


    Speaking of this, you Hu stood up and pointed to the outside of the conference room. "From Daicheng City, to the north is the endless snow field, but there are endless powerful monsters. One day, those monsters will come here and devour all of us. Yes, I killed Feiqi and robbed him of his six swords. I know that Feiqi and you are friends, and you have saved Feiqi''s life, but I have to do so. In this era, if I am not strong, I will die.


    Fei Qi doesn''t want to hand over Di''s six swords, saying what is not his thing. I have to kill him to live. And Qi Xiang, Xunyu has the kindness of knowing and saving my life. When I offended people and was pursued, it was Xun Yu who helped me and saved me. Qi Xiang imprisons yu''er''s brother. I have to stand up for her. Ah Jiu, the reason why I say this to you is not to explain it to you. It''s because we used to be friends. I hope you can understand what I mean and come here to help me. In this era, without strength, it''s just a skeleton. "


    Di nine calmly waiting for you Hu to finish, in the heart of this old friend no longer any expectations. Besides, you Huli is not his friend, but his friend in his previous life at best. He is also looking at you Hu to leave, tone indifferent of ask a way, "since so, that rattan Ling son he Gu?"? As far as I know, Teng linger''s family was much better than you. Her family doesn''t want her to be with you. She still comes out of the house to be with you. Even if you don''t like her, just let her go. Why kill her? "


    You Hu left low head, only in kill rattan Ling son of thing, he some guilt. For a long time in the days of licking blood, he even forgot the kindness of Di Jiu. But if he doesn''t kill Teng linger, he can''t be with Xun Yu.


    Di Jiuzhang took out a simple book from the ring and threw it on the table. "You Huli, I gave the six swords of Di to brother Feiqi. In fact, Di is seven swords, not six swords. I am the original of Di''s seven swords..."


    Di Jiu''s words suddenly pause here. His mind just seems to feel that there is a gray awn flash in Di''s seven swords, and this gray awn soon disappears. Then his mind fell on Di''s seven swords again, and everything was as usual.


    This book of Di''s seven swords was taken away by xuanhuozong after he destroyed the di family in Mingzhu city. Later, he robbed it from liangjue blade. Is it really related to the di family''s secret?


    You Hu leaves the eye a bright, Di Shi six Dao is actually tailor-made for him. Now he has learned Dishi''s sixth Dao. Every time he learns one more Dao, he feels that his strength has reached a new level. Now seven swords are here, so


    "Ah Jiu, thank you for bringing back the seven swords for me..." you Huli said that he was going to catch the book of Di''s seven swords. In these years, he knows better than anyone that it is true only when he is strong, and everything else is false.


    Di nine hands a roll, Di''s seven swords disappear.


    He looked at you Huli coldly and said, "I didn''t intend to give you the seven swords of Di, and I didn''t get them for you. It''s not the first time I''ve been here. I remember the last time I came here, it was still a boxing center. By the way, last time I was here, I couldn''t kill a fake. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I would still kill people... "


    "Kill him..." when Xunyu saw Dijiu take out his seven swords, her eyes lit up. Then she heard that it was di Jiu who couldn''t kill the fake, and immediately knew that di Jiu was not simple.


    "Click, click." The sound of guns rang out.


    The sharp wind blades are scattered by Di Jiu at will, and the blood fog blows up. Each wind blade takes a life.


    Xunyu''s neck is also crossed by a wind blade, which looks very delicate. Like her subordinates, her head will fall to the ground.


    You Hu Li looks at di Jiu dully. He just kills 20 or 30 people with one hand, and his brain is blank.


    Is this a master of innate state? No, I''m afraid the innate realm is not so strong. The only possibility is that di Jiu began to cultivate the truth, and his cultivation is still very powerful.


    "Ah Jiu..." after a few breaths, you Hu Li reacts.


    Di Jiu looked at you Hu Li and said, "for the sake of my previous life and your understanding, you should commit suicide. I won''t do it."


    You Hu couldn''t understand the meaning of Di Jiu''s words. His face turned pale. The more people he killed, the more afraid he was to die.


    "Bang!" The sound of gunfire spreads out, you Hu left eyebrow center many a bullet hole.


    Qi Xiang put away the pistol and said, "brother nine, he won''t commit suicide. If he has the courage to commit suicide, he won''t do such a thing."


    Dijiu can easily kill dozens of people from you Hu, Qi Xiang is not surprised. Di Jiu''s powerful, you Hu is not clear, he is too clear.


    Di Jiu nodded. He thought Qi Xiang was right. "Qi Xiang, you have a gang like you Hu Li?"


    Qi Xiang shook his head. "No, now the monsters are more and more powerful. The living space of many people on the earth has been compressed into cities with a lot of protection. If you want to leave the city, you must have your own strength. Now it''s allowed to set up an adventure team internationally. I''m all members of our ninth adventure team. However, the adventure team is not allowed to enter the settlement City, and can only rest in the supply station or Dacheng city, which has little defense and residents. So this place in Dacheng city is where the strong people live and there is no legal protection. "


    When Di Jiu heard the name, he knew it had something to do with himself. He patted his shoulder and said, "let your team wait outside. I have something to say to you." With a wave of hands, "you will destroy all the fox adventure teams outside. Those who are willing to follow us will be allowed to follow us. After that, brother nine will be our captain." After waiting for someone to leave, Qi Xiang said, "brother nine, I also have something important to tell you. After you left, a monk named Hongchen came to look for you. He said that there was something very important to find you. He also said that it was related to your life, but I thought you went to fairy girl star. "¡° What about the red monk? " Di Jiu asked eagerly. One of the main things he came back was to find the red monk¡° I''m afraid the red monk really went to the fairy girl. " Qi Xiang pats his head in chagrin. If he doesn''t think that di Jiu has gone to the fairy actress, he won''t mislead the monk. Hongchen monk Qixiang still knows that rumors don''t tell lies, as long as it''s what he said, it''s true. Because of this, Qi Xiang did not dare to ignore the red monk''s words. And red monk miss, di nine some helpless. He decided to go to the polar night continent to look for it. Many of the monks who went to the fairy star appeared in the polar night continent inexplicably. Since the red monk has also gone to the fairy actress, he may also appear in the polar night continent¡° Qi Xiang, I will leave the earth soon... "" ah... "Qi Xiang is shocked by Di Jiu''s words and leaves the earth? Di Jiu stopped the meaning that Qi Xiang wanted to ask, and said his general experience of these years, "I can''t take you because I want to cross the void. I will teach you the cultivation methods and leave you some cultivation resources. It''s up to you to reach any height in the future. The next time I go back to earth, if you are still alive, I can take you out of the earth with me¡° Brother nine, I want to learn, I have to learn. The monsters on the earth are becoming more and more powerful. If there are no powerful people coming out, I''m afraid the earth will soon become the world of monsters. " Qi Xiang said eagerly. Di Jiu laughed, "don''t worry. When I leave, I will kill all the monsters above level 2 on the earth. When you step into the golden elixir, the third level monster is nothing but leisure in your eyes. " Di Jiu can provide Qi Xiang with a new source of cultivation resources. He believes that Qi Xiang still has a chance to enter the realm of Yuan soul Lozin. Because of its proximity to the mountains and its military academy, it is now the largest defensive city in China. The circle of laser walls and laser cannons outside the city are more rigorous than fairy girl. At the moment, there are at least seven or eight congenitally strong people gathered in the huge conference room of Luojin demon and beast defense command room, and there is even a real practitioner in the foundation period. But it didn''t work. At the moment, everyone in the meeting room was worried. Because the fourth level Rouge tiger left the depths of the mountains and began to move to the periphery. It''s certain that the fourth level Rouge tiger will come out of Luojin sooner or later. A gray haired old man sighed and said, "I''m afraid that the disaster of fairy girl will happen again. As far as I know, the rouge tiger is more powerful than the violent ape of fairy girl." No one said anything. We''ve all seen the video of fairy girl''s accident. The terrible scene of beast tide attacking fairy square, even if it wasn''t seen at the scene, still makes people feel uneasy. Just when everyone was worried, a middle-aged man rushed into the meeting room in a hurry with an excited expression and said, "the third level fox king of Wuliang Qianli mountain was killed by a knife..."

 Chapter 237

    The middle-aged man who broke in was called Yuanjie, a warrior in the later stage of prefecture level.


    After hearing this, the old man with white hair, who was originally angry at Yuanjie''s breaking into the meeting room, threw his anger aside and caught Yuanjie in surprise. "Can someone really kill the third level fox king in Wuliang Mountain?"


    He can''t help but be unhappy. If someone can kill the third level fox king in Wuliang Qianli mountain, it means that this person is qualified to fight against the fourth level Rouge tiger king.


    "It''s true, I''ve seen the head of the fox king. Wait a moment, I''ll access the video..." Yuan Jie walked quickly to the front of the video conference canvas and began to access.


    The video was soon picked up. It was the three men and one woman saved by Di Jiu. In front of them, there were two monster corpses, one was the second level wolf demon, and the other was the third level glass fox.


    The gun carrying man who saw Di Jiu said that there was no one in heaven and earth to compare with him. No one appeared. He just killed the third level fox demon king with a blade. And when Dijiu talks, they don''t even know where Dijiu is.


    The only drawback is that he can''t describe Di Jiu''s specific appearance. All I know is that di Jiu is covered with blood. It seems that he was chased by a powerful monster.


    The white haired old man said solemnly, "this kind of strong man is chased by monsters, except for the only five Tailed Fox. We have to find this strong man as soon as possible, and then we can work together to have a chance of survival. "


    All people agree with the white haired old man''s words. We all know what the white haired old man said. It is said that the fox had only four tails when it first arrived on the earth, and now it has five tails.


    But this fox has been in the Amazon virgin forest, did not expect also came out, this is the worst news.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already evening when Di Jiu left and went out of the mountains again.


    There are only some broken tiles and stones left in the Xiangchuan temple. Di Jiu didn''t find any information about the red monk, so he left disappointed.


    When Di Jiu came to the bottom of the earth, he found that the aircraft he had left here had disappeared.


    It looks like someone found here and took his plane.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care if the aircraft is taken away. If he is still on earth, the aircraft is very important to him. Now this aircraft is just a memorial.


    Di nine did not care, once again came to the original square snow saw the location of the wooden bridge. At the beginning, he saw the wooden bridge. At that time, di Jiu just thought that the wooden bridge was somewhat supernatural. Later, he speculated that the wooden bridge is likely to be a top-level treasure, because it has a similar flavor of top-level treasure. This is the second thing he came to earth.


    Di Jiu is very clear that he has seen the wooden bridge looming in this position, which does not necessarily mean that the wooden bridge will stay here all the time.


    Not waiting for Di Jiu''s idea to sweep out, a tiger roar came, followed by a rouge tiger to jump at di Jiu.


    Di jiutou didn''t return. He threw a wind blade and went out. His mind directly covered the whole mountains.


    Although the rouge tiger who has just stepped into the fourth level is powerful, he is not even a mole ant in front of Di Jiu. A wind blade directly split the rouge tiger in two.


    Before the death of this Rouge tiger, he couldn''t believe looking at di Jiu. Why is this human so powerful that it can''t imagine? I''m afraid they are not as powerful as the five Tailed Fox king. The thought just flashed away, and the body fell to the ground.


    It''s just a level 4 monster. Even if it''s a valuable Rouge tiger, di Jiu is not interested in collecting materials.


    Di Jiu is now at level 10. Under the cover of this level, any movement in the whole mountains is within his perceptive range.


    In the mountains of forgetting Sichuan, as long as there are monsters, even those without grades are directly crushed by Di Jiu''s divine thoughts.


    Even if there is no divine attack at level 10, you can easily crush monsters below level 4. What''s more, di Jiu also practiced the forging of divine thoughts, which was extremely concise.


    After Di Jiu''s divine thoughts, there is no living monster in the whole mountain area. There are only some beasts that have nothing to do with it.


    Di nine in the heart is not a bit happy, with his ten level idea, unexpectedly did not find any trace of the relationship with the wooden bridge.


    Is that magic weapon gone?


    Di Jiu is not reconciled to the idea of sweeping again and again, when his idea again fell in the forgotten Sichuan temple, feel a different place. There seems to be a faint bend under the ruins of the forgotten Sichuan temple.


    Wooden bridge


    Di Jiu just fell on the ruins of the forgotten Sichuan temple in one step, and his thoughts infiltrated from the ruins of the forgotten Sichuan temple.


    That faint bend turns into a clear black wooden bridge under di Jiu''s divine thoughts. A kind of terrible Yin is sweeping over. Di Jiu subconsciously fights a cold war, and he quickly takes back his divine thoughts.


    After swallowing a red God burning grass, di Jiu dispels the cold and gloomy atmosphere in the sea of knowledge, and the idea penetrates into the bottom of the forgetting Sichuan temple again.


    This time, di Jiu is more careful. When his mind falls on the outline of the black wooden bridge under the forgetting Sichuan temple, di Jiu sees two big characters in ancient style, reincarnation. Reincarnation bridge? Di Jiu felt numb on his scalp. It''s said that reincarnation after death needs to cross the reincarnation bridge, but is it just a legendary thing, or is it really there? If this reincarnation bridge is true, then... Di Jiu gets excited. If this reincarnation bridge is true, then he must get it. Although he has a world book, he can''t use it. He has a small limestone. It''s just to improve his qualifications. The real top attack jewel, he is the same as No. Di Jiu''s idea fell on the reincarnation bridge, and then spread out to infiltrate madly, trying to put the black reincarnation bridge away¡° Click Di Jiu''s understanding of the sea directly splits a trace, and the terrible cold air rushes into di Jiu''s understanding of the sea. Di Jiu only feels that his understanding of the sea continues to expand. As long as he takes another breath, his understanding of the sea will be completely broken. Before Dijiu reacts, the terrible breath of reincarnation comes. It seems that Dijiu will be involved in reincarnation and reincarnate again. Shocked, di nine where dare to continue to let his mind stay in reincarnation bridge, he quickly take back the mind, big mouth spit blood. What a powerful reincarnation bridge, di Jiu can be sure, not to mention that his mind is at level 10 now. Even if his mind expands dozens of times, he can''t shake the reincarnation bridge, let alone take it away. The horror of this reincarnation bridge is beyond his ability. Knowing the extreme weakness feeling after the sea is broken, di Jiu grabs a black roasted grass and swallows it. The hot smell of terror explodes in the sea of knowledge, but di Jiu feels comfortable. The extreme Yin Qi in the sea of knowledge meets this terrible heat, which gives Di Jiu a chance to breathe. Di Jiu runs the forging magic to recover his sea of knowledge. Little by little, when the sun shines on Dijiu again, Dijiu emits black blood. After half a day and a night, he finally recovered most of his knowledge of the sea. In a few days, his knowledge of the sea will be completely restored. Knowing that the foot is one of the top treasures in the vast universe, the reincarnation bridge, di Jiu still does not dare to penetrate the divine thoughts again. He knew in his heart that reincarnation bridge was not something he could take away now. If there is a fairyland, maybe he needs to practice in the fairyland to a certain level before he is qualified to take this reincarnation bridge. No longer reconciled, di Jiu can only accept the result. He took out a flag and wanted to seal the place. However, before throwing down the array flag, di Jiu gave up the plan. What kind of treasure is reincarnation bridge? No one can find it or take it away after staying here for so many years. He takes out the array flag to seal the reincarnation bridge, which is a joke. In other words, if he does, I''m afraid it''s not to seal the samsara bridge, but to give Daneng a position to find the samsara bridge. Breathed a breath, di Jiu put up the array flag. This time back to the earth, although neither of the two things has been accomplished, he almost lost his life when crossing the void, but di Jiu is not at all lost. He knows the whereabouts of the reincarnation bridge. One day, sooner or later, he will come to take it away. A silver aircraft flew down from a distance and landed directly on the Artemisia covered parking square outside the ruins of the forgotten Sichuan temple. Is this your own aircraft? As soon as di Jiu''s mind was swept, he could see clearly that this was his thing. People who follow the aircraft let Di Jiu understand who took his aircraft. Several people came down from the aircraft, and Shen Ziyu, the woman he loved in his previous life, was walking in the front. At the moment, Shen Ziyu seems to be much more mature than before. There is a kind of superior atmosphere between actions. From the perspective of cultivation, Shen Zi language should have entered the real congenital state, not the false congenital state. The real congenital, that is equivalent to the friars of the base. If we don''t count the gods and simply talk about the combat effectiveness, the innate warrior is better than the foundation building monk¡° Di Jiu... "Shen Ziyu looks at di Jiu in shock. She doesn''t expect that di Jiu will come to the mountains and sit on the ruins of the temple. Surprised, she soon understood why Di Jiu appeared on the ruins of the forgotten Sichuan temple. A trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, and she went to di Jiu with a sigh. She guessed that she should have been saved by Di Jiu. Without Di Jiu, she would have lost her Shenzi language for a long time. I didn''t expect that di Jiu was so persistent and hadn''t seen her for so many years, but he secretly came to the forgotten Sichuan temple again. It seems that di Jiu still can''t forget her. She also knew why Dijiu didn''t see her. I''m afraid she thought that the distance between Dijiu and her was getting bigger and bigger. Her heart also some remorse, after the outbreak of the earth''s beast, she has been busy in addition to the monster. Except for the first few years, she didn''t look for Dijiu any more£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! By the way, I''d like to ask for a monthly pass.)

 Chapter 238

    Shen Ziyu walks to di Jiu and sits on the tile stone. Looking at di Jiu, she asks in a soft voice, "did you take that red flower to the hospital and give it to me?"


    Dijiu nodded, "yes, it''s me."


    Red flower is not taken, but di Jiu is too lazy to explain.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know about it until later." Shen Zi language breathes out a breath, although she guesses that di Jiu saved her, now Di Jiu himself says it, her heart is more grateful. Without Dijiu, there would have been no Shenzi language in the world.


    After a pause, she continued, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been dead."


    Di nine tiny smile, "it doesn''t matter, you paid me."


    For Di Jiu, it''s really not worth mentioning. First of all, it''s his past life who likes Shen Ziyu, and second, it''s not he who found hongzhuhua


    Think of here, di nine suddenly had a kind of abrupt feeling. Was the physical body he saw really his previous life? If it were not for reincarnation bridge, he would not have such a sudden feeling. But the reincarnation bridge has appeared, or because of the reincarnation bridge, it is possible for him to have the illusion.


    Is it because the reincarnation bridge gives him the feeling of seeing the past life, and then leaves some memories for him?


    Di Jiu''s mind immediately swept out. When his mind fell to the place where he buried his previous life, he was surprised. The place is empty. There is nothing.


    Shen Ziyu lowers her head. I''m afraid that the little money she pays Di Jiu is not enough to buy a root of hongzhuhua.


    "Zimo, do you think you are too far behind me to look for me?" Shen Zi language some guilt of looking at di nine to ask a way.


    Too far from you? Di nine Zheng for a while, did not continue to think. Soon he understood the meaning of Shenzi language. Shenzi language should be a real inborn strong one now. On earth, this kind of strong one is probably the dominant one. From the few people who came down with Shen Ziyu just now standing far away from the ruins, he can see that Shen Ziyu''s status is not low.


    "No Di Jiu smiles and shakes his head. "It''s because we are too far away. Besides, my name is di Jiu now. I remember what I told you."


    What Di Jiu said is the fact that he is in the small central world. It''s not a simple thing for him to come to the earth. It''s a coincidence that we can get two cleft boundary symbols. What''s more, he doesn''t like Shen Ziyu at all.


    Shen Ziyu sighed, looked directly at di Jiu and said, "yes, but the distance is caused by yourself. I gave you a ticket to the martial arts academy. Why don''t you use it? Since you all listen to the words of the red dust elder and risk your life to look for the red flower for me, why can''t you have any pain in the martial arts academy? "


    Shen Ziyu still has one more thing to say, that is, if Di Jiu can go to the martial arts college, even if she is not as good as she is now, as long as she keeps up with her steps, the distance between the two people will be much shorter. She has no love for Dijiu, but if she chooses to live alone, she will choose Dijiu.


    When Di Jiu heard the ticket, he felt guilty. He is not guilty of Shen Ziyu, but of Fei Qi. If he had not given you a ticket, you Hu Li might not have changed and Fei Qi might not have died.


    Even when Jinshan has recovered under his treatment, he even begins to practice together with Qixiang. He still regrets that he gave you the ticket to Huli.


    Di Jiu stood up somewhat dispirited, "I''m leaving."


    After all, this is not the place where he should stay. He plans to kill all the monsters above level 2 on the earth, and then leave the earth.


    When his strength is strong in the future, he will return to the forgotten Sichuan temple.


    Shen Ziyu also stands up. She stares at di Jiu and says, "I said that I will never marry again in my life. Thank you for saving my life, but now I have more important things. When I finish all these things, I''ll come to you. Although I haven''t fallen in love with you so far, I''d like to leave you a child


    Shen Ziyu didn''t say this casually. She thought it over for a long time. Dijiu love her love is too crazy, but she really has no feelings for Dijiu. In order to save her, di Jiu doesn''t even want to come here to look for hongzhuhua. So after she killed those monsters, she left a child for Dijiu and left Dijiu.


    For the present situation, it is a top priority in the world for a congenital strong man to leave a child to an ordinary mortal like Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu looked at Shen Ziyu in surprise, "but you just said you didn''t love me, you still..."


    "I know you can''t forget me all the time. I just hope you don''t come to the mountain area alone in the future. It''s too dangerous here. I didn''t think about it for a moment, but I thought about it for a long time, which is to repay you for my life When she got to the point of practicing Shen Zi language, she wanted to find out more about the mystery of nature. This is also a slight question she asked Di Jiu before, asking why Di Jiu didn''t go to the martial arts college.


    So it''s totally unrealistic to spend one''s life with such a mortal as di Jiu. Have a child, let Dijiu have another company. Maybe one day she will come back when she is old. It''s a pity that Dijiu can''t be seen on that day, because after she entered the congenital world, her life span has already reached 200 years old. These words, she did not tell Dijiu, this is also a reason why she can not and Dijiu together.


    Di Jiu quickly raised his hand to stop Shen Zi language, "Shen Zi language, we should have some misunderstanding. That... A long time ago, or I used to be, forget it, let''s say it was a previous life. Previous life or I like you, but that''s all in the past. Now I have my own business to do. I''m just passing by here... I saved your life, and you gave me the money. We have been even. The past is gone. Let''s look ahead. " After that, di Jiu still smiles and makes a fist to Shen Ziyu, and then says, "I''m leaving. Later... En, it''s hard to see you again. Take care of yourself." Take care of these two words after saying, di Jiu is out of the ruins of the forgotten Sichuan temple, quickly away. When Shen Ziyu comes back, di Jiu''s figure seems to disappear. Shen Zi language rushed to run a few steps, only the wind blowing Artemisia grass''s rustling sound, where there is di Jiu''s shadow. Shen Ziyu stands in the same place and doesn''t move. She just looks at the place where Di Jiu disappears. She has a strange feeling in her heart. It seems that she has missed something. After a long time, Shen Ziyu came back to herself and said to the people who came with her, "take your weapons and we''ll be a little apart to prevent that Rouge tiger from attacking." If Di Jiu knows that Shen Zi language is to investigate level 4 Rouge tiger, he will be speechless. If the fourth level Rouge tiger had not been killed by him, Shen Ziyu would have brought food to investigate the fourth level Rouge tiger¡° Team Shen, I saw a monster''s body. It''s a wolf demon''s. It''s likely to be level 2... "After several people went deep into the mountains of forgetchuan, someone soon found the monster''s body killed by Di Jiu¡° I also have... "A second voice came from a distance. Shen Ziyu stops, as if she didn''t hear anyone else''s words. She just looks at the rouge tiger whose head has been chopped off. She can''t say a word for a while. She remembered the news she had just received last night that the third level demon fox king of Wuliang Qianli mountain had his head cut off by a sharp blade, and now this Rouge tiger is the same. This man not only killed Level 3 and level 4 monsters casually, but also didn''t take away the valuable materials. She suddenly had a strong desire to see who the strong man who killed the rouge tiger was¡° Team Shen, I don''t think it will be long for me to see this monster killed... Ah, rouge Tiger... "The man who found the second level wolf demon didn''t hear Shen Ziyu''s reply, so he simply pulled the wolf demon over, and then he saw the corpse of rouge tiger. Not long? Shen Ziyu suddenly turns around and rushes out quickly. She must catch up with di Jiu and make it clear. Di Jiu can even find the red flower, which shows that di Jiu and the red monk are very familiar. In this case, how could she know whether Di Jiu inherited the real cultivation method from the red monk? If Dijiu learned to cultivate immortals, what''s so strange that Dijiu killed the monsters here? The more Shen Ziyu thinks about it, the more likely it is that di Jiu has no ability. How dare he come to the mountains and stay in the temple alone Dijiu is deep in the Amazon jungle. He turns around and kills all the monsters above level 2 on the earth. Then he stays here to know the sea again. One day later, di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea is completely restored, and he plans to leave the earth. Inspired by Di Jiu''s sacrifice, a space crack appears in front of him. With one experience, di Jiu does not wait this time, but rushes directly into the space crack, and the divine ideas permeate out.

 Chapter 239

    Because of experience, as soon as he entered the void crack torn by the Chajie symbol, di Jiu''s thoughts were swept out to the maximum extent. He had to find the location of the continent as soon as possible, and then escape as quickly as possible.


    One by one, the boundaries flickered away from Dijiu''s mind. While avoiding the endless wind blade in the void, Dijiu searched for the right direction.


    Dijiu didn''t find the location of the continent. To his surprise, he found the location of the small central world. When Di Jiu frantically escapes to the small central world, another familiar realm appears on the edge of his mind.


    The curtain of heaven. It''s definitely the curtain of heaven.


    Thinking that brother Shu is still in the sky, di Jiu even thinks about whether to go to the sky first. Just at this time, a shadow came from the edge of his mind and rushed to the location of the sky.


    Although he just swept the edge of his mind, di Jiu''s heart was still tight. He felt that the figure''s strength was far stronger than him, even more powerful than Shu Haolan. And he felt that the figure had noticed him. At this time, di Jiu didn''t dare to go to the sky. He made a direct display of his mind.


    This time, di Jiu''s luck is not as good as before. A terrible space distortion breath rolls to di Jiu''s waist, and di Jiu is in a rush to avoid madly. He avoided the misfortune of being cut by the waist, and his leg was still easily cut off by the twisted space.


    Fortunately, di Jiu''s mind is level 10, and he has time to grasp his broken leg. Then he uses the residual strength of the split boundary symbol in his hand to tear the boundary in front of him and rush out.


    "Eh!" At the moment when Dijiu disappears, the figure stops. Compared with Dijiu, he is more calm in the void. At the moment, he stared at the position where Di Jiu disappeared and murmured, "is it shenniandunshu?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" Dijiu fell on the ground and splashed with sand and stones.


    Zhihai, torn by reincarnation bridge not long ago, was torn again. Di Jiuqiang endured the pain of knowing the sea and the body and connected the broken leg.


    He has seen the horror of passing through the void. If there is no special reason, he will never use the cleft symbol before his strength is not enough.


    If it wasn''t his level 10 idea, what he broke wasn''t a leg. The obvious twist of space was to tear him in two. His level 10 idea felt in advance and saved him again.


    Once or twice is luck. There are many such things. Sooner or later, he will die on it. Once the body is destroyed in the void crack, there is only one yuan Shen left. Di Jiu doesn''t know what he should rely on to survive.


    I don''t know how long later, di Jiu was awakened by the roar of the monster. He struggled to get up and his broken leg had not recovered. The sea of knowledge is still cracked, and the bones are full of cracks.


    Di Jiu still breathed heavily, somehow saved a small life.


    He wanted to spread out his mind, and wanted to know what monster was roaring, but this time his mind was worse than the last time he fell on wuliangqianli mountain.


    "Are you all right?" Outside the bunker smashed by Di Jiu stands a woman in black with ordinary appearance. She looks down at di Jiu and asks.


    There is no way to see her cultivation, but di Jiu can feel her blood. The roaring monster was probably killed by this woman just now.


    "Do you think I''m ok?" Dijiu struggled to sit up.


    The woman in black nodded, "yes."


    Finish saying these two words, she hand a roll, a black ribbon will Dijiu roll up, fall outside the bunker. Then she took out a pill and handed it to di Jiu, saying, "here you are."


    Is this a seven level elixir? Dijiu is not good at alchemy, but his vision is first-class. As soon as this elixir reached his hand, he recognized it. The woman gave him a seven grade elixir. It looked like Shenglin pill.


    "Thank you very much." Di Jiu didn''t hesitate and swallowed the pill directly. As soon as he swallows it, di Jiu will know that he guesses right. It''s really Sheng Lin Dan.


    Qi pin Sheng Lin pill is the top healing pill. Di Jiu is badly hurt at the moment. How can he refuse this pill?


    Sure enough, after Sheng Lin Dan swallowed it, he immediately turned into gurgling liquid, and di Jiu''s body and bones recovered quickly. In a short time, di Jiu''s body recovered. It''s just that Shihai is injured, and it can''t be recovered in a short time.


    "Eh, you are a body refining monk, and you seldom use pills to break through the realm? Your qualifications should be at the top. " The woman in black saw that di Jiu almost made the best use of Shenglin Dan, and asked in surprise.


    Di Jiu stood up and said, "thank you for your elixir. I''m not too qualified because I don''t have many spirit stones. I can''t afford to buy elixir, so I use it thoroughly."


    The woman in black took out seven elixirs, which showed that she was born rich or expensive. Now Di Jiu''s injury is gradually recovering. He can vaguely feel that this woman''s cultivation is stronger than him.


    "My name is Zhuo Wenshu. How can you show up in Mojiang forbidden area? If you don''t meet me, you will be eaten by the sand demon soon. " Said the woman in black.


    Di Jiu is guessing that this woman should change her face. He hears that this is the forbidden area of Mojiang. He asks quickly, "is this the forbidden area of Mojiang?"


    Di Jiu has been in the small central world for some time. He naturally knows about Mojiang forbidden area. This is the place where the monk Huazhen came. Once he entered the most dangerous place, there would be no life or death.


    "You don''t know this is Mojiang forbidden area. How did you come here?" The woman in black asked.


    "I was hunted down and escaped here." Di Jiu didn''t say that he used the split boundary symbol, so he created the sea realm cultivation. If a monk can use the cleft boundary symbol, it must be doubted by others.


    "With Shenglin pill, are you not cured? Why can''t I see your accomplishments? If the injury is not healed, I still have pills here. " Zhuo Wenshu continued to ask.


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "no, I''m a four-tier cultivation in Bihai realm. My injury is still recovering. My practice is very strange. If you don''t recover from a serious injury, you really can''t see my accomplishments. "


    Zhuo Wenshu clapped her hands and said, "it''s not bad. It has opened up four floors of the sea. It''s powerful. It''s powerful. I have something I need your help with... By the way, I don''t know your name yet. "


    "My name is Dijiu. What can I do for you?" Di Jiu asked casually.


    Zhuo Wenshu said in a low voice, "I found something good in the Mojiang forbidden area. It''s a pity that I can''t get it by myself. When you''ve recovered, help me. I''ll give you some then. "


    Di Jiu had no choice but to say, "let''s wait until my injury is better. I''ll heal first."


    Di Jiu didn''t recover his mind, but he didn''t dare to promise anything. He managed to grab a magic weapon cave from his ring. Then he went into the cave, grabbed a black roasted grass, swallowed it and began to work his mind.


    One day later, di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea was restored, and his accomplishments were displayed on the fourth floor of the Bihai realm. Then he came out and put away the cave.


    At the moment, di Jiucai sees clearly that Zhuo Wenshu is already in the early stage of life. At the beginning of a robbery, he even said that he had opened up four floors of the sea, which was just


    "I''ve been helping you to protect the Dharma for a whole day since I''ve recovered so quickly." Zhuo Wenshu is just like Di Jiu doesn''t know her credit,


    "Thank you for your pills, elder martial sister Zhuo. It''s just that my cultivation is too weak. I''m afraid I can''t help you to go to Mojiang forbidden area with you. " Dijiu just wants to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Zhuo Wenshu frowned and said, "you are really ungrateful. I took the seven elixir to you and helped you protect the Dharma. I just asked you to do me a favor, and I gave you some benefits..."


    Di Jiu doesn''t speak. He still has the spirit stone of seven grade elixir. He will return it to Zhuo Wenshu later. As for Dharma protectors, although his cave is only a low-grade artifact, there are nine levels of Dharma protectors in his cave. Whether Zhuo Wenshu protects the Dharma has nothing to do with it.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t speak, Zhuo Wenshu had to say again, "the forbidden area of Mojiang is boundless. The place I found this time is a top-level elixir garden, in which there are not only nine level spirit herbs, but also ten thousand year old stalagmite pith. Aren''t you on the fourth floor of bihaijing? Let me tell you something. If you want to enter Chengding, you must go in. There is kunchengdan''s main spirit grass, kunluoshi. You are from the small central world. You should know that kunluomushroom is extinct in the small central world


    When Di Jiu heard what Zhuo Wenshu said, he guessed that Zhuo Wenshu might not belong to the small central world. But he was really excited about Zhuo Wenshu''s words. What he lacked most was a lot of top-level spirit grass.


    Recently, he increasingly felt the use of top-level pills. If there is a top-level elixir, he can stay in the void to heal. You don''t need to find a place to heal every serious injury.


    He can''t afford to buy top-level pills just by buying them. He has to be a king of Dan with more than seven grades. For another person, it''s probably a joke to be the king of Dan who is above seven grades. Di Jiu knows that he can do it, mainly because he has a golden lightning, which seems to be a terrible rule. Once he has problems in alchemy, he can feel the rules of the way of alchemy with the help of golden lightning.


    "Besides, my accomplishments are not much higher than you. I''ve only created seven layers of sea. The thing of resources is to look for it by yourself. Where does it fall from the sky? " Zhuo Wenshu added when Di Jiu hesitated.


    Di Jiu sneers in his heart. He has created seven layers of sea territory. It''s probably your cultivation decades ago. A friar at the beginning of the war said in front of him that there were only seven floors of Bihai. If it wasn''t for the woman that di Jiu was not afraid of, he might have found an excuse to leave.


    "How to distribute?" Di Jiu doesn''t care about Zhuo Wenshu''s lies. He is a little moved by those nine level spirit grass.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Zhuo Wenshu knew that di Jiu was moved and said, "you just need to help me, I''ll give you 20% of the things."


    Di nine light says, "either five five cent, or each walk respective."


    "Are you crazy? Where I found, and you''re going to divide the fourth floor of bihaijing into five or five parts with me? " Zhuo Wenshu looks at di Jiu dully.


    Di Jiu laughs, "you''re not much higher than me. It''s just seven stories of Bihai."


    (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! By the way, please ask for a monthly pass.)

 Chapter 240

    Zhuo Wenshu opened her mouth, and suddenly she had the idea of lifting a stone to hit her feet. The reason why she said that there were only seven floors of Bihai realm was not for other reasons. She was worried that Dijiu thought her accomplishments were too high to cooperate with her.


    It''s absolutely impossible to share with di Jiuwu. Thinking of this, Zhuo Wenshu said again, "well, after we go in, we all depend on our ability. Who gets what is what, how?"


    "Good." Di Jiu naturally agreed with Zhuo Wenshu without hesitation.


    It''s not that he''s greedy, but that if he wants to become the king of seven elixirs, he must get a lot of high-level spirit grass, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    Zhuo Wenshu is very satisfied with di Jiu''s "let''s go, you follow me. Remember that once you enter it, you should be more careful at your feet. My ugly words say that in the front, once something happens, I can''t save you."


    Di Jiu nodded to show that he knew.


    The Mojiang forbidden area is just like its name. Di Jiu follows Zhuo Wenshu all the way, and there is dust everywhere. Di Jiu is a level 10 spirit, and can''t cover the whole Mojiang forbidden area.


    The more they walked, the higher the temperature was. When they got to the back, di Jiu suspected that the temperature was at least 100 or 200 degrees centigrade, and it was still rising.


    Zhuo Wenshu just took out a magic weapon of positioning disk and went all the way. An hour later, she stopped, looked back at Dijiu and said, "this is it. If I didn''t lead the way, can''t you find it here?"


    Di nine have to admit, if not Zhuo Wenshu lead the way, he really can''t find here. But after he came here, he soon found the difference, there seems to be a faint trace of spatial pattern.


    It''s not unusual for him to see that there are traces of space patterns here. But di Jiu wants to see the disc in Zhuo Wenshu''s hand. He can find a hidden array here. If this disc can be found in any hidden array, it''s really a top treasure.


    "I went in here once, but every time I needed to consume nearly several million high-quality spirit stones. I found the place, and you were also saved by me. Is it OK for you to get some spirit stones?" Zhuo Wenshu has long thought that di Jiu is not a cool person. When Di Jiu is reluctant to take out the spirit stone, she will take out the spirit stone. When she opens the elixir garden and grabs the elixir, she will be unrelenting. At that time, di Jiu is also embarrassed to say that she took too much.


    What Zhuo Wenshu didn''t think of was that di Jiu didn''t even think about it. He threw out five million top grade Lingshi and said, "is it enough? I still have it."


    Zhuo Wenshu said awkwardly, "enough, I''ll do it next."


    Di Jiu thinks that Zhuo Wenshu will throw out some array flags and open the door of the hidden array. What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that Zhuo Wenshu just inspired the disc in her hand, and the light spots on the disc fell on the sand like stars. Zhuo Wenshu quickly grabs out a array flag with one hand, and then these array flags accurately fall on the position where the light spots and sand and stone contact.


    After the flag fell, it soon disappeared.


    "Boom boom!" There was a roar from the space, and soon a space gate appeared in front of Di Jiu and Zhuo Wenshu.


    "Come in with me quickly, this space array door is unstable, a few breath will disappear..." Zhuo Wenshu has stepped into the space array door.


    Di Jiu naturally stepped in without hesitation.


    It''s clear that he is stepping into the gate of space array. Di Jiu is like crossing a threshold. After his feet fall on the ground, he has no sense of fall.


    "Here it is." Zhuo Wenshu pointed to a crystal ball in front of the bright array said.


    Di Jiu can clearly see the green spirit grass in the bright Dharma array. Indeed, as Zhuo Wenshu said, they are all the top spirit grass above level 7.


    "Do you see the spirit grass in this elixir garden? This crystal array needs Yin Yang blood sacrifice to open. There are two blood sacrifice troughs on each side of the crystal array... By the way, are you the crown man? " Zhuo Wenshu suddenly thought of a very important thing, the blood sacrifice array must be virgin blood.


    Di Jiu knows what Guannan means. It''s just a virgin. At that time, although he was dissolute in Pearl City, he did not lose his virginity. This is thanks to Zhen man, because there was only one Zhen man in his heart at that time. Later, the world changed, but he devoted himself to cultivation.


    "Forget it, I''m too demanding of you. If you''re not a crown man, you''d better use blood essence instead of blood sacrifice." Zhuo Wenshu didn''t wait for Di Jiu to answer, so she waved her hand. When di Jiudu reached the fourth level of Bihai realm, she also demanded that di Jiu be a virgin, which was a little too high.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about Zhuo Wenshu''s words, but frowns and stares at the crystal array. He always feels a little familiar with this big array


    "Ready to start, as soon as I drop blood, you immediately drop blood essence on it." Zhuo Wenshu went to the edge of the groove on the right.


    "Wait..." Di Jiu stops Zhuo Wenshu. Seeing that Zhuo Wenshu looks at herself in doubt, di Jiu says, "I seem to have seen the array means here, as if..."


    After hesitating for a while, di Jiu suddenly remembered, "elder martial sister Zhuo, I have seen the array trace of this place."


    Without waiting for Di Jiu to finish speaking, Zhuo Wenshu said with a sneer, "absolutely impossible. Do you know what the Mojiang forbidden area is? Mojiang forbidden area refers to the whole desert, which is as vast as a river. In this vast desert, there are countless relics, secret places, caves and natural remains... "Speaking of this, Zhuo Wenshu went to di Jiu and said," do you understand what this means? It means that every part of it is unique. There are innumerable people here who have come and discovered innumerable treasures. Of course, there are innumerable people who have died, but there are no two of the same treasures. " Di Jiu said calmly, "believe it or not, I''ve seen the person who set up the array, and I had a fight with her. At that time, I almost died in her hands. But at that time, all the top spirit grass I saw were withered. " Zhuo Wenshu waved her hand, "you don''t have to make excuses. Even if you don''t help me today, I have a way to open it. It''s a big loss. You don''t have to think about looking for others. You can''t get in here without my one. Besides, you said you had fought with him once, and even you could fight with that man. Naturally, I''m not afraid. " While saying this, Zhuo Wenshu clapped the disc in her hands. Di Jiu knew that Zhuo Wenshu didn''t believe him, so he had to say, "since you don''t believe me, I''ll follow your advice." He has the spirit to escape, even the void crack has crossed, do not believe this place can trap him¡° That''s what it''s like. " Zhuo Wenshu goes to the groove on the right and looks at di Jiu''s action. Di nine went to the left, did not speak, Zhuo Wenshu cut her finger, a blood line fell on the groove, di nine also had to drop a few drops of blood into the groove. Without waiting for Zhuo Wenshu to warn Di Jiu to use blood essence, the crystal ball in the middle will crack. Strong aura swept out, a verdant road extreme medicine garden appeared in front of Di Jiu. Just as di Jiu expected, the two best spiritual veins suspended above the lingcao garden, just like the scene he saw under the snow mountain. The only difference is that the spirit grass in the elixir garden under the snow mountain is all dead, and the spirit grass here grows very luxuriant. This place and the place under the snow mountain were definitely arranged by one person, and the person who arranged it must be the nun who only had the original spirit¡° A lot of spirit grass Zhuo Wenshu screamed and rushed in without hesitation. Di Jiu''s divine thought swept several times, after confirming that there was no problem, he began to harvest the seventh level spirit grass. This medicine garden is really too big. Zhuo Wenshu, who is crazy to harvest the spirit grass, saw that di Jiu''s action is not the same as her. She was a little embarrassed and asked, "Di Jiu, didn''t you say that you want five or five? I''m afraid you may not be able to have one layer after I harvest 90%. Di Jiu said solemnly, "elder martial sister Zhuo, although I didn''t find any difference here, I feel we need to leave here as soon as possible. Moreover, it seems that we can''t harvest too much spirit grass here. If there are too many, I''m worried about problems. " He is just a nine level Wang formation, and di Jiu is sure that the nun who was killed by him should be a strong one who surpasses the nine level Wang formation. If the opponent sets up a magic array that he can''t see, he won''t even know how to die¡° You are too timid. Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll give you the rest of the spiritual pulse. It''s the benefit of your help. " After Zhuo Wenshu finished, she continued to harvest the spirit grass, but also swept away a spirit pulse. Before Dijiu could harvest the spirit pulse, there was a roar at his feet. No, di Jiu turns around and is about to run away. Then he finds that his mind is suppressed to the extreme and can''t stretch out at all¡° Run away Zhuo Wenshu also felt the problem, the next moment her face changed, she and di Jiu, the same idea is also suppressed, not only the idea is suppressed, her true yuan also can''t release any.

 Chapter 241

    Boom! Just like a volcanic eruption, terrible magma erupted around lingcaoyuan, and the highest magma directly burst out tens of feet high.


    When Di Jiu saw the magma, his heart sank. The terrible degree of the magma was not weaker than the vein of the earth fire that he got under the XuanHuo sect. These magmas rush to the center of the medicine garden, but now he can''t move at all. It can be imagined that once the magma is completely wrapped, he will die.


    "I''m sorry, Dijiu. I hurt you this time." Zhuo Wenshu''s face was a little pale, but she was only eight level divine idea, although her strength was higher than that of Di Jiu, and her perception of the surroundings was not the same as that of Di Jiu. Surrounded by this terrible magma, she is doomed to die.


    Di Jiu ignores Zhuo Wenshu and rushes out madly. He doesn''t believe that this place can completely restrain his ten level divine thoughts.


    Sure enough, as di Jiu had expected, when his mind reached a limit, he faintly felt an inaudible sound in the surrounding space. As if the space was broken in general, di Jiu''s whole body immediately relaxed a lot.


    The terrible magma has rushed to the front. Di Jiu has no time to think about it. He steps directly to Zhuo Wenshu and catches Zhuo Wenshu. Without waiting for Dijiu to show his mind, he felt his mind stagnated.


    Unable to show his mind to escape, di Jiu quickly throws Zhuo Wenshu out. After throwing out Zhuo Wenshu, di Jiu didn''t wait for the second time to break free from the shackles of this kind of divine idea and show his divine escape. The terrible magma swept by.


    Di Jiu is so scared that he doesn''t dare to enter the small world at this time. This terrible temperature of magma, he entered the small world, that is to seek death.


    Hiss! When the magma just touches Dijiu''s clothes, Dijiu feels that the whole person is about to gasify. Dijiu one side crazy operation big Kun Lian body Jue, at the same time with a fire star empty in the body around the formation of an oval shield. He was sure that he would have been finished just now if he had not been the body refining body of Zunjing.


    After swallowing the earth''s fire vein, the bright star sky of daohuo stepped into the level of level 9 flame. Even before it was stabilized, it was formed into an oval shield by Di Jiuji.


    To di Jiu''s delight, the bright sky of his Dao fire really blocked the terrible magma. And soon stabilized, not only that, di Jiu can feel the fire rising. It seems that daohuo can be stabilized in the ranks of level 9 flames.


    Da Kun''s body refining formula makes Di Jiu''s body strengthen again. Di Jiu''s mind wants to penetrate. To his disappointment, his mind is completely blocked under the magma.


    Di Jiu now can only let the fire release some of the terrible temperature of magma into the shield, he can refine in the shield.


    ¡­¡­.


    Zhuo Wenshu falls out of the crystal array and looks at the space of the magic medicine garden where the magma is rolling. There is no more spirit grass there. Fortunately, the crystal array blocked the magma from coming out, otherwise, she would have been thrown out by Di Jiu and had to escape as soon as possible.


    After a long time, Zhuo Wenshu bowed to the magma and said, "I''m sorry, I hurt you. I owe you my life. "


    She knows very well that if Di Jiu didn''t save her at that time, he must have escaped. But she did not have the means to escape, or she had the means, and she could not be inspired. In that case, all she could do was wait to die.


    Not only that, di Jiu reminded several times before, but she didn''t care about it once, and finally hurt Di Jiu.


    After the worship, Zhuo Wenshu took out a piece of black jade, carved a tombstone and stood outside, which stimulated the disc in her hand and disappeared from the magma filled medicine garden.


    Under this terrible magma, Zhuo Wenshu is sure that di Jiu will not survive. And the magma constantly seeps out, sooner or later, it will sweep into the place where she settled. She got a lot of spirit grass that she needed, and also got a rare spirit vein.


    According to the road, Zhuo Wenshu should be happy, because before Zhenyu''s talent, her cultivation will go further. But now she is not happy at all. Maybe she should not come to the small central world at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu has been running the Da Kun Lian Ti Jue. At the beginning, he just let daohuo infiltrate some magma. At the end, he even began to infiltrate some magma.


    In such a bad high-temperature magma, Dijiu''s body rises sharply. I don''t know how long later, Dijiu feels his bones recombine again. The skeleton gives off a kind of clear light, and di Jiu''s whole person seems to be sublimated.


    Is it refining the body to the divine realm?


    Di nine surprise directly removed the fire shield, endless magma swept, but can''t scorch a hair of Di nine.


    Di Jiu walked a few steps in the magma without any influence at all.


    With one hand, the blue one on the black fire became clearer. Daohuo is really into the ranks of level 9, but also very stable.


    Unfortunately, under this terrible magma, there is no more half spirit grass to survive. Even that spiritual vein is also transformed into nothingness under this magma.


    After the magma erupted, di Jiu''s idea penetrated out again. After stepping into the realm of God, he can walk freely in the magma. Finally, the whole magma is covered by his mind, but he doesn''t see any treasure. Dijiu knew that this place was founded by the nun of the original God. He doubted that the true spiritual world that the nun said was in it. It''s a pity that this terrible magma gushes out, and I don''t know if the real spiritual world can bear it. Just as Dijiu was about to leave, a crack opened under the magma again... Before Dijiu''s idea fell in, a pool under the crack was wrapped by the magma. Di nine heart crazy shock, this is the best lingsui pool? How many good things does this woman have? When he was at the bottom of the snow mountain, he got a pith pool of the woman, and here he saw a pith pool of the best spirit. No wonder the spirit grass here grows so luxuriantly. Lingsui pool is carried by endless magma, and di Jiu has no time to extract it. Feel around more and more rich aura, and more and more clear cultivation way, di nine in the heart a little uneasy, he is afraid that he is a disaster. If a woman with so many top treasures has no history, he will not believe it even if she is killed. Such a person with history, as a result, both places were destroyed by him. From the ground flame light flag became his thing, a pool of wash God marrow directly by his short walk. The Yunling fire became the nutrient of his Dao fire, and this magma was obviously prepared by the woman for Yunling fire, and now it has become the nutrient of his Dao fire. This woman Yuanshen was killed by him, and everything was taken away by him. Once the backstage of this woman knows that he did it, I''m afraid the ends of the world will not let him go. Di Jiu breathed and soon put these worries aside. Now it''s important for him to make use of these newly devoured pith pools. Today is wine, today is drunk, tomorrow is sorrow, tomorrow is sorrow. At this time, di Jiu could only hold this idea and began to practice at the bottom of the magma. Xinghejue runs with all his strength. The aura of lingsuichi, which has just been integrated into the magma, is extracted again and continuously absorbed by Dijiu. Dijiu''s starry vein is like a bottomless hole. How much aura there is, it''s also true. One after another, the aura after another was taken away by Dijiu, and Dijiu''s accomplishments began to rise rapidly. The fifth floor of bihaijing, the sixth floor of bihaijing...... wuludaota square. Xian then stares at Wu Lu Road stele some Leng Shen, he unexpectedly saw Di Jiu on the road stele. And Dijiu also climbed to the ninetieth floor of Wulu road tower, ranking in the top ten of the road monument, which is unbelievable. Jing Mo Shuang and others didn''t understand the concept of the top ten of Wulu road stele. He was too clear. This shows that he did not see the wrong person, Dijiu can achieve his dream. At the moment, behind Xian Ze were Jing Moshuang, Geng Ji, he Tai, Yu Jie, Zeng Beizi and Wei Shanshan. Geng Ji had the highest accomplishments. In the small central world, the nine levels of Yuanhun are nothing¡° Ah, I see elder martial brother Dijiu... "Wei Shanshan cried out as if she had found a new world. As a matter of fact, everyone here has seen the name of Dijiu. Dijiu has climbed to the ninetieth floor of Wulu road tower, ranking tenth. It''s so conspicuous. How can you not see it¡° Is Dijiu your elder martial brother A friar in a green robe and not tall stood in front of Wei Shanshan. He stared at Wei Shanshan with an unquestionable tone. Wei Shanshan felt that the tone was not friendly. She subconsciously stepped back two steps¡° Do you know my ninth brother? " Geng Ji didn''t care. He stood up and asked. Xian then gave a cold hum, turned his head and looked at the monk in blue stripes, but he didn''t speak. The green robed friar obviously felt that Xian Ze''s cultivation was far better than him, so he said with a clasp of his fist, "the elder of kunzong, Ju Qi, the young master of Hongying, may have something to do with the disappearance of our kunzong leader. Now our kunzong is looking for his whereabouts."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Request monthly ticket and recommended ticket support!)

 Chapter 242

    Kunzong? Xian Ze''s heart sank. If he was another monk, he could use Huazhen three layers to crush, but kunzong didn''t dare to move.


    Kunzong, this is one of the five major gates of the small central world. The small central world does have a level 10 Tianji Pavilion. In fact, it''s level 10, just because it has a lot of information and resources. As for whether there are strong people in Tianji Pavilion, no one knows. In other words, the five big gates are the king in the small central world.


    No matter whether Di Jiu will have something to do with the disappearance of kunzong, it''s not good for kunzong to find Di Jiu. Although Di Jiu is now ranked tenth in Wulu daota, kunzong was arrested and forced to death by soul searching, and no one dares to say a word of nonsense.


    "Ju Daoyou, as far as I know, di Jiu''s accomplishments are very low. The Lord of your clan is a strong one. Anyway, the thing that the Lord of your clan goes out for the time being has nothing to do with di Jiu. " Xian tried to soften his tone.


    He didn''t know who was the leader of kunzong. He thought that since he was the leader of kunzong, he would not be lower than huazhenjing.


    Ju Qi was also afraid of Xian Ze. Even if he was the second in the list, after all, he was still a tripod. Xian Ze seems to be a Huazhen strongman. No matter how strong he is, he is also a mole ant in front of Huazhen strongman.


    "Ha ha..." a laugh spread, "you mean I kunzong unreasonable?"


    After the words, an old man in red fell on the square.


    The old man looks like a dry firewood. He doesn''t have any water on his body. It seems that a gust of wind can blow him away.


    Xian Ze saw that the old man''s eyebrows were beating. The old man was definitely a strong man of Huazhen, and his cultivation was higher than that of him. It was very likely that he was in the middle of Huazhen.


    "Xian Ze met this Taoist friend. I just said that di Jiu''s strength is really bad." Xian was very cautious. He did not dare to offend the Huazhen strongman of kunzong.


    The implication is that di Jiu''s poor strength has nothing to do with the disappearance of kunzong.


    Ju Qi quickly bows, "Ju Qi met elder Qin..."


    The visitor''s name is Qin Ku, but the elder of the inner gate of kunzong is much higher than the elder of the outer gate, Ju Qi.


    "The Lord of kunzong has been to Baiye lake, but there is no news later. It''s strange that di Jiu, who has been missing for two or three years, suddenly appears. Now I just want to ask about Di Jiu''s whereabouts, and then ask about the news. " Qin dry light said.


    Ju Qi knows that Shu Haolan has been to Baiye lake. After kunzong''s investigation, Shu Haolan also ordered people to pay attention to di Jiu''s trace by Baiye lake.


    In the end, although no one found Di Jiu at bayye lake, during the period when Shu Haolan disappeared, di Jiu happened to appear in Wulu square and had a match with Jin Xun of Haibang in Wulu city. This is why kunzong wanted to find Dijiu.


    Kunzong''s search for Dijiu is not just a small central world. They also found the continent of Aaron. According to the transmission, Dijiu went to the continent of Aaron. It''s just that di Jiu didn''t come back with Huan Mingzi.


    According to Huan Mingzi, di Jiu went to the void. Kunzong doesn''t trust Tianji pavilion very much. They think that Huan Mingzi brings Di Di Di, di Jiu''s elder sister, to the small central world in order to let Di Jiu help Tianji Pavilion participate in the battle of true genius. So they are not sure whether Dijiu has returned to the small central world. After all, they can''t find Dijiu''s whereabouts in the mainland of Aaron.


    Huan Mingzi returns to the small central world. After knowing that kunzong is looking for Di Jiu, he takes Tian Ku and Di Di to Tianji island without hesitation.


    Di Di and Tian Ku are taken care of by Di Jiu. If there is no kunzong, he can put Di Di in Wulu city. Kunzong began to suspect that Shu Haolan''s disappearance had something to do with di Jiu, so he did not dare to take such a risk. Kunzong''s urination is too clear for him. Even if he just doubts it, he will definitely take didi away and search for his soul.


    Dijiu is his hope. Once something happens to Didi, the relationship between him and Dijiu can never be repaired.


    "Kunzong is so powerful. What is Dijiu''s cultivation? The leader of kunzong is missing. He goes to find Dijiu. Hehe... If he takes a fancy to other people''s things, just say, why use this excuse... "A clear sarcastic voice comes.


    Qin Ku and Ju Qi''s face changed slightly when they saw someone coming. Ju Qi didn''t dare to speak. The woman in purple, kunzong, is a genius from Zhenyu.


    "Cold fairy, we are looking for Di Jiu just to inquire about the situation. We have never thought about anything else." Qin Ku had no choice but to say it.


    Han Qingyi ignored Qin Ku, her eyes fell on a group of people beside Xian Ze, "which of you has the closest relationship with di Jiu?"


    Geng Ji is about to speak when he suddenly thinks of Jing Mo Shuang. Jing Mo Shuang is Jiu Ge''s wife. The relationship must be the most intimate.


    "My sister-in-law, of course." Geng Ji said immediately.


    "Do you have a couple? Who is it? " Cold green according to surprised a, immediately ask a way.


    Jing Mo Shuang stood up, leaned slightly and said, "I am Jing Mo Shuang."


    She didn''t know what would happen to Dijiu after she said she was his Taoist partner, but at this time she had to stand up.


    "Good." Han Qingyi''s eyes didn''t stay on Jing Moshuang''s disfigured face. Instead, he swept Jing Moshuang and nodded, "you can go to the realworld with me. I''m missing a companion, and you''re the only one." In fact, the meaning of companion cultivation is similar to that of maidservant, taking care of the master''s clothing, food, basic necessities and so on. Jing Mo Shuang shook his head. "I''m here waiting for my husband to come back. Without him, I won''t leave Wulu city privately." Cold green according to sneer a, "Jing Mo Shuang, you really don''t know or fake don''t know?"? If you go with me, kunzong dare not look for any trouble for your friend. Even if they want to find di Jiuwen, they dare not find your friend here. Moreover, the cultivation environment of the real world is better than that of the small central world several times. You''re just at the beginning of Yuanhun. As long as you have some qualifications, your future achievements will be much higher than staying here. " Hearing Jing Mo Shuang''s words, Qin Ku had to say, "the cold fairy is joking." When the difference between status and gap reaches a certain degree, there is no need to worry about speaking. Han Qingyi said these words in front of Qin Ku. Qin Ku didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction and hatred. Jing Mo Shuang is not the monk who just came out of the hut and doesn''t know anything. As soon as she heard Qin Ku''s embarrassing words, she knew that Han Qing Yi''s words were not threats, but real possibilities. She looked at Xian Ze, who sighed, "my niece, what the cold fairy said is true. The cultivation environment of Zhenyu is really much better than here. With your qualifications, her words didn''t deceive you. " Jing Mo Shuang said to Han Qing Yi, "in that case, I''ll go with Han Xian Zi. But even if I die, I won''t do what I don''t want to do. " Han Qingyi said with a smile, "don''t worry. You are just my nominal companion. You can help yourself in the future. Besides, you should not think that anyone can go to the real world. It is a lucky thing to be able to go to the real world. If you go with me, you don''t have to hurt yourself. Just call me elder martial sister Qingyi. " Her main purpose is to break the boundary. This kind of thing is left over from ancient times, one is missing. If she wants Dijiu to take the initiative to find her, she must hold on to Dijiu. As for the fact that she didn''t give kunzong''s Tan Ku any face, it wasn''t that her EQ was really so low. But she suspected that kunzong was also thinking about Di Jiu''s split boundary symbol, so she found such a bad excuse. Now she warned Qin kuhou that even if she met Di Jiu in the future, she didn''t dare to do anything about him. At most, she just asked. She has seen Di Jiu''s cunning too many times. It''s absolutely impossible for Qin Ku to find something from di Jiu¡° Thank you, elder martial sister Qingyi. " Jing Mo Shuang doesn''t hesitate. She doesn''t know why Han Qing Yi wants her to be a companion, but she definitely doesn''t just want to help them Di Jiu sat down in the magma with terrible temperature, and sighed in his heart. The best soul in the magma is really powerful. It took him only half a year to reach the top of the nine layers of Bihai. What made him helpless was that his old problems came out again. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t rush into Chengding. Once, he almost broke his body, and could not touch the shadow of Chengding. Now he has stepped into the real realm of God, and the sea of knowledge is ten levels. Even if you want to use the chance of physical promotion and mental promotion to attack Chengding, you can''t use it. Di Jiu didn''t regret it. He felt that his gap between Chengding and Bihai was more distant. Even with the help of his knowledge of the sea and physical promotion, the success rate will not be very high. It''s a pity that this cultivation treasure land has not only the aura of the best spiritual pool, but also a best spiritual vein and countless top spiritual grasses, which he used less than one tenth. Di Jiu walked out of the magma, raised his hand and threw out hundreds of banners. He set up a magic array here. If he breaks through Chengding in the future, he may come back to practice.

 Chapter 243

    After Di Jiu had finished arranging the spirit array, he remembered that he had no way to go out. Zhuo Wenshu with a pile of spirit grass with disc magic weapon left, where does he get disc?


    In desperation, di Jiu had to use shennian to escape. In theory, he could escape wherever shennian could go.


    Dijiu''s divinity is level 10, and after several times of black roasted grass refining, Dijiu''s level 10 divinity is far more tenacious than the Huazhen monks in the small central world. In the mind fully extended out, di nine is surprised to find that his mind can penetrate out.


    Although at first di Jiu''s idea could only penetrate a few meters from the enclosed space, as long as he escaped from the enclosed space, his idea could escape further. With di Jiu''s constant mental evasion, half a day later, he could see the yellow sand rushing outside.


    As soon as di Jiu falls outside Huang Sha, he receives the message sent to him by Huan Mingzi a month ago. Huan Mingzi tells him that once he returns to the small central world, he will go to Tianji island to find him. The small central star will open in a year. He needs to go to the small central star to go further, and then he is ready to go to the real world. At the same time, he asks him to be careful of kunzong people.


    Seeing the message from Huan Mingzi that Di Di and Tian Ku are practicing in Tianji Island, di Jiu is relieved. Kunzong''s search for him must have been suspicious, or someone saw him and Shu Haolan disappear at the same time in Baiye lake.


    Although he had not stepped into Chengding, it was impossible for kunzong to catch him. Since didi and Tian Ku are both in Tianji Island, he has no fear. As long as one day he can step into the plundering habitat, even kunzong will not be afraid.


    With the boundless forbidden area of Mojiang River and the inhibition of various natural prohibitions, even Di Jiu didn''t know where to go.


    Di Jiu''s advantage over others is shenniandun and level 10 shennian. Level 10 shennian enables him to easily avoid some emergent crises in the desert, while shenniandun enables him to quickly find the right direction to leave Mojiang forbidden area. In this way, it took Di Jiu four days to meet seven or eight crises and more than ten sand herds, and then he walked out of the Mojiang forbidden area.


    "Master... Come out of Mojiang forbidden area?" Two friars on the edge of the forbidden area of Mojiang saw Di Jiu coming out of the forbidden area of Mojiang, and they all talked a little.


    It''s said that those who can enter the forbidden area of Mojiang are Huazhen strongmen. No one dare to enter the Mojiang forbidden area.


    It seems that di Jiu is not old enough to get out of Mojiang forbidden area safely. How can they not be shocked? Of course, age is just their feeling. Some strong people are hundreds of years old and look like teenagers.


    Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and asked, "I just lost my way and almost entered the Mojiang forbidden area. I want to ask, "who is the most famous King of Dan in little central world?"


    It''s not the first time that di Jiu meets him. If he wants to step into Chengding realm as soon as possible, he must take Kuncheng Dan. Otherwise, he can only rely on time to accumulate.


    Kuncheng Dan''s main spirit grass is Kunluo mushroom, a level 8 spirit grass. With Zhuo Wenshu''s blessing, di Jiu now has six Kunluo mushrooms. Not only that, he has all the advanced auxiliary spirit herbs for refining kunchengdan. Some low-level auxiliary spirit grass can be purchased at will.


    Hearing that di Jiu was lost and almost entered the forbidden area of Mojiang, the two monks were relieved. That''s right. Di Jiu is so young that if they can enter the forbidden area of Mojiang, then they have been practicing for dogs for so many years?


    "If Daoyou want to find the king of Dan, the most famous one is Ji Ming, the king of bapin Dan, who has fallen into Danshan mountain, and lianjishui, the king of bapin Dan, who is in Tianji Pavilion." Di Jiu was not a strong man, and the monk who answered did not continue to call him elder Di Jiu.


    Di Jiuyi said, "thank you very much."


    He was going to Tianji Island, but now he heard that there was a king of eight pindan in Tianji island.


    Away from the forbidden area of Mojiang, di Jiu immediately began to escape.


    Di Jiu is now using his mind to escape. He is not as fast as he is. However, di Jiu just ran away twice, and the communication pearl sent the message of Huan Mingzi.


    "One year later, I''ll wait directly under the small central star. Don''t come to Tianji island. I don''t have to worry about anything..."


    Di Jiu stopped. He asked him to go before, but now he asked himself not to go to Tianji island? What''s the meaning of this? Di Jiu immediately returned a message to Huan Mingzi, but there was no message back.


    After hesitating for a while, di Jiu decides to listen to Huan Mingzi and not go to Tianji island for the time being. He still believes in the character of Huan Mingzi. Since he says didi is OK, he must be OK.


    And di Jiu is a little more clear. If something really happens. He went to Tianji Island, I''m afraid it''s just to die, and huanmingzi can''t guarantee his safety. What''s the use of his going.


    If so, he might as well practice until he gets there. In the small central world, he, didi and Tian KUKE have no relatives or friends. If the three of them have an accident together, they will not even have a backhand in the future.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu puts on a face changing mask and puts tianshao in the scabbard. Then he turns around and goes to the nearest market.


    An hour later, di Jiu left the city, and his direction became Mt. meteorite.


    After this square city intends to inquire, di Jiu also knows the origin of meteorite Dan mountain. Originally known as Dingdan mountain, meteorite Dan mountain is one of the top sects in the small central world, even more powerful than the current five major sects. The reason why Dingdan mountain is famous is that there is a top-level Danding in Dingdan mountain, which is called Jianding. Because of the construction of tripod, there are countless elites in Dingdan mountain. At that time, if the small central world wanted high-grade pills, it must have gone to Dingdan mountain. Dingdan mountain is also a group of elixirs who can refine nine kinds of elixirs. Dingdan mountain is also the failure of the construction of Dingding, because the construction of Dingding is coveted. As a result, Dingdan mountain is besieged by many powerful clans. Even if Dingdan mountain has many allies, when the situation is eroded to a certain extent, no one will come out of Dingdan mountain. After Dingdan mountain was destroyed, Jianding disappeared. In that war, Dingdan mountain was defeated. Later, it was called Xiaodan mountain. Nevertheless, there is still one of the two eight pindan kings in the small central world. But it''s only like this. It''s said that there are only two people in Mt. meteorite now. There is no third person in Mt. meteorite except Ji Ming, the king of eight pindan, and one of his little Dantong. Every year, there are many monks who go to Mt. meteorite to seek alchemy, but not many of them succeed. There are three rules to ask Ji Mingdan Wang for elixir. First, you must bring your own spirit grass. To ask for a dose of elixir, you need two doses of spirit grass. Second, we must fulfill one of Ji Mingdan''s demands. Third, we owe him a favor and call him at any time. After knowing that he is missed by kunzong, di Jiu just wants to rush into Chengding as soon as possible. He really doesn''t care much about the matter that he owes a favor. Two hours later, when Di Jiu was standing outside the meteoric Dan mountain, he knew why Dingdan mountain was the top sect. Even now standing outside, di Jiu can still see the continuous broken peaks. As is said, most of these peaks are broken, and the traces of the battle in those years can be seen now. It is reasonable to say that there should be plenty of aura in a place of alchemy, but the aura here is extremely scarce. It is obvious that the aura here has been taken away. Di Jiu''s divine thoughts infiltrated into it, and soon met the divine thoughts shielding prohibition. He sacrificed the spaceship and controlled it to fall out of the Divine Shield. Meteorite Danshan is no longer the original Dingdan mountain. There is not even the most basic mountain protection array here. Standing outside the forbidden system of divine thought shielding, di Jiu hugged his fist and said in a loud voice, "sanxiu Di Zimo asked to see Ji Mingdan, the elder of King Dan, for something!" The voice responds in the mountain, and di Jiu uses the method of divine penetration. He is sure that as long as Ji Ming is in the meteoric Dan mountain, he can hear his words. To di Jiu''s disappointment, he waited for a few minutes, but there was no response. Di Jiu can only repeat a word of seeking to see again, but there is still no response. Kunchengdan is something he has to get. This kind of pill can''t be bought in Danlou except for auction. Moreover, di Jiu suspects that a Kuncheng pill is not enough, so he can only find the king of Dan to help refine it. After calling for several times and not responding, di Jiu''s idea permeates the idea prohibition. In the eye are all kinds of low-level spirit grass. Di Jiu''s mind goes up along these spirit grass, and soon he finds a slightly broken hall. The forbidden system outside the hall is in good condition, but I can''t feel the popularity. Di Jiu''s idea goes through the forbidden system of the main hall, and he finally sees Ji Ming. Ji Ming was sitting in front of a Dan Ding with a dark face, but his skin was dry, obviously he had been dead for a long time. Dead? Ji Ming is dead. Who else can he find to refine Kuncheng pill£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 244

    Di Jiu breaks the ban and comes to the main hall. He stands beside Ji Ming and looks at half a column of incense. He determines that Ji Ming died of poisoning. It''s ironic that a king of eight pindan died of poisoning. However, in Xiuzhen world, anything can happen. Di Jiu is not surprised.


    No, when Di Jiu''s idea fell on Ji Ming''s eyebrows, he felt a faint breath of vitality, or it was not a breath of vitality, but a kind of spirit. At the beginning, di Jiu fought with the powerful nun of Yuanshen at the bottom of the snow mountain, and was very sensitive to the existence of Yuanshen.


    Ji Ming''s body is poisoned and his spirit is still alive.


    Di Jiu doesn''t pay attention to Ji Ming''s Yuanshen. Before he comes to the Dan Ding, he touches it with his hand. It seems that the Dan Ding is just a common spirit weapon. It seems that the product is similar to the inferior product, and it seems that it is better than the inferior product after touching it.


    Di Jiu can refine the best spirit weapon, but it doesn''t mean he can refine the top Dan Ding. Although not everyone can use Dan Ding, the same level of magic weapon, the value of Dan Ding is still the highest.


    The better the material is, the higher the quality of the cauldron is. Moreover, the value of the tripod made by people who know the way of Dan is higher than that made by ordinary refiners.


    When Di Jiu''s hand touched the cauldron, a strong smell of wood came to him. He was surprised. This was the first time he saw the cauldron made of wood. It''s true that there are some top-level woods in the world of cultivation, but among the five elements, fire conquers wood. Fire is needed for alchemy. No matter how good the wood is, it should not be used to make a cauldron.


    "Young man, if you like this tripod, I can give it to you." Sure enough, as di Jiu expected, Ji Ming''s eyebrows sent a weak voice.


    Di jiushou left the cauldron, looked back at Ji Ming and asked, "isn''t your yuan Shen hiding in the purple mansion in order to give up? Why take the initiative to speak? "


    Ji Ming''s yuan Shen was silent for a long time before he said, "you already know that my yuan Shen is still there. Ji Ming never wanted to give up. It''s just that some things have not been passed down, and my heart is unwilling."


    "Go ahead, I''ll help you if it''s not too much trouble." Di Jiu doesn''t choose Ji Ming to give up, but he has some good feelings.


    What he dislikes most is to give up. If Ji Ming dares to give up, he will surely let Ji Ming''s spirit never have the chance of reincarnation.


    Ji Ming said in a slow voice, "you must have come to Dingdan mountain to ask me to help you with alchemy? In fact, you''re two months late. Although I''m among the nine elixirs, it''s a pity that I''m about to fall... "


    "You are the king of jiupindan?" Di Jiu doesn''t care about Ji Ming''s idea of turning meteoric Dan mountain into Dingdan mountain. He is surprised that Ji Ming is a king of Jiupin Dan. Although there is only one difference between eight and nine grades, many of them can''t be crossed in a lifetime.


    Ji Ming sighed, "what''s the use? I stepped into the list of jiupindan king, let the outside world owe me countless Dan en, but still revitalize Dingdan mountain, let meteorite Dan mountain renamed


    Di Jiu asked, "King Ji Dan, one of your conditions for alchemy is to let the alchemists owe you a favor. Is it because when you want to revive Dingdan mountain, please ask those who owe you a favor to help?"


    Ji Ming said, "yes, I do have this idea. Unfortunately, before I can revitalize Dingdan mountain, I will fall."


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "King Ji Dan, if you believe me, I will tell you the truth."


    "Say it, Daoyou." Ji Ming''s tone is low. In fact, he still has a good feeling for Di Jiu. Di Jiu barks outside and then comes in. When I came in, I found that he had fallen, and I didn''t search here. I didn''t even find his ring.


    Most of the friars came here and saw that a king of Dan had fallen. The first thing they had to do was to look for his ring. The ring of a king of Dan must be a small world, in which there are not only spiritual herbs but also countless pills.


    "Your wish can''t be realized. If you want to revitalize Danding mountain, you must have this strength yourself, not with the help of others. In fact, if you are a king of jiupindan, you have the strength, but you don''t have the right place. You use alchemy in exchange for human feelings, few people can really work for you. In other words, you have successfully rebuilt Dingdan mountain, which will soon become meteoric again. A clan is made up of inheritance and heritage, so I don''t think much of you. " Di Jiu tells the truth.


    Ji Ming sighed again, "you''re right. I know it''s a little late."


    After a pause, Ji Ming suddenly asked, "what pills do you need me to make for you?"


    "I want to refine two heats of Kuncheng pills, alas..." Di Jiu sighed.


    "You have succeeded in creating the sea?" Ji Ming is surprised. In his perception, di Jiu is not old. This age is to create a perfect sea environment, which shows how high DI Jiu''s qualification is.


    Di Jiu didn''t hide, "yes, I did make the sea perfect."


    Ji Ming suddenly said, "if you believe me, it''s better to study alchemy with me for three months. I promise you will become a king of seven or more in ten years."


    Ten years later, everything was cold. Di Jiu was puzzled and asked, "why did I study alchemy with you for three months? Isn''t it better to stay longer? "


    Ji Ming laughed at himself and said, "I was poisoned by that villain. In three months, even the yuan God will collapse, so I can only teach you for three months. With your cultivation qualification, you should have mastered the introduction of Dan Dao in three months, and then figure it out for yourself. You can become the king of seven grades of Dan in ten years. " After that, Ji Ming completely agrees with di Jiu. He can''t even hide his disciples'' plot. Why should he revitalize Dingdan mountain? Let him alchemy is OK, let him revitalize the sect, he may not really be that piece of material¡° So you were plotted by your disciples? What''s your disciple''s name? If I meet you in the future, I will avenge you. " Di Jiu said immediately. This kind of rubbish that even Shifu plotted against is absolutely not a good thing. If he met him, he would kill him. A jade slip fell on di Jiu''s side. Ji Ming said, "his name is Wei Lun. He is a genius of cultivation. Even with your talent, you may not be able to practice faster than him. When he left, he was already on the fourth floor of Chengding, but his age was less than 100 years old. I''m afraid even Zhenyu has no such genius. Chengding, who is less than 100 years old, should not have appeared in the small central world for thousands of years... Besides, he took away my small world, where there are mountains of cultivation resources. That''s enough for him to step into the realm of truth, so you don''t have to avenge me. This jade slip is my experience in alchemy. You are here to learn how to alchemy. If you don''t understand, please ask me. " Chengding within 100 years old is really wonderful, but Dijiu really doesn''t care. He is only one step away from Chengding, and he is only about thirty years old now¡° Thank you, master... "Di Jiu picked up the jade slip and fell on it. Ji Ming then said, "it''s a pity that my ring was taken away by Wei Lun. Otherwise, there would be a lot of alchemy grass in it." Di Jiu was completely immersed in this jade slip. Until now, he realized that even if he knew that there was a vast and regular golden lightning in the sea, he was far inferior to this jade slip. In the polar night continent, di Jiu collected a pile of alchemy jade slips for Shudi. Now when he saw Ji Ming''s Alchemy jade slips, he realized that those he had collected were not alchemy jade slips, but rubbish. If he had been given this jade slip, he would not have spent so much time on such a large amount of spirit grass, and he would have been a third level elixir. And refining Level 3 elixir also need to take chances, more is only refining Level 2 elixir. It doesn''t matter that he lacks some low-level spirit grass now. He will buy it right away. In the small central world, there are not many spiritual grasses above level 5, but there are still plenty of spiritual grasses below level 5¡° Thank you, Mr. Di Jiu. " Di Jiu bows to Ji Ming''s withered body. This jade slip is worth a lot to him¡° You don''t have to thank me. I don''t want to take away all I''ve learned. I''ll give you this red tripod. It''s been countless years from my grand master to my master and then to me... "Ji Ming''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he seemed to be immersed in the memory. After a long time, Ji Mingcai remembered that he should teach Dijiu alchemy, "people are dying, and they think about many things. Although you may not understand, I''d like to tell you my Dan Dao. The reason why there are few elixirs in Xiuzhen world is that many people think that the spirit grass is scarce and not enough to practice. Di Jiu, do you know how many level 9 spirit grasses I used when I stepped from King 8 to King 9¡° Should there be hundreds? " Di nine is not very sure of ask a way, is really nine level spirit grass is too precious, several hundred already enough many. It''s not necessary to use level 9 spirit grass to refine the nine grade elixir, but the main spirit grass must be level 9¡° No, I only have one pair of true elixir''s spirit grass. The total number of nine level spirit grass is no more than seven, but I succeeded in refining it. It''s still a top-grade true elixir. It''s a pity that the elixir was taken away by my villain. I can''t show it to you. " Ji Ming''s tone was very serious¡° Ah... "Even Di Jiu can''t believe it. No matter how talented the practitioners of Dan Dao are, they can''t succeed in refining the nine grade elixir in the first batch. Can they step from the eight grade elixir king to the nine grade elixir king? Ji Ming said slowly, "for this furnace of elixir, I have been deducing for 137 years, and at last I suddenly realized a principle of elixir. If I don''t die, my future life will be smooth. It''s a pity that the elixir is contained in the elixir... "Di Jiu subconsciously looks at the wooden elixir in front of him, wondering why the elixir is still there since the elixir is made of nine genuine elixirs? That Wei Lun even killed Ji Ming. Di Jiu didn''t believe that he would leave a Dan stove that could refine nine elixirs and even a Dan rule.

 Chapter 245

    Ji Ming found Di Jiu''s attention on the wooden Dan stove in front of him, and said again, "in fact, although the Dan stove has been handed down for countless years, it''s just a symbolic meaning. The success rate of this Dan stove is very low, and it can rarely produce more than seven kinds of elixir. My real alchemy furnace is a magic weapon that surpasses the best spirit weapon. It''s called Yun furnace. That furnace has been taken away by wellen. "


    "Dijiu, do you know what is the best treasure of Dingdan mountain?"


    "Isn''t it Jianding?" Di Jiu subconsciously replied that he had inquired about it for a long time.


    Ji Ming laughed at himself again, "Jianding is originally a wooden cauldron, and the cauldron in front of you is the cauldron."


    "Is this Jianding?" Di Jiu looks at the wooden tripod in front of him dully. He doesn''t believe that the wooden tripod is the culprit for the destruction of such a large gate as Dingdan mountain.


    "Yes, this is the real Jianding. The reason why Dingdan mountain is so famous is that there is a fake built Ding. Ironically, the fake tripod is still a semi immortal, which is much higher than the original tripod. Many people think that the reason why Dingdan mountain has so many top Dan Kings is because of a built Ding. In fact, this is not the case. The real reason is that Dingdan mountain is unique in the world of Dan Dao inheritance and cultivation. Unfortunately, ignorant people besieged Dingdan mountain for a fake tripod. " Even if it is a God who is about to fall, Ji Ming is still proud when he talks about the inheritance of Dandao in Dingdan mountain.


    "I hope that I will pass on the inheritance of Dingdan mountain to others in the future, and then I will also pass on the Jianding to the inheritors?" Di Jiu asked, if so, he could help. Last time, Dong Youjian asked him the same way, but I don''t know if Dong Youjian is still there.


    Ji Ming said with a faint tone, "no, I''m the last disciple to revitalize Dingdan mountain. Now that I''ve fallen, let''s stop here. These things are all for you. After I fall, just bury me in Dingdan mountain. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ludao is just one of the countless islands in dahuanghai. The island is full of reeds without aura, and there are no grass roots with aura around except the waves.


    Such an island, even if it is told to others, few people can find it in the boundless sea of decoration.


    At the moment, a spaceship came from a distance and landed in the heart of the island. After the spaceship landed, three people came out of it. The first one is huanmingzi of Tianji Pavilion, followed by didi and tianku.


    For more than a year, Didi has been the fifth floor of Jindan, and tianku has also built the third floor.


    "Master Ming, will uncle Tian and I practice in seclusion here?" Didi''s mind swept the island for a while, and he didn''t see the place where he could shut up. Besides reeds, there seems to be nothing else on this island. The aura around it is too weak to cultivate.


    "You follow me." Huan Mingzi took out a array flag to stimulate, and a one-man entrance appeared in front of the three people, light aura overflowing.


    After Di Di and Tian Ku follow Huan Mingzi into it, they immediately find that this is not a small cultivation cave. There is a training room on the left and right, and a big training room in the middle.


    Huan Mingzi handed the array flag to didi and said, "Didi, you and Tian Ku are practicing here. There is a spirit array here. It was the place where I shut up at the beginning. Try not to go out so that no one will be able to find it


    "Yes, master Ming." Didi hesitated for a moment after taking over the array flag and said, "what''s wrong with ah Jiu?"


    Huan Mingzi waved his hand, "Di Jiu, I know him a little bit. Ordinary people don''t have the ability to tell him what to do? So you and Tian Ku have to hide here to improve your accomplishments. There will be more people looking for him after Zhenyu''s talent competition. It''s not good for him if you don''t improve your accomplishments. Alas, it was best for you to stay in Tianji island for cultivation, but I didn''t expect that Tianji pavilion would encounter such great changes. Now that I''m in a bit of trouble, I can only bring you here to shut up and improve your accomplishments. "


    "Master Ming, will they attack you?" Di Di is very worried about Huan Mingzi. It''s not Huan Mingzi. She and uncle Tian have no place to go when they come here.


    Other people can join the sect. Ah Jiu told her that she can''t enter the sect.


    Huan Mingzi said in a deep voice, "even if it''s against me, I have to go to the little central star to help Di Jiu. If not for me, it would be more dangerous for Dijiu to go to little central star alone. Kunzong is likely to attack him and not allow him to enter the small central star. "


    In addition to kunzong, there is another sect that Huan Mingzi didn''t say, that is Zhuxian sect. When the little central star opens, the leader of Zhuxian sect, Cheng Ji, will surely come.


    Di Di quickly kneels down, "master Ming, you send a message to ah Jiu, let him not go to the little central star..."


    Huan Mingzi pulls up Di Di and sighs, "the communication bead that I contact with di Jiu is destroyed. Otherwise, they are likely to find Di Jiu with the help of my communication bead. As for Dijiu, he has to go to little central star. If he doesn''t go, he''ll lose a chance and get bigger and bigger with other talents. A genius pulled apart by others is not a genius. "


    ... Ji Ming was surprised by Di Jiu''s talent for alchemy. Under his guidance, di Jiu was promoted from a third grade alchemy master to a sixth grade alchemy master in just over two months, and he could refine the sixth grade elixir. It''s not so much his advice as the occasional one. What''s more shocking to Ji Ming is that di Jiu has a top-level Dao fire besides his talent of Dan Dao. Daohuo, since the opening of Dingdan mountain, no one has ever owned daohuo. Unfortunately, the patriarch of Dingdan mountain has fallen. Otherwise, when the patriarch sees Dijiu, he will definitely cultivate Dijiu as the first sage of Dingdan mountain. After the first batch of liupin elixir was refined, di Jiu was just as excited. At the beginning, he had studied Dan Dao for such a long time, but he was just able to refine three kinds of elixir. After learning from Ji Ming for more than two months, he can refine six elixirs, which is the gap. He has never seen Ji Ming alchemy, but Ji Ming''s casual words can sometimes save him a few months. Without Ji Ming, he could be the great alchemist of liupin. However, it needs to be pondered slowly, and at the same time, it also needs a lot of top-level spirit grass. With the spirit grass in his small world, he wanted to become the sixth grade great alchemist by himself. It was a dream¡° Di Jiu, your Dan Dao has its own rudiment. I can''t teach you any more. If I teach you again, it''s to let you copy my Dan Dao. When I stepped into the queen of jiupindan, I realized a truth that every strong elixir who left his name has his own way of elixir. If you want to be successful in Dan Dao, you have to go your own way. As for me, I am very satisfied that I can impart some knowledge of alchemy before I leave. " Ji Ming felt for the first time that he had nothing to worry about. Dingdan mountain is not his ability to revitalize, but he has taught Di Jiu such a strong Dan Road. He can be sure that in the future, di Jiu''s Dan Dao level will be much better than Ji Ming''s, and di Jiu will certainly be able to walk out of a Dan Dao. Dijiu prostrated himself and said, "thank you for your teaching. Without a teacher, I don''t know how long it will take to get to this point." In di Jiu''s heart, even if Ji Ming is not the master he worships, he calls him a teacher, and his status is the same as that of Qian Fenghua. Ji Ming has no voice. Di Jiu knows that Ji Ming has gone. When Ji Ming Yuanshen dissipated, there was no regret. He could even put down the matter of reviving Dingdan mountain, and he didn''t pay attention to the matter that Wei Lun plotted against him. This is a great wisdom of life. Although Di Jiu can''t do it, he respects Ji Ming very much. He made a jade coffin and buried Ji Ming at the top of Dingdan mountain. At the same time, he set up a tombstone, the tomb of his teacher Ji Ming and his student Di Jiuli. After Ji Ming was buried, di Jiu didn''t leave. He still went back to the hall where Ji Ming was and continued to make alchemy. There are not many lingcao Dijiu from the third grade to the sixth grade, but some planted in the small world. With these spirit grasses, he can become a great alchemist of six grades under the guidance of Ji Ming. Now, there are more spiritual grasses on di Jiu. They are all from Mojiang forbidden area. With his current control over Dan Dao and his seven level spirit grass, it should not be a big problem to refine seven level spirit pills. Impact seven Dan king, di nine choice is ningbidan. In addition to the three heats of herbs for refining Ning Bi Dan, Ning Bi Dan is also an entry-level elixir for level 7 elixir, which can be provided to monks in Chengding realm£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 246

    The main spirit grasses of Ningbi Dan are Ningyuan hemp and Celastrus angustifolia. Although there are many spirit grasses of Grade 7 in Dijiu, there are not many auxiliary spirit grasses. In addition to all kinds of seven level spirit grass, Ningbi pill also needs several six level spirit grass and some spirit grass below six level. His auxiliary spirit grass can be used to refine three heats of Ningbi pill.


    After Di Jiu cleaned up the Dan furnace, he sent it to lingcao to refine it just like refining liupin Xueyuan Dan.


    In the past, Ji Ming told Di Jiu that there was a more important factor in Dan Dao besides Dan stove, lingcao, Dan Jue, Dan fire, and so on.


    If the mind is too weak, no matter how good the theory of Dan Dao is, the achievement of Dan Shi is limited.


    Di Jiu''s mind is level 10. He can easily control Dan Jue with his mind, then separate impurities and fuse spirit liquid


    Under the powerful idea, di Jiu would not make any mistakes at all. But after collecting the pills, di Jiu could only see six abandoned pills without any spirit.


    If Ji Ming is there, di Jiu is sure that as long as he asks Ji Ming, the second batch of pills will be successful. Now Ji Ming is gone, he has no dependence. Ji Ming also said that he must figure out the seven elixir by himself, otherwise, he will only restrain Di Jiu''s own way.


    Di Jiu repeatedly infers his alchemy method, and then simulates it several times, but he doesn''t find out where the first batch of seven pinning Bidan failed.


    There are only three heats of ningbidan in total, but Dijiu decided to refine another one.


    The bright starry sky rolls out a black flame again. Di Jiu reaches out his hand and pats the dregs in the Dan furnace. The spirit grass is thrown into the Dan furnace by Di Jiu in order. At the same time, his powerful mind almost covers all the subtle fluctuations in the whole Dan furnace.


    With such a careful observation, even the tiny process of the decomposition of the spirit grass in the Dan furnace has not escaped the control of Di Jiu''s mind. The spirit grass in the Dan furnace is thoroughly decomposed, and the decomposed dregs are thrown out of the Dan furnace by Di Jiu.


    The elixir begins to merge under the Dan Jue, and di Jiu carefully plays out one dan Jue after another according to his understanding of the previous alchemy.


    Dan Jue falls into Dan furnace, and the fused Dan liquid decomposes again


    Di Jiu has a bad premonition in his heart. There seems to be no mistake in the steps, but he doesn''t feel the joy of Cheng Dan or the breath of Ning Bi Dan.


    The liquid splits with di Jiu''s formula, and then becomes Dan, judanling, and Shudan


    Six pills without aura fall into di Jiu''s hands again. Without looking at the six pills, di Jiu knows that his second batch of Ning Bi Dan failed again.


    He has not found the reason for the failure.


    Maybe it''s the Dan stove. Dijiu''s Dan stove was not made by himself, but a piece of spirit weapon that he got from Qi''s business building.


    He can refine the best spirit weapon himself, but di Jiu knows himself well when refining the Dan furnace. It''s not whether he has the strength, but he doesn''t have the materials to refine the Dan furnace.


    Di Jiu sets his eyes on Jianding. Jianding can refine seven elixirs, but Ji Ming says the rate of Chengdan is not too high.


    Anyway, there''s only one pot of elixir. Di Jiu decides to try Jianding. If he still fails, he will buy a good Dan stove first, and then continue to practice.


    Fire was originally a blocker of wood. Although he decided to use Jianding to make pills, di Jiu still couldn''t figure out who would use wood to make pills.


    Di Jiu''s idea permeated into Jianding, and he easily felt that the prohibition of Jianding was very simple, just an inferior spirit weapon. The above prohibitions are all four level prohibitions, only one is not very complete five level prohibitions, which seems to be worse than the cauldron he used just now.


    Di Jiu shook his head. If he had a better Dan Ding, he wouldn''t want it.


    In just a few minutes, di Jiu thoroughly refined all the prohibitions of Jianding. When Di Jiu is ready to clean up Jianding and make pills, the small limestone in his Zhihai shakes violently, as if he is going to rush out of the Zhihai and fall on the Jianding.


    Not only that, the gold in the small limestone also sent out circles of ripples. Di Jiu had seen these golden ripples and knew that they were all a kind of Taoist principles.


    To his surprise, these daoze and Jianding seemed to echo each other.


    Is it a great thing to build a tripod?


    It''s not a simple thing that makes xiaohuishi resonate so strongly. You know, the world book he got at the beginning didn''t resonate so strongly. The reason why the world book can be obtained by him is that the World Book yearns for the small limestone and the golden lightning in the small limestone.


    Di Jiu thought of the small world he got. At the beginning, the small world was hiding all kinds of divine imprints and prohibitions, but he didn''t find them. Is there a hidden prohibition in this cauldron?


    Di Jiu quickly controls the shaking little limestone, and his mind penetrates into the cauldron. One day later, di Jiu disappointedly put away his mind. He didn''t find any prohibition.


    World book, help world book.


    Dijiu''s idea falls on the world book. To Dijiu''s surprise, after his idea enters the world book, the first page seems to be different from the original. Di Jiu''s thoughts fell on the second page, and soon realized that it was not the first page that was different from the original, but the world book had suddenly added one more page.


    There is a huge ancient tree on this page. It is clearly on this page that di Jiu has a feeling that his mind can not touch the edge of the ancient tree. Beside this ancient tree, there are notes, Jianmu, green leaves, purple stems, Xuanhua, Huangshi, Bailen without branches. In fact, it''s like hemp, and its leaves are like mang... Di Jiu took a breath of air. It''s really Jianmu. It''s said that it''s true. Besides, there was a pervert who made Jianmu into a Dan Ding, which was right in front of his eyes. Di Jiu''s scalp is numb. He really didn''t expect that he could get the Dan stove made of Jianmu. After a long time, di Jiu regained his mind and still felt a little incredible. In ancient times, saints fought against each other. At that time, the universe was smashed and the building wood was turned into innumerable pieces of debris. The Ding he got was one of the innumerable pieces of debris, right? I don''t know if it''s the biggest one. If he didn''t have the little limestone and the world book, he didn''t know that it was the cauldron left by Jianmu. It seems that Dingdan mountain has been destroyed, but there is something against the heaven like Jianmu Ding. The key is that even Dingdan mountain doesn''t know its origin. The group of second goods who destroyed Dan Ding stone robbed a fake Ding, but lost the real Ding. After tidying up his thoughts, di Jiu takes out the last batch of Ningbi Danling grass. Before, he was worried that his own fire would burn the cauldron, but now he has no worries. If the cauldron made of Jianmu was so easy to burn, Jianmu would not be the first wood in the world. The only thing he didn''t understand was why Ji Ming had to say that the rate of making pills was very low and that he could not make high-grade pills. The spirit grass of Ningbi Dan melted rapidly in the Dan furnace. As soon as di Jiu''s idea touched the melted spirit liquid, he felt a vast atmosphere of rules. By the way, it''s very important to practice Taoism! Di Jiu wants to clap his head. Ji Ming has already said to him that if he wants to make greater progress in Dan Dao, he must go out of his own Dan Dao. Since it''s your own way, there must be your own way. Before, he actually refined the seven level elixir according to the method of refining the six level elixir. It was strange that he could succeed. This time, di Jiu integrated into his own star Tao, and sure enough, Dan Xiang soon floated out, and a Dan rhyme began to condense. Then Di Jiu clearly felt that there was a kind of regular atmosphere in Jianding, which penetrated into ningbidan, and ningbidan quickly became mellow. Just a little less than a stick of incense, di Jiu raised his hand and brought out twelve fragrant Ningbi pills, each of which was a special pill with clear lines. Di nine surprise looking at the hands of the twelve Ning Bi Dan, he finally understood what is going on. The use of Jianding alchemy, mind at least 10 levels above. Below level 10, you can''t use Jianding at all. So no one has found Jianding up to now, because no one''s mind can reach level 10. As long as the mind reaches level 10, alchemy with Jianding can not only make the quality of the elixir rise to a higher level, but also make the elixir with a regular flavor, which is better than any elixir. This is not what surprised Di Jiu the most. What surprised Di Jiu the most was that the seven grade pills refined by Jianding had doubled the amount of pills.

 Chapter 247

    Di Jiu took out a Kunluo mushroom, and at the same time took out dozens of auxiliary spirit grass. He was ready to refine Kuncheng pill.


    Kuncheng pill is made by others, but it is the main spirit grass and Kunluo mushroom. Di Jiu, on the contrary, has several Kunluo mushrooms, but the auxiliary spirit grass can only make Kuncheng pills.


    Therefore, he must succeed in this elixir. If he fails, he will leave here and find a place to buy the auxiliary spirit grass of Kuncheng elixir.


    Before getting Jianding, di Jiu had no confidence in refining kunchengdan. Now he is full of confidence.


    A spirit grass is thrown into the red stove by Di Jiu, and the fire is bright and the stars are sacrificed.


    The spirit grass decomposes, the impurities are swept away by Di Jiu, and then the spirit liquid fuses and decomposes under the Dan Jue


    Although it''s just the fourth batch of Qipin elixir, Dijiu seems to have made countless Qipin elixirs. The whole person is immersed in the refining of Kuncheng elixir.


    When the medicinal liquid was rolling in the cauldron, and di Jiu''s Taoist thoughts fell on the spirit liquid, he felt a kind of vastness. This vastness is the breath of a tree growing between heaven and earth. This kind of breath is infected by Di Jiu''s idea, and then merges with the spirit liquid.


    At this time, di Jiu forgot that he was still in alchemy. He closed his eyes and felt the flow of Taoist rhyme. He felt that he was practicing.


    I don''t know how long later, in the area of Dijiu''s hand, twelve kunchengdan with clear Dan patterns were taken out of the Dan stove by Dijiu and landed in the jade bottles that had been prepared for a long time.


    The fragrance of the pill came, but di Jiu still didn''t open his eyes. He was still immersed in the vast atmosphere of Jianding.


    It took quite a few hours for Dijiu to open his eyes. That kind of Enlightenment could not be expressed in words. But his way of cultivation is more clear, and his way is more clear.


    After several months of alchemy with Ji Ming and today''s Alchemy of Kuncheng, his way of alchemy finally has a real prototype. Although Di Jiu didn''t quite understand what his way of life was, he vaguely realized that his way of life was related to Jianmu''s boundless spirit.


    Whether Jianmu made him form the rudiment of his own way, or after he touched Jianmu, his way formed the rudiment of his own way, di Jiu made up his mind that unless he fell, Jianding would not be taken out again.


    This tripod is too important for him.


    Di Jiu poured a Kuncheng pill in the palm of his hand. The fragrance of the pill was clean and clear. In addition to the breath of the stars formed in his own star vein, the pill also contained a vast breath of heaven and earth.


    Di Jiu is sure that his Kuncheng Dan is different from the Kuncheng Dan made by other Dan kings. His Kuncheng Dan has a kind of Taoist rhyme in it.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood Ji Ming''s painstakingness. Ji Ming said that he had a life span of three months, but in fact, in just two months, Ji Ming''s spirit disappeared.


    As Ji Ming, a top elitist, he will never miscalculate his own vitality. The only possibility is that Ji Ming, after more than two months, took the initiative to nirvanate his original spirit and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Ji Ming''s purpose is only one, that is to let himself understand his own way. Ji Ming also knows that if he doesn''t fall, he will ask him when he has problems refining Kuncheng pill. Once he asked him, Ji Ming would not refuse to answer. In other words, if Ji Ming doesn''t answer, he has a dependence in his heart. If it''s a big deal, ask Ji Ming again. In this way, he could not form his own rudiment.


    Ji Ming''s fall, he had to find his own way out of Dan, otherwise he can''t refine Kun Cheng Dan, if he can''t refine Kun Cheng Dan, he can''t enter the realm of Cheng Ding.


    Di Jiu walked out of the hall and came to Ji Ming''s tombstone again. He bowed to the ground and said, "thank you for your help. Di Jiu will certainly carry forward Dan Dao."


    Ji Ming finally taught him how to walk out of his own way instead of the way of Dingdan mountain. The former is Dan Dao in a narrow sense, while the latter is Dan Dao between heaven and earth.


    This kind of great kindness, di Jiu did not expect to repay.


    Thanks to Ji Ming''s kindness, di Jiu falls on the top of a broken peak in the Danding mountain. When he raises his hand, he throws out half of the spirit vein and a million spirit stones in his ring. He is about to attack the Chengding realm. When he stepped into Chengding, he immediately went to the little central star to wait for huanmingzi.


    Going to the little central star is an appointment he made with Hu Mingzi. It''s very important for him and Hu Mingzi, so he has to go there.


    A kunchengdan is swallowed by Di Jiu, and the xinghejue starts to work. The rich aura around it forms a whirlpool of spirit clouds. The whirlpool cloud envelops Di Jiu. At the same time, di Jiu begins to attack Chengding.


    Kunchengdan''s spirit liquid is like a flame. This flame has a clear danze''s coolness, which can make di Jiu clearly feel where the shackles of Chengding''s cultivation are. Under the Xinghe Jue, Danye rushed through dozens of acupoints on the first Sunday, and then burst out a terrible force.


    The terrifying spirit power and clear danze breath make di Jiu''s cultivation move up. The elixir is still spreading. Di Jiu has already felt the estrangement of cultivation in Chengding realm.


    Sure enough, there is a pill and there is no pill is different, di nine is not hesitant to carry all the power rushed past.


    Boom! The fury of the spirit power impacts on the cultivation gap of Chengding realm, and di Jiu is shocked. If change before, this time will let Di nine whole body bloodstain spot. However, at the moment, the refined body of his divine realm was also safe under the impact of such fury. A Kuncheng Dan is absolutely not good. Di Jiu grabs a Kuncheng Dan again. Before Di Jiu sends Kun Chengdan to the entrance, the powerful thunder arc falls down as soon as the top of his head darkens. It''s already the body of the divine realm, and di Jiu doesn''t even have the idea of blocking Lei''s arc. He allows Lei''s arc to fall on his body, but he still carries the spirit of the second Kuncheng Dan to attack Chengding realm. The effect of Kuncheng Dan refined by Di Jiu is much better than that of ordinary Kuncheng Dan. Just like this, when two Kuncheng dans go down, the gap between his cultivation of Chengding realm is just shaking. The thunder arc in the sky is more and more dense, and the roar of thunder is more and more loud. Di Jiu is secretly glad that he has entered the divine realm of the three divine realms. Otherwise, this kind of thunder disaster will not be much better than before, or even worse than before. Now, as long as he runs Xinghe Jue, the dense thunder arc falls on him, which only provides him with infinite thunder source breath. These thunder source breath and the aura absorbed by Dijiu are quickly swept away by Dijiu, and then turn into a powerful truth element, brewing in the context of the starry sky. As he absorbs more and more auras and thunder sources, di Jiu even starts to worry that if he doesn''t break through Chengding, his body will be broken by this unlimited absorption. This time, di Jiu simply took out three Kuncheng pills and sent them to the entrance at one time, "boom!" The fierce spirit power burst out in the elixir field, just like a huge bomb in Dijiu''s body. Kunchengdan''s endless Daoyun spirit liquid burst out in Dijiu''s body. Clear rules give Di Jiu a kind of insight. He seems to feel the rules of Chengding realm. Di Jiu''s crazy operation of Xinghe Jue leads this kind of rule breath and kunchengdan''s explosive aura to rush on the cultivation gap of Chengding realm. Click! The blood fog explodes, and di Jiu breaks through the cultivation obstacles of Chengding realm at the same time. The aura that originally gathered around Dijiu''s body was swept away by Dijiu at the moment when Dijiu broke through the realm of Chengding, and turned into Dijiu''s cultivation. Di Jiuyi, while running xinghejue to stabilize his cultivation, offered sacrifices to the jiujiuxingdou array. The swords in the sky were sacrificed by the ninth, and the torn swords roared to the thunder arc in the air. Now is the best time for him to improve. He has to enrage ray more fiercely. For Dijiu, this is experience. Sure enough, the thunder robber is directly angered by Di Jiu, and the thunder robber arc all over the sky falls down madly. Dijiu''s star vein is also running to the extreme, the aura around is constantly swept away by him, and the spirit stone bursts one by one. Dijiu is still not reconciled, so he grabs two ningbidan again and swallows them. If others practice, they only use one of them in a month. After Dijiu had his own refining, he swallowed two at a time. The fury of the spirit power makes Di Jiu''s accomplishments continue to rise. Take the first floor of the tripod, take the second floor of the tripod... CLICK! Click! Di Jiu felt that his several inferior swords were breaking under the arc of thunder. But at the moment, he didn''t care about his swords. His cultivation had come to the third level of Chengding. Just when Di Jiu wants to continue to swallow two Ningbi pills and upgrade his cultivation to the fourth floor of Chengding, the thunder arc in the sky disappears and his thunder disaster disappears. Di Jiu can only stop swallowing Ning Bidan. Lei Jie disappears. It''s useless for him to swallow 10000 Ning Bidan. Taking advantage of the fire to rob is just a little time to rob£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! Meeting in Beijing these days, if there is any update instability, the fifth member will add it after the 16th. However, under normal circumstances, five will not lack more. Finally, ask for a monthly pass.)

 Chapter 248

    Two months later, after Dijiu had stabilized his cultivation, he began to refine his swords. Now he has stepped into the third level of Chengding realm. His mind is extremely stable at level 10, and he can use the nine level sword array with all the best spirit weapons.


    After refining swords for several months, di Jiu collected 6642 pieces of top-quality swords. Then he protected Ji Ming''s tomb with nine level protection array and concealment array, and left Danding mountain. He estimates that the little central world star is about to open, and that hunmingzi should be waiting for him with Didi.


    ¡­¡­


    Leading to the small central star is a seven or eight foot wide official road with no end on either side. The ground of the official road is already covered with yellow leaves.


    In this late autumn season, these yellow leaves all over the official road seem to set off the sky.


    The space is filled with a kind of Xiaosha autumn, but on the broad official road full of withered and yellow leaves, there are people rushing in the past.


    An ordinary young man with a long sword on his back also stepped on this spacious official road. He looked up at the sky and admired the strong fighters in the small central world. He also needed to look carefully at the forbidden air system here to see some traces.


    "It''s master Hongying!" As soon as the young man stepped on the official road, someone recognized him and exclaimed in surprise.


    This is di Jiu. He didn''t change his face when he came to little central star this time. Anyway, it will be recognized by people, and it has no effect if it''s easy to change.


    "Don''t go to little central star, Mr. Dean. Kunzong is looking for you." A sudden sound fell on di Jiu''s ear.


    Di Jiu''s mind sweeps out, and he finds a man named yuanhunjing who he doesn''t know. However, this male Xiu lowered his head and hurried on his way. It seemed that it was not him who had just sent a message to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu didn''t break it. He frowned a little. It''s reasonable that kunzong didn''t dare to issue a wanted warrant so openly even if he wanted to find him? Unless the other party has clear evidence that he killed Shu Haolan.


    See oneself remind after, di nine still didn''t leave, that remind Di nine of friar sighed a tone, hastened to speed up.


    ¡­¡­


    The small central star is only a thousand feet high from the small central world. From a distance, it looks like an endless fuzzy ball floating above the lower central world.


    But no one''s mind can see clearly what''s on the ball. Even the most powerful Hua Zhen monk can only see a blur. As long as the little central star is not open, no one can enter the little central star by any means.


    Below the little central star is a huge square, surrounded by all kinds of shops, information buildings and zongmen residences. All of them are forbidden, and there is no transmission array here.


    The little central star is opened once in a hundred years, which is a reincarnation for mortals, but not for monks. Therefore, whether the small central star is open or not, the shops and information buildings on the square below the small central star always exist.


    Di Jiu just walked to the outside of the square, a voice rang up, "master Hongying, if I were you, I would not have the courage to come to the little central star."


    A friar who was not tall stood in front of Dijiu. Dijiu''s mind just glanced at it and saw that it was a guy on the second floor of the tripod.


    "Who are you?" Di Jiu frowned slightly. He guessed that it should be kunzong''s. But kunzong dares to let Huading second layer stop him, which should be that he doesn''t see him in the eye.


    The man snorted coldly, "Kun Zong Ju Qi."


    "I don''t seem to know you. What''s the matter with you stopping me?" Di nine tone is very cold, he felt that this time to small central star should be need to fight.


    With his current cultivation, he is not afraid of fighting. Even if he can''t fight, he can go. The only pity is that once he fights, he can''t get into the small central star. Ju Qi knew that he was the second in Haibang at the beginning, and he was also one of the five great CHILDES.


    With a smile, Ju Qi suddenly hugged the monks around him and said, "fellow Taoists, I believe many people know me. I''m from kunzong, and I was lucky to be the second in Haibang before. You can see that he is among the five princes of Haibang.


    Many of my friends must be very surprised why I stopped this man. Someone should know him, young master Hongying, who climbed to the 90th floor of Wulu road tower a few years ago. But the leader of kunzong is missing, but it has something to do with him. I just want him to answer my questions... "


    The news of the disappearance of the Lord of kunzong has been spread out for a long time, and now the friars here basically know it. When you heard that Ju Qi said that the news of the disappearance of the kunzong leader had something to do with di Jiu, most of the monks didn''t agree.


    Di Jiu''s progress is not small, it should be to open up the sea, when he was still in Wulu city successfully challenged the sea list of Jin Xun. But no matter how strong it is, it''s just a sea opening. Shu Haolan, the leader of kunzong, is one of the thirty-six kings of Huazhen. If you want to say that the disappearance of a strong one among the thirty-six kings of Huazhen has something to do with a monk who opened the sea, ha ha.


    If Dijiu can practice so fast, he must have his own secret. If you think about it, kunzong''s trouble in looking for Dijiu is just taking a fancy to Dijiu''s secret.


    Only the five major sects are so overbearing, and ordinary sects dare not do so. Uncle Haolan was indeed killed by Di Jiu, but di Jiu didn''t believe that Ju Qi had any substantial evidence. He said with disdain, "you kunzong master is missing. You should go back and ask your kunzong master''s wet nurse. Maybe he was taken out by your kunzong master''s special wet nurse to feed. What''s the use of asking this young master?"¡° Ha ha ha... "There was a burst of laughter around. Kunzong is also one of the five great masters of the small central world. Di Jiu asks Ju Qi about the nanny of kunzong, which is a real slap and irony¡° You want to die... "Ju Qi''s murderous spirit suddenly rises, and the murderous power directly covers Di Jiu. Dijiu seems to have no resistance under Ju Qi''s killing power. In fact, Dijiu doesn''t move either. He doesn''t know if he can do it here. Of course, even if he can move his hand, he will not take the initiative¡° Ju Changlao, this man dares to insult our kunmen and imprison him. Take him back to our kunmen first. " An angry voice came, followed by an old man in red who was like dry wood and fell on di Jiu''s side. Powerful momentum swept, di Jiu felt the real depression. This is absolutely Huazhen strong, although not as strong as Shu Haolan, but not weak. Ju Qi is not worth mentioning in front of this person. Di Jiu stepped back a few steps, and his mind fell on the tianshao Dao. Once the Huazhen strongman starts to attack him, he immediately uses the level 9 sword array. Even if he couldn''t fight the red suit Huazhen, he had to put a little of each other''s blood before he left¡° Qin Ku, do you want to be shameless? To suppress a late monk who only opened the sea with the four levels of cultivation of Huazhen. Come on, you''re so powerful. I''ll give you a few moves. " The voice arrives, the person of illusion bright son also follows. Di nine great joy, quickly forward to salute, "see illusory bright son elder." The magic bright son comes over, to him is to have a strong backing. Whether he can go to the little central star or not, di Jiu still attaches great importance to it. If he can find a way to advance to Jiesheng in the small central star, kunzong will never be afraid again. See magic son come over, also open to help Di nine, Qin dry face some ugly. Huanmingzi is the existence of infinitely close to the realm. Even in Tianji Pavilion, he is a strong man, and even one of the three main owners of Tianji Pavilion. Not to mention him, even Shu Haolan is far from the opponent of Huan Mingzi. There are four Huazhen in kunzong. After shuhaolan left, there are only three Huazhen. If you want to stop Huan Mingzi, the three nominalization of his kunzong must be all up¡° Magic Pavilion master, you are too busy with the affairs of Tianji island now. Do you have to be a monk? " Qin Ku can directly let people take Di Jiu, but dare not be rude to Huan Mingzi. Huan Mingzi laughs, "elder Qin doesn''t bother me about Tianji Pavilion, but I''m short of some spirit grass. I just want master Hongying to help me with the little central star. Do you want me to help him?" Qin Ku didn''t speak any more. There are too many spirit grasses in the small central star. There is another rule for opening the small central star. You have to rely on the qualification to get in. Besides the points of each major gate, the qualification also has to be realized¡° Master Huan Mingzi, at the beginning, the Lord of kunzong went to worship the night lake, and then never came back. According to our investigation in kunzong, young master Hongying was also worshiping the night lake at that time. If it has nothing to do with master Hongying, why don''t you answer my question? " Although Ju Qi hugged Huan Mingzi, in fact, his words were heard by all the monks present. Di Jiu sneers. He''s sure that Ju Qi doesn''t know he''s been to Baiye lake. But at that time, after he killed Shu Haolan, he was anxious to return to the mainland, and then he came to Wulu city to challenge Jin Xun. At that time, if he did not challenge Jin Xun, but looked for a place to hide for another half a year, it would be nothing. To challenge Jin Xun, di Jiu doesn''t regret it at all. Fortunately, he went back early. If he delayed for another year and a half, I''m afraid didi and Tian Ku would be gone. Want to use public opinion to suppress him, di Jiu is not afraid at all. As long as there is no definite evidence for his killing Shu Haolan, it is just a matter between him and kunzong. If there is definite evidence, it will be a bad thing. This matter is equal to that between him and the five major departments¡° Ju Qi, since you keep asking me a few questions, I also want to ask you a few questions, OK? " Di nine said with a smile. Ju Qi didn''t know that di Jiu was digging a hole for him. He said without hesitation, "I have nothing to say to people, just ask." Di Jiu said with a smile, "listen, my first question is coming. Of course, if you have something wrong, I can understand why you don''t answer or make excuses£¨ Or ask for a monthly pass)

 Chapter 249

    Ju Qi laughs, "I''ve never said anything to anyone."


    "Well, since you said that your Lord kunzong went to Baiye lake, what did he do when he went to Baiye lake?" Di Jiu stares at Ju Qi and asks.


    Ju Qi sneered, "what does the master of our clan do? How do I know? It''s just that the patriarch casually said, "go to worship the night lake."


    Dijiu then asked, "in that case, let me ask you the second question. Do you know what is the most famous thing about bayehu?"


    "Nature is Zhishen grass, but although Zhishen grass is spiritual grass, it is useless." Ju Qi answered very quickly. He will also ask Dijiu later, so when Dijiu asks him, he answers very quickly.


    Originally, di Jiu intended to lead Ju Qi to say that Zhishen grass is useless. He didn''t expect that Ju Qi took the initiative to say that Zhishen grass is useless. "Since Zhishen grass is useless, why do you want sanxiu to collect Zhishen grass? If you collect ten, you can join your kunzong sect?"


    Ju Qi said with disdain, "although Zhishen grass is useless, it is difficult to collect. Those who can collect ten roasted herbs are among the best. What''s wrong with recruiting such monks to the sect? Besides, I''m not alone in recruiting such outstanding people. "


    Everyone around him nodded to himself. As one of the five young masters, Ju Qi recruited talents for the clan, which showed that Ju Qi was not a selfish person who only knew how to cultivate. What''s more, Ju Qi is right. All the five young masters are doing it.


    Di Jiu sighed, "it''s a pity that your patriarch didn''t believe it. He doubted your purpose of collecting Zhishen grass. So when I call you to inquire, you also have to tell your patriarch the use of burning God grass. Because of this, your Lord will go to Baiye lake to look for Zhishen grass... "


    Di Jiu was totally guessing. He came to see it from his position as the Lord of kunzong. If he was the leader of kunzong, he would doubt Ju Qi. How could this monk, who was obviously bent on improving his strength, waste his time in recruiting disciples for the clan?


    Since it is doubt, he will call Ju Qi to inquire. Ju Qi''s strength can''t be concealed in front of the suzerain''s uncle Haolan. As soon as he inquired about the use of God grass, Shu Haolan would go to the night worship lake for the first time.


    Because according to the truth, Shu Haolan is missing in Baye lake. No one will know about kunzong. Now kunzong knows that Shu Haolan is missing in bayehu, which means that Ju Qi probably said it. In kunzong, only Juqi collected Zhishen grass, that is to say, only Juqi knew the use of Zhishen grass.


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. Everyone knows that the burning God grass will cause the sea of knowledge to split and the mind to collapse. Now that you''ve asked so many questions, is it my turn to ask you? " Ju Qi angrily shouts a way, whole body momentum pressure to di nine, he some regrets let Di nine said so many words.


    Where will Dijiu give Ju Qi a chance to ask him questions? He was not afraid that Ju Qi would crush him. He hugged the onlookers and said, "do you know why Ju Qi didn''t want me to tell you this? Because the real use of zhishencao is not to Nirvana and know the sea, but to refine the mind and expand the knowledge of the sea... "


    Di Jiu''s words are like a bomb dropped in the crowd. What is the most precious thing in Xiuzhen world? The most precious thing about divinity.


    Whether it''s the way to strengthen the mind, or the spirit grass to refine the sea, it''s priceless. Di Jiu now suddenly says that Zhishen grass can refine the mind and expand the understanding of the sea. What is not a bomb? Some people''s eyes are red, staring at Dijiu, waiting for Dijiu to say the following, that is, how to use zhishencao.


    In this kind of scene, di Jiu suspects that once he doesn''t say the real use of God grass, he may be torn off by the public.


    Even Huan Mingzi stares at di Jiu in disbelief. He doesn''t think Di Jiu will tell lies. Besides, he suspects that di Jiu also knows the means of enhancing his mind and understanding the sea. Otherwise, di Jiu will not go to Baiye Lake several times in a row and meet Shu Haolan in Baiye lake.


    Ju Qi clenched his fist. He knew that di Jiu could not move at this time. Qin Ku of kunzong stares at Ju Qi in surprise. He feels from di Jiu''s words and Ju Qi''s reaction that di Jiu is telling the truth. He had some regrets. He should have thought about it a long time ago. Once he had thought about it for a long time, he must have had the means to improve his mind by burning God grass.


    "Young master Hongying, please tell me how zhishencao expands, enhances the sea knowledge and condenses the mind." Dijiu''s words stopped, some people can''t help asking.


    Many monks'' Dharma skills here are related to shennian. If shennian is strong, the Dharma skills will be strong and the strength will be strong. Sometimes shennian is more important than Zhenyuan.


    Di Jiu pointed to Ju Qi and said, "you''re going to ask him. According to the information I got, Ju Qi should have a kind of skill, which can be used in combination with burning God grass. Therefore, when others eat Zhishen grass, they can use it to refine their mind and expand their knowledge of the sea. I know this because I have a friend in kunzong. He told me that once he saw Ju Qi swallow a roasted herb, and then he refined the formula and practice... "


    Will Juqi devour Zhishen grass be seen by others? That''s absolutely impossible, but at this time no one doubts the truth of Di Jiu''s words. Because it''s a real thing for Ju Qi to collect Zhishen grass. If he can''t use Zhishen grass, why collect Zhishen grass?


    In addition to Ju Qi, the other four also collected Zhishen grass. Which one of the monks in the real world has not lived for many years? Just a little deduction, they can think of five young masters often going out to find the secret place together. It''s very likely that these five people found a way to refine their mind by burning divine herbs in a secret place. As a result, these five people were so precious that they didn''t hand in this valuable skill. Some people think of the loopholes in di Jiu''s words, but at this time, everyone is stunned by the fact that burning God grass can refine his mind and expand his knowledge. They can only think of the direction that is beneficial to them, and will never deliberately consider the doubtful points that are not beneficial to them¡° Young master Ju, my small central world suffers from the fact that my mind can''t keep up with my accomplishments. If young master Ju can tell us how to use the herb, it will be a decisive merit for my small central world. "¡° Yes, there are countless night Lake roasted herbs. Why don''t you tell me how to use them¡° How about we give the stone to Mr. Ju... "... everyone stares at him like a wolf. Ju Qi''s face is a little pale. He is not sure whether he was seen when he took Zhishen grass. He did not take Zhishen grass in his cave several times. Just when Ju Qi wanted to deny it, a blonde man suddenly said, "young master Hongying is right. Mr. Ju really has the smell of burning grass, and the smell is very strong." When Di Jiu heard this, he was surprised. Although he hadn''t taken Zhishen grass recently, he used to take more Zhishen grass than Ju Qi. What''s this guy against heaven? Can you feel the smell of taking zhishencao¡° I''ve seen the Lord of heaven''s golden region... "When other friars saw the blonde man, they bowed to him one after another. Di Jiu found that it was not only the Huazhen strongmen of the major schools who had to bow to the ceremony, but also huanmingzi who was bowing to the ceremony. Who is this guy? Di Jiu didn''t dare to sweep with divine thoughts, so he bowed himself to give a gift¡° Ju Qi, I think you know who I am. I don''t treat you badly. It''s a good thing for you to take out the method of using zhishencao according to your current situation. Kunzong can''t keep this skill. " The blonde man looked at Ju Qi and said softly. But di Jiu heard that there was no doubt from this gentle tone. Even if Ju Qi was the elder of the outer gate, the blonde man didn''t seem to pay attention. Ju Qi knew that he couldn''t hide it at all. He quickly bowed down and said, "Ju Qi met the master of heaven''s golden region. The younger generation does have the way to refine and roast the divine herb, but it''s related to the other four people. We made an oath..." "ha ha..." the blonde man laughed, "it''s easy to do. Call all your five CHILDES here, The oath that you five people make at the same time can be lifted as long as five people are with you. I don''t treat you five badly. I promise you five can enter the true realm to practice. At the same time, I promise each of you five a true elixir. "¡° I agree. " Before Ju Qi could speak, a voice came from outside. Many people know the monk who came. He is mu Qisha, one of the five princes from zileizong¡° I agree Ju Qi said quickly. At the moment, only he knows the depression in his heart. If he is alone with Dijiu, he will kill Dijiu without hesitation. How to use Zhishen grass has to be handed over. In this case, it''s better to get something substantial. It''s better to get the chance to enter the real world than to stay in the small central world. There are few real monks in the small central world. The real world is different. It is the place that can lead to the fairyland. What''s more, there is a real elixir, which has a 20% chance to be promoted to Huazhen Jiupin elixir¡° You are very good. Practice hard. Maybe you will have a chance to go to the realworld in the future. " Tianjin domain master turned back and nodded to di Jiu. It wasn''t Di Jiu. He didn''t know that Zhishen grass could condense his mind and expand his knowledge of the sea. The master of heaven and gold is a strong man. The friars around are coveting the refining method of burning God grass, and they dare not speak at the moment¡° Thank you, master Tianjin Dijiu immediately gave thanks. After thanking him, di Jiu looked at Ju Qi with some disdain and said, "now justice is in the heart of the people. I believe everyone has an account of how the Lord of kunzong disappeared." With these words, di Jiu said to Huan Mingzi, "master Huan Mingzi, let''s go." There is no need for Dijiu to go on. Some people have begun to doubt Juqi. Shu Haolan had just learned from Ju Qi about the use and refining methods of Zhishen grass, but he disappeared in Baiye lake. In addition, before Ju Qi denied the use of Zhishen grass, that is, the fool also guessed that the disappearance of Shu Haolan should have something to do with Ju Qi£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 250

    One of the reasons why Di Jiu takes away Huan Mingzi is to ask how Di Di and Tian Ku are doing, and the other is that he is worried that the blonde man will notice that he is also taking Zhishen grass.


    "Tianji Pavilion is a big place." Di Jiu has already seen Tianji Pavilion, which covers an extremely wide area.


    Huan Mingzi shook his head. "Tianji Pavilion is in a mess. Now I can''t be the owner of Tianji Pavilion. Let''s go to the other side to talk."


    Magic Mingzi and Dijiu came to one side of the huge square, and then they sacrificed a cave and went in. After Di Jiu entered the cave, Huan Mingzi put the ban on the cave. Then he said, "are you worried that Huan Changzhu, the leader of Tianjin Kingdom, finds out that you have also taken Zhishen grass?"


    Di Jiu looked at Huan Mingzi in surprise, "master, how do you know that I have taken Zhishen grass?"


    As soon as the words came out, di Jiu realized it. He can guess that Ju Qi''s collection of Zhishen grass is because he has the skill of refining Zhishen grass. It''s not surprising that Huan Mingzi guesses that he also has the skill of refining Zhishen grass. Huan Mingzi is different from others, but he knows that he has not been to Baiye lake for the first time, and he has killed Shu Haolan by Baiye lake. There''s nothing else in the night worship Lake except for burning God''s grass. He went to the night worship lake more than once. Is there any other reason?


    Seeing Di Jiu''s expression, Huan Mingzi knew that di Jiu Ming realized it. He said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Now I know how you killed Shu Haolan. If I guess correctly, your mind should be level 10, right


    If di Jiuruo is a ten level God, it''s not surprising to kill Shu Haolan in a specific place like Baiye lake. Don''t say uncle Haolan, even if he went to the lake, he couldn''t deal with di Jiu.


    Dijiu bowed himself and said, "master Mingjian, the spirit of the younger generation is indeed level 10."


    Huan Mingzi nodded, "although the cultivation of Huan Changzhu, the leader of Tianjin Kingdom, is very strong, even in the middle of the realm, his mind should be less than level 10 and at the top of level 9. Level 10 and level 9 are a watershed. Many people can only make their own level 10 after entering the fairyland. So I heard that the ten level divine idea is equal to the one level immortal idea. "


    When Di Jiu heard this, he was relieved. His ten level divine thoughts are very solid. As long as the divine thoughts of the Lord of heaven and gold do not reach the ten level, he will not be able to spy on his sea of knowledge. When he enters the fairyland in the future, the smell of Zhishen grass should have been broken up for a long time.


    Di Jiu made up his mind that if he could not turn zhishencao into pills, he would not take zhishencao any more unless there were special circumstances.


    "In fact, in the small central world, it is very difficult for shennian to reach the Ninth level. Even if it''s me, it''s just nine. Many of them are only level 8, and some of them are only level 7. However, it''s different when it comes to the realm of truth. The cultivation of talents from the realm of truth doesn''t even reach the level of truth, and a few people''s thoughts have reached the eighth level. However, there are also very few people at level 9. When you have reached level 10, you are already in the highest level of the cultivation world... "


    Huan Mingzi said that his tone became more and more dignified. "If I guess correctly, your skill of refining and burning Shencao should be more comprehensive than that of the fifth childe. Once this skill is disclosed, you will die without a place to bury yourself."


    He guessed that no matter how talented Di Jiu was, without more comprehensive means of refining his mind, his mind would not have reached level 10.


    There is a cold sweat behind Di Jiu. He thinks of the friar who traded with him in the sky before. He doesn''t know if that guy is still alive.


    He handed a carved jade slip to Huan Mingzi, and di Jiu bowed down and said, "master Huan Mingzi, this is the divination forging I got, but my divination forging is not very complete..."


    It''s true that di Jiu''s divination forging piece is not very complete. In the process of his cultivation of divination forging piece, the missing part, the golden rule in his little limestone, naturally helps him to complete. As for the difference from the original, di Jiu is not clear. The small part of completion involves a kind of heaven and earth rule. Di Jiu didn''t give it to Huan Mingzi. It''s not that he didn''t believe in Huan Mingzi, but that he certainly didn''t have the gold in the little limestone. Even if he got this part, Huan Mingzi couldn''t understand it.


    In fact, di Jiu also wanted to see the divination forging that five childe got. He wanted to see the difference between the two parts.


    "It''s the forging of divine thoughts?" Huan Mingzi''s face changed greatly, and then he held the jade slips handed to him by Di Jiu excitedly. He couldn''t help himself.


    Shennian forging is the Supreme shennian skill jade slips. It is also said that there is no skill of any level. This kind of jade slips can be cultivated by all human saints. I just heard that shennian Xupian was missing, but I didn''t expect it to reappear and fall into his hands.


    After a long time, Huan Mingzi carefully put away the jade slips and said to di Jiu, "Di Jiu, you''ve helped me a lot. Although I shouldn''t want you for this, I have a better chance of success with this jade slip. "


    "The elder has helped me a lot. What is just one skill? I want to ask how are Di Di and uncle Tian now..." Di Jiu has wanted to ask about Di Di for a long time.


    It is certainly not safe for didi to stay in Tianji island when there is an accident in Tianji island.


    Huan Mingzi took out a leather map and handed it to di Jiu, saying, "this place is called Ludao. It''s the place where I used to practice in seclusion. You don''t have to worry. They''re safe. "


    Di Jiu took the map, swept it away, and asked with a sigh of relief, "master, what''s the matter with Tianji island?" Huan Mingzi shook his head. "The reason why Tianji Pavilion is so famous is not only that Chang Xiao, the leader of Tianji Pavilion, is a strong man in the field, but also that Tianji pavilion has the most intelligence sources in the small central world and the largest Chamber of Commerce in the small central world. It''s just that Tianji Pavilion shouldn''t interfere in the real spiritual world this time... "The real spiritual world?" Di nine startled sound, he thought of for the first time is that the snow mountain bottom only remains yuan Shen''s nun. The nun said that she had a real spiritual world, but he didn''t get it¡° Yes, Xieya snow mountain burst suddenly, and a Lingshi mine was blown out. As a result, the competition between the small central world was aroused. The real spiritual world was found in the Lingshi mine, and then snatched back by Tianji Pavilion... "Hearing from Huan Mingzi, di Jiu was almost sure that Xieya snow mountain was the place where he had found two best spiritual veins before. I didn''t expect that there was a spirit stone mine hidden there. The nun of Yuan Shen would really look for it. Not knowing what Di Jiu thought, Huan Mingzi continued, "after the real spirit world was obtained by Tianji Pavilion, the following things happened. Chang Xiao suddenly had an accident. The second Pavilion mainly reorganized Tianji Pavilion. Naturally, I didn''t allow it. As a result, Tianji pavilion was divided into three factions. In that war, the whole Tianji island was almost destroyed. Disheartened, I left Tianji island with didi and Tian Ku. However, I know that this matter is not over, and the second Pavilion leader, oak Jian, will not let me go. "¡° Why? " Di Jiu asked subconsciously. Huan Mingzi''s face was a little ugly. "I doubt that he came from Zhenyu. If there is no Zhenyu behind Tianji Pavilion, I will never believe it. The appearance of the true spirit world just made him expose ahead of time. Forget it, let''s put it aside and talk about your going to the little central star. Your current cultivation is to open up the four levels of the sea... "Before Huan Mingzi finished speaking, di Jiu waved his hand and said," master Huan Mingzi, my current cultivation is to take the third level of Ding. It''s only the strength that others can see to open up the sea. "¡° What? " Magic son can''t believe staring at di nine, he just saw Di nine, di nine just what cultivation? It''s only been so many years. Dijiu has been on the third floor of the tripod realm. Then he was happy, that he did not choose the wrong person, di Jiu did not disappoint him, "yes, it seems that my vision is still good. When the little world star is turned on, your accomplishments can be further improved, and you really have a chance to enter the top ten. " Di Jiu asked in surprise, "elder, my strength is not bad. Even in the talent war, I should have a place." In di Jiu''s opinion, he should be able to transform the strength of the top three, even if he can''t make it to the top three, the top ten should be almost the same. After all, all the talent wars in Zhenyu are under 200 years old. It''s great to enter Chengding under 200 years old. Huan Mingzi shook his head. "You don''t understand how terrible some geniuses in Zhenyu are. Zhenling silk of Zhenyu can also improve Linggen''s qualification and expand meridians. Some realms will use realms to cultivate talents. They will even let some geniuses impact on the realm of truth before the battle of genius in the realm of truth. So even if the realm of truth is under 200 years old, you don''t have to be surprised. Of course, this kind of chance is not much, true domain genius war is more the battlefield of robbing habitat. " Di Jiu breathes cold air. He is under 200 years old. If he doesn''t have a small limestone and that golden lightning, not to mention 200 years old, even if he is a thousand years old, he will not be able to enter the reality£¨ Second, the time is uncertain

 Chapter 251

    After getting the divination forging chapter, Huan Mingzi can''t wait to enter a room to practice. Dijiu also began to shut down, but Dijiu didn''t practice. He took out the seven swords that he had taken back from xuanhuozong liangjue blade.


    Di Jiu has a copy of Di''s seven swords. After Di Jiu''s brothers all died, di Shan gave Di''s seven swords to his only living son, di Jiu. This book of Di''s seven swords is very common to di Jiu. After he realized the Dao Dao Dao and condensed it into his own three swords: fengxiao Dao, crackle Dao and Wuliang Dao, Di''s seven swords are useless to him.


    It''s just that Di''s family in Mingzhu city was destroyed by Di''s seven swords. In the end, he didn''t find anything strange after taking back the book. But later, when he took out Di''s seven swords from the earth, he occasionally saw that there seemed to be a gray light in the book, which made Di Jiu doubt whether there was something special about the book.


    The seven swords of Di''s family that he took back from liangjuelan''s hand obviously look newer than his father''s Dishan. If there is an authentic copy of these two seven swords of Di''s family, it must be the one on him. However, he has studied the book of Di''s seven sabres for countless times. Except that it is a little difficult to open the seventh sabre, there is no trace of cultivation.


    The book of the seven swords of Di''s family that I took back later looks new. It doesn''t look authentic. It''s just an ordinary record of the seventh Dao. The seventh Dao seems incomplete. Di Jiu''s mind repeatedly falls on this book, and the gray light is never seen again, which makes Di Jiu a little depressed.


    For an hour or two, I didn''t see what was wrong with this book. Di Jiu was very disappointed. At this time, the prohibition of the cave was touched.


    The magic weapon of the cave belongs to Huan Mingzi. Now Huan Mingzi is studying the forging of divine thoughts. The forbidden system of the cave has been touched. Di Jiu can only put away Di''s seven swords and open the forbidden system.


    There are two people standing at the gate of the cave, a middle-aged man who looks very handsome. His cultivation should be on the third floor or so. Behind the middle-aged man, there was a beautiful young woman. She was beautiful, but there was a kind of gray death in her eyes. It seemed that there was a kind of resentment hidden in the bottom of her heart. But her cultivation is not bad. She is on the second floor of the tripod.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, both of them were carrying swords on their backs. It seemed that they were also monks with swords as their magic weapon, just like him.


    "May I ask if it''s red shirt master Dijiu?" When the middle-aged man saw Di Jiu, he asked with an apologetic expression.


    "Exactly. Are you two?" Di Jiu looks at these two people suspiciously, and the words "shut up" have been hung in the cave of Huan Mingzi. If there is no special situation, ordinary people will not open the door to prohibit. Once this was done, it would be a big war if we were to change into a friar with a bad temper.


    The man quickly said, "I''m di caishang of Di''s family. This is my little daughter Di Feixue. Could you come in and have a talk?"


    What did Di''s family come to him for? Di Jiu naturally knows the di family. Di Feixue is more famous, how can he not know? When he arrived at Wulu City, he saw that di Feixue was the third place of Wulu road stele. He climbed up the ninetieth floor, which was the one of concise thoughts. And during the second Wulu road meeting, di Feixue was also the fourth. At the same time, di Feixue was once the 23rd in the sea list.


    "Of course, please come in." Dijiu reaches for an invitation. He was a little puzzled. In the small central world, di Feixue is absolutely the son of heaven. Why is such a son of heaven dead in his eyes?


    Di Jiu brings di caishang and di Feixue into the cave to ban them before he asks, "what''s the matter with di Daoyou and Feixue fairy coming to me?"


    Di caishang''s three-tier cultivation is to rob habitat, and di Feixue''s two-tier cultivation is to take the tripod. Even if there is no magic son, di Jiu is not afraid of these two people.


    Di caishang, who had just sat down, stood up again and said, "master Hongying, I want to ask you something, but this fact is too presumptuous. So before I beg you, I''d like to ask which continent is master Hongying from? "


    Dijiu didn''t quite understand the meaning of the words, but said, "I come from the mainland of Aaron."


    Many people know that he came from the mainland of Aaron. There is no need to hide it.


    Di caishang suddenly took out a white jade cup, poured in half a cup of colorless liquid, and said to di Jiu, "master Hongying, I just see that you also use a knife and your surname is Di, so I doubt whether master Hongying and the di family in the small central world are from the same source?"


    Di Jiu is funny. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Di caishang continued, "I know what I said is a little strange. If master Hongying knew why I said it, maybe he wouldn''t be surprised."


    "Go ahead, please." Di Jiu also felt that di caishang would not say it for no reason. His mind swept that the five color liquid poured out by Di caishang was homologous water. This kind of water can be regarded as a valuable spiritual thing in the realm of cultivation, which is rare.


    The main use of homologous water is actually to drop blood to recognize relatives. If people with the same blood drop blood to homologous water, the two drops of blood will slowly dissolve, and then merge into one. Once there is no blood relationship, the two drops of blood will coagulate into two blood beads, and finally the blood beads will harden.


    The longer the fusion time, the weaker the blood relationship.


    Di Jiu won''t bleed until the merchant makes clear the reason.


    Di caishang nodded solemnly and said in a slow voice, "in the small central world, the di family was one of the top families. Its strength will never be weaker than that of the five major sectors in the small central world. That year, there were two rare talents in the di family, one named Di Yichuan and the other named Di Huangcheng. Maybe if I say so, you may not know how powerful these two talents are. Let me tell you this, no matter Di Yichuan or di Huangcheng, they are not inferior to any genius in Zhenyu. If the two of them are allowed to take part in the talent war of Zhenyu, they are likely to be in the top ten... "


    When Di Jiu heard this, he was a little shocked, because Huan Mingzi didn''t think the genius of Zhenyu was like this. Di Yichuan and di Huangcheng are no less talented than those top talents in Zhenyu, and they are even more powerful than he is now.


    "At this time, a beautiful woman named Mei Xiyin suddenly appeared in the Mei family, a small family in the small central world. At that time, it happened that an elder of the di family was new Jin Huazhen, and the Mei family also came to attend the ceremony. Mei Xiyin came with the Mei family. Di Huangcheng fell in love with Mei Xiyin at first sight... "


    When di caishang said this, di Jiu had guessed the result.


    Di caishang continued, "after knowing the meaning of Di Huangcheng, the di family took the initiative to marry the Mei family. The Mei family immediately agreed, and di Huangcheng and Mei Xiyin are also a couple of Bi Ren. But when dihuangcheng and meixiyin are going to get married, the news comes that meixiyin is pregnant. At that time, di Huangcheng was very angry, and the di family was also very angry. They wanted to level the Mei family.


    Mei family panic, meixiyin sent to the di family, let the di family deal with. But just one Mexi sound can''t calm down Di''s anger. Just as the di family is about to wipe out the Mei family, di Yichuan suddenly stands up and says that Mei Xiyin''s child is his... "


    Di Jiu sighed. It''s really a speechless romantic drama.


    "Di Huangcheng is so angry that he is going to kill Di Yichuan. He says that di Yichuan doesn''t like Mei Xiyin, but wants to be the head of the family, so he deliberately plots against him in this way. Dihuangcheng and diyichuan got into trouble, which caused a fight between the two factions of the Dijia family. As a result, the Dijia family destroyed the great wall and fell from a top family to a second class family. Over the years, the di family has not recovered, even a little bit of vitality. "


    When di caishang said this, he sighed, and then pointed to the bowl of homologous water, "the reason why I asked you to try whether we are the same ancestor is because Di Huangcheng disappeared after the first World War. It is said that he went to other territories. Di Yichuan became the inheritor of the di family. "


    "Are you a direct descendant of Di Yichuan?" Di Jiu suddenly asked.


    The merchant shook his head. "No."


    "Well, try it." Di Jiu reaches out his finger and drops a drop of blood in the white jade bowl.


    Di caishang also dropped a drop of blood into the white jade bowl. After a long time, the two drops of blood did not form blood beads, but fused very slowly.


    Di Jiu has already understood that he and di caishang are indeed descended from the same ancestor. Looking at the speed of blood fusion, the blood relationship between him and Dickson is very far away.


    "Di Jiu, we are really the children of Di family..." Di caishang exclaimed pleasantly.


    Di Jiu can see that di caishang''s surprise is true. It''s really because he is di Jiu''s family. However, he was not very happy. Judging from the words of di caishang, he may be the descendant of Di Huangcheng. Fortunately, di caishang is not a descendant of Di Yichuan, and if he is a descendant of Di Yichuan, he will be more sympathetic.


    Dihuangcheng''s fiancee is robbed by diyichuan. As a descendant of dihuangcheng, he naturally doesn''t like diyichuan''s descendant.


    Di caishang sees Di Jiu''s expression and guesses that di Jiu is not very enthusiastic about returning to the di family.


    As expected, before di caishang spoke, di Jiu said faintly, "Di Daoyou, if you are inviting me to return to Di''s family in the small central world, don''t say that."


    The merchant said quickly, "no, I just have some personal things to ask for your help."


    "Go ahead." Di Jiu says helplessly.


    Although it can be seen that di Jiu''s enthusiasm is not high, di caishang still said, "master Hongying, your strength is certainly not afraid of Ju Qi. If you can not be afraid of Ju Qi, you will be among the strongest group of monks in the little central star. I hope you can take care of Feixue after you enter the small central world. "


    After Di Feixue came in, he didn''t speak.


    Di Jiu asked suspiciously, "flying snow fairy is the 23rd on the sea list. Now it''s the second floor of the tripod. It''s not weaker than me. What can I take care of her? I wonder, does the snow fairy have any idea? It doesn''t look good. "


    Di caishang gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all the five beasts of the five patriarchs. At the beginning, they suspected that Feixue had a five land road plate on him. They actually took down Feixue''s ring and swept Feixue up and down with their mind..."


    Don''t need di caishang to go on, di Jiu is already an angry clap table to stand up, "animal."


    (when I get home, I code the second chapter. It''s two hours late. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 252

    Di caishang immediately said, "it''s just the behavior of animals. Unfortunately, the di family is too weak to swallow this evil spirit. After that, although Feixue was practicing crazily, he was depressed, so his progress was very slow. This time I fly to little central star, I will try my best to improve my cultivation, but Mr. five is too strong. And after that event, the five major departments will definitely ask the fifth master to kill Feixue in the small central star. "


    At this point, di caishang sighed, "the five patriarchs are fair and upright on the surface, but none of them is good. Although they are all Huazhen strongmen, they have no intention to let Feixue continue to live. They cherish their lives and will not allow a threat to continue to exist. It''s said that kunzong''s uncle Haolan is missing. It''s better to be dead. "


    Di Jiu didn''t say anything. He was sure that apart from his daughter Di Feixue, there were also factors of Di''s family. He is angry that di Feixue is involved by him, but it doesn''t mean that he will make a gun for Di''s family. What''s more, he felt that di caishang''s words were exaggerated. It wasn''t long before the Wulu road meeting ended. Di Feixue was on the second floor of the tripod. Is it still slow?


    Seeing that di Jiu just said the word "animal" to express his anger, he didn''t speak any more. Di caishang was a little worried. "Master Hongying, you don''t see that Feixue used to be the 23rd in the sea list. In fact, there is a big gap between the top ten and the back of the sea list. Even if flying snow has stepped into the fourth floor of Chengding, it may not be able to defeat one of the five young masters who only have the second floor of Chengding. "


    Dijiu is sure that Dijiu is not afraid of Juqi. Since Dijiu is not afraid of Juqi, it shows that Dijiu has the ability to protect difeixue in the little central star.


    Di Jiu looked at di caishang and said, "Di Daoyou, can I have a few words with Feixue fairy?"


    "Naturally." Di caishang stood up without hesitation, and then said, "I''ll go back to Di''s residence first. After you finish talking, welcome master Hongying to our little Central Star Di''s residence to have a look."


    After that, the merchant left immediately.


    Di Jiu also had to admire the old guy. He was all pervasive. However, it is impossible for him to return to the di family of little central star.


    After di caishang left, di Jiu looked at di Feixue and said, "if I''m not wrong, you should be able to get the first place on the Wulu road stele. In other words, it''s not wrong for those five old people to suspect that you have means."


    Di Feixue''s dead eyes suddenly shot out a fine light. After staring at di Jiu for a long time, she said, "although my father said that you might be very powerful and hoped that I could get your help, if I suddenly hit you, I would kill you 99% of the time. Even the people behind you don''t have time to protect you. Do you believe it? "


    Di Feixue said that the person behind Di Jiu is Huan Mingzi, but di Jiu smiles lightly and says, "I don''t believe it."


    After that, di Jiu calmly looks at di Feixue. If Di Feixue does it, he doesn''t mind throwing it out. He is disgusted with the actions of the five main sects. He can kill these five old things in private. No, it should be said that killing the remaining four old things doesn''t mean he is doing it for Di Feixue.


    Di Feixue saw that di Jiu wasn''t even surprised, and didn''t even have the slightest guard. He was surprised and asked, "do you really have the strength to block Ju Qi?"


    Di nine light said, "don''t say you start I don''t fear, is your father just here, you two start at the same time, this little also don''t fear."


    Hearing what Di Jiu said, di Feixue doesn''t care what Di Jiu said. Di Jiu said that she was not afraid of her father. It was just to find a way to blow a bull. Maybe it''s because of talking to di Jiu, which makes Di Feixue forget the hatred in her heart for a while, and her tone becomes a little flat, "no wonder you dare to challenge Ren Hai, who is No.106 in the sea list at the beginning."


    Di Jiu can even say that he is not afraid of robbing the habitat. What''s so strange about Ren Hai, who challenges the top 106 in the list. Di Feixue''s words are completely ironic to di Jiu. He doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    "In that case, do as you please." See Di Feixue don''t want to open up, di nine also don''t want to talk with this woman.


    Di Feixue didn''t leave. She took a breath and said, "although I''m the 23rd in the sea list, I''m not afraid of any one of the five CHILDES, but my father doesn''t know. I know that you don''t believe me... "


    Di Jiu interrupts Di Feixue''s words, "you are wrong. I believe what you say, and I believe that if you want to, you must be the number one on the list. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid your mind is approaching level 9. In the small central world, even the Huazhen friars may not have level 9 mind. "


    When Di Feixue heard what Di Jiu said in front of her, she thought that di Jiu was mocking her. When she heard what Di Jiu said behind her, she knew that it was not. She was shocked. After a long time, she said slowly, "you guessed right. My mind is really close to level 9. If you can tell me how you know, I''d like to tell you why my mind is so strong. Even I can give you the secret. At least you have the blood of the di family


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "in fact, you should know why I know. Since you need me to say it, I''ll say it again. The first time you got to the ninetieth floor of Wulu road tower, then you didn''t go up again. It''s not because you can''t go up, but because the ninetieth level is where the mind is tempered. Moreover, if only one person went up to the 90th floor, there would be only one futon, so the later two did not stay in the 90th floor to refine their mind.


    The second time you could have climbed to the first, but you still only want to go to the ninetieth floor. However, when you get to the 90th floor, you find that there is no Futon in the 90th floor, so you can only go to the 91st floor. When you get to the ninety-first floor, you suddenly realize your danger, so you don''t go to the ninety-second floor. So I said, "those five old things are not wrongs." After listening to di Jiu''s words, di Feixue stares at di Jiu for quite a few minutes and then says, "you''re very smart. It''s true. You should be worried. I killed all those who suspected it before. "¡° Ha ha. " Di Jiu ha ha for a while, this time he didn''t even bother to talk. Seeing that di Jiu didn''t pay attention to his words, di Feixue had to say, "in fact, there is something similar to Wu Lu Dao pan in Wu Lu Dao TA, which is called Wu Lu Dao Ze Wen..." although Di Jiu guessed that di Fei Xue had the secret of Wu Lu Dao TA, he was still surprised by Di Fei Xue''s words. There is something similar to Wulu daopan in Wulu daota. He is too accurate. Di Feixue stretched out her hand and rolled up her sleeves. There was a faint grain on her white wrist. At first glance, it seems to be tattooed. Di Jiu is a ten level divine idea. As soon as he falls on the grain, he feels the basic law of his understanding in the five Lu pagoda. Di Feixue didn''t lie. This faint grain is really related to the wuludaota, or wuludaoze grain. That is to say, if Di Feixue wants to, she can climb the 108 th floor. Wu Lu Dao tower looks like a treasure. Di Feixue holds the key to the treasure. As long as she gets to the 108 th floor, the Wu Lu Dao tower is di Feixue''s. After Di Jiu had a look at the wuludaozewen, di Feixue continued, "this time when I come out of the small central world, I will go to kill the other four main sect masters. After I kill them, next time I will take away the wuludaota. If one day I fall, this Wulu road is yours. You help me to kill the people I haven''t finished. There is a way to condense the mind in the Wulu road. As for what my father said that you should protect the little central star, you don''t have to worry about it. At that time, you just have to agree with him. " Di Jiu originally invited Di Feixue to comfort her, and then negotiated with her about how to kill the five patriarchs. Unexpectedly, di Feixue was so arrogant. As for Di Feixue said that after the fall, Wu Lu Dao tattooed him, di Jiu ha ha, only a fool would believe these things. This woman is so resourceful that di Jiu even suspects that the death in her eyes is false. If you can pretend to be dead, the five patriarchs will die in her hands sooner or later. It seems that the next time he goes to the 108 th floor of Wulu road tower, otherwise, Wulu road tower will be taken away by this woman, and he has no chance to collect the 108 basic road rules After seeing off Di Feixue, di Jiu simply closed the door to practice. Two months passed. On this day, the prohibition at the entrance of Dijiu''s cave was touched. He opened the prohibition and saw that Huan Mingzi was standing outside his room¡° Di Jiu, the little central star is about to open. Let''s go out. " Huan Mingzi is full of spirit, and di Jiu knows that he has gained a lot without asking. But he was closed for two months and still took the third floor. Shennian forging doesn''t have to burn Shencao, but it''s more effective with shennian forging. When Di Jiu and Huan Mingzi put away the cave and came to the square, the square was already full of monks. In the middle of the square, there is a huge round altar. The man standing on the altar, di Jiu knows, is Huan Changzhu, the leader of Tianjin region, who used to force the fifth young master to take out divine thoughts. Magic Long Zhu swept from the crowd, di Jiu always felt that this guy''s idea stayed on him for a long time. Di nine subconsciously hit a thrill, he some doubt if not for the recent fantasy Mingzi accompany him, magic Long Zhu will quietly take him away¡° The little central star is about to open. The spirit grass in it is more than 1000 years old. There are many high-level spirit grass. This is the chance of the small central world, and also the holy land that every monk yearns for. The opening of the little central star was presided over by my magic Chang Zhu. The rules are the same as before. The monk who goes in must be from five continents, and his cultivation must be under the transformation of reality... "Magic Chang Zhu talks above, and di Jiu is wondering. The little central star is opened once in a hundred years. When the spirit grass is more than a thousand years old, magic Ming Zi suddenly hears in di Jiu''s ear," Di Jiu, the leader of immortal sect, Cheng Ji is coming, and he should be looking for you. "

 Chapter 253

    When Huan Mingzi delivers the sound, Cheng Ji has already seen Di Jiu and comes over at the same time.


    Cheng Ji''s accomplishments should be around the sixth level of Huazhen, not weaker than Shu Haolan. There are two men and a woman with Cheng Ji. Di Jiu knows two of them, Cheng Bijun and Zongmin. Cheng Bijun and Zongmin are both in the initial stage of virtual spirit state, and their progress is fast. But compared with Dijiu, it''s still too slow. However, the other man was not much older than Zongmin, but his accomplishments were in the realm of opening up the sea.


    In this place, and with Huan Mingzi by his side, di Jiu is not afraid of Cheng Ji at all. Moreover, the small world is now completely refined by him, and the outside is all his own nine level prohibition. Now that he puts his hand in front of Cheng Ji, Cheng Ji may not be able to find the small world on his fingers.


    "Dad, it''s him. He''s Dijiu." As soon as Cheng Bijun looks at di Jiu, he points to di Jiu and shouts.


    Cheng Ji has just arrived in the small central world. In the years since the curtain of heaven closed, he was almost on his way. Even Cheng Ji didn''t expect that he would not see Di Jiu under the little central star until a few years later.


    If he had known that di Jiu would come to the small central world, all he had to do was send it. Where else would he need to take off his pants and fart to sheye mainland, and then come to the small central world from sheye mainland?


    It''s not necessary for Cheng Bijun to say that Cheng Ji recognized Di Jiu Long ago. He stood in front of Di Jiu and fell on him with unbridled thoughts.


    At this moment, the Lord of Tianjin is talking about that before the opening of the little central star, all the monks who will enter the little central star will be protected.


    Di Jiu suddenly said, "master Tianjin, because you are about to enter the small central star, you are listening to the master. Someone is unscrupulous and peeps into everything of you, even through your clothes."


    Although Chengji''s idea can''t penetrate Dijiu''s clothes, Dijiu still yells out.


    It''s a blood feud to sweep through other people''s clothes with divine thoughts in the world of cultivation. It''s also a scum that everyone in the whole world of cultivation shouts and beats. The five patriarchs dare to do this to di Feixue because they are powerful. The di family dare not do anything to them, or even say anything. The other thing is that di Feixue is not aware of their thoughts.


    Cheng Ji was surprised. He didn''t expect that di Jiu was so bold and dared to interrupt the Tianjin domain master. Just didn''t wait for him to explain, a clear big hand grabbed it. Chengjitang, the patriarch of Huazhen realm, could not avoid this big hand.


    The big hand catches Cheng Ji and throws it out directly. Then the cold hum of the Lord of Tianjin comes, "get out!"


    Cheng Ji is like a broken kite. She is caught by this big hand and thrown out, hitting a huge stone tablet on the edge of the square. The stone tablet has not been smashed, but Cheng Ji opens her mouth and spurts out a blood arrow, and the whole person is dispirited on the ground.


    Chengbijun several people rushed to the past, protect Chengji.


    Others have taught Cheng Ji a lesson, and maybe they want to find the place again. The bishop of tianjinyu in Zhenyu admonished Chengji. They didn''t dare to talk nonsense except for their bad luck.


    "Dad! It''s all my fault... "Cheng Bijun is very anxious.


    Cheng Ji vomited out a congestion again, and finally felt better. "I don''t blame you. I underestimate him. It''s so powerful..."


    I don''t know if he''s talking about Dijiu or tianjinyu.


    Di Jiu also took a breath of air-conditioning, and his heart was also three words. He was so powerful. He really thought that the Lord of Tianjin was so powerful. Chengji is also a strong Huazhen, or a leader of the top clan. In front of tianjinyu, she was caught and thrown out without the ability to resist. No wonder in front of Huan Changzhu, even Huan Mingzi didn''t dare to have any disrespect.


    Although Di Jiu uses the help of tianjinyu master, he also knows that he is seeking death. This kind of open use of Tianjin domain master, if Tianjin domain master does not keep accounts, that is abnormal. But Dijiu also knows that even if he doesn''t use the Tianjin domain master, the Tianjin domain master also records him. The reason why the blonde hasn''t touched him up to now is that he just cherishes his feathers. In that case, it''s better to make use of it.


    As soon as Xian Ze stepped into the square under the little central star, he subconsciously stopped. He saw that Cheng Ji was thrown out. Not only that, Cheng Ji was badly hurt.


    "It''s you?" Cheng Ji also saw Xian Ze. Xian Zexiu was several levels lower than him, but he escaped from him.


    This is not the point. The point is how Xian Ze came to the little central star? You know, it took him a few talismans and a year or two to get here. In any case, we can''t let the three layers of reality slip away again.


    Even if Cheng Ji is badly hurt, at the moment of seeing Cheng Ji, Xian Ze will run away. He sees the killing intention in Cheng Ji''s eyes. But then he stopped, he ran away, with a few people behind him that is a dead end.


    "Is nine elder brothers..." Geng Ji saw Di Jiu first, immediately surprised to shout a way.


    It''s not that his mind is more powerful than Xian Ze''s, but that he is familiar with di Jiu, and Xian Ze has never seen Di Jiu at all.


    Hearing Geng Ji''s words, Xian Ze discovered Di Jiu, and immediately said with great joy, "hurry over."


    Now that the master of tianjinyu has finished speaking, the person in charge of several large gates and Tianji Pavilion of the small central world boarded the round altar and began to issue the qualification jade plate to enter the small central star.


    Di Jiu also saw Geng Ji and said, "Geng Ji, why are you here?" Then he realized that Geng Ji must have received his message and found the transmission array of the dark star ruins in polar night continent¡° Nine elder brothers, finally found you Geng Ji is happiest to see Di Jiu. In his eyes, di Jiu is his only relative. After greeting Geng Ji, di Jiu greets Zeng Beizi, Yu Jie, he Tai and Wei Shanshan. As for Xian Ze, he didn''t know him at all. Although Zeng Beizi and others came to the polar night continent from the earth to fairy star just like him, in di Jiu''s heart, Geng Ji''s relationship with him was much deeper than the others¡° Brother nine, thank you for saving my life outside the sky. " He Tai said gratefully that outside the sky, di Jiu not only saved him, but also gave him the qualification to enter the sky. Otherwise, his cultivation would not be so fast¡° Brother Di, I''m sorry. I lost my word on earth. " Zeng Beizi goes to di Jiu and bows¡° It''s OK. Let''s go with the past. Now that you are here, let''s go to the little central star with me to try our luck. " Di Jiu waved his hand. He had long forgotten what happened at that time¡° Ah... Elder martial brother Di, we can also go to the little central star? " Wei Shanshan was surprised. Di Jiu nodded to Wei Shanshan, "younger martial sister Wei, we''ll talk about this later." With these words, di Jiu went to Xian Ze and bowed to him, "thank you for taking care of my friends and bringing them to the small central world." Although no one told him that di Jiu had already guessed that Geng Ji and others must have been brought by Xian Ze, only Xian Ze was the one who turned the truth. Otherwise, Geng Ji found his teleportation array and didn''t teleport it so quickly. In other words, it is not easy to get to the square under the small central star safely¡° Ha ha... "Xian Ze said with a smile," I didn''t mistake you. My name is Xian Ze. I''m a Huazhen friar from sheye mainland. I''ve been looking for you. After a few years, I finally saw you in the little central star. " Di Jiu''s thinking was careful, and he didn''t let Xian Ze down. If Di Jiu is only highly qualified and weak in other aspects, Xian will be equally disappointed. In the mainland of Xiuzhen, no matter how talented a genius is, he will die if he can''t protect himself. After Di Jiu greets Yu Jie again, he introduces Huan Mingzi to the public¡° Nine elder brother, Mo Shuang''s sister-in-law was taken away by that woman. If only we hadn''t gone to the small central star together. " Geng Ji didn''t know how to divide and unite. After everyone''s greetings, he mentioned the matter of Jing Moshuang¡° "My sister-in-law?" Di nine doubts asked a, foam double sister-in-law is who? Is it Jing Mo Shuang? Who does Jing Moshuang marry? Geng Ji wants to call her sister-in-law? As soon as he heard Di Jiu''s doubts, he guessed that it was strange. It is reasonable to say that Jing Mo Shuang is di Jiu''s wife. As soon as Geng Ji talks about her sister-in-law, di Jiu can react? Wei Shanshan said quickly, "elder martial brother Di is elder martial sister Jing Moshuang. After you saved us in the sky and didn''t come out, elder martial sister Mo Shuang said that she would protect your life... "In fact, she was not very clear about the relationship between di Jiu and Jing Mo Shuang. Hearing Wei Shanshan''s words, di Jiu immediately realized it. In the sky, he did not escape after rescuing Jing Moshuang, Wei Shanshan and Qin Yin. Jing Mo Shuang must think that he fell, and feel guilty for him, so he wants to be his immortal. The reason why Jing morshuang said this was that he felt that he was dead and had no guilt to repay. Another reason was that he did worship her. Thinking of this, di Jiu said quickly, "is mo Shuang OK?" This kind of thing he absolutely can''t deny, once he denies, that waits for Jing morshuang''s only dead end. Before waiting for an answer, someone on the round altar cried, "the zongmen jade card for entering the small central star has been issued. Now please come up to the friars who have the score of Wulu daota to exchange a qualification jade card. For every ten points of Wulu daota, you can exchange a qualification jade card..." (here''s today''s update, good night, friends!)

 Chapter 254

    "The niece of Mo Shuangxian is OK. Go up and get the qualification jade card of little central star." One side of Xian is too late to say.


    Di Jiu is the person selected by Huan Mingzi, and also the person selected by him. The small central star is the best place to enhance the strength. As long as di Jiu does not fall, he will certainly be promoted to a large level.


    Huan Mingzi also signals Di Jiu to get the jade medal.


    Di Jiu fell on the round altar. Now he is a little famous in the small central world. As soon as he came to the stage, several monks came to greet him.


    Those who can come here to get the jade medal are the best in loose cultivation.


    "Dijiu, 132 points..." when the friar saw Dijiu''s score, he looked up at Dijiu, "how many qualification jade cards do you need?"


    Di Jiuyi saluted, "the younger generation needs 13 qualification jade cards."


    For Di Jiu, the score of Wu Lu Dao TA can only be traded with zongmen in addition to the qualification jade. Now that the little central star is about to open, it''s obviously the most cost-effective thing for him to exchange this score for the qualification jade medal.


    Many friars'' eyes were red when they saw that di Jiu had received 13 jade medals to enter the little central star. They didn''t have one, and Dijiu got thirteen by himself. It''s a pity that we can''t snatch it here. We can''t snatch the qualification jade medal here, neither can Huazhen friar.


    "Not bad, not bad..." seeing that di Jiu got 13 jade cards, Huan Mingzi said several good ones one after another, and then rubbed his hands, "Di Jiu, give me your extra jade cards, and I''ll help you exchange some cultivation resources."


    Di Jiu took out three jade cards, handed them to Huan Mingzi and said, "master, I just have three more jade cards."


    "Three, three. I''ll leave for a while." Huan Mingzi takes the jade card and leaves quickly. At this time, he enters the jade card of the little central star, which is priceless.


    "Brother Dijiu, I didn''t expect you to step on the 90th floor of Wulu road tower. Congratulations." Magic Mingzi just left, Fu Che with Liang GuQing and Bei Shitao come to Dijiu congratulations.


    Fu Che and others also came to the small world star square, di Jiu had already seen it. However, he didn''t go to look for some of them, because he was going to kill the leader of the five major sects. Fu Che and others are now disciples of Xujian sect, and he didn''t know what to say when he went.


    Now he obviously offended kunzong, Fu Che still regard him as a friend, di Jiu naturally made these friends.


    "Brother Fu, sister Liang and brother Bei, long time no see. Congratulations on your great progress." Di nine warm to say hello.


    Although they can''t compare with those geniuses and demons, the three of them can step into the fifth level to the sixth level in a few years, which is quite remarkable. Almost everyone has advanced two or three levels. It can be seen that the disciples of Da Da sect still have some inside information.


    Liang GuQing happily said, "I said that brother Di would not ignore us."


    In their view, di Jiu''s current status is not the same as theirs. Although they are the inner disciples of xujianzong now, their status in xujianzong is also very embarrassing. Many of the resources of xujianzong are not as good as those of the outer disciples.


    "Brother Di, you are a lover. I don''t think you are a friend. This time, the three of us are only here to see the excitement. When the little central star is turned on, we''ll get out of here. I don''t know if I can see you again. I''ll come and say hello to you. " Fu Che sighed and said.


    At the beginning, di Jiu''s accomplishments were similar to theirs. Now, di Jiu obviously throws them too far away.


    Di nine doubts of ask a way, "do you want to return to Zong door?"


    Fu Che shook his head, lowered his voice and said, "that''s what the big gate is all about. Those of us who join the sect halfway have no guarantee of cultivation. This time, I plan to take Gu Qing and Shi Tao to other places to see if I can find some opportunities. As for zongmen, we are not going back. "


    Di Jiuyi said with a smile, "don''t go anywhere else. We''ll go to the little central star together later."


    With that, di Jiu takes out three qualification jade cards and hands them to Fu Che and others. He had prepared the qualification jade card for Fuche and others. If Fuche and others didn''t come, he would sell it to others at that time.


    "Ah..." Fu Che didn''t expect that di Jiu would take out such a precious thing. He quickly refused, "I can''t take it. It''s too precious. We are not here to ask you to enter the small central star jade card. "


    Fu Che really didn''t come to ask Di Jiu for jade. This kind of jade is too precious. The relationship between them and di Jiu was just a team formation.


    Di Jiu patted Fu Che, "no matter how precious it is, there is no friendship. Take it with you three. Without opportunities, the future will always be reduced to ashes. I have another jade card here. Do me a favor and give it to gaishitian of qingzong. "


    Gai Shitian is the first friend that di Jiu met after he came to little central star. Now gaishitian came to the square of the little central star. As for why Gai Shitian didn''t come to say hello, di Jiu knows very well that Gai Shitian belongs to qingzong. Now that he has offended kunzong, Gai Shitian never dares to say hello to him.


    Fu Che sees a stack of jade cards in di Jiu''s hand and doesn''t postpone it any more. He knows that it''s a great chance for the three of them. If they don''t enter the little central star, they may be stuck in the yuan spirit realm all their lives. At most, they just enter the void spirit realm. Once in the little central star, they are likely to go to another level.


    Wait for Fu Che three people to take the jade card, di nine will the rest of the jade card to Geng Ji and others, this just asked, "foam double is how to return a responsibility?" In fact, Wei Shanshan has been worried about Jing morshuang. In fact, only Jing morshuang and she are disciples of Xinghe school. Jing also wanted to revive the Xinghe school and even set up a clan in the small central world. Now Di Jiu asks about Jing Mo Shuang, and she quickly tells the story that Han Qing takes Jing Mo Shuang away. Is it hanqingyi? Dijiu knows that this woman is very strong. Her backstage is stronger. Why did hanqingyi choose jingmoshuang as a companion? Jingmo double qualification should not be much good, right? However, di Jiu experiences many things, and his idea turns to understand Han Qingyi''s idea. This matter is very likely that he implicated Jing Moshuang, the reason is the split boundary symbol. That Han Qing Yi is very enthusiastic about the split boundary Fu, and always wants the split boundary Fu on him. Unfortunately, he used both of them¡° Younger martial sister Shanshan, you don''t have to worry. After the little central star comes out, I will go to participate in the talent war of Zhenyu. At that time, no matter what, I will bring the foam back. As for the reconstruction of the galaxy faction on the little central star, I agree very much, and I will also make some efforts. " Di Jiu gave Wei Shanshan a positive answer. At the beginning, di Jiu was not interested in establishing the Xinghe school in the polar night continent. One was that he knew that the Xinghe school could not develop in the polar night continent. The other was that he did not have so much time. Now Jing Moshuang is willing to rebuild the Xinghe school. Of course, he is willing to help¡° Dijiu, are you going to take part in the battle of true genius? " Xian, who has always wanted to talk to di Jiu alone, trembles a little when he hears that di Jiu will take part in the real world Talent War II. He came to find Dijiu, and he intended to ask Dijiu to take part in the battle of Zhenyu genius¡° Yes, I really want to take part in the battle of true genius. " Di nine respectful reply way. Xian then rubbed his hands and said more and more excitedly, "I''m looking for you just because of this..." Di Jiu raised his hand to fight a ban, "are you going to fairyland, too?"¡° Yes, yes... "Xian Ze said quickly," I know it''s too much, but I really have to go to fairyland. You know what the mainland is like at night. At the beginning, you can make the polar night and the half act which sheye continent split into merge again. I am very grateful in my heart. It''s just that there are no rules to support this kind of integration, just water without a source and trees without roots. At that time, sheye continent was also a famous existence among the five major continents. Now it can''t even create a sea opening. What a sad thing. If it goes on like this, the land of sheye will be completely scattered in the vast universe. Now, there are no monks in sheye mainland who can enter the fairyland. I hope to be a messenger and let the strong man repair sheye Mainland... "After hearing Xian Ze''s words, di Jiu was filled with emotion, and he respected Xian Ze deeply. In fact, Xian Ze had been able to leave the polar night continent alone for a long time, but he always maintained order in the polar night continent. The reason why his master Qian Fenghua stayed at the bottom of sheye mainland to repair it was because his master accidentally cracked it. But Xian was different. He wanted to repair sheye continent completely, but he didn''t want sheye continent to collapse into the void¡° If you can get a place in the Zhenyu talent war, as long as there are two, you will certainly keep one for you. " Di Jiu bows to give a gift, and he agrees to give one of the places to Huan Mingzi¡° Good, good, good... "Xian Ze excitedly said several good words one after another. Boom! A violent roar startled all the people in the square. A colorful passage shot down from the small central star, just like a beam of light. No, it should be a beam¡° The little world star is on Excited voice sounded, can enter the small world star monks are clear, belong to their chance.

 Chapter 255

    Huan Mingzi also came back in time. He put a ring into di Jiu''s hand and said, "hurry in. The opening time of the little central star is one year. I hope you can go further in this year."


    Di Jiu knew that the ring should be something exchanged by three qualified jade medals. He politely put away the ring. "Master magic, the small central world is opened once in a century. I heard the Lord of Tianjin say that most of the spirit grasses in it are more than a thousand years old. What''s the matter?"


    This sentence Di Jiu had wanted to ask for a long time, but there was no time.


    Huan Mingzi didn''t answer Di Jiu''s words directly. Instead, he sent a message to di Jiu and said, "I heard some fragmentary information, saying that the little central star is wrapped with a layer of fragments of the law of time. Once he gets this kind of thing, he will be the most powerful one in the universe..."


    Di Jiu takes a breath of cold air. The law of time is fragmented


    He didn''t know before, but after he got the world book, he knew what it was. It is said that there are some extremely precious law worlds in the universe. No matter what kind of law world it is, it is priceless.


    There is a fragment of the law of time outside the small world star. In fact, the fragment of the law of time is something separated from the law world.


    If this is known by the strong, it will take away even the small world star.


    Di Jiu suddenly thought of something, "master magic, you just said that the opening time of the little central star is one year..."


    There is no need for Di Jiu to continue to ask. Huan Mingzi has already understood what Di Jiu means. "You are right. On the surface, the little central star is open for one year. In fact, you have to stay in it for ten years."


    Di nine heart crazy shock, this for him is a timely help. What he lacks now is time. In ten years, even without the spiritual grass resources of little central star, he believes that he can enter the plundering habitat.


    "All right, you go in quickly." Huan Mingzi faintly feels that the God idea of tianjinyu master is sweeping here all the time. He worries about the long night and many dreams, and says out loud.


    Di Jiu takes a group of people to the colorful pillar of light. When he is about to enter the colorful pillar of light, he vaguely feels that an obscure idea falls on him. When Di Jiu''s idea was swept out, the idea disappeared again.


    It''s normal to be targeted. Di Jiu doesn''t care at all. He says to Geng Ji and others, "let''s go, we''ll also enter the small central star."


    At the moment, the monks who are qualified for the jade medal rush to the colorful pillar of light. No matter who is close to the pillar of light, they will be swept away and disappear.


    As soon as di Jiu approached the colorful pillar of light, he felt a great force rolling up, and then his whole body was directly rolled up. His ten level divine thoughts, vaguely aware of the colorful light column with some basic rules.


    "Bang!" Di Jiu''s idea has not had time to continue to observe, he fell to the ground.


    There is no one around. It seems that the colorful light column is transmitting light, and the person who transmits in is not the same place as him.


    Looking down, he saw a seven level Phoenix cloud grass at his feet. Di Jiu was very surprised. The little central star was the holy land of spirit grass. Even if there is no spirit grass, the small central star is also a good place for closed cultivation just by virtue of its rich aura.


    Huang cloud grass will pick up, di nine casually walked a few steps, saw more spirit grass. He is crazy all the way to collect all kinds of spirit grass. As long as it''s level 4 or above, it''s all welcome.


    In just two months, di Jiu''s small world was full of all kinds of spirit grass, and some high-level spirit grass was planted in his small world''s medicine garden.


    Two months time, di Jiu did not see Geng Ji and others, also did not receive their message. However, di Jiu doesn''t care. The little central star is naturally forbidden everywhere. Only in a very short distance can messages be received by each other.


    That day, just as di Jiu collected a level 8 blue shadow flower, he saw a seven color flat peach beside a flowing stream.


    If we say which is the most precious thing in the world of cultivation, many monks may choose the seven color flat peach, even if it is not the most precious. The reason is that the seven color flat peach is said to increase the longevity yuan. You should know that a Huazhen monk is only the longevity yuan for thousands of years. If you can get a peach with seven colors, you can accumulate your accomplishments to the realm of truth by virtue of years.


    This kind of treasure, Dijiu naturally wanted for a long time. At the beginning, he saw a peach at the bottom of the snow mountain, but the peach withered.


    Although this seven color flat peach is not fully mature, di Jiu does not intend to let it go. It''s a sin to let this precious thing go.


    Di Jiu put out the array flag and surrounded all the seven color flat peaches.


    Just when he wanted to send all the seven color flat peaches into the small world, he heard a voice: "wait a minute."


    Someone is coming. Di Jiu''s idea is that he has found the person. He doesn''t mean to wait at all. He still raises his hand to send this seven color flat peach into the small world together with the land.


    A young man with blue hair fell in front of Di Jiu. "What you just put away is the seven color flat peach?"


    "That''s right." Di Jiu''s voice was cold. When the blue haired young man swept him with his divine thoughts, he realized that this man was the obscure divine thoughts that swept him before he entered the transmission of light.


    The blue haired youth nodded, "I know you. Your name is Dijiu. You should come from the polar night continent. I don''t know if you''re lucky or not. I said you had bad luck. You could even see the seven color flat peach. I said you were lucky. I found you after only two months. In order to thank you for your help, before I kill you, I should tell you why I want to kill you... "During the conversation, the blue haired youth has thrown out dozens of array flags and sealed all around. It seems that he is not going to let Di Jiu go. Di Jiu didn''t move. He let the blue haired youth move. He had some premonitions about the origin of the young man, but he was not sure yet, so he waited for the other party to take the initiative. It''s just a tripod. His accomplishments are weaker than his. Where can Di Jiu care. After the blue haired youth had arranged the killing array, he found that di Jiu had not moved yet. He was surprised and said, "you are very calm. My name is Jane Yiwu, from Chang Tianxing''s Jane family. By the way, I''m still a nine level Wang formation. " Di Jiu said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of it, but I can guess what you''re looking for. If I remember correctly, I should have got one of your jade slips of shennian Dunshu. The jade slips have your marks, so you guessed that I might have shennian forging... "Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Jianyi dance said in surprise," yes, no matter you have shennian forging, you just tell me how you learned shennian Dunshu, I can''t let you go once. " At the moment when he finished the arrangement, he knew that di Jiu was dead. No matter how strong Di Jiu is, he can''t get rid of the trap and kill array arranged by a nine level Wang formation. Di Jiu hehe said, "I''m not a pig. I can''t learn such a simple thing, and I still want to forge a piece of divinity... By the way, you want this because you can''t learn such a simple thing." A hand, di nine originally exchange that God idea forging piece appear in his palm¡° If it''s true... "Jane Yiwu screamed excitedly, and without hesitation offered the magic weapon Duanyue Ling to di Jiu. She completely forgot that di Jiu had just called him a pig. Before that, he didn''t start. He just wanted to ask Dijiu how to learn shenniandun. Now Di Jiu has taken out all the things. Where does he need to care. Di jiutiansuo fell in his hand, and his feet didn''t move. It was like this. It was a crack knife, one of the three knives¡° Ha ha, you should not have thought that I was a Chengding... "Jane Yi''s words were only half said, and suddenly stopped. His Duanyue order turned into seven Linghai, originally intended to suppress Di Jiu. But under di Jiu''s knife, he made the sea become one ton, and followed the terrible sword to sweep over. The fury of the sword is like a huge spray, one after another. Boom boom! Just two waves directly scattered the seven Linghai islands rolled up by duanyueling. Without Linghai, the killing intention of crackle knife rushed to Jianyi dance. Jianyi dance crazy throw out the array flag, want to stimulate trapped kill array, then he found that his trapped kill array simply can''t stimulate. Jianyi dance big regret, he should not first stimulate trapped kill array, but should first block Di nine this knife. It''s a pity that he wasted his best time. Dao Lang was already on him. The intention of death swept up, and Jianyi dance was terrified. He yelled, "Dijiu, I''m from the top family of changtianxing. You can''t kill me..." Dijiu sneered, "I even killed the leader of kunzong in the five major families. What''s a family like you?"¡° Ah... "Jane strange dance stares at di Jiu in horror. At the moment, there is only one voice in his heart shouting repeatedly. Shu Haolan is actually killed by Di Jiu... And why can''t his trapped killing array be aroused? Why¡° Bang The wave of crack knife is rolled on Jianyi dance. The endless broken flower turns into killing intention, which drowns Jianyi dance. Jianyi dance is torn to pieces by the endless meaning of knife£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, my friends. Please ask for the monthly pass!)

 Chapter 256

    Pick up Jane Yi dance ring, di nine heart is also some proud. At the beginning, in order to avoid the pursuit of Jianyi dance, he tried his best. Fortunately, he caught up with the opening of the sky. Today, Jianyi dance can''t even hold on to a knife in front of him.


    Di Jiu''s idea falls on Jianyi dance''s ring, in which there are millions of high-quality spirit stones and a pile of pills. The spirit stone these things, di Jiu already did not value. The spirit stone that Huan Mingzi exchanged for him was nearly 100 million, and there were a lot of advanced refining materials. As for the pill, di Jiu didn''t pay attention to it.


    On the contrary, it is the high-level spirit grass in Jianyi dance ring that makes Di Jiu very happy. Jianyi dance''s choice is obviously different from him. The lowest spirit grass in Jianyi dance ring is also level 6 spirit grass. In just over two months, there are a lot of spirit grass in Jianyi dance ring.


    It''s a pity for Di Jiu. If he meets Jane Yiwu in another two years, he will be angry.


    Will Jane Yi dance ring in the spirit of all the grass classification into their own small world, and the rest of the things piled up in a corner of the small world, di Jiu this came to the stream.


    Seven color flat peach is the top spiritual thing in the world of cultivation. This treasure can never grow in one place casually. Since this seven color flat peach grows next to the stream, it means that there may be a top-level spiritual creature nearby.


    Dijiu''s mind is level 10. Unfortunately, he has been searching for it for nearly a day, and there is nothing except this stream.


    If we have to say something different, it is that the stream of this brook carries some aura. Although the stream with aura can make the surrounding spiritual grass grow more luxuriant, it is not enough to provide seven color flat peach growth.


    Di Jiu searched all the way up the stream, but stopped within ten feet. Although part of the stream was collected from the mountains, its main origin was a spring. There is nothing special about the idea of penetrating into the bottom of the spring. The spring is also the groundwater precipitated by the rain on the mountain.


    This place was originally at the foot of a mountain. Di Jiu''s mind around him had not been swept a thousand times or hundreds of times. It was absolutely impossible for him to have any spiritual pulse or soul.


    No matter whether he didn''t find it or not, di Jiu didn''t plan to delay his time here. When Di Jiu was ready to leave, he suddenly thought of something.


    The reason why the little central star can''t penetrate far is that the little central star is full of natural prohibitions or Dharma arrays. Sometimes there is a natural Dharma array hidden under your feet, and you don''t know it. This is also the reason why the small central star, which is opened once a hundred years, is still able to find the spirit fruit of ten thousand years.


    Think of hiding method array, di nine directly took out the flame light flag from the ground.


    The hidden Dharma array, which he can''t find in his ten level mind, can only appear if one more flag suddenly appears in the natural Dharma array and the perfection is destroyed.


    If there was a natural Dharma array here, his level of array should not be enough. If it was enough, he would have noticed it for a long time.


    The flag of fire from the ground is a kind of congenital spirit treasure. Di Jiu doesn''t believe that this natural hidden array is higher than the flag in his hand.


    After being thrown out by Di Jiu, the flag turned into a red shot and landed at the foot of the hidden mountain.


    Then Di Jiu is pleasantly surprised to find that his mind can already be vaguely swept to the base of the array. It''s really a hidden array. His guess is not wrong at all.


    Fortunately, his mind is level 10, otherwise, even if there is a flag of flame light from the ground, he may not be able to find this hidden array.


    If you find the hidden array, it''s easy to do. Even if this hidden Dharma array can''t be solved, it doesn''t matter. He can break it hard.


    Tianshao Dao was sacrificed by Di Jiu, and one Dao followed the other.


    Every time Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao can be blasted at the most loose part of the array. A few days later, a slight click sound appears, and an almost invisible crack appears in front of Di Jiu. Di nine without hesitation again a knife split, this crack suddenly bigger, di nine with the flame light flag body form a flash, directly disappear in this crack.


    Then Dijiu was dull. He saw an open-air Lingshi mine. Large pieces of spirit stones of various grades that have not been cut are piled up together, and then extend to a very far place. If you infiltrate it with your mind, di Jiu will not be able to sweep the edge at all.


    At the edge of the Lingshi mine, there is a withered fruit tree, which is really a seven color flat peach.


    It turns out that the seven color flat peach outside is the seed left by the withered seven color flat peach tree.


    Di Jiu sighed a tone, in the heart have no how many pleasantly surprised, the spirit stone mine is inferior to give him a few spirit veins to come of good. He can''t dig so many Lingshi mines, and he won''t let himself dig here.


    The only advantage is that you don''t have to worry about not having aura.


    Di Jiu immediately remembers what Huan Mingzi said before. At the beginning, he got a lot of earth core grain gold at the bottom of Xieya snow mountain. After he left, Xieya snow mountain burst and was found to have a spirit stone mine below.


    It seems that the reason why the nun, who had only the original spirit, could find Xieya snow mountain was that she knew that there was a spirit stone mine at the bottom of Xieya snow mountain. As for the reason, only the nuns of Yuanshen have the level 10 divinity, and they also have the flag of fire from the ground.


    Now he has a ten level spirit and a flag of fire from the ground, so it''s his turn to discover the spirit stone mine. At this time, the whole little central star is robbing the high-level spirit grass. He hides here to mine, unless he is stupid. Di Jiu stepped on the huge Lingshi mine, thinking that if he could move the mountain away, it would be more than enough to help Jing Moshuang establish several Xinghe sects. As soon as xinghejue turns slightly, Dijiu immediately feels the huge aura swarming in, and then Dijiu clearly feels that his cultivation is improving. Dijiu was shocked. This feeling was much stronger than his usual practice. It was like... Dijiu remembered his feeling when he was crossing the robbery. His favorite practice time was crossing the thunder robbery, because at that time, his practice was just like a rocket. Now his feeling of absorbing Reiki cultivation is not as good as that of Dujie, but it is better than that of using Reiki or even Reiki cultivation alone. You have to practice here for a while before you go. No matter how much spirit grass there is outside, di Jiu can''t stop his idea of practicing at the moment. After choosing a place in the Lingshi mine, di Jiu tried his best to run Xinghe Jue. The rolling aura seemed to be evaporated by the fire and swept to di Jiu. Di Jiu is ecstatic in his heart. What he is glad about is not that the aura here is too abundant, but that he finally understands why the speed of cultivation in Lingshi mine is much better than that in Lingshi mine. The rules of the Lingshi mine are complete. When he absorbs the Lingshi mine''s aura, he can almost feel the process that the Lingshi mine has gradually formed such a huge Lingshi mine from a little bit of small aura. It''s like a lover whispering in his ear about his experience. It''s a kind of natural growth and the growth of the way of heaven. In this kind of spirit source and feeling, di Jiu''s cultivation is rising. Around that disappeared aura of ore ash seems to be automatically absorbed by the spirit stone mine, di Jiu is always sitting on the endless spirit stone mine. When Di Jiu just saw the Lingshi mine, he didn''t plan to dig. He was ready to go out to find lingcao. Now Di Jiu is completely immersed in the cultivation. Where do you remember going out to look for the spirit grass? A year passed quietly, and di Jiu had already stepped into the seventh floor of Chengding. Even more to the back, di nine promotion time is longer, but he absorbs aura speed is more and more fierce. His star vein is a bottomless hole, and only this place can provide enough aura for him to practice. By the time Dijiu opened his eyes again, he was already on the ninth floor of Chengding. He can''t believe his progress. When others enter the small central star, they are frantically searching for spirit grass. He has been closed for two years. In two years, he stepped from the third floor of Chengding to the ninth floor of Chengding. Fortunately, he found this place. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to enter the ninth floor of Chengding in the small central star. Di Jiu stood up. He knew that even if the aura here was sufficient and the rules of Lingshi mine were perfect, he could not use the Lingshi mine to attack the environment. If he wants to attack the robbing habitat, he has to leave here, and then go out to look for the eight level spirit grass, find a way to become an eight level Dan king, and also look for the cycads to refine the huirobbing pill. Looking back at the Lingshi mine, di Jiu didn''t dig it. He didn''t have the heart. When he was practicing in the spirit stone mine, he seemed to feel that the spirit stone mine was alive. Because he felt the birth of that kind of life, he realized the rules. Di Jiu doubts that one day, this spirit stone mine will turn into a separate spirit body and leave here. If he didn''t get the benefit, he got a lot of benefits here. It''s a big deal. After he enters the plundering habitat, he will practice for a few years and leave. As for the spirit stone, he has many, so don''t dig it.

 Chapter 257

    After Di Jiu left the Lingshi mine, he couldn''t see the trace of the hidden array when he looked back. Although the hidden array was split by him, it recovered automatically.


    It has been more than two years since Di Jiu entered the small central star and closed down. Many things can happen in more than two years.


    When he came in, there were high-level spirit grass everywhere. Even if it was level 4 and level 5 spirit grass, it rarely appeared, let alone the spirit grass above level 8.


    It''s as early as possible to find the treasure. He''s been closed for two years, and now he doesn''t even have much soup.


    Take out the communication bead, did not receive any information from Geng Ji and others.


    Choosing a direction, di Jiu ran away for three or four days without finding any advanced spirit grass. There are traces of excavation everywhere. It seems that every time the little central star opens, it is a bandit entering the village.


    On the fifth day, Dijiu finally saw a living man. The man was so fast that he seemed to be running away.


    Di Jiu fell directly in front of the man, "friends, etc..."


    The monk, who was in a hurry to escape, was startled by Di Jiu and quickly offered a magic weapon. When he found that it was di Jiu, he was relieved. He put away his magic weapon and said, "Wu Qi has seen master Hongying."


    Di Jiu doesn''t know Wu Qi. It''s not strange to see that he knows himself. At least he is also a figure on the five land road list, and he was once in the top 100 of the sea list. In addition, he was wanted by kunzong. It would be strange if he didn''t know him.


    He is also a fist said, "Wuqi Daoyou, can see a few of my friends?"


    Since Wu Qi knows him, it means that she should have seen him with Geng Ji and others.


    Wu Qi hesitated for a moment, and suddenly bit her teeth and said, "master Hongying, you have two friends who are now detained by yuehengxue and say that they are waiting for you to replace them."


    Di Jiu''s face sank, and he leaped across the snow. He knew that the existence of the second place in the Ding list, the elder of the inner gate of kunzong, was the strength of the ninth floor of the ding. The reason why Yue Hengxue was able to enter the inner gate elder of kunzong by taking the tripod cultivation was that he had another identity, which was the second in the tripod list.


    "Where are my two friends, Daoyou?" Di Jiu asked again.


    "Planting and repairing mountains." Wu Qi said quickly, "it''s noisy there now. That''s where I escaped."


    After saying this, Wu Qi did not wait for Di Jiu to ask again, so she directly took out a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu, saying, "master Hongying, this jade slip is the route I just described to plant and repair the mountain. Please don''t tell yuehengxue that I leaked it. I''m afraid he won''t let me go after I go out. "


    "Thank you very much." Di Jiu took over the jade slip and said, "don''t worry, that Yueheng snow has no chance to go out."


    Take leave of Wu Qi, di Jiu doesn''t delay at all, so he directly escapes to the planting mountain. He and kunzong are at an end now. There is no need to hide them.


    With the road map, it took Di Jiu only a few minutes to get out of the mountain. In front of him was a mountain that rose into the clouds and could not see the top at all. Di Jiu was surprised to find that there were monks all over the mountain


    This idea just flashed for a while, di nine in the heart is a cold. It''s true that there are monks everywhere, but most of them are lifeless except a few who are still moving. Just like the name of planting and repairing mountains, they are all planted on the mountains, and they are all motionless.


    Di Jiu''s eyes moved away from the monks all over the mountain and fell on a flat boulder at the foot of the mountain. There is a pillar on the boulder, on which two monks are bound.


    What makes Di Jiu confused is that he doesn''t know the two friars.


    In addition to the two monks, there are nearly 100 people on the boulder. Unlike what Wu Qi said, there is no chaos here. Di Jiu didn''t doubt Wu Qi''s words, because there were bloodstains everywhere on the boulder, and even some broken limbs. It should be that the scuffle had just ended.


    Some of the monks on the boulder are watching the mountain planting, and they seem to be eager to go up the mountain.


    This makes Di Jiu a little confused. After so many people died, it''s obviously strange. Why do you want to go up?


    "Here comes young master Hongying." Before Dijiu fell on the boulder, someone found him.


    Because of the arrival of Di Jiu, some friars who were eager to go up stopped. They want to know, kunzong yuehenghe tied up Dijiu''s friends, Dijiu how?


    Di Jiu had challenged Jin Xun in Haibang before, but now Di Jiu is facing yuehenghe in Dingbang.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. You really have some ability." Di Jiu just walked to the boulder platform, a young man in white came over.


    "Are you yuehenghe?" Di Jiu knew that Yueheng river was the second in the Ding list, but he saw it for the first time.


    "Yes, I am yuehenghe. Are these two your friends?" Yuehenghe pointed to the two friars tied to the pillars.


    The two friars, a man and a woman, did not know each other.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t speak, Yue Yokogawa said with a smile, "no wonder you can run in a few words. Younger martial brother Ju has nothing to say. He has to take out his own skills and give them to others. It''s worth me to stay here and wait for you just because of your stability. " Di Jiu knew what yuehenghe meant. The two monks tied to the pillars were locked by the seven level prohibition. If he didn''t understand the seven level prohibition and went to save people without permission, he would only let the two monks disintegrate directly, and even the Yuanshen might not be able to stay completely. Yuehenghe didn''t know that the reason why Dijiu didn''t start was not because he was steady, but that he didn''t know the two bound friars at all¡° Do I know you? " Di Jiu looked up at the bound man and woman and asked. The man did not speak, the woman quickly said, "master Hongying, I''m sorry, we borrowed your name and pretended to be your friend. I''m tied here." Di Jiu is a little speechless. Are these two men second class? Pretending to be your friend and being tied up? He and kunzong have already seen each other. This kind of impersonation is likely to be killed. Don''t they know? Yuehenghe stares at Dijiu with a sneer. He doesn''t believe what the man and the woman and Dijiu say. Di Jiu suddenly said, "you were chased here, and then you had no way to escape. You were arrested by yuehenghe, pretending to be my friend?" The two people who are bound are terrified. They are locked in the forbidden system, but di Jiu can pass through the forbidden system. He hasn''t even let yuehenghe know what it is? But then they nodded and said, "yes, yes." Yuehenghe some frown, the two nodded yes, obviously heard something. No matter how strong Di Jiu is, he should not be in Chengding. Since he was not in the realm of Chengding, his divine thoughts could never penetrate his forbidden sound transmission without being noticed by him. Di nine don''t care, these two people thought of this method, used him for a while, is also clever. He won''t care, and certainly won''t take the initiative to save these two people. Yuehenghe stares at Dijiu and says, "young master Hongying, I really want to know why you know that younger martial brother Juqi has the skill of refining his mind?" Di Jiu said that kunzong had his friends and secretly saw that Ju Qi was taking Zhishen grass. He absolutely didn''t believe it when he jumped across the river. If others don''t understand kunzong, how can he not? After Juqi came out of Wulu road tower, he stepped into Chengding realm, and Juqi was not the ordinary Chengding realm. If someone can hide and observe while Ju Qi is taking zhishencao, then this monk is at least above the Ding realm. And he asked Ju Qi. The only two times he took zhishencao outside was Qingjun mountain, the holy land of kunzong. Ju Qigang just stepped into Chengding. He was just an elder outside the gate, so he didn''t know that the elder above Chengding of kunzong would leave a video report when he entered Qingjun mountain. After the incident of Di nine Kun Kai, he immediately inquired the time of Ju Qi''s two entry into the Qing Jun Shan, and then adjusted the images before and after. In fact, there were no other Buddhist monks entering the Qing Jun Mountain in the two times. In this case, either Ju Qi or di Jiu lied. Anyway, the skill of refining divine thoughts has been leaked. Ju Qi really doesn''t have to lie. The only possibility is that di Jiu is lying. Since Dijiu is a liar, what makes him wonder is why Dijiu knows that Ju Qiyou has the skill of refining shennian? In yuehenghe''s conjecture, Dijiu probably has the same skill, so Dijiu guesses the purpose of Juqi''s collection of zhishencao. Di Jiu thinks that yuehenghe has some doubts about him. Now he is not afraid at all. He has a sword in his hand. He looks at yuehenghe coldly and says, "before kunzong, you suspect that I killed Shu Haolan. Ju Qi is dealing with me in the little central star. Now you arrest my two friends again. It seems that kunzong deceived me into being a monk. In that case, come and see if you can kill me and my friends. "£¨ After updating the two chapters, I feel a little tired. But only when there is pressure can there be motivation. I don''t want to say good night. I have to code Chapter 3. If I don''t code, I will be scolded tomorrow. It doesn''t count...)

 Chapter 258

    After saying this, di Jiu is determined to kill Yueheng river. Yuehenghe probably found something and suspected that he had the skill of refining his mind. In that case, kill it as soon as possible.


    He''s not afraid of kunzong, he''s afraid of tianjinyuzhu.


    The friars around didn''t doubt Di Jiu''s words. Although Di Jiu said before that he didn''t know the two bound friars, he just wanted to paralyze him. Since we can''t paralyze, we have to fight.


    Many people are looking forward to the battle between Dijiu and yueyokogawa. Dijiu was in the top ten of the talent list at the beginning, and entered the top 100 of the sea list a few years ago. With di Jiu''s progress, maybe he can really fight against yuehenghe.


    As for Dijiu''s victory over yuehenghe, no one will believe it.


    "Ha ha..." Yue Yokogawa laughs and grabs a heaven and earth sting with his open hand. "You have seed, you do have seed!"


    No one doubts yuehenghe, you know, yuehenghe is the second place on the tripod list, taking the ninth floor of the tripod. Even if this kind of strength comes, it is not necessarily his opponent.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Let''s see the sword..." Di Jiu stepped out, and at the same time, the tianshao sword in his hand had been chopped down.


    At this step, the area of ten feet between him and Yueheng River turned into nothingness. In a twinkling of an eye, Tiansuo Dao turned into a terrible killing intention and swept to Yueheng river.


    All the monks who watched the battle were dull and looked at di Jiu''s knife. They could only see a sword that tore the heaven and the earth. The surrounding space was full of this knife, and their thoughts could not penetrate into it.


    Only at this time did they realize how powerful master Hongying was. At least they saw it for the first time.


    As soon as the wind blows and the sword is gone, he jumps across the river and stirs up his spirit. Then his scalp seems to explode. At this moment, his face suddenly changed. Di Jiu is definitely not a monk of Bihai realm. The other side is not a monk of Bihai realm, but a Chengding realm whose cultivation is no weaker than him. No, the other side is not a Chengding realm


    After thinking that di Jiu might be a strong robber, yuehenghe didn''t dare to be careless. The heaven and earth stab was sacrificed, shaking in the air, and turned into a towering stab that seemed to pierce the planet.


    Even if his Qiankun stab is fully stimulated, yuehenghe still has no confidence at all. Di Jiu''s sword is full of indomitable momentum, which makes him seem to be on the battlefield of thousands of people''s killing. This sword is the one that all people''s killing spirit on one side of the battlefield condenses together. In this kind of indomitable intention, he could not hide. He had to block the sword before he had a chance to retreat.


    "Boom!" The sword intention blows on the NiTi, the true yuan bursts all over the sky, and the space fluctuates in waves. A few empty God friars, all involuntarily continuously retreat.


    The furious Zhenyuan came back, and the Emei stab that leaped across the river was blown away. Even the impression he left on the Emei stab was shaking in bursts. Yuehenghe mouth is a blood spurt, know the sea a burst of buzzing.


    If someone else is in such a situation, he may have only one idea, that is, to run, to run quickly.


    Yuehenghe had been fighting for a long time. He didn''t know how many friars he had killed. He knew that yidijiu''s killing power made him die faster. Besides, he also has a killer mace. Although he is reluctant to use it, he can only use it.


    Heaven and earth stab into endless stab shadow, let Di nine puzzled is, these stab shadow didn''t boom to him, but rolled to yuehenghe himself.


    Do you know yueyokogawa is not your opponent, so you can''t think of suicide? It''s out of the question.


    Di nine just thought of here, a kind of death crisis spread over, at the moment Di nine where dare to think jump across the river is suicide? His Tiansuo Dao turned into a sword curtain, which also enveloped himself.


    At this moment, he realized that the heaven and earth of yuehenghe was not suicidal at all, but to form a shield.


    There are so many changes in the battle. There is only a gap time for this kind of thing. When Di Jiu thinks about it, it''s too late.


    "Boom!" Even if the monk was standing far away in the void, he still opened his mouth and spurted blood, and then retreated crazily.


    "Click!" Di Jiu''s sword curtain is broken, and the meaning of the sword is only slightly blocked, then it blows to di Jiu again.


    Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao splits out. The Dao meaning and the sword meaning collide with each other again. The Dao meaning explodes. At the same time, the level of tianshao Dao rises sharply, and then it is promoted to the medium level Lingqi.


    At this time, di Jiu had no way to be happy that his tianshao Dao had been promoted. The sword was blocked twice, and it still penetrated into his chest without any obstacles.


    "Boom!" Dao fire envelops the sword in di Jiu''s body, and the power of the Ninth level flame bursts out. The sword that rushes into di Jiu''s body is burned out by Dao fire.


    The tumbling pain in his body came, and di Jiu breathed, staring at the Yueheng River, which was standing in front of him. The meaning of this sword is definitely not leaping across the river, and even the monk Huazhen can''t refine it. The only possibility of this sword meaning is that it is condensed by the strong in the realm.


    Yueyokogawa was in a bit of a mess at the moment. Although he inspired the sword, he vomited a mouthful of blood because of the power of backfire. There was a sigh in his heart. Originally, he didn''t want to kill Dijiu. He wanted to seize Dijiu''s way to ask and refine his mind. Unfortunately, the power of Di Jiu is far beyond his expectation, so he has to use his own mace, which is called Yu Ling Jian Yi. Once you use the spirit sword, no matter how strong Di Jiu is, he will be torn to pieces and his spirit will be destroyed. When the sword disappeared, yuehenghe saw Di Jiu standing in front of him, his eyes showed incredible expression. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. His sword idea was left by a strong swordsman in ancient times. Di Jiu, even if he was in Huazhen, would be torn apart by this sword¡° Now that you''ve hit me, it''s my turn to hit you. " Di Jiu didn''t even bother to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. He stood still in the same place. That''s how he punched out. If it wasn''t for his nine level divine body, if it wasn''t for his nine level Taoist fire... Even if it was resisted by Tianmu and tianshao sword, his body would be torn apart by this sword. With one blow, the surrounding space began to suffocate... The mountains gathered like a crowd, and the waves became angry! Under the fierce fighting style, everything was smoothed out and turned into a thoroughfare. Yes, Tongguan road¡° Boom One after another, the concise boxing mountains were blasted out, and the space became the place where the mountains gathered. Yuehenghe forgot the terrible depression, or he knew that he could not escape from the terrible blow even if he escaped. He just murmured, "it''s impossible..." when the fist mountain rolled over, he finally woke up for a short time, and his eyes flashed a little gray. He never thought that one day he would die in the hands of an unknown mole ant. The reason why he jumped across the river to the second place in the Ding list was not only because of his strong talent, but also because he was more cautious and sophisticated than others. Team up with people, he jumped Yokogawa, never suffered a loss, just because of his calculation. He can think of anything that others can''t think of. Today, if he dares to wait for Dijiu here, he is 100% sure that Dijiu is not his opponent. In other words, if Di Jiu Xiu is higher than him, his mace can still kill him easily. You know, Huazhen monk is not allowed to enter the little central star. No matter how strong Dijiu is, he can''t be Huazhen monk. As a matter of fact, his spirit sword is not afraid of the monk. But now, he made a mistake. Di Jiu''s strength is far beyond his imagination... He can survive in the spirit of Yu Lingjian, which completely destroyed his long established confidence. The most terrible thing for a monk is to lose confidence¡° Bang The huge mountain of boxing blasted on yuehenghe. Yuehenghe''s body was torn apart. Before yuehenghe''s Yuanshen left his body, the second mountain of boxing blasted down again, and Yuanshen was blasted into nothingness. This is not the end, the third boxing mountain swept over again... After the peaks and mountains gathered, there was a flat river. In front of Di Jiu, not to mention the leaping River, there was no clothes, except a bloodstain. Di Jiuzhang put away a ring. If he didn''t want the ring, there would be no blood on the stone. Di Jiu raised his hand, and a man and a woman tied to the post were sent to the ground by him. In his eyes, the prohibition of yuehenghe is a toy. The nun obviously knew the purpose of Dijiu''s saving them, because Dijiu killed yuehenghe on the pretext of both of them. Yuehenghe is also the elder of kunzong, one of the five main sects. If he is killed for no reason, di Jiu will cause public indignation. If they are Dijiu''s friends, it''s natural that Dijiu killed yuehenghe¡° Zhongyu, thank you for your help. It''s not brother di. I''m afraid my husband and wife can''t escape this disaster. " The woman quickly bowed herself to thank her. The man also bowed himself and said, "Yuan Jia, thank you for saving me. I have something to tell you." Di nine nodded, Zhong Yu is very clever, should understand their own meaning. The couple have three levels of sea boundary and one level of sea boundary. It seems that their qualifications are not bad. He said casually, "we''ll talk about other things later. Do you know what planting and repairing mountains is all about?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. Please ask for the monthly pass again.)

 Chapter 259

    Yuan Jia said hastily, "I know that Zhongxiu mountain is the most infamous place of little world star, and also the most attractive place for monks."


    "What do you say?" Di Jiu was puzzled.


    Yuan Jia pointed to Zhongxiu mountain, where countless dead monks were standing. "Every step up the mountain is extremely difficult, because it is full of death. Every step, you can make the body more dead. When the spirit of death reached a certain level, the monks on the mountain stood there and lost their lives forever.


    However, there are countless advantages in planting and repairing mountains. As long as you take more than 100 steps to plant and repair mountains, every step up the mountain will increase the longevity yuan. Of course, the increased longevity yuan can only be obtained after you go down the mountain. Moreover, there is a kind of cultivation rule on the mountain of cultivation. As long as the monks can come down from the mountain of cultivation, they will not only increase their longevity, but also make their own strength far beyond the same level, and have a deeper understanding of law and technology. "


    After listening to di Jiu, he takes in the cold air. All kinds of planting and repairing mountains point to one rule, time.


    If you spend a period of time in the law of time, even if you don''t understand the law of time, you can feel some differences when you fight with others.


    Yuan Jia said with a smile, "besides, if you can go to the friars who are planted on the planting hill, you can get a ring. Strange to say, no matter how many years have passed, all the dead monks in Zhongxiu mountain keep their rings as they are. Even the spirit grass is just like the one just collected. "


    Hearing this, di Jiu is more and more sure that planting a mountain is the rule of time.


    Di Jiu is a little eager to try. The reason why he can kick Shu Haolan, a real strong man, into Baiye lake is not only the specific factors of Baiye lake, but also his touch to the law of space. While the law of time is no higher than the law of space, it is more powerful than the law of space in combat.


    "That''s good. I''ll try it too." Di Jiu looks at planting and repairing the mountain, expecting something in his heart.


    Planting Yu quickly said, "brother Di, you can''t go up the mountain. Many of the monks who fell on the Zhongxiu mountain felt that they could hold on for a while, and then they stood in the same place and couldn''t move any more. We have another very important thing to tell you. In a valley of little world star, we found hundreds of various spiritual veins, each of which is very complete.


    It''s just that every spiritual vein there is bound by natural prohibition. My wife and I got a medium spiritual vein and were chased. Brother Di''s strength is far better than ours. He should be able to get one or two spiritual veins. "


    As he spoke, Zhong Yu took out a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu. "Brother Di, Lingmai Canyon is here. I''m afraid I''ll get nothing if I''m late. "


    "Thank you both." Dijiu puts away the jade slips and thanks. He decides to go to Lingmai gorge first. Zhongxiu mountain won''t leave here, but the spirit vein is taken away, and one is missing.


    Yuan Jiayi said, "in that case, my husband and wife will go first."


    "Good." After leaving, di Jiu and Yuan Jia rushed to the Lingmai gorge.


    He needs spiritual pulse, not only because he needs spiritual pulse for cultivation, but also because Jing Moshuang is about to rebuild Xinghe school. No amount of spirit stone can replace the spirit vein, so the reconstruction of the sect must be supported by the spirit vein.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu''s mind to escape is the fastest, only half of the incense, di Jiu fell outside the spirit vein canyon. There are too many natural prohibitions on little central star. Otherwise, he can even come here with just a few breaths.


    When Di Jiu''s mind swept to the full of spiritual pulse, his heart was also excited.


    There are at least four or five hundred spirit veins here, but each spirit vein is locked by natural prohibition. And the higher the level of the spirit pulse, the higher the level of the natural prohibition protected outside. Even Di Jiu could only vaguely see the natural prohibition outside the best spirit vein.


    There are about three or four hundred people under the canyon, all in groups, attacking a natural forbidden area.


    Di Jiu felt it for a while. The strongest cultivation here is the seventh level of life robbing. The monk didn''t find someone to form a team, but worked alone. When Di Jiu''s idea fell on the seventh level monk, the seventh level monk just broke a natural prohibition and took away a pure spiritual vein.


    What Zhong Yu said is right. The aura of every spiritual vein here is extremely pure, and it has more than 100 Zhang. Obviously, all of them are extremely complete spiritual veins.


    Di Jiu rushes down without hesitation. He directly falls outside the natural protection array of a top-quality spirit vein.


    Although there are many monks attacking the forbidden system, few of them are attacking the natural forbidden system of the best spirit vein. It''s because the natural forbidden system outside the best spirit vein is too strong. It''s better to attack the prohibitions of some inferior and intermediate spiritual veins than to attack the prohibitions of the best spiritual veins which can''t be opened or which will be robbed by others.


    As soon as di Jiu fell, some people saw him, and others knew that he was young master Hongying, but no one cared. There are many spiritual veins here. Only when you open a good spiritual vein can you be robbed. As a matter of fact, it is impossible to open a good spiritual pulse for lack of cultivation.


    When the friars in Lingmai Valley saw Di Jiu running directly to the side of the best Lingmai, they all shook their heads in silence. The best spirit pulse is so easy to get, can you wait until he di Jiu comes?


    Di Jiu doesn''t care what other people think. It''s really hard to get the best spirit pulse, and his level 10 mind can''t find the exact heart of the array, but it doesn''t matter. He still has the flag of fire from the ground. Besides, the prohibition here is much weaker than the spirit stone mine he broke before. The flag of leaving the ground flame light is thrown out by Di Jiu. The next moment, di Jiu''s mind clearly finds the heart of this best spiritual pulse. Di Jiu put away the flag of flame light from the ground, and the sword fell down directly. If he was alone, he would certainly spend time to study these natural formations. But there are too many people here. Di Jiu doesn''t want others to know that he is a top-level array king. The day Suo knife falls in the hand, di nine in the heart is surging up a kind of passion. After his Tiansuo Dao was promoted to the medium level, it was much stronger than before, and its length was shortened by one inch to four feet and three inches. Boom! Tian Suo Dao cleaved on the base of the flame light flag. Di Jiu heard a slight click, but it was not a crack. Although it''s not against the enemy, di Jiu clearly feels that tianshao Dao has become stronger. Boom boom! In the shortest time, di Jiu successively shot 108 knives, and then he heard a click, a real crack appeared. This prohibition really can''t compare with the natural protection array outside the mine. As soon as di Jiu''s idea came out, the crack disappeared again. Good powerful recovery ability, di nine heart is secretly surprised. As a level 9 Wang formation division, he naturally knows that the general guard must have the ability to recover, but it''s the first time that he saw such a powerful recovery ability of a prohibition. Once again, the sword of tianshao came out, and another 108 fell. Di Jiu''s 108 Dao is different from others. His 108 Dao is better than others. And there is no gap between 108 knives. Because Di Jiu is at level 10 of shennian, he can do this. Even if the ten level divine thoughts, this Dao is better than one Dao, he can only have 108 Dao in a row. For the second time, 108 Dao fell, and another crack appeared. As before, without waiting for Dijiu to split the 109 th knife, the cracks disappeared again. Di Jiu breathed a sigh. If it goes on like this all the time, he can only break the array by attacking a few arrays, or find a helper. In this way, di Jiu believed that he could open the ban in two or three days at most. However, di Jiu didn''t plan to do so. He felt that this place could sharpen his Dao and let his Dao go further. Only when his Dao path goes one step further, at the moment when the crack appears, he splits out the 109th Dao, and the prohibition will crack directly. Di Jiu keeps chopping out tianshao Dao. When other friars see that di Jiu is so crazy about chopping the best spiritual pulse, they all shake their heads in silence. Young master Hongying is famous, but is he stupid? After the first day, di Jiu is still chopping outside the forbidden system of the best spiritual pulse. The next day, the third day... To the back, no one cares about Dijiu this silly red Ying young master. The prohibition outside the best spirit vein is vague. If it''s not for the level 10 Wang formation, no matter how many people attack the natural prohibition outside the best spirit vein at the same time, I''m afraid it won''t be able to open a natural prohibition outside the best spirit vein after the small central star is completely closed. The ninth day, the tenth day... One month... (request monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 260

    During this month, the spirit pulse was constantly blown out, and the friars constantly joined here. Every time the spirit pulse is dug out, it will cause a fight. It''s normal to be killed in the struggle for spiritual pulse. As for Di Jiu, a persistent fool, if he hadn''t been wielding a knife all the time, I''m afraid everyone would have forgotten that there was such a person.


    However, di Jiu felt more and more that his Dao was on the edge of breaking through. Maybe as long as he made the next Dao, his Dao would break through to a new level.


    When Di Jiu once again wields 108 swords to protect the natural prohibition of the best spiritual pulse, a kind of enlightenment comes to his mind, and di Jiu almost cuts the 109 swords without thinking.


    This Dao is integrated with the previous 108 Dao without any difference and abruptness.


    "Click!" A bigger cracking sound came, and with the strong and extreme aura, di Jiu raised his hand and tore it, which was directly broken away by the natural prohibition he had split for a month.


    There was a perfect spirit pulse in front of him, complete, pure, with a spirit pulse rule


    Di Jiu is a little bit excited in his heart. What he is excited about is not the best spirit pulse, but his Dao road rushes up a new step again. From now on, the back of the best spirit pulse is his.


    Really open the natural forbidden array? All the people have stopped the action in the hand, surprised looking at di nine in front of the best spirit pulse. Just for a short time, at least nearly a hundred friars rushed to di Jiu.


    "This spiritual vein belongs to me. Whoever dares to move will be killed." An icy voice rang out, and the monks who rushed to di Jiu''s side seemed to be touched by acupoints, and they all stopped subconsciously.


    A man in hemp gave up a natural defensive array he was attacking and walked to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu raised his hand and put away the best spirit pulse. Then he looked at the man in hemp. This man, he knows, is the only seven floors here.


    "You have a lot of guts." The man in linen walks up to di Jiu. Although he is talking to di Jiu, his eyes fall on the position of Di Jiu''s Cleaver. That''s the position. Di Jiu has been Chopping for a month.


    Originally, like other monks, he thought that Dijiu was an idiot. Now he realized that Dijiu was not an idiot, but had a set of means. This method is priceless here.


    Di nine light said, "this little where courage is very fat? Seeing that your old man''s accomplishments are so high, Ben Shao hurried to the farthest place from you to look for the spiritual pulse. He was worried... "


    There is a distance between the location of the best spirit pulse and the location of the superior spirit pulse.


    "What are you worried about?" The momentum of the man in linen stretched out, and the space was completely shrouded in his momentum.


    Those who are weak in cultivation should step back madly. They know who the man in linen is. Once they start, they will be hurt if they are too close to him.


    Di Jiu touched the tianshao Dao in his hand, sighed and said, "Ben, I''m not worried that if I don''t care, I''ll break all your old bones, and I''ll let out all your old blood. But Ben Shao has been bullied too much over the years. He knows that the younger one will come out of the old one. Behind your old man, there are still older ones who will not die. Isn''t Ben Shao afraid? "


    "I''m really a late genius. I''ve heard a lot about master Hongying. It''s a pity that the magic Pavilion master is not in the little central star now, and he can''t help you. " The man in linen was not irritated by Di Jiu''s words, and his tone was still not slow.


    Di Jiu''s hand trembled, and tianshao Dao fell down, but it didn''t fall on the ground. He was rolled up again and held it in his hand. "Oh, I''m scared to death. I almost lost my Dao. Ben Shao thought the magic master was behind. He didn''t expect that this was the little central star, not the square outside. Ran Bushang, can you stop scaring people like this? Pigs will scare people to death. "


    Originally, di Jiu didn''t know the man in linen, but after the other party signed up, di Jiu remembered who the other party was. Ran Bushang is the elder of Xujian sect. At the moment, he has a high morale. Di Jiu wants to know how far away he is from the real strong.


    According to Huan Mingzi, it should be very common to rob the habitat in the battle of true genius.


    Ran Bu hurt his eyes, but he still didn''t fight against Di Jiu. It''s not that he has good patience, but that he is sure that di Jiu has mastered a method, which can open the natural prohibition of the best spiritual pulse. Before killing Dijiu, he needs to let Dijiu say this method.


    As for the magic son behind Di Jiu, he is really not afraid.


    "My name is ran Bushang, ranking 37th in the list. Now I''ll give you two ways, hand over the spirit pulse, and tell you how to break the array. " Ran does not hurt when speaking, momentum is more violent, directly suppress Di nine any action.


    Di Jiu sighed, "Ben Shao''s skin is thick, but compared with you, Ben Shao found out what is the real pig skin face. Ben Shao''s spirit pulse is dug out by himself. Why give it to you? This little method is also my own. Why should I give it to you? Why don''t you go pee? Don''t you know what to do? It''s to see if your face is bigger than a pig''s ass. What''s more, you''ve been practicing for thousands of years, and then you''ve climbed to the 37th place in the list of life. Do you live to be a dog? Can I have a face? "


    Ran Bushang''s face is gloomy. He knows that if he doesn''t start, di Jiu won''t give in. He has heard of the bad temper of young master Hongying. He didn''t even challenge Ren Hai at the beginning. The five young masters who only spoke with one mouth handed over the divination forging chapter. Now it seems that they only know the benefits of words. He grabs shenhuojian and pats Dijiu. At the moment, the space is all under his control. He is sure that if he continues with this mirror, Dijiu''s body will collapse. Although he didn''t use any technique, he didn''t show any mercy. It was almost seven yuan. He decided to destroy Di Jiu''s body and search for the spirit. Di Jiu had been waiting for ran Bushang for a long time, and he was also very helpless. If there was a top sect behind him, how could he talk so much nonsense with ran Bushang. At the moment when ran Bushang came, he started without hesitation. Just because he didn''t have so much strength behind him and his own strength was not enough, he couldn''t take the initiative to fight against ran Bushang. Tian Suo Dao splits out. The space that was originally imprisoned by ran Bushang is directly scattered under this Dao. Ran Bushang''s face changed, and then he knew that he had underestimated Di Jiu, and that the rest of his Zhenyuan had been sent to shenhuojian. As soon as di Jiu''s sword wave rushes out, he feels the sudden fury of Zhenyuan in shenhuojian. Di nine''s knife power no longer has half cent intentionally intercept, completely split out. It seems that tianshao Dao is only one Dao, but this Dao contains 109 Dao and Dao killing power, which are stronger than each other. Boom boom! The fierce Dao''s killing power blows on shenhuojian, and the disordered Dao Mang and Zhenyuan explode. The whole space is only the continuous sound of knife collision. Feeling the power of Di Jiutian''s sabre, one Sabre is stronger than the other, ran Bu sneers bitterly. With di Jiu''s strength, this kind of Dao is stronger than one Dao. It''s the extreme if he can stick to 81 Dao. When the power of Dijiu''s sword weakened, it was the moment when Dijiu''s body broke up. He would not give Dijiu a chance to breathe at all. The eighty-one sword suddenly hit Shenhuo Jian, but it didn''t dry up. The eighty-two sword came with it. This kind of continuous sword killing power can''t be avoided even if it''s not hurt. When ninety Dao''s force was on shenhuojian, and the meaning of Dao had not yet broken, ran Bushang''s face had changed. Di Jiu felt ran Bushang''s mood change. He said with a sneer, "a month ago, there was a garbage named yuehenghe who forced Ben Shao in front of him. He was blown to pieces by Ben Shao. I heard that the guy was still on the Ding list. I didn''t expect that in a month''s time, Ben Shao would have to kill another garbage in the living list... "Ran Bu was so surprised that he jumped across the river. Naturally, he knew that Ding list was the second. Although yuehenghe is only the second in the Ding list, he dare not do anything to yuehenghe even though he is not hurt. Because Yueheng river has a sword meaning of territory, and when that sword meaning comes out, he can''t hurt but die. If you don''t die, you''ll lose most of your life. In front of him, young master Hongying said that yuehenghe died in his hands. He didn''t think that yuehenghe was killed by Di Jiu without even arousing the sword. At this moment, the 108 th sword was on the Shenhuo mirror. Ran Bushang could not help but open his mouth with blood. When he realized that there was a 109 after the 108, he knew that he had to escape, or this would be his burial place. On the surface, it seems that the 109 th Dao is more powerful than the 108 th Dao. In fact, it is not. It''s like the multiple of one is two, the multiple of two is four... And so on, the terrifying force of 109 Dao Dao is far more than the previous one. It was the limit of his survival to block the continuous 108 Dao killing power. Ran Bushang didn''t even have time to put away the magic fire mirror, which directly inspired Dunfu¡° Poof If he doesn''t run away, he can still block Di Jiu''s last sword. As soon as he leaves, shenhuojian can no longer block the 109 sword. A white awn fell behind ran Bushang, and a blood line burst out of the air. Fire fell on the ground, ran Bushang has disappeared. Di Jiu knows that ran Bushang has escaped. It''s not that he can kill ran Bushang with one knife, but that ran Bushang is frightened by his 109th knife. Di Jiu has a spectrum of his own strength. If ran Bushang does not escape, he can kill ran Bushang, but he may need to sacrifice his sword array. Although ran Bushang is the seventh floor of the plundering habitat, he is the leader of the plundering habitat. It seems that after he stepped into the robbing habitat, he should be able to compete for the real domain talent list£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 261

    Di Jiu picks up the fire mirror on the ground and sweeps his eyes from the crowd.


    Those friars who want to fight against di jiujipin''s spiritual pulse before ran Bushang are all quick to bow their heads. There was only one thought in their mind. Master Hongying was terrible.


    From being unable to catch Ren Hai''s move at the beginning, to easily beating Jin Xun to enter Haibang, to killing yuehenghe, the second in Dingbang, and to beating ran Bushang, the 37th in Shengbang not long ago


    How long does it take?


    It''s certain that after master Hongying went out from Worldstar, he would not even be afraid of monk Huazhen. Snatching the spiritual pulse of young master Hongying, do you dislike living too long, or do you dislike living too long?


    The monks who didn''t come to snatch the spirit pulse in the distance were all fighting Di Jiu from afar. This battle established Di Jiu''s peak position in the small central world.


    Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "fellow Taoists, I have several friends who are also on the little central star. If you meet them in the future, please let me know. If they have any difficulties, please help. Any Taoist friend who can help me will give me a pill when I go out from the little world star... "


    Just a pill? Just when everyone still thinks that Dijiu is a bit stingy, Dijiu goes on to say, "I send kunchengdan to Daoyou in Bihai, I send huijiedan to Daoyou in Dingding, and I send zhenlingdan to Daoyou in habitat. All the elixirs I sent are special elixirs. "


    Di Jiu is playing prevention, he offended too many people, those guys can''t help him, it is likely to be against his friends.


    All the people take a breath of cold air, a pill also has to be divided into some pills. Each of these pills mentioned by Di Jiu can only appear at individual big auctions, and even the large-scale door may not be available at any time. What''s more, special pills are extremely rare.


    "Master Hongying, don''t worry. As long as we see your friends, we will bring the news to you." Many friars answered from a distance.


    Di Jiu''s rise is too fast. It''s only a matter of time before he can compete with the strong. Whether they can meet Dijiu''s friends or not, they naturally make friends with Dijiu whenever they can.


    After thanking him, di Jiu broke the ban again. The second prohibition of the best spiritual pulse is too simple for Di Jiu. After 109 Dao, the forbidden system is torn by Di Jiu, and then the second best spiritual vein is taken away.


    Third, Fourth


    The rest of the people saw that di Jiu had collected dozens of excellent spiritual veins without half a column of incense. They all opened their mouths wide. Some of them couldn''t believe what they saw.


    What is this ability? Then people thought, how much wealth would it take to take away so many excellent spiritual veins?


    Even if you know that di Jiufa, no one dares to fight against him. Ran, the master of lianshengbang, can only escape with serious injury if he is not hurt. They go up to rob master Hongying''s things. Is that to seek death?


    In less than an hour, all 153 top-quality spiritual veins were in Dijiu''s hands. In addition, Dijiu took 47 top-quality spiritual veins, which were exactly 200.


    The rest of the people''s eyes were red. According to di Jiu''s way, they didn''t even drink soup.


    Fortunately, after Di Jiu collected 200 spirit veins, he didn''t continue to work on the remaining nearly 300 spirit veins, but ran away directly.


    "That''s great." After Di Jiu left, someone dared to speak out.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s estimated that in another hundred years, master Hongying will be the first person in my little central world."


    "Hum!" A cold hum voice came, "is it so powerful? I don''t think he is so greedy. He snatched 200 spirit veins by himself, and besides the best spirit vein, he is the best spirit vein. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for such selfish people to become the first person in my little central world. "


    This is a monk in red. His accomplishments are four levels of the sea.


    A monk, who was also a pioneer of the sea, said faintly, "I think master Hongying is not only not greedy, but also generous. Although he took two hundred spiritual veins, he didn''t take any. I believe no one here can open the forbidden system of the best spiritual pulse, right? As for Shangpin Lingmai, you tell me, besides ran Bushang, who is the 37th on the list, who else has got Shangpin Lingmai?


    Young master Hongying can take all the spirit veins here. As a result, he only took one third of the superior spirit veins. If it''s also called greed to take what we can''t take away, Daoyou can tell me, who is not greedy? "


    No one refutes the monk''s words. Although most people are jealous of Dijiu, this is the fact. Di Jiu can completely take all the spiritual veins here, but he only takes some of them that others can''t take away. This is not only not greedy, but also magnanimous. After all, even if Di Jiu takes away all the spiritual veins here, no one can do anything about him.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is in a good mood. He gets 200 spiritual veins at a time. This is not only the spiritual pulse for the Xinghe sect, but also the resources for his cultivation.


    After leaving Lingmai gorge, di Jiu looks for a place to arrange the ring of yuehenghe. In the ring of leaping across the river, high-level spirit grass is piled up like a mountain. There are all kinds of spirit grasses from level 7 to level 9. These spirit grasses can''t be used up for him to step into the king of eight grade Dan, even the king of nine grade Dan.


    Unfortunately, in yuehenghe''s ring, not only can''t see the cycads that can refine huijiedan, but also can''t see the zhenlingcao that can refine zhenlingdan, or the bingluo that can refine zhenluodan, which makes Di Jiu''s idea of refining huijiedan to be promoted to Jiening failed. In desperation, di Jiu could only return to the planting mountain again. There are still many monks at the foot of Zhongxiu mountain. A month later, many of them have become new faces. To abrupt arrival of Di Jiu, not many people care. The probability of death is more than 90%. Generally, the monks who come here are either the best among the top talents, or some struggling monks who are too old to step into the next level¡° Ladies and gentlemen, could you tell me where the cycads once appeared in the little central star Di Jiu came to the crowd and asked. It''s not realistic to ask where there are cycas, but there should be no problem to ask where there have been Cycas¡° Daoyou may be disappointed. If the little central star still has cycas, it must be on the planting hill. " An old man sighed and answered¡° Why? " Di nine doubts of ask a way. The old man sighed, "the little central star has been turned on too often. All the rare spirit grasses have been collected. For example, the cycads, a treasure that can be used to refine Huijie pill, once found, it has been dug up. Where will it be left for later generations? Unless Daoyou can find a natural forbidden system that no one has ever found before, it happens to have such a thing as Cycas. Otherwise, we can only climb the planting and repairing mountain. Some monks in the planting and repairing mountain have been dead for countless years. Maybe there are Cycas in their rings. "¡° Thank you very much Di Jiu thanks and goes to the planting mountain. The monks who come here naturally go to plant and build the mountain. Most of them feel at the foot of the mountain for a period of time, and then climb the mountain. There are not many people like Di Jiu who directly climb mountains without any understanding. But everyone here, will be small life aside, few people will care about Di nine. When Di Jiuyi stepped on the mountain of planting and repairing, he noticed that a breath of life was passing quickly, and then he felt a kind of gray. This is not to see with the eyes, nor to sweep with the mind, but to feel the gray with the body. Di Jiu closed his eyes and stepped out of the second step. The breath of life disappeared, as if there was no difference between the two. This kind of no difference, even let Dijiu think he can go to the top of the mountain, and then down again has nothing to do with. But Dijiu knew in his heart that even if he didn''t feel the passing of life, his life must be in the crazy passing. In other words, if he could feel the passing of his life, maybe there would not be so many monks dead on the mountain. Three steps, four steps... Dijiu tried to feel the breath of time rule of mountain building. Unfortunately, after he took 100 steps, he could not feel any breath, not to mention the breath of time rule. He was climbing, but he didn''t feel anything. Di Jiu looked up at the top of the mountain that he still couldn''t see clearly. Maybe he could really get to the top of the mountain. From now on, with every step he takes, he can increase his centenary life. When Dijiu wants to step into the 101 th step, he suddenly can''t move his legs. His senses are still there, but his mind can''t penetrate any more. His attitude of looking up to the top of the mountain can''t be changed any more. A kind of loneliness surged into my heart, and the passing of life flashed again, just for a moment. Years such as a knife ah, di nine so quietly standing in place, motionless looking at the fuzzy top.

 Chapter 262

    The death rate of planting and repairing the mountain is as high as 90%. The fall of Di Jiu, a new monk, on planting and repairing the mountain did not cause any waves.


    Planting at the foot of the mountain is still the way to come and the way to go.


    Chu Ju didn''t intend to strengthen Shouyuan when he came to Zhongxiu mountain. He was very clear about his position. Zhongxiu mountain was not something he could climb. Climbing it with his strength would be ten deaths without life. The reason why he came to plant and build a mountain was to feel the law of planting and building a mountain at the foot of the mountain. Many people say that there is a law of time for planting and repairing mountains. As long as you touch a little, you can surpass your opponent without even feeling.


    So Chu Ju came here to take a chance. At least he came to little world star. It would be a pity if he didn''t come to plant the foot of the mountain.


    However, when he stood at the foot of Zhongxiu mountain and saw Dijiu standing on it, he was completely stunned. "Master Hongying Dijiu, how could he fall on Zhongxiu mountain?"


    Then he became excited. Others didn''t know how many good things there were in di Jiu, but he knew, because he also came from the Lingmai gorge. Di Jiu got 200 spirit veins from the spirit vein canyon. Besides the top grade, this spirit vein is the best


    Do you want to go up?


    Chu Ju began to hesitate. The spirit pulse was good, but his life was also important. Even young master Hongying fell on Zhongxiu mountain. Can he do it?


    Just hesitated more than ten breathing time, Chu Ju bit his teeth, if the chance is very good, it is not called chance, we must go up to try our luck, in case he got it.


    "Wait..." a sudden voice called Chu Ju, "I see you just did not intend to go up, and then saw what things just suddenly want to go up?"


    Chu Ju looked back and saw a man with long hair. He couldn''t see the man''s accomplishments. Just with his momentum, Chu Ju guessed that the other man had at least five or more levels of strength in the sea realm, while he had only nine levels in the spirit realm.


    "I just want to take a chance and see if I can take a hundred steps." Chu Ju hastens respectfully to say.


    Long hair man cold hum a, "still have a chance, if you don''t tell the truth again, I search soul."


    Chu Ju had a cold war. He didn''t think the other side was talking nonsense. In the small central star, even if it''s killing you, you can only admit bad luck.


    Chu Ju made a decision very quickly. He said in a loud voice, "elder, young master Hongying fell on Zhongxiu mountain. There are two hundred spirit veins in his ring, all of them are top-grade spirit veins and top-grade spirit veins..."


    "What?" The man with long hair regretted that he didn''t expect Chu Ju to speak so loudly. Two hundred spirit veins, and all of them are the best and the best. What''s the concept? Even the first force in the real world may not be able to take it out.


    Chu Ju finish this sentence quickly back, long hair man has no mood to tube Chu Ju, his eyes fall on di nine body.


    He didn''t know Master Hongying, but he heard his name more. The red tassel knife on the back is the standard of master red tassel. Now a hundred steps away from the foot of the mountain, a monk with a red Ying knife on his back, looking up at the top of the mountain, does not move. Isn''t that young master red Ying?


    Without hesitation, the man with long hair stepped directly on the mountain of planting and repairing. Two hundred spiritual veins, all of which are the best and the best, are worth the risk. And when he came to plant and build the mountain, he had the idea of going up the mountain.


    Not only the man with long hair, but also the rest of the monks didn''t have the heart to feel at the foot of the mountain. Almost 90% of the monks stood up. A small number of friars began to wonder if they would go up and take a chance?


    All kinds of messages are sent out from the foot of Zhongxiu mountain. Almost in the shortest time, it is said that young master Hongying fell on Zhongxiu mountain in the rest of little world star. Moreover, young master Hongying has nearly 900 excellent spiritual veins


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of a marsh thousands of miles away from the planting and repairing mountain, a woman in a light purple dress is staring at a grade 8 yellow elm grass in the center of the marsh.


    Beside the purple woman, there is a green woman, but her cultivation is much weaker than that of the purple woman.


    "Mo Shuang, this yellow elm grass is useful to me. I''ll go to pick it later. You must remember that once I can''t stand the suction of the swamp, you can directly take me out with this rope..." the woman in purple said here, and two figures quickly fled to the north. This is the third wave of monks she saw.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Qingyi." The woman in green was badly scratched on her face, but she answered meticulously.


    They are hanqingyi and Jingmo Shuang, but when Jingmo Shuang takes hanqingyi to the five color light belt under the small world star, Dijiu and others have already entered the small world star.


    "First wait..." after finishing this sentence, Han Qingyi directly fell in front of a monk who was quick to escape, and stopped the monk abruptly.


    The friar saw someone stop him, and he was very angry. Then he recognized that the person who stopped him was hanqingyi.


    Which monk who has been to Wulu square doesn''t know hanqingyi? Hanqingyi is the top genius of Zhenyu. In the small central world, even the five major departments need to give some face.


    Although the small central star''s rule is not to allow true talents to enter, in fact, which time does the small central star open without true talents to enter? It''s just that we all acquiesce and turn a blind eye¡° I''ve seen Qingyi fairy. " This monk just opened up a sea realm, and dare not be disrespectful in front of hanqingyi. Cold green according to nod, "I see a lot of people go to the north, you also go to the north, in the end is how to return a responsibility?" The friar said quickly, "it''s said that young master Di Jiu of Hongying fell on Zhongxiu mountain, and he had at least a thousand excellent spiritual veins..." Jing Moshuang, who was standing beside hanqingyi, heard this, shook his body for a moment, and then rushed to Zhongxiu mountain crazily. Han Qingyi knows that Jing Moshuang is anxious. Di Jiu is Jing Moshuang''s Taoist partner. Di Jiu falls on the planting hill. It''s strange that Jing Moshuang is not anxious. Not only Jing Mo is anxious, but she is also anxious. But there is a split boundary Fu on di Jiu. Her main purpose of leaving Jing Mo Shuang by her side is to force Di Jiu to hand over the split boundary Fu. Now Dijiu falls on Zhongxiu mountain. How can others get Dijiu''s ring? With a flash of her body, Han Qing directly fled to Zhongxiu mountain. Taking advantage of the strength of the ninth floor of Dingjing, she soon came to Jingmo Shuang, who was in a hurry to escape. She just stretched out her hand and rolled Jingmo Shuang up. When hanqingyi and Jingmo fell at the foot of Zhongxiu mountain, it was already crowded. Jing Mo Shuang sees Di Jiu, and now there are more than 100 monks behind him. Almost all of these monks were planted on the mountain, but there were still some monks rushing up. Han Qingyi is very calm. Di Jiu''s attraction to her is not the spirit pulse, but the split boundary symbol on di Jiu¡° Mo Shuang thanks Qingyi for taking care of me all the time, otherwise Mo Shuang could not have stepped into the sixth level of the virtual spirit realm in such a short time. Maybe Mo Shuang will never be able to repay her kindness. " After bowing to Hanqing, Jing Moshuang turns around and runs to Zhongxiu mountain. The friars around are scared by Jing Mo Shuang''s appearance. Even if there are friars coming here, few of them still go up the mountain. More friars expect someone to get Dijiu''s ring. When Dijiu''s ring leaves the mountain, it will be the beginning of the real war. Seeing that Jing Mo Shuang rushes up the planting mountain, Han Qing Yi sighs. She didn''t go up the mountain. Planting and repairing the mountain is notorious and the death rate is too high. She is a genius of Zhenyu, and she doesn''t dare to go up the mountain casually. She and many friars think the same, waiting for someone to take Di Jiu''s ring down the mountain. Jing Mo Shuang is her companion. Although her purpose of choosing Jing Mo Shuang as a companion is not simple, she still hopes that the ring can be obtained by Jing Mo Shuang. She was also very clear in her heart that the possibility of Jing Mo Shuang getting the ring was almost zero, and the possibility of being planted in the mountain was more than 95%. Cold green according to is also dark sigh Di nine luck, unexpectedly have Jing Mo Shuang this kind of love woman like. In today''s world of cultivation, there are few women who like a man because of their cultivation resources. She suspected that among all the monks who rushed to di Jiu, Jing morshuang was the only one who didn''t do it for the ring, but to carry Di Jiu down the mountain. Jing Mo Shuang doesn''t have any other thoughts in her mind at the moment. She just wants to take Di Jiu down to cultivate the mountain. Everything else is secondary. Among the people she knew, only Dijiu seemed to save people without any purpose. He saved her several times, even Shanshan, he Tai and Yu Jie. Not once did he save people with purpose. Is there anyone else besides Dijiu? Just as she just rushed out a few steps, a feeling of sadness came to her heart. Jing Mo Shuang looked up in despair and looked at di Jiu, who was dozens of steps away from her, so he couldn''t move. Those dozens of steps are as far away as the natural moat. Jing Mo looks at di Jiu''s back. If only she could leave this place with Dijiu. She didn''t want to practice, not to mention those intrigues. She was tired of all this£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 263

    Dijiu has been standing for many days, only he knows in his heart that he didn''t really fall. It''s just that he can''t move and his mind can''t stretch out.


    At the moment, di Jiu can clearly feel the dead air on Zhongxiu mountain, which imprisons his actions and the space released by his mind, but it can''t make his God level body lose its vitality, and it can''t penetrate into his ten level sea of consciousness.


    Even so, di Jiu''s heart is also shocked. His body and sea of knowledge have not been eroded, but his life is still passing. One day, when his Shouyuan arrives, he will fall into the mountain of planting and repairing, just like other monks.


    Now that he can live, he only relies on his ten level knowledge of the sea and his top-level physical training.


    Although Di Jiu''s mind can''t be extended, he is eager for someone to rush to him and then fight him.


    As long as an external force touches his body, his mind can rush out, and then recover his ability to act.


    But day by day in the past, Dijiu day by day despair. He didn''t know how long his life was left, but he knew that his life was not long.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold green in accordance with see Jing Mo Shuang also fell in the kind of repair mountain, flashed a sigh in the heart. After all, I''ve been with her for some time. I have a little feeling.


    This kind of emotion was soon left aside by her. She stared at di Jiu standing on the planting hill, and was more and more disappointed.


    So far, there are at least 130 people standing behind Dijiu, and no one can get close to the 20 steps behind Dijiu. Does she have to do it herself? At this time, not to mention hanqingyi, even the rest of the people can see it. The road Di Jiu took was probably the most terrible dead road in the mountain.


    Clefts must be obtained, because it''s her secret.


    Just when Hanqing plans to go up by himself, a yellow figure falls under the mountain. Han Qingyi immediately stops. She knows the person, Zhuo Wencheng of Zhuo family.


    The Zhuo family can definitely be listed among the three families in Zhenyu, and it has been booming recently. Because in recent years, the Zhuo family has produced two peerless geniuses, the two geniuses are brothers and sisters. Sister Zhuo Wenshu, she heard that Zhuo Wenshu is likely to enter the real world before the talent war in the real world. The elder brother is Zhuo Wencheng. His strength is even more amazing. He has already reached the ninth floor. If there is no accident, Zhuo Wencheng will enter the real world after he goes out from the small central star. Moreover, Zhuo Wencheng has already become famous in Zhenyu. Because he likes to wear yellow clothes, he is called the little master of yellow clothes.


    Han Qingyi will also take part in the battle of Zhenyu''s talent. According to her progress, when the battle of Zhenyu''s talent begins, she is only four stories at most. Compared with Zhuo''s brothers and sisters, she is a little worse.


    "It turns out that younger martial sister Qingyi is also here." Zhuo Wencheng sees Han Qingyi and comes over to say hello.


    Hanqingyi''s appearance is rare in the real world, not to mention that hanqingyi was born in the real world.


    Han Qingyi also gave a gift, "Qingyi has seen elder martial brother Zhuo. Is elder martial brother Zhuo going to plant the mountain?"


    Zhuo Wencheng said with a smile, "I''m really planning to go up. I need a lot of the best spiritual pulse for my cultivation. I heard that the little central star has found a hidden ancient spiritual pulse valley. Unfortunately, when I go there, the best spiritual pulse is gone."


    Cold green according to tiny smile, "I also heard, all say that all the best spirit pulse all in this red Ying young master body."


    "Yes." Zhuo Wencheng looked at di Jiu on Zhongxiu mountain and said carelessly, "I''m here just for those spiritual veins."


    Hanqingyi bows again, "elder martial brother Zhuo, Qingyi has an invitation."


    Zhuo Wen has some ideas about Han Qingyi. Naturally, he doesn''t hesitate to say, "younger martial sister Qingyi, please tell me, as long as I Zhuo Wencheng can do it."


    Han Qingyi said, "master Hongying Di Jiu has taken one of my split boundary runes. I want to take it back..."


    "Ha ha..." Zhuo Wencheng said with a smile, "it''s just a split boundary talisman. I promise I''ll get it back for you. I''ll go up the mountain first. Younger martial sister Qingyi will wait for my good news."


    With that, Zhuo Wencheng''s figure flashed and directly stepped on the planting hill.


    For him, it''s just a cleft boundary symbol that he didn''t care about. Although the value of cleft boundary symbol is high, it''s not what Zhuo Wencheng needs.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhuo." Han Qingyi is still behind to thank her. She knows that Zhuo Wencheng doesn''t need to break the boundary. At present, there are few Chajie runes in Xiuzhen world, which are not very precious. But she has to have a cleft boundary sign to go to that place, so the cleft boundary sign is like this for others, and there is no way for her to replace it.


    Zhuo Wencheng has already stepped on the mountain of planting and repairing. He is not worried that he will fall on it. Although his qualification is not the first in Zhenyu, it is absolutely the top three in Zhenyu. And he has a unique talent, that is, in the face of death, he will feel it one breath in advance.


    Planting mountains is terrible to other monks and not fatal to him.


    Zhuo Wencheng''s speed was not fast, but the rest of the friars soon felt that Zhuo Wencheng must be able to get Di Jiu''s ring, because of his momentum.


    After seeing the speed and momentum of Zhuo Wencheng, some friars preparing to go up at the foot of the planting Hill stopped. Zhuo Wencheng climbed the mountain for the first time, but he heard too many rumors about it. He must have his strength. It should be very simple for him to take more than 100 steps in planting and repairing mountains. But when Zhuo Wencheng reached seventy steps, he had a shadow of death in his heart. When he reached the 80th step, the shadow of death became clearer. Zhuo Wencheng affirmed that his ultimate goal should be about 95 steps. At this time, Zhuo Wencheng fully understood that the route taken by young master Hongying, who was looking for death, was definitely one of the most terrible routes in the mountain. With his strength can not be more than a hundred steps, it can be seen that this road is basically a kind of dead end. Zhuo Wencheng''s pace slowed down and he became more cautious. The best spirit pulse is very important to him, and his life is more important. With his talent and strength, he will enter the realm and then enter the fairyland. With a great future, he will not lose his life in planting and repairing mountains. At the foot of Zhongxiu mountain, all the people were staring at Zhuo Wencheng. When Zhuo Wencheng exceeded 90 steps, the monks who noticed Zhuo Wencheng almost held their breath. You know, the friars who wanted to grab Dijiu''s ring before were only about 80 steps up, and there were still 20 steps to Dijiu who was 100 steps away. Now Zhuo Wencheng has gone beyond 90 steps and is still moving forward. It can be seen that Zhuo Wencheng is terrible. Then everyone remembered that young master Hongying was more terrible. Young master Hongying had taken a hundred steps on the road of death. Zhuo Wencheng stood on the 95th step and did not go any further. His premonition of death became more and more intense. He was sure that as long as he dared to go one step further, he would die. At the moment, he was also frightened. What he was frightened about was the horror of young master Hongying. He Zhuo Wencheng is the top genius in the realm of truth, and his cultivation has reached the Ninth level, and he is only one step away from entering the realm of truth. With his current strength, this route can only go to the 95th step. It can be seen how terrible the young master Di Jiu, who died only after a hundred steps. Although he couldn''t go any further, Zhuo didn''t worry. He grabbed a flying knife directly. Even if his mind is suppressed to the extreme, it should not be difficult to remove Di Jiu''s ring arm with a flying knife. It''s not because of anything else, but because the Throwing Knife in his hand is an inferior immortal weapon. As expected, the flying sword spattered a blood mist on di Jiu''s wrist. What shocked Zhuo Wencheng was that this knife didn''t cut Di Jiu''s arm. Is his knife immortal? Zhuo Wencheng is more crazy surging idea, that handle of flying knife in Zhuo Wencheng crazy just urged, finally will Di nine wrist split down. Di Jiu had been waiting for external forces. Zhuo Wencheng''s throwing knife came. Although these external forces split his wrist, they made him activate the true yuan in the context of the starry sky. His idea of knowing the sea was just like life breaking an eggshell, and he rushed out directly. The next moment, di Jiu has already grasped his broken wrist and connected it in a flash. Zhuo Wencheng suddenly felt that it was wrong, because when Di Jiu''s hand was cut off, he spattered blood mist. There will be no blood for a monk who has already died on the mountain. Red Ying young master Di Jiu''s broken wrist has blood gushing out, isn''t... Follow him to see Di Jiu actually move, not only move, but also grab the broken wrist to connect. Zhuo Wencheng doesn''t know whether Di Jiu''s ring is true or false. What he can see is false, but what he can''t see is true. Seeing that hundreds of the best spiritual veins in his hand are taken back by Di Jiu, how can he be reconciled? Just subconsciously step forward, want to take back the broken wrist. At the moment of raising his feet, Zhuo Wen realized that he was wrong, and he was eager to take back this step. Unfortunately, the whole space has solidified in this breath. Zhuo Wencheng feels that his consciousness is collapsing at the fastest speed. His body is completely out of his control. He opens his mouth to ask Dijiu to save him, but he can''t say a word.

 Chapter 264

    Di Jiu is relieved. He doesn''t know Zhuo Wencheng, but he knows that this son of a bitch is finished. Although not because of Zhuo Wencheng, he is still dead. Di Jiu is not half grateful to Zhuo Wencheng. This guy didn''t come here to save him. He wanted to cut off his wrist and take his ring. When he obviously wakes up, this guy still wants to rob his broken hand, which shows how cruel the bastard is.


    Climbing the mountain for a hundred steps, di Jiu didn''t feel any trace of the law of time, and didn''t get any benefits. Moreover, during the period of being trapped in the cultivation mountain, di Jiu also understood that some roads on the cultivation mountain could not go, even if he thought that his strength was far better than that of other friars of the same level.


    Di nine side walked a few steps, and then quickly down the mountain. He vaguely felt that planting and repairing mountains was a pit, which he would not play. Without cycas, do you have to plant in the mountain to get it?


    Di Jiu''s speed of going down the mountain is very fast. When he turns around, he is vaguely aware of a kind of desire, that is to turn back quickly. As long as he goes back, he can set foot on the top of Zhongxiu mountain. On the top of Zhongxiu mountain, he will have a lot of life to cultivate


    Dao fire spread all over Di Jiu''s body in a flash, and all the gray breath in his body was burned up by Di Jiu. Di Jiu is speeding up the downhill speed. He didn''t even want Zhuo Wencheng''s ring or the dagger that cut his wrist. He is a god level refining body. A dagger can cut his wrist, which shows how powerful the dagger is. The stronger he is, the more he dares not to. Who makes him weak.


    Zhuo Wencheng can climb to 95 steps, which shows that this guy is very powerful. How can such a powerful guy be so young? Moreover, di Jiu faintly felt that he could not take away the things on the mountain.


    Jingmo Shuang? When Di Jiu was halfway down, he saw Jing Mo Shuang. Jing Mo Shuang, like before him, was imprisoned on the hillside without any sound.


    Di Jiu rushes over without hesitation and reaches out his hand to take Jingmo Shuang. Even if you can''t take away the things on the mountain, when you see Jing Mo Shuang, di Jiu won''t be invisible.


    As soon as he brought up Jing morshuang, the breath of death swept over again.


    With one experience, di Jiu spread the fire all over his body. Sure enough, the breath of death attached to the fire was still invisible. In a short period of time, di Jiu has fallen at the foot of the mountain with Jing Mo Shuang.


    Jing Mo Shuang, who was originally stiff, was held by Di Jiu and rushed out of the mountain. Her body became soft, but still lifeless.


    Di Jiu''s Dao fire doesn''t hesitate to penetrate into Jing Mo''s double body. Sure enough, a gray breath is caught by Dao fire in a moment. These gray breath is beginning to erode Jing Mo Shuang''s blood. Di Jiu''s fire is just a roll, which will burn all the gray breath in Jing Mo Shuang.


    After Dao fire burned the gray breath in Jing Mo, there was more vitality in Jing Mo, and the blood began to flow slowly. Di Jiu is relieved. The next step is to find a way to save Jing Mo Shuang.


    "But master Hongying." Di nine just solved the scene foam double body gray dead gas, a gray hair middle-aged man fell in front of Di nine.


    Di Jiu''s mind swept away, and his strength was several grades lower than that of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Di Jiu''s tone is very cold. At this time, he wants to save Jing morshuang. The gray haired middle-aged man stops him. It''s strange that he''s happy.


    "It''s said that young master Hongying got many excellent Lingmai in Lingmai gorge. There are many people here..."


    "Go away." Gray hair middle age has not finished speaking, di Jiu does not hesitate to scold a way.


    Gray hair middle-aged face a change, he did not expect Di nine so do not give face, his whole body momentum immediately locked Di nine, murderous. But before he could offer a magic weapon, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao had been turned into a blue sword.


    The fury of the sword locked the space. In this space, only the killing of Tiansha sword was intended to be vertical and horizontal.


    No, I kicked the iron plate. The middle-aged gray hair felt that he was moving slowly in the space of Di Jiu''s sword. When his mind was imprisoned, he was shocked, "live..."


    Just said a live word, the awn of tianshao Dao tore his body and split him in two.


    The blood fog all over the sky exploded, and di Jiu had already grabbed the ring of the monk Chengding and walked away.


    There was silence around him, and several monks who wanted to surround Dijiu subconsciously stopped. Di Jiu doesn''t know this grey haired middle-aged man, but there are many people who know him here. Lao Jia, whose gray hair is his mark, ranks No. 101 in the Ding list. Such a strong man didn''t insist on a knife in front of Di Jiu.


    Unless you want to die, who dares to go to di Jiu for the spirit pulse? Even a few strong robbers dare not go forward to find Di Jiu''s trouble at the moment.


    Di Jiu''s strength, even if he can''t fight, can easily go away. It''s obviously not wise to offend such a strong man when he can''t get the spiritual pulse.


    Moreover, in the history of planting and repairing mountains, di Jiu is probably the only monk who can survive after being planted on the mountain for a period of time. If such a monk has no future, no one will believe him.


    Han Qingyi is also frightened by Di Jiu''s strength. When she first sees Di Jiu, di Jiu should still be a mole ant in a virtual spirit. It''s only a matter of time before she can kill Lao Jia with one knife. And when he killed Lao Jia, di Jiu still held Jing Mo Shuang in one hand.


    Although it''s not surprising for her to see laojia, she can also kill laojia easily. Obviously, Dijiu''s strength should be better than her. Xu... Han Qingyi breathes a long sigh. She knows that it is impossible to deal with di Jiu by force. Di Jiu grows faster than any genius she has ever seen¡° Young master Hongying, we meet again. " Cold green according to hold a fist to di nine, di nine origin no longer remarkable, she was born again noble. In this world where the strong are respected, she also has to put down her noble attitude. As for asking Dijiu not to carry the sword, don''t mention it. Di Jiu holds Jing Mo Shuang and looks at Han Qing Yi calmly. "Qing Yi fairy was born in the real world. It''s really easy to calculate. I found a companion to help you climb the mountain. It''s powerful, it''s powerful. " Hanqingyi frowned, and soon she put down her anger, and said gently, "believe it or not, jingmoshuang is because you are trapped in planting and repairing mountain, so she rushed up to save you. She has nothing to do with me." Di Jiu looks down at Jing Mo Shuang, whose eyes are closed tightly. Suddenly, a warm current rises in his heart. He fell on Zhongxiu mountain. There were not many people who could go up to save him. Geng Ji would certainly go up without hesitation. He didn''t think that Jingmo Shuang would do the same¡° Believe it or not, Jing Moshuang is my companion. I didn''t treat her badly. Though I have a purpose, I am not mean. " Cold green according to slowly say, if not for her too urgent need split boundary Fu, she really don''t want to and di nine nonsense so much¡° Do you want a cleft? " Di Jiu has a vague guess about the purpose of Hanqing Yi''s desire to split the boundary. The purpose of Hanqing Yi''s desire to split the boundary is probably to go to the sky, and there may be something Hanqing Yi must get in the sky. As a matter of fact, he also wanted a split world talisman to go to the sky, because there was a tree brother in the sky. Then Di Jiu thought of the scene when he inspired the split symbol from the earth and felt a mysterious man enter the sky. The mysterious man is absolutely tough. Even now, I''m afraid he''s not enough to slap the mysterious man. Han Qingyi didn''t hide it. She said calmly, "yes, I really need to break the boundary. As long as you give me the break boundary symbol, I can also save you Di nine light said, "foam double I can save myself." Han Qingyi sneered, "although the spirit of the monk who was attached to the mountain was still there, he had to regain his vitality to be saved. Of course, the prerequisite for the recovery of vitality is the flow of breath of life. I just observed Mo Shuang. Although I don''t understand why she still has the flow of breath of life, it''s a good thing. What I want to tell you is that the whole small central world has not come back to life. There is a Xuanji Huansheng spring in Zhenyu, which can make Jingmo Shuang recover again. Otherwise, she would have to do it all the time. If the delay is too long, and the foam double gods break up, even if the real immortal comes, he will not come back. " Di Jiu''s heart sank. Although he felt that Jing Mo Shuang was saved, he didn''t know how to save Jing Mo Shuang. He thinks that Han Qingyi didn''t cheat him, what the other party said should be true¡° Do you have Xuanji huanshengquan Di Jiu asks a way quickly. Han Qingyi said lightly, "I don''t have Xuanji huanshengquan, but the Ji family has. My aunt is a member of the Ji family." Di Jiuyi saluted, "thank you for the news from the fairy Qingyi. I do have the split boundary Fu, but I can''t give it to you now. Zhenyu genius Dabie is about to start. I''ll take the Chajie Fu to Zhenyu genius Dabie. If Mo Shuang is OK, I''ll hand over the Chajie Fu to you on the spot. " Di Jiu doesn''t dare to say that he doesn''t have a split world talisman. As long as he dares to say that he doesn''t have a split world talisman, Han Qingyi will definitely clap her ass and leave¡° OK, it''s a deal. Give me Jing Mo Shuang. " Hanqingyi is very simple. Careful will Jing Mo Shuang to cold green according to, di Jiucai said, "Mo Shuang is very important to me, also please green according to fairy heart." This sentence is very euphemistic, but with some threats. Cold green according to sneer a, "you only need to bring split boundary Fu to can, nonsense don''t need you to say." With these words, Han Qing shows up according to her figure and runs away directly. Di nine is a step out, stopped in front of the cold green¡° What else can I do for you? " The face of cold green depends on some ugliness, she and di nine are trade, don''t mean Di nine can pester her not clear. Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "Qingyi fairy, I want to exchange something with Qingyi fairy. I don''t know if Qingyi fairy can have Cycas?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! By the way, please ask for monthly ticket support.)

 Chapter 265

    Cycas is the main spirit grass for refining Huijie pill. The reason why Di Jiu asked hanqingyi was that hanqingyi was on the ninth floor of the tripod. If there is no accident, hanqingyi is likely to have Cycas or Huijie pill.


    Cold green in accordance with the cold said, "yes, I have a Cycas fruit, but I''m not interested in your spiritual pulse."


    Di Jiu was ecstatic. He immediately took out a Kuncheng pill and handed it to Han Qingyi, saying, "Qingyi fairy, I''m the king of Jiupin pill. I can make the top-level Huijie pill. If Qingyi fairy gives me the fruit, we''ll make half of the pills. This is the Kuncheng pill I refined. You can have a look at it. "


    Di Jiu is just a king of Qi pin Dan, but since he wants to cooperate with Han Qing Yi, he has to exaggerate a little bit.


    Han Qingyi calmly takes over Kun Chengdan and boasts to di Jiu that she is a king of jiupindan. She doesn''t care at all.


    How old is di Jiu? Not to mention the small central world, even in Zhenyu, the king of jiupindan also stands at the peak of existence, and there is only one king of jiupindan in Zhenyu.


    Originally, it doesn''t matter that Han Qingyi holds Kun Chengdan in his hand, and his heart is a jump. She is not a monk without knowledge. She has too much knowledge of high-level pills. She vaguely felt that di Jiu''s Kuncheng pill was a higher level than the seven grade elixir she had seen. Although she could not tell where the higher level was, she felt that it was a unique Kuncheng pill.


    Kun Cheng Dan has clear patterns, with the smell of Silk Road rhyme, and even a vague smell of wood property rules. Among the pills, the pills with regular wood properties have the best effect.


    "Are you really refining this?" Cold green according to stare big eyes to stare at di nine, can''t believe of asked a sentence.


    Di nine light said, "if you don''t believe it, I can refine it for you on the spot."


    "You make it on the spot." Cold green according to say without hesitation.


    Di nine some speechless up, he thought he said this word, cold green in accordance with will believe, did not expect this woman really want him to refining on the spot.


    "OK, but I''m refining pills. No one can see it." While speaking, di Jiu began to play various hidden prohibitions.


    As a matter of fact, although he is now able to make seven grade Kuncheng pills, he knows his own business. He was able to produce this kind of Kuncheng Dan with clear patterns, because he had the golden lightning rule of perceiving the way of Dan, mainly relying on Jianding and daohuo. Whether Jianding or daohuo, di Jiu will not be exposed in front of hanqingyi.


    See Di nine dozen prohibition ready to alchemy, cold green according to did not stop. She can feel whether it''s just refined pills.


    After entering his own prohibition, di Jiu took out the elixir of Jianding and kunchengdan and began to refine. The Kuncheng elixir obtained from little central star is much higher than the Kuncheng elixir he refined at the beginning.


    In just one incense burning time, di Jiu finished refining a batch of Kuncheng pills. Di Jiu didn''t finish this. He finished refining the remaining several heats of Kuncheng pills, and then refined several heats of Shenglin pills. Shenglin pill is the top healing pill, which is very important to di Jiu.


    It took quite a few days for Dijiu to open the ban.


    It takes a long time for Dijiu to refine kunchengdan, but hanqingyi doesn''t care. She just stares at the jade bottle in Dijiu''s hand.


    "You can have a look." Di Jiu throws the jade bottle to Han Qingyi.


    Han Qingyi opened the jade bottle for the first time. It was exactly the same pill as Kun Chengdan in her hand. There were six pills in all.


    "Good Dan." Han Qingyi didn''t know that the Kuncheng pill of Dijiu furnace could refine 12 pieces, and one king of Dan furnace could refine more than six pieces of spirit elixir of seven grades.


    Every pill in hanqingyi''s hand has clear lines. With her eyesight, you can see that these pills are made only at a glance.


    "You are really a king of jiupindan." Cold green according to heart shocked unceasingly, will in the hand of Kun Cheng Dan back to di nine.


    Di Jiu puts away Kun Chengdan and doesn''t say anything. He knows that if Han Qingyi really has Cys, he will trade with him. If hanqingyi doesn''t have cycas, it''s useless for him to say anything.


    Han Qingyi took out a jade box and said, "I do have a fruit of Cycas, which is almost extinct. I need your assurance. If you fail, you need to give me 30 best spiritual veins. "


    Di Jiu sneers in his heart that the value of the thirty best spiritual veins is more valuable than that of the fruit. He doesn''t know where it is, but he believes he won''t fail.


    "I agree. The pills are divided into five parts." Di Jiu said with little consideration.


    "No, I need four. I can only give you two. And the auxiliary spirit grass, it''s all from me. " Cold green according to say without hesitation.


    In other places, auxillary grass may be worth some money. In little central star, auxillary grass is rubbish. The most valuable one is a Cycas.


    "Yes." Di Jiu''s answer is still very simple.


    When he used Jianding to refine pills, there were twelve full pills instead of six that hanqingyi thought. He gave hanqingyi four, and he had eight Huijie pills.


    "How long will it take?" Cold green in accordance with the jade box to di nine at the same time and asked a sentence¡° Half a month. " Di Jiu grabbed the jade box and directly entered the forbidden system he arranged. This fruit is not only important to hanqingyi, but also to Dijiu. It may take only an hour to refine a batch of Huijie pills. The reason why Di Jiu said it would take half a month is that he wanted to become the king of eight grade pills first. After entering the forbidden system, di Jiu opened the jade box and found that it was a top-level Cycas. Carefully close the jade box again. Di Jiu arranges Lao Jia''s ring. Most of the old ring is a pile of high-level spirit grass. There are many high-level spirit herbs on di Jiu, but now there are a lot more. Naturally, he began to refine all kinds of high-level spirit elixirs. It doesn''t matter if you fail. Just do it again. A pile of spirit grass was made into waste residue by Dijiu, and bapin spirit elixir also began to appear slowly. From the bottom to the middle, from the middle to the top and then to the top... This makes Dijiu realize the real benefits of the small central star. It''s not in the small central star. How can he be qualified to study alchemy so extravagantly? In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, after he was sure that there would be no problem in refining the eight level elixir, di Jiu took out the Cycas and the spirit grass for refining the Huijie elixir. There is only one cymbal, and Dijiu must succeed. Clean up the Dan furnace and put the spirit grass into the furnace in order. In half a month, di Jiu has been very proficient in refining high-level spirit grass, and he is still meticulous in every step of the action. With the continuous purification, condensation, decomposition and fusion of the Dan liquor, the Dan fragrance in the Dan furnace comes out. Under di Jiu''s ten level divine thoughts, every step of the pill''s formation is clear. This let Di Jiu know that after he came down from Zhongxiu mountain, his mind went a step further. An hour later, under Cheng Dan Jue, di Jiu raised his hand and brought out twelve longan sized Huijie pills. Each of the twelve pills looks the same size, and each one has a clear pattern. Di Jiu puts four Hui Jie Dan into a jade bottle and opens the ban. Han Qing Yi stares at his ban with red eyes¡° Success or failure? " Di nine a come out, cold green depend on to take off to ask a way¡° What about the foam pair? " Di Jiu didn''t see Jing Mo Shuang. His face sank and he didn''t answer Han Qing Yi''s words. Han Qing, regardless of Di Jiu''s attitude, pointed to the ring in her hand and said, "my ring is a small world. In the small world, there is the vital marrow of wood. Mo Shuang is placed in the small world, and the vital marrow is beside her." Wood properties of the vitality pith Di nine met, at the beginning of the tree brother gave him a regiment. This kind of vitality pith is also divided into grades. At the beginning, brother Shu gave him a lower grade. After all, Shudi didn''t grow up as a spirit tree, but a common ancient tree turned into a spirit tree. See Di nine still didn''t speak, cold green according to direct will Jing Mo double sent out. Di Jiu saw that Jing Mo Shuang''s face was indeed ruddy, and his life fluctuated a little bit. Then he said with his fist, "thank you for being a fairy." Cold green according to will Jing Mo double again to small world, just staring at di nine. Di Jiu hands the jade bottle to Han Qingyi. Han Qingyi immediately opens the jade bottle. When she sees the four clear patterns of Huijie pills, her hands almost tremble. This is definitely a special treasure pill. It''s hard to get one of these pills. She got four at a time¡° Thank you... "Cold green according to carefully put away the collection rob Dan, is sincerely thank Di nine a. Without Huijie Dan, it takes time for her to become a monk. It''s a pity that zhenyuda became a strongman one day earlier than before, so she was more confident. Di Jiu waved his hand, "you don''t have to thank me. We''re trading. After leaving little world star in the future, we''ll ask the fairy in green to put the matter of foam double first."¡° I know. Goodbye. " Cold green according to finish saying, body a exhibition, directly disappear. Her heart was filled with joy and horror. She is a little suspicious of Di Jiu''s opportunity. Jiupindan king doesn''t just say it. Di Jiu can become a king of nine elixirs at a young age. Although the speed of alchemy is a little slow, there are definitely adventures. Dijiu''s adventure is likely to meet a rule that has an impact on the way of Dan. If Dijiu realizes the rule that has an impact on the way of Dan, his level of alchemy will rise rapidly, which is not comparable to others. By the way, it seems that di Jiu''s array is not weak. Before he set up a level 6 shielding prohibition system, it didn''t take him much time. He successfully set it up at random. Is Dijiu not only a jiupindan king, but also a qipinwang? Han Qingyi suddenly stops. No matter Wang or Dan Wang, anything can be studied for a lifetime. Di Jiu says that he wants to participate in the battle of true genius, which means that di Jiu should not be more than 200 years old. A monk who is not more than 200 years old is the king of Dan and the king of array. This... Han Qingyi suddenly remembers that the book of the world in the sky has been taken away. Has Dijiu also been to the sky? Does the disappearance of the world book have anything to do with him? If the world book is taken away by Di Jiu, then everything will be explained

 Chapter 266

    Di Jiu doesn''t know that Han Qingyi suspects that he has the world book. If he knows, he will feel wronged. The reason why he became a master and king of Dan had little to do with the world book. Mainly because he knew the golden path in the sea. At the same time, it has something to do with Ji Ming, the seagull of Qian Fenghua. Qian Fenghua taught him the way of array, and Ji Ming taught him the way of Dan.


    At the moment, di Jiu is also in a hurry to escape. Now with Huijie Dan, he has to step into the robbery habitat in the shortest time.


    Two hours later, di Jiu entered the Lingshi mine again. Di Jiu, the Lingshi mine, didn''t intend to take it away. Now he wants to take it away. It''s best to be here.


    Di Jiu''s favorite way of cultivation is to absorb aura when he is in the middle of a robbery. The bigger the thunder, the faster his cultivation speed.


    After going out from little central world, di Jiu will soon take part in the battle of true talents, so he hopes to improve his strength to the greatest extent in little central star.


    He went to participate in the talent war of Zhenyu not only to deal with those talents of Zhenyu, but also to deal with the strong ones of Zhenyu. Not to mention the tianjinyu master who has always doubted him, but the strength behind hanqingyi, di Jiu thinks that he must also be on guard.


    After jiupindan King''s identity is exposed, di Jiu doesn''t believe that the strength behind hanqingyi will be indifferent to him. As long as there are ideas for him, he must have the ability to protect himself. In Dijiu''s mind, it''s better for him to enter the real world after he leaves the little central star.


    Looking for a good place to cross the robbery in Lingshi mine, di Jiu simply throws out two best spiritual veins. Then, another attack array was set up in the center of the robbery. Once the thunder is robbed, he will activate the attack knife array to attack the thunder arc.


    Others want the thunder to be weaker, but di Jiu wants the thunder to be stronger, the better.


    Everything is ready, di nine adjust good state of mind, took out two Hui rob Dan at the same time send the entrance. He had experience when he stepped into Chengding. I''m afraid a Huijie pill won''t lead to thunder robbery.


    Di Jiu''s plan is to swallow two Huijie pills first to find the feeling of robbing habitat, and then swallow four Huijie pills at the same time, which leads to thunder robbery.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that after the two Huijie pills were swallowed, the spirit source formed by the two pills was like two great rivers crashing down. That terrible aura of spiritual power could not be taken into account by anyone. The spiritual power of Taoist rhyme gathered in the body is like a surging river. If you can''t find a way out, it seems that you can tear Di Jiu''s veins to pieces at the next moment.


    When he''s too big, di Jiu doesn''t dare to swallow the third Hui Jie Dan. At this moment, he runs the Star River formula crazily, and the star vein quickly rolls away the two terrible spiritual powers formed by Hui Jie Dan, and then impacts the cultivation barrier of Jie habitat.


    Just once, di Jiu touched the obstacle of the cultivation of robbing habitat. Di nine in the heart secretly sigh, as expected is good Dan. He, who is extremely difficult to reach the next level, is so easy to touch the environment under the two Huijie pills. It seems that Jianding alchemy is too bad.


    Di Jiu was originally sitting on the Lingshi mine, and added two excellent Lingmai beside him. At this moment, as soon as he touched the threshold, the starry vein rolled up almost real aura. The next moment, nine big thunder arcs roared down.


    Here comes Di Jiu, who has already been ready, who is working hard to absorb aura.


    "Boom boom!" When the first wave of thunder arc falls, di Jiu''s attack knife array starts at the same time.


    According to Dijiu''s original law of robbery, his first wave of thunder robbery was nine, and then his second wave was eighteen. He continued with this Law until the end of the ninth wave.


    Now Di Jiu hasn''t stepped into the robbing habitat, and his attack knife array starts to attack Lei robbing arc. This kind of provocation immediately makes the roar of Di Jiu''s head more intense. His thunder robberies completely lose their regularity. The endless thunder robberies are endless, and there is no first wave and second wave at all.


    Di Jiu secretly congratulated himself that if it wasn''t for his divine body, this terrible thunder robbery would make his scalp numb.


    Thunder robbery is terrible, and the effect is very obvious. Dijiu''s accomplishments are rising. Lei Jie seems to feel that Dijiu is using it. Moreover, the continuous Lei Jie can''t make Dijiu''s accomplishments even bigger.


    "Click!" Di Jiu''s body finally splits a blood hole under the bigger thunder arc, and his skeleton breaks. Almost at the same time, di Jiu broke through Chengding and stepped into the first level. Finally, the spiritual power gathered to the extreme was released, and di Jiu''s cultivation was improved qualitatively.


    Originally worried, di Jiu swallowed several pills directly, which made him more crazy and absorbed aura.


    The continuous thick thunder arc will completely submerge Di Jiu. If there is an outsider watching the thunder, I''m afraid he will faint.


    There is no shadow of Di Jiu under the thick thunder arc. If there was not a spirit vortex in the middle of the dense and thick thunder arc, no one would believe that there was a living person under this kind of thunder robbery.


    After entering the plundering habitat, the scene of Di Jiu absorbing aura is even more grand. Di Jiu was originally in the Lingshi mine, and there are two complete best spiritual veins. He is in a world full of pure and rich aura, and with the clear rules of heaven under the fierce thunder, di Jiu rushes into the second level in a very short time.


    Di Jiu is ecstatic in his heart. He is sure that as long as this trend goes on, he will be able to step into the fourth level of robbery habitat. He has only been in the little central star for more than two years, and there are still more than seven years left. He will not have any problems when he reaches perfection. Let Dijiu disappointed is, he just rushed into the second floor of the robbery habitat, thunder robbery suddenly dissipated. Although the aura around is still crazy, di Jiu no longer has that kind of hearty cultivation feeling, the next realm becomes fuzzy. If you want to make the next realm clear, you must rely on time to accumulate. What''s going on? Di Jiu frowned and looked at the already calm sky. He didn''t understand what was going on. However, di Jiu soon calmed down. Although he was a little disappointed, he also knew that this kind of trick was only temporary. Without thunder, his cultivation speed became much slower and still much faster than the outside world. He came to the small central world only for two purposes. First, he wanted to find high-level spirit grass and strive to become the king of jiupindan. Now he is not the king of jiupindan, but don''t worry, it''s just a matter of time. The second is to strive to improve their own strength. When he entered little central star, he was on the third floor of tripod realm. Now he is on the second floor. Cultivation has improved a great level, which is still not enough. Di Jiu didn''t leave here and chose to continue to practice in seclusion here The little central star is not small. As the spirit grass that can be seen on the surface is gradually taken away, more monks and di Jiu hide and practice together. Geng Ji also wanted to find a place to practice in seclusion, but before he closed, he had to find Jiu Ge. In the first year of entering the small central star, his strength reached the Ninth level of perfection of the virtual divine realm. He did not break the God Dan, unable to enter the sea. Nine elder brother told him, need not Dan medicine promotion is more advantageous. Now he can''t touch the cultivation barrier of Bihai without pills. He has no way except to find Dijiu. In Geng Ji''s heart, as long as it was a problem of cultivation, di Jiu could help him solve it. After wandering around the little central star for more than a year, Geng Ji didn''t find any information about Di Jiu. At the moment, he was standing on the edge of an almost dry swamp lake. In the middle of the swamp lake, there was a third grade lotus root. The grade of iron lotus root is very low, and it is not very useful. If it''s outside, maybe there are friars to dig this iron lotus. In the small central star, go into the swamp to dig a three-level iron lotus root. Even the poorest friars can''t do it, except Geng Ji. Geng Ji doesn''t have the concept of good or bad. He heard Di Jiu say that as long as it''s spirit grass, it''s good or bad. Dig it back. So when Geng Ji saw this iron lotus flower, he didn''t hesitate to go into the swamp and dig it up. When Geng Ji dug up the iron lotus root, he was almost stunned. There is a spirit grass under the iron lotus root. Geng Ji, the spirit grass, knows it. Linghaiguo. Iron lotus flower forms a natural hidden prohibition, which directly surrounds linghaiguo. If you don''t dig iron lotus flower away, linghaiguo can''t be found at all. Geng Ji gets excited. He can find a spirit Sea fruit in the little central star. For a monk, if we say what is the most precious among the six level spiritual things, many people will choose linghaiguo. Linghaiguo is the only lingguo that can be compared with the spirit breaking pill in effect. It can give monks in the virtual spirit realm a great chance to enter the sea breaking realm. In terms of the degree of rarity, linghaiguo is more than ten times more precious than poshendan. Linghaiguo can not only increase the monks'' chances of being promoted to the sea boundary, but also expand the monks'' knowledge of the sea. The key is the natural lingguo. Geng Ji had been eager to enter the Bihai realm for a long time. In the small central star, Bihai realm was above average strength. As long as he can cross the sea, he will go to more places. So as soon as he got linghaiguo, Geng Ji couldn''t wait to swallow linghaiguo. Geng Ji is a pure Lei Linggen with high qualification. In addition, after wandering in the virtual spirit realm for one or two years, linghaiguo felt the estrangement of cultivation in the sea opening realm as soon as he went down, and at the same time, he was robbed by thunder. Although Geng Ji''s thunder disaster is not as terrible as di Jiu''s, it is still much better than ordinary monks. Fortunately, di Jiu used the golden way to help him. Although Lei Jie was powerful, he couldn''t survive. In just a few days, Geng Ji passed through the thunder and entered the Bihai realm, and stabilized his cultivation. A small blue pulse appeared in Geng Ji''s place. Geng Ji found that it was time for him to leave. The green spirit pulse burst out with a strong aura of medicinal fragrance. Geng Ji, even a fool, knew that it was definitely not a common spirit pulse. As for how the spirit pulse came out, it''s easy to guess. The little central star is full of natural prohibitions. What''s so strange about the emergence of spiritual pulse when thunder raids break a natural prohibition¡° "Medicine King pulse?" A surprise voice came, followed by a white man rushed to Geng Ji. People have not yet fallen, the magic weapon has been blasted to Geng Ji£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 267

    Geng Ji didn''t have many tricks, but he was a guy who had been fighting for a long time. At the beginning, when he was just stepping into the cultivation, he followed Di Jiu everywhere to provoke Qi''s business building. I don''t know how many battles he experienced, and every time he was weak against strong.


    At the moment, he was suddenly attacked. He was not frightened at all. He grabbed a huge axe and chopped it out.


    Baiwufang saw Geng Ji dare to fight with a huge axe and his rain whip, and a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It''s just a monk who has just stepped into the sea area. He doesn''t know whether his accomplishments are stable or not, so he dares to fight against him. What is it?


    What happened to the common son? When he gets the pulse of the king of medicine, he worships Wu Fang and wants to show the legitimate families of the star cutting realm that he is a common son and can also be the strongest.


    "Boom!" With the roar of the axe and the rain whip, the fierce real yuan swept by. Bai Wufang felt that his elixir field no longer belonged to him, and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out directly.


    It''s absolutely impossible. A mole ant who has just stepped into the Bihai realm and his three-tier monk who has just entered the Bihai realm have a hard memory. When the other party has nothing, he vomites a mouthful of blood instead. You know, what he practiced was the skill of worshiping the family, which was also the first-class skill in the realm of truth.


    Geng Ji didn''t care what Bai Wufang thought. The huge axe turned into a shadow again and rolled to Bai Wufang. At the same time, he opened his hand and split several thunder swords.


    "Boom boom!" The rain whip once again blocked Geng Ji''s axe shadow. Bai Wufang knew that her strength was not as good as Geng Ji''s. Geng Ji''s true yuan is more powerful than that of the later period of the general sea boundary. He needs to use other methods for this spiritual pulse of the medicine King


    Bai Wufang just thought of this, several thunder swords had fallen, one of them went directly through his shoulder, making his idea of retreating empty.


    Friar ray? Bai Wufang exclaimed in horror, "stop, I''m the son of the master of the real world, Bai Wufang..."


    Before baiwufang could say a word, Geng Ji''s axe came again.


    "Poof!" The blood fog burst open, Geng Ji''s axe directly split Baiwu Fang in two, followed by a fire fell on the yuan Shen of Baiwu Fang.


    "You stop... My father already knows that you destroyed my body, if you dare to burn me..." Bai Wu Fang''s words suddenly stopped, Geng Ji''s flame completely wrapped his yuan Shen, at the moment he had no chance to escape.


    What is the true realm, the son of the star realm master? Nine elder brother said, as long as you want to kill yourself, you must take the attitude of autumn wind sweeping leaves to kill, absolutely can''t give each other any breathing opportunities. To show mercy to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    At the beginning nine elder brother is such take him to kill Qi family business building, now that worship Wu Fang all want to kill him, how can he stop? And nine elder brother also said, the good thing absolutely cannot divulge to others to know. How can baiwufang survive the precious pulse of the king of medicine?


    After killing baiwufang, Geng Ji quickly cleaned up the scene, took away the pulse of the medicine king, picked up baiwufang''s ring and left quickly.


    Although Geng Ji thought of Di Jiu''s words and killed Bai Wufang in time, he was still a little uneasy. The words of Bai Wufang didn''t seem to be completely nonsense. At the moment when he killed Bai Wufang, something seemed to peep at him.


    Now he has to look for Jiuge. Only when he finds Jiuge can he find a good way.


    Geng Ji kept sending messages to di Jiu all the way. The little central star naturally forbids too many messages. As long as the messages are beyond a certain range, they cannot be accepted. Geng Ji''s method can only be said to be stupid, and this method still needs a certain amount of luck.


    There are no monsters in the little central star. After the spirit grass was swept away by the monks, most of the monks were in seclusion. Geng Ji didn''t meet any strong enemies along the way.


    ......


    It''s half a year since Dijiu entered the third floor. After entering the robbing habitat, di Jiu feels more and more difficult in his cultivation.


    On the Lingshi mine, there were several excellent spiritual veins piled up around him. In addition, he swallowed one or two pills from time to time. With such resources, it took him half a year to step from the second floor of the plundering habitat to the third floor of the plundering habitat.


    According to this calculation, it may take him nearly a year to enter the fourth floor. This is still his qualification is good, if not, promotion is more difficult.


    Di Jiu sighed. He was helpless, but he could only continue to practice in seclusion. He had just sorted out his thoughts and was ready to continue his cultivation when the communication bead on his wrist flashed


    Geng Ji? Di nine surprise rushed out of the array, fell in front of Geng Ji who was still in front of the fast escape.


    "Brother nine." Seeing Dijiu, Geng Ji was more excited than Dijiu. He has been looking for nearly half a year, and finally found Di Jiu.


    "Come in with me first." Di Jiu saw that Geng Ji seemed to have something on his mind. He waved his hand and took Geng Ji to Lingshi mine first.


    "Mine? "The best spirit pulse?" Geng Ji was shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t know the world. At the beginning, because I got a soul pool, I quickly stepped into the yuan soul realm.


    Now in front of him are several excellent spiritual veins and a spiritual mine.


    Then Geng Ji thought of his own medicine King spirit pulse. He quickly grabbed the medicine King spirit pulse and threw it on the ground. "Ninth brother, this is the medicine King spirit pulse I got. Have a look." The rich spirit medicine breath sends out, di Jiu immediately felt the medicine King spirit pulse to his benefit. Although this is a top grade medicine King spirit pulse, di Jiu knows that the value of this medicine King spirit pulse can''t be estimated at all¡° Good thing. You''re lucky. You can even get the medicine King''s pulse. " Di Jiu exclaimed. As long as there is this spirit pulse of the medicine king, his cultivation progress will be enhanced again¡° Brother nine, I guess I''m in trouble. " Geng Ji pointed to the medicine King''s spirit pulse at his feet and said, "at the beginning, I just went through the robbery and promoted to Bihai realm, and then I found this medicine King''s spirit pulse. At this time, a guy named Bai Wufang also saw this spirit pulse. He wanted to kill me and rob my spirit pulse, so I killed him. Later, I heard that guy himself, he seems to have a different origin, I... "Di Jiuyi patted Geng Ji," kill well, no matter what origin he is, people will kill you, you are still a fart. Come on, what''s the origin of that guy? "¡° He said that the star cutting domain from the real domain seems to be the son of the star cutting domain master... "Listening to Geng Ji, di Jiu took a breath. He didn''t know how powerful the star cutting master was, but he had seen the golden master. Tianjin domain master is an existence that can be transformed into reality with a slap. Once again, the star domain master will not be much weaker than Tianjin domain master, will he? Geng Ji is really in big trouble. Geng Ji is in bigger trouble than he is¡° Brother nine, what should I do? " See Di nine frown, Geng Ji also think things may not be simple. Di Jiu said with a smile, "I''m afraid of birds. When we were just practicing Qi, we didn''t do Qi''s business. Now, no matter how far away we are from the master of the truncated star domain, we won''t be far away from the original, will we? It''s nearly seven years before we leave the little central star. You and I will stay here to practice. I don''t believe what a star cutting master can do to us. " Di Jiu had been in danger, but now Geng Ji brought a more terrible crisis. He was more and more urgent to improve his cultivation. Geng Ji''s qualification is not inferior to that of him. Now he is in the sea. After a few years of cultivation, maybe Geng Ji will be able to enter the environment of robbery¡° Brother nine, I can''t practice here. I''ve found a good place where I can practice Geng Ji said quickly¡° Where? " Di Jiu looks at Geng Ji doubtfully. Is there a better place than him? Here is the best spirit vein and the spirit stone mine. Now there is another medicine King vein. Di Jiu didn''t believe that there was a better place to practice than here. Geng Ji said, "it''s a Thunder Valley. At the beginning, I practiced in that Thunder Valley and got to the perfect state of emptiness and divinity. Unfortunately, I didn''t break the magic pill. Otherwise, I would continue to practice in it." Di jiulue hesitated and said, "let''s practice together. Before that, I''ll teach you some ways to protect your life. One is shennian Dun, and the other is shennian forging. By the way, there is also the Da Kun training formula. " In this spirit stone mine, the aura is very strong, but di Jiu feels that the cultivation here is too flat, just to improve the cultivation. He can also absorb the thunder source now, and he has a lot of spirit veins. Going to the Thunder Valley to practice can stimulate his potential¡° Brother nine, I have one thing here. I got it from Lei Gu. Have a look. " Geng Ji took out an octagonal copper hammer. Di Jiu''s mind could not penetrate into the octagonal copper hammer, so he knew it was a good thing. Then his eyes fell on the surface of the octagonal bronze hammer, and the indication of the bronze hammer was full of words... "This is archaic..." Di Jiu''s knowledge was much higher than Geng Ji''s. He knew it was archaic as soon as he saw the words on it, which was exactly the same as the introduction of archaic in the world book¡° Brother nine, what is archaic prose? I just practiced according to the flow direction of Zhenyuan in the meridians, but I could refine the thunder sword. At the beginning, I just killed Bai Wufang with Lei Jian. " Geng Ji some don''t understand of say. It''s really a way to practice. I don''t know whether it''s magic power or skill. Now when Di Jiu heard Geng Ji say that he could practice thunder sword according to the flow direction of Zhenyuan in the meridians, he was a little silly. It''s clearly a description of Lei''s Dharma skills. How did it become a cultivation map? Di Jiu abandons the archaic text information in his mind and forces himself to regard it as a map. As expected, he soon feels the guidance of the flow of Zhenyuan¡° Geng Ji, where did you get this? " Di Jiu is sure that the octagonal copper hammer is not simple¡° It''s the Thunder Valley. " Geng Ji replied.

 Chapter 268

    Geng Ji said that the Thunder Valley is at least 100000 li away from where Di Jiu is. Di Jiu thought that since it is Thunder Valley, it must be clearly visible from a long distance. After he followed Geng Ji to the entrance of Thunder Valley, he knew that the entrance of Thunder Valley was a miasma area.


    "How did you get here?" Di Jiu is also some speechless looking at Geng Ji, where the miasma is, even if it is the spirit grass level will not be too high. There are more special spirit grasses, many of which are poisons.


    Geng Ji touched his head and said awkwardly, "I feel that there is something good in it, so I went in. When I went in, I found the thunder hammer


    Di Jiu nodded, "the thunder hammer is not simple. I doubt that the record above is not as simple as the thunder sword you said. The map of meridians you see is probably a superficial way of cultivation. The real way of cultivation is the archaic prose. I''ll teach you this when I''ve studied it thoroughly. Let''s go. Let''s go into Thunder Valley first. "


    That''s too ancient. Dijiu can understand it, but now he can''t practice it. He doesn''t understand it at all.


    Geng Ji is naturally only what Di Jiu says, and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know that archaic prose has long been lost. He can learn archaic prose because he has a world book.


    As soon as di Jiu and Geng Ji got into the entrance of miasma, the sound of dense thunder came. Di nine shocked looking at the scene in front of him, almost can''t believe it.


    Here is a thunder arc plain, endless thunder arcs fall from the void, or burst, or blast on the ground.


    I didn''t expect that little central star had such a place. It seems that the miasma entrance outside is a natural hidden prohibition, but he can''t see it.


    "Brother nine, the outer arc of the Thunder Valley is the weakest. The more you go in, the stronger the arc is. My cultivation is too weak. I can only enter a hundred feet or so. " See Di nine looking at Thunder arc to be in a daze, Geng Ji hastens to explain a way in one side.


    Di Jiu took out a ring and handed it to Geng Ji, "Geng Ji, there are ten best spiritual veins and a small section of thunder rhyme veins in it. Most of the thunder rhyme vein was ruined by me at the beginning, and the rest will be given to you. There are all kinds of promotion pills in the ring. Although it''s important to improve your cultivation, you must also learn the Dharma of divine thoughts. There are also the great Kun training formula. Only when you have learned Da Kun''s training formula can you enter the deeper part of Lei Gu. "


    This Thunder Valley is not only full of thunder arcs, but also full of aura. Di Jiu is a god level body. He can''t stay outside to practice like Geng Ji. He has to go deeper into the Thunder Valley to practice.


    "I know. I''ll practice outside. When my accomplishments are improved and my body is refined, I''ll go in and find brother nine." Geng Ji took the ring and said.


    He also knows what he and di Jiu are going to face. If they don''t work hard on the little central star, once they can''t keep up, they are likely to be chased.


    Di Jiu sets up a defensive array outside the Thunder Valley. Then he leaves Geng Ji and goes deeper into the Thunder Valley.


    He believed that with the cultivation resources he gave, with Geng Ji''s qualification and the Xinghe Jue, he would not be too slow to improve his cultivation. As for that little blue ray rhyme pulse, it will definitely help Geng Ji a lot. He got it in the blue pool in the sky, but at the beginning he didn''t know the value of this spiritual vein, so he used it to practice.


    Later, after getting the world book, he knew that it was a ray of rhythm. Thunder rhyme pulse is as rare as medicine King pulse. It is the greatest help to Geng Ji, a friar of Lei Linggen.


    As Geng Ji said, the more you go inside, the denser the arc, and the stronger it is.


    Di Jiujie''s three-tier strength is the physical strength of God level. Although these thunder arcs are very dense, di Jiu doesn''t think they are very dangerous.


    When Di Jiu entered a hundred Li or so, he stopped. The arc of thunder here was equivalent to the arc of thunder where he was going to rob the habitat. It could bring bloodstains on him. This place was just right for cultivation.


    Di Jiu grabs the array flag to set up a Dharma array to protect the spirit pulse. He practices here and will sacrifice the spirit pulse. Such a powerful lightning strike here will surely smash the spirit pulse.


    Although the spirit pulse is broken by the thunder arc, it can also be cultivated, but di Jiu doesn''t intend to let his spirit pulse be broken by the thunder arc. Therefore, he planned to set up a guard array to protect the spirit pulse.


    The array flag fell, right next to a huge purple stone the size of a millstone.


    Di Jiu''s idea swept past casually, then was startled by this purple stone. This is a piece of purple Thunder Stone, which belongs to the top refining material in the world of cultivation.


    Di Jiuzhang holds this Thunder Stone in his hand. The thunder rhyme in the Thunder Stone is vertical and horizontal. It''s really a purple Thunder Stone. After confirming that this is a purple Thunder Stone, di Jiu gets excited.


    What he was excited about was not Tianzi Leishi. A monk might be too excited to sleep when he got Tianzi Leishi, but di Jiu knew more about how Tianzi Leishi came from.


    There is only one source of Tianzi Leishi, which is derived from the thunder rhyme of Taigu Leishi. Compared with Tianzi Leishi, Taigu Leishi is the real treasure.


    In other words, Taigu Leishi is not something of Xiuzhen world at all. But di Jiu believed that there were archaic thunder stones in the Thunder Valley. Otherwise, he could not have got such a big piece of Tianzi Thunder Stone.


    Di Jiu takes the purple thunder stone into the ring, and shennian looks around again. The thunder arc in the Thunder Valley is too dense. There are thunder rhymes everywhere, and di Jiu''s ideas can only be within a thousand feet. In this way, in a short time, di Jiu also found hundreds of tianzilei stones of different sizes. The largest is the size of two grinding plates, and the smallest is the size of a baby''s fist. Di Jiu is very clear that with his current spirit and strength, it''s difficult to find Taigu Leishi in this unknown Leigu. The most urgent thing for him is to improve his cultivation The four best spiritual veins are arranged around him by Di Jiu. In the dense arc of thunder, when Di Jiu is practicing Xinghe Jue, he seems to catch a sense of practicing in thunder. In fact, di Jiu went into a misunderstanding. He thought that the best place is to add spiritual vein cultivation in Lingshi mine. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the aura is superimposed or not when it is rich to a certain extent. The only advantage of the Lingshi mine is that there is a Lingyuan rule. And the complete spirit pulse also has a spirit source rule. At the moment, di Jiu is practicing under the four spirit veins, that is, there is no dense thunder arc to bring a strong thunder breath, and his training speed is not much slower than that in the spirit stone mine. Today, in such a dense arc of thunder cultivation, there is an infinite ray source aura, and his cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day. Originally, di Jiu planned to step into the fourth floor of the robbery habitat in one year, but now it took him only two months to step into the fourth floor of the robbery habitat. There is another advantage of practicing in the Thunder Valley, that is, refining one''s mind in the lightning strike all the time, and the sea awareness will be constantly enhanced. Half a year later, di Jiu stepped into the fifth floor, within his mind. A year later, when Di Jiu stepped into the sixth floor, he suddenly had a kind of insight. The dense flash thunder is no longer a thunder arc on him. It seems that a new thing germinates in his mind... Di Jiu immediately begins to recite the magic skill recorded in the archaic literature on the octagonal copper hammer. The magic skill he didn''t understand at the beginning has formed a clear flow of rhymes. Then di Jiu naturally thinks of the venation map of Geng Ji''s theory. With Dijiu immersed in this feeling, the lightning arc on Dijiu became more and more dense. Even the lightning stroke in the distance was restrained by Dijiu''s idea, and then swept over. In a short time, di Jiu''s whole body was wrapped by thunder arc, just like he had been practicing in the process of robbery. Not only that, the four spiritual veins he placed around him also accelerated the melting speed. More and more auras merged into the thunder arc, and then disappeared in di Jiu. Di Jiu is immersed in this kind of feeling and doesn''t know the changes around him at all. One day, one month, one year... When the thunder rhyme in di Jiu''s deduction and perception is completely strengthened, boom! A thunder explodes deep in di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. Di Jiu suddenly opens his eyes and plays several tricks. Under his formula, an invisible line appeared, and then it became clear and became a flash of thunder. With a burst, the lightning burst in the void. Four clear characters suddenly appear in di Jiu''s mind, Taigu thunder pattern. What kind of magic skill is it? It''s a kind of supernatural power. It''s just that he has just started. Di Jiu was excited, and then he felt that the true elements in the context of the stars had accumulated to an extreme. Under the Xinghe Jue, a new acupoint pulse was opened, and his cultivation went from the sixth floor of the robbing habitat to the seventh floor of the robbing habitat. When his cultivation was promoted to the later stage, di Jiu was not the most happy. What he was most excited about was Taigu leiwen. It''s definitely a big killer. It''s invisible when shooting. When Lei Wen breaks out, it''s too late for the opponent to avoid. Di Jiu''s idea swept out, directly swept out nearly a hundred miles. Can enter deeper, di nine without hesitation put away the ablation of a lot of four spirit veins, into the deeper of Thunder Valley. There is a magic power of archaic thunder pattern here. It is very likely that there are archaic thunder stones£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. I wish all my friends a Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Round and round.)

 Chapter 269

    Dijiu stops. This is the deepest part of Thunder Valley. On the contrary, the arc of thunder here is quite sparse, because almost all of the arc of thunder blasted to one of the huge bluestones suspended in the air.


    The bluestone is nine feet long, wide and high. It floats three feet from the ground. Dense thunder arcs fall on the bluestone and then disappear.


    It''s definitely Taigu Leishi. Even if Dijiu hasn''t seen Taigu Leishi, he won''t be wrong.


    Di Jiu didn''t take away the Taigu Leishi. He grabbed eight excellent spirit veins and arranged them around the Taigu Leishi, and then fell directly on the Taigu Leishi.


    Boom boom! As soon as Dijiu falls on the Leishi, the endless arc of thunder will fall on Dijiu. Just a wave of thunder will tear all Dijiu''s clothes.


    Even the refined body of di Jiushen level, under the violent and dense thunder arc, was also blown by the blood fog.


    Di nine is excited, since he refined body to the God level, he is rarely able to make him seriously injured. This kind of dense thunder arc not only made him seriously injured, but also made him feel happy. The rich Lei Yuan and aura gave him a sense of cultivation satisfaction.


    What is the injury? In order to train his body, which injury was lighter than this one? And although the current thunder arc is dense, at least it can''t kill him. At the beginning of his training, he wandered between life and death several times.


    The arc of thunder falling on the archaic Thunder Stone almost tore Di Jiu to pieces. At the beginning, the blood mist sprinkled on the bluestone and dyed all the places where Di Jiu practiced red. At the back, di Jiu''s bones began to split.


    Xinghejue is running more and more smoothly, and Dijiu''s cultivation is also improving crazily. Not only that, has been to the God body of the refining body, also continue to strengthen.


    As time goes by, di Jiu''s body starts to recover from the initial blood fog, bone fracture and bone healing.


    Half a year later, di Jiu''s body can no longer see any scars, and his cultivation has also crossed the seven levels of robbery habitat, breaking through to the eight levels of robbery habitat. A year and a half later, Dijiu stepped into the ninth floor of Diaojiao habitat. Two years later, the ninth floor of Diaojiao habitat was completed.


    The arc of thunder falling on him is still dense, but it can no longer tear a trace on his skin.


    The same is the refining body of the divine realm, also has high and low.


    Di Jiu still doesn''t stop practicing. He''s impacting the reality.


    The speed and scale of the star venation''s absorbing aura is comparable to that of a huge millstone. In addition to the aura of the thunder source rolled by the dense thunder arc, di Jiu is crazily promoting Zhenyuan all the time.


    The atmosphere of Zhenyuan gathered in the context of his starry sky became more and more rich, but for Di Jiu, Huazhen realm was just like seeing flowers in the fog. Not to mention touching, it was vague to look at it.


    There was no time for cultivation. The third year passed, that is, the fifth year when Di Jiu entered the Thunder Valley. He still did not touch the realm of truth.


    If, according to di Jiu''s temperament, he can''t touch the reality after several months of seclusion, he will definitely stop seclusion and look for other ways. It''s absolutely not advisable to practice one by one, one by one, and get to the top of one''s horns. Di Jiu knows this.


    But this time Di Jiu didn''t give up the impact of the real world. He knew that the impact of the real world was the best place. Once out, I''m afraid he can''t find a better place than here.


    Because he is different from others, others either have true elixir or true Luodan. He certainly can''t get the real spirit grass and bingluo. Since he can''t get these two kinds of spirit grass, even if he is a king of jiupindan, what''s the point?


    When entering the sixth year of Lei Gu, di Jiu was still unable to break through the barriers of transforming reality into cultivation. He was a little anxious.


    He can''t be promoted to Huazhen in the small central star, which doesn''t mean that he can be promoted to Huazhen without leaving the small central star. If there is no Geng Ji, it''s better. After Geng Ji killed Baiwu Fang, the son of the star cutting master of Zhenyu, he might not even have the chance to practice since he was a child, let alone impact Huazhen.


    Thinking of leaving little central star in a few months, di Jiuyi gritted his teeth and directly introduced a thunder arc without refining into the starry vein. If there is no real elixir, he will work hard. With his current refining strength, the introduction of thunder arc bombarding the star vein should not make his body collapse.


    "Boom!" After this arc of thunder blasted into the starry vein, it was like a bomb bursting in an egg. The whole context of the starry sky is distorted. The clear and vast starry sky in the original context of the starry sky suddenly becomes disordered under this thunder arc, and the whole spatial order in the context of the starry sky seems to be collapsing. The real yuan in the body seems to be burned by a fire and starts to run around.


    Play big, this is a sign to repair to destroy, ah, burst the true yuan out of control, know the sea also began to roar.


    Di nine efforts to run the Star River formula to kill the thunder arc, he worried that he has not completely killed the thunder arc, his body will burst open. At the same time, he tried his best to mobilize the small gray stone deep in the sea.


    The golden way in the sea stone is very strong. Di Jiu had doubts for a long time. The golden way was only temporarily borrowed from him to live in the sea, and it didn''t belong to him. Now between his life and death, he can only drive hard, and the golden way helps. At the same time, send out their own will, if he fell, then the golden way is no place to live.


    Under di Jiu''s strong idea, the little limestone moved for a while, and the Golden Road sent out ripples, as if worried that di Jiu would fall. Di Jiu has been to Wulu Taoist pagoda and has experienced the most basic principles of Wulu Taoist pagoda. As soon as the golden ripple came out, di Jiu felt that it was a clear law between heaven and earth. As long as there is one of these rules, he can feel the estrangement of cultivation in the realm of truth. It''s much better than zhenlingdan and zhenluodan. A brand new gap of cultivation suddenly appears in di Jiu''s mind, but in a flash, di Jiu''s heart is ecstatic, which is the gap of cultivation of the real world. Whether it is life or death, di Jiu can''t worry about it. He controls all the real yuan and the thunder arc in his body, and rushes to the shackles of the cultivation of the real realm¡° Click Just the first impact, a crack appeared. Di Jiu''s whole body trembled, and hundreds of acupoints were torn by the impact. In a flash, he became a blood man. The thunder arc that falls on him is more and more roaring and thick. Di Jiu doesn''t know that his Huazhen thunder robbery has come down. Di Jiu is very clear that he is on the edge of life and death. With the help of the golden rule, he can touch the gap between the cultivation of Huazhen and break through the shackles of cultivation at any time. However, as long as he does not rush to the evolution of Zhenjing, he may be blasted at any time. Originally, the thunder arcs on the Taigu Thunder Stone were very dense. Now Dijiu has brought Huazhen thunder disaster. The more dense thunder arcs are pouring down like a rainstorm. The only thing Di Jiu can do is to run the Star River formula desperately, and then impact the real world¡° Click When another crack ring explodes in the body, di Jiu feels that the chaos in the twisted star vein is released. The arc of thunder that he introduced into his body disappeared, and the vein of the starry sky was as clear as before, wider than before. The context of the galaxy is brilliant, dotted with clear stars. Thunder robbery is still going on. While Di Jiu is relieved, he is more and more crazy to absorb aura and Lei Yuan to improve his cultivation. Tianshao Dao was sacrificed by Di Jiu and blasted over the dense thunder arc. Di Jiu is not to resist the thunder arc, but to attract more powerful thunder arc. Hum! The first time Tian Suo Dao split out, he trembled in the arc of thunder. Di Jiu immediately felt that Tian Suo Dao became stronger again. Tiansuo Dao was promoted from the medium to the high level, and its length was reduced to four times two inches. Dijiu knew that this was his last harvest in the small central world, and thousands of swords were thrown out by Dijiu. Sure enough, the thunder arc falling down from the sky became more violent in di Jiu''s attack, and di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea began to tremble. Di Jiu has experienced several promotions of Zhihai, and he has also practiced the art of divination. How can he not know that Zhihai has a chance to be promoted? Without hesitation, he took out two black roasted divine grasses and swallowed them. While XingKong Jue was working, he also started to work on forging divine Jue to cultivate the sea. The pain of terror came from the sea of knowledge. The flame of God burning from the two plants of God burning grass seemed to be more powerful than the fire of Tao. It wanted to turn Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge into powder. Di Jiu is happy and fearless. His knowledge of the sea is very stable and powerful. Two black god burning grasses can never destroy his knowledge of the sea. Sure enough, with the continuous operation of shennian forging, Zhishen grass was slowly absorbed. Di Jiu was surprised to find that the ten lines in his sea of knowledge were gradually blurred, and finally formed a pale gold line.

 Chapter 270

    Is it level 11 or level 1? No matter whether it''s level 11 or not, di Jiu knows that his mind has a qualitative improvement compared with before.


    Thunder robbery is still going on. Di Jiu wants to absorb more Aura to impact the real level 2.


    However, as if he knew what Di Jiu thought, he disappeared immediately after Di Jiu''s cultivation became stable.


    Without the thunder arc, di Jiu knew that his cultivation could not be improved in a short period of time.


    Di Jiu calculated for a while, and it was estimated that he would soon leave the little central star. He left Taigu Leishi and directly transferred this Taigu Leishi to his own small world with the transfer array. This ancient Thunder Stone is absolutely a treasure, but his current Dao fire can''t melt it.


    The ancient Thunder Stone was taken away by Di Jiuyi, and the arc of thunder in the sky disappeared. Di Jiu''s mind swept Geng Ji in the distance for the first time. When he saw Geng Ji''s cultivation, he was very happy.


    It took him nearly seven years to complete his expectation from the fourth level of cultivation to the first level of truth with the help of Lei Gu and the golden path in the sea of knowledge.


    In these seven years, however, Geng Ji went from the first level of cultivation to the fourth level of cultivation. In terms of progress, Geng Ji''s progress is bigger than his.


    "Brother nine, I''m on the fourth floor." Geng Ji fell in front of Di Jiu as soon as his figure unfolded, and his tone was extremely excited.


    In the past few years, he has been living in crazy cultivation, and he also knows that he has offended the wrong people. With Dijiu''s top-level elixir, the best spirit pulse, and the endless thunder source, his progress is rapid. What makes him most grateful is that the thunder rhyme pulse that di Jiu gave him.


    "Yes, it''s two levels up. Shenniandun is also a good practitioner. To what extent has he refined his body? " Di Jiu is very satisfied with Geng Ji''s progress.


    Geng Jigang just fell in front of him as soon as he flashed. It was obvious that the cultivation of shenniandunshu had reached a certain level.


    Geng Ji touched his head and said, "I''ve reached the soul of the three kings realm. I feel that this method is tailor-made for me. If I didn''t work hard to improve my accomplishments, maybe I would have entered the realm of the king. "


    "It''s a matter of taking your time. Don''t worry. In recent years, I have cracked the magic power on the thunder hammer. The magic power is called Taigu thunder pattern. This is my experience in cultivating jade slips. Take it. " Di Jiu takes out a jade slip that he has practiced archaic thunder patterns and hands it to Geng Ji.


    Geng Ji didn''t answer, "Ninth brother, I also continued to feel the magic power of the thunder hammer later. I feel that my training according to the atlas is the most suitable for me. If you change the cultivation method, you may not be as happy as you are now... "


    Di nine heart move, that octagonal copper hammer is actually a thunder hammer, also don''t know who left down. He just thought that combining the cultivation of graphics and characters was the right way, but Geng Ji''s words were right, and the one suitable for him was the best.


    "Well, then you should practice according to your idea. I''ll help you refine a giant axe now, and you''ll collect all the purple thunder stones here. " Di Jiu didn''t persuade Geng Ji any more.


    "Sky purple Thunder Stone?" Geng Ji looks at di Jiu doubtfully.


    Di Jiu pointed to the purple Thunder Stone everywhere on the ground. "That''s the sky purple Thunder Stone. Later, I will use the sky purple Thunder Stone and the earth heart pattern gold to refine a best spirit weapon for you."


    "Good." Geng Ji didn''t know Tianzi Leishi, but he had unconditional trust in di Jiu.


    A few days later, di Jiu made a huge axe for Geng Ji. The whole body of the giant axe is purple, and there are many lines on the edge of the axe. You can see that it''s a top-grade spirit weapon.


    Geng Ji doesn''t need to carry tianshao on his back like him. The big axe is bigger, and when it''s excited, it''s even more majestic.


    "Good axe." Geng Ji fell in love with this huge axe as soon as he caught it. He stuffed the ring full of purple Thunder Stone in his hand to di Jiu and couldn''t wait to try the axe.


    Just see Geng Ji split an axe, di nine know Geng Ji is really suitable for the axe. He had planned to suggest Geng Ji to try the octagonal thunder hammer. Since Geng Ji is so suitable for axe, don''t let him change his magic weapon.


    "Nine elder brother, you help me to name this axe. With this axe, I dare to fight even if it is true." Geng Ji was even more pleased after his axe test.


    "Don''t try to change the real world. Change the real world and rob the environment are two concepts. Even if you are a star, you have to wait at least until the late stage to spell the truth. This axe is made of earth core gold and sky purple Thunder Stone. It''s called thunder axe. " Di Jiu told Geng Ji.


    He came from the plundering habitat, and naturally knew the difference between the plundering habitat and the Huazhen habitat.


    "Well, it''s called thunder axe." Geng Ji did not give up his axe, but grasped it in his hand.


    Di Jiu estimates that the little world star is about to close. He and Geng Ji discuss the skills in the Thunder Valley. At the same time, he took out some roasted herbs for Geng Ji to teach him how to improve his knowledge of the sea.


    Geng Ji has four levels of strength. He has eight levels of sea awareness. Although he has the help of divinity forging, he is a genius.


    More than a month passed quickly, the closing time of small world star came, and di Jiu and Geng Ji were rolled up and down on the square under the small world star by colorful light at the same time.


    There are more people in the square under the small world star than when the small world star was opened, and all kinds of chamber of Commerce signs have been erected. The whole small central world knows that every time the small world star is closed, there will be countless top-level spirit grass¡° How about Dijiu? " Magic son and Xian is the first time fell in di nine side, two people almost at the same time asked out this sentence. Di Jiu''s progress in little central star will be directly related to their plans. If Di Jiu''s progress in little central star is too low, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to fight in the real world¡° Eh, I''ve robbed the fourth floor of the habitat... "Xian Ze just looked at Geng Ji as if he had found a new world. When Geng Ji entered the little central star, he knew very well that Geng Ji was in the early stage of the virtual spirit. How long did it take for Geng Ji to rob the fourth floor of the habitat? How adverse would it be? Don''t say Xian Ze, Huan Mingzi was surprised by Geng Ji. He has always been optimistic about Dijiu. Now he finds out that there is another guy who is more talented than Dijiu. After ten years in little central star, he has stepped into the fourth floor¡° You must go to the battle of true genius. " Magic bright son a grasp Geng Ji, excited said. Geng Ji murmured, "I''ll listen to brother nine if I want to fight for any talent." No matter how strong Huan Mingzi is, he will go only when Di Jiu asks him to go. Geng Ji knew very well why he was able to enter the world in a short period of ten years. The biggest credit is not him, but brother nine. Before he saw brother Jiu, he practiced for several years, but he was wandering in the realm of emptiness. Finally, he got a spirit Sea fruit occasionally, and then he stepped into the realm of opening up the sea. After seeing nine elder brother, nine elder brother gave him ten top-grade spirit veins and all kinds of promotion elixirs directly. But these are not the main reasons for his rapid promotion. The main reason is that Jiuge gave him a ray of rhythm, which is the weapon he cultivated. Unfortunately, there are too few Lei Yun veins. If there are more, Geng Ji even doubts that he can impact the real world. Di Jiu is about to talk when he sees Zeng Beizi and Yu Jie. What surprised him most is that Zeng Beizi lost an arm. After ten years in the little central star, Zeng Beizi''s cultivation still lingered in the yuan soul, but Yu Jie''s cultivation came to the seventh level of the virtual spirit¡° Big brother di... "Seeing Di Jiu coming, Zeng Beizi''s eyes were red. The little central star was originally the supreme holy land of cultivation. After she went in for such a long time, she not only didn''t improve much cultivation, but also lost an arm. If a monk loses an arm, even if he recovers with a panacea, his strength will be greatly reduced, and it will take many years to replenish it. What''s more, can she afford the elixir to repair her body? Don''t say you can''t afford it. You can''t even afford it¡° What''s going on? What about Wei Shanshan and he Tai? " Di Jiu just asked this sentence, the mind swept to Wei Shanshan and he Tai two people quickly ran over¡° Brother nine, if it wasn''t for someone''s help, Shanshan and I would have died on little world star... Beizi, what''s wrong with your hand? " He Tai words did not finish, saw Zeng Beizi lost an arm, eager to ask out. After so many years in the cultivation world, he Tai naturally knew what it meant to Zeng Beizi to lose an arm¡° Beizi''s arm was cut off by someone. In order to snatch Beizi''s ring, that person directly cut off Beizi''s arm, because Beizi got a plant of ice... "Yu Jie clenched her fist and said some reluctantly. The value of a pineapple, in exchange for any clan, will also be frantically snatched¡° How did you get out of here? " Di nine asks a way, he affirmation if really have ice Luo''s words, the other side certainly will kill a person to exterminate¡° Beizi and I saw a dead bone in the same place. There was a ring on the finger of the dead bone. We got two level seven wind runes in the ring. It''s not fengdun Fu. I''m afraid Beizi and I can''t get out any more. " Yu Jie and Zeng Beizi are very affectionate. They came out from the fairy actress together. After they arrived at the polar night continent, they also depended on each other and went through life and death many times. Originally, Zeng Beizi''s cultivation was higher than Yu Jie''s. This time, Zeng Beizi''s arm was broken, and his cultivation speed slowed down immediately. Di Jiu looked at Zeng Beizi and said, "you don''t have to worry, this time there are countless nine level spirit grass in the small central star. I believe there should be Yunzhen fern fruit. As long as there is Yunzhen fern fruit, I will find a way to help you buy it back and let you recover your arms. " Yunzhen fern fruit is a nine level spirit fruit with amazing value. It can repair monks'' short limbs and fragmented body. In the realm of Xiuzhen, it is second only to the existence of tianganhua. Although Tianhua is the best treasure to restore the body, it has long been extinct. Comforted Zeng Beizi, di Jiucai turned to Yu Jie, "do you know who robbed Zeng Beizi''s ring and cut off her arm?" Yu Jie said, "I know. The man said it was our bad luck to meet him."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 271

    Di Jiu looked at the others and knew that no one knew Ji Rui here.


    But Huan Mingzi said, "Di Jiu, if you want Yun Zhen fern fruit, I suggest you wait here for another day. Generally, every time the small central star is closed, there will be a big auction in the small central star square. That auction will be full of all kinds of rare top-level spirit grass. You can go and have a look. "


    "I saw that man..." Di Jiu was about to ask where the auction would be held, and Yu Jie said eagerly.


    "Who is it?" Di Jiu immediately asks Yu Jie.


    Yu Jie pointed to a large clan gate in the distance and said, "I just saw that Ji Rui entered the axe king hall. I think he also saw me and Beizi..."


    Di Jiu nodded and said to Huan Mingzi, "master Huan, you and Xian will take Yu Jie and them to get a cave to live in first. When I''m finished, I''ll come to discuss the matter of Zhenyu genius Dabi. Geng Ji and my younger martial sister Beizi will go to the residence of axe king hall with me. "


    Xian then hurriedly asked, "do you want me and elder martial brother Huan Mingzi to go there for one?"


    Huan Mingzi said with a smile, "axe king hall is just an eight level sect. If Di Jiu and Geng Ji can''t solve the problem, we''d better not consider the real world talent war. Let''s go. I''ll decorate a cave and wait until Di Jiu comes back. "


    Xian then a smile, "also."


    Even if Di Jiu''s strength is not enough, there should be no problem for them to retreat with Geng Ji.


    Di Jiu takes Geng Ji and Zeng Beizi to the residence of axe king hall. The reason why he takes Geng Ji is that di Jiu knows very well that when he and Geng Ji arrive at the real realm, he will be chased by the strong of the realm master level. First get used to the two men''s joint fight, and then have a tacit understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the hall of axe king is not as good as the five main gates, it is also a first-class clan gate in the small central star. There are not many eight star sects in the small central star. Axe king hall is not just eight star sects. It is said that in the next big comparison of sects, it is likely to enter the ranks of nine star sects.


    Because the hall of the axe king wants to enter the ranks of the nine star sect, so after the opening of the small world star, all the three Hall owners of the hall of the axe king came.


    When Yu Jie sees Ji Rui, Ji Rui also sees Yu Jie. He also knows that Yu Jie sees him.


    If it wasn''t for bingluo, it would be nothing for Yu Jie and Zeng Beizi to escape from him. Bingluo is so precious that he always wants to kill Yu Jie and Zeng Beizi.


    But when he saw Yu Jie and Zeng Beizi standing beside Di Jiu, he felt his scalp numb.


    He had heard of Di Jiu''s name. He could beat Jin Xun a few years ago and then enter the sea list. Even now, he is not an opponent against Jin Xun, let alone Di Jiu who defeated him.


    At the moment, the news that di Jiu killed the second jump in the Ding list has not spread. If it spreads, maybe Jirui will be more frightened.


    What worries Jirui more is that there seems to be magic son behind Dijiu. He heard that Huan Mingzi had been expelled from Tianji Island, but after all, half of his feet had entered the territory. What if he had been expelled from Tianji island? That''s not what the axe king hall can provoke, not to mention that he is a little sharp.


    Bingluo can''t keep it. This is Jirui''s only idea. He must let zongmen stand up and help him.


    The axe king hall is holding a meeting at the moment, and the three Temple masters and several inner door elders are all here. The main reason is that the harvest of the axe king hall is not small. All the three Hall owners have been to the little world star, so the high-level spirit grass is piled up like a mountain. If a sect wants to develop, it needs other things besides advanced spirit grass. Therefore, the main purpose of this meeting of axe king hall is to prepare to take out some extremely precious spirit grass for auction.


    Just at this time, Ji Rui rushes into the temporary Council hall. Many elders and three Temple masters who are discussing enthusiastically are surprised. Looking at Ji Rui who rushes in, they don''t know why Bai Ji Rui is so bold.


    Ji Rui is also a genius in the axe king hall. He is also the direct lineage of Huang chuanlun, the master of the three halls. This time, he is promoted to the sixth floor of Bihai realm in the small world star. After he goes back, he is likely to become an outside elder..


    Huang chuanlun''s face sank when he saw Jirui breaking into the meeting hall without any respect and inferiority. "Jirui, now in the middle of the clan discussion, why do you break in for no reason?"


    Only elders above the inner gate can participate in this meeting. Ji Rui, a disciple of the inner gate, is not qualified to come in. Because Ji Rui was Huang chuanlun''s direct family, the main hall master and the second Hall master were both gloomy and did not speak.


    Ji Rui quickly bowed to the ground and said, "I''m here to apologize..."


    Excuse me? The monks in the assembly hall are all puzzled and stare at Ji Rui. Are there any people pleading guilty these days?


    "I got a pineapple in the little world star..."


    Jirui''s words were like a bomb exploding in the middle of the assembly hall of axe king hall, and almost all the people stood up.


    Bingluo, this is a treasure for refining real Luodan. It can be said that the existence of extinction, not only in the small central world, but also in the real world.


    What is true Luodan? It''s the elixir of heaven that can give the friars 40% chance to enter the real world. Compared with zhenlingdan, zhenluodan''s effect is more than doubled.


    If a monk has enough information, good skills, and certain resources, he will be able to enter the real world with more than 90% assurance. Ji Rui said that he got a pineapple, but he was not surprised¡° Did you really get a pineapple? " Huang chuanlun''s excited tone was shaking. He robbed the eighth floor of habitat, and with this accumulation in little central star, he will soon enter the ninth floor of habitat. As long as he gets to the ninth floor, he will be ready to be real. The small central world has not been humanized for many years. One is that the rhyme of heaven and Tao in the small central world has begun to blur. What''s more, the small central world is lack of resources. How can one step into Huazhen with one''s own talent without the elixir that makes one feel Huazhen? Ji Rui said quickly, "I really got a pineapple. Before, I was too selfish and just wanted to take it as my own. Now that the disciple had figured it out, he decided to give the bingluo to zongmen. Only when the clan is strong can the disciples be strong. For the sake of the clan, I will go through fire and water and die. "¡° Good The master of the main hall plans to take a picture of the jade case in front of him. It''s really exciting. Although he doesn''t understand why Ji Rui wants to take out the ice Luo, once this ice Luo is turned into ice Luo Dan, the axe king hall can not only enter the ranks of the nine star sect, but also be no weaker than the five main sect¡° Boom Just like in order to cooperate with the sound of Jixing, the door of the meeting hall was directly kicked open. The temporary assembly hall of ax king hall is only equipped with sound insulation and prohibition system, and the door can enter as soon as it is pushed. The other side directly kicked open the door, or even cracked the door, which is obviously to find fault. Almost all the people offered their magic weapons and stared at the monks who came in. There are three people coming in. The first one is Jixing, who can recognize without looking at his face. The long sword with some red tassels on its back is the recently famous Di Jiu. Behind Di Jiu was a man and a woman. The man was tall and strong, but the woman lost an arm. Ji Rui looks at di Jiu in disbelief. He thinks that di Jiu will attack him secretly. So he took advantage of this opportunity to sacrifice bingluo and prepared to return to the axe king hall with several patriarchs. With his contribution to bingluo, even if he doesn''t go out, he can practice in the sect all the time. He didn''t believe that when he was practicing in seclusion, di Jiu dared to rush to the axe king hall. Did not expect that he did not put forward their own requirements, di nine on a kick cracked the axe palace resident gate, this is simply too bold. Even if Huan Mingzi is behind Di Jiu, he can''t do it¡° Is that you The murderous Ji Xing sees that it''s Di Jiu. He frowns slightly and gives up the plan to start immediately. Di Jiu is not afraid of him, but this di Jiu has some evil ways. It is said that the disappearance of the kunzong leader has something to do with him. One of the thirty-six kings of Huazhen has something to do with a mole ant, which is strange. What''s more strange is that Huan Mingzi actually supports Di Jiu. Yes, in the eyes of Jixing, di Jiu is a mole ant. Fortunately, this time, Huan Mingzi didn''t come. Instead, he came to the fourth floor. It''s not enough to jump on the fourth floor in the axe palace¡° Di Jiu, I didn''t offend you in the axe king hall. You kicked the gate of the axe king hall for no reason. Do you think it''s better to bully the axe king hall? " When Ji Xing finished this sentence, two elders had blocked Di Jiu''s retreat. Di Jiu directly kicked the door of the axe king hall in this kind of public occasion, which is equivalent to hitting the face of the axe king hall. If we don''t solve this kind of problem well, we won''t talk about the promotion to the nine star sect in the future. Ji Xing is looking at the attitude of Huan Mingzi. If Huan Mingzi doesn''t come out, he will kill Di Jiu directly. Hu Mingzi, an old fox, will never turn over for the sake of a dead monk and the axe palace. Ji Xing''s idea is not on di Jiu at all. His idea has been paying attention to the outside situation. When he is sure that Huan Mingzi has not come, he is surprised. Why is di Jiu so arrogant without Huan Mingzi? Do you really think that you are master Hongying, and you are invincible all over the world? Di Jiu feels Ji Xing''s intention to kill again. He doesn''t care. He looks around the temporary hall and says, "here''s a rooster... Ben Shao, no matter you''re a hen or a pheasant, let me have a look first." In fact, di jiuzao saw Ji Rui standing on one side. He was waiting for the action. As long as Ji Xing starts first, he uses the excuse to level the axe king hall. If Ji Xing doesn''t start, he can only teach a Jirui a lesson. What are the five major sects and what are the eight star sects. Di Jiu knows better than anyone that strength is the most important thing in this world.

 Chapter 272

    "I''ve heard your name of young master Hongying for a long time, but if you want to bully me to the head of axe king hall, you are not qualified." Huang chuanlun see the main hall did not directly start, Zhang hand is to grab a huge axe, kill power instantly shrouded Di nine.


    His idea is the same as that of Ji Xing. No matter what backstage Dijiu has, kill Dijiu first.


    See Huang chuanlun to start, di nine heart sneer.


    "Third brother, wait a minute." Sitting in the middle of a thin man with eight character beard stood up and directly stopped Huang chuanlun''s killing power.


    Although Huang chuanlun wants to kill Di Jiu immediately, he still wants to listen to the words of MI Helong, the leader of the second Hall. The reason why the hall of axe king is today has a lot to do with MI he long, the leader of the second Hall. He is the think tank of the hall of axe king.


    Seeing that Huang chuanlun''s killing power is full, he has to start. The young master of red Ying in the story of Di Jiu is still motionless. Even this kind of bearing makes Mi he long feel surprised. Without a little confidence, we can''t do this.


    "Master Hongying, I''m Mi Helong, the second hall leader of axe king hall. How old have I been..."


    Without waiting for MI he long to finish his speech, di Jiu said coldly, "if you have something to say, you can fart. I''m here to kill chickens. I''m not here to listen to you. And don''t rely on the old to sell the old in front of Ben Shao. I''ve lived many more years, but I still haven''t stepped into Huazhen. Is that something to be proud of? "


    Mi He Long''s face changed. He didn''t expect that di Jiu''s EQ was so low that his murderous spirit suddenly surged in his heart. But just in a flash, MI Helong had a cold war. Di Jiu has a good reputation, and his reputation is not bad. Many of his weak practitioners respect young master Hongying very much.


    Such a person, EQ will be very low? Don''t you mean to provoke him? What''s the advantage of provoking him? Is he besieged and killed by the axe palace?


    Although he can''t guess Di Jiu''s idea, MI he long is still calm down. In order to kill Dijiu, we must stop Zhengli. Even if Huan Mingzi came to the door, there was something to say in the axe king hall.


    Ji Xing and Huang chuanlun are looking at di Jiu with murderous faces. They are waiting for MI He Long''s words. The three palace owners of axe king hall respect each other. Now Mi Helan is talking. If they do it directly, they will not give Mi Helan face.


    Mi he long took a breath and said again, "master Hongying is so famous. Naturally, I''m not afraid of MI he long. It''s just that the axe king hall is also the eight star sect. Master Hongying bullies you like this. Even if we kill you, master huanmingzi has nothing to say. "


    Ji Xing and Huang chuanlun''s murders are all aimed at di Jiu. When they know Mi he long says this, they are ready to start.


    Di Jiu laughs, points to Zeng Beizi and says, "this is my younger martial sister Zeng Beizi. She got a pineapple in the little central star, but she was killed by a chicken in the axe king hall. Although Di Jiu is only a casual practitioner, he won''t let his younger martial sister''s arm be cut off and robbed. So if today''s axe king hall didn''t give me an explanation, it won''t exist in the future. "


    Zeng Beizi was very grateful, and there was a heat flow in her heart. She and Dijiu are not so good friends, just because they are from the earth at the same time. Dijiu stands out for her and even confronts with several Temple masters of the axe king hall. She was very worried about Dijiu, but she knew that she could not say anything now.


    "You want to die..." Huang chuanlun can''t help but pounce on di Jiu.


    This time, Ji Xing and Mi he long didn''t stop them. After killing Di Jiu, they erased all the reasons behind Di Jiu from the video records, leaving behind the arrogant part of Di Jiu. As for the two people who came in with Dijiu today, they will be killed after killing Dijiu. Anyway, there are video records. Di Jiu dares to break into the gate of the eight star sect. Killing him is also in vain. How can this treasure, bingluo, be leaked?


    Di Jiu doesn''t wait for Huang chuanlun to come near, but the tianshao Dao has turned into a green sword.


    Huang chuanlun, who is still in the air, suddenly feels that the surrounding space is suddenly solidified, and the knife is tearing. Fear surges into my heart. It''s definitely a real strong man, and it''s also the top real strong man. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible to restrain him so easily.


    A breath of death came, and Huang chuanlun cried eagerly, "stop..."


    But his voice was directly imprisoned and could not be heard at all.


    "Poof!" A blood mist exploded, Huang chuanlun fell from the air in two, and the spirit disappeared.


    One knife, only one knife


    No matter Ji Xing or MI he long or all the elders in the hall, they all felt numb. Huang chuanlun is also a strong man on the eighth floor. The master of the third Hall of axe king hall has only one move in the hands of Di Jiu. No, it should be said that Huang chuanlun made a move, and then... Then there was no more.


    "Brother, it''s clear that Jirui, a disciple of axe king hall, is at fault. Huang chuanlun, relying on Jirui''s master, dares not to ask qinghongbai to do something to master Hongying. It''s unforgivable..." Mi Helong immediately responds and immediately stands up and yells.


    His voice was trembling. At the same time, he finally understood why Dijiu was irritating them. Di Jiu didn''t provoke them with low EQ, but wanted to destroy the axe king hall. As soon as he thought that the axe king hall might be destroyed today, MI Helong had a cold war and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    After saying that, MI Helong grabs Ji Rui, who is stunned, and falls in front of Di Jiu. "Master Hongying, it''s the fault of our axe king hall. I don''t want to say that Ji Rui robs your younger martial sister''s things, but I dare the villain to complain first." Ji Xing scared the cold heart and finally had a desire to survive. "Yes, Jirui, you are so brave, dare to confuse black and white. Young master Hongying, this kind of scum has come out of our axe king hall, and it''s up to you to deal with our axe king hall. " Ji Xing''s heart is almost depressed to cry. Who says that di Jiu borrowed the power of Huan Mingzi? This knife will kill Huang chuanlun. This kind of strength needs to rely on the power of Huan Mingzi? In the face of such a strong man as di Jiu, he doesn''t let Di Jiu deal with the axe king hall now. Can he still jump to heaven? All the people in this hall understand one thing, that is, the disappearance of kunzong leader Shu Haolan may have something to do with di Jiu, but di Jiu killed him. Di Jiu raises his hand to take away Huang chuanlun''s ring, disdainfully glances at Mi he long and Ji Xing, "if you see the soft one, kick it, if you see the hard one, change the wind direction quickly. Even if I don''t destroy your axe king hall today, your achievement in the future will be limited. " No matter Ji Xing or MI he long or all the elders in the hall dare not speak at the moment. Di Jiugang''s words have already indicated that he originally intended to destroy the axe king hall. Ji Xing and Mi he long hate Jirui even more. Since they dare to rob other people''s things, they should be clean. If it''s not clean enough, I dare to come to kengzongmen¡° Young master Hongying, please forgive me. I don''t know it''s your younger martial sister... "Ji Rui looks at di Jiu in panic. What can he do except beg for mercy now¡° Younger martial sister Beizi, go and get back what belongs to you. " Di Jiu is too lazy to pay attention to Ji Rui''s request for mercy. Zeng Beizi was just as excited as herself. She didn''t expect that di Jiu was so powerful that she chose the axe king hall alone. It is true that a strong man is a strong man wherever he goes. Fortunately, she and Dijiu come from the earth together, Dijiu can help her out. Zeng Beizi at the moment is not the little girl who just came out of the earth. She thought that she and sister Yu Jie almost all died in Jirui''s hands, and one of her arms was cut off by Jirui. Naturally, she didn''t hesitate to step forward and chop off one of Jirui''s arms with a sword. Di Jiu''s idea falls into Ji Rui''s ring. There is indeed a jade box in it. In the jade box, there is really an ice rose¡° Brother Di, here you are Zeng Beizi hands the ring to di Jiu. Di nine hands a, ring in a jade box fell in di nine hands, "this ice Luo I take away, as for the ring is your." Ice Luo to Zeng Beizi impractical, this thing Zeng Beizi simply can''t keep, besides Zeng Beizi temporarily also can''t use¡° Thank you, brother di Zeng Beizi understands Di Jiu''s meaning. Some of the things in the ring are hers. She knows that di Jiu should not look at Jirui''s things, so she simply gives them to her. Di nine hands a flame, directly burning sharp into ash. He had brought Geng Ji to prepare for a fight, but he didn''t expect that the axe king hall recognized him, and there was no monk of huazhenjing. Mi Helong was very frightened. He bowed and said, "young master Hongying, I''m not very good at this. I''m willing to compensate you for your loss." As for Di Jiu''s killing Huang chuanlun and taking Huang chuanlun''s ring, he seems to have forgotten it. Di nine light said, "I di nine never bully people, do not belong to my things I disdain to. I''ll take what belongs to me. It''s also because of my help that you can have so many places to go to small world star in your axe king hall this time. If I don''t help you, there will be a lot less places to go to small world star in your axe king hall. "¡° Yes, yes, what master Hongying said is Mi he long despises Di Jiu in his heart. The number of people who go to the small world star in the axe king hall has nothing to do with you... But thinking of this, he suddenly thinks of something and his face changes. Di Jiu knew that MI he long remembered it, and he said coldly, "it seems that you are not old enough to die. The Xubai of axe king hall can step on the top ten of Wulu road tower because of my light." Xu Bai was here. Hearing what Di Jiu said, he quickly stood up and bowed to di Jiu and said, "thank you, young master Hongying. I''m really touched by young master Hongying and owe him 100 million high-quality spirit stones." Seeing that di Jiudong didn''t move, Xu Bai''s heart was convulsed when he killed Huang chuanlun. At the beginning, he remembered that di Jiu''s strength was lower than him. How long did it take? How terrible is it that di Jiu can kill the third hall master with one knife£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 273

    Ji Xing immediately said, "that''s right. It''s true that my axe king hall got the great favor from master Hongying. Second brother..."


    Mi Helong quickly took out a ring and handed it to di Jiu. "Master Hongying, this is a 100 million spirit stone that must be borrowed by a hundred. It''s not returned until today. It''s really..."


    Di Jiu impolitely put away the ring and continued, "there are two other things left. First, if today''s things spread, I will remember all the people here. Second, my younger martial sister''s arm has been cut off by Jirui. If the axe king hall can provide me with the news of Yunzhen fern fruit in the shortest time, I''ll let go of my grudge with the axe king hall. "


    Ji Xing hears Di Jiu''s words, and his heart is tight. The enmity between di Jiu and axe king hall is not because he killed Huang chuanlun and Ji Rui.


    "Young master Hongying, I know there will be a Yunzhen fern fruit at this auction..." Mi he long said eagerly, he had to be eager. Axe palace is thought by such a strong man as di Jiu, who is in danger at any time.


    Axe palace is eight star sect, also not qualified to bid Yun really fern fruit, so simply told this matter Di nine.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on MI he long and sighed, "you should go to the secular world to be a powerful minister, instead of choosing the path of cultivation."


    Finish saying this words, di Jiu takes Geng Ji and Zeng Beizi to turn around and go.


    what do you mean? Mi he long doesn''t understand of looking at di Jiu to leave of back figure. But soon he remembered what he should do. His eyes swept over him and said in a deep voice, "master Hongying''s getting bingluo must not be disclosed, otherwise, it will be the disaster of axe king hall."


    "Dijiu, little world star is closed. Tianjinyu master doesn''t care about the business here any more. I''d like to know what excuse you''re going to use now. " Di Jiusan just walked out of the residence of axe king hall and was stopped by Cheng Ji.


    At the beginning, Chengji wanted to kill Dijiu, but was swept out by the tianjinyu master because the little world star was about to open. Now small world star is closed, no matter what happens, the domain master of the true domain will not come out to take charge.


    "Geng Ji, take the younger martial sister Beizi back first. If you don''t know anything about cultivation, please ask Master Huan." Di Jiu said to Geng Ji.


    "Good." Geng Ji is obedient to di Jiu''s words. Jiu Ge easily kills the three palace masters of axe king hall. How can he be afraid of a little white face?


    Although Chengji is Huazhen sixth floor, she is very handsome and looks like a little white face.


    "Thank you, brother Di, for coming out for me." Zeng Beizi didn''t have a chance to thank Dijiu until now.


    "You''re welcome. We all come from the same place. I''ll go and buy things back at the auction in the evening." Dijiu waved his hand.


    After Geng Ji and Zeng Beizi left, Cheng Ji said faintly, "do you think I need to be afraid to pull out the magic son? You don''t have to wait for Huan Mingzi to save you. Even if Huan Mingzi gets your message, he won''t come out. As for the auction in the evening, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to participate. "


    Cheng Ji is telling the truth. Before looking for Di Jiu, he has asked another strong man in Tianji pavilion to keep an eye on Huan Mingzi. After killing Di Jiu, he will not be afraid of Huan Mingzi. Magic son now can represent otherwise Tianji Pavilion, he is also a top nine star sect in Xianzong, how can he be afraid of a magic son?


    "Are you going to do it here?" Di nine this just reaction come over, he asks Geng Ji to consult the words of magic bright son, let the other party think he is to ask for help magic bright son. In fact, he really asked Geng Ji to ask Huan Mingzi for help. As for asking for help, di Jiu believed that if he couldn''t fight, it would be useless to ask Huan Mingzi for help.


    "If you dare not come with me, you can do it here." Cheng Ji said calmly, the momentum of the whole body has been locked in this space.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "what are you still doing here? Hurry to lead the way ahead, and don''t delay my young master''s participation in the auction in the evening. "


    Cheng Ji is surprised by Di Jiu''s words, and then she thinks about what she has to worry about?


    "Well, it''s a little bold, so come with me. You don''t have to think about running away with runes. The space you and I are in is locked by me, and your runes can''t go away. " Cheng Ji said and turned to leave, he really is not worried about Di nine escape.


    Except for his airlock, there is no escape or flight around the little central star.


    Dijiu was taken away by Chengji, not a person saw, even ready to stop Dijiu Ju Qi also stopped. Chang Tianxing''s zhuxianzong is no weaker than Kun Zong. Cheng Ji, who took away Di Jiu, is the leader of zhuxianzong. Huazhen''s six level cultivation is also the existence of Huazhen''s thirty-six kings.


    He kunzong is to find Di Jiu trouble, also want to wait for Di Jiu back again. If Di Jiu doesn''t come back, he can only give up. As long as di Jiu can''t come back, he must be killed by Cheng Ji.


    "Mr. Ju, Mr. Qin asked you to wait. Don''t go to the young master Hongying for the time being..." when Ju Qi was still upset, a disciple of kunzong came up to deliver a message.


    "Why?" Ju Qi asked subconsciously.


    "Mr. Qin asked you to meet him." The inner disciple did not say the reason, but conveyed elder Qin''s words.


    Elder Qin Ku is the inner gate elder of kunzong. His strength of Huazhen is much higher than that of Ju Qi. Now Qin Ku is looking for him. Ju Qi doesn''t dare to neglect him.


    When Ju Qi arrives at kunzong''s residence, he finds that the Council hall is full of kunzong''s inner and outer elders, and the two Huazhen of kunzong are here¡° Ju Changlao, you should find a seat first Qin Ku nodded to the Ju Qi who came in and said. After Ju Qi also sat down, Qin Kucai said slowly, "before, I just told you that the Lord of kunzong was missing. I think many people have some doubts. Now I need to tell you the truth, my Lord of kunzong is not missing, but falling... "There was a silence in the meeting hall, and almost everyone who sat there guessed the fall of Uncle Haolan. It''s just that the fall of the patriarch is a great blow to kunzong. Qin Ku''s voice was even more low. "The reason why I and Peng Yun Taishang chose to tell this story is that the strength of our opponent is no longer something that can be killed alone..." hearing this, the hall became noisy. What elder Qin Ku means is, do you know who the killer is? Who dares to kill the Lord of kunzong? Qin Ku motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he said with murderous spirit, "now we can almost be sure that the Lord of kunzong was di Jiuwei''s..." "elder Qin, it''s impossible. What''s Di Jiucai''s accomplishments?" An elder said something unbelievable. Not only the elder who spoke did not believe it, but the rest of the elders did not believe it. How can di Jiuxiu make great progress and kill the leader of kunzong? What''s more, the Lord of kunzong disappeared a few years ago. At that time, di Jiu''s accomplishments should be lower. Qin Ku took out a crystal ball to stimulate, and then said, "just look at this crystal ball." In the crystal ball, di Jiu almost beats yuehenghe, the elder of kunzong. Even after yuehenghe inspires Yu Lingjian, he is still killed by Di Jiu. After watching this crystal image, all the elders can''t believe it. Yuehenghe is not the place to rob, but yuehenghe is the pride of kunzong. Even ordinary monks dare not fight with yuehenghe. What''s more, yuehenghe also has a big killer, which is a symbol of the spirit sword. The spirit sword of this domain means that the friar of Huazhen doesn''t dare to face it casually. Di Jiu actually dodges it, and then kills yuehenghe with one blow. Seeing that everyone was shocked by Di Jiu''s strength, Qin Ku continued, "Di Jiu''s fighting power, I believe everyone has seen it. It''s definitely a strong robber, not a general robber. After he killed the elder of kunzong, yuehenghe, he also hit the ranbushang of xujianzong When Ju Qi heard this, he finally understood why elder Qin Ku didn''t let him go to find Di Jiu alone. Ran Bushang is a strong man in the list of life. He robbed the seventh floor of the habitat. Di Jiu even ran Bushang was badly hurt. He went to find Di Jiu, that is to seek death. An old man with white hair and beard stood up and said, "elders, I think this Dijiu is evil. Fortunately, he also hurt ran Bushang badly. I think we can unite with xujianzong to deal with him... "There is a magic son behind Dijiu, who unites xujianzong to deal with Dijiu. This is the idea of Qin Ku and Peng Yun. It''s not just kunzong. The same news is spreading in all the doors of little world star square at the moment. In addition to kunzong and xujianzong, the Seven Star sect, xingluoshan and the eight star sect, tianyaogu, took the initiative to find Dijiu with 100 million spirit stones. At the beginning, those who followed Di Jiu Yi to climb the top ten of Wulu road tower were not only Xubai in ax king hall, but also xinqilun in TIANYAO Valley and leqiongyu in Xingluo mountain. The power of Dijiu in the small world star has long been spread. Although there is no news about Dijiu in the hall of axe king, Dijiu goes to the hall of axe king, and both Xingluo mountain and TIANYAO Valley can see it. Di Jiu is so badly hurt that he kills yuehenghe. Why do the disciples of Xingluo mountain and TIANYAO Valley dare to owe Di Jiu 100 million spirit stones

 Chapter 274

    "Do you want to take Ben away from the little Central Star Plaza?" Dijiu stops at the edge of little central star square.


    Cheng Ji stares at di Jiu with a grim smile, "even if you don''t go, you can''t do it. After you take away my son''s small world and beat my daughter Bijun, your life and death are not in your own hands. If you want to procrastinate, forget it. Even if you procrastinate for a day, the magic will not come out. "


    As long as di Jiu dares not to go, he will do it immediately. Starting in the small world star square will really make him a bad reputation, even in Xianzong. For the sake of his family, everything else is secondary. Besides, he suspects that the flame of the sky curtain may be taken away by Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu looked at Cheng Ji and sighed, "if you want to find Ben Shao, you have to be a whore. You don''t want to be known. Why don''t you just take Ben Shao to your temporary residence. So you''ve done it, and the archway has been erected. "


    Cheng Ji''s murder is rampant. As long as di Jiu doesn''t escape, he won''t do it. Thinking that Dijiu was going to die, he didn''t bother to worry with Dijiu. "Good, then go to my cave."


    Juxianzong already has a residence in the small world star square. In Dijiu''s opinion, he took the initiative to follow Cheng Ji to juxianzong''s residence. In Cheng Ji''s opinion, he escorts Di Jiu to the residence of zuixianzong.


    Although zuixianzong is a nine star sect, because it is not a nine star sect in the small central world, its residence is not large, and there are not many disciples here.


    When Cheng Ji takes Di Jiu to zhuxianzong''s own cave, he is not surprised that he is about to kill Di Jiu and take back the small world.


    Why did Di Jiu dare to come to his immortal cave with him?


    "This should be your territory, and you can''t see it outside. You''re going to kill me. If you have any farts, let it go." Di Jiu didn''t plan to kill Cheng Ji.


    Cheng Ji''s face is a little gloomy. Di Jiu is not an idiot in his eyes. Why dare he come to zhuxianzong station with him, and dare to enter his cave openly?


    "Did you take away my little world?" Originally, Cheng Ji, who wanted to control Di Jiu directly, suppressed her intention to kill.


    In any case, Dijiu came here under his control. Since Dijiu looks like a bold man, he wants to see what makes Dijiu so bold when he falls to the ground.


    Di Jiu went to the throne and sat down, disdaining to say, "the little world where you have a family? Do you have a face or not? I really found a small world in fairy girl. When did you become your family


    "Fairy girl? Isn''t it Tiangang star Chengji subconsciously said, at the beginning, his son chengbiqun but to Tiangang star test, how to become fairy star?


    Di nine pour is in the heart move, he still really saw a sky Gang palace in the fairy female star, but this kind of words he is too lazy to explain to Cheng Ji.


    Cheng Ji just said to herself, then stared at di Jiu and said, "what do you have in the end? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? "


    "Ha ha?" Di Jiu laughs, "you Chengji is just a real person. You are not qualified to kill me. If you don''t have any other nonsense, Ben Shao will leave. If you have other nonsense, then uncle Haolan is your lesson. "


    After Di Jiu affirmed his strength, kunzong should be able to guess that Shu Haolan was killed by him. In any case, it is certain that he and kunzong will become enemies.


    "You killed Shu Haolan?" Cheng Ji is surprised. Shu Haolan''s strength is not inferior to him. Can Di Jiu kill Shu Haolan?


    Before Dijiu answers, Cheng Ji knows that Dijiu should be cheating him. How long has Dijiu been on the road? And a few years ago, I went to Tianmu. No matter how fast I practice, I''m not qualified to kill Shu Haolan. Thinking of this, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Di Jiu.


    With Cheng Ji''s grasp, space quickly becomes Cheng Ji''s private domain. No matter what background Di Jiu has, Cheng Ji decides to control Di Jiu first and take his small world over.


    When Cheng Ji sees that di Jiu is not half bound, she grabs a long knife and splits it. She is so shocked that she almost cries out.


    Although he is not a realm, he can''t break away from it under his realm of truth. Di Jiu seems to have broken away from his field without any influence, and that knife


    Di Jiu''s sword split out, and immediately condensed a vast sword power. The killing intention in the sword power was vertical and horizontal, and a kind of sword meaning full of the breath of death rushed forward.


    At this time, where does Cheng Ji dare to regard Di Jiu as a mole ant? Snow glass sword rolled up large snowflakes and rolled to Dijiu.


    Boom!


    Dao Mang and snow glass sword''s snowflake sword idea collide together, the crack knife''s idea completely tears open, that endless snowflake whimpers and dances under the crack knife''s idea.


    Click! Chengji''s cave, even if it is blocked by the array, is still smashed. If it wasn''t for the Dharma array outside the cave, the battle between Cheng Ji and di Jiu would have been exposed to the public.


    Cheng Ji only felt that the meaning of the knife, which was blasted by the snowflakes of his snow glass sword, was still turned into pieces of tiny awns, each awn with a kind of horrible tearing breath.


    At this moment, Cheng Ji can only see her own realm of truth, which is like a piece of cloth. Di Jiu''s intention of splitting the sword can''t even block one of his realms. Cheng Ji madly offered a round shield. Before his round shield fully unfolded, a piece of knife shreds had torn his defense and blasted into his chest¡° Poof The blood mist explodes in her chest, and Cheng Ji feels that her internal organs will turn into nothingness in this blood mist. Fortunately, his shield finally blocked Di Jiu''s knife, and the whole person retreated to the door of the broken cave. Chengji did not dare to continue to start, but looked at not far away calm Di nine, the heart is stormy. Di Jiu''s strength is actually stronger than him. It''s not a little stronger. He is the 17th of the thirty-six kings of Huazhen. He is also a sixth level Huazhen¡° I haven''t tried my best just now, you can''t hold on. It seems that you are going to destroy Xianzong today. " Di nine played the Tian Suo Dao in the hand, the tone is not slow to say. In fact, di Jiu didn''t plan to kill zhuxianzong. Even Cheng Ji didn''t plan to kill him. He killed one of his main opponents, the patriarch of the five major sects, and left four. The hatred between him and zhuxianzong is not so great. It''s not wise to kill the leader of jiuxingzong sect of changtianxing at this time. Of course, if Cheng Ji dares to let another elder come and kill him, don''t blame him for killing him. His mind has been swept here for a long time, and there is also a strong man of Huazhen, who should also be in the immortal sect. At the moment, the idea of the real strong man is always locked on him, and seems to be restrained by his power. Cheng Ji looks at di Jiu dully and takes a breath. At this time, he will never doubt what Di Jiu said before. Shu Haolan must have been killed by Di Jiu. If it''s true, as di Jiugang just said, before that knife didn''t work hard, then Di Jiu can kill him today. Of course, the precondition is that he doesn''t run away and elder Ma doesn''t help. He is the leader of the nine star sect. He escaped under di Jiu''s sword. How can he see people in the future? Zuixianzong also can''t maintain changtianxing''s nine star sect status. It will fall to the end. As the leader of the nine star sect, Cheng Ji is not an idiot. Di Jiu didn''t continue to pursue and kill. He knew that di Jiu probably wanted to fight kunzong, so he didn''t plan to make a feud with him. However, if he dares to do it again, it is estimated that there will be no such thing as stopping next¡° Master Hongying, this is my fault. That small world is really my son Cheng biqun lost in Tiangang star, brother Di is right, this small world was originally picked up by me, since I lost it again, it is not my family. I''m too reckless and greedy. I apologize to you. If young master Hongying is willing to turn the fight into jade and silk, I will certainly make some compensation in Xianzong. " Cheng Ji immediately lowered her posture. How old is di Jiucai? Will be able to defeat him Chengji, can be sure that the future Di nine is able to promote the existence of the territory. He chose to besiege Dijiu today. As long as Dijiu could not be killed, zhuxianzong would be doomed. As a leader of the nine star sect, there are some tolerance and choices. See Chengji Zhiqu did not continue to work, di nine nodded, "in that case, I will forgive you once, as for compensation, I only need one thing. As long as you can find something like this for me, I can put it aside even if you go to the polar night continent to challenge senior Xian. " Cheng Ji''s heart trembles. He thinks that di Jiu really has a good reason to continue his work. Di Jiu even dare to kill Shu Haolan. He will never dare to kill Cheng Ji. Think of here, Chengji a fist, "brother Di please say, as long as I Chengji can do, then no problem."¡° Good Di Jiu said, "I need a cleft boundary talisman. As long as you can get a cleft boundary talisman, I can let bygones be bygones when you fight against me and when you hunt down Xian Ze. If you can''t find it, don''t blame me for not being polite in the future. Remember, the cleft has to be given to me in three years Cheng Jixin said, if there is a split boundary sign, do I need to spend a few years on my way? He really didn''t want to have a grudge with such a pervert as di Jiu. He could only grit his teeth and say, "in three years, I will find a way to get a broken boundary talisman."¡° Very good. Three years later, send the Chajie Fu to the Xinghe sect. " With that, di Jiu turned and left. Where is a star school in little central star? Chengji is still thinking about where Xinghe sect is, chengbijun has rushed in from the outside, "Dad, is this?" She saw that her father''s cave had turned into debris¡° I''ll talk about it later. What can I do for you? " Cheng Ji just wants to leave here early to find the split boundary symbol. Cheng Bijun responded and said, "that young master Di Jiu of Hongying is not simple. It''s said that he killed yuehenghe, the second best in kunzong''s list, with only one blow, and hurt ran Bushang, the 37th best in xujianzong''s list." Hearing her daughter''s words, Cheng Ji knows that her guess is right. Is young master Hongying going to offend the big family? No wonder he didn''t go on fighting him£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 275

    When Di Jiu goes to the magic Mingzi cave, he sees a long bearded man on the seventh floor of Huazhen. When Di Jiu suspects that this man is the guy invited by Cheng Ji to stop the magic Mingzi, the man on the seventh floor of Huazhen looks at di Jiu in surprise. "How can you be here?"


    "Go away, you don''t have to watch the door here." Di Jiu is sure that his guess is right. He will not be polite to this guy.


    If it''s not for his own strength, this guy will let Cheng Ji kill him if he stops Huan Mingzi.


    "You..." the monk was very angry, but he just said one word, and his anger subsided. Cheng Ji is the leader of a clan. There is no need to cheat him. In this case, it means that Cheng Ji has met Di Jiu. Cheng Ji has met Di Jiu, but di Jiu is still safe. It means that something happened. Before things are clear, he won''t do anything to Dijiu.


    Seeing that this guy doesn''t mean to start, di Jiu doesn''t bother to pay attention to him and enters the cave of Huan Mingzi.


    It is obvious that Huan Mingzi already knows that di Jiu is back, and the prohibition of the cave is directly opened.


    "You''re fine." Seeing that di Jiu came back safe and sound, Huan Mingzi laughed and was very excited.


    When he heard Geng Ji''s words, he immediately went to look for Di Jiu. As a result, Geng Ji told him that di Jiu killed Huang chuanlun in ax king hall with one knife, and he stopped his idea of looking for Di Jiu.


    One is that he knows that there is an elder waiting for him outside Tianji Pavilion. Although he has left Tianji Pavilion now, the dispute is not over. The second is that since Di Jiu can kill Huang chuanlun with one knife, he is qualified to escape from Cheng Ji.


    "Dijiu, how can you be ok? Cheng Ji is not very reasonable Xian Ze is not so relieved as Huan Mingzi. Di Jiu is worried in his heart. Had it not been for Huan Mingzi to tell him that di Jiu had a way to stop him, he would have gone to help.


    "Lord Cheng is still very reasonable. I told him some truth, but he also knew that he was wrong, and then he said he would do me a small favor. I think we are all bitter monks, so we don''t care much about it. "


    Xian is open mouth looking at di nine, heart said believe you strange. That Chengji is a reasonable and unforgiving guy. At the beginning, he almost fell into Chengji''s hands in the polar night continent.


    "Di Jiu, are you sure?" Illusory clear son inexplicably asked Di nine one.


    Di Jiu knew the meaning of Huan Mingzi. He nodded, "as long as there is no later period of truth, or there is a strong realm, I believe we can enter the top three."


    "Good!" The magic bright son pats the tea table, the excited eye glows with gold.


    "Master Huan Mingzi, there are still a few years left for that Zhenyu genius. I plan to go to Ludao after the auction tonight. When I come back from Ludao, I''ll help Mo Shuang build up the Xinghe sect. " Di Jiu''s idea is that when he comes back from Ludao, he will go to Wulu road tower.


    It will be several years before the Wulu road pagoda can be opened. Di Jiu thinks that he can use the Golden Road in the sea to see if he can get in.


    He had a vague concept of the rules of heaven and earth. The reason why the golden way stayed in his sea of knowledge is that he probably got the little limestone, and the golden way chose the little limestone as the place to live. Little limestone was willing to stay with him, which caused this strange situation.


    What is the little limestone? Di Jiu can''t find it in the world book.


    Since the golden way is only temporarily left in his sea of knowledge to survive, then he quickly used it. Don''t wait until one day, golden way suddenly left him, he will regret using less.


    Huan Mingzi nodded, "well, I left Tianji Pavilion anyway. I''ll stay in your new Xinghe sect for the time being. I don''t have any good things on me, but there''s another superior spirit pulse. "


    Xian Ze also said, "and me, I also stay in Xinghe school."


    Di Jiu is very happy. When he wants to say that he doesn''t need the spirit pulse, he sees that Huan Mingzi''s face changes, and then the prohibition of the cave is directly torn open.


    "Bang, bang!" Two figures were thrown in, followed by a fat man.


    Huan Mingzi suddenly stood up, staring at the fat man coldly and said, "who is it, sir? Although Hu Mingzi is not a strong man, the prohibition of the cave is not something anyone wants to tear. "


    Most of the prohibitions in the small central star square are symbolic, and no one will arrange the top guard array and prohibitions here. After all, no one will fight here, many people will leave at most one night. The simpler the prohibition, the greater the confidence. It''s like Dijiu going to the axe king hall. The axe king hall is only forbidden by sound insulation.


    Di Jiu didn''t speak. He rushed to help the two friars who were thrown in by the fat man. They are his friends, Fuche and Bei Shitao. After ten years in small world star, both Fuche and Bei Shitao have entered the realm of emptiness. It can be seen that they have gained a lot in small world star.


    "Later." Di nine signals Fu Che, eyes fall on the fat man who throws Fu Che and Bei Shitao in.


    The guy who comes in is still a strong one of Huazhen five layers. Di Jiu can feel that this guy is not much weaker than Chengji of Huazhen six layers. He couldn''t figure out how to tear up the forbidden system of Huan Mingzi''s cave.


    Soon Di Jiu''s face changed slightly. He guessed who this man was. This fat man is 100% from the real world, and he is sent by the master of the cutting star world. This guy didn''t come to trouble him, but to look for Geng Ji. Because if the fat man is a small central world or the five realms, he must know. It''s only the transformation of the true from the true realm, and he may not know it¡° Ha ha ha... "Pang Xiu laughed. With his laughter, the fat of his chin was shaking. The anger on Huan Mingzi''s face gradually disappeared, and he also vaguely guessed where the fat man came from. Apart from the Huazhen friars in the realm of truth, which of the five Huazhen layers in the five continents does he not know? Pang Xiu laughed and asked with a sense of killing on his face, "who is Geng Ji?" He obviously knew who Geng Ji was for a long time. When he asked, the killing power was already shrouded in Geng Ji¡° I am Geng Ji stood up. He was a little uneasy, but he was not afraid. When he and Jiuge were still building foundations, they provoked Jindan strongmen. What are they afraid of now¡° Yes, it''s four stories. No wonder we can kill Bai Wufang. Although Bai Wufang is only a common son, he is also the son of my star cutting master. I''ve never seen you so bold, dare to kill the son of the domain master, I''m afraid your courage is many times bigger than bear gall... "Huan Mingzi thought, he didn''t expect Geng Ji to make such a big mistake. Before he didn''t know Di Jiu''s strength, he planned to take Geng Ji as the key training object. Now Geng Ji killed the son of the domain master. Even if he was a common son, he could not bear it. Don''t say Geng Ji can''t bear it. He can''t bear it just like Huan Mingzi. Xian Ze''s face was also not good-looking, and he knew how much mistake Geng Ji had made¡° I''ll go with you, Geng Ji. " Geng Ji didn''t have much thought, and he didn''t know the importance. When he saw the faces of Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze, he knew that killing Bai Wufang was not a trivial matter. Fat Xiu said with a smile, "did you do it? I heard that you have another elder brother. Since you are your elder brother, let''s go with the Deacon. " Geng Ji didn''t speak. He knew that di Jiu would not let him do things by himself. Di Jiu naturally won''t let Geng Ji and this fat Xiu go together. He stood up and said, "what Daoyou means is that this matter has nothing to do with me, but you are cutting off the star domain to make trouble for me, right?"¡° Ha ha, I''m going to trouble you, OK? " Fat Xiu said that Zhang''s hand is a slap to di Jiu, but his attention is not on di Jiu, but staring at Huan Mingzi and saying, "if you dare to stop, Tianji Pavilion and you are all fans." Huan Mingzi, who was afraid in his heart, sighed in his heart when he heard this. It seems that Zhenyu Dabi can''t compete any more. He can only save di jiuran and leave here with others. Fortunately, Geng Ji just killed a common son in Jiexing domain. If he killed his own son, he was afraid that there was no place for them to escape in the five continents. Di Jiu didn''t even move. He just went out with a punch. "Old man, it''s really shameless."¡° Boom Di Jiu''s fist and this fat Xiu''s slap bang together, the wild true yuan explodes. Magic Mingzi''s eyes shoot out Jing mang. Di Jiu is so powerful that he quickly shows his own field and blocks the terrible fluctuation of Zhen Yuan for the rest of the people. Bang! Fat repair originally didn''t use the full strength of this slap, directly by Di nine a fist tear, and then easily smashed his field. The fist hit him in the chest¡° "Poof!" a blood arrow was ejected by Pang Xiu, and he flew out of the forbidden area he had just torn. Di Jiu followed out and fell in front of the fat Xiu. "Ben Shao just used three points of his strength. If you dare to do it again, don''t blame major general Ben for killing you. Go away. Go back to tell you the Lord of the realm, my brother Geng Ji was just 200 years old when he was fighting in Zhenyu. So I will take my brother Geng Ji to participate in the battle of Zhenyu genius. If you want to make my brother unable to participate in the battle of Zhenyu genius by this means, don''t blame me for publicizing it. " To kill this fat Xiu, di Jiu didn''t have much effort, but he didn''t dare. If he doesn''t kill the fat Xiu, the star cutting domain master won''t come down to fight him personally. Once he kills the fat Xiu, the next one is the domain master. He regards the star cutting domain master''s attack on him as that he doesn''t want Geng Ji to take part in the real domain talent war. A domain master always has to be a little cheeky. Once someone knows that he is plotting to take part in the real domain talent war, the domain master''s reputation will never be very good. Di Jiu doesn''t dare to say that he wants to take part in the battle of Zhenyu''s genius. Although he is younger than Geng Ji, others don''t know. Geng Ji was just 200 years old when he took part in the Zhenyu talent war. He was Geng Ji''s elder brother, which means that he was over 200 years old. Zhenyu talent war doesn''t have to worry about him. Even if his age is easy to find out, di Jiu bet that the domain owner is very conceited and will not investigate him. If the domain owner is not conceited, he will not send a fat man of the fifth level to deal with this matter.

 Chapter 276

    "You..." fat repair this just shocked stare at di nine, although he just that slap didn''t work out, he knew Di nine said also didn''t work out is not to cheat him.


    "What can I do? Dead fat man, when Zhenyu genius Dabi comes, your grandfather will come back to you to settle accounts. " Di Jiu kicked fat Xiu again.


    Fat xiumingming saw Di Jiu''s kick, but he couldn''t avoid it completely. He was even more shocked.


    Let the domain master know that he can''t do this thing well, then he has absolutely no good fruit to eat. It is obviously unrealistic for the domain master to come to the small central world for a common son.


    This time, he miscalculated. How did he know that there was a mallet in the small central world that didn''t pay attention to the master of the star cutting domain.


    "Not yet? Are you waiting for me to leave some of your parts? " Di jiusha is surging.


    Fat repair where dare to continue and di nine such can''t distinguish the situation of the club hammer nonsense, can only quickly retreat. He wants to go back to see if he has a chance to tell the domain master about it. If he doesn''t have a chance, he will wait for Dijiu to go to the real domain to settle accounts with Dijiu.


    Di Jiu saw that the fat Xiu was scared away by himself, so he turned back to the cave. He really didn''t dare to do anything about this fat repair. Now he''s not alone, and he''ll run away.


    "Dijiu, you didn''t disappoint me." Magic Mingzi said excitedly, di nine scared away fat fix what he saw with his own eyes.


    Regardless of Dijiu''s means, Dijiu''s strength can definitely make it into the top three.


    "I''m worried that the Lord will come down in person." Although Di Jiu guessed that the domain master would not come to kill him himself, he was still worried. As long as he is not a strong one in Yujing and the monk of huazhenjing comes to look for him, he will not worry at all.


    Huan Mingzi waved his hand, "you don''t have to worry. Every domain master has many concubines. It''s impossible to waste time in the small central world for just one concubines."


    Di Jiu nods. The reason why Huan Mingzi is afraid of fat Xiu is that he knows the real domain master better. In that case, his statement may be true.


    "Brother Fu, what''s the matter with you and brother Bei? Why did you get caught by that fat man? " Di Jiu has a chance to ask Fu Che and Bei Shitao on one side.


    Fu Che''s eyes were red and said, "Gu Qing was captured by Xu Jianzong, and then died in Xu Jianzong. Shi Tao and I came to find you quickly. As a result, we were seen by the fat man at the door. He grabbed us directly, smashed the prohibition at the door and threw us in."


    "Younger martial sister Liang was killed?" Di Jiu''s face was a little ugly.


    The three of them were friends with him. When he was by the lake at night, Liang GuQing was obviously not good enough, but she was the one who worried about him most. She was a woman who attached great importance to friendship. Originally, after the end of the small world star, di Jiu planned to invite Fu Che to the Xinghe sect. Now Liang GuQing was killed by Xu Jianzong. How could he not be angry.


    "Yes, the three of us have soul cards for each other. Gu Qing came out from the little world star first. We didn''t find her after we came out. When we wanted to send a message to her, her soul card was broken. Later, I asked an acquaintance and found out that she had gone to xujianzong. Shi Tao and I know it''s not good. We''ll come to find you quickly. " Said Fuche, gritting his teeth.


    Liang GuQing and Fu Che joined the Xujian sect because they worshipped the Zhishen grass by the lake at night. Now Liang GuQing was killed by the Xujian sect.


    "Where is master Huan Mingzi?" A clear voice sounded outside, and the prohibition at the door was moved.


    Huan Mingzi opens the ban, and from the outside comes a handsome man with slender figure, robbing the five layers of cultivation.


    Fu Che immediately sent a message to di Jiu, "brother Di, this man is Gai Shiping of Xujian sect, and his father is Gai Shi, the elder of Huazhen of Xujian sect."


    Fu Che''s voice obviously didn''t escape Gai Shiping''s idea, his eyes lightly swept Fu Che, and then he said to Huan Mingzi with a fist, "Xu Jianzong, Gai Shiping has seen the illusory master of Tianji island."


    Huan Mingzi is even older than Gai Shiping''s father, Gai Shi. Even if Gai Shiping is five stories away, he still has to be called a senior when he sees Huan Mingzi.


    "Someone is no longer in Tianji island. What can I do for you?" After listening to Fu Che''s words, Huan Mingzi obviously knew that Gai Shiping had something to do with Fu Che and Bei Shitao. The reason why he mentioned Tianji island was to warn him in disguise that he was not the leader of Tianji island now.


    But Huan Mingzi didn''t pay attention at all, that is, he won''t attack for such a small matter.


    Gai Shiping took out a jade box and said, "this is a hundred rainbow soul fruit that I found in the little central star. It''s just for me."


    Di Jiu has some doubts. Baihong soul fruit is the top level nine spirit fruit. Its value is not lower than bingluo, but its applicability is not as wide as bingluo. This is the spirit fruit of repairing yuan God. What does it mean to send this spirit fruit to gai Shiping? Is it true that the Yuanshen of master Huan Mingzi has been damaged?


    Huan Mingzi said with a smile, "you''re not paid for your work. Your news is very well-informed. You actually know that some yuan God has been damaged."


    Really, di Jiu immediately thought of Tianji island''s infighting. It is estimated that in the infighting, Huan Mingzi suffered a heavy blow, but he didn''t say it. It seems that he didn''t want to worry about it.


    Gai Shiping didn''t put away the hundred rainbow soul fruit, but put the jade box aside. Then he said, "Fu Che and Bei Shitao are disciples of our Xujian sect. They have violated the sect rules. The younger generation wants to take them away." Huan Mingzi said faintly, "I can''t do this. You need to ask Fu Che and Bei Shitao." Gai Shiping was very happy and said, "thank you, master." It''s obvious that Huan Mingzi has no intention to do it, as long as he doesn''t do it. As for Dijiu''s attack on him, he would like to. As long as Dijiu starts, the Huazhen strongman of xujianzong will come and kill Dijiu openly¡° Fu Che and Bei Shitao, you can go with me and settle the matter of zongmen internally. " The vision of illusory clear son ice cold falls on the body of Fu Che Bei Shi Tao¡° Go away Di Jiu kicked out without hesitation. Gai Shiping has been paying attention to Dijiu. When Dijiu kicks, he finds out in despair that even if he stares at Dijiu, he can''t avoid Dijiu¡° Bang This foot firmly kicks in Gai Shiping''s chest. Gai Shiping opens his mouth and spurts out a blood arrow. Then he feels that his whole body is out of his control. The forbidden system at the entrance of the cave was once again swept open by the Gaishi screen, which fell outside the cave. To gai Shiping''s horror, he found that his veins were all broken, and his Dantian also split¡° Di Jiu, I want you to die... "Gai Shiping just said a few words, a figure quickly rushed over and directly swept him away. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying in the hall of xujianzong¡° Lord, father, why don''t you do it? " Gai Shiping cried in a tearing voice. It was originally agreed that when Di Jiu started to fight against him, the patriarch and his father all started. The hundred rainbow soul fruit is for everyone to see. As long as Huan Mingzi starts, someone in Xu Jianzong will stop Huan Mingzi. What puzzles Gai Shiping is that he made such a great sacrifice. Why didn''t the patriarch do it? If the patriarch doesn''t do it, it''s all right. Neither does the father. If I had known that di Jiu could have kicked him into a cripple, he would never have taken the job¡° Shiping, your father will cure you. We''re going to kill Dijiu, but not now. " Gai Shi''s face was livid. Standing on one side, ran Busheng, who had been badly hit by Di Jiu, said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, we just got the news that di Jiu has hit Chengji, the leader of Zhuxian sect, by himself. Not only that, kunzong master Shu Haolan was also killed by Di Jiu. " Gai Shiping, who was originally furious and anxious, immediately froze when he heard this. If Di Jiu can hurt Cheng Ji, he can kill Shu Haolan. That is, all the strong men of xujianzong can''t kill Dijiu and huanmingzi. What''s more, there is a real three-tier Xian Ze beside Huan Mingzi? Gai Li took a breath and said calmly, "that Dijiu should have been taken away. The only thing I don''t know is how he got into the little world star..." "doesn''t he want to get into the fairyland in the real world talent contest?" Gai Shiping completely forgot his injury and said in shock. Once Di Jiu gets the place to enter the fairyland, what else? Ran Bu Shang sneered, "the battle of true genius is not only about testing the age of the body, but also the age of the spirit. As long as you are over 200 years old, you can''t take part in the battle of true genius. "..."¡° Master Huan, since it''s something sent by xujianzong, don''t be polite to him. " Di Jiu pointed to the jade box that had not been taken away by Gai Shiping and said that his mind had just been checked. It was really a hundred rainbow soul fruit. Huan Mingzi nodded, "I know, but I suggest you don''t regret Xu Jianzong. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now your strength is not enough. With your cultivation speed, you can go to xujianzong soon. " Di Jiu said, "I know. I''m going to the auction now. I''ll leave it to my predecessors." Di Jiu didn''t tell the truth. Is it not too late for a gentleman to take revenge? He is vengeful, seize the day. In order not to affect the auction held on time, he will definitely be in the Yun Zhen fern fruit after the start£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 277

    The auction of little world star square will be held for at least two days, but di Jiu doesn''t plan to stay long. As long as he buys Yunzhen fern, he will leave the auction.


    As for the spirit stone, he believed it was enough. Before leaving, Huan Mingzi gave him another 200 million high-quality spirit stones, saying that they were sent by Xingluo mountain and TIANYAO valley. Le Qiongyu of Xingluo mountain and Xin Qilun of TIANYAO valley also owe him 100 million spirit stone. In fact, di Jiu didn''t plan to ask for it. Because his offer was too high, the others didn''t take it seriously, or they didn''t really plan to repay the 100 million stone.


    Xingluo mountain and TIANYAO valley are supposed to find out that he went to the axe palace to kill Huang chuanlun, the leader of the three halls. They are worried that they will find them, so they take the initiative to send the spirit stone. Since it has been sent, di Jiu doesn''t plan to return it. For a seven star sect, the 100 million spirit stone is a bone breaking stone. I''m afraid that these two sects can take the initiative to send the spirit stone.


    The auction hall is a huge venue temporarily built in the small world star square. Di Jiu just wants to buy a Yunzhen fern fruit, so naturally he won''t spend money to get a box.


    When Di Jiu arrived at the auction, the auction had not started yet, but the tickets for the auction were almost sold out. Fortunately, he didn''t come too late. He finally got a back row ticket.


    Dijiu sat in his seat and Moyo waited for more than half an hour. An old man came to the auction table. Dijiu was equivalent to level 11. He immediately felt the old man''s cultivation and four levels of truth.


    It seems that there will be some top-level spirit grass in this auction. Otherwise, a strong man of Huazhen 4th floor will not be sent to preside over the auction.


    "Originally, this auction was hosted by Tianji Pavilion. Because Tianji pavilion has a lot of things to do recently, I will host it. Many Taoist friends know me. I''m min Yongliang, the elder of Wulu Pavilion. In this auction, lingcao is the main one. Except for a few rare grade 8 lingcao, the rest are Grade 9 lingcao. If someone wants to send photos in the middle of the way, they can still come to me directly. No more nonsense. The auction will start now. "


    Min Yongliang spoke very simply. After a few words, he took out a beautiful jade box and held it up. "The first thing to be auctioned is a Suiyuan mushroom. I believe everyone knows the value of Suiyuan mushroom. It''s the spirit grass that can make genuine Suiyuan pill. The bottom price of this pith mushroom is 100000 high-quality spirit stone. Each increase should not be less than 5000 high-quality spirit stone. Now we start bidding... "


    "Ten thousand..."


    "120000..."


    There are a lot of people competing for pith yuan mushroom. If Di Jiu didn''t have a few pith yuan mushrooms on him, he would have bid for them. Pith yuan mushroom is the main spirit grass for making true pith pill. Zhensui pill is not simple. It''s a level 9 elixir for Huazhen monk to heal and recover Zhenyuan.


    This is that there is no king of jiupindan in the small central world. If there is a king of jiupindan in the small central world, Dijiu estimates that the price of the pith mushroom will be more than ten times higher.


    In the end, the pith mushroom was sold at the price of 260000 high-grade spirit stone.


    Although we know that Suiyuan mushroom is worth more than 200000 yuan, we all know that without jiupindan king, the value of jiulingcao will be greatly reduced.


    Min Yongliang was satisfied with the fact that a Suiyuan mushroom sold for 260000 yuan. He took out the second jade box from the void and raised it. "The second one to bid is the nine level lingcao Xueqian fruit..."


    Di Jiu simply closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. He came out from the small central star. In addition to the rare spirit grass, he had a lot of high-level spirit grass.


    Most of the people who come here to participate in the auction have never been to small world star, or are representatives of some commercial buildings. Di Jiu doesn''t care about the spirit grass, but the competition among other participants is very fierce. Almost every nine level spirit grass will be increased several times.


    "The next one to be auctioned is a qualification card of Zhenyu talent war..."


    After listening to the bidding of lingcao for one or two hours, this time it''s not lingcao at all. Di Jiu doesn''t plan to get the qualification card. Since Hu Mingzi asked him to participate on behalf of Tianji Pavilion, it means that he is qualified to participate


    No, di Jiu suddenly remembers that there is something wrong with Tianji island. It''s not certain that Huan Mingzi is still qualified to represent Tianji Pavilion.


    "Although this qualification card is of little use to our small central world, it would be good to see the world in the real world with this qualification card. The bottom price of this qualification card is 100000 high-quality spirit stones, and the increase should not be less than 10000 each time. "


    "Ten thousand!" Di Jiu thought that Huan Mingzi might not be able to get the place to compete in Zhenyu, so he did not hesitate to offer.


    The qualification card of Zhenyu talent war is really of little use to the small central world. I''m afraid that the most powerful talents in the small central world will not be able to enter the top 1000 in this kind of talent war. Only the top 10 in the real world are valuable. Even the first 1000 can not go in, is to ask for the qualification card and how?


    So after Dijiu quoted 110000, there was no second offer.


    Looking at the price on the quotation screen, min Yongliang had no choice but to say, "since there is no quotation, then I will quote it..."


    "A million!" A husky voice sounded, and a new price appeared on the huge quotation screen.


    Not to mention Dijiu, the rest of us are puzzled. The number of places for the small central world to go to the real world to participate in the talent war is not worth so much, just because it is useless to go. As min Yongliang said, with this jade medal, at best, we just go to the real world to see the world, that''s all.


    As for the talents of realworld, will they lack a qualification card? This guy''s mouth is a million. Is it lingshiduo''s brain burn? Even if you want this qualification card, you can get it within 200000 at most¡° One hundred and ten thousand Di Jiu did not hesitate to increase the price. Since he went to participate in the competition, he had better get the qualification card first and get some insurance¡° Two million! " A husky voice with a trace of disdain¡° Two hundred and ten thousand Di Jiu didn''t even bother to talk, so he wrote the price of 2.01 million on the quotation screen. At this time, only people in the auction hall can understand that even two million spirit stones, not to mention 200000 spirit stones, can''t get the qualification card At last, the auction became more and more popular. A qualification card like chicken ribs won several million yuan. Is there really a genius in the small central world? No, since it''s two people bidding, isn''t it two geniuses¡° Ten million. " The husky voice was finally infuriated by the fact that di Jiu increased the price by 10000 yuan each time. He slapped the table and increased the price by 10 million yuan directly. Then the voice said with a sense of killing, "I''ll see who dares to increase the price again." Even if a temporary auction is still open, the guy who blatantly ignores the auction rules will come forward, and the auction should also take the initiative to come forward and scold. When Di Jiu saw that Min Yongliang didn''t mean to scold him at all, he knew that if min Yongliang didn''t know this guy was not simple, it was that this kind of temporary auction would not matter whether the guests were attacked or not, as long as you put out the spirit stone¡° Ten thousand and ten thousand. " Dijiu raises the price again. The auction is full of divine prohibitions, even the level 10 divine can''t spy on others. These divine prohibitions are aimed at others, not at Dijiu. In Dijiu''s eyes, these prohibitions are furnishings. His divine thoughts easily pass through these divine thoughts, and the prohibitions fall on this angry monk. The husky friar was just a young man with a beard. It sounds incredible. Di Jiu''s mind, this guy with a beard is a teenager. He was sure that the bearded monk would not be more than 20 years old, probably about 16 years old. And this young man''s cultivation is five levels of truth... Di Jiu takes a breath of air, he is sure that this young man has been taken away. Is it possible to take part in the battle of true genius? Some of Di Jiu didn''t believe that if he was taken away, he could take part in the war of genius, and the loophole of this war of genius was too big¡° No matter who you are, as long as you withdraw from the fight now, a family can let bygones be bygones. If you dare to increase the price, don''t blame a family for being ruthless. " The bearded boy was in the box. He just looked outside, but he didn''t know who was fighting for the qualification card with him. After that, the price on the big screen turned to 11 million. Dijiu doesn''t hesitate to increase the price to 11010000. Don''t say that the other party doesn''t know who he is, but what if he knows who he is? He didn''t pay much attention to the five layers of Huazhen who won. The price on the quotation screen finally calmed down, and the bearded boy who threatened Di Jiu didn''t speak any more. Di Jiu''s mind can clearly see that he is closing his eyes and recuperating. It seems that what happened just now is not him. The monks in the auction hall all sigh that di Jiu has a kind of talent. On the surface, this kind of auction will not reveal the information of bidders. But as long as there is interest, everything can be disclosed. After the auction, Dijiu''s information is likely to be sold to the guy competing with Dijiu. Min Yongliang is still expressionless. After the deal of the qualification card is over, he takes out an orange jade box and says, "the next thing to bid is a level 9 spirit fruit, Yunzhen fern fruit..." when Di Jiu''s spirit is boosted, what he needs finally comes. Just now, he snatched the jade Medal of Zhenyu''s talent war. It was just a matter of convenience. This Yunzhen fern is what he wanted most¡° The bottom price of Yunzhen fern fruit is one million high-quality Lingshi, and each increase should not be less than ten thousand. Now we start bidding... "As min Yongliang''s voice falls, the price on the quotation screen starts to jump quickly. In terms of value, Yunzhen fern fruit is higher than other nine level spirit grass, but it is less than dozens of times. But the price of Yunzhen fern is rising one after another. The reason is that Yunzhen fern can be taken directly without turning into a pill. If a nine level spirit grass wants to become a nine level spirit elixir to embody its value, the prerequisite is to have a nine level spirit elixir king. Now there is no king of jiupindan in the small central world, and Yunzhen fern, which does not need to become a pill, is naturally rising£¨ Ask for monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 278

    Just in a short time, the price of Yunzhen fern rose to 3.65 million. Although speaking of these prices, fewer people bid, the price is still beating.


    "Ten million!" A sudden price on the huge bidding screen calms down the heated bidding scene.


    The value of Yunzhen fern fruit is high, which is less than 10 million high-quality spirit stone. The price is nonsense.


    Before Dijiu''s bidding, the price of Zhenyu talent war quota card was increased to 10 million, and no one thought it was too much. That''s because everyone can''t use the qualification card. Since it can''t be used, even if you add it to 100 million, no one cares about you, whether you play according to the rules or not?


    Now the price of a Yunzhen fern is increased to 10 million, which immediately makes everyone feel uncomfortable. It''s not in accordance with the rules.


    Di Jiu''s mind has been swept to the point that it was the bearded boy who offered 10 million yuan. This time, the guy became a good guy, didn''t cry out, and wrote 10 million on the quotation screen directly.


    Looking at the arrogance of the bearded boy, di Jiu guesses that the spirit stone on this guy is probably only about 10 million. Otherwise, we will increase the price by 11.01 million. With this guy''s arrogant attitude, we will certainly increase the price.


    Thinking of this, Dijiu wrote another 11010000.


    "Boom!" When he saw another 11010000, the bearded boy came up angrily. He smashed the box prohibition with one blow and stood at the door of the box, shouting, "who is it? Stand up for someone."


    Without waiting for Dijiu to start, a huge fist blew from the void to the bearded boy, "who dares to make trouble at the auction?"


    Di Jiu''s divine idea sweeps, this guy who makes a fist is a strong person who turns the real nine layers.


    The young man with beard shot in a hurry, and the two fists intersected.


    "Boom!" Zhenyuan exploded and more than ten boxes were destroyed. The bearded boy opened his mouth with a blood arrow, and then disappeared.


    Di Jiu is a little speechless. There are all kinds of wonderful flowers in the world of cultivation. It''s the first time that he sees such wonderful flowers as the bearded boy. However, this is a good thing for him. It is estimated that after being driven away by the auction, the bearded boy will not be able to ask for his information from the auction. He''s not afraid of each other, he''s afraid of trouble.


    Yun really fern fruit was sent to di nine hands, di nine handed in the spirit stone immediately left, even a breath time are lazy to delay.


    ¡­¡­


    "I just heard about the Huazhen Friar''s trouble at the auction?" As soon as di Jiu returns to Huan Mingzi''s cave, Huan Mingzi asks.


    Di Jiu raised his hand to draw the image of the bearded boy, "master illusory, it''s this guy who makes trouble. He seems very young, but he has five levels of reality. Do you know him?"


    Huan Mingzi stared at the portrait for a long time, then shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    It''s not surprising to see that the bearded boy is a five level realm of truth. Di Jiu had been practising divinity for a long time. I''m afraid that divinity was much better than other monks.


    "It seems that I am very young. Will I give up?" Xian said on one side.


    "It''s really possible, but some friars will look very young after taking some top-level Zhuyan Daoguo, but they don''t have to give up." Huan Mingzi nodded.


    Di Jiu''s mind exceeded level 10. He was sure that the skeleton of the bearded boy was very young. It was not like taking Daoguo.


    "Master Huan, if you are a monk who has been robbed, can you take part in the battle of true genius?" Di Jiu asked.


    Huan Mingzi said with a smile, "it''s almost impossible. The real world talent war also needs to test the age of the soul. As long as the age of the soul exceeds 200 years, it will be disqualified."


    Di nine in the heart move, that beard youth is really not necessarily to take away. He hasn''t practiced for 20 years now. It''s not the same as Huazhen. If he can do it, why can''t others? If he can get the little limestone and the golden path, is there no chance for others?


    No matter whether it is to give up or not, it has nothing to do with yourself. Di Jiu put aside the young man''s affairs, took out a warm jade box and said to Zeng Beizi, who was looking at him with some desire, "sister Beizi, you have got Yunzhen fern fruit. Take it quickly."


    Zeng Beizi''s body was shocked. He stood up excitedly and went to di Jiu''s body. He bowed and said, "brother Di, thank you."


    Her eyes are red and swollen. If she doesn''t recover in a short time after her broken arm, her future will be more and more bleak.


    Man is the most suitable body for cultivation in heaven and earth. Every monk is also cultivating his own body when he is cultivating the Tao. If one limb is mutilated, the road will be broken. Make it up as soon as possible, and you''ll have a chance to improve your way. Once this flaw becomes fixed, it is difficult for the Tao to recover.


    Zeng Beizi''s heart has been hiding the desire to find her father, even if her father has a chance to survive, she will not give up. If she can''t continue to practice, what else can she talk about?


    The cultivation of yuanhunjing might be very strong when she was an immortal. In the real cultivation world, Zeng Beizi knew that it was not very strong, but very weak. Besides, she also heard that there was a fairyland above the realm of Xiuzhen.


    "Take it as soon as possible. Your accomplishments are still low. As long as you repair your arm as soon as possible, it has little effect on your road." Xian then said with encouragement. Xian is very fond of these young people who are with him. After thanking Zeng Beizi, he opened the jade box and sent Yunzhen fern fruit to the entrance. The entrance of Yunzhen fern fruit turns into spirit liquid. Zeng Beizi runs the skill quickly, but within an hour, her broken wall recovers again, only her face turns a little pale. Di Jiu stopped Zeng Beizi to thank him again, took out a few rings and handed them to everyone, saying, "everyone has one. There are pills that you have practiced in Chengding realm. These are also my gains in little central star. How much progress you have made after taking Chengding depends on your own nature." Xian appreciated Di Jiu''s selfless style. After he finished giving things to him, he said, "since it''s over, let''s leave here first." The small central star has gathered too many large gates. It''s not a good thing to stay here too long. Di Jiu said, "master magic, master Xian, I''m going to Ludao. Please help me find a place for me to establish the Xinghe sect when I come back. " Huan Mingzi was originally the top strong man in the small central world. It would be better for him to look for the residence of the clan than Dijiu himself. After pondering for a long time, Huan Mingzi said, "I know a place, but it needs the best spiritual pulse to gather power. Now the best spiritual pulse is too rare..." Di Jiu didn''t wait for Huan Mingzi to finish, so he took out a ring and handed it to Huan Mingzi, "master, I just got some best spiritual pulse in the little central star, master, take it first. If it''s not enough, I''ll get it back. "¡° Ten... "Huan Mingzi''s idea fell on the ring. When he saw the ten best spiritual veins, he almost screamed. He didn''t go out and didn''t know that di Jiu got the best spiritual pulse in the little central star. Di Jiu said with a smile, "I have got more than 100 excellent spiritual veins. I used some of them and still have a lot left." This kind of thing will spread all over the small central world sooner or later. Di Jiu doesn''t have to hide it. Huan Mingzi stares at di Jiu with big eyes. More than 100 top-notch spiritual veins? Soon, he even sighed. It''s estimated that the Star River sect won''t be more stable in the future. Who let Di Jiu get so many excellent spiritual veins? At any rate, Huan Mingzi was also a strong man in the half step realm. He just sighed and put the things behind him aside. "OK, I''ll take care of this case. Don''t wait for you to come back, I promise to decorate a top mountain gate. " After that, Huan Mingzi took out a jade slip and depicted something in it and handed it to di Jiu. "This is the residence of Xinghe sect. After you finish your work, come here and join us."¡° Thank you very much Di Jiu took the jade slip and bowed himself. He established the Xinghe school not for himself, one for Jing morshuang, and the second for the kindness of the Xinghe school. His Xinghe formula is the one of the Xinghe school After seeing off Huan Mingzi and others, di Jiu doesn''t go to Lu Island immediately. Instead, he returns to small world star square again after changing face. Even if he wanted to go to Ludao, he would uproot the xujianzong residence in the small world star square. Di Jiu is the first level of truth, and his accomplishments may not be as good as Xiao Wu, the leader of Xujian sect. However, in terms of divinity, even a few Xiao Wu are not as good as di Jiu. Di Jiu hides his body and arranges the trapped killing array and burst array around the xujianzong residence. Xiao Wuzai may not be able to detect it. Besides, the two Huazhen Xiaowu and Gai Shi of xujianzong are not in the residence of the clan. They haven''t come back yet to attend the auction. Two days later, after Xu Jianzong''s residence is locked by Di Jiu''s hidden and trapped killing array and burst array, Xiao Wuhe and Gai Shi walk into the residence happily. Di Jiu is sure that there must be a lot of good things in these two guys'' rings. Unfortunately, these things will not exist after his two nine level arrays explode£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. Ask for a double monthly pass.)

 Chapter 279

    Entering the residence of zongmen, Xiao Wu, who had not yet entered the cave, suddenly stopped.


    Gai Shi, who followed him, also stopped and asked suspiciously, "suzerain, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Wu frowned, and he had a bad feeling in his heart, "elder Gai, I''m a little uneasy all of a sudden."


    Gai Shi nodded, "if Di Jiu doesn''t kill me, I will not be safe. This man even dared to plot against the Lord of kunzong. We can see how brave he is. But here is the little central star. He doesn''t dare to move Yin yet. "


    "Not good." When Xiao Wu hears that Gai Shi says that di Jiulian is plotting against the Lord of kunzong, he finally understands where his uneasiness comes from.


    Di Jiu even dares to kill Shu Haolan, the leader of kunzong, does he dare to kill Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu would never believe it.


    "Let''s go." Without waiting for Gai Shi to react, Xiao Wu left two words. At the same time, his figure flashed and rushed out of the station.


    The smell of terror flooded in. Gai Shi also understood what was going on. He would rush out of the station after Gai Shi. But he slowed down a step, just rushed out a step, the violent crushing force swept over, he had to quickly retreat.


    This is the nine level killing array. Gai Li''s heart sank, and he finally understood what Xiao Wu''s uneasiness was. Di Jiu is so bold that he dares to use the nine level killing array to trap xujianzong in the small central star square. Fortunately, master Xiao Wu has gone out. As long as master Xiao goes out, general Di Jiu will wait for the endless pursuit of xujianzong.


    Xiao Wu was relieved at the moment when he rushed out of the battle. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and rushed out as soon as the killing array closed. If he took a slow step, though he would not be killed, he would certainly be badly hurt.


    Before Xiao Wu''s breath was completely relaxed, he kicked over with a big foot. When Xiao Wu found that he could not escape even with his strength in the later period of the real life, his heart was cold. This kind of strength, even if you don''t need to kill the array, I''m afraid Xiao Wu is not an opponent.


    The surrounding space seems to be completely under this foot, giving him the feeling that he can escape to the horizon in this instant, but also can not escape this foot. What a magic power is this? A sudden thought came to Xiao Wu''s mind. Is this the magic power of space law?


    Xiao Wu stirred his spirits. He was sure that it was the magic power of space law. If he had known that Dijiu had touched the magic power of space law, he would never have stayed here, nor would he go against Dijiu. No matter whether Di Jiu is taken away or not, the person who can touch the magic power of space law in the realm of cultivation is not what his virtual sword sect can bear.


    "Bang!" The big footmark kicks Xiao Wu''s chest, and the great power sweeps him. Xiao Wu ejects a blood arrow and flies back into the killing array again.


    Poof! Xiao wuxinshen was taken away by that foot, and a blade ran through his shoulder.


    "Suzerain, we are trapped by the nine level killing array. This person can kill Shu Haolan and arrange the nine level killing array. It''s no doubt that he has been taken away." When Gai Shi saw that Xiao Wu was thrown in again, he had a very bad feeling.


    Xiao Wuzheng wants to say that he is afraid that Dijiu will set up a burst array, and he will feel the crazy fluctuation of the surrounding space.


    "No, there is also a nine level burst array..." Gai Li just said this sentence, with a bang, the space was distorted under the violent pressure.


    The monk under Huazhen was torn into nothingness by the self explosion of this terrible nine level array. Gai Li and Xiao Wu only had Yuanshen to escape. Just before they rushed out of the violent explosion wave, a terrible black flame swept over.


    The two primordial gods of the true strong also turned into nothingness in this terrible black flame.


    At this moment, the small world star square is completely in chaos. The residence of xujianzong is destroyed by the nine level array. Xiao Wu, the leader of Huazhen seventh floor, and Gai Li, the elder of Huazhen fourth floor, both escape. Not only that, this time, the talented friars of xujianzong who came to participate in the secret place of small world star were basically killed. This includes top talents such as Ju Qi and ran Bushang.


    After killing Xiao Wu and Gai Li, di Jiu leaves the small world star square quietly. Whether or not anyone can guess that he did it, he won''t show up.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the hundreds of millions of islands in the vast Dahuang sea, Ludao is indeed a small one. If it wasn''t for Huan Mingzi who gave a clear map of the jade slips, di Jiu doubted whether he could find this place.


    According to Huan Mingzi, there is a reed in Ludao, and it exists all the year round. But when Dijiu came to Ludao, there was no reed at all.


    Di nine in the heart many a silk shadow, his idea immediately permeates into. Soon his mind swept to a natural shielding prohibition. In di Jiu''s view, this natural prohibition of mind could not be penetrated by the Ninth level mind. It seems that Huan Mingzi is still in control of his work. There is cultivation hidden in this kind of prohibition, and ordinary monks can never find it.


    When Di Jiu''s idea permeated into the prohibition, his heart sank. Didi and Tian Ku were not there. He can clearly feel Didi''s cultivation breath, indicating that didi left here soon.


    With Didi''s strength, it''s absolutely impossible for him to leave here alone to go to the vast sea. Something must have happened.


    Di Jiu''s mind fell on Lu Island, and he found the trace after a few breath. It''s not a fight, it''s a robbery. Di Jiu is very sensitive to thunder robbery. He can also absorb thunder source to cultivate himself. As long as he touches this trace, he will know it is yuan soul thunder robbery. It seems that Didi''s talent is too strong, and huanmingzi gives him a lot of cultivation resources, which makes didi cross the yuan soul thunder in a short time. Both didi and Tian Ku can''t set up a Dharma array. They should be in the open air. The robbery will certainly attract the attention of others. Di Jiu forces himself to calm down. He doesn''t feel the death of Di Di and Tian Ku here, which means that Di Di and Tian Ku are OK for the time being. It is estimated that magic Mingzi did not expect that didi could cross the yuan soul thunder in such a short time. Who took her and uncle Tian when didi was robbed? Dahuang sea is boundless. To say the power of Dahuang sea... Three words suddenly appear in di Jiu''s mind: Tianji island. If we want to talk about the influence of dahuanghai, the first is the Tianji Pavilion on Tianji island. At the beginning, he also wanted to go to Tianji island to hide his enemies. Tianji Pavilion on Tianji island was the gate of ten star sect. As long as we get to Tianji Island, even the five gates don''t dare to do anything. Didi and uncle Tian were practicing in Tianji island. There was a problem between huanmingzi and Tianji Pavilion. When Huan Mingzi is about to leave, he also takes Tian Shu and Di Di. Naturally, Tianji Pavilion knows that these two people have a close relationship with Huan Mingzi. Maybe they have been looking for didi and uncle Tian in dahuanghai for a long time, but the prohibition of Ludao is too hidden to find. Once didi was robbed, he would be found. Think of here, di nine did not hesitate to escape to Tianji island. What about the Ten Star sect? If you dare to play Didi, don''t blame him for being rude. Di Jiu is equivalent to level 11 shennian. Shennian Dun appears in the periphery of Tianji island in a short time. Tianji island''s protective array is the Ninth level peak protective array. This protective array Di Jiu has contacted, which is called Qianji suoling array. It can gather spirit and defend. There are many prohibitions on the island, and there are at least two strong breath fluctuations, each of which is stronger than that of Huan Mingzi. Di nine can''t be afraid of Tianji Island strong, don''t dare to start, his mind without hesitation infiltration into. It''s equivalent to the level 11 divine idea combined with di Jiu''s understanding of Tao prohibition. That''s through the innumerable shielding prohibition of Tianji island. At this moment, there is no secret about Tianji island in di Jiu''s eyes. Just half a incense time, di Jiu''s mind fell on a commercial building. In the basement of the commercial building, Di Di and Tian Ku were imprisoned, but they didn''t suffer much. Di Di is really the soul of the Yuan Dynasty, and Tian Ku''s strength has entered the early stage of the golden elixir. Tian Kui''s aptitude is not high. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu who helped him to open up the galaxy, he would still be practicing Qi. Knowing that didi and Tian Ku have not suffered much, di Jiu''s anger is a little bit small. He followed many people to Tianji island. Without waiting for others to check his identity, he had already entered the commercial building. In the case that the guard array could not affect Di Jiu, the spirit of level 11 wanted to hide. Even the Huazhen monk could not detect it, let alone some ordinary guards? The seven level prohibition of commercial buildings is very strong for others. In di Jiu''s eyes, it is no different from opening the door¡° Ah Jiu, how did you get caught? " See Di nine come in, Di Di Di panic stand up, completely don''t know how to do. Di Jiu smiles, "Didi, do you think I was caught?" In the guest room on the top floor of Tianji Pavilion, a slightly fat middle-aged man is standing in front of a young monk with a respectful and humble attitude. The young man''s fingers kept knocking on the table. After a long time, he asked, "are you sure Nadi is the eye of the Holy Spirit and the root of the heavenly spirit?"¡° I''m sure that I can guarantee that I won''t be able to produce such a talent for ten thousand years. Once this kind of genius is known by realworld, it will definitely go crazy. " The middle-aged man said positively.

 Chapter 280

    The young man''s face was cold, "my oak family is the true domain family."


    The middle-aged man quickly said, "master Shaoge, you have never been to Zhenyu, and you are already independent. The leader of the pavilion did not say that you had to go back to oak''s home. The leader of the pavilion would soon go to Zhenyu. Tianji island''s big business now is not necessarily worse than Zhenyu. What villain means is that it''s better to stay here to control Tianji Pavilion than to go back and compete with the rest of the oak family for a share of the industry. "


    The young man''s face eased down, nodded to the middle-aged man, "you go to watch that didi first, don''t let her be wronged."


    "Why don''t you take that didi to the little Pavilion and shut it up?" The middle-aged man said flatteringly.


    The young man snorted, "fool, no one cares which mole ant she is under the commercial building. Once she comes to me, my father will ask who it is first."


    "Yes, the villain knows." The middle-aged man quickly quit, and then quickly left.


    After the middle-aged man left, the young man frowned. After a long time, he said to himself, "it''s very difficult to graft Linggen. Even in the real world, it may not be successful, but I can use the Holy Spirit eye first."


    He doesn''t worry that Didi''s holy eye will be found. If it wasn''t for Didi''s lack of years of spiritual cultivation that he asked shopkeeper Huang to take Didi''s blood test, he didn''t know that didi was the holy eye and the root of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Jiu, can we run away now?" Didi heard that Dijiu was not caught. He was very happy and immediately wanted to leave here.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "it''s OK to go, but before I go, I have to find Tianji pavilion to make a small account."


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man opened the ban and saw that there was one more person in the room.


    "You''ve got my family?" Di Jiu looks at the middle-aged man who opens the ban, and his tone is a little chilly.


    family? The middle-aged man immediately found that he could not see Di Jiu''s accomplishments. But Dijiu doesn''t look very old. A message is sent out by him at the same time, he has reached out to di Jiu.


    The middle-aged man soon found out that something was wrong, and his hand stuck in the air. Then a real yuan''s handprint grabbed his whole body, and he felt his elixir field broken, his sea of knowledge broken, and he flew in the air.


    What''s going on? The middle-aged man did not understand his doubts. Four knives nailed him directly to the huge archway outside the commercial building.


    "Boom!" The commercial building was completely smashed by Di Jiu.


    "Looking for death..." the young man from the vice tower of Tianji Pavilion in the distance was the first to rush over. As soon as he offered a magic weapon, a real yuan hand caught him.


    The young man was shocked to find that under the hand of Zhenyuan, he had no way to escape. Then he tasted the same taste: the red fields were broken, the veins were broken, the sea was broken


    "Poof!" Four knives flew out again, nailing him to the middle-aged man''s side.


    Di Jiu did not kill the two men, but looked at the two men who escaped from the distance. He''s the one who''s been smelling better than hunmingzi before.


    Magic son he is not easy to use shennian sweep, these two people have not come near, di nine shennian already swept on them several times. In the end, he made sure he was right. Both of them were injured.


    One of them had stripes on his face, and the other was tall and thin. If these two people are not injured, di Jiu estimates that they are both strong at the beginning of the territory.


    The man with wavy face rushed to the young man who was nailed to the memorial archway by him. Where would Dijiu let him help him? Tiansuo Dao turned into a green awn.


    "Boom!" In a hurry, the Striped face blows at di Jiu''s tianshao Dao mang. Zhenyuan bursts, and di Jiu retreats a few steps. The red color on ban Wen''s face flashes away. Similarly, he retreats a dozen steps.


    "Who are you?" The Striped face stared at di Jiu in horror. When did such a strong man come to the small central world? Even if he is injured, and is a rush to blow out, he is also a real domain strong. Even if it''s domain level, it''s domain level.


    Di Jiu laughs, "who is Ben Shao? Don''t worry. You should worry about Tianji Pavilion. Is shixingzongmen great? Today, I''ll see if I can kill the shixingzongmen. "


    Finally, the man with striped face didn''t have time to save people. Instead, he calmly stared at di Jiu and said, "I think you should be master Hongying? My Tianji Pavilion and Taoist friends have no grievances or enmities. Why did they suddenly destroy our Tianji Pavilion Shop and nail my son to the archway? "


    Di jiuleng snorted, "no injustice, no revenge? My elder sister Di Di and my uncle Tian Ku are practicing hard on the island, but they are captured by your Tianji Pavilion and locked up in Tianji island. How dare you say there is no injustice or revenge? Old man, do you want to be shameful? "


    The Striped face man''s eyes fell on the young man who was nailed on the archway by Di Jiu. He really didn''t know about it.


    The young man said immediately, "father, this man is full of nonsense. If it wasn''t for my father, you would have lost my life. This man breaks my elixir and destroys my knowledge of the sea... "


    Striped face immediately knew that it was true, and his anger was already three rivers and five seas. Even if he is the leader of Tianji Pavilion, he may not be able to find the best medicine to restore his son''s knowledge of the sea. Only a young master Hongying dares to abolish his son, even if he is injured? If he doesn''t arrest the young master Hongying, he won''t be oak Jian.


    "Brother Ju, stop me and kill this tusk." As he spoke, oak Jian took out his ice spear and stabbed it out. Whoo! Spear shadow instantly into a field, di nine immediately fell into it. That thin tall man does not need oak Jian to call, did not have the half minute hesitation to grasp the magic weapon to pounce on di Jiu. Although he was injured, he also stepped into the realm of existence. He believed that no matter how strong Di Jiu was, he could only retreat in the field of oak mirror. Even if Di Jiu broke away from the field of oak mirror, he could not escape his killing. Just as he rushed out, a rude voice rang up, "Ju Miao, you were the first person to plot against me with oak Jian. Today, I often despise plotting against you and kill you openly..." as the voice fell, a rainbow ripping the void came down. Before the Rainbow Falls, the killing power will control all the surrounding space. Di Jiu was shocked in his heart. He wanted to try to see if he could stop the two injured strong men. If he couldn''t, he would take Tian Shu and Di Di to escape. What he didn''t expect was that there were still people to help him. Chang Xiao knows that he is the leader of Tianji Pavilion. He has heard that it is the existence of territory. However, di Jiu also feels that this person is hurt. It seems that the Striped face should be the second leader of Tianji Pavilion. It''s a good forbearance for Chang Xiao to hide and wait for an opportunity. Seeing that he came to challenge the oak mirror alone, he made use of his own strength. With Chang Xiao to deal with Ju Miao, di Jiu completely let go of his hands and feet, and more than 6000 knives and tools burst out, and his hand was the nine star battle array. Even if the other party is an injured territory, he is also a strong one. He is only a real one¡° Boom, boom The sword array and the field of oak Jian roared together. In the roar, oak Jian''s field inch by inch broke, and dozens of knives and utensils in di Jiu''s sword array split. As long as there is a problem with one knife, the power of the knife array will drop sharply. Oak Jian Leng hum, spear accurate incomparable from the split knife array gap down, di Jiu completely exposed to his murderous. Oak Jian is sneering in his heart. How dare he use the sword array even if his mind is not enough? Whether it''s sword array, sword array or spear array, if you know all about it, it''s really more powerful than the same level. But the more powerful things are, the more flaws there are. Like the sword array, there are great flaws, that is, shennian. Once the mind is not enough, the sword array will be broken, and the last thing to bite is yourself. Even if Dijiu is taken away by the strong, his mind will not be strong. My mind is not strong. I dare to use level 9 sword array. It''s OK to use the nine level sword array, but there are some inferior and intermediate spirit weapons in it. Torn by his field of unstable knife array, the lack of God Di Jiu is naturally waiting for death. Seeing that oak Jian was finally deceived, he gathered the killing power and blasted to the place where his sword array was broken. Obviously, he wanted to kill him at one stroke. This is deceiving him. He can''t control the nine level sword array. Unfortunately, the old man is blind. Di Jiu opens his hand again, and the broken knife is suddenly replaced. A blue awn that tore the space swept out, and the blade completely shrouded the oak mirror, and the killing intention was indomitable. When the ice spear was suddenly killed, oak Jian had a bad feeling in his heart. He suddenly thought that young master Hongying was one of the top ten people in Wulu daota. Whether he was taken away or not, di Jiu had more than ten places to go to small world star. Even if these places were all changed into spirit stones, they would not be able to use inferior spirit weapons as the array flags of the sword array... "Boom!" The killing power of jubing spear broke away, and the endless sword spirit condensed into a boundless sword power, which bound him in the space. No, at this time, it''s not clear where oak Jian is plotted by Di Jiu. He retreats crazily, and a blue sword cuts through the void. Oak Jian looked at the blue sword that cut through the void, and he felt a little desperate. How strong is this? Even the level 10 mind can''t suddenly make up the fragmented level 9 sword array in the battle, let alone attack after making up the sword array£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 281

    "Poof!" Oak Jian could clearly hear the sound of his body being broken. There was a kind of fear and regret in his heart. In his mind, he is not inferior to di Jiu in strength, but the difference between his mind and his opponent is too much. Dijiu''s mind is probably more than level 10... His mind completely stops here, and then his spirit falls into darkness.


    Di nine hands will oak Jian''s ring in the hand, the idea quickly fell on the ring, unexpectedly did not break.


    Di Jiu was not surprised, but pleased. The general prohibition of rings, even the prohibition of Huazhen Friar''s rings, could be easily broken. Since it can''t be broken, it means that the ring needs his time to refine. A ring needs him to spend time refining. It is likely to be the real spiritual world at the bottom of Xieya snow mountain, which only the nun of Yuan Shen said.


    Compared with the real spiritual world, the small world is the dregs. Although it is not common in the small world of Xiuzhen, there are many. The real spiritual world is absolutely rare.


    Di Jiu didn''t continue to refine the real spirit world, his eyes around the battle between Chang Xiao and Ju Miao. Ju Miao''s strength was not as good as Chang Xiao''s, and his injury was more serious than Chang Xiao''s. Now he was beaten by Chang Xiao. Di Jiu estimated that it was just a dozen breathing time.


    Sure enough, as soon as di Jiu thought of it, Chang Xiao''s Wan Jun whip wrapped Ju Miao''s magic weapon, and followed Wan Jun whip to tear Ju Miao in two. Chang Xiao had been fighting for a long time, so he didn''t wait for jumiao''s spirit to overflow. After another whip, jumiao''s spirit was destroyed, and he didn''t even have time to beg for mercy.


    "Thank you, young master Hongying." Chang Xiao didn''t take away Ju Miao''s ring for the first time, but he threw a fist at di Jiu Yi.


    Di Jiu also said with a fist, "you are welcome, Lord Chang. I should thank you. If it wasn''t for the sudden attack of Lord Chang, I''m afraid I would have run away. "


    Di Jiu didn''t talk nonsense. It was easy for him to kill oak Jian. In fact, it was oak Jian who was injured. He didn''t expect that his mind exceeded level 10. This was his secret plan. If the other side knew that his mind had exceeded level 10, I''m afraid there would be a fight to kill oak Jian.


    Of course, I''m afraid of him.


    "When I was shut up, I was attacked by Li Jian and Ju Miao. Oak Jian is shameless to occupy Tianji Pavilion. I''ve been hiding away looking for opportunities. Today, if it wasn''t for master Hongying, I often want revenge. I don''t know which day to hide. Maybe I won''t have another chance. So please accept my thanks. The man I killed is called jumiao. He is a strong man who has stepped into the territory. Please accept his ring. " Chang Xiao said very sincerely.


    If Huan Mingzi said that, di Jiu might take Ju Miao''s ring. This Chang Xiao, the person looks more forthright, di Jiu always more believe in magic son some. Huan Mingzi''s failure to leave Tianji Pavilion is of course the ghost of oak Jiannong, which has something to do with Chang Xiao.


    Chang Xiao''s injury is lighter than that of oak Jian and Ju Miao. It''s obvious that he didn''t need to be missing at the beginning. The idea of letting Huan Mingzi be cannon fodder when this guy is missing is to let Huan Mingzi deal with Tianji island alone. Huan Mingzi didn''t look for Chang Xiao after the event. He was afraid that he had seen through Chang Xiao''s idea and was just lost in his heart.


    Chang Xiao hides at the edge of the array of Tianji island. Seeing that he is qualified to block oak Jian, he does not hesitate to use him. His character is not so good. It is estimated that in Chang Xiao''s heart, he was killed by Oak Jian. As long as he can block the oak mirror for a while. I just didn''t expect that in the end, it was oak Jian who was killed.


    Such a person, di Jiu doesn''t believe that the other party will give him the ring of a strong man in the territory.


    "Thank you, Lord Chang. I have a ring myself, and Ju Miao was killed by Lord Chang himself. I can''t take this ring."


    Di Jiu said to didi and Tian Ku who had already come out, "Uncle Tian, Didi, let''s go."


    "Wait..." Chang Xiao suddenly stops Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s face sank, and the red tassels of Tiansuo sword behind him were calm. A kind of Xiaosha breath diffused around Di Jiu''s body.


    Chang Xiao didn''t see how di Jiu killed oak Jian, but if Di Jiu could kill oak Jian before he killed Ju Miao, his strength would not be much worse than him.


    Now Di Jiu''s murderous spirit is overflowing. He says quickly, "brother Di, don''t misunderstand me. I have an invitation..."


    Di nine in the heart sneer, since it is a merciless request, that you still say fart?


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t answer his own words, Chang Xiao had to continue to say, "when the second Pavilion leader, oak Jian, plotted against me, he robbed my ring. I hope brother Di can give me oak Jian''s ring. Of course, brother Di is willing to offer everything except the ring of Ju Miao to brother Di, as long as brother Di speaks. "


    When Di Jiu heard this, he stamped his feet and said with regret, "this son of a bitch is so cunning. I knew that. Even if I burned some of my own blood, I couldn''t let his spirit escape."


    Chang Xiao''s face changed and he said in a startled voice, "brother Di, did that oak escape?"


    Di Jiu sighed and said, "yes, I tore his body with a knife, but I didn''t expect that he had a yuan Shen Dunshu. His spirit rolled up his ring and ran away at the moment when his body split. I had no fighting experience and failed to stop him at the first time. "


    Although Chang Xiao''s strength is far stronger than that of Di Jiu, his mind is far inferior to that of Di Jiu. In the battle, di Jiu can not only make up for the nine nine star battle array, then sneak attack on Li Jian, but also observe the battle between Chang Xiao and Ju Miao. He clearly knew that Chang Xiao was fighting with Ju Miao, and his mind could not take care of the things around him. So he said that oak Jian escaped. Even if Chang Xiao didn''t believe it, he couldn''t be sure.


    Chang Xiao''s face changed a few times. After a long time, he said, "well, it seems that there are many things after Tianji island. Brother Di, why don''t you go to Tianji pavilion? " Di Jiuyi clasped his fist, "thank you very much, Lord Chang. I''ve made an appointment with my friends. I''ll disturb you again when I have a chance." With that, di Jiu''s eyes fell on the young man and the middle-aged man who had been nailed to the archway by him. The middle-aged man had been paying attention to di Jiu. Seeing Di Jiu''s eyes sweeping over, he cried eagerly, "Lord of the pavilion, that woman..." where would Di Jiu let him finish his words, and the two blades flew directly past. The middle-aged man''s voice was dead. The young man was killed by a sharp edge of Di Jiu, and he didn''t live at all. Chang Xiao''s face is cold. Di Jiu''s blade can kill yuan Shen directly. Is it true that because of his inexperience in fighting, the yuan Shen of oak Jian runs away¡° Well, that''s a shopkeeper of Tianji Pavilion. I was going to ask him a few questions. " Chang Xiao let out a sigh, and his tone sounded a little annoyed. In fact, he was extremely angry in his heart. The shopkeeper obviously had something to say, but di Jiu didn''t let him say it at all. Di Jiu can tell that he is dissatisfied with him. He sneered in his heart. If he wanted to fight, he would fight. Chang Xiao was not afraid. His voice turned cold and he said, "this man brought my sister Di Di and my uncle Tian Ku to Tianji island. If Chang Ge master is not satisfied, I will kill him. Let him come here, and I will follow him." Chang Xiao a Leng God, he didn''t think of Di nine immediately turn face don''t recognize a person. At the same time, he didn''t expect that the two men Di Jiu took away were his sister and his uncle. Originally, he also intended to leave didi and Tian Ku as an excuse. As soon as Dijiu said this, it must be impossible. But Chang Xiao soon regained his peace. "What did master Hongying say? Anyway, I''d like to thank you for your help this time." Di Jiu smiles, "I don''t see many people who are grateful, but I see many ungrateful people. The Lord of Changge doesn''t have to worry about it. Didi, uncle Tian, let''s go. " With that, di Jiu grabs a spaceship and rolls up Di Di and Tian Ku. The spaceship turns into a dotted line and goes directly through the protective array of Tianji island. It disappears in a flash. Chang Xiao coldly looks at the direction of Di Jiu''s disappearance, and his heart is more and more shocked. This is definitely a level 9 Wang formation, so we can ignore the protection here. Di Jiu said that oak Jian ran away with a ring. He always had a suspicious attitude. Although it is possible, it is absolutely not too likely. He''s not sure about shangdijiu, otherwise, he won''t let Dijiu go. After he recovers from his injury, he has to look for the young master Hongying¡° Ah Jiu, what are your accomplishments now? " But didi saw Dijiu kill oak Jian with her own eyes. She didn''t know the realm of oak Jian, and she guessed that Dijiu''s current strength would not be simple. So as soon as the spaceship left Tianji Island, it couldn''t wait to ask. Tian Ku also looks at di Jiu. Since he came into contact with Xiuzhen, he realized that there are countless mysteries in the universe, which he never thought of when he was a frontier general¡° I''m Huazhen. I''m still weak. Master Huan Mingzi will help me to establish a Xinghe sect here. At that time, you and Tian Shu will strive to improve their own realm in the sect, because I need to go to the realworld. " Di Jiu took out two rings and handed them to Di Di and Tian Ku respectively. "There are all kinds of cultivation resources in this ring. Don''t let it out."¡° I know. Where are we going now? " Didi didn''t ask where the true realm was. She thought it was also a distant star realm. After entering the world of cultivation, she knew that she could never be as far away from the family as she had been in the Pearl City. Only when she works hard to improve her realm, can she go wherever she wants and shorten the distance between her relatives¡° Back to the Xinghe school. " Dijiu replied. Before returning to Xinghe school, di Jiu decided to refine the real world first. When the real spiritual world is refined, he gives didi the small world, and then lets didi and Tian Ku enter the real spiritual world. Only when didi and Tian Ku enter the real spirit world, can he have a chance to visit Wulu city. This time to Wulu City, di Jiu didn''t plan to go aboveboard, but planned to sneak in. The main purpose of going in is to see if he can enter Wulu road tower in advance with the help of the Golden Road in the sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 282

    The spaceship is controlled by Tian Ku, and di Jiu enters the cabin to refine the real spirit world.


    Because of the existence of the golden path in the sea of knowledge, di Jiu is sure that his current mind can not be compared with the master of the true realm.


    After the divine idea penetrates into the real spirit world again, di Jiu understands what''s going on. Oak Jian did not thoroughly refine the real spiritual world. Oak Jian only refined a corner of the real spiritual world, where his things were piled up.


    Now Di Jiu''s vision is not low. Although he has many things to learn, he doesn''t pay attention to all kinds of elixirs, herbs, skills and magic weapons.


    He himself is a king of eight elixirs and a king of top utensils. How can he care about these? The most valuable thing for Dijiu is the real spiritual world.


    The reason why oak Jian hasn''t refined the real spiritual world up to now is that he has not healed his injury except for his lack of spirit. Di Jiu is different. He is not hurt, and his mind is far better than oak Jian. Even the nun who had the real spiritual world at the beginning, who only had yuan Shen, was not as good as di Jiu.


    The prohibition of the real spirit world is under di Jiu''s divine thought, just like the firewood meets the fire and is constantly burned


    In just three months, the real spirit world was completely presented to di Jiu. Even Di Jiu himself is full of emotion. This is a real spiritual world that has been formed for a long time. Although compared with the five continents, this spiritual world is still too small. However, if the earth is lost in his real spiritual world, it is estimated that there will be no shadow at all.


    The real spirit world is not very well managed. There are only a few rare spirit grasses and some ordinary mountains, rivers and seas. The spirit is relatively general. But in Dijiu''s feeling, the real spiritual world is very stable.


    Di Jiu sent all the things in the small world into the real spiritual world, especially the seven color flat peach. Even if he put some of the best spiritual veins beside it, the seven color flat peach just kept alive in the small world.


    Obviously, as a small world without the rules of heaven and earth, it is not suitable for the existence of seven color flat peach.


    After being transplanted to the real world by Di Jiu, the seven color flat peach immediately showed a little more vitality. After Dijiu planted a top-quality spirit vein beside the seven color flat peach, the seven color flat peach showed a more vigorous flavor.


    Di Jiu was relieved. It seems that the seven color flat peach can continue to grow in the real spirit world.


    Is it the fourth level of Yuanhun? When Di Jiu saw Di Di''s cultivation, he was really shocked. This cultivation progress is much faster than him, which makes Di Jiu worried.


    "Ah Jiu, I have four levels of soul." After didi was called out by Dijiu, he was very proud.


    Di Jiu shook his head and said, "Di Di, your qualifications are too high. With enough resources, your progress is too fast."


    "Isn''t that good?" Didi didn''t understand. The higher the cultivation, the better.


    "Cultivation includes foundation, realm, mood and so on. How many years have you been practicing? If the mood is not stable, it is easy to cause the foundation to collapse and fall into the devil. " Di Jiuzheng said.


    Didi said with some disapproval, "but I don''t think my foundation is unstable, and I''m in a good mood."


    Di Jiu hesitated for a moment, took out a ring and handed it to Di Di, saying, "Di Di, you refined this ring. It''s a small world. There are my experiences in alchemy, alchemy and array. After you shut up for a period of time, you start to study the alchemy and array for a period of time, which will help you consolidate your mood. "


    "All right." Di Di took Di Jiu''s ring and added, "ah Jiu, you will call me sister in the future."


    "I see, Didi." Di Jiu pointed to the small world. "After refining, this ring will disappear completely. Only you can see it. There are also some of my sword symbols in it


    Didi, who was going to attack, will disappear after hearing the refining of the small world. He immediately forgot what he was going to attack just now and quickly picked up the idea of the small world to infiltrate it.


    "You wait to refine the small world, I still have shenniandun and shennianforging to pass on to you and uncle Tian..." Di Jiu stops Di Di Di''s idea of refining the small world immediately, and takes out several jade slips again.


    Shenniandun is the top form of Dun, which he naturally imparts to the people around him.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, di Jiu appeared on the outskirts of Wulu city. Both didi and Tian Ku have practiced in the real world, but it is difficult to practice in the small world. Although his rules of the real world are not as good as the small central world, it is enough for them to practice.


    And the real spiritual world is much more stable than the small world. It is easy to break. There are more than 100 spiritual veins in it.


    Di jiulai''s only purpose of Wulu city is Wulu daota. If he can enter Wulu daota, he wants to understand all the basic rules of Wulu daota.


    It''s not long before the next opening of Wulu road tower. After the small central star is closed, di Jiu doesn''t see Di Feixue. But he is very clear that di Feixue is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Di Feixue has the pattern of Wulu road. The next time Wulu road tower is opened, this woman will take Wulu road tower with her. If he doesn''t come ahead of time, he may not have a chance in the future.


    Although both belong to the di family inheritance, di Feixue is also a victim, and di Jiu doesn''t have much affection for Di Feixue. This woman disguises herself as a pig and eats a tiger, and her strength is far beyond that of her peers. Mingming can be ranked first in Shanghai, but he is barely ranked 23rd.


    Di Jiu didn''t even change his appearance. His level 11 spirit was hidden in his body. Unless there was a top-level real strong man staring at him, it was impossible for anyone to find that he had entered Wulu city. As soon as he entered Wulu City, di Jiu noticed that the atmosphere of Wulu city was strange. In the past few months, the news that xujianzong was destroyed in the station of little central star is still everywhere. After kunzong, Xiao Wu, the leader of xujianzong, was killed in the small central star square. Not only that, Gai Li, the elder of Huazhen fourth floor of Xujian sect, and dozens of talented disciples of Xujian sect all fell on the little central star. No one saw who did it, but there was a rumor that it was a young man with a full beard who did it. This young man is very strong, and he has already become the fifth level of Huazhen. The reason why he wanted to do away with xujianzong''s residence in small world star square was that Xiao Wu, the leader of xujianzong, had offended him. There were two things that offended him. First, Xiao Wu won a place in the real world talent competition at the auction. Second, Xiao Wu won Yunzhen fern fruit. Hearing these comments, di Jiu was surprised. He didn''t like xujianzong and the bearded boy. Although he is not afraid of being approached by others, it is better for him to set aside his relationship now. The periphery of Wulu road tower is blocked by layers of Daoyun, just like a colorless mist that can''t be touched or seen. If you stand here alone, you will not be able to find the entrance of Wulu road tower, even if you find the exact location of Wulu road tower. On the contrary, di Jiu was very happy. As soon as he came to the edge of this rhyme, he felt the basic law he had experienced in the Wulu pagoda. These rules now clearly form a level in Dijiu''s mind, and a vague road appears in front of Dijiu. Di Jiu just took a step and disappeared in the general rule of colorless mist. Every step out, di Jiu can clearly feel where the next step is. Until step 90, Dijiu stopped. What he is facing is a hazy and fuzzy flavor of Taoist rhyme. Di Jiu can''t figure out where the ninety first step should be. Sure enough, it had something to do with climbing to the ninetieth floor of Wulu road tower. Di Jiu didn''t act rashly. If it''s so easy to get into Wulu road tower before it''s opened, I can''t wait for him to come today. Di Jiu sits in the same place, and his mind falls into the deepest part of the sea of knowledge. He directly urges the golden path in the small stone. The golden way should not be his stuff. Don''t you wait for it to be expired at this time. To di Jiu''s annoyance, the golden way didn''t move this time, as if he didn''t feel his request. After dozens of repeated attempts, di Jiu was a little annoyed. To survive in my sea of knowledge, I just need a little help from the golden way, but the golden way doesn''t want to move. This golden way, it is not a bit of the mentality of relying on others. The idea of crazy rolling, di nine simply drive the small limestone out of the sea of knowledge, fell on his hand. Golden road is not his, the small limestone is what he found. When Di Jiu reached the level of truth cultivation, he came into contact with all kinds of rules earlier than other monks. He vaguely felt that the golden path would not take away his little limestone. Because the small limestone is his, the golden road will roll away the small limestone, there will be a causal fetter. As soon as the small limestone falls into his hand, di Jiu faintly feels the World Book move. The world book is so vast that di Jiu has not finished reading it. When the world book moves, di Jiu''s idea falls on the world book. What shocked him is that there is another page in the world book. This page is still in front of the Jianmu page, on which there is only a huge hazy disc. Even if it''s just a pattern, the breath of the disc is vast, just like the whole chaotic universe... As soon as di Jiu thought of the chaotic universe, he saw a line of notes below, "the universal fetal membrane, originated from chaos, cracked billions of universes, and created all creatures..."

 Chapter 283

    Di Jiu looks at the small limestone in his hand in shock. He doesn''t think that the small limestone is actually a piece of fetal membrane of the universe. No wonder the golden way will choose the fetal membrane fragment in his hand as the place of survival.


    The golden path in the fragments of fetal membrane is estimated to be one of the most precious treasures in the universe, but since it is not his, what is worth cherishing?


    As soon as di Jiu thought of the golden way, there was nothing to cherish, he saw that the golden way in the fetal membrane was rippling out one fine golden scale after another. Under the golden scale pattern, the space in front of Di Jiu became clear. The entrance of Wulu road tower appeared in front of Di Jiu. The entrance was closed. When the golden scale fell on the closed entrance, the door of Wulu road tower opened directly.


    Di Jiu is very happy. He rushes into the Wulu road tower in a few steps. With one hand, the little grey stone enters his deep sea of knowledge again.


    This time, no one knows which floor he has climbed, but di Jiu rushes up in Wulu road tower without scruple.


    Di Jiu, who had already realized the basic law of Wulu Pagoda in the first 90 floors, soon came to the ninety first floor. Di Jiu came to Wulu Taoist pagoda for only one purpose, that is to understand the basic rules of each layer of Wulu Taoist pagoda.


    Level 92, level 93


    Whether it''s the cultivation level or the cultivation level, di Jiu is always skipping. Although the general principle of his physical body in the divine realm and the Da Kun training formula of tiandaozong is good, he can only practice in the divine realm.


    If you want to promote your body to a higher level, you must be under the rules of heaven and earth at a higher level. Therefore, only when he entered the fairyland can he break through the body refining.


    Just a few days later, Dijiu came to the 106th floor. The 106th level is actually a level of refining the mind, but it''s still a chicken rib to di Jiu.


    Even if he continued to refine his mind for several years on the 106th floor of Wu Lu Dao tower, it would be difficult for him to break through to level 12.


    Di Jiu doesn''t think it''s his luck or the result of his mind forging that his mind can break through level 10. In Dijiu''s opinion, the reason why his mind can surpass level 10 is mainly because of the ancient Thunder Stone in the Thunder Valley.


    Taigu Leishi contains a kind of rule atmosphere that transcends the realm of cultivation. In addition, his sea of knowledge has already reached the peak of level 10. As a result, when he stepped into the realm of transformation, his mind rushed out of level 10 at the same time.


    Level 107, level 108


    As soon as di Jiu stepped into the 108 th floor, the rich aura with clear rules came to his face. The fury of the thrust also swept over, di Jiuqiang suppress the inner ecstasy, began to realize the basic law of this layer.


    He has decided to practice at this level for a period of time. It''s better to practice here than to stay in Lingshi mine or hide in Lingmai pile.


    When Di Jiu realized the basic law of the 108 th Dao 5 Lu Dao TA, his knowledge of the sea suddenly expanded to a new level, and all the supernatural powers or techniques that he had sensed became more and more clear.


    Di Jiu casually plays a formula. An archaic thunder pattern explodes in the distance. The aura in the space suddenly fluctuates violently, and the whole space is shaking.


    Good thing, Dijiu is very happy.


    He knew that after he had comprehended the 108 basic principles of Wulu Taoist pagoda, even if he didn''t have that golden way, he would have more rapid and clear comprehension of supernatural power or other skills. It''s the old thunder pattern just now. Now it''s more powerful than when he learned it.


    Until now, Dijiu began to inspect the 108 th floor. Soon he saw a seal floating above the 108 th floor. The seal was pale yellow, only the size of a palm. Di Jiu went over and stretched out his hand, and the seal fell on his palm.


    It seems that this is a very common seal. There are several words on the bottom of the seal, five land seals.


    Di Jiu sends the seal to the real spirit world. I don''t know if the woman Di Feixue will be able to refine the wuliudaota when she comes here.


    Whether it can be refined or not, di Jiu doesn''t intend to leave the seal here.


    He refined two array plates again, and planned to call didi and Tian Ku out to practice. However, when Di Jiu finished refining the array plate, he found that he had no way to let Di Di Di and Tian Kui come out. Even he himself can''t enter the real spiritual world here. At the top of the five Lu Dao pagoda, his real spiritual world is just a ring.


    Di Jiu didn''t care. The strength of Di Di and Tian Ku is still low. It''s the same to stay in the real spiritual world. The 108 level regular atmosphere of Wulu road tower is the most suitable place for him to improve his cultivation in a short time.


    There is no need for Di Jiu to set up the spirit gathering array at all. As soon as he started to run the Xinghe formula, the rich aura with clear rules completely enveloped him.


    Di Jiu is very clear that when he comes to Huazhen, it is very difficult for him to improve every realm. But here, it seems that the improvement of his cultivation is not too difficult.


    In just three months, di Jiu stepped into the second level of Huazhen and then impacted on the third level.


    A year later, di Jiu stepped into the third floor of Huazhen mountain..... Qinqian mountain range has always been a famous mountain in the small central world, with beautiful mountains and rivers and connected peaks and veins. Hundreds of thousands of Li is also uninhabited, according to reason, this kind of open place is the best place to establish the clan. But for countless years, no clan has chosen to build a clan here. The reason is not that there is no aura here, but that the aura here is scattered. Don''t say that monks practice here, even monsters don''t stay here. Scattered aura is not suitable for cultivation, nor is it suitable for the growth of spiritual things. It is said that in ancient times, there was a top clan in qinqian mountains, daqinzong. Later, the world of Xiuzhen was in chaos, and the great Qin sect was also in chaos. The Chinese style micro was finally destroyed, and the eight best spiritual veins of the sect were taken away. Therefore, if you want to establish a sect in the qinqian mountains, you must first implant eight excellent spiritual veins. It is used to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and turn the place of scattered spirit into a treasure land for cultivation. Nowadays, the cultivation world is short of resources. It''s not easy to get the eight best spiritual veins, even the eight inferior spiritual veins. As for the best spiritual veins, you can only listen to them. When Di Jiu asked Huan Mingzi to look for the sect, the first thing that Huan Mingzi thought of was the qinqian mountains. Huan Mingzi knew that this was a good place, and he also knew that the eight best spiritual veins were too exaggerated. So he wanted to have only one best spiritual vein, and then he cut the best spiritual vein into eight sections. In this way, he could barely establish a clan in the Fengshui treasure land of qinqian mountains. Let magic son didn''t think of, di nine a hand is to give him ten best spirit pulse. There are so many excellent spiritual veins, what does he care about. Although he has not yet implanted the spiritual vein of qinqian mountains, the Xinghe sect has had a preliminary religious atmosphere. As the former leader of Tianji Pavilion, Huan Mingzi had some friendship with many commercial buildings. After he announced the establishment of the new clan, he naturally had the help of commercial buildings There is no time for cultivation. Di Jiu is immersed in the crazy state of ascension. Two years later. When Dijiu opened his eyes again, he was already four levels of Huazhen. I can''t continue to practice any more. It''s estimated that the next opening of Wulu road tower will be in a short time. Di Jiu put away the foundation of his whole body, and the powerful power of Tao swept over. The next moment, he fell on the Wulu square. His mind sweeps Di Feixue for the first time. Di Feixue seems to be buying something in a commercial building. Her cultivation is now on the second level. She should have gained a lot of benefits in the little central star. Di Jiuzheng is ready to take out the communication pearl to send a message to Huan Mingzi, and finds that his communication pearl has more than ten messages, all of which are sent to him by Huan Mingzi. The last message is that three days ago, kunzong, xujianzong and Haiwang palace visited Xinghe school, and their tone was a little vague. Di Jiu didn''t dare to delay, just a mental escape, fell on the periphery of Xinghe school£¨ Request monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 284

    The protective array outside the Xinghe sect is a seven level protective array, which should be arranged by Huan Mingzi. Huan Mingzi said that there was only one best spiritual pulse, but after a simple scan of Di Jiu''s mind, he knew that there were eight spiritual veins implanted here.


    These eight spiritual veins are arranged in different directions, perfectly gathering the aura of tens of thousands of miles, making the aura clear. Di Jiu admired the placement of these eight spiritual veins. But for the protection of these eight spiritual veins, di Jiu felt that it was far from enough.


    These eight spiritual veins are only guarded by the sect''s seven level guard array. That means that as long as the sect''s guard array is broken, the eight best spiritual veins are furnishings that can be removed by anyone.


    Dijiu, the sect''s guard array, naturally needs to be changed. The sect''s guard array must have strangling array and trapped array. Strangulation and strangulation are not only aimed at people outside the clan, but also at people inside the clan. As long as someone dares to attack the sect guard array or extract the spirit pulse, the strangling array will be activated.


    Di Jiu believes that with the strength of his array and the level of his mind, the trapped and strangled array is supported by eight excellent spiritual veins. Even if the strong in the territory attack or extract spiritual veins, they can only be trapped by the trapped and strangled array, then they are involved by the strangled array, and finally they are strangled.


    Don''t worry about the array. Di Jiu''s mind has been swept to the point where Huan Mingzi and Xian Zezheng are talking with the four monks. Seeing that Huan Mingzi''s face is not good, there should be no good words.


    Di Jiu calls out Di Di Di and Tian Ku, and signals them to follow him into the sect.


    With the help of the real spirit world, Didi went to the third level of the virtual spirit world, and Tian Ku went to the Ninth level of the golden elixir.


    "Suzerain..." Wei Shanshan is most active in the reconstruction of Xinghe sect, and most of the disciples of Xinghe sect are recruited by her. As soon as di Jiu appears at the gate of Xinghe sect, she gets the news.


    "I''m not the master of the clan. The clan was established with the help of master Huan Mingzi..."


    Without waiting for Di Jiu to finish, Wei Shanshan said eagerly, "master Huan doesn''t want to be the patriarch at all..."


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "I know, the patriarch let Jing Mo Shuang act as it."


    "But Mo Shuang elder sister is not here, elder brother di. If you are not the master of the clan, the Xinghe sect will not be able to unite for a while." Wei Shanshan said eagerly.


    A clan really needs a clan leader. If there is no clan leader, then there is no soul.


    As soon as di jiulue pondered, he said, "well, I''ll take the place of the temporary Lord. By the way, younger martial sister Shanshan, why does the clan still have no name? "


    The Xinghe sect''s zongmen are very impressive. It''s reasonable to say that the zongmen have been established for several years. Can''t Huan Mingzi forget to write the name of the zongmen?


    Wei Shanshan said quickly, "master Huan Mingzi and master Xian Ze both said that only you can write the name of the clan. When you come back, you can write the name of the clan."


    Di Jiu knew that Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze should have misunderstood him. In fact, he advocated the establishment of Xinghe school only to help Jing morshuang, and to return the gratitude of Xinghe school. The extinction of Xinghe sect in polar night continent is also directly related to him.


    Di Jiu didn''t explain. He asked again, "what''s the matter with kunzong, xujianzong and haiwanggong''s four real strong men coming here? Is it because of the disappearance of the kunzong master? "


    Wei Shanshan hesitated for a moment and said with some worry, "no, the Huazhen strongman of kunzong didn''t mention it. They came here mainly for the qinqian mountains. They said that the qinqian mountains were the place where the monks of various sects tried. It was unreasonable for the Xinghe sect to set up this place as the residence of the clan. If it wasn''t for master Huan Mingzi, they might have been more active. "


    "Since you can''t help master Huan Mingzi, why don''t you go now?" Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    Wei Shanshan said in a low voice, "they are quarreling with master Huan Mingzi. They have heard that the Tianjin domain master of Tianji Pavilion will come a few days ago, and that Chang Xiao, the big Pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, will also come."


    Di Jiu''s heart is also secretly feeling, when he saw tianjinyu master, his mind did not dare to sweep past, because tianjinyu master is too strong. Now when he hears that tianjinyu is coming, Dijiu is calm. He believes that with his four levels of truth and his ten levels of transcendence, even the master of Tianjin can''t help him. As for the winner, it''s hard to say.


    Now he is not afraid of the Lord of heaven.


    As for Chang Xiao, the leader of Tianji Pavilion, di Jiu never paid attention to him. More than two years, Chang Xiao injury is good, so what? In those days, he was not afraid of Changxiao, and now he is.


    "Brother Di, I''ll inform master Huan Mingzi that you are back." Wei Shanshan''s tone is very excited. Di Jiu''s coming back seems to make her feel more comfortable than Huan Mingzi''s being here.


    Di Jiu stopped Wei Shanshan, "no, you arrange Di Di and uncle Tian to practice on the mountain where I live. I need to rearrange the clan guard array."


    Di Jiu''s idea has swept to his peak, the center of Xinghe sect. The peak is named Xinghe peak, which is the main peak.


    "Yes, Lord." Wei Shanshan quickly bows to answer a way, she knows Di Di and Tian Ku are di Jiu''s relatives, and now Di Di Di''s cultivation seems to be a little higher than her.


    After Wei Shanshan takes away Di Di Di and Tian Ku, di Jiu falls outside the zongmen guard array. He decides to rearrange the zongmen guard array.


    One array flag made of Dixin pattern gold and Tianzi Leishi was implanted into the ground by Dijiu, and one of the best swords was used as the array base by Dijiu. The zongmen guard array is naturally different from the ordinary trapped kill array. Even if Di Jiu is a nine level Wang array, it can''t be arranged in a short time. Especially the kind of trapped and strangled array that protects the spirit pulse, di Jiu believes that no one can decorate it except him. The main reason is that he was taught by Qian Fenghua without reservation. Qian Fenghua should be a strong man in the fairyland. A strong man in the fairyland''s teaching without reservation is naturally much better than that in the cultivation world. Ten days later, di Jiu completely arranges the clan guard array and the strangulation array. When he was setting up the guard array, he had a whim, and integrated the 108 basic principles in the Wulu road tower into the 108 main array bases. In di Jiu''s opinion, the protective array he arranged can even compare with the ten level FA array In the Star River sect''s guest room, Huan Mingzi''s face is very ugly. Four real strong people sit in the Star River sect''s guest room for half a month. They all talk about things. He knew what the four meant, which was to restrain him and Xian Ze. The main reason is that she doesn''t want to go, of course, is the best spirit pulse. In these people''s eyes, Dijiu is missing. Dijiu''s spiritual pulse in little world star must be in his magic son. The fact that Xinghe sect can use eight best spiritual veins as its sect base shows the situation. Qinqian mountain range was originally a desolate place. Now that it has been run by the Xinghe sect, people with red eyes and leeches come here and want to suck blood in the Xinghe sect¡° Elder Guang, please forgive me for not being able to keep company. I have something to do recently and I have to go out. " Huan Mingzi doesn''t want to wait any longer. He needs to find Di Jiu. According to his guess, di Jiu will never have an accident. Since there won''t be an accident, I should be hiding in some place for cultivation. Others think that xujianzong was killed by that bearded boy, but only huanmingzi firmly believes that it was Dijiu who killed him. Di Jiuneng arranges trapped killing array and burst array to kill Xiao Wu, the leader of xujianzong. The level of array is definitely better than him. So he needs to find Di Jiu back as soon as possible, and then work together to rearrange the clan guard array of Xinghe sect¡° I''m sorry, Lord magic Pavilion. I just received a message from Lord Tianjin. I want you to wait a little longer. Lord Tianjin will come soon. " Guangxuanxiang, the fat white faced elder of xujianzong, also stood up. His tone was calm, but it was obvious that as long as huanmingzi drove away, he would do it. He can''t beat huanmingzi alone. He is also a seven story Huazhen, and here is the eight story Huazhen Haiwang palace leader, Ao Huang. Peng Yun, the elder of kunzong, who has just entered the seventh floor of Huazhen, and Qin Ku, the fifth floor of Huazhen. No matter how powerful Huan Mingzi is, it''s just a nine level transformation. Even if they step into the realm, the three of them can stop Huan Mingzi. Moreover, Ao Huang''s strength is far beyond the general Huazhen later period, ranking fourth in Huazhen thirty-six kings, second only to huanmingzi. As for Huazhen four layers of Xian Ze, in their view, that is to make soy sauce. Huan Mingzi''s face was gloomy and ugly. Before he could speak, a burst of laughter came from the outside of zongmen station. "I hope I didn''t come late."¡° Ha ha, the Lord of tianjinyu is here. We can meet him together. " Xu Jian''s clan is long and wide. He laughs. Huan Mingzi sighed in his heart. He knew that the Lord of Tianjin would not let Di Jiu go. Now it seems that he really is. For example, today, the Lord of the golden region came to the Xinghe sect himself. If he didn''t go out to meet him, he would go out to meet him. Moreover, the affairs of the Xinghe sect are completely beyond his ability. At this time, Huan Mingzi really regretted that he should not occupy the qinqian mountains. He was also very clear in his heart that after the news that di Jiu got more than 100 excellent spiritual veins from little central star spread out, di Jiu could not be stable£¨ Request monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 285

    The master of Tianjin obviously didn''t plan to enter the Xinghe sect. Huanmingzi and Xian Ze had to go out of the sect and salute themselves. "Huanmingzi met the master of Tianjin."


    The master of tianjinyu said with a smile, "you and I are both surnamed Huan, but you are a little behind. With your talent, it''s really limited in the small central world. How about going to tianjinyu with me? "


    Huan Mingzi once again a fist, "thank you for your attention, I have been used to staying here."


    He is very clear about the meaning of Tianji Pavilion leader. Although he is half a step away from the realm, he is only one step away from the real realm. In fact, he is the least valued among the three leaders of Tianji Pavilion. Because everyone knows that he has no chance to enter the realm in his life.


    His life is approaching, and his Qi and blood are weak at this time. Even if he realizes the real realm, he lacks the capital to impact the realm.


    So although Tianji pavilion has three main Pavilion owners, basically the two and the main ones enjoy the fruits, Huan Mingzi has been running around all the time.


    "Tianji island has seen the Lord of tianjinyu. I hope I''m not too late." A rude voice came, followed by a man in grey.


    When Tianjin domain master saw someone coming, his eyes contracted, and he laughed and said, "Lord Chang, I didn''t expect that you would step into the fourth floor of the domain if you didn''t see him in a short time. Congratulations, congratulations. "


    Tianjin domain Master said congratulations. He was shocked. Although he had seven levels in the domain, it was very difficult for him to promote at every level. Chang Xiao has been stuck in the third floor of the territory for many years, and suddenly stepped into the fourth floor of the territory. He must have got some opportunities. Especially in the small central world, it is more difficult for the territory to advance. He is not afraid of Chang Xiao in the seventh level of his realm, but it is impossible to crush Chang Xiao in the fourth level of his realm.


    "Thank you, brother Chang Zhu. I''m too far behind you." Chang Xiao smiles and hugs his fist again.


    This is Chang Xiao''s attitude from tianjinyu master to elder brother Changzhu. He is not afraid of tianjinyu master. In his words, tianjinyu master and he are on the same level. The Lord of Tianjin doesn''t speak. As long as he doesn''t have a conflict of interest with him, he won''t care what Chang Xiao says. At his level, the only thing he wants is to enter the fairyland.


    Chang Xiao and tianjinyu master had a fight. Then he suddenly turned to Huan Mingzi and said, "brother Huan, we are all the masters of Tianji Pavilion, and we are all brothers. At the beginning, oak Jian betrayed Tianji Pavilion, and our brothers were plotted out. Now I''m back in charge of Tianji Pavilion. Why don''t you come back with me? Anyway, Tianji pavilion has your share. "


    Huan Mingzi said lightly, "I have nothing to do with Tianji Pavilion. The Lord of Changge is polite."


    He has already seen through who Chang Xiao is, but let him go back to work hard.


    Chang Xiao''s face changed. Just as he wanted to continue talking, Qin Ku, the elder of kunzong, suddenly said, "the Lord of tianjinyu is a guest from afar, and my little central world has no gift to give. It happens that several of us have found some excellent spiritual veins here. If the domain master doesn''t mind, I''m going to give them to the domain master. "


    Xian Zexiu was the lowest. He couldn''t help hearing such shameless words.


    "Ha ha, I''ve never seen anyone without a face. I''ve never seen anyone with a pig''s ass face like you." Di Jiu''s laughing voice interrupted Xian Ze''s words.


    If you change into tianjinyu before the Lord comes, Huan Mingzi would like to see Di Jiu as soon as possible. Now he didn''t want Dijiu to come back, but Dijiu came back at this time.


    When Di Jiu''s voice comes, tianjinyu master and Chang Xiao''s face change slightly. Their mind has been controlling the space of Xinghe sect''s residence. They don''t realize when Di Jiu came, or that di Jiu has been here all the time.


    "Di Jiu, you plotted the Yueheng river of kunzong in the little central star. Even the disappearance of the leader of kunzong has something to do with your trick. How dare you come out?" Qin Ku shrieked.


    "You are Dijiu?" Standing beside Qin Ku is a tall bald friar. His eyes fall on di Jiu. His tone sounds very flat.


    "Which onion are you?" These people are obviously upset and kind-hearted when they come to Xinghe sect. Di Jiu doesn''t have a good face for this guy. This guy has just entered the seventh level of Huazhen, but his accomplishments are still fluctuating.


    The bald man said faintly, "I''m not onion. My name is Peng Yun, the first elder of kunzong."


    "Master Hongying, we meet again." Chang Xiao laughs, but he clearly knows Di Jiu''s strength. Quercus Jian is the first level of the realm, which was killed by Di Jiu. In other words, di Jiu''s strength should be almost equal to that of the territory.


    In his opinion, Dijiu is a very terrible guy. Di Jiu certainly didn''t step into the realm. A monk who didn''t step into the realm has the strength to kill the strong in the realm. It''s just shocking.


    Di Jiu glanced at Chang Xiao and said, "it''s not bad. I''ve made great progress in cultivation. No wonder I came to Xinghe sect at the first time. But I''ve always been a friend who drinks and an enemy who cuts. "


    With these words, di Jiu''s eyes fell on Qin Ku. He wanted to kill him long ago. Today, he just caught the chance. "Lao Ganchai, do you want to be shameless and want to smoke the spirit of Xinghe sect?"


    "You are the spiritual pulse of xinghezong? Ha ha ha, I, Qin Ku, have lived in the little central world for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve heard that qinqian mountains belong to xinghezong. Today, I''ve drawn the spiritual pulse of the qinqian mountains. What can you do for me? " Qin Ku shrieked. He came here today to make up his mind to destroy the Xinghe sect. Take away the spirit pulse of Xinghe sect and give it to the master of Tianjin, just to flatter him. The Lord of Tianjin must have come here for spiritual pulse. He simply did it so that the Lord of Tianjin didn''t have to carry any bad reputation. Di nine coldly says, "have seed you smoke." Without waiting for Qin Ku to speak, Peng Yun said, "elder Qin Ku, since it''s something you picked up, why be polite? Go and pick it up. I''ll be angry if anyone dares to do it. " When Qin Ku goes to extract the spirit pulse, Peng Yun stares at di Jiu. As long as di Jiu dares to do it, he does it without hesitation. Both Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze''s faces were livid. They knew that as long as they dared to stop Qin Ku, there would be a scuffle immediately. In fact, he knows better that if he doesn''t do it, these people will still do it after the eight best spiritual veins are extracted. Di Jiu didn''t stop Qin Ku. He took out an array flag and planted it directly into the void¡° Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The whole space seems to be shaking. The Lord of Tianjin retreated for hundreds of feet for the first time, and Chang Xiao and others all retreated. Because no matter how carefully their mind penetrated, they could not find where the roaring sound was. With the continuous roaring sound, the clear gate of Xinghe sect in front of them became blurred, and then there appeared a series of aura fog. The whole Xinghe sect seemed to be hidden in the void¡° Is this the clan guard array? " Tianjinyuzhu is not a man without knowledge. He was shocked. This is not only the clan guard array, but also the top clan guard array. I''m afraid no one in the real world can set up such a protective array. Chang Xiao and others are shocked to see the hidden Xinghe sect, and then three clear characters appear in the void, Xinghe sect. These three words are like a galaxy of stars, with a vast momentum. Di Jiulang said, "from today on, Xinghe sect will be renamed Xinghe sect, and I, di Jiu, will be the first patriarch. In the future, you have to rely on your own identity to enter and leave the sect. All attacks on the sect are regarded as the biggest enemy. "¡° Good, good... "Huan Mingzi laughs. He is not as good as di Jiu. It doesn''t mean that he can''t see the strength of Di Jiu''s clan guard array. Even if the guard array is inspired, it''s hard for a group of Huazhen to attack¡° What about elder Qin Ku of kunzong? " Peng Yun suddenly felt that it was wrong. When Di Jiu started the sect guard array just now, all the people stepped back, but Qin Ku, who drew the spirit pulse, disappeared. Di nine light says, "perhaps the elder of your clan picked up a lot of spirit veins, will appear soon. I didn''t expect to find the spirit pulse at the gate of other people''s clan. It''s said that kunzong is a large clan. I''ll go to pick it up one day and see if I can find something good... "Di Jiu just said here, a blood mist explodes from the guard array, and then Qin Ku is thrown out, but his ring has disappeared. Peng Yun, Ao Huang and Guang Xuanxiang feel numbness in their scalp. They saw Di Jiu start the protection of Xinghe sect. How long does it take? Qin Ku of Huazhen five layers was hanged to become a blood mist, and his spirit was destroyed. What''s more, di Jiu, Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze didn''t make a move, and they didn''t see any process of Qin Ku being hanged. How terrible is this guard array? If they didn''t come out just now, but in Xinghe sect, di Jiu started the protection of Xinghe sect, then... As a result, they didn''t dare to think about it£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. By the way, ask for monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 286

    Peng Yun''s face is a little pale. Kunzong has only three real strong men. The master Shu Haolan must have been killed by Di Jiu. Now elder Qin Ku has also been killed. He was the only monk left in kunzong, who was in danger of staying on the five gates of the small central world.


    And see the day gold domain Lord''s shocked facial expression, estimate don''t have the idea of continuing to start.


    "Di Jiu, Qin Ku is the supreme elder of the five major sects in the small central world. You just want to kill him in the protection of your Xinghe sect. Is this to provoke the sect of the whole small central world?" Wide suspension enjoys reaction to come over, suddenly angry voice roars a way.


    His voice was angry, but his heart was full of fear. He is the only one left in xujianzong. If he has problems here today, xujianzong will be removed from the five major branches of the small central world. From the way that di Jiu killed Qin Ku by thunder, he believes that di Jiu will not let Xu Jianzong go. He roared, hoping that the Tianjin domain master and the Tianji Pavilion master would come out. It''s better for tianjinyu to take the initiative and kill Di Jiu directly.


    "Ha ha, you can''t represent the sect of the small central world. Old man, you dare to brag in front of Ben Shao''s clan. You are blind... "


    After saying the words "blind eye", di Jiu turns the sword into a green light and cleaves it to guangxuanxiang. Guang Xuanxiang is shocked. He thinks that di Jiu is going to fight him, and he doesn''t dare to be here. Before the magic Mingzi and Xian are not dare to start, di nine why in front of Tianjin domain Lord start?


    When guangxuanxiang saw tianshao Dao mang cleaving and tianjinyu didn''t move, it was like falling into the ice cave.


    Now it''s not only Tianjin domain master who didn''t do it, but also Ao Huang, the palace master of Haiwang palace.


    Guangxuanxiang grabs his magic weapon Liuyun PA, and at the same time, shouts, "Peng Yun, your uncle Haolan has also been killed by Di Jiu. Don''t you wait for Di Jiu to kill me to kill you again..."


    Di Jiu doesn''t plan to entangle with Guang Xuanxiang for a long time at all. His tianshao Dao is just a cover. While Guang Xuanxiang worships Liuyun PA, di Jiu kicks Guang Xuanxiang in the chest.


    At least, guangxuanxiang is also in the later stage of Huazhen. Under di Jiu''s feet, he has no resistance. No matter how he evades, it''s Di Jiu in this space.


    "Space..." before the words "space rule" were spoken, a huge force came from his chest. He was directly kicked into the position of the sect guard array where Qin Ku had just been hanged by Di Jiu.


    Guangxuanxiang''s scalp was numb. Sure enough, as soon as he was ready to escape, the breath of terror came from the strangulation. In this powerful strangulation breath, he felt the killing rules.


    Peng Yungang just ready to sacrifice the magic weapon''s hand in the air, di Jiu and Guang Xuanxiang start just a few breaths, Guang Xuanxiang is kicked into the clan''s guard by Di Jiu.


    Without hearing any sound, he saw a blood mist burst from the trapped array again, and Guang Xuanxiang''s broken body was thrown out, and he didn''t see the ring.


    Peng Yun''s scalp is numb, that is, di Jiu''s strength is still far above his estimate with the help of the clan''s killing array. Especially that one, he clearly saw it was an ordinary one. Why didn''t Guang Xuanxiang avoid it?


    At this moment, how can Peng Yun not know that after the Star River sect has this protective array, no one can attack the Star River sect, even the Lord of heaven and gold.


    Seeing that di Jiu was just an ordinary kick, the Lord of Tianjin kicked the monk who enjoyed the seventh level of truth into the protection array of Xinghe sect, and his eyes twitched.


    This foot looks very ordinary, but it seems to be a very powerful magic power. No matter how strong the monks in the world of cultivation are, there are not many people who can have supernatural powers. As the domain master of Tianjin, he only knows a magic power. As a bystander, he didn''t see Di Jiu''s magic power for a moment. Maybe only when he faced this foot, he could realize the magic power of this foot.


    On the surface, di Jiu killed Guang Xuanxiang with the help of the protection array of the Xinghe sect. The Tianjin master knows very well that di Jiu''s real strength will never be much weaker than him.


    Think of when he was in the small world star square, di Jiu was still a mole ant. In the twinkling of an eye, this mole ant grew into a giant that even he was afraid of.


    Tianjinyu master has a trace of regret in his heart. At the beginning, he planned to investigate Dijiu. Unexpectedly, after missing that time, he no longer has the qualification to investigate Dijiu.


    If he saw the fastest growing monk, there was no doubt that it was Dijiu. I''m afraid that di Jiu''s chance in small world star is far more than that one hundred best spiritual veins.


    Magic son excited clenched his fist, di nine''s strength far exceeds his estimate, this kind of strength don''t say the first three, even the first is almost.


    Chang Xiao feels that the corners of his mouth are a little dry. He came here to teach Dijiu a lesson. Now when he saw Dijiu''s kick, he ended his fight with guangxuanxiang. He knew in his heart that even without the protection of Xinghe sect, Dijiu would not be afraid of him.


    "Congratulations on dizong''s major being Dacheng, and congratulations on xinghezong''s opening in the small central world. This is a small gift from Tianji Pavilion. I hope Tianji Pavilion and xinghezong can work together to maintain the order of the small central world. " Chang Xiao held his fist to congratulate him for the first time, and even took out the gift.


    Di Jiu has already become a parallel existence with him, and even the level of array is far behind him. It''s not so easy for him to get back the real spirit world. Di nine heart is also secretly sigh, this often Xiao looks bold straightforward, in fact is a Yin person. This man is not only Yin, but also very tolerant. Everything is based on his own interests. Chang Xiao should have come to settle accounts with him, but it turned into a gift giver in the twinkling of an eye¡° Ha ha... "Tianjinyu master also laughed," yes, di Daoyou will soon become a member of our generation. Congratulations. It is indeed a gratifying thing that Xinghe sect opened in the small central world. I believe that Xinghe sect will be the nine star sect of the next small central world. I''ve brought congratulations to the Star River sect for tianjinyu. A small gift is no homage. " In the meantime, the Lord of Tianjin took out a jade box. He knew that no matter how many spiritual veins Di Jiu had, it had nothing to do with him. There is no conflict of interest between di Jiu and tianjinyu master. If tianjinyu master snatches his spiritual pulse, don''t blame him for being impolite. Since the Lord of Tianjin made a good offer, he would not refuse. If xinghezong wants to have a foothold in the small central world, it is absolutely impossible to fight alone¡° Although it''s not the first time that I met with master Di, I admire him very much for his talent. This time I came to xinghezong, I had the cheek to stay here, just to see Master Di again. At the same time, it also brings the sincere friendship of the palace of the king of the sea. Please accept this simple congratulatory ceremony. " Ao Huang made the right choice in the shortest time. How does the Lord of heaven and gold exist? He also began to make friends with di Jiu. His palace is nothing¡° Thank you very much. We will hold the opening ceremony one month later. You are welcome to join us. " As for gifts, di Jiu will not refuse them¡° Easy to say, easy to say, there are so many things, I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you in a month. " Tianjin domain master agreed to di Jiu''s invitation without hesitation, and then said goodbye to di Jiu. Chang Xiao and AO Huang bid farewell to di Jiu, saying that they would come to see each other in a month. Ao Huang is on the list of people killed by Di Jiu, but today''s occasion is obviously not suitable for killing Ao Huang. It''s better to find an opportunity, just like killing Shu Haolan. Peng Yun''s face is a little pale, standing in the same place, and his four name really walked one, was di nine killed two. Later, Chang Xiao, the leader of tianjinyu and Tianji Pavilion, seemed to have come to celebrate the opening of Xinghe sect and give gifts. When he was relaxed, he left. Now he''s all that''s left, and obviously he can''t get away¡° Master Di, I''m Peng Yun... "Peng Yun hasn''t finished saying a word. Di Jiu has been slashed again. Di Jiu doesn''t intend to let him live at all. Peng Yun burned blood essence crazily. He knew he had to run away first, but di Jiu kicked him again the next moment. Seeing Di Jiu''s foot coming, he finally understood why Guang Xuanxiang had not evaded it before. It was the magic power of space law... Peng Yun didn''t ask for mercy, but he was desperate. Kunzong actually got into trouble with a strong man who touched the magic power of space law. There was no reason for him to be immortal¡° Bang When Di Jiu kicks Peng Yun into zongmen''s killing array again, Huan Mingzi understands that di Jiu''s strength surpasses him¡° Di Jiu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I didn''t miss you. " Xian then said excitedly that he was sure of Di Jiu''s strength. If he wanted to get the quota to enter the fairyland, it was a certain thing. Huan Mingzi also rubbed his hands. "I was optimistic about you before, but I didn''t think about it either. But di Jiu, you should be careful of Chang Xiao. This man and I are both the leaders of Tianji Pavilion, but his mind and the depth of the city... "Speaking of this, Huan Mingzi shook his head," it''s too terrible. " Di Jiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder. This man and I will not be friends now and in the future. If he annoys me, we will only meet each other. The opening ceremony will be held a month later. I will take advantage of this month to do something. I''ll trouble you two elders about the grand ceremony. " Magic son clear Di nine go out to do what, he said without hesitation, "don''t worry, you are careful." He knew that it was wrong for Dijiu to destroy xujianzong and kunzong, and it would cause more consequences, but as a monk, he naturally acted on his heart. In this way, even if things come to the end, it will make di Jiu''s mind to a higher level. Between Dijiu and xinghezong, he chose Dijiu. As long as it''s good for Di Jiu''s growth, he will never persuade him.

 Chapter 287

    In addition to Tianji Pavilion, which is dominated by commercial buildings and news, the five major doors are the most famous in the small central world. Among the five major sects, xujianzong is the most famous.


    At the moment, di Jiu stood outside xujianzong and sighed to himself when he saw the vast and magnificent xujianzong. It''s a pity that such a large gate will soon be removed from the small central star.


    However, he did not destroy Xujian sect. In the future, Xujian sect will destroy Xinghe sect one day. Although xinghezong''s aura is the strongest in the whole small central world, it is weaker than xujianzong in terms of connotation. I don''t know how much, or it''s not at the same level at all.


    Di Jiu takes out the first array flag. He plans to set up a burst array to explode the whole xujianzong. At most, when the xujianzong is leveled, some of its disciples should escape.


    This array flag has not been thrown out, di Jiu suddenly felt some fluctuations in the space. Di nine in the heart a surprised, hurriedly backed back a few steps.


    With his level 11 spirit, he can only feel some microwaves. He can''t be sure who is coming. It can be seen that the strength of this guy should be above the Tianjin domain master.


    "Do you want to destroy xujianzong?" Sure enough, a gentle voice rings around Di Jiu. At the same time, di Jiu''s mind is aware of the other party. A beautiful Taoist who is holding Buddha dust and wearing green clothes appears in front of Di Jiu.


    When Di Jiu''s idea fell on the Taoist, she was shocked in her heart. The Taoist''s strength was at least perfect.


    Is there such a strong man in the small central world?


    "I''ve met di Daoyou in the Moyu village of tianjingmen." Qingxiu Taoist did not feel her strength was very strong. When she came to di Jiu, she still bowed herself.


    Di Jiu hugged his fist and said, "Star River sect Di Jiu has met Mo Daoyou. Daoyou''s strength is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life."


    Mo yuluo smiles a little. He is a Taoist, but he just shows some smile, which immediately decorates the whole wilderness. Even if di Jiuming knows that this person should stop him from destroying xujianzong, he has a pleasant feeling.


    "Friends of the Tao and their relatives are in the body. They are highly qualified and have no one in ten thousand years." Although Mo Yu''s eyes didn''t cover Di Jiu''s body, there was a kind of generosity, which would not make people have the feeling of being examined.


    Di nine in the heart secret way, this is probably the first time someone feels oneself aptitude to go against the sky.


    Mo Yu Li praises Di Jiu, then turns his tone and looks to the xujianzong station in the distance. "Do you want to kill xujianzong?"


    "That''s right." Di Jiu simply said two words. Since the other party knew that he wanted to destroy xujianzong, he must know the reason.


    Mo Yu Li sighed and said to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, the one who killed your friend in xujianzong was ran Bushang, who was killed by you in the little central star square. Whether it''s suzerain Xiao Wu, the elder on the stage Gai Li and Guang Xuanxiang, it''s all turned into dust. The rest of the monks of Xujian sect have nothing to do with Daoyou. Besides, the significance of Xujian sect in the small central world is not just a sect. Can Daoyou let Xujian sect go this time


    Di Jiu asked calmly, "if it''s just for me, it doesn''t matter if I let xujianzong go. I''ll let xujianzong go. After I leave the little central star, Mo Daoyou can guarantee that xujianzong won''t destroy xinghezong? "


    "Di Daoyou, I still have a hundred years to live in the small central world. Within a hundred years, I guarantee that xinghezong will be safe and sound."


    "What if in a hundred years?" Di Jiu stares at Mo yuluo and says in his heart that the beauty of this nun is different from that of all nuns he has seen before. There is an unspeakable natural beauty.


    Mo yuluo once again said: "if a clan needs to destroy a stronger clan to survive, the clan''s inheritance is not enough."


    Di Jiu opens his mouth. Mo yuluo is right. If a sect needs to be destroyed before it can survive, it will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Before Di Jiu spoke, Mo yuluo said again, "Di Daoyou, it''s really a pleasure to suddenly destroy xujianzong and kunzong. In fact, it will also bring disaster to xinghezong. Di Daoyou killed Peng Yun and Guang Xuanxiang, which was their own fault. Xujianzong and kunzong are not only the real monks. If di Daoyou takes the initiative to destroy these two sects, it will cause the public indignation of the small central world. Besides that, Xinghe sect will also attract the strong of the real world. "


    Di Jiu is silent. No matter how strong he is, he can''t fight against a real world. What''s more, he may not fight against a real world.


    "Di Daoyou, I will take the initiative to find the next successors of kunzong and xujianzong and tell them what is right and wrong. Moreover, with your qualifications, your future achievements will be extraordinary. The enmity between xujianzong and kunzong and you is over. No more killing will benefit you. " Feeling that di Jiu''s attitude has eased down, Mo yuluo''s tone is more sincere.


    Di Jiu was silent again for a long time, and then he said, "OK, I believe what you say."


    There are two points in Mo yuluo, which Di Jiu still agrees with. If a sect needs to rely on the patriarch to destroy another sect in order to survive, the existence of this sect is really meaningless. Second, even if he let all the disciples of the two sects leave the sect and then burst the two sects, there must still be some disciples who do not want to leave. Those who do not want to leave must be killed by him.


    "Di Daoyou has great wisdom and magnanimity. Thank you very much Mo Yu is another bow. Di Jiu is very ashamed. In fact, he feels that Mo yuluo''s strength is not inferior to him. If Mo yuluo forces him to stop him, he can''t do it. As a strong man with perfect territory, Mo yuluo doesn''t have any arrogance. It''s like a cup of tea. It''s very comfortable¡° Elder martial sister Mo, I''ve been in the small central world for some time. Why haven''t I heard of tianjingmen? " Dijiu gave up the destruction of xujianzong and kunzong, his heart suddenly relaxed. He knew in his heart that Mo yuluo didn''t mean to help him if he stopped Xu Jianzong and Kun Zong. He has a good feeling for Mo yuluo and even changed his name to elder martial sister mo. Mo Yu''s voice was very calm. "Tianjing gate is the guardian sect of the small central world. It has always existed secretly. I am the last disciple of Tianjing gate."¡° Why don''t you continue to accept disciples? " Di Jiu asked subconsciously¡° I don''t want my disciples to have the right to pursue their own life like me, instead of letting her wait for a lifetime for meaningless things. " Mo Yu''s voice finally had a slight fluctuation. It was obvious that when he said this, he had some fluctuation in his heart¡° There''s no point in guarding the little central world? " Di Jiu asked¡° I think the existence of a land and star is meaningless if it needs a sect to protect it. Younger martial brother Di, I''m gone. Maybe I''ll meet again when I have a chance. " Mo Yu Luo answers Di Jiu''s last question and disappears into the void. Di Jiu looks at the direction of Mo Yu''s disappearance, and he is suddenly disappointed. Mo yuluo''s thought is very independent. She doesn''t want to continue to pass on disciples for tianjingmen to protect the small central world because she doesn''t think it''s necessary. Just like she persuades herself, if xinghezong needs to destroy xujianzong and kunzong to survive, what''s the significance of xinghezong''s survival? However, Mo yuluo is also a woman who keeps her promise. She inherited the task of guarding the small central world from her master, so even if she thought it was wrong, she still stood up and stopped herself to destroy xujianzong and kunzong Only a few Huazhen strongmen of xujianzong and kunzong went to Xinghe sect to extract the spiritual pulse of Xinghe sect. As a result, the news that Dijiu, the leader of Xinghe sect, launched the great battle to protect the sect was spread, and the whole small central world was waiting for xujianzong and kunzong to be wiped out. In the eyes of all, this is inevitable. All the Huazhen friars of the two nine star sect were killed, and the two major sects could not continue to exist. After hearing this news, the two palace owners of the axe king hall secretly congratulated themselves that they had made the best choice at the beginning. To everyone''s surprise, the leader of Xinghe sect and two Huazhen elders didn''t go to destroy Xujian sect and kunzong sect. Not only that, Xinghe sect held the opening ceremony. It is very likely that the Xinghe sect will be the first sect to rise in the small central world. Therefore, almost all the sects of the Xinghe sect have come to the grand ceremony, and they are all the masters. Even the surviving xujianzong and kunzong sent representatives to congratulate them. As the leader of the clan, di Jiu naturally took the lead in receiving the leaders at the gate, and then the reception disciples brought them into the hall, accompanied by Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze. Soon, the patriarchs who came to celebrate felt that Dijiu was different from the other patriarchs. No matter which patriarch came, no matter whether you were a star or a nine star, Dijiu was very enthusiastic. Half a day later, almost all the dignified clans in the small central world have come. What makes Di Jiu a little confused is that no one comes to zileizong and hazy moon snow mountain, which is two of the five major gates of the small central world. It is reasonable to say that he has nothing to do with the two major gates¡° Master Di, this is from a senior generation. " After all the patriarchs entered the Xinghe sect, a friar with only golden elixir came to di Jiu and handed him a jade slip. Di Jiu''s idea falls on the jade slips. There is a slightly vague position in the jade slips. There is another sentence: "the split boundary symbol has been found. Now I''m trapped. I ask Master Di to help me. Cheng Ji will stay!" Di Jiu felt from the breath of the jade slip that the jade slip was really left by Cheng Ji, the leader of Zhuxian sect. He and Chengji reach an agreement, that is, he will no longer look for trouble in zhuxianzong, Chengji needs to give him a break. Now split boundary Fu did not receive, but received the results of the call for help. Even if xinghezong is still holding the opening hall, di Jiu also decides to find Chengji first, which is related to Jing Moshuang''s safety£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. By the way, please ask for monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 288

    Mojiang forbidden area, di Jiu came here once. When he and Zhuo Wenshu came together, he also saved Zhuo Wenshu''s life, and he also gained some benefits.


    The fuzzy map left by Cheng Ji is the forbidden area of Mojiang. He repeatedly inquired about the Jindan friar who brought the jade slips. The friar only knew that a jade slip fell into his hand, and then asked him to take it to Xinghe and send it to Dijiu. Naturally, he would get the elixir to advance to Yuanhun.


    Monk Jindan can''t get into the Mojiang forbidden area at all. The monk must have arrived Shouyuan, so he wants to go to the Mojiang forbidden area and fight for his life. In fact, he planned to die in Mojiang forbidden area. Unexpectedly, a jade slip appeared in his hand. As long as he sent it to the Xinghe sect, he could get a Ning soul pill. Even a fool knows how to choose.


    Di Jiu is worried about whether Cheng Ji is still alive. It was a few months ago that friar Jindan got the jade slips in Mojiang forbidden area.


    When he first came to Mojiang forbidden area, di Jiu could only see yellow sand all over the sky, and his mind could only be found in a limited range. When he came to the forbidden area of Mojiang again, di Jiu''s mind could sweep thousands of miles. Not only that, he could hear a whimper in the yellow sand.


    How did Mojiang forbidden area come from? Di Jiu doesn''t know. He knows that Mojiang forbidden area is not simple. There are too many ancient secrets hidden here. Di Jiu doesn''t want to explore these secrets. He just wants to find Cheng Ji as soon as possible.


    It can be said that the position of Cheng Ji''s depiction in the jade slips is very fuzzy. It is difficult for him to find the fuzzy position of Cheng Ji''s depiction before Di Jiu enters the real world or his mind goes beyond level 10.


    However, di Jiu''s current strength is one of the best in the small central world. With his powerful ideas, it took him only half a day to find the location of Cheng Ji''s depiction.


    The position portrayed by Cheng Ji is a top hidden array in di Jiu''s eyes. Di Jiu doesn''t know how Cheng Ji opened the hidden array, but he has his own way.


    When the flag of flame light was sacrificed, the original natural prohibition, which had no flaws, suddenly appeared a faint position of the array base. Di Jiu grabs several array flags and leaves them down again. He simply opens the door to the prohibition hidden in the wild sand for a while.


    In the center of the gate is a boxwood root that can''t be surrounded by more than a dozen people hand in hand.


    In the middle of the root of the tree is a ladder leading to the bottom of the earth. Dijiu put up the flag of flame light from the ground and landed on the ladder in one step.


    The steps are winding, stretching for a long time. Di Jiu''s level 11 spirit, standing on this ladder, can only sweep the kilometer range.


    In this kilometer range, at least a dozen murderers were hidden. All the way down, di Jiu was constantly influenced by various traps and illusions. As long as he is not careful, he will die here. This makes Di Jiu understand the purpose of Cheng Ji''s calling him here. It''s obvious that Cheng Ji knows that she can''t get out, so she tries to let him die.


    Cheng Ji mainly let himself to die, of course, does not rule out a glimmer of hope that he can save him. As for the jade slip, di Jiu also suspects that it wasn''t sent out after Cheng Ji entered it. It''s very likely that before Cheng Ji entered it, she arranged a way to send the jade slip, and sent the jade slip to a Jindan friar with a trace of Yuanshen.


    Only in this way can there be a reasonable explanation.


    Cheng Ji should have calculated a lot, but he didn''t calculate that his Di Jiu was a level 11 divine idea, which was not effective for him.


    Along the way to avoid numerous traps and crises, di Jiu walked for two hours, and then came to a huge coffin.


    This coffin is different from other coffins. It stands up.


    The door of the coffin was opened, and now it was hidden, but di Jiu''s idea didn''t penetrate into it.


    Dijiu stood outside the coffin and felt the fragrance for half a year. He was sure that there was the smell of Chengji, not only Chengji, but also two monks he knew well. That is to say, there are three people in here.


    Determined not to feel any danger, di Jiu steps into the coffin.


    A decadent breath of death came, and di Jiu felt that his life was rapidly collapsing. He quickened his pace and at the same time grabbed a seven color flat peach and swallowed it.


    Seven color flat peach can be mature in the real spirit world. Di Jiu swallows one, and the lost vitality returns faster.


    Di Jiu was very happy. The seven color flat peach was really a good thing. With this seven color flat peach at the bottom, no matter how ferocious the decay in the coffin is, he can''t help it.


    This is a bottomless coffin. Dijiu enters through the entrance. No matter what he does, he can''t speed up in this coffin. After walking for half an hour, he did not come out from the bottom of the bottomless coffin.


    Di Jiu was shocked. If he didn''t have seven color flat peach, he would have lost his life if he walked for half an hour in this horrible coffin. His divine idea sweeps out, and the coffin is full of dark space. A fuzzy and hidden forbidden array is touched by Di Jiu''s divine idea. It seems that he sees a body still corroded in the forbidden array.


    It''s not a good thing. It seems that I can feel Di Jiu''s divine peeping, and the more terrible decadent breath permeates from both sides of the coffin. Di Jiu was shocked. Although the seven color flat peach could make him vigorous, he could only eat one. There''s only one of these that works.


    See that decadent breath will touch him, di nine feet a empty, he has come out of the coffin. Di Jiu looked back at the black coffin, and his scalp felt numb. With his current strength, he had no resistance in that coffin. From the moment he left the coffin, there was no more decay of life. Di Jiu was relieved. Before he began to look around, a terrible killing plane locked him¡° Hiss Two murderous ways of tearing up the space have already appeared in front of Di Jiu''s eyes, and di Jiu''s figure flashes¡° Boom One after another two sound burst, di nine back to see two long nails in the foot of the hard bluestone. Are these two coffin nails? Di Jiu''s true yuan realm protects his whole body, and his mind spreads out. This seems to be a tomb. Before Dijiu could look at it, he saw three people. To be exact, he saw three people nailed to the ground by coffins. He knew two of them, and he did not know a nun, but he met them. They seemed to be the patriarch of Xingluo mountain or TIANYAO valley. The other two acquaintances are Cheng Ji, the leader of Zhuxian sect, and Yan Xueyi, the leader of zilei sect, one of the five major sects. In fact, di Jiu had the best impression of Yan Xueyi among the five major clan masters. This man is much better than Shu Haolan, and he doesn''t commit fraud, but di Jiu still decides to kill him. No matter what the character of Di Feixue is, di Feixue is also a member of the di family. An elder of Yan Xueyi sweeps Di Feixue''s whole body with divine thoughts, which is the behavior of animals. These three people are all skin and bones now, the vitality is weak to the extreme. Di Jiu feels that these three people are not completely dead, and his mind begins to look for things in the twilight room. The shape of the tomb is like a bedroom in the shape of a ball. There is a bed in the middle of the bedroom. There are two jade boxes beside the bed. There is a forbidden system outside the jade box. Di Jiu''s mind can''t be swept in. On both sides of the tomb, there were also two rows of shelves made of topaz, on which there were eleven things, each of which was imprisoned. Di Jiu went to the table and directly sent the two jade boxes into his real spiritual world¡° Young master Hongying... "Cheng Ji''s weak voice came. Di Jiu turned his head and looked at Cheng Ji who was nailed to the ground by the coffin. He said calmly," Lord Cheng, it seems that you are not very lucky. You are nailed to this place. "¡° Young master Hongying, although I have thought that you will fall here, I also have a glimmer of hope that you can rush out of the coffin and save me... "Cheng Ji said so much in one breath. She was a little weak. She took a rest to continue, "In fact, the main purpose of my coming here is to find the cleft boundary symbol for you... The cleft boundary symbol is on the topaz shelf on the left." Di Jiu thought for a moment. Although Cheng Ji thought that she had better fall here, as he said, he helped herself to find the split boundary symbol. Think of here, di nine a hand, those two will become Ji nail on the ground by Di nine roll away, fell on the ground¡° Thank you, young master Hongying As soon as Cheng Ji is free, he grabs a few pills and swallows them, then sits on the spot to heal¡° Ha ha, young master Hongying, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the master of hazy moon snow mountain and I would see you again in this place. " Yan Xueyi has a good attitude and can laugh¡° Master of hazy moon snow mountain Di nine doubts of looking at that woman, the heart says hazy month snow mountain Lord isn''t male? How can you be a nun¡° It''s the hazy moon snow mountain that examines maple. She has seen young master Hongying. " The woman was calm. Di Jiu vaguely feels that he is designed by Di Feixue''s father and daughter. Without hesitation, he rolls away the nails on Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng and saves them.

 Chapter 289

    Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng thank di jiubaoquan for a while, and then sit in place to heal.


    Dijiu goes to the shelf on the left. There are six things on the shelf on the left. Di Jiu''s mind is level 11. It only took him half a column of incense time to break the ban on the first thing. It''s a magic weapon like a handkerchief in the prohibition. After a little scan of Di Jiu''s mind, we can see that it should be something that surpasses the best spirit weapon. It''s probably an immortal weapon. He can''t use it. He can leave it to Didi.


    Once again, he opened the second prohibition with half pillar incense. Inside was a hot blue stone. He felt that the law on the stone seemed higher than that of Xiuzhen kingdom. Di Jiu suspected that it was a material used in fairyland. World book now he has not seen the things of fairyland, so he also packed them in a jade box and put them in the real spirit world.


    The third prohibition is a little more complicated. Dijiu spent a lot of time. After the prohibition was opened, two runes of Daoyun circulation were put in it.


    Di Jiu was overjoyed. He took out two jade boxes and took away the two talismans. These two talismans are exactly what he urgently needs.


    Generally, split boundary symbols appear in pairs, so it is normal to have two.


    "Master Hongying, thank you for saving my life. When you were in yuanhunjing, I was Huazhen. Now your cultivation should not be weaker than me, right? I''m still real. Alas, I can''t understand the world of genius. " Yan Xueyi was the first one to stand up. Although he didn''t recover completely, he could move.


    In fact, he himself is a genius, and there is a gap between genius and genius. He may be a genius in the world of cultivation, but Dijiu is probably a genius in the whole universe.


    "Lord Yan, I have something to ask you. As the leader of a sect, and also the leader of the five major sects in the small central world, why do you search a woman''s whole body with divine thoughts in full view? Just for a Wulu road Di nine lazy and Yan blood Yi beat around the Bush, direct inquiry.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s inquiry, Yan Xueyi was stunned and immediately understood what was going on. He sighed and said, "young master Hongying should have listened to others? Although Yan Xueyi is also greedy for treasures, he will even kill people and grab them without hesitation. It''s not enough to search the whole body of a young woman with divine thoughts. I know you''re talking about Di Feixue. When Di Feixue was brought to the five patriarchs, Shu Haolan wanted to search her directly with divine thoughts. I stopped Shu Haolan and proposed to let Shen Feng, the patriarch of hazy moon snow mountain, check it alone.


    But the master of Shenfeng refuses to check Di Feixue. She simply leaves, and even says that she gives up Wulu daopan. In fact, she did give up wudaopan and leave. Shu Haolan suggested that our four patriarchs use the divine idea to check the whole body of Di Feixue. Yan Xueyi is not a good person, and he disdains to do this kind of thing, so I gave up the search of Wulu daopan. It''s also because of this. When Lord Chengji contacted me to explore the forbidden area of Mojiang, I immediately thought of Lord Shen. The three of us got together in the Mojiang forbidden area, but we were all trapped here. If young master Hongying hadn''t come here, it would have happened sooner or later. "


    "Master Yan is telling the truth. I don''t want to use my mind to check a younger generation. Even if that younger generation is a woman, I don''t want to do that." Hearing Feng''s voice in time, she also stabilized the injury, although Shouyuan greatly reduced, can save life is lucky.


    "I see." Di Jiu hugs Yan Xueyi, and he is even more unhappy with di Feixue who wants to use him. Even if this woman is of the same family as him, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with this woman.


    "Thank you for saving me. I don''t know if I can find it." Cheng Ji also stopped healing and came over.


    "Di Jiu asked suspiciously," Lord Cheng, according to the situation I came in, it''s extremely dangerous here. How can you cross the coffin? "


    Death coffin''s terrible Di Jiu is personally experienced, this thing can easily corrode vitality and Shouyuan. If he didn''t have seven color flat peaches, his result would not be much better than the three in front of him.


    Even if he could rush through the coffin of death, he was afraid that he would die under the two coffin nails. Because he had just rushed through the coffin of death, shennian and Zhenyuan must have been consumed to an extreme. At the moment, two powerful coffins were nailed over, and it was strange that he could escape.


    Cheng Ji sighed, "I got a blood drop jade card from the dead man. That blood drop jade card needs three Huazhen monks to open the coffin of death. I invited master Yan and master Shen to join us. We opened the death coffin and rushed out of it with the blood dripping jade card.


    In this way, we still underestimate the corrosion of death coffin to life. We just came out exhausted, finally still can not escape the death of the coffin nail, was nailed in the tomb


    Dijiu nodded, which is believable. Anyway, he got the split boundary Fu, which is worthy of his trip.


    "Master Hongying, I was saved by you. I have no face to ask for all the things in it. You can take them all." See Di nine agreed to his own view, Chengji quickly said again. Di Jiu is safe here, and he can save a few of them. He knows that di Jiu''s strength is far beyond him.


    Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng said, "we don''t want the things here."


    Di Jiu laughs, "I di Jiu is not a person who eats alone. You can share my things and the rest. I''ll wait for you here." The remaining eight things, hear Di nine don''t, whether it is Chengji or Yan Xueyi and Shenfeng are very happy. The reason why Di Jiu can come in from the coffin of death is that the three of them have made great efforts. It can be seen that di Jiu is not a liar. After the three thanks again, they went to crack the ban. It''s not that they don''t want to be polite, it''s that their cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and the things in it are likely to make them go further. Being polite at this time means that you can''t get along with yourself. Yan Xueyi three people began to crack the ban, only to know how powerful Di Jiu was. They need to crack every one of the prohibitions here for several days, while Di Jiu cracked three of them in one and a half minutes. Di Jiu didn''t help break the ban. Half a month later, the three broke all the bans. Among them, Yan Xueyi and Chengji got three things, and Shen Feng got two things¡° Lord Cheng, will you wait or go out from where you are Di Jiu is still afraid of the black coffin¡° No, the death of the blood jade card can activate the transmission array As she spoke, Cheng Ji went to the back of the topaz frame on the right side of the tomb. Di Jiu found that there were some faint patterns behind the topaz shelf on the right. Before, he was anxious to find the cleft boundary symbol, but he didn''t find it for a while. Cheng Ji and others all stood at the array pattern, which inspired the blood dripping jade card in their hands... Di Jiu was a nine level Wang array, and it was not the first time that he met the ten level FA array. Standing at the place where the array pattern was, he was always a little frightened. Thinking of the fright he felt in the coffin before his death, di Jiu didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped out of the array and threw out the flag of fire. Because he couldn''t figure it out. When he passed through the coffin, he ate seven color flat peaches. Instead of being eroded, his vitality became more vigorous. As a result, he was almost corroded by the terrible life inside the coffin when he rushed out of the coffin. That''s probably related to the body in the coffin. To be in the coffin of death is most likely to be the one who died. Since the deceased was in the coffin, why did he leave the jade plate of dripping blood for people to take away the things from his grave? This is not to mention, but also left a teleportation array for people to go out? Is the dead man a noble man who benefits others but not himself? Sure enough, when the blood jade card started the transmission array, a bloody mist of death rolled up all the people and sent them to the death coffin¡° Jie Jie... "A burst of shrill cry came out from the death coffin, and seemed to be working for the transmission array. Yan Xueyi''s face changed greatly. They were all masters of the same clan, and they were all Huazhen strongmen. How could they not know that they had been schemed by this drop of blood? But at the moment, they were caught by the transmission array light and couldn''t escape at all. Di Jiu leaves the ground flame light flag to throw out in time, at the instant when this transmission array starts, the transmission path of this transmission array is interrupted. Di Jiu had already touched a trace of space law. In addition, the transmission array was just close at hand. At the moment when the transmission array was interrupted by the flag of fire light from the ground, di Jiu had stepped out of the transmission array. The transmission array is interrupted by Di Jiu, and Yan Xueyi and his three also fall down. They all fall at the entrance of the death coffin, just one step away from entering the death coffin. Three people react quickly, are the first time from the death coffin, fell in di nine side. Di Jiu has already put away the flame light flag from the ground, frowning and staring at the death coffin¡° Young master Hongying, you have saved our three lives. " Yan Xueyi is the first to thank Di Jiu. Cheng Ji and Shen Feng also came to thank them, and their faces were a little pale¡° Lord Cheng, since you have got the jade Medal of death, you should know some rumors about death, right? What is the existence of the dead man Di Jiu suddenly asked£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 290

    On one side, Yan Xueyi said instead, "I''ve heard of the man who died. It''s said that he is one of the most powerful men in the history of the small central world. The age of his survival is not very clear. He kills people for no reason. He kills people when he is in a good mood or when he is in a bad mood. As long as you meet this person alone, you will be killed by this person. Only a few monks could escape from him.


    Because of his bloodthirsty nature and his liking to call himself master Ben, he got the title of "master of death", which is actually a sarcastic title. Later, after the Death Master disappeared, it was said that he had gone to harm the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he made a tomb in the forbidden area of Mojiang. "


    Cheng Ji nodded and said, "the situation I learned is similar to that of Lord Yan. I thought this man would be a little more stable after he fell. Now it seems that this man is still this virtue after he died."


    Shen Feng shook his head, "I think the person who died should not be dead."


    The rest of the people are silent, the death of the last person is not dead, here everyone knows. Just now that Jie Jie''s voice is obviously the death of the people sent out, the only concern is that the death of the people can not rush out of the coffin.


    "Master Hongying, what do you mean?" Cheng Ji turns to di Jiu and asks sincerely.


    In Cheng Ji''s opinion, di Jiu''s strength is probably the strongest among them. Not only that, di Jiu''s array method is absolutely not bad. If the array means are poor, you can''t refine the prohibition he left in the small world in the yuan soul realm, let alone find it here.


    Di Jiu said, "it''s true that the man who died didn''t die, but he only had half a breath to breathe. I guess he was just a God and a rotten corpse. He can still breathe in the coffin. Once he comes out, it''s time for him to die, so he doesn''t dare to come out. "


    Di Jiu was sure that the master of death didn''t dare to come out. If the master of death dared to come out, when he rushed out of the coffin, the guy came after him. It is estimated that the seven color flat peach is more important to the deceased. After eating the seven color flat peach, he obviously felt that the deceased didn''t want him to leave the coffin.


    "But we can''t get out either." Trial Maple sigh, hazy month snow mountain only two real strong, in addition to her, there is a supreme elder. Once she falls here, the hazy moon snow mountain will decline. She didn''t know that the Huazhen strongmen of kunzong and xujianzong were all killed by Di Jiu, which was even weaker than the hazy moon snow mountain.


    "It''s OK to go out. I need a good level of suspended gold." Di Jiu said that although he has materials to replace the false gold, the effect is not as good as the false gold. If these people can''t bring out the false gold, then he can only arrange the one-way transmission array with his own slightly poor materials.


    "Can master Hongying set up a teleportation array?" Cheng Ji asked in a startled voice.


    Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng are also shocked to see Di Jiu. Naturally, they know that the suspended gold is the main material for arranging the transmission array. Di Jiu wants to suspend the gold. Isn''t that the arrangement of the transmission array?


    No matter before or now, it is rare for Xiuzhen to arrange the transmission array. Even if you want to arrange the transmission array, you have to use space crystal.


    I''m afraid that the value of a space crystal is much higher than that of a nine star sect. Only with the help of space crystal can transmission arrays be arranged in two places. It is not necessary to understand the space rules when using the space crystal to arrange the transmission array, but to form the space transmission echo with the help of the space rules in the space crystal.


    With the lack of resources in Xiuzhen world, the space crystal has become a legendary existence. Now the transmission array of Xiuzhen world is left over from ancient times, most of which is just mending.


    Most of the transmission arrays outside the little central world Tiantu city are left over from ancient times. Some of them were built later, and some of them almost used up the crystal space left by the whole little central world.


    "I''m going to give it a try if there''s any false money." Di Jiu replied that what he planned to arrange was one-way transmission, which he had already arranged.


    "I have a false gold." Cheng Ji takes out a gray gold nugget and hands it to di Jiu for the first time.


    Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng didn''t speak even if they were shocked. They didn''t ask Dijiu how to arrange the transmission.


    If Dijiu had space crystal, once this kind of thing was known, it would cause the whole cultivation world to covet. If Dijiu has no space, crystal can also arrange space transmission, that means Dijiu has touched a trace of space law. It''s a big deal. Who is willing to offend a strong man who has touched the law of space?


    Then a few people think of the things that di Jiu interrupted the Death Master''s teleportation array before. Di Jiu can even interrupt the Death Master''s teleportation array. Isn''t it normal that he can arrange the teleportation array?


    "That''s easy. Let''s wait for me to arrange one-way transmission." Di Jiu is very happy when he takes over the gold that Cheng Ji gives him.


    The array flags were refined by Di Jiu and then set up.


    No matter Cheng Ji, Yan Xueyi or Shen Feng, they are all strong fighters, especially Cheng Ji, who is also a nine level Wang, but he still can''t understand the position of di Jiuzhen flag.


    But he was sure that Dijiu had come into contact with the law of space.


    Just half a day later, di Jiu stopped, and then said, "everyone enters the array pattern I arranged."


    No one doubted that Dijiu had any conspiracy. They all stepped into the transmission array arranged by Dijiu without hesitation. Di Jiu doesn''t have to wait until now when he wants to fight them. When he just comes in, di Jiu can kill the three of them¡° Di Daoyou, will the teleportation array be destroyed after we leave? " Shen Feng asked on the transmission pattern. Di Jiu said with a smile, "of course it won''t be destroyed. This bastard dares to plot against me. This teleportation array will stay here for later generations. All the monks who are attracted by the dead can leave the teleportation array even if they have nothing to take¡° I''m worried that when we leave, death will destroy the teleport. " Cheng Ji''s teeth are itching to death. The reason why he was able to get the jade Medal of death was obviously the ghost of death. The purpose is to let him in here and be nailed to death by the coffin¡° Don''t worry. I''m in the teleportation array with your blood dripping jade card. Other people can teleport. As long as they dare to come, they will be trapped and killed here. " Di nine doesn''t matter. Cheng Ji takes a breath of air. How strong is the strength of the array? In the transmission array, there is also a hidden trapped killing array, but he has not found it yet. With Dijiu''s current strength, even if he has the real spirit world picked up by Dijiu, he doesn''t dare to have any more nonsense. The teleportation array starts, a soft light rolls over, and di Jiusi are swept away by the light at the same time. Almost at the same time that di94 was swept away, a gray shadow rushed out of the coffin. As soon as the gray shadow approached the transmission array, it sent out a tearing scream and rushed back to the coffin. He vowed that if one day he could recover his strength, he would kill Di Jiu inch by inch¡° Is this outside the Mojiang forbidden area? " As soon as it falls to the ground, Yan Xueyi recognizes it and shouts in surprise¡° Yes, it''s outside the Mojiang forbidden area. Thank you for saving your life Judge Maple even if is the Lord of a clan, also bow to di Jiu to thank at the moment. Di Jiu saved them three times in a short time. This kind of kindness is really hard to repay. Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "I''m going to go back to the sect. I''ll see you later." Finish saying Di nine body shape a exhibition, direct mind escape to leave. His current strength, even if it is in front of the tianjinyu master to show his mind to escape, the tianjinyu master does not dare to do anything to him¡° Which sect is di Daoyou? " Yan Xueyi remembers that di Jiu is a monk. Now when he hears that di Jiu will live in the sect, he asks a question with some doubts¡° It''s the Star River sect. We owe a lot of kindness this time. I will go to the Star River sect to thank you then. " Cheng Ji replied. Yan Xueyi also wants to come to thank Di Jiu again. At the moment, she hears Cheng Ji''s words, but she is a little confused and asks, "Xinghe school? Why haven''t I heard of this clan? Is it because we are trapped in the forbidden area of Mojiang? " He didn''t know how many years he had been in the small central world. If there were Xinghe school, he would have known¡° Wait... "Shen Feng stopped a passing young monk," do you know the Xinghe sect? " The young friar couldn''t feel the strength of Shen Feng, so he quickly bowed himself and said, "go back to the master, I know the Xinghe school. The leader of the Xinghe sect is Mr. Di Jiu, the young master of Hongying. After Mr. Di became the leader of the Xinghe sect, he changed the name of the Xinghe sect to Xinghe sect. Many of them have gone to Xinghe sect. Now Xinghe sect is the first sect of little central star... "As they guessed, Xinghe sect was founded after they were trapped in Mojiang forbidden area¡° The first in the world Yan Xueyi frowned. Although he was grateful to di Jiu for saving his life several times, Xinghe sect wanted to say that it was the first in the small central world, and some of them passed. Shen Feng said faintly, "the small central world has Tianji Pavilion and five major gates. Even if the leader of Xinghe sect is very strong, it is also the newly established sect. Is it still a little far away from the first one?" The young monk, who was questioned, laughed, "I don''t know. Kunzong and xujianzong in the five major sects of the little central star are about to be removed. The two monks of Huazhen sect went to Xinghe sect and wanted to draw the spiritual pulse of Xinghe sect. As a result, they were killed by master di. If it had not been for emperor Di''s idea that everyone was in the small central world, these two sects would have been leveled by Emperor di. Master Di has a broad mind and is really an example of our generation of friars. "¡° All the Huazhen friars of kunzong and xujianzong were killed? " Yan Xueyi can''t help but wonder. He knew that Xiao Wu and Gai Shi had been schemed against in the small central star, but there were three real strong people in kunzong and xujianzong. Only Cheng Ji was silent. When Xiao Wu was killed in the small central star square, he suspected that it was di Jiu who did it. Now it seems that he is¡° Of course, when Xinghe sect opened, it was not only chang Xiao, the leader of Tianji Pavilion, who came to congratulate him personally, but also the leader of Tianjin region of Zhenyu. " The young monk didn''t feel the change of the three people''s thoughts, and he still said with admiration£¨ (2) more likely to be late.)

 Chapter 291

    As soon as di Jiu returns to xinghezong, he is called by huanmingzi.


    "Di Jiu, Zhenyu genius Dabi still has more than two years. I''ve heard from the master of tianjinyu that there are only four people who can enter the fairyland this time. There are two in the first place and one in the second and third places. I decided to give up the chance to enter the fairyland and give it to Xian Ze. Not long ago, Xian Ze broke through to the fifth floor of Huazhen. He could take a letter to fairyland for me... "Huan Mingzi''s tone was a little lonely.


    Di nine doubts of ask a way, "fourth to tenth of quota have no?"


    Huan Mingzi nodded. "It''s true. According to the Lord of Tianjin, the access to the fairyland is extremely unstable. He can''t enter ten people, and can only enter four or five people at most. In order to make this channel available in the future, Zhenyu decided to let only four people enter the fairyland this time. "


    "In that case, you and senior Xian Ze can go in. I believe that I have no problem in being the first one this time." Di jiuhun doesn''t care.


    With the strength that he can fight against the domain master now, I believe it will not be a problem to get the first place in the talent contest.


    Huan Mingzi shook his head. "Zhenyu has a talent in the later stage of Huazhen. In the past, there were at most one or two Huazhen contestants in the talent war of Zhenyu. This time, because of the opening of the little central star, it is estimated that four to five people will enter Huazhen, and they are not ordinary. "


    Di Jiu still doesn''t care. What about the five truths?


    "Master magic, can you enter the realm before you arrive at the real realm Dabi?" Di Jiu suddenly asked.


    He is now at the top of the four levels of Huazhen. He is only one step away from the fifth level of Huazhen. In two years, he is likely to be promoted to the sixth floor of Huazhen. When he reached the sixth level of Huazhen, he was not afraid of the star cutting master. If Huan Mingzi can enter the realm, he will be more confident in two years.


    There was a dim light in Huan Mingzi''s eyes. "I can''t step into the realm in my life, because my Shouyuan is coming, and I''m losing blood. It''s a good thing to keep my accomplishments unchanged. In addition, Tianji Pavilion is no longer the Tianji Pavilion before. Because of this, I gave Xian Ze the chance to go to the fairyland. "


    Di Jiu smiles, takes out a jade box, hands it to Huan Mingzi and says, "if you add this, I think it''s enough for you to enter the realm."


    Huan Mingzi opened the jade box suspiciously, and then exclaimed, "seven color flat peach?"


    If there is anything that can make monks crazy when their life is coming, it must be seven color flat peach. The seven color flat peach claims to be able to prolong the life of monks for thousands of years. This estimate is somewhat boastful, but there is no problem that the seven color flat peach can make monks live another thousand years.


    "That''s right. It''s a seven color flat peach. How about stepping into the territory in two years Di nine said with a smile.


    Huan Mingzi held the jade box in his hand, and his hand trembled. "If you have these seven color flat peaches, not to mention two years, it''s just one year to enter the territory. So what?"


    He was extremely grateful to Dijiu. Dijiu gave him a peach with seven colors, which not only gave him life, but also gave him hope to continue on the road.


    "In that case, I need to be closed for a while." Magic son to his great help, di nine will not be stingy in a seven color peach. He has a seven color flat peach tree. Although it is a new tree, there are seven flat peaches on it. He ate one and gave one to Huan Mingzi. He also had five peaches with seven colors.


    "Good." Huan Mingzi is more anxious to shut up. He guesses that di Jiu''s seven color flat peach belongs to little central star. However, he was still shocked by Di Jiu''s aura. He didn''t know how many times he had been searched for the little central star. There were some hidden natural prohibitions in it, but even if there were such treasures as the seven color flat peach, it was also a person of aura.


    Magic son to shut up, Dijiu will give some things to Didi, also began to shut down.


    Xinghe sect has recruited some disciples, and now Xian Ze is mainly in charge. After he entered the fifth level of Huazhen, Xian did not continue to practice.


    From Huazhen level 5 to Huazhen level 6, it''s not possible to cross it in a short time. He wants to help Di Jiu develop xinghezong before Jing Moshuang comes back.


    There is no time to practice. When Dijiu is practicing madly, xinghezong is developing at the fastest speed. Xinghe sect has eight excellent spiritual veins. Even if the sect is a little weak, it''s better to enter the sect to do enough tasks and stay in the sect to practice.


    It''s not only Dijiu''s closed door practice, but also many monks in the small central world. It was only when the Wulu road pagoda was opened that the gifted friars of each major sect came out one after another.


    The square of Wulu road tower in Wulu city is lively again, which is no less lively than the original small central star square. Almost all qualified friars want to find some opportunities in Wulu road tower.


    The little central star has only been closed for a few years, and all the friars can see it clearly. Which of the friars who were able to enter and come out of the little central star at the beginning got a great chance?


    It was the San Xiu Fu Che that I knew with young master Hongying at the beginning. They all stepped into the realm of Bihai not long ago. The quality of Fuche is not very good. If it is too good, it will not be a casual practice. Such a monk can cross into the sea in a short time, which shows how many good things there are in the small central star.


    They are not qualified to enter the small central star. They will not miss the opening of the Wulu road Tower this time. What everyone didn''t expect is that this time when the Wulu road tower was opened, di Feixue was just like sitting on a rocket. In just one month, he rushed through the 100th floor, and then 101, 102... You know, before climbing the Wulu road tower, the highest floor was just over 90. This time, di Feixue entered 102 in just over one month, Still climbing up. With this trend going on, di Feixue is likely to reach the top this time. When is it so easy for Wulu road tower to get up? When Ao Huang knew that di Feixue had climbed the 102 th floor, he immediately came to Wulu square. When he came, he just saw that di Feixue had climbed the 103 th floor. His face is a little ugly. He is almost sure that the five land road plate left by Di Jiu was picked up by Di Feixue. At the beginning, he searched Di Feixue carefully with his mind. Why didn''t he find Wulu daopan? Not only did he not find it, neither did Shu Haolan and Xiao Wu. Thinking of Shu Haolan and Xiao Wu, his heart trembled. Di Jiu of Xinghe sect is really terrible. Xujian sect and kunzong sect are also the nine star sect that has been handed down for many years. He killed all the Huazhen strongmen of the two major sects. Before the change, Ao Huang will take Di Feixue directly after he comes down. But now he didn''t dare. He heard that di Feixue had a lot to do with di Jiu. Even Di Jiu was a descendant of the di family. Di Feixue is not afraid. Di Jiu is a little too terrible. Shu Haolan and Xiao Wu are just lessons from the past. After much deliberation, Ao Huang decided to contact Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng When aohuang went to search for yanxueyi and Shenfeng, Wulu square was almost crazy. Di Feixue climbed the 106th floor, only two floors away from the 108th floor¡° The 100th spirit is on the seventh floor... "Someone in the crowd screamed, and then the whole Wulu square stared at the name of Di Feixue on the stele of Wulu road. Maybe there will be a real genius in the small central world, that is, di Feixue. Di Feixue is also a little excited. The five roads in her hand make her come to the 107 level easily. She doesn''t even need to feel the sacrificial law of each level like Di Jiu. Just staying on the 107 th floor for one day, di Feixue stepped into the 108 th floor¡° It''s on top¡° It''s 108 floors When Di Feixue stepped into the 108th floor of Wulu road tower, Wulu square was also exclaiming. This is the first monk to reach the top of Wulu road pagoda, and he is also a strong man. You should know that the most suitable cultivation for climbing Wulu road pagoda is from Yuanhun realm to Bihai realm. The news that di Feixue ascended the 108 floor of Wulu road tower spread all over the small central world in a short time. At this moment, everyone knew that there was a genius named Di Feixue. While stepping into the 108 th floor, di Feixue gets excited. The aura here contains clear rules of heaven and earth. If she''s practicing here for a while, she''ll be sure to step into the real world in the shortest time, and then she can cross the real world as soon as she goes out. Her excitement soon cooled down. According to the information she got from Wu Lu Dao, there should be a Wu Lu seal on the 108 th floor of Wu Lu Dao tower. Now her mind has penetrated almost every corner of the 108 th floor. Not to mention the five seals, she has not seen a weed. Wu Lu Dao is the thing of heaven and earth. Di Feixue believes that Wu Lu Dao won''t cheat her. Now we don''t see the five seals here. There''s only one possibility. Someone in Wulu road tower climbed to the top first and took Wulu seal. Without Wulu Road, who can get to the top first£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Thanks to our alliance, it''s going to be even more popular these two days.)

 Chapter 292

    Di Jiu was called out by Huan Mingzi. According to his idea, he was at the top of the fourth level of Huazhen. After another two or three years in seclusion, it should be a matter of course for him to step into the sixth level of Huazhen. So Di Jiu was very relaxed before he closed the door. He first spent two or three months refining pills, and made himself the king of jiupindan. At the same time, the ice rose was turned into twelve real Luodan.


    One of the reasons why he spent time in alchemy was that he had just reached the peak of the fourth level of Huazhen from the cultivation of Wulu Taoist pagoda, so he precipitated himself. Secondly, he wanted to help Geng Ji refine ice rhodamine before going to the real world.


    Bingluodan was refined. Unfortunately, nearly three years later, when huanmingzi asked him to go through the customs, he was only five layers of Huazhen.


    When he arrived at Huazhen, he was faced with many difficulties.


    "Master fantasy, have you entered the realm?" As soon as di Jiu saw it, he knew that Huan Mingzi had entered the realm. Not only that, Huan Mingzi looks much younger than before. Although the seven color flat peach didn''t make Huan Mingzi rejuvenate, the vitality of Huan Mingzi was obviously exuberant, and the breath was also strong. This is absolutely a good thing.


    "Ha ha, you can really see my accomplishments. I thought you couldn''t see them." Huan Mingzi laughed.


    Di Jiu curled his lips and said that the cultivation of the God of heaven''s gold realm is invisible in front of me. You are the only one in the realm. I don''t think I can see the cultivation. I''m a little too confident.


    "How is the progress of cultivation?" Huan Mingzi really can''t see Di Jiu''s cultivation strength.


    Dijiu shook his head. "Not much progress."


    For ordinary monks, it is a great progress to upgrade from the top of the fourth level of Huazhen to the fifth level of Huazhen in nearly three years. For Dijiu, it seems that this progress is really small.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t make much progress. My Shouyuan is enough for me to go further. Even if I can''t go to fairyland this time, I still have a chance." Huan Mingzi comforts Di Jiu in turn.


    "Well..." Di Jiu''s mind swept out and immediately frowned and asked, "why isn''t Di closed at the Star River peak?"


    Huan Mingzi laughs, "I''m afraid Didi''s talent is stronger than you. How old is she? She''s already a pioneer. I advise her not to shut up. She needs to go out for a trial. Geng Ji stepped into the seventh floor. He went out to test with Di Di. "


    Di Jiu nodded, not to mention the seventh floor of Geng Ji''s habitat, that is, the first floor of Didi''s sea realm, which is also a foothold in the small central world. What Huan Mingzi said is right. It''s not a good thing to just shut up and practice without going out to experience something.


    "The master asked me to go out. Is it true that the battle of genius will begin soon?" Di Jiu knows that for Huan Mingzi, the battle of true genius is the most important one.


    "Yes, if you can get the top three in this battle, it will be a great good thing for us Huan Mingzi answers.


    Di Jiu didn''t say much about the first three things. Although he killed the Huazhen strongmen of kunzong and xujianzong, in the eyes of Huan Mingzi, it is estimated that his strongest is the Dao of array. At the beginning, he was able to kill those Huazhen with the help of array.


    This kind of thing is not as intuitive as the explanation given by Hu Mingzi as the expression given by actual actions.


    "Master illusion, during my time of seclusion, has anything happened in the small central world?" Di Jiu digs off the subject.


    Huan Mingzi said, "there are some things I need to tell you. Not long ago, Wu Lu Dao tower was opened again. Among them, di Feixue ascended the 108 th floor, which is the top floor of Wu Lu Dao tower."


    Di Jiu didn''t feel surprised. It was normal for him that di Feixue could climb to the top of Wulu road tower. Di Feixue has the Tao rule of Wulu road tower. It''s strange if he can''t reach the top.


    "Don''t you feel shocked?" See oneself say Di Feixue five land road tower ascend after, di nine performance calm, magic bright son on the contrary some surprised.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "what I care about is whether Wulu road tower is still there?


    Magic clear son doesn''t understand of looking at di nine, "five Lu Road tower exist don''t know how many years, how can not?"


    "I''m relieved." Di Jiu laughs with a strange tone. It seems that after Wu Lu Yin was taken away by him, di Feixue lost the qualification of refining Wu Lu Dao tower.


    Huan Mingzi didn''t care. He thought that di Jiu was just joking. He continued, "there''s a strange thing. Ao Huang, the leader of Haiwang palace, was killed in bayehu after Xiao Wu, the leader of Xujian sect, and Shu Haolan, the leader of Kun sect. Before the death of the Lord of the sea king palace, he passed back the word "Di". Now many people suspect that you killed Ao Huang. "


    Only Huan Mingzi knows that Ao Huang was not killed by Di Jiu, and his death has nothing to do with di Jiu. Because when Dijiu was closed, he was always outside. Di Jiu can''t go out and kill Ao Huang, and then don''t let him know. In other words, Dijiu has the ability to do it. If he doesn''t know, Dijiu won''t do it either.


    Di Jiu''s face sank. He knew who killed Ao Huang. It must be di Feixue who killed Ao Huang. Di Feixue this woman let him back pot also back used to, really is a cheap maid.


    At the moment, di Jiu fully understands the reason why Di Feixue and her father di caishang are looking for him. That''s not because he has great potential. In the future, he will be able to take revenge by killing the five main clan leaders. Instead, he takes a fancy to Huan Mingzi, di caishang and di Feixue, who stand behind him. He hopes to let Huan Mingzi kill the five patriarchs through him.


    In particular, di Feixue, a woman, has reached an extreme level in her calculation and mastery of the human heart. Although he killed Shu Haolan to protect his life, he killed Xiao Wu because Liang GuQing was killed by xujianzong. But I have to admit that di Feixue''s words also have a certain influence on me, otherwise, he would not intend to kill Ao Huang, and would not ask Yan Xueyi about the search of Di Feixue by shennian. It is also asked Yan Xueyi that he knows that di Feixue has been lying. This di Feixue and di caishang''s father and daughter are both movie king level figures¡° Is di Feixue real? " Di Jiuping and mood, asked a seemingly unrelated thing. Huan Mingzi looked at di Jiu in surprise. After a while, he said, "how do you know? She''s real. " Dijiu asked again, "how long does Zhenyu genius Dabi have?" When Di Jiu talked about the talent, Huan Mingzi immediately said, "you are going to Zhenyu now. I asked you to come out because of the quota. I was originally the leader of Tianji Pavilion. Tianji pavilion has two quotas, one of which is mine. But last time I went to Tianji pavilion to look for Chang Xiao, Tianji Pavilion said that Chang Xiao was not in Tianji island. Recently I went to see him again, but Chang Xiao still didn''t come back. I knew that Chang Xiao probably didn''t want to give me the quota. " Thanks to his foresight, di Jiu got a place from the auction for the real genius. Otherwise, if you expect Lao Huan, you''ll have to stop cooking¡° Master Huan, I have a way to participate in the real world talent war. You don''t have to look for places. Now I need to go to the sea palace. " Said Di Jiu. Originally, he planned to let Geng Ji take a chance with him. After hearing what Huan Mingzi said, he knew that Geng Ji had gone and had little hope of getting the top three. In that case, let Geng Ji not go. Geng Ji doesn''t go. He has a quota. That''s enough. Magic son doesn''t understand of looking at di nine, "you want to go to sea king palace to do what?"? You didn''t kill Ao Huang, the leader of the sea king palace. It has nothing to do with you. As for whether the sea palace will come to settle accounts, you don''t have to worry at all. I''ve decided to stay in Xinghe sect. " Di Jiu replied, "although I am cheated occasionally, it doesn''t mean I''m willing to be cheated. I went to Haiwang palace to tell them one thing. I didn''t kill the master of Haiwang palace. It was di Feixue or her father and daughter who killed him. "¡° What? " Huan Mingzi looks at di Jiu with a shocked face. Is Ao Huang, the leader of Haiwang palace, killed by Di Feixue? That''s a bit off the mark Haiwang palace is also one of the five gates of the small central world. After the civil strife in Tianji Pavilion and the destruction of the ownership of kunzong and xujianzong by Dijiu, the status of Haiwang palace rose instead of decreasing. In addition, it is said that Ao Huang, the leader of Haiwang palace, has a good relationship with the leader of Xinghe sect, and even sent gifts to Xinghe sect in person. Therefore, more people are optimistic that Haiwang palace will develop better than hazy moon snow mountain and zilei sect in the future. I didn''t expect that Ao Huang, the patriarch of the sea palace, was suddenly killed in Baye lake. Few people thought of this change. It is speculated that Ao Huang, the leader of Haiwang palace, was killed by Di Jiu. However, Xinghe sect was in the ascendant. Even Haiwang palace did not dare to go to Xinghe sect for accountability until there was no definite evidence. When Di Jiu came to the residence of Haiwang palace, he also secretly admired the spirit of Haiwang palace. The zongmen of Haiwang palace is built on the sea surface of Wuyang sea. A huge water curtain gate is suspended above the sea surface, giving people a feeling of dragon palace. Di Jiu is the Ninth level Wang formation. As soon as he looks at the water curtain gate, he knows that it is a transmission gate. He fell at the gate of the teleportation array, and two guard friars appeared in front of Di Jiu. Without waiting for these two people to inquire, di Jiu said with folded fists, "the leader of Xinghe sect Di Jiu has come to visit. Please let me know." The leader of Xinghe sect? As soon as the two guardians heard the name, their eyes suddenly showed a look of vigilance and hatred. At the same time, a message was sent to the sea king palace.

 Chapter 293

    Just a dozen breathing time, some people''s laughter appeared at the entrance of Haiwang palace. A man with short stature, rusty face and slight lines on his arm appeared at the entrance of the sect. As soon as he fell down, he hugged his fist and laughed and said, "master Di of Xinghe sect can come to the sea palace. Our sea palace is really magnificent. I''m Ao Qianren, the elder of Haiwang palace, Lord Di, please, please, please... "


    Three in a row, it seems to express his enthusiasm and the hospitality of the sea palace. Di nine heard, his tone is a little reluctant, even with a trace of unwilling.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care. He just doesn''t want to be used by Di Feixue. It doesn''t mean he''s afraid of the sea palace.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ao." Di nine is also a boxing back, without hesitation into the transmission array gate.


    A whirlpool of power, di nine fell on the ground. The real sea palace appeared in front of Di Jiu. Zongmen''s momentum is like a raging wave, and the stone steps made of jade on the sea have been connected to the entrance of the palace.


    With the rich aura of water, di Jiu sighed that the people who built the palace of the sea king had the courage to find such a treasure land, and then established a clan here.


    Ao Qianren constantly introduces the history of the sea palace and some anecdotes about the sea. Di Jiu is a little absent-minded.


    Ao Qianren is angry and nervous. He doesn''t know what Di Jiu wants to do here.


    At the beginning, it was Ao Huang, the leader of the sea king palace, who wanted to calculate Di Jiu, but that was a thing of the past. Ao Huang had already fallen, so it should be done.


    After half a pillar of incense, di Jiu goes to the guest hall of Haiwang palace under the guidance of Ao Qianren, the elder of Haiwang palace. The three men sitting in the guest hall see Di Jiu come in, they all stand up one after another, and at the same time they hold their fists to say hello to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps a little and knows that there is a nine level killing array outside the guest hall. There is also an elder of Huazhen three levels in the guest hall. He just signed up himself. It seems that he is called Ao Junhua. The other two are monks. It seems that all the people in Haiwang Palace are uneasy and alert about the arrival of Di Jiu.


    After sitting down and taking a sip of tea, di Jiu simply said, "I just came out of the door and heard that aohuang Taoist friend of Haiwang palace was killed. I came here to send a late condolence. At the beginning of my Xinghe sect, aohuang Taoist friends went to congratulate me. In the twinkling of an eye, aohuang Taoist friends were separated from heaven and man, which made people feel sad. "


    The two elders of the sea king palace and the two elders of the inner gate looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Di Jiu meant.


    Di Jiu didn''t want to win the friendship of the sea palace either. After finishing this sentence, his tone changed. "I heard that the murderer pointed at me after aohuang Taoist friend fell, so I had to come to clarify. There is nothing I dare not admit that di Jiu killed the leader of one sect. When the masters of kunzong and xujianzong fell, I never wanted to clarify them. I just wanted to destroy them. But the death of aohuang Daoyou in Haiwang palace has nothing to do with me. After I rescued yanxueyi and Shenfeng in Mojiang forbidden area, I closed the door all the time. When I came out, I learned the bad news of aohuang Daoyou. "


    "But when the patriarch fell, he carved a word Di and sent it out." An elder can''t help saying.


    Ao thousand blade exclaimed, "how can master Di tell lies?"


    Di Jiu didn''t care about this kind of double reed. He still said, "if I do it, Ao Huang doesn''t have a chance to take out the jade slips. The word "Ao Huang" is obviously intended by the other party, that is to make the sea palace suspect me


    Several elders of the sea king palace are silent. Di Jiu doesn''t care whether they believe it or not. He continues, "the reason why I come to clarify this matter is not because I am afraid of the sea king palace, but because I don''t want to be calculated by a woman."


    "Women''s calculation?" Ao Junhua looks at di Jiu suspiciously and doesn''t understand what Di Jiu means.


    Di Jiu said calmly, "because I know who killed aohuang Daoyou."


    "Who is it?" Almost all the elders came out with one voice. They didn''t dare to take revenge when Di Jiu killed Ao Huang. If Ao Huang wasn''t killed by Di Jiu, there''s nothing in his sea king palace that they didn''t dare to take revenge.


    "It''s Di Feixue from little central world who killed aohuang. If I guess correctly, it should be her father and daughter''s hands."


    Di Jiu said this and stood up, "if you want revenge, I hope you don''t get angry with the rest of the di family. Although I have little blood with the di family of little central world, I can be regarded as the same family. That''s all for today. Goodbye. "


    No matter how aoqianren persuades him, Dijiu turns around and leaves without hesitation. He came here just to say these words. Whether the sea palace believes it or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think of master Di''s words?" After seeing off Di Jiu, Ao Qianren returns to the guest hall and asks for his first sentence.


    "I think what master Hongying said should be true." It''s Ao Junhua.


    Without waiting for others to ask, Ao Junhua explained, "there''s no need for Di Jiu''s identity and status to cheat us. As he said, if the Lord of Haiwang palace really died in his hands, he would never hide it. For him, there is really no need. I heard that kunzong and xujianzong could be preserved mainly because the disciples of tianjingmen took action. There is no big conflict of interest between Emperor Huang and di Jiu. Di Jiu will not kill him without offending him. "


    An elder on the seventh floor also said, "I agree with elder Junhua. Young master Hongying has always been arrogant and should not lie about such things. Nadi Feixue is a bit mysterious. He broke the record of Wulu road tower and ascended the 108 th floor. The Lord of Haiwang palace has always been worried about the Wulu daopan, probably because Di Feixue followed Di Feixue after climbing 108 floors. This woman is unpredictable, and her father, di caishang, is also a deep-seated person. It''s not impossible for her to plot against the master of Haiwang palace. " Aoqianren said in a deep voice, "exactly. I''m sure that master Hongying is telling the truth. He was angered by Di Feixue. The young master Hongying is not a man who is willing to suffer losses because of this girl''s calculation When Di Jiu returns to zongmen, Huan Mingzi and Xian are already waiting at the gate. As soon as di Jiu came back, he immediately said, "Di Jiu, you and Xian Ze hurry to Zhenyu and give it to me." Di nine doubts of say, "magic elder, isn''t go to true realm with me?" Huan Mingzi shook his head. "My Shouyuan may be longer than you, so it''s best to stay in Xinghe sect. If we''re all gone, Geng Ji, the strongest one in Xinghe sect''s cultivation, will be nothing more than a robbery. " The words behind Huan Mingzi didn''t finish. Di Jiu already understood what he meant, that is, the strong ones of Xinghe sect have gone, and the newly established Xinghe sect is likely to fall apart again. Xian Ze also said, "brother Huan told me what he thought. As long as I go to the fairyland, I can help to do it. Elder martial brother Huan is right. Huazhen of Xinghe sect can''t leave all of them. "¡° I''m still here. When I come back from the realms, I will definitely return to xinghezong. " Said Di Jiu. Magic son ha ha a smile, "Di Jiu, this just a few years? You are in the real world. Even if you are still in xinghezong, I''m afraid you won''t stay longer than me. If you can get the first place this time, you will go with Xian Ze. If you can''t get the first place, you don''t have to go back to the small central world. You can stay in the true realm and practice in the realm. "¡° Yes, suzerain, master Huan said that a suzerain can''t develop under the protection all the time. As soon as xinghezong is established, it is bound to experience more things. Only after experiencing the baptism of suffering can we go to a higher level. " Wei Shanshan on one side also stood up and said. Not only Wei Shanshan, but also Geng Ji, Di Di and Yu Jie who went out for the test. All the people who knew Di Jiu were here. Di Jiu''s original intention is to go to Zhenyu with Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze, and then take part in the Zhenyu talent war. After he got the place to the fairyland, he gave it to Xian Ze and Huan Mingzi and went back to the small central world. The main purpose of his return to the small central world was that xinghezong had just been established and was easy to be destroyed. Now he heard what Huan Mingzi said, and he thought it was right. If we use his mentality to develop the sect, I''m afraid that even if the sect develops, it lacks a kind of enterprising spirit. In this respect, he is not as good as Hu Mingzi. What''s more, Mo yuluo promised him that there would be no problem with Xinghe sect in a hundred years. A hundred years later, with his resources in Xinghe sect, there should be a group of Huazhen strongmen. Thinking of this, di Jiu takes out a ring and hands it to Huan Mingzi. He says, "master Huan, there are eight real Luodan in it, and some pills that are promoted to rob life and take the tripod. There are 20 superior spirit veins and 20 best spirit veins, among which there are two rings. The elder gave them to Geng Ji and Di Di for me. After I left, the Star River sect was handed over to my predecessors. "¡° What? " With a shake of his hand, Huan Mingzi almost dropped the ring on the ground. Until Di Jiu and Xian Ze leave, he still holds the ring in his hand in disbelief. He used to be the leader of Tianji Pavilion. Even so, he had never seen so many good things in his hands At the same time, in a cave with rich aura in the little central world, di Feixue made a light sound and grew up. She finally entered the second level of Huazhen before Zhenyu talent Dabi. Her eyes fell on the location of the Star River clan in the distance, with a trace of sarcasm in the corner of her eyes, and then murmured to herself, "a coward." In her opinion, Dijiu is a coward. At the beginning, she came to the door and took advantage of Di Jiu. She thought that di Jiu would surely kill the patriarch of the five major sects with the help of Huan Mingzi. I didn''t expect that di Jiu was so useless. He just killed a Xiao Wu, and whether Xiao Wu''s death had something to do with di Jiu is not sure. Ao Huang, the leader of Haiwang palace, went to Xinghe sect, and finally left unharmed. She even had to kill Ao Huang herself. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have enough time. If she has enough time, she must find a way to kill Yan Xueyi and Shenfeng. Now, she can only go to Zhenyu to participate in the talent war£¨ At the end of this volume, the next volume is Zhenyu genius Dabi, please ask for monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 294

    The transmission array of small central world to the real world is the transmission array group outside Tiantu city. Only the five big nine star sect and Tianji Pavilion of small central world are qualified to participate in the talent battle of real world. In addition, there are eight places to fight for.


    In this way, there are a total of 20 talents in the small central world who can participate in the real world talent war.


    Because the monks in the small central world are very clear about the gap between themselves and the talents of the real world, so whether it''s the quota of the five major branches or the eight contests for the quota, it''s not a precious thing in the small central world.


    In the early days, there was a special fight for the eight places. Later, I learned that even if I got the quota, I was just studying with the prince, and I couldn''t even get in the top 1000. In addition, the realworld needs a lot of spirit stones, so no one will fight for the quota, and the fight will be over. Most of these places were taken away by human relations. The place of Di Jiu was taken to the auction.


    When Di Jiu and Xian Ze came to the teleportation array, many of the participating monks had already gone to the realworld. A quota can be accompanied by one person. If Huan Mingzi comes, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the right to send it to Zhenyu.


    Thinking that the geniuses and friars of Zhenyu can come to the small central world at will, di Jiu sighs in his heart that there has never been any fairness in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, there is only one thing here. One business building, one information stack, one genius building, one square


    If you think that there are only a few buildings in Shengxian City, you think that Shengxian city is very small. That''s a big mistake. Shengxian city is not only big but also big. The ten five land cities together may not be as big as Shengxian city.


    In the same way, all the rooms in Wulu city are not as big as the one in Shengxian city. All monks who come to Shengxian city must live in Shengxian Rest Inn.


    There is only one transmission array in Shengxian city. This transmission array is from the true domain to the small central world. Zhenyu is very big, but all the monks in Zhenyu, no matter how powerful you are, have to come to Shengxian city by themselves.


    The reason why Shengxian city got its name is that the channel for Zhenyu to enter the fairyland is Shengxian city.


    When Di Jiu and Xian Ze walked out of the transmission array of Shengxian City, the first thing they saw was a huge sign, which said that all the friars who participated in the battle of Zhenyu genius went to the rest stack to stay, waiting for Dabi''s notice.


    No one registered, no one gave any details of the game.


    Di Jiu and Xian can only go to the only stack in Shengxian City, Shengxian stack.


    "Go away!" As soon as di Jiu came to the gate of the rest Inn, a roar came out, and a young friar in a gold shirt was kicked out of the gate of the rest inn.


    Then the voice of scolding came, "even the spirit stone of accommodation can''t afford to come out, dare to come to Zhenyu to participate in the talent contest, do you want to face?"


    Xian then said beside Di Jiu, "this man belongs to xujianzong. I''ve seen him once."


    Di Jiu frowns a little. He has some grudges with xujianzong. Xujianzong is one of the five major sects in the small central world. Maybe he can''t even afford to attend Dabie''s residence.


    "Master, these people are shameless. The local monks in Zhenyu only need 5000 stone for one night, while our monks from the small central world need one million stone for one night." Gold shirt friar to di nine one gift, some hate said.


    It seems that he knows Dijiu.


    Di Jiu frowned. For the accommodation fee of one million high-quality stone a night, I''m afraid that Zhenyu''s permission of 20 places in the small central world is not really good for the small central world, but to earn a little bit of it.


    "Two suites, three months." Di Jiu and Xian went to the huge counter of the stack.


    There were dozens of registration counters, but di Jiu just went to the counter where he was swearing.


    "From where?" Man, look at Dijiu. His voice is not good. There are a lot of porcupines from the central world these days. They have to be slaughtered.


    "Pa!" Man didn''t wait for Dijiu to answer. He was waiting for a slap. Di Jiu slaps the guy out of the stack directly. The guy spits out a mouthful of blood in the air. When he falls down, his mouth is full of teeth.


    Man almost fell on the ground at the same time, he pressed the alarm, a shrill voice sounded, a strong man who robbed the ninth floor of habitat fell on the hall of the rest stack, "who dares to hit people here?"


    "Don''t beat people." Di nine light says.


    The robber saw the fearless Dijiu on the ninth floor. Some of them were not sure about the origin of Dijiu. He tentatively asked, "who are you? Why do you beat people at Shengxian stack? "


    "Do you need to check the guest''s footstep when staying in shengxianxi hotel?" Di nine light says.


    "It''s not necessary, of course." The friar replied casually.


    Di Jiu nodded, "that''s right. Ben, don''t come to the store. This mole ant wants to check on me. If it wasn''t for Shengxian City, Ben Shao would have killed him. "


    At the moment, all around are full of monks. They are shocked to see Di Jiu. The backstage of Shengxian interest inn is very big, which is almost jointly held by the powerful forces of the whole real world. Who is this friar with red tassel on his back? I have such a big temper that I dare to teach the staff of Shengxian stack.


    The monk frowned a little. He couldn''t see Di Jiu''s strength. With a slap, di Jiu was able to shoot the man who worked in the later period of bihaijing. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person. No matter what the origin of Di Jiu is, he must ask. Before he asked, di Jiu''s murderous spirit immediately enveloped him. Even if it was the ninth floor, the monk also felt a cold breath. He subconsciously fought a cold war, and he was sure that di Jiu was a real strong man. Where is the genius of the real strong in the small central world? At present, the monk with red tassels on his back must be a genius cultivated by a certain force in the real world¡° What level of room do you want to live in? The lowest is only one night for one thousand high-quality stone, and the highest is one night for one hundred thousand high-quality stone, which belongs to the top luxury cave. " Feeling that di Jiu released a strong atmosphere of truth, the monk immediately made a decision¡° I''ll have two sets for one night. Each set will stay for three months. " Di Jiuyi waved his hand and said without hesitation. The monk didn''t think it was wrong. In fact, one hundred thousand one night, two sets of three months were only ten or twenty million high-quality spirit stones. A real strong person, 20 million high-quality spirit stone, that is nothing at all¡° I also live for three months, just like this elder martial brother. " The friar of xujianzong saw that Dijiu had dealt with the residence card, so he took the opportunity to follow him. Dijiu doesn''t know him. He knows Dijiu. In the little central world, di Jiu is a man of the moment. Before that, he specially said that sentence, that is to tell Dijiu what happened. The friar saw that the Friar and di Jiu came in together, but he didn''t think much about it, so he helped to get accommodation. When Dijiu took the residence card to find a room, the friar in golden shirt came up and bowed himself to salute: "Xujian zonggujue, thank you, master di." Without Dijiu, he couldn''t find a place to live¡° Do you hide your accomplishments? " When Di Jiu''s mind fell on Gu Jue at the moment, he immediately felt that Gu Jue''s cultivation should not only open up the sea, but also be a true wave of about five levels in the Ding realm. Gu Jue said quickly, "yes, I''ve got some chances in the little central star. Now I''m in the Ding realm." Di nine light said, "even if you take Ding, you also have no chance." He just saw that there were two souls in Gu Jue''s body. The stronger soul didn''t give him up. It was estimated that he wanted to get the top three qualification with the help of Gu Jue. Regardless of whether Gu Jue can get through the inspection or not, he is afraid that he will not get the chance to enter the fairyland. Gu Jue sighed and saluted again. This time, he didn''t explain anything. Di Jiu is not in Li gujue. He has found the location of his room. All of his rooms are on the top floor¡° Dijiu, what you did just now is likely to be a big war. " Xian is some afraid of said. Once the war, di Jiu naturally is no longer qualified to participate in the true domain talent war, whether there will be life in the end is not necessarily known. He felt that di Jiugang had just started, and his practice was a little rough. Di nine tiny smile, "don''t worry, isn''t there a place to live now?"? And saved a lot of soul stones. " In fact, di Jiugang had planned to fight, this place is just right. He has lived in so many stacks, and has never heard of any stack that needs to be investigated. So this time he is reasonable. With his strength of fearing the domain master, he does not believe that Zhenyu dares to deprive him of his qualification. Now there are so many people in Shengxian city that he doesn''t believe in the power of Zhenyu. He doesn''t want to have a face and dare to tear up with him in Shengxian city. If Zhenyu really dares to do so, don''t blame him for leveling Shengxian city. The most fearless thing about his sword array is group fighting, or fighting alone. He can fight against one domain master, but when two or even three domain masters come, he is not afraid£¨ Send it to the third shift, ask for the monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 295

    It''s also a sky high price for one night. Di Jiu feels that it''s not particularly expensive compared with Shengxian stack.


    It''s not that there is enough aura in the cave. In fact, after Di Jiu got one or two hundred excellent auras, he didn''t pay too much attention to aura in his cultivation. What he cared about was whether the rules of heaven and earth were clear.


    His cave is not only full of aura, but also has clearer rules of cultivation than the small central world. Dijiu doesn''t know how big the real world is. Since the rules here are clearer than those of the small central world, it means that the boundary of the real world is slightly higher than that of the small central world.


    Di Jiu doesn''t have any interest in Zhenyu. There are only two things for him to come from here, that is, to take part in the Zhenyu talent contest, and to take Jing morshuang away. Jing Mo Shuang is taken away by Han Qing Yi. According to the agreement, Han Qing Yi should bring Jing Mo Shuang to Shengxian city this time. Therefore, before receiving the news, he would not leave Shengxian rest stack and simply stay in the rest stack to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The main force of the realms is not the clan, but the five realms and families. The clan is in the true realm, and it is in complete decline.


    Zhuo family is definitely the top three in Zhenyu. Zhuo Changgeng, the leader of the family, has four levels of territory, which can be ranked in the top ten in Zhenyu.


    At the moment, in the hall of Zhuo family, there are at least ten elders of Zhuo family. A beautiful young woman sitting on the right side of the head, is outstanding eye. If Di Jiu were here, she would know Zhuo Wenshu. Even if Zhuo Wenshu wore the veil, her demeanor could not be covered.


    "The battle of true domain talent is about to start. This time I will go with Wen Shu and elder Shu. As long as that di Jiu comes, this matter will be handed over to the elder Shu to do, and make it clean. " Zhuo Changgeng''s tone was flat, with an unquestionable murderous air.


    Zhuo Wenshu, who was originally sitting on the seat, was very calm. Hearing this, she quickly stood up and bowed to give a salute. "Please let Dijiu go once. My brother Wencheng''s death has nothing to do with Dijiu. I''ve seen that image many times. It was my brother who wanted to take away the ring from him, but it fell on the planting hill. From the beginning to the end, he had no contact with his brother. "


    An old man sitting at the top of the left frowned and said, "Wenshu, your brother obviously died because of Nadi Jiu. If Nadi Jiu came to Zhenyu, my Zhuo family still didn''t see him. My Zhuo family didn''t want to be a joke of Zhenyu."


    "But my brother''s fall has nothing to do with him." Zhuo Wenshu said blankly.


    "Hum!" The old man snorted again, "it doesn''t matter? Isn''t di jiuwencheng going to plant the mountain? Besides, nadijiu is the only surviving monk in Zhongxiu mountain. He can save Wencheng, but he goes to save a worthless woman. If our Zhuo family doesn''t take revenge, how can we stand in the family of Zhenyu? Such a worthless woman, Han Qingyi has the face to ask Ji''s family for help. It''s just boring. "


    Zhuo Wenshu''s face was a little ugly. She walked out of her seat and bowed to Zhuo Changgeng. "Master, di Jiu has saved my life. I was not di Jiu in the Mojiang forbidden area. I had already fallen in it. Although I don''t know how di Jiu escaped, I didn''t repay him for saving his life. Instead, I wanted to kill him. I couldn''t get by myself. If my brother really died in his hands, I would kill him, and then commit suicide in return for his help. But my brother didn''t die in his hands. Instead, my Zhuo family went to harm him. I can''t accept it. "


    When Zhuo Changgeng heard Zhuo Wenshu''s words, his face was a little gloomy. Di nine is bound to kill, Zhuo Wenshu''s words he can''t listen to.


    Zhuo Wenshu is a real four-tier girl. Although there are dozens of contestants, Zhuo Wenshu is the only one qualified for the top three.


    Seeing Zhuo Changgeng''s gloomy face and no longer talking, another elder stood up, "if the young master Huang Shan is not killed, his cultivation will not be weaker than Wen Shu. My Zhuo family''s two geniuses are killed by this man. How can my Zhuo family let them be free in the real world


    In the eyes of all Zhuo family members, Zhuo Wenshu''s status is not as good as her brother Zhuo Wencheng. Even if Zhuo Wencheng dies, the pot needs to be carried by people. Moreover, the purpose of killing Dijiu is not just to let Dijiu carry the pot.


    Why did Zhuo Wencheng fall on Zhongxiu mountain? Isn''t it because there are hundreds of excellent spiritual veins in Dijiu? Even the Zhuo family is far from rich.


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s not our turn to do this. A friend of nadijiu also killed a common son of Baihong, the master of Jiexing domain. Baihong will not let him go. If my Zhuo family does it, it will definitely conflict with the Lord of worship. It''s a pity that he has something on him. "


    When an elder of the Zhuo family said this, all the people in the meeting hall of the Zhuo family were silent.


    It''s easy to kill Dijiu. If it comes to the master of the star cutting domain, it''s not so easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is absorbing the aura of the surrounding Lingshi crazily. With the clear rules here, di Jiu even has a feeling that the next moment, he can go to the sixth level of evolution.


    Just at this time, a sudden voice sounded outside, "one day after the Zhenyu talent war, it was held in Shengxian square. All qualified talents entered the competition area with their qualification cards."


    Half of the sixth floor is interrupted. Di Jiu can only pause the impact. One day later, when Di Jiu saw Xian Ze, he found that Xian Ze''s breath had obviously increased. It seems that practicing in this place is of great use to Xian Ze. Although Xian Ze is now the fifth level of Huazhen, it''s not because his qualifications are inferior to those of the genius of the small central world or Zhenyu. On the contrary, Xian Ze''s qualifications may be even more talented than those of genius. But he is in the place of the polar night continent. What is the place of the polar night continent? Even the monks in bihaijing had no way to get rid of the lack of aura. Xian Ze could also cultivate to huazhenjing. It can be seen that Xian Ze''s qualification is very high. Because of this, even though he had been busy with other things since he arrived at the small central world, his accomplishments still went from Huazhen Level 3 to Huazhen level 5¡° Dijiu, don''t worry about anything else. Concentrate on the big match. Even if you fail, don''t worry. " After practicing here for half a month, Xian Ze suddenly had an idea in his heart that if he had been practicing in the real realm, it would not be impossible for him to enter the realm of perfection. When he arrives at the perfect realm, there may be other ways to go to the fairyland at that time¡° Master Xian, don''t worry about me. I have many ways to get into the top three. " Di nine smile, completely did not put the game in mind¡° Di Jiu, your strength should be stronger than mine. The strength of Xiuzhen world is respected. We don''t have any school relationship or support relationship. Let''s be brothers in the future. Or, in this way, we can get closer. " Xian then took a picture of Di Jiu. Di Jiu still respects Xian Ze very much. Now Xian Ze says that he is a brother, but he doesn''t care. "In that case, I''ll call you brother." Di Jiu thinks that Xian Ze is right. The relationship between Xian Ze and him is different from that of Huan Mingzi. Huan Mingzi still has a helping hand for him, so Xian Ze proposes to make friends with him, and he agrees without hesitation Shengxiancheng square is full of people. There is a platform about three feet above the ground in the middle. Di Jiu''s mind swept. This platform can hold at least four or five thousand people at the same time. There is an isolation belt between the platform and the square. The isolation belt is protected by the guard array, and a special channel leads directly to the platform. Di Jiu''s thoughts soon swept many acquaintances, including Di Feixue, Ji Hongchuan, Han Qingyi... He even saw Zhuo Wenshu¡° Brother Xian, wait a minute. I''ll go and do something. " Di nine without hesitation to the cold green according to. Because he knew that hanqingyi would come here, he had to wait until now. Otherwise, he would have found the iceberg¡° Stop Di Jiu was stopped when he was just one foot away from Hanqing. Di nine to cold green according to call a, "green according to fairy, foam double can good?" Cold green according to see Di nine, eyes some avoid, di nine heart a sink, haven''t wait for him to speak, a terrible momentum rolling over, di nine feel a burst of cold. Di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao trembles. He can''t help his murderous spirit. If Han Qingyi doesn''t give him a positive answer, don''t blame him for starting here. It was a refined man behind hanqingyi who crushed him with momentum. In Dijiu''s opinion, his cultivation should be around the fifth floor of the realm. Even the master of Tianjin was not as good as him. He dared to crush him with killing power. Hanqingyi also feels Di Jiu''s murderous spirit, and she even sees the red tassel of the knife behind Di Jiu''s back, with a fierce and incomparable momentum. Di Jiu even Zhuo Wenshu dare not save, she believes that di Jiu crazy up, dare to start here. She said quickly, "didaoyou, don''t worry. My younger martial sister is fine. Genius Dabie is about to start. How about I talk to you after Dabie? " It seems that in order to verify Han Qingyi''s words, as soon as her words fell, a middle-aged man appeared at the raised place in the center of the square, and said in a loud voice, "please all the friars who have the Zhenyu talent Dabi qualification card enter the competition field."

 Chapter 296

    Di Jiu suppressed the impulse to continue to ask, and followed many of the monks to enter the raised platform in the middle of the square.


    There were 1200 more tables and chairs on the platform without numbers. Like the rest of the competitors, di Jiu found a chair to sit down. He didn''t quite understand why Zhenyu genius Dabi needed tables and chairs. Was it an examination paper? Isn''t the fight of Xiuzhen world a direct fight?


    After all the geniuses were seated, the middle-aged man continued, "I''m Xigu Boyang, the leader of Shengxian city. I''m also in charge of the Zhenyu talent contest. There are 1200 talents participating in the Zhenyu talent contest this time. Before the first round, please ask all the monks over 200 years old to step out of the contest. The exit time is ten. "


    Di Jiu noticed Gu Jue. He was confident that his mind would not be mistaken. There should be two yuan gods in Gu Jue''s body. One of them must be over two hundred years old. He wants to know if Gu Jue will be arrested.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Xigu Boyang''s report was very fast, and he got one in a short time.


    No one got up to quit. Di Jiugang wondered if everyone knew the rules of the game, so no one would see two shadows rushing into the sky when he was over 200 years old.


    Di Jiu''s mind has been paying attention to the surroundings. These two shadows are two talented people sitting on chairs. After the two geniuses burst out of the range of tens of feet, they suddenly burst out in the air with a bang, and finally even the blood fog disappeared.


    Di Jiu''s mind immediately fell on the chair under his body, but he didn''t find anything wrong, but he soon understood what was going on. The array is not carved on the chair, but on the raised ground.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, Gu Jue has nothing to do with it. There must be two spirits in Gu Jue''s body, but they are not detected in this case.


    At the same time, di Jiu also saw the young man with beard. He didn''t know where he got the qualification card, and there was no problem when checking his age.


    "Well, the two fake geniuses who are not qualified to participate in the competition have turned into nothingness. Now let me talk about the rules and rewards of this talent contest." Nishiya seems to be satisfied that there are only two unqualified contestants this time.


    Although Di Jiu''s idea didn''t sweep the whole Shengxian square thoroughly, he could feel that there were at least 20 strong people coming here. The breath of these strong people should all be the realm. At present, this Xigu Boyang is also a territory. Compared with those who are strong, it should be one level worse. It is estimated that it is about one level of territory.


    At this moment, no matter the friars watching the competition in the square, or the contestants, they are all silent. All of you have heard that the rules of Zhenyu genius Dabi have changed, and the number of people who get into the immortal formation has become four.


    The square became silent, and Nishiya Boyang''s voice became more and more clear. "In the past, 17 people could enter the fairyland every time Zhenyu talent Dabie. Because of the instability of the void passage of Shengxian formation, there are only four monks who can enter the fairyland through the true realm genius Dabi this time. Moreover, these four people all have a mission, and they must bring the news that Zhenyu Shengxian array is about to close to the fairyland. This time, the quota of four people will be allocated to two in the first place, one in the second place and one in the third place.


    The competition rules are divided into three rounds, the first two rounds are scored and the first round is challenged. In the first round, the score of 100 is Bizhi. In the second round, the score of 100 is bifa. The third round is the challenge round, as long as the points in the top 20 talents, can challenge the top three. As for the challenge rules, wait until the third round. Before the competition, all participants are forbidden to open their seats. "


    Needless to say, Nishiya Boyang, the genius who participated in the competition in the square has long been banned.


    "There are ten questions in the first round. Please write down your answers in front of the array screen. Don''t forget to write down your name," he continued


    After Dijiu was banned, a void array screen appeared on the table in front of him, with ten questions on the screen. He subconsciously looked at the huge array display screen in the middle of the square, and estimated that as long as his answer ended, scores and positions would appear on the array display screen.


    This kind of competition eliminates the possibility of cheating.


    The first question is a big picture of a blue pulse, and then the contestants are asked to write down what the blue pulse is and where it appears.


    Generally, the first question is to send points, but di Jiu knows his own business. If he doesn''t get the world book, he can''t answer this question even if he gives points. He once got a blue spiritual pulse, which he cultivated a large part of, and the remaining part was given to Geng Ji. Later, he also learned from the world book that it was a thunder pulse.


    Where there are thunder pulse, there must be clear rules of thunder system. It''s a pity that di Jiu''s strength was so poor that he didn''t use the thunder rules in the blue light cave.


    ¡­¡­


    On the far left side of Shengxian square, there are more than ten top players. This place can clearly see all the competitions in Shengxian square.


    Sitting on the far left side of the tower is a hatchback man. Compared with his skin, he should have a horse face and hanging eyebrows.


    Although he is extremely smelly, he is the strongest man in the whole realms, Mei Bafan. This man is not only strong in cultivation, but also ruthless. No matter who is against him, he will never leave any trouble and kill all of them. Meibafan is also the first domain of the five realms, and the domain master of Meiyi. Meibafan was born in Mei family. The resources of the family in Zhenyu are always less than those of the five major domains. As a result, Kunyi domain, the first strong domain of Zhenyu, was flattened by meibafan''s single shot horse keeper. Then Kunyi domain was renamed Meiyi domain. It is said that the sky of Mei Bafan''s killing in Kunyi has become foggy red. No matter men, women, old and young, as long as they are from Kunyi, they are all killed. After Mei Ba fan changed Kun Yi domain into Mei Yi domain, it became the existence of real domain that no one dares to provoke. If it wasn''t for the Shengxian formation, it would have been agreed by Zhenyu long ago, and it wasn''t for meibafan who could eat it alone. Maybe meibafan would have occupied the Shengxian formation¡° Master Mei, the number one talent in this battle is Mei Zhiyun. " The speaker is a slender man, who is also one of the five main domains, Baihong of Jiexing domain¡° Ha ha ha Mei Bafan laughed, and his horse''s face trembled a few times. "The Lord of worship is too modest. You cut off the little elephant in the Star Kingdom, but you have a bad talent. Not long ago, he got a great chance in the little central star, and he also has the potential to compete for the first place." That is to say, we can clearly feel that he did not object to Bai Hong''s words. In fact, he has long been the first. His son, Mei Zhiyun, has seven levels of Huazhen. In this kind of talent competition, the 200 year old robbing habitat is even the top talent. If the little central star had not opened before that, there would never have been more than three Huazhen realms. For Mei Zhiyun, it''s just soy sauce. Everyone guessed that the first one was Mei Zhiyun, which made Mei Bafan feel more proud. He stepped into the ninth floor of the realm, and there was no room for advancement in the true realm, so after the contest, he also planned to go to the fairyland¡° Lord Tianjin, do you have different opinions? " Baihong, the leader of the star cutting domain, had some problems with Huan Changzhu, the leader of the Tianjin domain. Now everyone praises Mei Zhiyun, the leader of the Tianjin domain. He didn''t speak and he caught him. Even Mei Bafan, who was very complacent, turned his eyes to the Tianjin domain master Huan Changzhu. Tianjin domain master didn''t pay attention to him. Among the five realms, Tianjin domain master just ranked fourth. If Tianjin domain master has any problem with Mei Yiyu, he must kill Huan Changzhu before going to the fairyland. The owner of tianjinyu laughs, "I also think Zhiyun has a great chance to win the first place this time, but one of the contestants must pay attention to. Although he is not as good as Zhiyun, he also has a little chance to win the first place."¡° Who is it? " Mei Bafan asked immediately. He didn''t think that Huan Changzhu would deliberately amuse him in this kind of thing¡° Di Jiu, he also has a nickname in the small central world, called master Hongying. His magic weapon is a long sword, which he carries on his back all the year round. " Magic Long Zhu dignified said. Before that, he thought that Dijiu was not qualified to participate in the Zhenyu talent war. Now when he saw Dijiu sitting on the stage of Zhenyu talent war, he knew that he was wrong. Di Jiu is not even 200 years old, which is really shocking. He has been shaking this incident¡° "Dijiu Mei Bafan frowned. He didn''t seem to have heard of the name. Pointing to Bai Hong, the Tianjin Master said, "I believe no one here knows Di Jiu better than the star cutting master. Di Jiu''s friend killed the star cutting master''s son in the small central star. If it were me, I would not have such a big mind as the star cutting domain master, and I would allow Di Jiu to participate in the contest. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 297

    Bai Hong''s face turns black and blue. He beats people but not faces. This is the face beating of tianjinyu master. In fact, it''s not that he''s generous and doesn''t bother Di Jiu. It''s just like what Huan Mingzi said. He has many sons, some of whom he hasn''t met since he was born, let alone remember his name. When a concubine is killed, he has his own people to kill his enemy. Where does he need to intervene?


    Only recently did he know that the elder who went out to take revenge in the star cutting domain did not succeed in taking revenge. Otherwise, the tianjinyu master mentioned that he couldn''t even remember that his son''s killer''s friend was in Shengxian city.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. After the end of the talent war, I will kill Dijiu." The voice of Baihong, the leader of Jiexing Kingdom, is chilly. He can''t help it. However, one of his disciples called him to participate in the talent contest. In the second round of fighting, he must ask his son to kill Laihe.


    "What is the origin of Dijiu?" Mei Bafan asked.


    His son, Mei Zhiyun, must win the first place in this battle of true domain talents. Even if Di Jiu does not threaten him, he must first find out what he is.


    Zhuo Changgeng took the initiative to say, "it''s said that this man is the strongest man in the small central world. He is also the only monk who fell in the planting and repairing mountain and can revive, and then come down from the planting and repairing mountain of the small central star. I, Zhuo Jiazhuo Wencheng, died at the hands of this man. "


    "Di Jiu fell on Zhongxiu mountain, and finally came back from it?" Mei Bafan''s face changed a little.


    He went up Zhongxiu mountain just as he did. At that time, he just came down at step 103. He was sure that if he had taken a step forward, he would have fallen on the mountain of planting and repairing. He is also one of the few monks who can survive from planting and repairing mountains, but he knows the horror of planting and repairing mountains.


    It''s impossible to survive if it falls on Zhongxiu mountain. Di Jiu can survive from the cultivation of mountain, even if Di Jiu can''t fight for the first talent war, he won''t let him go, because there must be a big secret in di Jiu.


    "Hum!" Mei Bafan snorted coldly, "this man kills innocently. I really can''t tolerate him."


    "Master Meiyu is right. This kind of person should be deprived of the qualification to take part in the talent war of Zhenyu and take it directly." Zhuo Changgeng said immediately.


    "I also think that such rubbish as di Jiu should deprive him of the qualification to take part in the battle of true genius." Another thin man said.


    This is the real domain oak home owner oak Li, he is still very scared of Di Jiu, di Jiu can kill oak Jian, strength will not be much weaker than him. Now Mei Bafan takes the initiative to be dissatisfied with di Jiu. How can he not add a fire?


    Everyone knows what Mei Bafan just said. In addition to leveling the road for Mei Zhiyun, he also covets the things on di Jiu.


    Mei Bafan is used to being domineering in Zhenyu. Now when he talks like this, no one comes forward to refute him.


    Just as Mei Bafan was about to take out Di Jiu, a middle-aged Confucian who was somewhat pretty suddenly said, "master Zhuo and master oak are wrong. No matter how di Jiu killed innocent people, it had no effect on his participation in the battle of true genius. True genius is compared with genius, not character. Today, only those who violate the rules of fighting are deprived of the qualification to participate in the war. I have never heard of anyone who is not qualified to participate in the war because of killing innocent people. If we retaliate for the talents who participate in the battle of true talents with personal resentment, the battle of true talents is meaningless. "


    Zhuo Changgeng said with a dry smile, "what Anyu Master said is."


    Oak Li also a smile, did not speak.


    The most powerful force of the true realm is the five realms. The one who stood up just now is an Lingzhou, one of the five realms. The strength of Annong domain is the lowest among the five domains, ranking fifth. Although the strength of anlingzhou is stronger than Zhuo Changgeng and Lili, it is far worse than meibafan.


    But an Lingzhou didn''t like rubbing sand in his eyes. He said whatever he had. Even at the moment, Mei Bafan''s face has become very dark, still can''t stop him from saying these words.


    At this time, if Mei Bafan wants to catch Di Jiu, otherwise he will take part in the contest, he will tell others that he is in the real world. As a matter of fact, he doesn''t have such great ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiu wrote the ninth question. Except for one of the eight questions he can do, the rest are all the answers found in the world book.


    The ninth question is to write where the animal spirit fruit grows and what its main purpose is.


    This question is really remote. If Dijiu didn''t have a world book, he really didn''t know what it was. Animal spirit fruit is cut apricot mature, fell on the monster. Cut apricot has a characteristic, once dropped, the flesh will fall off automatically. The fruit core will be absorbed on the monster. Once it germinates, it immediately begins to absorb the essence and blood of the monster.


    When the monster noticed that there was a seed sprouting on his body, he was dying. The flesh and blood after the death of the beast will become the nutrient of the apricot. When the apricot is mature, it will no longer be the apricot, but the spirit fruit of the beast.


    Cut apricot is just a kind of common spirit fruit, but animal spirit fruit is not small, this is nine level spirit fruit. This kind of spirit fruit has an adverse effect, that is, after taking it, you can feel the magical power or magic skill that provides the growth of spirit fruit.


    Animal spirit fruit wants to meet the growing environment, which is extremely difficult, so this kind of fruit is also very precious. This kind of fruit has another characteristic. It must just fall on the monster and germinate. If people interfere, they will lose their spirit and have no effect. There must be a lot of people who can''t answer this question, but it''s also difficult for Dijiu. After answering the ninth question, the tenth question seems to be very simple. Can daohuo use dixinyanjing to advance to the Ninth level. This question seems to be OK. Geocentric crystal is a level 9 flame material. Even the top flame can be upgraded to level 9 with geocentric crystal. However, di Jiu is very clear that daohuo can''t be promoted to level 9 with the core of the earth. If daohuo wants to be promoted to level 9, it must use a kind of natural flame or Dihuo vein. He has his own way of fire, but also tried to promote the core of the crystal. When he promoted with geocentric crystal, his Dao fire was still very low. Later, when his daohuo reached level 6, although there was no Dixin Yanjing, because he used Dixin Yanjing, di Jiu knew that Dixin Yanjing could not make daohuo reach level 7. Not even level seven, let alone level nine. In just a moment, di Jiu finished all the questions. After he wrote down his name, he didn''t move any more. In this contest, he didn''t have to hand in the paper in advance. At the moment, Shengxian square has appeared on the big screen of some papers, this kind of question will be whether or not. No, even if you sit for a year, you still can''t. On the huge achievement screen, Mei Zhiyun was the first one, with a score of 87, followed by Mei Yiyu. Second was Zhuo Wenshu, who scored 73 points and came from the Zhuo family of Zhenyu. The third place is baixizhou, with 73 points, from carmine. The same score and different ranking are due to the time and age of submitting papers Mei Bafan looked at the big screen from the hanging tower and was very satisfied. The written test of Zhenyu genius Dabi is very difficult. Mei Zhiyun can get 87 points, which is absolutely the first-class in the first-class. And the difference between the second and the first is more than ten points¡° Ha ha, it seems that I guess right. Mei Zhiyun is the first After Bai Hong said a word, he set his eyes on the Tianjin domain master, "magic domain master, don''t you say that Dijiu is very powerful? Why didn''t I see his ranking? Tianjinyu Master said lightly, "maybe they haven''t handed in their papers yet."¡° This kind of topic will be able to, and it won''t be able to even if you don''t hand in the papers. " Zhuo Changgeng didn''t know what was going on, but he dared to say a word to tianjinyu master. Not only hanging upstairs, but also Shengxian square is full of heated discussion. In particular, Mei Zhiyun, the first one, has been revealed numerous legends. Xian then secretly sighed, di Jiu has strength, but this kind of comparison is extremely unfair to di Jiu. No matter how much a casual monk knows, he can''t be compared with the main gate. There is no knowledge in the Sutra Pavilion of other people? Di Jiu is a free practitioner. I''m afraid he spent all his time looking for cultivation resources and cultivation. We can only hope that Dijiu can pull the score back in the second round, otherwise, the first three will be a little tough this time. An hour passed quickly, and the Lord of Shengxian City, Xigu Boyang, suddenly said in a loud voice, "it''s time to answer the questions. No matter whether you have finished answering the questions or not, you should stop writing. When I finish this sentence, if you haven''t stopped, your grades will be invalid." No one dares to ignore his words. After seeing that all the people have stopped their actions, he continued, "now, please all the talents who participate in the competition Click to deliver the answers. Later, your scores and ranking will appear on the big screen of Shengxian square. Those whose results are lower than 500 are not eligible to take part in the second round, which will be held three days later. "

 Chapter 298

    "Look at the first place..." a sudden scream sounded in the square.


    In fact, without this voice, all the people are staring at the huge ranking array screen. The first place is a name that Zhenyu has never heard of, Dijiu.


    Di Jiu, score 100, from little central world Xinghe sect.


    "Oh my God, that''s a full mark." After a few breath, a voice finally broke the silence.


    "Who is Dijiu?"


    "How can anyone get the first place in the small central world?"


    No one cares about Mei Zhiyun any more. Almost everyone is asking about a name, that is, who is di Jiu.


    "No, Mei Zhiyun has been pushed to the third place. The second is Hu Burang. Who is Hu Burang? Why don''t I know?" When many people ask about Di Jiu, another name makes the already messy Shengxian square even more messy.


    Hu Burang, the second player in the array, appeared below the screen, scoring 90 points. He came from the small central world.


    The first place was robbed by Di Jiu, and now a sanxiu came out and won the second place. The first and the second belong to the small central world, which is unacceptable.


    "And the tenth, the tenth is also from the small central world." It was soon discovered that the first and second in the top ten were not only from the small central world, but also from the small central world.


    Gu Jue, 10th, scored 71, from the small central world Xujian sect.


    On the edge of Shengxian square, Mei Bafan''s face was gloomy and almost dripping, although he believed that Mei Zhiyun would win the first place in the end. But this first round was pushed to the third, let him Mei eight fan''s face where to put?


    It''s all right to be pushed to the third place, but the first and the second are from the small central world.


    "The first one?" Tianjinyu master Huan Changzhu also stares at the big screen. He knows that di Jiu may win the top three this time. Unexpectedly, di Jiu won the first place with full marks in the first round. At this time, magic Long Zhu heart is very clear, di nine secret than he imagined more, bigger.


    But he borrowed it from Dijiu and knew it was an extremely dangerous guy.


    Mei Bafan suddenly stood up and walked out of the suspended building with a gloomy face. As soon as he got out of the tower, a man with a bent back appeared beside him.


    "If the dog is injured, go and kill nadiju. Don''t let him take part in the second round in three days." The sound of Mei Ba fan is a little penetrating.


    "Yes, Lord." Bow back respectfully said, and then turned to go. His attitude is as simple as the master gave him 50 cents to make a bottle of inferior soy sauce.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dijiu, you can get the first place." Xian is excited to welcome out of Dijiu, the tone is full of excitement. Di Jiu''s strength is very clear. With the first round of written test results, he is almost stable in the first three.


    "Let''s go, brother. There are some things to do with me." The second round of assessment will be three days later. For Di Jiu, the first important thing now is to find Han Qingyi.


    Before Dijiu goes to find hanqingyi, a young monk of bihaijing comes to Dijiu. He gives Dijiu a friar salute, hugs his fist and says, "but is Dijiu, young master Hongying?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Dijiu answered calmly.


    The friar continued, "my villa leader is setting up a celebration banquet for you today at the No.7 of Shengxian Xizhan. I also invite young master Hongying to attend."


    As he spoke, a gilded invitation was handed out by his hands.


    Di Jiu didn''t answer the invitation. He asked calmly, "who is the owner of your house?"


    The friar quickly said, "my villa leader is the leader of Luobing mountain villa."


    Dijiu reached for the invitation, "you go back and say, I''ll be right there."


    "Yes." The friar saluted again and turned back.


    Di Jiu said to Xian Ze, "brother, go back to the rest Inn first and wait for me. I''ll make an appointment and come back soon."


    Hanqingyi is the iceberg maker. Since the iceberg maker asked him to go, he must go. Jingmo Shuang is still on the iceberg.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Xian is very relieved of Di Jiu, who is not someone who has never seen the world. At the beginning, the owner of tianjinyu also wanted to give face to Dijiu. Compared with tianjinyu, luobingshan was a little worse.


    Di Jiu didn''t even go to his residence, so he went directly to the number seven.


    In Shengxian interest Inn, the rooms of a-brand are of the highest grade. This grade is from the beginning to the back row. Iceberg can be ranked seventh, which shows that its position in the real world is very important.


    Di Jiu also lives on the top floor. The price is still the highest. Compared with a-brand, it''s far worse.


    Di Jiu felt the difference as soon as he arrived here. Even through the prohibition, di Jiu was still surrounded by green mountains and waters.


    The layout of green mountains and green waters in a cave means that the space materials used are not affordable by ordinary people.


    Di Jiu buckled the ban, and soon the ban was opened. A pretty girl came out and saluted Di Jiu Yi and said, "the villa master has been waiting for a long time. Young master Hongying, please follow me."


    Through two continuous mountains and a long river, di Jiu followed the girl to a huge gate¡° Ha ha, young master Hongying, please come quickly. " A bright voice came, and with the forbidden system of the main hall opened, a channel paved with Lingyu led directly to the depth of the main hall. Di Jiu''s idea sweeps casually, can feel the trapped array and kill array around. It doesn''t look like a celebration banquet, it''s more like a Hongmen banquet. However, he was not afraid and walked into the hall without any hesitation. He is now at level 11, and with the method of level 9 Wang, no matter how strong the level 9 trapped killing array is, he can''t be trapped and killed. It was not his way of fighting that crushed him, but his mind that crushed him¡° Di Jiu has seen master Han. " As soon as di Jiu walked into the hall, he saw a middle-aged man sitting right above. His cultivation was already on the fifth floor of the realm. There are more than ten men and women sitting on both sides of the hall. One of them is a middle-aged beautiful woman who is very similar to Han Qingyi. She has three levels of strength and sits beside Han anhydrous. Di Jiu suspects that this woman is Han Qingyi''s mother. The others with the highest accomplishments are only eight levels of truth. They really don''t care about these people. He cares about where hanqingyi is, because there is no hanqingyi in it. Although there are many real monks here, it''s not enough to fight¡° Well, master Hongying is really aboveboard. Come and show him a seat. " Cold waterless see Di nine neither haughty nor humble boxing greetings, called a good. Di Jiu knows why han anhydrous wants to say that he is aboveboard. This place is full of nine level killing array. Ordinary people really dare not come in. A maid came to lead Di Jiu to sit down, but di Jiu didn''t move. The place where Han Anhui showed him his seat was the best. It was neither a guest seat nor a friend seat. Before making clear the situation of Jing Mo Shuang, di Jiu disdains to take this kind of junior seat. Han Anhui seems to know Di Jiu''s mind. He smiles and doesn''t continue to persuade Di Jiu to sit down. Instead, he asks in a slow voice, "does Master Hongying know his situation?" Di nine light said, "I have a friend in your place, I come to pick her up this time, do not know the green fairy can be in." Hear Di nine didn''t answer his words at all, cold waterless facial expression some cold get up. An elder in the main hall snorted coldly, "young master Hongying is highly skilled and bold. I''m afraid he won''t take any difficulties to heart." Instead, the middle-aged woman sitting beside Han Anhui reached out to stop the angry elder, and said with a smile, "Di Jiu, what the villa Master said just now is not a lie. Not long ago, the leader of Jiexing domain indicated that she wanted to kill you. There are Zhuo Changgeng of Zhuo family and oak li of oak family who seem to be dissatisfied with you, and Mei Bafan, the strongest man in the real world, leaves with a cold face. If I''m not wrong, you''ve been targeted, and you''ll probably be killed as soon as you get out of the stack. " Di Jiu laughed, "if I can get here, I won''t be afraid of those conspiracies. I will continue to repair when I live, and pull down when I die. There''s only one thing I have to do here. At the beginning, I negotiated with Qingyi fairy, and then I handed over my friend Jing morshuang to Qingyi fairy. Now I hope luobingshan can let my friend Jing morshuang go with me. " Di Jiu''s voice was a little chilly, and the sky whirling sword behind him was calm, with a kind of Xiaosha breath. Cold water without cold hum, the whole body murderous gas is also furious. Di Jiu doesn''t know how to praise him. He dares to talk to him like this. Besides, it''s still his territory. When the war is about to break out, Han Qingyi rushes out. She says to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, you don''t have to worry. Although I haven''t fulfilled my promise to you, my younger martial sister Mo Shuang should be OK. "¡° What do you mean Di Jiu''s intention to kill did not weaken at all, and even strengthened. As long as Jing Moshuang has an accident here, let''s do it. His nine star sword array is ready to drink blood. Han Qingyi seems to know Di Jiu''s temperament. She said without hesitation, "when I came back to the real world, I went to Ji''s house with Mo Shuang. But I didn''t expect that Ji''s family didn''t want Mo Shuang to cultivate in Xuanji huanshengquan. I didn''t even see my aunt''s face... "(that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 299

    Han Qingyi doesn''t care about Di Jiu Tieqing''s face. She knows that she is not di Jiu''s opponent, but in this place, as long as di Jiu dares to move, she will be killed immediately. It''s not that she doesn''t want Dijiu to be killed, but because she owes Dijiu.


    Di Jiu gives Jing Mo Shuang to her and gives her the top-level Huijie pill. Without Dijiu''s Huijie Dan, it would be very difficult for her to enter the plundering habitat in the small central world. It''s even more impossible to be a successful one now. Because this time will be postponed for at least ten years.


    As the daughter of the real world iceberg villa leader, she raised a kind of pride and looked down upon the mole ants from such a small place as di Jiu. Similarly, she didn''t want to be ungrateful and accept the kindness of a mole ant in vain.


    "I just want to know where Mo Shuang is now?" Di Jiu took a breath, and the red tassels of the sword behind him were already buzzing.


    Han Qingyi calmly looked at di Jiu and said, "I really tried my best. After being rejected by Ji''s family, I''m ready to think of other ways. But when I left Ji''s house with Mo Shuang, I was suddenly stopped by a strong man who wanted to take Mo Shuang away. Naturally, I refused without hesitation.


    I didn''t expect that he could wake up Mo Shuang in a short time, and then asked if Mo Shuang would like to go with him. Mo Shuang didn''t know what was going on and agreed with him. Later, Mo Shuang was taken away by him. "


    Di Jiu didn''t see the trace of lying from Han Qing Yi''s eyes. He frowned and asked, "who is the person who took Mo Shuang?"


    But he didn''t really believe that Jing Mo Shuang would follow a stranger.


    Han Qingyi replied, "I don''t know him. I only know that he calls himself the ancestor of Xinghe. Don''t ask me where the Star River ancestor went. I don''t know... "


    "Old Star River?" This time, di Jiu was not surprised, but Han anhydrous. He stood up and stared at his daughter and asked, "Qingyi, did you say you saw the ancestor of Xinghe?"


    Han Qingyi nodded, "I don''t know. The man claimed to be the ancestor of Xinghe and said that Mo Shuang was his disciple, so he wanted to take Mo Shuang away. Even if Mo Shuang doesn''t agree, I don''t think he can stop the strong man. He is really strong. "


    "Why don''t you talk to me?" Han Anhui sat down again, his face a little ugly.


    Jing Mo Shuang is dead or alive, or is cold green according to throw in where to go, cold waterless nature won''t care. The Star River ancestor appeared, he had to care.


    Han Qing opened her mouth and didn''t answer. What did she say? My father is in the late stage of seclusion all day long. Does she have to tell her father this little thing when she meets someone?


    The middle-aged woman sitting beside Han anhydrous said on the side, "Qing Yi doesn''t know, what are you angry about?"


    With these words, the middle-aged woman suddenly looked at di Jiu with a smile and said, "Di Jiu, you are young and your accomplishments are not ordinary. You are even a king of eight elixirs..."


    Di Jiu calmly looks at this middle-aged beautiful woman. Since Jing morshuang was taken away by the founder of her Xinghe sect, there should be no problem. But the fact that the founder of Xinghe sect is still alive surprised him.


    "Although I''m a little weaker than the five domains, I''m also a first-class family in the real domain. It''s very difficult for you to fight in Zhenyu alone. Why don''t you come to luobingshan and go out for a trial with Qingyi? In addition to improving your own strength, it''s also good for you to know more about Zhenyu. "


    Listen to the middle-aged woman said here, di nine finally understand, the other party is to let him into the iceberg ah.


    Di Jiu is a bit speechless. Is he born with a heavy burden? From Jing Mo Shuang to Han Qing Yi, they all want him to be a burden. However, up to now, he has finally understood what iceberg asked him to do, that is to ask him to add iceberg.


    "Thank you. I''m used to being free. Since Mo Shuang has nothing to do with Qingyi fairy, I''ll leave." Di Jiu said without hesitation.


    He guessed that this should be the small abacus of falling iceberg. It''s impossible for Han Qingyi to marry him. The most important thing is to see him get full marks in the first round. If he gets some more points in the second round, he may be able to enter the first three. Iceberg will be cold green according to push out to cheat him, nothing more than in case he won the first three, iceberg will take away the immortal quota.


    "Well, I don''t appreciate it." An elder of the third level of Huazhen snorted coldly, "you are just a little monk from a small sect. Don''t you know how good it is to join the iceberg? The technique of luobingshan Sutra Pavilion is enough for you to see for a lifetime. "


    In the eyes of the top forces like luobingshan, the disciples of the nine star sect of the little central world are also free practitioners.


    Di Jiu stopped and said to the three-tier elder, "Oh, if so, why am I the first one? Where is the genius of iceberg? How many points did you get? "


    Han Qingyi was silent. In the first round of Zhenyu talent competition, she scored 61 points, ranking 31. Not to mention the first comparison with di Jiu, there is a very big gap even from the top ten.


    "That''s why I''m so strange. You''re just a casual monk, and you can get the first place. Let me see what''s weird about you..." the elder Hua Zhen suddenly steps out of his seat and grabs Di Jiu.


    When he fell into the iceberg, he cheated Dijiu today, and Dijiu had no place to jump.


    There was no expression on the surface of the cold water, even no movement, let alone persuasion. There is a secret in di Jiu. Mei Bafan wants it. He also wants to get it. They didn''t kidnap Di Jiu, but invited him. What happened has nothing to do with his iceberg. At most, they can find someone to change into di Jiu and go out and disappear. What puzzles everyone in the hall is that when luobingshan, the famous elder of the third floor, grabs Dijiu, Dijiu''s mouth overflows with a hint of irony, and then turns around and walks away. Hanqingyi almost wants to rub his eyes, not only hanqingyi, but everyone wants to rub his eyes. Young master Hongying is arrogant. They all know that if he is not arrogant, he will not speak so arrogantly in the iceberg falling area. But no matter how arrogant you are, you''ll have to "bang!" The sound, let all people stop thinking about Dijiu arrogant things, they see Dijiu anti kick, and then a shadow fly back, directly hit the cold waterless. Han Anhui is also a strong man in the realm. He has no time to be shocked why the elder of the third floor of Huazhen is kicked back by Di Jiuyi. He quickly raises his hand to catch the elder¡° Boom Frenzied burst in cold waterless side burst open, the middle-aged woman quickly side retreat. Di Jiu''s voice came at the moment, "if you dare to provoke me again, I will go to the iceberg and remove the iceberg from the real world." Poof! A blood arrow spurts out, until at this moment that stealthily attacks Di nine of change true three elder just fall to the ground, just cold waterless didn''t catch him. Cold waterless face shocked looking at all around him was really yuan burst, thinking some blank. Di Jiu didn''t kick him directly. He couldn''t quantify the true force of elder Hanqi. Then he grasped Hanqi''s strength. A cold sweat seeped out from behind the cold water. That is to say, this strength could defeat him completely. Fortunately, he met Di Jiu at the station. There was a nine level killing array outside, which made Di Jiu not dare to make a mistake... As soon as Han Anhui thought of it, he heard a series of clicks again. His face pales up, nine level sleeps to kill array to be torn by Di Jiu several times directly to become nihility like this. If there is a fight, the idea that iceberg will use the nine level killing array to trap Di Jiu is a joke¡° Master, elder Hanqi is seriously injured. Di Jiu is so terrible... "Finally, an elder responds and shouts. No need for the elder to speak. All the people are not blind. Di Jiu''s strength is obviously not weaker or even stronger than that of their strongest iceberg. It''s not a lie to say that the iceberg has offended such powerful people¡° So strong. " Han Anhui finally calmed down. He opened his hand, took out a chair, sat down and murmured two words. Di Jiuqiang is not strong, he knows best. Through Hanqi, he could also feel the horror of that foot, which he could not resist. His field, at this foot, is a joke¡° Cough, cough... "Han Qi coughed again and spat out a few blood clots. His face was pale, and he said with a trace of panic in his eyes," master, I''ve caused a great disaster for the iceberg. " Di Jiu turns around and carelessly kicks, he can''t escape, this is not only fierce? Even the villa master can''t do it. What''s more, he felt the power of space in Dijiu''s foot. It was so terrible that he didn''t dare to say it. The middle-aged woman was relieved. Her seat was also burst by Di Jiu''s foot. Now she took out a chair and sat down and said, "elder Hanqi, sit up and speak slowly. As long as we don''t continue to offend this person, I believe that this person will not destroy my iceberg. "¡° Yes After swallowing two pills, Hanqi got up. After a long time, he said, "master, I can''t get up the idea of evading, or I don''t have the right to escape. It''s still a kick after he turns around carelessly. If he wants to kill me, I''m afraid he''s already dead. "¡° Qingyi, you have the most contact time with di Jiu. Tell me about this person. " When he calms down, he knows he has to make a choice. Hanqingyi woke up in the shock, she took a breath and said: "when I first saw him, he was still a mole ant, I could easily crush him. Then I couldn''t see through him any more. It seemed more and more ordinary, but I felt like I could never climb this mountain. " Han Anhui took a deep breath, looked at many iceberg elders and said, "this man, I don''t want to touch the iceberg again. This battle of true domain talent will never end like this. I''m sure that in the end, Shengxian city will become a river of blood. I''m afraid some forces will disappear... "The middle-aged woman suddenly said," villa master, can we really tell Qingyi to him? " Han anhydrous shook his head, "no matter how strong Di Jiu is, I''m afraid he can''t get out of Shengxian city this time. Let''s stay away from this man and have nothing to do with him. "

 Chapter 300

    A man with a bent back just walked outside the cave No. 7, and saw Di Jiu come out of the cave.


    He is a little stupefied. How could Dijiu come out? Because he was a step slow, he didn''t intercept Di Jiu, who was taken away by the iceberg.


    Naturally, the iceberg is not as good as meiyiyu, but it is not a simple existence. He didn''t dare to rush into the iceberg by himself. After asking the domain master, he came to the iceberg for the first time and wanted to take Di Jiu.


    There are all reasons, that is, di Jiu, as the number one of Zhenyu talent competition, invited him to attend the celebration banquet after the first round of Zhenyu talent competition.


    What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he arrived outside the iceberg, di Jiu came out. Didn''t iceberg ask Di Jiu about his secret?


    "Master Hongying, I have something to do with you. I don''t know if I can help you?" Rickets back man soon slow over God, to di nine mild said.


    "Who are you?" Di Jiu''s idea falls on the rickety man. His level 11 idea easily shows that there is a prohibition on the rickety man. The prohibition should be to control the prohibition. Once the rickety man has any resistance, the person under the prohibition can make the rickety man fly away.


    "I call the dog hurt." He bent his back and spoke respectfully.


    "In that case, lead the way." Even if the murder of the dog injury is very deep, it is still invisible under Di''s ninety-one level. This dog injures the territory. Di Jiu doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He also wants to know who is behind him.


    Dog hurt Leng for a while, this di nine is a Hun man? Otherwise, how could it be so easy to agree to his request? He also prepared to di nine do not agree, forced to crush Di nine, and then take away Di nine. Now he didn''t even release his momentum, so Di Jiu let him lead the way.


    "Why, if I don''t want to lead the way, I''ll go back to sleep." Dijiu snorted.


    The dog came back and said, "master Hongying, please follow me."


    What the dog thinks is that if Di Jiu doesn''t want to leave Shengxian stack, he still wants to be strong. As long as he takes Di Jiu out of Shengxian stack, he will let him knead him.


    But di Jiu didn''t even think about it. After he left Shengxian Rest Inn, the dog was really hurt. He couldn''t understand why such a monk as di Jiu could live to the present.


    Then the dog wound found that he did not understand more than these, he went to the city of ascension, di Jiu is still behind him. Until he got out of Shengxian City, di Jiu also got out of Shengxian city.


    "You can walk faster. At your speed, when can you get away from Shengxian city and find a place that other people can''t sweep." After going out of Shengxian City, di Jiu finally said something.


    The dog hurt his body. He looked up at di Jiu with his blank eyes. For the first time, he had a kind of disorder in his heart. This is what and what, isn''t Di Jiu unwilling to go, is he pressed to go? How come he can''t walk fast and is despised by Di Jiu?


    "Well, I''m old. I have to work hard to walk fast." After finishing this sentence, the dog''s body completely turned into a shadow.


    He didn''t know where Di Jiu had the courage, but since Di Jiu had the courage, he would follow him.


    Half an hour later, after the dog injury stopped, I was shocked to find that di Jiu was not far away from him.


    "You..." the dog wound can''t help the inner shock any more. Staring at di Jiu, he suddenly has a kind of uneasiness in his heart. Can he really do Dijiu?


    Di nine forward a few steps, the dog hurt subconsciously back a few steps. Then he realized that he should not step back.


    "Dog wound, who sent you to kill me?" Di nine stopped, some speechless looking at the dog hurt.


    "You know I''m here to kill you, and you''re coming out with me?" Dog injury puzzled stare at di nine, he absolutely don''t believe a less than 200 years old friar can be his opponent.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "you are just one layer of territory. You are still imprisoned by people with destruction. Do you want to kill benshao? I want to ask you, what courage do you have to lead Ben out? "


    Dog injury thoroughly in the wind messy, from Dijiu with him out of the immortal rest stack, he had a feeling in his heart, Dijiu should not be that kind of idiot. Now he finally understood that the idiot was himself. People can even see his strength and prohibition in his body. If Dijiu can''t beat him, he doesn''t believe it.


    See dog hurt silent, di nine said again, "if you are honest, I can consider breaking the ban in your body, let you free. If you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me. As for who sent you, you look like a bear. I guess you can ask anyone. "


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, goushang not only lost his fighting spirit, but also showed a kind of sadness of defeat in his eyes. He muttered to himself, "I''m a dog, I''m meibafan''s dog. I''ll bite whoever he wants me to... Ha ha, I''m a dog."


    It seems that I feel that I have no way to live today. When I talk about the dog injury, it seems to touch the last trace of self-esteem in my heart. I burst out laughing. At last, I even burst into tears.


    It turns out that it''s Mei Bafan. Di Jiu knows Mei Bafan. It''s said that this guy is the strongest in the real world. He has nine levels of strength in the realm. It''s also the domain master of Mei Yiyu. It seems that Mei Zhiyun, the third genius of Zhenyu, is his son¡° You are wrong Di Jiu suddenly interrupts the dog''s laughter. The dog wound finally wakes up from that craziness, he regained his dazed eyes and looks at di Jiu, "where am I wrong?" Di Jiu laughs, "you are not a dog, because you are not as good as a dog. Dogs can also find their own bones to eat, you do not have the qualifications¡° Yes, I''m not as good as a dog... "The dog murmured to himself again. In the past, when the master asked him to bite, he only had to rush up and bite, because he could bite every time. When he found that the person he wanted to bite was far stronger than him, his inner support finally collapsed¡° Tell me about your story. If I can be a little compassionate, I can consider breaking the ban in your body. " Di nine light says. It''s not that di Jiu wants to be a good man, but that he feels that Mei Bafan forcibly detains the dog injury. If he can pull the dog injury to his side, he will have an extra helper when plotting against Mei Bafan in the future. Mei Bafan has nine levels of strength in the realm, and he is also the strongest in the real realm. Di Jiu is really not sure that he can directly regret this guy. Once he developed the dog injury into his collaborator, the conspiracy of Mei Bafan would be a little more sure. In Zhenyu, as long as meibafan is killed, Dijiu believes that no one else can threaten him. Goushang shook his head. "You can''t get rid of my ban. No one can get rid of my ban except meibafan. I can''t kill you today, and I don''t intend to go back alive, because going back is also a death. "¡° Ha ha... "Di Jiu laughs," dog injury, I think you''ve been barked for a long time, and you don''t even have the most basic brain. Since I can see your prohibition at a glance, and I can even see that your prohibition is the implicated prohibition of Shihai Yuanshen and Dantian, I can untie your prohibition. "¡° You... "Dog injury shocked staring at di Jiu, you can see at a glance that his prohibition started from Yuan Shen. How strong is it? He is sure that even meibafan does not have such strength¡° If you don''t agree with me, I''ll pull you down. I don''t have so much time to accompany you. " Di nine some impatient say. The dog wound sighed, "I finally understand why the cold water of the iceberg can let you walk out of cave No. 7, because he has no ability to leave you."¡° You''re wrong again. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to leave me. It''s that I''m kind-hearted and haven''t planned to kill all the people who fell the iceberg. " Di Jiu laughs. Dog injury nods, he believes Di Jiu''s words. Di Jiu didn''t say any more. He was waiting for the dog to open his mouth. After a full two or three minutes, goushang said, "in the real domain, the first domain is called Kunyi domain, and the domain master of Kunyi domain is called jueyue Shao. He is not only the strongest of Kunyi domain, but also the strongest of the whole real domain. One day, a friar named Mei Bafan came to kunyiyu. He said that he came from the Mei family of Zhenyu. He got a seven color flat peach and wanted to give it to the domain master of kunyiyu... "Di Jiu sighed. This Mei Bafan is really willing to pay for it. Although he still has several seven color flat peaches, in fact, seven color flat peaches are not available. His seven color flat peach is not very good, because it is a new tree and has been transplanted. Any friar, especially the elder friar, has no resistance to the seven color flat peach. The gift of Mei Bafan is irresistible¡° Jue yueshao didn''t doubt it, because Kun Yiyu was so strong that he called together the sect elders to welcome Mei Bafan''s peaches... "There was a trace of pain in goushang''s eyes." when all the sect elders gathered in the hall, Mei Bafan opened the jade box. Inside the jade box was a peach, but it was not a seven color flat peach, but a mirror moon peach... "" no good. " Di nine subconsciously said, others don''t know mirror peach, he is too clear. The value of this peach is much more precious than the seven color flat peach. According to the world book, it is a kind of spiritual fruit containing a trace of the law of time. Even in the fairyland, it is also a very high-level thing. This kind of peach can make people feel the magic power of time, at least not his level. But the first time to see the mirror peach will have an illusion, as if he stepped into the mirror in general, into a time delay. The name of Jingyue peach also comes from this, which means the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water. Goushang didn''t care about Dijiu''s words. He said to himself, "at the moment when he saw jingyuetao, everyone, including the domain master, fell into a pause. Meibafan suddenly started to kill the whole kunyiyu strongman in a short time."¡° Then why doesn''t Mei Bafan do anything? And who are you? How do you know so clearly? " Dijiu stares at the dog£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 301

    Goushang sighed, "meiba fan not only abandoned all her senses of Jingyue peach, but also closed her six senses, leaving only a trace of outside mind, relying on memory."


    It''s so powerful. Dijiu sighs after practicing. In fact, as long as you get rid of the sense of Jingyue peach, this plum blossom fan has closed the six senses in order to avoid any accidents. This guy has a plan for a long time and is very careful.


    "As for me..." the dog hurt his eyes to show self mockery and sarcasm again, "I call Jue Zhan, my father is Jue Yue Shao, the domain master of Kun Yi domain."


    "You can hide until today and not be found by Mei Bafan. It''s also your ability." Di Jiu''s heart is also a little pitiful, this decision exhibition.


    Jue Zhan laughs, and the irony in his eyes is even worse. "The moment I became Mei Bafan, Mei Bafan knew that I was Jue yueshao''s son."


    Di Jiu looks at Jue Zhan in surprise and knows that it''s Jue yueshao''s son. Does Mei Bafan still kill him? This seems to be a bit unreasonable. Mei Bafan wanted to find a thug dog, but she couldn''t find it anywhere. She just wanted to find Jue yueshao''s son? Di Jiu believed that Mei Bafan would not like bad taste so much.


    However, this exhibition is still in its infancy, and it is also a spineless one. Since you can''t get revenge, what do you do in such a day?


    "You must doubt why Mei Bafan didn''t kill me and why I still have the courage to live?" Jueshan seems to see what Di Jiu thinks.


    Di Jiu laughs. "It''s true. Since you can''t get revenge, your way of living is too... Too difficult."


    Di Jiu finally found a way of saying that it didn''t hurt people.


    Jue Zhan''s empty eyes looked at a place in the distance and said calmly, "Kun Yi Yu is there. When my father and Kun Yi Yu were killed by Mei Ba fan, I was collecting water chestnut with her in a lake. Later, Mei Bafan came. Before he killed me, he saw her. Mei Bafan took her away. At her request, Mei Bafan didn''t kill me, but banned me from being his dog.


    My only motivation to live is to see her occasionally. I just hope she can live better. I just want to be a dog


    Di Jiu is a little speechless. There''s no way to say that. It doesn''t matter whether you kill your father or destroy your family. You just live to see the woman who is occupied by the enemy occasionally. How much resistance does it have?


    To tell the truth, this kind of living method, in di Jiu''s opinion, I''m afraid even a dog is inferior. There is at least one goal for Gou Jian. It''s a long way to go. There''s no goal at all. No, he also has a goal. The goal is to occasionally look at the woman who follows the enemy.


    After a long time, Jueshan finally calmed down. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "her name is shuitianwan, and Mei Zhiyun is her son."


    "Is Mei Zhiyun your friend and Shui Tianwan''s?" Dijiu was a little surprised.


    Jue Zhan shook his head. "I respect Wan''er. When I was with her, I never violated her. Mei Zhiyun was born after she and Mei Bafan. "


    "When was the last time you saw her?" Di Jiu feels that Jueshan likes shuitianwan wishfully, but shuitianwan doesn''t care about Jueshan at all. A woman who cares about her beloved will give birth to a child for her enemy. Di Jiu doesn''t believe it.


    Jue Zhan looked up at di Jiu blankly. "The last time I saw Wan''er was eighty-four days ago in 198. One year after that, Mei Bafan held a big banquet to celebrate the birth of Mei Zhiyun. The strong people of the whole realworld went to congratulate her..."


    Di Jiu looked at Jueshan and sighed, "Jueshan, if shuitianwan wanted to see you, would he not have a chance in nearly 200 years? She just doesn''t want to see you


    "Maybe, she has forgotten me..." Jue Zhan lost all her goals in a daze.


    Di Jiu stares at Jue Zhan, "if you still want to be a woman and forget the hatred of killing your father and destroying your family, then I will leave immediately. Your fate has nothing to do with me. I''m not going to cooperate with such a coward as you. This kind of cooperation, whether successful or unsuccessful, will disgrace me. "


    "I''m not a coward." He thinks he is not a coward. If he is a coward, he can''t hold on for so long. He just wants to see Wan''er.


    Di Jiu sneered, "you forget the hatred of killing your father and destroying the territory for a woman who has changed her mind. Your parents and brothers, all the people in your kunyiyu were killed by Mei Bafan, and they disdained to recognize you. Because you are ungrateful and mean. You forget who raised you, the enemy killed your parents, and you are willing to be a dog of the enemy. I don''t think you should be a dog if you have no family, no father, no loyalty, no filial piety, no benevolence and no justice. That''s insulting the dog. I should not say that you are a coward, you also insult the word coward, you are not worthy of people


    Jiezhan hears Di Jiu''s words, his forehead is blue and his whole body is full of murderous Qi.


    Dijiu shook his head, turned and left. Jue Zhan dares to fight. He doesn''t mind killing him. Originally, he intended to ask Jueshan for help. As long as Jueshan helped him plot against meibafan, he would be sure to kill meibafan. But Jueshan has nothing to do with his family name. Determination has nothing to do with Jueshan. For a woman, there is no bottom line. Cooperation with him will only damage his business.


    "Plop!" After Di Jiu took a few steps, Jueshan suddenly fell to his knees and said, "young master Hongying, please help me ban it. No matter whether my ban is successful or not, I will help you deal with meibafan." Di Jiu stopped and looked at Jueshan, "how, have you figured it out?" Jue Zhan''s eyes calmed down and seemed to recover their original appearance again. "I really want to see Wan''er, but you''re right. I have no father and no family. It''s not you who remind me that I haven''t thought about revenge for Kun Yiyu and my family for so many years. I''m not even as good as a dog." He knew from the bottom of his heart that he had not thought about revenge, but that meibafan was a mountain in front of him that he would never see the top. With the improvement of Mei Bafan''s cultivation, he didn''t even dare to think about revenge. Every time he thought about revenge, he would want to die immediately. But he is really reluctant to give up Waner, which is more and more dare not want to revenge. Di Jiu nodded, "it''s a bit of the momentum of the son of the domain master. I''ll help you to release the imprisonment."¡° If master Hongying can see shuitianwan after my death, he will ask her if she really forgot me Jue Zhan knows that di Jiu''s mind must be very powerful, but he still doesn''t believe that di Jiu can solve the ban of Mei Bafan. If he fails, he''ll be gone. Di Jiu doesn''t speak. This Jueshan is a little infatuated. He really wants to see what kind of disaster level that Shuitian is, so that Jueshan can forget that he has to worry about such deep hatred¡° Bang Di Jiuyi slapped on the top of Jueshan''s head and said, "open your mind and don''t resist." Jueshan is indifferent to life and death. He listens to di Jiu''s words without hesitation and opens his mind. The ban of Mei Bafan was very clever, but it was not unusual for Di Jiu. His sword array is much more complicated than this, and he also has the level 11 spirit. Only half a column incense time, di nine easily broke the ban of Jueshan, released his hand, "OK."¡° And that''s it? " Jue Zhan Zhen Yuan went on a Sunday, looking at di Jiu in doubt, "but the prohibition is still there." Then he found that his whole body is a burst of relaxation, the prohibition seems to no longer affect his life. Di Jiu said with a smile, "the confinement in your body has been broken by me. The confinement you see is just an empty shell. You will disappear when you really win. Don''t move now. After you move, meibafan will find out. After I kill meibafan, you can remove it yourself. "¡° Really solved... "Jue Zhan''s heart suddenly surged up. At the moment when he learned that the prohibition had been solved, he suddenly had a strong idea in his heart, that is, revenge, we must go to revenge! Di Jiu''s mind can feel the change of Jueshan''s mind. He said, "it seems that you have no idea of revenge. It should have something to do with the prohibition in your body."¡° Young master Hongying, no matter what you tell me, even if I only want to attract meibafan, I''m willing to attract him as long as I can kill meibafan. " After the ban was removed, he decided to show his fighting spirit. Di Jiu waved his hand, "you are still as submissive as before. There''s only one thing I need you to do. " With that, di Jiu took out a dagger and handed it to Jue Zhan, "when Mei Bafan and I start, you just need to stand behind Mei Bafan. I''ll kick meibafan away. The direction meibafan flies to must be where you are. At that time, you use this dagger to pierce the back of Mei Bafan, and everything will be done. " Jueshan took the dagger in surprise and said for a long time, "master Hongying, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Your accomplishments should be far better than mine, but if you want to kick Mei Bafan away, I''m afraid it''s impossible. This is one of them. Second, meibafan is wearing top armor. With my current strength, it''s impossible to use this dagger to pierce meibafan''s body. " Di Jiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, no one can stop me before I go to the fairyland. I should kick meibafan. I can kick meibafan and let him hurt. Second, even in the fairyland, no one can block my dagger. You can only use the dagger to pierce the heart of eight plum fans. You don''t even need to refine it. After you pierce a dagger, you can give me the rest. " This dagger was transformed by Di Jiu''s flag of flame light from the ground. Let alone Mei Bafan, it''s a real immortal. I''m afraid it can''t stop this dagger. The reason why he gave the flag to Jueshan was that di Jiu was sure that Mei Bafan was very careful. After he abandoned his sense of Jingyue peach, he closed his six senses. This kind of careful person must be afraid of death. The only way to kill is to use the flag.

 Chapter 302

    "Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. Let nadijiu run away." Jue Zhan bent in front of Mei Bafan. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Pa!" A real yuan''s handprint was directly patted on Jueshan''s face, and he flew directly out of Jueshan.


    Jueshan hit the stone pillar at the door, spitting out a mouthful of blood with his teeth, which fell to the ground. He quickly got up, went to Mei Bafan and continued to stoop.


    Mei Bafan stares at Jue Zhan coldly, "dog wound, you are in the same realm. You let a mole ant run away. If you can''t give a reason today, you can die by yourself."


    "Yes." Resolute exhibition doesn''t dare to lift his head. "When his subordinates want to start, they find that di Jiu has run away directly, and they don''t even have the chance to chase him. Later, his subordinates caught the wave of the surrounding space and realized that Nadi Jiu was using the magic escape technique.... "


    "Shenniandun?" Mei Bafan''s eyes suddenly glowed, and her mood seemed to get better. "Very good, very good..."


    Then Mei Bafan seemed to think of something, and he immediately said, "dog injury, you go to invite Baihong, the leader of Jiexing domain, to come and say that I have something to negotiate with him."


    Mei Bafan doesn''t really have something to negotiate with Baihong. He is worried that Baihong will kill Dijiu. Di Jiu''s shenniandun he must get. If Baihong kills Di Jiu, where can he get shenniandun?


    He loves his feathers, so he won''t kill Dijiu in Shengxian city. If Baihong doesn''t pay attention to it, he really kills Dijiu in Shengxian city. It''s ten times more difficult for him to get shenniandun back from Baihong than from Dijiu.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu returns to his residence, Xian is waiting anxiously at the gate of his cave. Seeing Di Jiu coming back, Xian Ze was relieved. He said hello to di Jiu and went back to practice.


    No one is looking for himself again. Di Jiu has been very free these three days. Di Jiu originally thought that the domain master of the star cutting domain would come to him again. Unexpectedly, the domain master of the star cutting domain didn''t move at all, which was beyond his expectation.


    In the early morning of the third day, he heard the voice from the sound transmitting array again. The top 500 Zhenyu talents in the first round entered Shengxian square for the second round.


    When Di Jiu and Xian Ze came to Shengxian square this time, they didn''t feel like passers-by a for the first time. Although there are more people in Shengxian square, after Di Jiu came, he still gave up a passage.


    The first place in the first round, whether or not you can get into the top three, is the strong one.


    Standing on the raised competition platform in the middle of the square, Xigu Boyang said in a loud voice, "please enter the competition platform for the top 500 players in the first round, and then we will carry out the second round."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hanging tower next to Shengxian square, Zhuo Changgeng watched in surprise as di Jiu came to the competition field. In his mind, di Jiu would be killed, so he didn''t even bother to investigate. The best spirit pulse is good, but his Zhuo family can''t compete with Kun Yiyu and Jiexing Yu for spirit pulse.


    What puzzled him was that three days later, di Jiu still had a good life. If Baihong doesn''t do it, then meibafan will do it, right?


    "Worship Lord, I thought that Dijiu would be taught by you. These three days have passed. How come you are still alive? There seems to be no damage. " Tianjinyu master saw Dijiu appear, but his heart is not too surprised.


    Di Jiu''s strength is that he should be afraid of one or two. Bai Hong''s strength is similar to that of him. If he wants to kill Di Jiu, he should think too much.


    Bai Hong''s face is a little gloomy. He really plans to kill Di Jiu himself. I just didn''t expect Mei Bafan to invite him to talk about Tao for three days. When he comes back, the second round will start.


    There was no expression on the cold surface of the iceberg, and he was sneering in his heart. He believes that even if Baihong goes to find Dijiu himself, he may not be able to find Dijiu.


    Magic Chang Zhu, the leader of Tianjin region, went to the small central world to preside over the opening of the small central star. He must know something about Di Jiu, and then he made a sarcastic remark about Bai Hong.


    Now, in the middle of Shengxian square, 500 people have arrived. No one knew Dijiu before. Now Dijiu has won the first place. Many people take the initiative to say hello to Dijiu.


    True domain genius arrogance is good, once meet more genius than them, the same will go to make friends.


    "You''ve made good progress, but you don''t have that qualification. It''s said that you like to give advice. I''ll give you a piece of advice, too. Take off the knife, otherwise you won''t be able to get out of Shengxian city. " A voice with some coldness rang out beside Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu looks at Ji Hongchuan who comes to him. When he saw Ji Hongchuan that year, Ji Hongchuan was in the Bihai Area. Now it''s on the first floor. This is in the real world. If you change to the small central world, even if you use pills to accumulate, you can''t progress so fast.


    "Go away." With di Jiu''s real breath, Ji Hongchuan feels that a heavy hammer blows deep into his sea of knowledge, and the whole sea of knowledge is about to crack. He retreated a few steps in horror, and then stopped. Di Jiu''s strength is obviously far above him, and he no longer dares to look for Di Jiu''s trouble.


    Ji Hongchuan comes from Ji''s family, which is hanqingyi''s aunt''s family. Ji''s family refuses to use Xuanji huanshengquan to cure Jing morshuang, and has long been blacklisted by Di Jiu. Although Di Jiu is not going to destroy Ji''s family, Ji''s family doesn''t want him to give him a good face.


    If the Ji family really doesn''t know how to let him put away tianshao, don''t blame him for finding an excuse¡° Di Jiu, I''m sorry about Mo Shuang. " Cold green in front of Di nine, bow to apologize. When she knew that Dijiu''s strength was even stronger than her father''s, she was afraid. Jing Mo Shuang was lost from her side. If she was replaced by a bad tempered one, she would kill all the icebergs. Even the killing is justified. Di nine light said, "I hope you are telling the truth, if one day I know there is no star river ancestor thing, I said before is still valid." Ji Hongchuan looks at the cold green according to walk to di nine in front of talk, face some gloomy¡° Hehe, you are so powerful. I''m a real genius. You can teach me if you want A young man with long hair came over, staring at di Jiu, with a trace of irony in his tone. Di Jiu''s mind fell on the young man. He was really good, slender and had a handsome face. Huazhen has seven levels of strength. In the small central world, Huazhen level 7 is the top cultivation, but here it is just a genius less than 200 years old. No need to ask, di Jiu also knows that this should be Mei Zhiyun, the son of Mei Bafan. Mei Zhiyun stares at di Jiu provocatively. His father tells him that in the second round of the competition, he must kill Di Jiu and search for his soul. His strength has not yet been able to search for the soul of Di Jiu, but his father gave him a soul searching amulet. With this amulet, even the monks of Huazhen ninth level can search for the soul¡° Hehe, a lot of your age also come to participate in the talent contest. It is estimated that in two or three years, you should be old. Why don''t you give opportunities to young people? If you want me, I don''t think I have the face to participate in this talent contest. " Di Jiu''s tone was ironic. According to Jue Zhan, Mei Zhiyun should be close to 200 years old¡° Ha ha, young master Hongying is right. It''s shameless for an old man who is nearly 200 years old to come to the Zhenyu talent contest. " With the sound of laughter, a young man with a beard came over. Di nine in the heart secretly way, this guy at the beginning of participate in the jade plate by oneself bid to walk, didn''t expect this guy to get another one. This guy should be about 20 years old now, but he can''t be a teenager any more¡° Hu Burang, you''d better take care of yourself. Whether the second round will survive is still unknown. " Mei Zhiyun snorted coldly. If it wasn''t for his main task to kill Di Jiu and snatch the shenniandun from di Jiu, he would have killed Hu Burang in the second round¡° Let''s be quiet. " Xigu Boyang''s voice sounded in time. Zhuo Wenshu, who was going to go to Dijiu to thank for saving her life, had to stop. In fact, she didn''t know how to face Dijiu. At the beginning, di Jiu saved her life in exchange for her life, but her Zhuo family wanted to kill Di Jiu. Although she is not willing to do so, it''s a pity that she doesn''t represent anything at all in Zhuo''s family. After everyone calmed down, nishigura Boyang continued, "the second round of competition is not one-on-one, but based on the law of survival. The venue of the competition is "evil beast Valley"... "As soon as Xigu Boyang says the three words" evil beast Valley ", di Jiu clearly feels that several monks around him are subconsciously excited. He has never heard of the valley of evil beasts. It seems that the valley of evil beasts is not simple¡° In the second round of the competition, you must live in the evil beast Valley for ten days. The magic beast Dan in the evil beast Valley is ten, and the rest are one point. In a moment, I''ll drop the transmission port here and send it directly to the entrance of evil beast valley. Ten days later, everyone came out of the evil beast Valley and sent it back. Those who come out ahead of time are all calculated on the basis of zero. The scores in the competition can be seen on the array screen of Shengxian square. If you have any questions, you can ask me now. " In the square, only the voice of sago Boyang. Seeing that no one stood up to ask, di Jiu stood up and said, "excuse me, Lord of Xigu, what if my score of killing monsters exceeds 100?" Hearing Di Jiu''s question, many people in the square laughed. The reason why Zhenyu genius often chooses evil beast Valley in the second round is that the magic beast Dan is so useful. But over the years, I have never heard of anyone who can get more than 100 points. "It''s good that you won the first round in the first round, but in the second round, you''d better figure out how to save your life in ten days and say something else," he said coldly After warning Di Jiu, Xigu Boyang said again, "the death rate of the second round of fighting has been more than 40%. It''s too late to retreat." Di Jiu is still very confused. No matter how hard it is to kill the beast Dan, there are always some friars who will rob others£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 303

    A transmission array disk was thrown out by Xigu Boyang, and a round portal with a radius of three feet was formed above the transmission array disk.


    "You can enter the portal now, and you can enter the evil beast Valley directly after you come out." Xigu Boyang pointed to the portal, said a word and then backed aside.


    The geniuses in the square step into the portal one after another. When di Jiuzheng wants to follow the crowd into the portal, Mei Zhiyun passes him and steps into the portal first.


    Di Jiu looks at Mei Zhiyun''s back and sneers in his heart. How proud must this guy be before he dares to imprint his mind on him? It''s still this kind of quick method that marks the mind.


    However, di Jiu didn''t move the mark of divine thoughts. He stepped into the transmission array after the crowd.


    The foot trembles, after Di Jiu falls on the ground, already saw the huge valley mouth in front. A stone tablet stands one foot outside the mouth of the valley, on which is engraved, "the forbidden area of the real world, the valley of evil beasts."


    It was a forbidden area. Di Jiu didn''t go in at the first time. The rest of the monks didn''t think about it and rushed into the evil beast Valley one after another.


    Di Jiu doesn''t move. He sees Mei Zhiyun walking towards him. If Mei Zhiyun dares to fight here, he doesn''t mind killing this guy ahead of time.


    "Dijiu, I''m sorry." Mei Zhiyun hasn''t come to di Jiu yet. Zhuo Wenshu has come to di Jiu ahead of time.


    Mei Zhiyun sees Di Jiu and Zhuo Wenshu talking. He takes a cold look at di Jiu and turns to step into the evil beast valley. Dijiu must be killed. It''s better to kill him in the valley of evil beasts.


    "Sorry, what? You didn''t do anything wrong at that time. " Di Jiu looks at Zhuo Wenshu suspiciously. At that time, he throws Zhuo Wenshu out and saves Zhuo Wenshu. It''s all because he can live one.


    Zhuo Wenshu shook her head, "it''s not this. You have saved my life, but my Zhuo family wants to kill you."


    Di Jiu''s face suddenly cooled down. It''s too much to be ungrateful.


    Zhuo Wenshu''s face was a little ashamed, "my brother Zhuo Wencheng fell on the planting mountain. You didn''t take my brother down the mountain. The Zhuo family will put this account on you. In Mojiang forbidden area, if it wasn''t for you, Zhuo Wenshu would have no life. But I, my ability is really too weak. I can''t say anything in Zhuo''s house... "


    She was really helpless. At that time, she saw the image of her brother trying to rob Dijiu''s ring. In fact, her brother did meet Dijiu. No matter what happened, it was my brother who wanted something from di Jiu at that time. As a result, it fell on Zhongxiu mountain. It is far fetched to put the death of my brother on di Jiu. She also knew that if it wasn''t for Di Jiu, his brother Zhuo Wencheng would not have died.


    Di Jiu remembers his grudge with the Zhuo family. In Zhongxiu mountain, Zhuo Wencheng wants to cut off his arm and take away the ring. Naturally, he won''t like this kind of person, and it''s impossible to take Zhuo Wencheng down Zhongxiu mountain.


    Di Jiu can see that this has nothing to do with Zhuo Wenshu. He said calmly, "at that time, I fell in the Mojiang forbidden area, and you helped me. Now that our kindness is offset, you don''t have to think about what you owe me. But there''s one thing I need to tell you. You can take it back to the Zhuo family. "


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Wenshu asked subconsciously.


    "Your brother''s death is due to his greed, which has nothing to do with me. If you Zhuo''s family want to do something to me, don''t blame me for being impolite. " With these words, di Jiu stepped out and entered the evil beast valley.


    Zhuo Wenshu is stunned, but shakes her head. She knows that di Jiu is very strong. If she is not strong, she won''t say five to five with her at that time. But she is very clear, this kind of strong in front of the Zhuo family, what is not, di nine estimates do not know how strong the Zhuo family''s strength is.


    There is a saying that the ignorant are fearless. Maybe it is Dijiu. At the beginning, di Jiu met her in the forbidden area of Mojiang. If she was alone, I''m afraid that after Di Jiu said the word of equal share, he would restrain Di Jiu and force him to help.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a strong aura of heaven and earth. Before Dijiu fell on the ground, he felt a strong and extreme aura of heaven and earth. This evil beast Valley is actually a treasure land for cultivation.


    "Boom!" A terrible real yuan bang in di nine right, di nine even too late to avoid, directly hit.


    Di nine air gushes out a blood, the day Suo knife turns into a knife awn to sweep out.


    Bang! True yuan burst, di nine this knife back attack his monster, fell on the ground.


    When his mind swept out again, the monster that had just attacked him had disappeared. Here, his mind is hindered, and it can only fluctuate in the surrounding area.


    The monster that attacked him just now is definitely a level 9 peak monster. If he hadn''t refined his body, his body would have collapsed just now.


    The valley of evil beasts is a forbidden area. It''s really not a casual one. Before he was attacked by this kind of monster, he didn''t feel the chance of killing at all.


    Di Jiu took a breath, and his thoughts could only be swept out of the evil beast valley. It can be seen that those ordinary genius thoughts could not be more than one Zhang, and many people could not even let them out.


    A lightning like shadow suddenly appears in di Jiu''s mind. Before Di Jiu recognizes what kind of monster it is, the monster has already rushed to di Jiu.


    It''s strange to be attacked for the first time and this time. With the swing of tianshao''s sword, it turned into a wave of swords¡° Bang The sword wave roared on the monster, splashing out a blood mist. This monster doesn''t seem to understand why Di Jiu can feel its attack. After being hit by tianshao Dao, he turns around and runs away. As soon as di Jiu''s body is unfolded, his last hair falls in front of the monster. Tianshao''s backhand is rolled, and a blood mist explodes. The monster is directly killed by Di Jiu. A demon Dan is picked out by Di Jiu. This is another level 9 monster. When Di Jiu is ready to bring the level 9 monster into the real spirit world, the level 9 monster suddenly disappears. Hallucinations? Di nine immediately know that this is absolutely not an illusion, the surrounding space and blood, he has a demon Dan in his hand. Demon Dan has strong blood and is a level 9 monster. Will demon Dan put away, di nine affirmation West Valley Bo Yang said a lie, the death rate here is more than 40%. If he''s a little weak, maybe he''ll be killed. Di Jiu''s mind is fully open, and nothing can escape from his mind. Two friars appear in di Jiu''s mind. They are supposed to be the talents of the real world. They move slowly with some vigilance. Each of them has a shield behind them. Even if Dijiu was ten feet away from them, they still didn''t find anything. Just a few breathing time, another monster appeared in his mind. This time, the monster did not pounce on him, but on a monk who was on guard in his mind¡° Bang The guard monk''s shield was taken away by the monster, and the monk responded. The magic weapon in his hand was just about to be sacrificed, and the monster had broken his head with one claw. A genius robbing habitat was killed by a level 9 monster. Di nine in the heart secretly sigh, fortunately didn''t let Geng Ji come over, this place is really too evil. Seeing that the monster was about to swallow up the monk, di Jiu crossed the past, and the sword came out again. The power of the sword instantly envelops the monster, which can easily catch and kill a genius, but can''t escape Di Jiu''s knife¡° Poof A knife awn rolled over, another demon Dan was put away by Di Jiu. What makes Di Jiu feel thrilled is that this time, not only the corpse of the monster turns into nothingness, but also the monk who was killed by the monster disappears. What a strange place, he finally understood one thing, that is, it is useless to rob this place. Once you kill other geniuses, the other person''s body and ring will disappear. Where can you rob the other person''s demon Dan? Di Jiu carefully observed the monster corpse and the place where the monk''s corpse disappeared. It was ordinary land. There was nothing strange about it. Unable to find the cause of the missing body, di Jiu becomes more careful. His feet are full of thoughts. If there is any danger, he will run away without hesitation. A huge stone appeared in di Jiu''s mind. After a random scan, di Jiu found that the stone still had vitality. Phantom? Di Jiu immediately affirmed that it was absolutely a phantom beast. Magic beast is very valuable, whether it''s demon Dan or demon body material. At this moment, di Jiu even doubts that Zhenyu put the Second World War of genius war in the valley of evil beasts, because he wants to collect the magic beasts and demons? He wants this magic beast demon Dan. Di Jiutian''s sword is rolling. Before he splits it out, a breath of death comes. Di Jiu''s shocked scalp is numb. He can''t control the monster in front of him who has turned into stone. His body directly escapes¡° Click Two huge teeth pierced Dijiu''s waist, and Dijiu''s leg lifting was a big footprint. Those two huge teeth instantly loosen, even the phantom beast can''t avoid Di Jiu''s big footprints. Di nine didn''t take care of his injury, pounce on is a knife. This time, he used the wind Xiao Dao. The meaning of tianshao Dao was changed into an indomitable murderous spirit, which shrouded the faded shadow in the void¡° Poof The blood fog explodes, and the pale shadow is split by Di Jiu''s tianshao sword. The tip of Di Jiu''s sword jumps, and a demon Dan is picked up and landed in his hand by Di Jiu. Di Jiu didn''t care about the corpse of the phantom beast that he had killed. His body was on one side again, and Tiansuo''s knife chopped at the phantom beast that turned into stone. Maybe I didn''t expect that di Jiu''s idea could sweep me. The phantom beast always wanted to attack Di Jiu, but I didn''t expect to be attacked by Di Jiu ahead of time. The huge stone explodes the blood fog, and another demon Dan is put away by Di Jiu. Two phantom carcasses disappear, di Jiu is relieved. This phantom beast is really hard to defend. Even his strong body was bitten by two blood holes. If it were not for his big footprints, the two tusks closed, half of his body would be gone. Who could have thought that such a huge phantom animal would hide under its feet and become a weed?

 Chapter 304

    Kill two magic beasts in a row, di Jiu is much more careful. The magic beast demon Dan is of great value, and di Jiu naturally wants more. But to his disappointment, after killing two magic beasts, the magic beasts in the evil beast Valley seemed to disappear.


    However, the level 9 monsters that attack him emerge in endlessly. Sometimes, he is even attacked by several monsters.


    Just three days later, di Jiu killed 57 level 9 monsters and obtained 57 demon pills. If you add the two magic beast demon Dan, di Jiu''s score is now 77 points.


    The two magic beast demon Dan Dijiu didn''t plan to take out, let Dijiu doubt is, in the first three days after he even killed 57 monsters, no monsters to attack him.


    The next day, di Jiu did not meet a monster. There is no monster attacking Di Jiu. Di Jiu can only take the initiative to go out and look for it. Fortunately, his mind was powerful. As long as he walked fast, he could catch the shadow of some monsters. On the fifth day, he finally killed eight or nine monsters.


    ¡­¡­.


    In Shengxian square, Xian clenched his fist excitedly. He didn''t expect that di Jiu was so powerful. In just five days, di Jiu was 86 points, ranking first. As for the second place is still Hu Burang, now it is 37 points.


    The third place was Mei Zhiyun, who got 35 points.


    At the moment, the most talked about thing in Shengxian square is Dijiu. In the second round, only five days later, Dijiu got more than 80 points, which has never happened before.


    In the past, the one who can survive in the evil spirit Valley and get 80 points will definitely be the first. In fact, over the years, only one player has scored 82 points in the evil spirit valley.


    From now on, even if Di Jiu can''t score a point, he should be locked in the top three.


    On the tower beside Shengxian square, Mei Bafan''s face was calm, but his heart was not so calm. Di Jiu gets more than double points from Mei Zhiyun, which shows that di Jiu is absolutely strong. He was worried about whether his son could kill Di Jiu.


    Evil beast Valley is no other place. This place has a great chance of death. Even if the strong enter the evil spirit Valley, they will be killed by the phantom beast if they are not careful.


    Cold waterless looking at high DI nine, heart secretly afraid. Even if he entered the evil spirit Valley, he could not get 86 points in just a few days. That is to say, he thinks that Dijiu''s strength is stronger than him. He is right. Dijiu''s strength is really stronger than him. The evil spirit Valley relies on its strength and has no luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu stops after scoring the 87th, and his mind sweeps Mei Zhiyun.


    "You have the ability to escape here in just five days." Mei Zhiyun''s speed is very fast. When he talks, he has already blocked Di Jiu''s way.


    Seeing that di Jiu stopped and his face was normal, Mei Zhiyun was surprised and said, "you have a lot of courage. Don''t you worry that I will kill you?"


    Di Jiuhe said, "I''m afraid you won''t kill me?"


    Mei Zhiyun said lightly, "it''s impossible not to kill you, but if you cooperate well, I can make your death easier."


    "May I ask you a question?" Di Jiu suddenly asked.


    "For the sake of what I need from you, you are allowed to ask me a question before you die." Mei Zhiyun''s momentum field has already locked in the surrounding space. He believes that di Jiu is under his field and can''t leave at all.


    "Are you really Mei Bafan''s own son? Are you Jue Zhan, oh, the son of the dog? " Di jiunaodong is open. He is wondering if Mei Zhiyun is Jue Zhan''s son, which makes Jue Zhan willing to be humiliated under Mei Bafan?


    Otherwise, di Jiu really can''t figure it out. Shuitianwan gives Jueshan a piece of Hulunbeier. How can Jueshan still be so infatuated with her?


    Mei Zhiyun''s face is green. How can he endure Di Jiu''s insult. Luanshui banners swept up, into the sky to kill the potential cover to Dijiu.


    In Mei Zhiyun''s luanshui banner space, the terrible waves beat tens of feet high, and the smell of destruction rolled to di Jiu.


    For Mei Zhiyun, as long as he leaves the spirit of Di Jiu, he can search for his soul. In the valley of evil beasts, it''s hard for others to leave Yuanshen behind when they kill people. His luanshui banner can kill opponents here and leave the magic weapon of Yuanshen behind.


    As long as the spirit of Dijiu is still there, Dijiu''s ring can be put away.


    Di Jiu doesn''t even have the idea to step back. Tian Suo''s knife splits into the waves that cover him, and his second knife cracks.


    When the sword force rolled out, a blue wave of sword and the destructive wave of luanshui banners exploded together, and the waves of luanshui banners, which were tens of feet high, were torn by the wave of sword.


    The space of luanshui banners dissipates, and Mei Zhiyun feels a kind of danger and depression. He dares to go forward and take away the spirit of Di Jiu. Luanshui banners block his body, and he flies backward without hesitation.


    "Boom!" Crack knife burst open, crack knife meaning to blow on the luanshui banner, will tear the luanshui banner rustle.


    The water lines on the luanshui banners were suddenly blurred, and the color was also dim.


    Mei Zhiyun, who is out of the scope of Di Jiu''s power, stares at di Jiu in horror. "You are the realm..." Mei Zhiyun is very clear about his strength. He can kill the weaker realm. And di Jiugang just that knife is obviously much stronger than him. Although he is the seventh level of Huazhen, he and his father both know that according to the normal progress of cultivation, he should be the first level of Huazhen now. In order to get the first place in the real world talent war, he promoted his cultivation to the seventh level of Huazhen in a very short time. It''s nothing. Many of the talents in the competition are the same. They suddenly improve their accomplishments in the talent war of Zhenyu. Just wait for Zhenyu''s talent to fight, and he will concentrate on spending some time to consolidate his cultivation. At that time, he has a solid foundation, even if he is still Huazhen seven layers, his strength is much stronger than now. Di Jiu was able to suppress him within 200 years old because his cultivation was much higher than that of him¡° Why Di nine surprised Yi, "I thought a knife can kill you, did not expect you can escape this knife, in that case, you pick me up a knife." Di Jiu naturally won''t let Mei Zhiyun escape. The crack knife turns into a sky curtain to lock this space. The terrible intention of killing swept over, Mei Zhiyun subconsciously fought a cold war, crazy sacrifice luanshui banners at the same time cried, "Di Jiu, I admit underestimated you. But it''s impossible that you want to kill me. If you hurt me, do you think you have a place to go in the real world... "Even if you know that di Jiu is stronger than himself, Mei Zhiyun still doesn''t believe that di Jiu can kill him, so he doesn''t have much fear in his heart¡° Click, click When Mei Zhiyun saw his luanshui banner torn under the sword curtain, he was scared out of his wits. At the moment, how dare he doubt that di Jiu can''t kill him? Take out a talisman and throw it out. Turn around and run away¡° Boom Mei Zhiyun''s talisman was inspired and turned into a shadow. The shadow of the fist blows on the screen of the sword. The light of the sword splashes everywhere. Zhenyuan explodes. Mei Zhiyun is relieved, and even more desperate to escape to the distance. It''s a pity that this is the valley of evil beasts. Although Mei Zhiyun''s ideas can be put out a little, the speed is still very slow. Di Jiu is surprised. He thinks that the sword curtain can kill Mei Zhiyun, but he doesn''t expect that Mei Zhiyun still has this kind of means. Mei Zhiyun runs away, but di Jiu doesn''t even bother to chase him. Raising his hand is an archaic thunder pattern. Mei Zhiyun feels that something is wrong. He subconsciously raises his head, but sees nothing. When he thought there was nothing, a thunder pattern suddenly appeared on his head¡° Click Lei Wen falls on Mei Zhiyun''s head. Mei Zhiyun doesn''t even have a chance to escape. He is killed directly by Lei Wen Mei Bafan still looks very calm and stares at the huge ranking screen. He is thinking about how to kill Dijiu if his son can''t do it. Suddenly, a ray of thunder appears in front of him. Then he heard the cry of his son''s fall¡° Bang Mei Bafan smashed the coffee table with a slap and suddenly stood up. His face is so blue that someone dares to kill his son Mei Zhiyun in the evil beast Valley... He doesn''t believe it''s true. Mei Zhiyun was killed. The rest of the friars in the hanging tower were puzzled and looked at Mei Bafan. Just when someone wanted to ask a question, they suddenly saw Mei Zhiyun''s name changed into some fragmentary light on the huge array screen in the middle of the square and disappeared. The name on the array screen disappeared for only one reason: it fell. A few people even had a thrill. They knew that Zhenyu was going to bleed again. When Mei Zhiyun is killed, no matter who killed him, his family and influence will be washed away by Mei Bafan. Who is so brave to kill Mei Zhiyun? Soon all the people in the hanging tower understood that the only one who could kill Mei Zhiyun was di Jiu, who ranked first£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 305

    Mei Zhiyun, a genius, was killed in the evil beast valley. No one would think that he had something to do with the demons in the evil beast valley. If you send Mei Zhiyun into the valley of evil beasts with the influence of Mei Bafan, you will not let Mei Zhiyun be killed by the evil beasts.


    It''s not just Mei Zhiyun. In fact, there are few geniuses who have been killed by monsters in the valley of evil beasts in history. Those geniuses who have been killed by monsters have the means of defense and escape.


    Since Mei Zhiyun was not killed by monsters in Jiucheng, he was killed by a stronger monk. To score in the valley of evil beasts is to rely on one''s real ability, and there is no way to cheat.


    I''m afraid there''s only one Di Jiu who is really better than Mei Zhiyun. Although Hu is not allowed to score two points more than Mei Zhiyun, this difference is accidental and has nothing to do with strength.


    The people in the tower can think of it, and the spectators in the square can also guess it. Xian is in the square, he naturally guessed that it was di Jiugan.


    When he thought that it was di Jiugan, Xian Ze was cold. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. He decided to leave the square first. But he Mei Bafan was too fast. Almost when he knew that Mei Zhiyun had been killed by Di Jiu, Mei Bafan rushed out of the hanging tower, raised his hand and caught Xian Ze. With one of his hands, Xian Ze was thrown out by him, and then four array flags were nailed to Xian Ze''s limbs, rigidly nailing Xian Ze to the huge fractional array screen.


    The square is silent. Mei Bafan hasn''t done anything arrogant recently. But who doesn''t know that Mei Bafan killed Kun Yiyu and killed people in Zhenyu? At that time, the whole Kunyi region was killed by Mei Bafan, and the corpses were everywhere.


    Di Jiu killed Mei Zhiyun, and Mei Bafan killed his friends. That''s too normal. If not, that''s not normal. It''s just that many people didn''t expect that meibafan would start in the square, which is a bit off the mark.


    "I''m not going to kill you now. I''ll kill you when Nadi comes out." Mei Bafan stares at Xian Ze, who is nailed to the huge array screen by him, and his voice is a little gloomy.


    "Master Mei, you''ve gone too far. This Taoist friend is just watching the game in the square. Let alone that Mei Zhiyun is not sure whether he killed him. Even if Mei Zhiyun is sure that he killed him, it is also in the middle of the game. Is it too much to anger an unrelated person like this? " What everyone didn''t expect is that at this time, there are still people who stand up and say just things.


    Mei Bafan turned his head slowly. His murderous spirit was like substance. He stared at the person who stood up and said coldly, "an Lingzhou, do you think I can''t kill you?"


    An Lingzhou looks pretty and looks like a Confucian. He looks at Mei Bafan without fear and says, "master Mei, even if you kill me, I am an Lingzhou. The existence of realms is the result of our joint efforts, not the result of one person or one force. If you do this today, what will be fair in the future? What''s the significance of the true domain Dabi? It''s better for everyone to rely on their strength. It''s easier for them to occupy all the places. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Mei Bafan said with a smile, "an Lingzhou, I''m going to kill you today. What can you do?"


    An Lingzhou''s face turned blue. If he had not been inferior to Mei Bafan, he would have saved Xian Ze. Now that he hasn''t rescued Xian Ze, Mei Bafan wants to kill him. He an Lingzhou is at least a domain master of the real domain.


    Seeing that Mei Bafan was about to offer a magic weapon, everyone was puzzled that the leader of Luobing mountain villa, Han Anhui, suddenly stood up and said to Mei Bafan, "master Mei, master Anyu didn''t think about the pain of his son''s death just now, so he was a little blunt. Now, during the talent contest of Zhenyu, please don''t worry about Anyu''s reckless behavior. It''s better to wait until the end of the real world talent contest. "


    All the people are surprised to see the cold waterless, cold waterless words obviously help anling boat. Otherwise, with Mei Bafan''s temperament, it is very likely that an Lingzhou will be killed immediately.


    Han anhydrous dare to speak at this time to save an Lingzhou, even if the euphemism is equal to offending Mei Bafan, which makes other people confused.


    Mei Bafan''s face became more and more gloomy. An Lingzhou said that it was the sixth floor of the realm. In fact, an Lingzhou half stepped into the late stage of the realm, and Han Anhui was the strong one in the fifth floor of the realm. In fact, if you want to say which domain master he fears most in the whole realms, it must be an Lingzhou. An Lingzhou is worse than him now. Sooner or later, he will be able to hunt him down.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to kill an Lingzhou. If he and an Lingzhou do it without water, he will suffer a loss.


    More importantly, he wanted to find out why han Anhui, a cunning guy, could speak for an Lingzhou at the risk of offending him?


    Just when Mei Bafan was still thinking about Han anhydrous motive, another man stood up and laughed, "master Mei, master an, we are all masters of the real domain, and we are all worthy of the talent competition of the real domain. Naturally, we need to negotiate about something. Two domain masters, please take a seat in the tower. "


    The atmosphere of xuanlou is even more strange, because the person who stands up to speak is magic Chang Zhu. Huan Changzhu is not a simple guy. He stood up to speak for an Lingzhou, which made everyone confused.


    Mei Bafan''s heart thumped for a moment, and soon he laughed, stepped to the hanging tower and sat down, "OK, OK, in that case, I''ll wait for the big contest. But who dares to let this person go? Don''t blame me for Mei Bafan''s lack of respect. " He stopped thinking about it because an Lingzhou was close to the seventh floor of the realm, and Huan Changzhu was the old strong man of the seventh floor of the realm. Plus the cold water of the fifth floor of the realm, he had no chance of winning. To say the least, even if he wins, he will suffer a lot. Those strong people in Zhenyu are not kind people. As long as they are badly hurt, they are really in danger. Mei Bafan didn''t continue to fight, but the killing in her heart was deeper. Whether it''s an Lingzhou or Han Anhui or Huan Changzhu, he always wants to destroy one after the real domain Dabi. He meibafan didn''t kill people for a long time. I''m afraid many people in Zhenyu have forgotten him Di Jiu doesn''t have any psychological burden to kill Mei Zhiyun. It''s not that he doesn''t worry about Xian Ze, or that Mei Bafan has to wait until the end of the game to confirm that he killed Mei Zhiyun. What''s more, this is a great talent ratio of Zhenyu. There are hundreds of thousands of monks in Shengxian square. Meibafan is also a domain master. If you have a little integrity, you won''t kill irrelevant people without any basis. In any case, di Jiu didn''t expect that Mei Bafan would be shameless to such an extent. He didn''t know that Mei Zhiyun was killed by him, so he started to fight Xian Ze, and ignored the monks watching the battle in Shengxian square. At this time, the monster in the evil beast Valley is more and more difficult to find, and di Jiu can only speed up to escape. On the seventh day, he finally killed seven or eight more monsters. At the moment, other friars in the evil beast valley are hiding in the dark to attack, only Di Jiu is in the fair pursuit of monsters. On the ninth day, di Jiu just chased and killed a leopard, and an inverted figure suddenly appeared in his mind. The friar was obviously attacked by someone, and he fell to the ground from his mind. Di Jiu doesn''t care. He puts away Ma Bao''s demon Dan. Just as he wants to ask, another shadow rushes over and falls in front of the monk who flies upside down and sits on the ground. The monk who fell to the ground got up. This is a nun. Her body is covered with blood. It seems that she is badly hurt. It was a young male monk who came after him. He realized the second level of strength, but the female monk only robbed the eighth level. This makes Di Jiu despise very much. A guy of the second level of truth pursues and kills a nun of the eighth level. The key is that he hasn''t killed her¡° Worship little elephant, you are the son of the domain master, and my father is also one of the five domain masters. Dare you kill me in the valley of evil beasts, aren''t you afraid of the war between the two realms? " The nun wiped the blood on her face, and her voice was a little weak. Worship little elephant? The son of the Lord? Di Jiu immediately thought of Bai Wufang who was killed by Geng Ji. It turns out that this guy is the son of the chieftain of the chieftain. At the beginning, the chieftain sent a Huazhen friar to kill Geng Ji, but he drove him away. It''s really a narrow road. He didn''t go to see the man named Bai. This guy took the initiative to send him to the door¡° Ha ha, an Xiaoqi, you are so naive. I promise that after I killed you, your father got the news that Dijiu killed you. " Worship the little elephant and have a laugh. The nun named an Xiaoqi was stunned, and then subconsciously said, "what does this have to do with di Jiu?" Before the change, she did not know who Dijiu was, but Dijiu got full marks in the first round, which her father might not get¡° Because... "Bai Shaoxiang just said two words, he heard a sudden voice," because of what? " Bai Shao Xiang quickly stepped back and subconsciously looked up at di Jiu who didn''t know when to stand in front of him, "how did you come?"¡° You haven''t said why I came here Di nine said with a smile. Bai Shaoxiang is very clear that he is not di Jiu''s opponent. Others don''t know Di Jiu''s strength, but he knows it. Because there is an elder in the middle of Huazhen in his star cutting domain, he lost in the hands of Di Jiu, and he was forced to promote in the early stage of Huazhen¡° Di Jiu, since you''re here, let''s call it a day and leave. " Worship the little elephant, the body shape retreats quickly¡° Can you go yet? " Worship little elephant just quit ten steps, di Jiu stood in front of him again. Worshiping the little elephant, he felt his back chilly. "Dijiu, you can''t move me. My father is the leader of the star cutting domain. As long as you move me, you will die after you go out from here." Di Jiu sneered: "Ben Shao even killed Mei Zhiyun, the son of Mei Bafan. Are you afraid to cut off Baihong in the star field? You think too much... "

 Chapter 306

    Before the words are heard, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao has rolled up a sword awn that tears the space. The green sword awn has wrapped Bai Shaoxiang in it. Bai Shaoxiang wants to avoid, but he doesn''t even have the ability to avoid.


    "Poof!" After the green awn, a red fog split.


    Compared with Mei Zhiyun''s insistence on several moves in di Jiu''s hands, Bai Shaoxiang didn''t even insist on one move. He didn''t even have time to sacrifice his magic weapon, so he was killed by Di Jiu.


    "You killed Bai Shaoxiang..." when Bai Shaoxiang''s body turned into nothingness, an Xiaoqi couldn''t believe it.


    Di Jiu laughs, "yes, I killed Bai Shaoxiang."


    An Xiaoqi''s scalp is numb. She looks at di Jiu in horror. She doesn''t believe that di Jiu won''t kill her. I''m afraid it''s impossible for anyone to let an insider leave after killing Mei Zhiyun and Bai Shaoxiang, because it''s an act of seeking death.


    "My father is an Lingzhou, the leader of an Nong." After a while, an Xiaoqi said this sentence. She felt that her sentence was a little dry, so she didn''t even ask for mercy.


    Di Jiu nodded, "I can guess that your father is the domain master, and your surname is an. It is estimated that you are also the daughter of the domain master of an Nong."


    "Am I going to die, too?" An Xiaoqi really does not want to die. Her talent is not the first in the real world, but she can also rank in the top several. After Zhenyu goes out, she will have countless good time. How many people in Zhenyu can reach her level in 200 years? Now I want to die in the hands of Di Jiu who has no injustice or hatred with her, and I''m not reconciled.


    Di Jiu looks at an Xiaoqi in surprise, and soon he understands. In fact, he is sure that he killed Mei Zhiyun. Mei Bafan should have guessed it, so he is not worried that he will be exposed if he killed Mei Zhiyun. In other words, even if he is exposed, he will not kill an Xiaoqi who has no injustice or hatred against him.


    "I guess you''re going to die, too." Di Jiu touched his nose. He didn''t believe that an Xiaoqi could live forever.


    "Can I die myself?" Anxiaoqi this sentence asked out, Dijiu found that this woman is really some silly cute.


    Di Jiuyi said seriously, "let me give you a suggestion. You can choose to die old."


    Finish saying this words, di nine body shape a flash, directly left. He has now killed 96 monsters and two phantoms. In fact, his score has exceeded 100 points, because the two magic beasts Dan Dijiu did not intend to send out, so he still needs to kill a few more monsters.


    Until Dijiu left for a long time, an Xiaoqi realized that Dijiu didn''t intend to kill her at all. She quickly ran away, even if she was far away, convinced that she was safe, she still couldn''t believe that Dijiu would not kill her. She made up her mind not to tell the story that di Jiu killed Bai Shaoxiang and Mei Zhiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mei Zhiyun was killed, Xian was pinned on the scoreboard by the angry Mei Bafan, and Shengxian square didn''t change much.


    People are still staring at the scoreboard, want to know who is the first three in this round. According to the past practice, there may be some changes in the points on the screen of Shengxian square array at this time, and the ranking will not change greatly.


    The first place on the array screen is still Di Jiu, another 100 points, and there is still one day to go before the end. Obviously, what Di Jiu asked before became true, that is, di Jiu got more than 100 marks. Xigu Boyang touched his face. He felt that he was beaten by Di Jiu.


    The second is Zhuo Wenshu, with 74 points, which is a very high score. The third is baixizhou, with a total of 67 points. Fourth, Hu Burang scored 65 points. The fifth is to worship the little elephant, with a total of 64 points. Gu Jue, who ranks sixth, has 56 points. This is another genius from the real world. The seventh is Laihe, with 43 points. The eighth is hanqingyi, with 42 points. Ranked ninth is an Xiaoqi, with a total of 40


    This time, the talents from the small central world took up three of the top six. It''s really weird.


    The hanging tower on the edge of the square is a little quiet, but Shengxian square is full of discussions. Everyone has guessed who will be the first place of Zhenyu''s talent contest.


    As for the first name in name, di Jiu has long been ruled out by many people. Obviously, as long as di Jiu comes out, Mei Bafan will be killed. When Di Jiu is killed, his place will be lost.


    Bai Hong was a little excited. He was not excited because Bai Shaoxiang got 70 points in the first round.


    In fact, in the first round, he got a lot of 70 points, but this time he had too many talents. He only ranked 12th with 70 points, which made him feel a little disappointed. In fact, there are too many strong people this time. Although the worship of Shaoxiang is the second level of Huazhen, it is still a little worse than Mei Zhiyun, Bai Xizhou and Zhuo Wenshu.


    He was excited that Mei Zhiyun was killed, the first round of scores naturally void, ranking first di Jiu must not survive. Remove the first two, the little elephant is likely to step into the first three. Even if you can''t get into the top three, it''s the Hu who won''t let you in the front. It''s just a small scattered practice in the central world. He Baihong has 10000 ways to get the other side away.


    When Baihong was still thinking about how to make baishaoxiang step into the top three, the name of baishaoxiang on the array screen suddenly broke up and disappeared.


    Bai Hong suddenly stood up, his hands shaking. His son Bai Shaoxiang fell in the valley of evil beasts. How could it be? At this moment, he suddenly understood Mei Bafan''s fury¡° Dijiu, it must be Dijiu who killed my little elephant Baihong roars wildly, and he can''t contain his killing intention any more. People around are very speechless, if worship little elephant is also di Jiu killed, then Di Jiu is too kind, or a little bit too bold¡° Worship domain master, less like the dragon and Phoenix in human, falling in the valley of evil beast is really a sigh. I''m afraid there is more than one Di Jiu who is stronger than Shaoxiang? " The sky gold domain Lord light says. Bai Hong''s hand and halberd were suspended on his head. He said with a murderous air: "Huan Chang Zhu, do you have to fight with me?" Magic Long Zhu a show hand, "since you say is di nine kill, that is di nine kill well, I have no interest in here and you fight." A bronze faced man frowned and said, "everything will wait until the end of Zhenyu talent contest. It''s a shame for Zhenyu talent contest to be like this." Seeing the man talking, Baihong finally didn''t continue to get angry. He put away the fish pattern halberd and sat down. Even meibafan didn''t talk much. The speaker was baicangxing, the domain leader of gaming, the second largest domain in the real world. His cultivation was at the peak of the eighth level of the domain, which was not much weaker than meibafan. No matter how confident Baihong was, he did not dare to compete with baicangxing. Bai Cang Xing was really upset. Mei Bafan was the first domain master of the real domain. He caught an unimportant person and nailed him on the array screen. Now Baihong is going to make trouble again. Is this big ratio better? The reason why he didn''t stand up to speak before was not because he was afraid of Mei Bafan, but because he knew that as long as he stood up to stop Mei Bafan, there would be a fight. Huan Changzhu and an Lingzhou can stand up and talk, but he can''t. Because his position is almost equal to that of Mei Bafan, he stood up and asked Mei Bafan, which made Mei Bafan have no way back. If Baihong stands up and makes trouble, he will not let it go Di Jiu stops. He estimates that he should be at the bottom of the evil beast valley. His mind is suppressed to only a few feet. In front of his mind is a huge array. This dharma array is known by Di Jiu, and is transformed into a great array. The level of the Huasheng battle is very high. Di Jiu suspects that if he is injured here, he may be swept away by the Huasheng battle and become nothingness just by the breath of blood essence. No wonder in the rest of the evil beast Valley, all the fallen life will turn into nothingness. It turns out that there is a top-level Huasheng formation here. Who arranged the Huasheng battle? Di Jiu is not sure. He must want to investigate the Huasheng battle with his current strength. He may be tired of living. Although Di Jiu was curious, he was not so curious that he didn''t even care about his own life. He began to retreat. He hung in the waist of the competition card issued a circle of light, di nine know, this is the time of the game, di nine is thinking of quitting the evil beast valley. A huge palm grasps to di Jiu, "since came, come in." At this moment, di Jiu''s body seemed to be crammed into the middle of the boulder, unable to move at all. Seeing that the huge handprint is about to catch on him, di jiushennian stretches wildly. Finally, when the palm approaches him, he has a little space. At the moment, di Jiu did not hesitate to kick out, big footprint¡° Bang Violent power swept over, di nine''s throat a sweet, that imprisoned his body all finally disappeared. At the moment when the bondage of the body is released, di Jiu is a divine escape, and then rushes to the exit of the evil beast valley£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 307

    When Di Jiu rushed out of the mouth of the evil beast''s Valley, the teleportation array had already been opened. He thought he came out later, and did not see the rest of the monks.


    As a matter of fact, in the forbidden area of evil beast Valley, only Dijiu was able to run to the innermost place like this. Except for a few top talents who go deep into the middle of evil beast Valley, most of them only seek opportunities at the entrance of evil beast valley. The monks who enter the middle of the evil beast valley are just looking for the phantom beasts in the evil beast valley.


    Di Jiu steps into the transmission array and is transmitted to Shengxian square again.


    As soon as di Jiu fell in Shengxian square, his mind swept out. The number of people who came out was absolutely less than 200. The number of people who went in was less than 200. The survival rate was less than 40%.


    The next moment, di Jiu felt his anger as if he had spilled oil. Xian Ze was nailed to the huge array screen.


    Fortunately, Xian Ze hasn''t been killed. He should have been waiting for him to come out and kill him.


    Di Jiu rushed up directly, raised his hand, rolled out four array flags, and put Xian Ze down.


    "It''s Mei Ba fan..." Xian Ze''s voice was a little weak. Di Jiu nodded and said to an Xiaoqi, who was surprised and stood on one side, "help me take care of it."


    Di Jiu came out to rescue Xian Ze, which was just a few minutes. All the people in the upper room were surprised because Di Jiu saved Xian Ze.


    It''s not that di Jiu doesn''t dare to save Xian Ze, but that Xian Ze is pinned on the array screen of Shengxian square by Mei Bafan. It''s not simply pinning. It''s a seven level God lock array. If he didn''t know that the friars of the great array were going to save people, he might just pull out a flag to pin Xian Ze, and Xian Ze would be completely angry.


    Di Jiu saved Xian Ze without even thinking about it, which shows that di Jiu''s array way is above Mei Bafan. Even with the same array level as Mei Bafan, it is impossible to save Xian Ze in a short time.


    Almost at the moment when Di Jiu rescued Xian Ze, Mei Bafan rushed out of the suspended building. Even Bai Hong can only follow.


    It''s not sure that Bai Shaoxiang was killed by Di Jiu. Even if Bai Shaoxiang was killed by Di Jiu, Bai Hong would have to wait for Mei Bafan to take revenge on him. To get in front of Mei Bafan is to ignore Mei Bafan.


    The face of an Lingzhou and Bai Xizhou in xuanlou is a little ugly. Mei Bafan doesn''t pay attention to the genius of Zhenyu in this way. This kind of blatant practice against the talent in the competition has destroyed the rules of Zhenyu talent Dabi. I''m sure that after this event, Zhenyu talent Dabi will be a joke. They just stood up and didn''t rush out as impulsively as Mei Bafan.


    Both baixizhou and anlingzhou know that as long as they rush out, the real genius Dabie will be destroyed completely. Not only this time, but also the whole realworld will fall into a terrible chaos. The only way is to wait for Mei Bafan to control Di Jiu.


    Mei Bafan would never kill Di Jiu before she asked about the situation.


    But a man with a rickety back rushed out behind Mei Bafan. Many people know this man with a rickety back. It''s the shadow of Mei Bafan that hurt him. Mei Bafan now wants to kill Di Jiu. Naturally, his shadow will follow him closely. He will never let Di Jiu go.


    Even Mei Bafan doesn''t care. At most, he just thinks that the dog is more loyal.


    After Di Jiu saves Xian Ze and asks an Xiaoqi to take care of him, he doesn''t wait for Mei Bafan to take the initiative. Tian Suo''s sword has turned into a sword.


    An Xiaoqi finally understands why Di Jiu gives Xian Ze to her to take care of him. The master of Mei Yu already knows that di Jiu killed Mei Zhiyun. As soon as di Jiu comes out, Mei Bafan comes to kill him.


    Di Jiu takes the initiative to put out his sword. Not only Mei Bafan is mad, but all the strong men in the tower, as well as the friars in Shengxian square, are shocked.


    Is there such a Hun in the world? Dare to take the initiative to attack Mei Bafan?


    Even an Lingzhou and Bai Xizhou sighed, but di Jiu didn''t take the initiative. At that time, Mei Bafan controlled him. As long as Mei Zhiyun wasn''t killed by Di Jiu, they still had a way to persuade him. After Mei Bafan has killed Di Jiu, they can add a way of fighting. They can''t kill Zhenyu''s genius and expose it.


    Now whether Mei Zhiyun was killed by Di Jiu or not, they can''t say. Because Di Jiu, a talent in the competition, dares to fight Mei Bafan, the leader of Mei Yiyu''s domain. This matter has already turned the world upside down.


    "Little beast..." the mad plum eight fan roared, and the flag of yin and Yang spread out, turning into two terrible breath of yin and Yang. The whole Shengxian square seems to be under these two kinds of breath. As long as the divine idea does not exceed level 10, the divine idea can not be extended under the breath of yin and Yang.


    Di Jiutian''s chopping wind and the shadow of the sword turn into the space of the sword''s power. The space of the sword''s power is brewing endless and majestic meaning of the sword. Under the rolling of the sword''s power, even the space is tearing.


    The wind Xiao Dao has no way forward, it seems to swallow the world, but di Jiu''s heart is sinking. His wind blade can''t tear up the space of yin and Yang banners of meibafan. Mei Bafan and Mei Zhiyun both display giant banners, but compared with Mei Bafan, it is the distance between heaven and earth.


    Without waiting for this Dao to collide with Mei Ba fan''s Yin Yang flag, di Jiutian''s sword was shocked, and the second one had already split out.


    With the blessing of the crack knife, the Xiao Sha sword of the first knife turns into a continuous wave of knives, finally tearing a gap in the yin-yang space of the yin-yang flag. Di Jiu has no joy in his heart. He knows whether he can escape today. He can only watch the exhibition. There was only one result in his fight with meibafan, either he died or meibafan died. Meibafan in Shengxian city has long confined the space. No matter how strong his mind is, he can''t escape. Besides, he would not run away. He ran away, and Xian Ze''s death was even more miserable¡° Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡° Click Di Jiu felt that the wave of Dao, which he had never been able to move forward, became fragile on the Qi of the Yin and Yang banners of Mei Ba fan. The wave of Dao was broken and the power of Dao was broken, but there was no wave of Dao that threatened Mei Ba fan. It''s so strong that di Jiu only thinks of these two words. Mei Bafan''s Qi of yin and Yang banners locks Di Jiu''s body from left to right after tearing the wind blade and crack blade. Although the Qi of the flag of yin and Yang weakened under di Jiu''s two sabres, the two momentum of yin and Yang still split into di Jiu''s body and spattered two blood mists on him. The power of fury swept, and at this time, di Jiu should do is to fly backwards. Di nine rather can Yin and Yang flag gas will tear his body more terrible, still rushed to Mei eight fan¡° Why Mei Bafan was startled, and immediately understood, "little beast is still a god level body refining monk. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant in the real world. But when you meet the master of this domain, you are the immortal level Lian Ti, and you also get down... "Mei Bafan''s Yin Yang banner didn''t divide Di Jiu into three parts as he expected, and he didn''t care. At the moment, he stepped into di Jiu''s domain space with a cruel grin. When the flag of yin and Yang comes out again and the space solidifies again, Mei Bafan suddenly feels strange. It is reasonable to say that after his first Yin Yang banner took control of the space, di Jiu should have no resistance. Even if Di Jiu was a monk in Yujing, he didn''t have the ability to fight back in his Yin Yang banner space. In fact, not only did Di Jiu fight back two knives, but he also took a step forward with his Yin and Yang Qi, which seemed abnormal. Unless Dijiu''s mind is stronger than his, how can it be? His mind is already level 10. I''m afraid that no one in the cultivation world can have a better mind than his meibafan. This kind of doubt is fleeting, the most urgent thing is to stop Di Jiu. Then he found again that his space of yin and Yang banners did not imprison Di Jiu. No, Dijiu is definitely level 11. It seems that di Jiu has not only learned how to escape from divine thoughts, but also has a top-level method of refining divine thoughts. This person has a big secret, which is the feeling of Mei Bafan. Mei Bafan was a little anxious to watch the battle. He doubted that di Jiu had talked big before, saying that no one could stop him in the fairyland. The current situation is that di Jiu has no chance to play in the field of Mei Ba fan. Don''t talk about the foot. Dijiu was completely beaten by pressure. When Di Jiu was cut out of the blood mist by the Yin Yang flag Qi of Mei Ba fan, Jueshan was a little desperate. He knew that no wonder Di Jiu. Mei Bafan was so strong that he could not kick Mei Bafan out of his feet, let alone kick Mei Bafan away in this situation if he was a monk in the realm When the killing power of the flag space of yin and Yang gathers again, Mei Bafan sees Di Jiuyi kicking at him. Mei Bafan sneered. He didn''t want to escape in the space of his Yin and Yang banners, but dared to kick him with his feet. How confident and ignorant should he be? No wonder this man dares to kill his son Mei Zhiyun. This is a Hun man. Zhiyun should be robbed if he hits. In Mei Bafan''s opinion, di Jiu''s foot is a joke. When Di Jiu kicked out, Mei Bafan''s face changed. No matter where he hid, he was still under di Jiu''s foot, and he had nowhere to hide... "The law of space..." Mei Bafan took a breath of cold air, and his scalp felt numb. Di Jiu felt the law of space, which was really terrible... The murderous spirit of the flag of Yin and Yang gathered, and the space of yin and Yang began to collapse¡° Bang Mei Bafan can only watch Di Jiu kick in his chest. The terrible power of Zhenyuan spirit sweeps over. Even if Mei Bafan wears armor, he can''t bear this terrible kick¡° Poof A blood arrow mixed with internal organs spurted out, Mei Bafan was kicked by Di Jiu and flew upside down

 Chapter 308

    Jue Zhan sighed. He knew that even if he rushed up, he would die. But he didn''t want to live like this for a long time. Since it was all a dead word, he might as well rush up and slap Mei Bafan. Even if he just slapped Mei Bafan, he could be regarded as revenge.


    At the moment when Jue Zhan wants to rush up, he stares at Mei Bafan, who is being kicked by Di Jiuyi. And the direction of Mei Bafan is exactly where he is.


    Di Jiu really did it. How could it be


    Jue Zhan knows that this is not the time when he wants to think about how di Jiu is possible. Without hesitation, he grabs the dagger that di Jiu gave him, and Zhenyuan gathers on it.


    Mei Bafan was frightened to find that he was not only kicked by Di Jiu, but also couldn''t stop himself in the process of flying backwards.


    This is not only a kind of divine suppression, so that his field does not belong to him for a short time, but also that he is still under the law of space of Di Jiu.


    We must kill Di Jiu as soon as possible, otherwise we will have endless troubles.


    Seeing that she was about to hit Jueshan, Mei Bafan was relieved. As long as there is an external force to stop, di Jiu''s space law will be destroyed.


    Jue Zhan is shocked by the power of Di Jiu. He says that he helped Di Jiu plot against Mei Bafan. Now it''s Di Jiu who sends Mei Bafan to him. He doesn''t even need to rush up. He just needs to make a dagger. Perhaps, this is the easiest plot in Xiuzhen world.


    The dagger is sweeping the real yuan that decides exhibition, stabbed out with all one''s strength.


    At the moment when Mei Bafan bumps into juejian, he feels a kind of murderous opportunity that makes him fear. He immediately moves away, but he still can''t break away from the space rule of Di Jiu.


    "Poof!" The cold murderous gas directly intruded into his back heart, and then a group of terrible real yuan gathered in front of the murderous gas exploded.


    No, Jueshan betrayed him. Mei Bafan did not hesitate to stimulate the death prohibition in Jue Zhan''s body and moved sideways in a moment.


    "Poof!" What makes Mei Bafan thrilled is not that he inspired the ban of Jueshan''s body, and Jueshan was safe. It''s the dagger of Jueshan. The dagger doesn''t know what level it is. It easily tears his armor, then tears his spine, and even his internal organs are broken by the dagger.


    Mei Bafan again spurted out several blood arrows, and his violent killing intention could not be contained. Even if his strength drops by half, he can kill the dog Di Jiu and Jueshan. The dog didn''t know when to remove his confinement, but he didn''t notice.


    There was a terrible killing power in his eyes. Jue Zhan didn''t have the slightest fear. Besides shaking Di Jiu''s foot, he was still shaking what dagger Di Jiu gave him. Even Mei Bafan could be severely damaged.


    Seeing Jueshan''s scheming success, where can Di Jiu miss this opportunity? Before Mei Bafan''s killing Jueshan, di Jiu jumps over and covers the space completely with more than 6000 knives.


    "Nine level sword array..." a strong man in the hanging building takes a breath of cold air. Di Jiu can control the nine level sword array, and these weapons are all the best magic weapons. How powerful is this?


    At this moment, the amazing thing that Jueshan plotted against meibafan and that Dijiu could kick feimeibafan were ignored. All the people are thinking about how much hope they will survive if they face Di Jiu''s nine level sword array.


    The continuous sword wave swept over, Mei Bafan was also frightened.


    Murderous spirit and anger disappear in a flash. At this moment, Mei Bafan knows better than anyone. If he can''t break Di Jiu''s sword array, he will die here today.


    Di Jiu had this kind of Dao array, but he didn''t take it out at the beginning. On the contrary, he took it out when he fell into a bad situation. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Mei Bafan.


    It''s a pity that he''s suffering a lot now. He doesn''t even have a chance to heal. Or di Jiu doesn''t give him a chance to heal at all. At this moment, Mei Bafan has some regrets. She knows that Jue Zhan is Jue yueshao''s son. Why does he want Jue Zhan to be a dog?


    Mingming Jueshan has his spirit essence and blood prohibition. Why can anyone help him to remove it? Unless that man''s mind is far stronger than his.


    But he''s a level 10 mind, better than his mind


    Before contact, his flag of yin and Yang couldn''t lock up Di Jiu''s space. Who else was there besides Di Jiu? Mei Bafan doesn''t dare to think about it. It''s immortal.


    The Yin and Yang banners can no longer attack. The Qi of the two banners protects the whole body. Mei Bafan knew better than anyone that every breath of this situation would be dangerous to him.


    When the nine level sword array was running, it was more and more terrible, but his strength was weaker and weaker.


    Bai Hong''s face is a little pale and stares at the air of the square. He doesn''t expect that di Jiu''s strength will be so strong.


    He was too clear about the power of meibafan. It was not because meibafan was two small levels higher than him that he became the first person in the real world. In other words, when he arrived at the ninth floor of Yujing, he was not Mei Bafan''s opponent.


    Now Mei Bafan is beaten by Di Jiu. Even if Mei Bafan is plotted first, with the strength of Di Jiu and the sword array, he is no match for Baihong.


    If Mei Bafan is killed, he worships Hong... There is a fierce fight in Bai Hong''s heart. However, when he looks up and sees Huan Changzhu''s sarcastic smile, he gives up the idea of saving Mei Bafan. He can be sure that as long as he dares to do it, Huan Changzhu will be able to defend Zhenyu''s talent. At that time, Huan Changzhu stood on the right side, but he had no reason. Magic Long Zhu really can''t kill him, but there is a more terrible Di Jiu. In this trend, it will be sooner or later for Dijiu to kill meibafan. When Di Jiu kills Mei Bafan, does he still have life to live? Magic Long Zhu is really staring at Baihong, as long as Baihong dare to start, he will borrow Dijiu''s hand to kill Baihong. In fact, his heart is also shocked. He is afraid that Dijiu is good, but he doesn''t think Dijiu can kill him. Now it seems that di Jiu''s strength is not difficult to kill him. Han anhydrous clenched his fist, secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, after seeing the power of Di Jiu, he risked offending Mei Bafan and sold a free favor to di Jiu. The battle between di Jiu and Mei Bafan makes him understand that di Jiu''s strength is still above his estimate. Let cold waterless fear is that the strength of meibafan is above his estimate. If Mei Bafan wants to kill him, it won''t take a few moves. Thanks to di Jiu''s premeditated arrangement, Mei Bafan''s shadow plots against Mei Bafan. Otherwise, di Jiu might be killed by Mei Bafan today. Di Jiu was killed, and he would not feel better without water. Thinking of this, di Jiu has already thought of such a battle with Mei Bafan. Otherwise, how can he arrange Mei Bafan''s shadow to plot against Mei Bafan? What a fluke it is that di Jiu can survive after he falls the iceberg? Zhuo Changgeng saw Mei Bafan wrapped by Di Jiudao array. He had a cold war. He also wanted to kill Di Jiu to avenge Zhuo Wencheng, which is to find a way out for the Zhuo family¡° Click, click, click The best swords in di Jiu Dao array are constantly torn by the Qi of yin and Yang banners. However, every time Mei Bafan tears one of the best swords in the Dao array, he will be severely damaged by the complementary swords. Then his Yin Yang banner will be weakened. But meibafan is still crazy to destroy the weapons of jiujiuxing doudao array. Mei Bafan is proficient in array. He knows that every time he destroys one of these weapons, di Jiu''s array will be weakened by one point. When he escapes from the sword array, he can swallow the pill to heal. As long as you slow down, he will kill Dijiu. After half the incense, Mei Bafan was in despair. He has destroyed nearly a hundred excellent weapons, but the nine star battle array is still getting stronger and stronger. In addition to Dijiu''s powerful mind to the extreme, there is only one explanation, that is, Dijiu has a steady stream of top-notch swords. It''s hard for him to figure out how di Jiu''s best Dao came from, but Mei Bafan knows that he can''t wait any longer. The flag of yin and Yang followed him for countless years, and at this time he could only abandon it. The broken flag of yin and Yang, which had been cut by the nine star sword array, suddenly burst open and turned into countless breath of yin and Yang. These breath of yin and Yang contain the rhyme of heaven and earth, and have a sense of majestic. Di Jiu''s array of swords stagnated in this horrible atmosphere of yin and Yang, and a channel appeared in the array of swords. Di Jiu was shocked, and he immediately knew that it was not from the sword array, or because the Yin Yang flag of Mei Ba fan was too powerful, but mainly because of his lack of truth. In the interval time, Mei Bafan rushed out of this passage. How can Di Jiu let Mei Bafan escape? At this time, let Mei Bafan escape. It''s a suicide. Almost at the moment when Mei Bafan rushed out of the sword array, di Jiu stepped into the void, then lunged out in the void. This fist gathered all of Di Jiu''s true yuan and divine thoughts, and turned into a continuous mountain of fists. The first mountain tore up the field of meibafan''s hasty development, the second mountain smashed meibafan''s body, and the third mountain smashed meibafan''s body. Under the peak of boxing, the palace palace is full of earth¡° Bang The blood fog all over the sky exploded, and Mei Bafan''s body turned into innumerable debris and floated in the air£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. By the way, I''d like to ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 309

    The blood fog all over the sky was like a watermelon smashed in the void, and the whole Shengxian square was silent. Many people think of Mei Bafan''s fate after being trapped by Di Jiu''s sword array, but no one thinks that Mei Bafan will be blown to pieces by Di Jiu''s fist.


    Even if Mei Bafan is hit hard, it''s not a blow to kill. Di Jiuyi not only killed Mei Bafan, but also blew Mei Bafan to pieces. How strong is this fist?


    Di Jiu is not half happy. He only sees the ring falling from Mei Bafan, but he doesn''t see the spirit of Mei Bafan.


    Although his fist was strong, it was not so strong that even the yuan Shen of Mei Bafan was killed.


    However, no matter what he was looking for, he couldn''t find where the original God of Mei Bafan was hiding.


    When Mei Bafan is killed by Di Jiu, who is looking for the God of Mei Bafan, and all the people in the square are silent, a woman rushes out of the tower and falls on her knees on the dark red ground of the square.


    The whole Shengxian square seemed to wake up, and all kinds of low voices began to talk.


    Di Jiu stares at the woman kneeling in the falling place of Mei Bafan. He is a little surprised. This woman is really beautiful. She has something that people can''t say. It seems very pitiful, with a kind of extreme tenderness, but it gives people a kind of wild feeling.


    The pretty face of pear blossom with rain makes people feel heartbroken at a glance, and they are willing to die for her.


    Di Jiu sighs. He is sure that this woman is shuitianwan. No wonder she can''t forget this woman. This woman has capital that people can''t forget.


    Jueshan is just like being struck by lightning. He stares at the woman and then walks slowly towards the woman.


    The woman raised her head and looked at Jueshan with tears in her face, with a kind of despair and self pity in her eyes.


    Shengxian square was quiet again, and they all watched the exhibition going to Shuitian Wan.


    The identity of Jueshan is not unknown, but also known by a few people. Now that Mei Bafan was killed, a few people spread out in a low voice. Now almost the whole square knows the relationship between Jueshan and shuitianwan.


    Jueshan walks to shuitianwan and doesn''t move. He just stares at shuitianwan.


    Shuitianwan stood up, her face was still full of tears, the pretty face that I still feel pity for was also staring at Jueshan, it seems to forget that not long ago she was still crying for meibafan.


    "Brother Zhan, your back has been bent. I''m sorry..." if shuitianwan is too beautiful, her voice is the perfect interpretation of her beauty.


    Jueshan seems to have not heard shuitianwan''s words. He still looks at shuitianwan stupidly, and his eyes are full of pity and memories. He seems to be immersed in the scene of water lilies in the lake with shuitianwan. At that time, kunyiyu was flourishing, and he was still the master of kunyiyu


    It took a long time for Jue Zhan to come back to his senses. He looked at Shui Tian Wan fondly and said, "it''s not your fault. I don''t have the ability to protect you. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have been killed... "


    There were more tears in shuitianwan''s eyes. She grabbed a knife and thrust it into her eyebrows.


    Jueshan gently grasped shuitianwan''s hand and stopped shuitianwan''s suicide. He shook his head and seemed to be persuading shuitianwan not to commit suicide. His tone was more gentle. "Wan''er, do you know who I am most sorry for?"


    Water Tian Wan looking at the eyes of the exhibition, gentle up, she seems to know the general words of exhibition. She must be the one that Jue Zhan wants to talk about. In Jue Zhan''s heart, she is everything. She was so proud of a little domain master that she was willing to be a dog for hundreds of years. Just as she was about to speak, Jue Zhan shook her head for the second time and looked up at the void in the distance. "The people I''m most sorry for are my parents and the innocent souls of the whole Kunyi region..."


    "Poof!" When it comes to the last two words, the dagger in Jueshan''s hand pierces Shuitian Wan''s eyebrow directly.


    Shuitianwan couldn''t believe it when she looked at Jueshan. She felt that all her strength was dissipating. "You..."


    She really can''t understand, in her eyes, even a dog is not as good as, and take her as the decisive exhibition of heaven and earth, how can you kill her?


    The truth is that she let Jueshan die. Jueshan should die right away.


    Not only shuitianwan didn''t think of it, but other people, including Di Jiu, didn''t think of why Jiezhan wanted to kill shuitianwan.


    When Di Jiu''s idea saw that the flame light flag from the ground was nailed to a yuan God, he finally understood.


    The original spirit of meibafan changed in a blink, and the place that changed in a blink was Zifu, the place of water tranquility. Others did not expect it, but they did not hide it. Meibafan can quickly move Yuanshen to shuitianwan''s Zifu, which shows that shuitianwan has only one meibafan left in his heart, and there is nothing to show.


    It''s because Jueshan knows these, and also knows that shuitianwan still wants to save meibafan, so he decisively kills meibafan.


    "Jueshan, you kill my husband, you kill my son, now you want to kill me, you..." Shuitian''s voice is like cuckoo''s blood, sorrowful.


    Jue Zhan looked up at the void in the distance again and murmured, "it''s only today that I understand who took Mei Bafan to find the hidden protection array of Kun Yiyu and let Mei Bafan kill all the old and weak women and children of Kun Yiyu. I''m a beast, for a bitch''s beast... "


    Shuitianwan stops her angry curse. She suddenly thinks of Jueshan and meibafan. Meibafan is not as good as Jueshan. But she is so mean that she wants to fall in love with meibafan. Is she wrong? The flame light flag from the ground in Jue Zhan''s hand twisted, and two tearing screams came. Di Jiu sighed. He knew that Mei Bafan was really killed. Mei Bafan estimated that he did not expect that his spirit was killed by Jueshan. Di Jiu puts away Mei Bafan''s ring, and Jueshan also puts away shuitianwan''s body. Then he goes to di Jiu and kneels on the ground to raise the flag of flame to di Jiu. "Thank you No matter how much he said, it can''t replace his gratitude to Dijiu at the moment. Di Jiu put away the flag of flame light from the ground, took the decisive exhibition and patted him on the shoulder, "the past is gone, everything has to start all over again." Jueshan shakes his head. After bowing to Dijiu again, he turns around and walks out of Shengxian square slowly. No one knows where he''s going. Maybe even he doesn''t know where he''s going. Looking at Jueshan''s lonely, still bent back, di Jiu didn''t call him. He also didn''t know how to comfort him¡° Brother Di, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, the old man of meibafan would never let me go. " Xian Ze came over. His injury was not serious, after being saved by Di Jiu, he soon recovered. He was excited that di Jiu killed Mei Bafan. As long as you think about this kind of thing, you can''t believe it. Di Jiu did it. Xigu Boyang, the leader of Shengxian City, didn''t wake up until now. From Dijiu''s coming out to Dijiu''s killing meibafan, none of the strong people in the hanging tower came out to speak. That is to say, it has passed. He said in a loud voice immediately, "the first two rounds of Zhenyu genius Dabi are over. Now the first one is di Jiu from the small central world, the second one is Hu Bulang from the small central world, and the third one is Zhuo Wenshu from Zhenyu. From the fourth place to the twentieth place, they are baixizhou, gujue, Laihe... "Di Jiu''s eyes fell on gujue. This guy''s strength is very strange. Even he can''t see the depth of the spirit hidden in gujue. After reporting his name, Xigu Boyang went on to say, "all the animal elixirs obtained by those who enter the evil beast Valley need to be handed in. The geniuses who have handed in the animal elixirs will allocate the resources of the real world according to the number of the animal elixirs..." Di Jiu knew that this time, the talent ratio of the real world also comes with the resource allocation of the real world, which is just like the Wulu road tower in the small central world. Many friars began to pay animal pills, and di Jiu also paid one hundred animal pills of ordinary demons. As for the beast Dan of the phantom beast, he won''t hand it over. Anyway, the maximum amount displayed on the array screen outside is 100. No one knows how many beast Dan he got¡° Di Daoyou, congratulations on winning the first prize of this Zhenyu talent contest. " When Di Jiu handed in the animal pill, Xigu Boyang specially congratulated him. This achievement of Di Jiu, plus the power of killing Mei Bafan just now, as long as you don''t want to die, you can''t find Di Jiu to challenge. That is to say, di Jiu has already won the first place in the contest. Although he is sure that there is a magic beast Dan on di Jiu, now Di Jiu has only handed in 100 ordinary beast Dan, it''s hard for him to let Di Jiu take out the magic beast Dan. In the evil beast Valley, the most precious animal pill is the magic animal pill. After the general friars go in, they can only get one magic beast pill at most. As long as you kill a magic beast, it is absolutely impossible for you to find a second one. Di Jiu was able to kill two magic beasts because he had found the hidden form of the second one when he killed the first one¡° Thank you very much Di Jiu also gave a fist. Xigu Boyang is on the first floor of the territory. It''s only because you need someone to do things. Xigu Boyang nodded and said, "now we are in the third round of the challenge. As long as you are in the top 20 and want to enter the top three, you can challenge the top three. Remember, everyone has only one chance. Now let me talk about the rules. From the fourth place to the twentieth place, if you want to challenge the top three talents, please stand up. If you are more than three, you need to choose the top three talents to challenge. " In the past, after the two rounds, there are at least seven or eight talents who want to challenge the top three, so we need to select three talents from these seven or eight talents to challenge the top three. This time, after Xigu Boyang said the challenge, after a long time, no one came forward. We all set our eyes on baixizhou. The strength of the top three di Jiu is unfathomable, and no one dares to challenge him. Hu Bulang seems to be close to the strength in the later stage of Huazhen, so it is very difficult to challenge Hu Bulang. Only Zhuo Wenshu is the four layers of Huazhen, and the surface seems to be the easiest to be challenged. If anyone can challenge it, the Challenger must be the fourth place baixizhou. From the fourth to the twentieth place, baixizhou has the highest cultivation and the third level of Huazhen.

 Chapter 310

    Bai Xizhou didn''t challenge Zhuo Wenshu. It''s not Zhuo Wenshu''s opponent.


    Even baixizhou will not challenge, and the rest will not challenge. Compared with the previous Zhenyu talent ratio, the strength difference of Zhenyu talent ratio this time is too big. The strong is too strong, the weak is too weak. Unlike in the past, there are only two or three talents in Zhenyu, and the rest are not very different. In addition, in the past, Zhenyu talent Dabi chose the top ten. In addition to the need to compete for the top three, there were more people competing for the fourth to the tenth.


    Nishiya Boyang saw that no one really stood up to challenge him, so he stood up and said, "since no one challenged the top three of this talent war, this talent war is over. The first di Jiu gets two places to enter the immortal array, the second Hu Bulang and the third Zhuo Wenshu get one place to enter the immortal array respectively... "


    After the announcement of the place, Xigu Boyang took out four Golden Jade medals, two of which were handed over to di Jiu. The other two were given to Hu Burang and Zhuo Wenshu.


    "Thank you very much." Dijiu thanks.


    This kind of Golden Jade is the only key that can open the immortal array. In a year, you can enter the immortal formation anytime and anywhere, and then go to the fairyland. In theory, as long as there is this golden jade, monks can enter the fairyland. In fact, cultivation needs to reach a certain level. If the cultivation is too weak, it will be torn by the transmission space.


    This Golden Jade card is also from Shengxian array. To get this Golden Jade card, ten strong people in the territory must open Shengxian array at the same time. So how many jade medals to take out is decided by the ten strong men of Zhenyu. This kind of jade medal, even if Mei Bafan is alive, he can''t get it without going through Zhenyu talent competition.


    Xigu Boyang laughs, "if you want to, you can go to my Lord''s mansion at any time. Xigu Boyang will be the guest of honor."


    "Well, if you have a chance in the future, maybe you really want to disturb the Lord of Xigu." Di Jiu politely said that he would not look for Xigu Boyang without anything.


    Xigu Boyang nodded with satisfaction and said to di Jiu, Hu Bulang and Zhuo Wenshu, "now you three can go to xuanlou with me. As the genius of ranking, you need to meet everyone."


    Xigu Boyang''s euphemism is actually to ask Di Jiusan to go to the tower to thank several big domain masters and the old strong men of Zhenyu.


    Di Jiu naturally won''t care, no matter how to say, the immortal array is also in the true realm. It''s impossible for everyone in Zhenyu to be as strong as meibafan. Since Zhenyu''s talent Dabi is being held, it means that Zhenyu can negotiate with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, Lord Di, I underestimated you. I thought you could be in the top ten, but I didn''t expect you to take the first place directly." As soon as di Jiu steps into the suspended building, Huan Changzhu greets him with a warm tone, as if he and di Jiu had been old friends for many years.


    Di Jiu doesn''t feel disgusted with people like Huan Changzhu.


    After calling the owner of Tianjin domain, di Jiu takes the initiative to say hello to Bai cangxing, the owner of carmine domain. In di Jiu''s opinion, Bai Cang Xing''s strength is not much weaker than Mei Bafan''s. it should be the peak of the eighth floor of the territory. The key is the momentum of Bai Cang Xing, which gives Di Jiu a sense of threat.


    When he started on Mei Bafan, Bai cangxing didn''t do it. With the strength of Bai Cang Xing, if he can stop him from killing Mei Bafan, I''m afraid he can''t kill Mei Bafan at all.


    "The younger generation is formidable. We are old." Although the sudden appearance of Di Jiu and Hu didn''t allow Bai cangxing to enter the fairyland, he was not angry. As long as the immortal formation is still there, he can enter the immortal world next time. Moreover, he felt that his cultivation was not enough, and there was no one who was independent in the gamingyu, so he was not in a hurry to go to the fairyland.


    "Thank you for your help." Di Jiu sincerely thanks, because there is only Bai Cang Xing who can stop him from killing Mei Bafan.


    An Lingzhou laughs and walks over and says, "Di Daoyou, I am an Lingzhou, the leader of the agricultural region. If you want to say thank you, I still want to thank you. "


    This is an Xiaoqi''s father. Di Jiu immediately knows that an Xiaoqi will kill him, and Bai Shaoxiang will save her. It''s good that we have a clear idea of this kind of thing. There''s no need to go into too much detail.


    After a few words of greeting with an Lingzhou, the other strong men of various forces came to greet Di Jiu one after another. Hu Burang and Zhuo Wenshu are still a junior in the eyes of the strong.


    Dijiu is different. We can see with our own eyes the strength of Dijiu. It''s a little stronger than them. Still so young, we can be sure that no matter whether Di Jiu goes to fairyland or not, it will not be wrong to have a good relationship with such a strong young man.


    Bai Hong didn''t come to talk much, and di Jiu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. As long as you give Geng Ji another period of time, it''s not the trouble for Baihong to find Geng Ji, but the trouble for Geng Ji to find Baihong.


    "Di Daoyou, after the Zhenyu talent contest, there is a Taoist seminar in shengxiancheng square. If you are interested, you can join us. With your strength, it''s enough to establish a sect even in Zhenyu. " Bai cangxing invited Di Jiu.


    Mei Bafan is lagging behind. He is the first strong man in Zhenyu. After that, there is the problem of interest distribution of Mei Yiyu. He said this in a vague way to tell Dijiu that if Dijiu is interested, he can also get involved in the real world.


    Di Jiu has no interest in Zhenyu. After thanking baicangxing, he politely declined baicangxing''s proposal. Cold waterless just and di nine said hello, not much. He believes that what he said for Dijiu will surely reach Dijiu''s ears. It''s not good for him to take the initiative to say it. Just when Di Jiu wanted to leave, a middle-aged man with a long sword walked up to di Jiu with a smile and said, "please, Taoist di. We all use knives, but we can be close." Di Jiu saw this person to think of Ji Hongchuan, his tone slightly coldly said, "who are you?" The middle-aged man didn''t care about Di Jiu''s indifference. He still said with a smile, "Ji Jia Ji GUI, dog Hongchuan and Daoyou have climbed the Wulu Taoist pagoda together." Di Jiu''s eyes became cold. "It''s Ji''s family, but I can''t stand it. I''m hiding from the Ji family with my knife on my back. I''m still found by your Ji family. I''m worried about my own situation. " With these words, di Jiu turned and left. He doesn''t like Ji''s family at all. Don''t allow him to carry knife before also calculate, still refuse to save Jing Mo Shuang, these things Di Jiu can''t forget. Ji GUI''s face turns blue and red. He can''t imagine that di Jiu doesn''t even give him the most basic face, which makes him a little embarrassed¡° Ha ha, it''s just an arrogant person who has made a little achievement and doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. " Until Di Jiu came out of the suspended building, Bai Hong was cold. Magic Long Zhu light said, "if you have the ability, say it in front of others, behind that person is not something to praise.". But I remember that someone wanted to ask Master Di about some things. Now master Di is gone, and I haven''t seen anyone ask him. " Bai Hong clenched his fist and trembled. He must be killed by Di Jiu now, but he dare not ask. Di Jiu''s temperament, once he dares to ask, it''s really possible to fight here at the next moment. The key is that he can''t beat Di Jiu Di Jiu is not in the mood to waste time with these powerful people in the real world. He is in a hurry to go to the immortal formation with Xian Ze¡° Lord Di, please take your time As soon as Dijiu walked out of the suspended building, gujue''s voice with a little fear rang out behind Dijiu¡° What''s the matter? " Di Jiu stops and looks at Gu Jue calmly. Gu Jue quickly took out two jade boxes and handed them to di Jiu, saying, "this is a seven color flat peach and a flame of heaven and earth."¡° Just say what you want to say. " Di nine light says¡° I want a place to fairyland Gu Jue''s voice was even more frightened. Di Jiu stares at Gu Jue and says, "you don''t have to pretend in front of me. You were in Shengxian stack at the beginning. If you want, it''s not you who were thrown out, but the guy of Shengxian stack." Gu Jue didn''t dare to look up and said in a low voice, "yes, I''m really better than that guy. It''s only in the evil beast valley that I have a set of array disks to kill monsters. I only rely on that array disk to get these scores. " Dijiu is too lazy to talk to gujue, "gujue, is it you who are talking to me now, or is it the Yuanshen who lives in your knowledge of the sea?"¡° Ah... "Gu Jue looks at di Jiu in horror. He knows that there is a God in the sea. How does Di Jiu know? It''s terrible. Without waiting for Gu Jue to answer, di Jiu said in a cold voice, "if you need me to help you eliminate the yuan Shen in the sea of knowledge, I can do you a favor easily."¡° No, no... "Gu Jue stepped back quickly," I''m leaving. " With these words, Gu Jue retreated in a hurry. Di Jiu doesn''t take care of Gu Jue. He needs to take Xian Ze to the immortal formation as soon as possible£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 311

    I don''t know who arranged it or how long it has existed.


    Although everyone knows the location of the immortal rising array, no one comes here at ordinary times. All the areas around the immortal rising array are shrouded in a hazy array.


    Even Di Jiu''s mind can''t penetrate into it. Di Jiu has seen the king array beyond the Ninth level. As soon as di Jiu looks at the hazy guard array, he knows that the level of the guard array is completely beyond the ordinary Dharma array.


    "Brother, this place has no jade card to ascend to immortality. You can''t go in at all. I''ll send you here." Di Jiu stood outside the guard of the immortal array and said.


    Xian then nodded, "I''ll go to the fairyland to find someone first, and tell the fairyland about sheye mainland to the strong people who came out of sheye mainland. You have a jade card on you. You can come to fairyland and join me at any time. "


    For Xian Ze, it is the most urgent thing for him to find the strong man in the fairyland as soon as possible and get information about the breaking up of sheye mainland.


    Di Jiu said that he knew that he still had two split boundary symbols. Originally intended to give one to hanqingyi, but hanqingyi didn''t do what she promised. This split boundary Fu Di Jiu didn''t intend to give it to her.


    After seeing Xian Ze off, the first place he wanted to go was Tianmu.


    Brother Shu stays in the sky. He has to get him back.


    Xian Ze takes out the Golden Jade card. The Golden Jade card meets the hazy atmosphere outside the guard array, and a golden passage appears in front of Di Jiu and Xian Ze. Di Jiu''s mind can only vaguely see that there seems to be a huge hexagonal diamond array base in the channel. The array base is vast and majestic. Di Jiu is sure that he has no ability to arrange this array base. Not to mention the layout, even the repair is not able to.


    "Brother Di, goodbye to fairyland." When Xian Ze finished, he would step into the golden channel.


    "Wait a minute..." Di Jiu quickly catches Xian Ze who wants to go in.


    Xian then doubts of looking at di nine, "how?"


    "Put away your jade card for immortality." Di Jiu''s tone is dignified.


    Xian had no doubt about Di Jiu. He put away the Golden Jade card and asked, "what did you find?"


    Di Jiu said: "there are some problems in this immortal array."


    Xian chuckled, "Dijiu, you think too much. Zhenyu, the immortal rising array, has existed for a long time, and I''m sure that someone has passed from here to the immortal world. It won''t be a problem. "


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "I don''t mean there''s something wrong with this immortal array, but there''s something wrong with this immortal array. Let''s go back and talk about these things."


    When Xian Ze uses the card to open the array, di Jiu clearly feels a familiar atmosphere in the array.


    This kind of breath is not long ago he in the evil beast Valley claw his kind of breath, di nine God idea is strong, firmly believe that he can''t feel wrong.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Xian will not doubt Di Jiu.


    Two people just want to leave, again a group of people came.


    Di Jiu, one of the pioneers, knew that it was baicangxing, the domain leader of carmine, and Zhuo Changgeng was next to baicangxing. In addition to these two strong men, Bai Hong, the domain leader of the star cutting domain, Huan Changzhu, the domain leader of the Tianjin domain, and an Lingzhou, the domain leader of the Annong domain. There are also the cold and waterless iceberg, the Ji Jia Ji GUI and the oak Li who were driven away by Di Jiu


    Almost all the strong people in the real world are in this group of people, as for Hu not let and Zhuo Wenshu go in the last.


    "Ha ha, Lord Di, I knew we had come together." Bai Cang Xing greets Di Jiu from a distance.


    Magic Long Zhu and others have come up and di nine Hello, di nine also one by one hello.


    Finally, Zhuo Changgeng said, "master Di, I had some prejudice against you before. I''m too small-minded. Please don''t take it seriously."


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "the past is over. The principle I follow is that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend."


    "Is master Di and Xian Daoyou going to fairyland together? We''re here to see off Zhuo Daoyou and Hu Burang Daoyou. " An Lingzhou quickly inserted a sentence on the side and opened the embarrassment.


    Hu Burang''s accomplishments were a little lower, but others were about to go to the existence of fairyland, and no one dared to be too rude to him.


    Moreover, there is a strong man like Di Jiu in the small central world. No one dares to rob Hu''s immortal card for the time being.


    Hu Burang, who was walking at the end, seemed to know that he was in the light of Di Jiu and took the initiative to give him a fist. No matter how strong he is, he is just a real monk.


    Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "fellow Taoists, brother Xian has just opened the channel to enter the immortal array, but I didn''t let him go from the immortal array to the immortal world, but I held him."


    Listen to Dijiu here, also did not let Xianze to fairyland, the rest of the people look at Dijiu surprised.


    Di Jiu raised his hand and threw out hundreds of array flags, and everyone was immediately in a sound insulation prohibition.


    Bai cangxing knew that di Jiuda was forbidden, but he didn''t move. It was di Jiu''s array way that shocked him a little. He raised hundreds of array flags and set up a sound insulation prohibition system close to level 9. This requires not only the top level of array way, but also the top level of spirit.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are some problems with the immortal formation..."


    Before Di Jiu finished speaking, Bai Hong said with a sneer, "the immortal formation is opened every hundred years. I don''t know how many strong people have been sent to the fairyland. How can I get to you Knowing that di Jiu didn''t want to see Bai Hong, Bai Cang Xing quickly said, "yes, master di. Now it is every hundred years since the formation of immortality was launched. It is reasonable to say that there will be no problem. " Di jiuchen said in a deep voice, "the problem should not be the immortal rising array. The immortal rising array is vast and majestic. It should be transmitted to the immortal world. But I felt a strange smell in it, which was very powerful and came from the evil beast valley. I have a kind of worry, that is, the strong men who are sent from the immortal formation may not be sent to the immortal world, but to the evil beast Valley... "Hearing Di Jiu talking about the evil beast Valley, Bai cangxing''s face became solemn. Not only Bai Cang Xing, the rest of the people''s faces are dignified. This time, there are only four places in the immortal array, but which time before was not close to 20? Almost every force in the whole realms has a strong one who has entered the Shengxian array. If there is something wrong with the Shengxian array, the strong one who was sent to the Shengxian array may have something wrong¡° How do you know? " An Lingzhou''s voice was a little trembling. The strong men of his family for several generations were sent from the immortal formation. Di Jiu said one by one, "because when I tried in the evil beast Valley, I entered the innermost part of the evil beast valley. There, I saw a big formation of Huasheng. At that time, in the war of Huasheng, a huge hand print of Zhenyuan was stretched out to catch me. If I hadn''t had several times, I would have fallen into the Huasheng battle. And just now I felt the same breath as the huge Zhenyuan fingerprint in this immortal rising array. " Everyone looked at each other. A strong man like Di Jiu would never feel wrong in his breath. Since Di Jiu can''t make mistakes, it shows that there is something wrong with the immortal array. Bai Cang Xing was the first to say, "Di Daoyou, everyone, let''s go to Shengxian city to discuss." No one is against this matter. If something goes wrong with the Shengxian formation, it is not only related to them, but also to those who have entered the Shengxian formation An hour later, the Lord''s mansion of Shengxian city was almost full of strong men. Di Jiu didn''t plan to come to Xigu Boyang to sit here. Unexpectedly, he came to the city Lord''s mansion in less than one day. When the people sat down, an Lingzhou stood up and said, "we have to go in the evil beast Valley again. The formation of evil beast Valley is absolutely beyond anyone''s control. The four of you here are the most powerful. When we go in together, the leader of the hundred realms and other four people will take the lead, and we will help so many of us. There should be no problem in dealing with the existence of the Huasheng formation. " Bai cangxing nodded, looked at di Jiu and asked, "master Di, I think it''s the only way. What do you mean? " In fact, we all know that we must kill the Huasheng formation of the evil beast Valley before we can talk to the immortal formation. Dijiu stood up, hugged his fist and said, "I have no problem, but I need some time. Now my cultivation is too weak. I hope to give me some time to practice. When I am stronger, we can go to the evil beast valley. " That''s because Di Jiu doesn''t think much of them. They work together to deal with the strong in Huasheng formation. He has seen the strong one, whose strength is far better than meibafan. Although there are many of them, they are of little use. It is estimated that he and Bai cangxing will play a real role in the end. If Baihong is plotting behind his back, Dijiu may be buried in the valley of evil beasts. You can''t have the heart of harming others, and you can''t have the heart of defending others. To Bai Hong, di Jiu should be on guard¡° Then how long does Master Di mean to wait? " Magic Long Zhu asked. Di Jiu replied, "we have a one-year deadline for the Shengxian array. We will start in eight months. In these eight months, I need to find a place to shut up for a while. " Closing is false, going to the sky is true.

 Chapter 312

    After leaving Shengxian city and arriving at an open place, di Jiu once again inspires the split boundary symbol.


    The power of fury instantly tore the void in front of him. Di Jiu''s idea was more than ten times stronger than when he first used the split boundary talisman? His mind soon found the familiar sky.


    Di Jiu escapes into the split void. With the combination of the spirit body and the body and the powerful technique of escape, di Jiu is almost out of the sky at the moment of arousing the split symbol. The second burst of the split boundary symbol tore a gap in the sky. After Di Jiu rushed into the gap, he had already landed on the region of the sky.


    At the beginning, di Jiucai was in the realm of soul, but he could not feel the rules here. Now Di Jiuhua is at the top of the five levels of truth, and his mind is at level 11. As soon as he falls on the sky, he can feel the broken rules of heaven and earth here.


    Di Jiu didn''t plan to practice here. He felt the position of tree brother for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, di Jiu saw a dull, dry tree man at the bottom of the Blue Flame Mountain in the sky. Not far from the tree man, there was a black insect the size of a fist.


    "Little tree brother, don''t be like the dead boss all day long." The black insect is all black and shiny. Compared with the dry little tree man, I don''t know how many times brighter it is.


    "Dung beetle, I warn you, call me brother tree, and then call me brother tree. I''ll break up with you." The little tree man with a drooping head is like being trampled on his tail. How high does he jump.


    The black bug flies in the air without showing any weakness, "you are the little tree brother. If you have the ability, don''t call me dung beetle. I''m much more handsome than you dry bark. You must call me black brother in the future. "


    "Faggot, faggot, faggot..."


    The little tree man called the dung beetle several times in succession. According to the previous plot, these three words should be called at least dozens of times, and it won''t stop until his mouth is dry and he really can''t speak.


    But today, the little tree man stopped calling dung beetle after three calls, and jumped up in surprise, "I feel big brother coming, ha ha, my tree brother is wise and powerful, so I know big brother won''t abandon me and find a new love..."


    The black insect obviously also felt the breath of Di Jiu, flew directly to the top of the head of the little tree man, and said, "I also felt it, big brother really came."


    The little tree man responded and threw the black bug aside as soon as he shook his head. "Dung beetle, you cursed big brother just now. I''ll tell him for sure."


    The black insect jumped three feet high, "little tree brother, don''t talk about it. When will I curse my elder brother? Elder brother doesn''t like the root of a tree that lies most. Don''t be flattered and burned by elder brother. I suggest you tell me that you can''t come here. "


    The tree younger brother responded and said eagerly, "yes, you can''t come here. The tuberculosis ghost outside has been refining the flame mountain. He''s catching big brother when he comes. It''s over, it''s over... "


    "Why don''t we sneak out?" The black bug seems to be less arrogant than before. I don''t know if he was caught by the tree brother.


    Tree younger brother snorted, "dung beetle, you rammer, originally said that it was you who hid here. This is Huoyanshan. It doesn''t matter if you can eat fire. The tender and smooth skin of your tree master is getting worse day by day. Now the tuberculosis devil outside has set up a trap array, and you say you want to go out. If you could get out, would your uncle hide in this place


    The black insect droops his head and seems to dare not argue with the tree brother. Although he despised the old bark of the tree before he came in, he didn''t think that the small root was so fragile when he hid here. It was just under the flame mountain, and it didn''t let the root make a fire directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you refining this flame mountain?" Di Jiu fell on the periphery of the flame mountain. The blue flame on the top of the mountain had already disappeared. But at the foot of the mountain, there is a man refining the flame mountain.


    The man stopped refining the flame mountain, slowly stood up and looked up and down at di Jiu.


    At the same time, di Jiu was also looking at the man. He should have been in the early stage of the territory. He was thin and weak, just like a tuberculosis ghost. He could be blown down by the wind at any time. Di Jiu knows that this man is not weak, but for him now, he can only be beaten.


    "How did you show up in the sky?" The man stares at di Jiu and looks at him for a long time. After he doesn''t see Di Jiu''s strength, he frowns and asks.


    Di nine light said, "how do you come, I am how to come."


    The man seemed to think of something in general, he suddenly said, "yes, when I entered the sky, my mind seemed to sweep a mole ant. Are you the mole ant?"


    After knowing that di Jiu was the mole ant at the beginning, the man no longer had scruples, offered a magic weapon, and then rolled up a flame hood to di Jiu.


    He is too clear about Di Jiu''s strength. He is scarred by the edge of the void blade in the void by using the split boundary symbol. He can even catch Di Jiu as long as he has been holding his hand. Offering a magic weapon to deal with Dijiu can be regarded as the starting point for Dijiu.


    In the third floor of the realm, di Jiu really doesn''t care. What''s more, he dares to burn him with fire.


    Di Jiu didn''t even sacrifice Tiansuo Dao. He directly sacrificed daohuo.


    "Fire?" As soon as the monk of the third floor of the realm saw that di Jiuji was on fire, he exclaimed in a startled voice. Obviously he knew a lot about fire. In the face of a monk who has Dao fire and attacks himself with fire, that is an idiot. It''s too late for the tuberculosis devil to take back his own flame. Di Jiu''s fire is like a tornado, which takes away the fire just aroused by his opponent. Before the domain monk snatches the flame, di Jiu''s foot has been kicked in the monk''s chest. In terms of self-cultivation, this tuberculosis ghost is ten blocks worse than Mei Bafan. Di Jiu''s feet broke his internal organs, and the whole person flew up with di Jiu''s big footprints and fell directly into the Flame Mountain in the distance. He only refined a part of the flame mountain, and he didn''t refine another part. At the moment, di Jiu kicks him into the terrible flame. Once he falls, he will die¡° Don''t kill me... "The friar just said four words and was swept away by the endless fire. As soon as di Jiu''s real yuan fingerprints are fished out, a ring has been caught in his hand. When the sword of tianshao comes out, the green awn flashes by, and the trapped array around the flame mountain is blasted to pieces. Trapped array was broken, tree brother and dung beetle rushed out at the same time¡° Elder brother, I knew you wouldn''t abandon me, Wuwuwuwu... "The sad tree brother crying. Di Jiu was very clear about the integrity of the little tree root. He ignored the tree brother. Instead, he looked at the fist sized black insect in surprise. "That''s good. You two are both level 6. And you... "Black bug didn''t wait for Dijiu to call him faeces beetle. He said quickly," brother, I''ve collected a flame here, you see. " With these words, a blue flame appeared on the top of the black insect''s head, and the flame was also level five¡° Brother, this flame is for you. By the way, elder brother, I''m not called faeces beetle now, I''ll change my name to... "The black bug didn''t think of his name for a moment, but now he has some regrets. He should have thought of a name earlier. Now it''s just a matter of time, but it''s stuck. It''s really his fault. How can Di Jiu not know what dung beetle thinks? His eyes fall on the Flaming Mountain. This is a Skyfire with high ranking¡° That''s good. You can keep the flame. I have the flame. If you don''t want to be called dung beetle, I''ll give you another name, black beetle. " Dijiu is too lazy to think about names. He can think that dung beetle can refine a green line, which is definitely not a simple kind. What makes Di Jiu confused is that there is no history of dung beetle in the world book. If this dung beetle is not the final form, it is something that suddenly mutates. The black bug knew that he couldn''t shrink at this time. He didn''t have a good name. He wanted to be tortured by the small tree roots. He said in a hurry, "big brother doesn''t want my flame. I''m similar to big brother''s flame, or I''ll call it black fire." Di Jiu waved his hand, "black fire is black fire. Tell me how you are trapped in this place by the tuberculosis ghost?" Tree brother eloquence is good, a short time will say a thing 7788. It turns out that after Di Jiu''s accident and disappearance, he went to look for the black fire alone, and finally found the black fire in the flame mountain. Black fire closed the green line flame, two people can''t find Di nine, can only look for treasure cultivation everywhere in the sky. Shudi''s aptitude is not good, but Blackfire''s aptitude is very high, and there are more ways to find treasures than Shudi. Both of them have reached level 6 by relying on Tianmu''s natural resources and local treasures. If it wasn''t for Blackfire, it would have needed more than ten times more resources than Shudi. At this time, the Blackfire may be above level 7. Until a few years ago, the closed sky suddenly came another guy, the tuberculosis ghost. Tree younger brother and black fire have been chasing and killing after being seen by the tuberculosis ghost. Black fire can only take tree younger brother to hide at the foot of the flame mountain. If Di Jiu doesn''t come, sooner or later, the tuberculosis ghost will refine the flame of Flame Mountain and take away the tree brother and the black fire£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 313

    "Brother, I''m worried that this guy''s backstage is not small." Tree brother said after expressing his worry.


    No one else can come to the sky. Naturally, it''s not easy for the tuberculosis ghost to come. As for Di Jiu can also come to the sky, directly ignored by the small tree root. Dijiu is not powerful. Can he recognize the Lord? It completely forgot that it had to follow Dijiu.


    "Don''t worry about this guy. Let''s go to tiandaozong." When Di Jiu waved his hand, he didn''t care about the ghost of tuberculosis.


    Is the backstage bigger than meibafan? Mei Bafan also lies down, no matter where the tuberculosis ghost comes from.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandao Zong Di Jiu came once. This time he came mainly for the Tiandao at the top of Tiandao peak.


    Tiandaozong''s Sutra pavilion was taken away by him, and Dijiu decided to take it as well. It''s not that he wants this Tiandao, but that di Jiu knows that sooner or later, Tianmu will be refined into a world. He doesn''t feel bad about tiandaozong. In this case, it''s better to take Tiandao away.


    Compared with the last time Di Jiu came, tiandaozong''s defensive array has dropped several grades. It can be seen that tiandaozong''s defensive array has not been completely restored automatically since it was destroyed last time.


    Di Jiu takes Shudi and heihuo to Tiandao peak. The Tiandao at the top of Tiandao peak is still there. It''s not that no one takes it, but no one has the ability to take it.


    For the first time, when Di Jiu arrived at the 72nd level of Tiandao peak, he was torn apart by a sudden sword intention, and finally he could only retreat.


    This time, di Jiu stepped into the fifth level of Huazhen. At the moment, he climbed Tiandao peak again, and the Dao intentions could not hurt him at all. On the contrary, those Dao ideas gave him more insight.


    On the 108 steps of Tiandao peak, di Jiu hardly stopped for a moment. Different from his first visit, this time he could feel a new knife meaning with every step he climbed.


    When Di Jiu was climbing the Wulu road tower, he had a similar feeling. The basic law of Wulu road pagoda is different from that of Dao. Di Jiu''s Dao had already reached a very high level. He went up step by step. When he realized the meaning of these Dao, he also fully confirmed his Dao.


    Whether it''s fengxiao Dao, crackle Dao or Tianmu Dao, it seems that the meaning of each Dao can match the Dao steps of Tiandao peak.


    In the 108 sword level, di Jiu came to the peak without being attacked by the intention of the sword.


    There is a long knife at the top of Tiandao peak, at least half of which is inserted into the hard rock. Di Jiu reaches for the handle of the knife. He wants to pull it out.


    As soon as di Jiu''s hand touched the handle of the knife, there was a terrible smell from the handle. Di Jiu was surprised. When he thought it was a plot, he found that the terrible breath was a kind of rich and extreme Daoyun aura.


    This kind of aura is extremely rare. It was collected by the major sects from the most precious place of cultivation to suppress the clan''s aura. Meet this kind of good thing, di Jiu how can let go. What''s more, if he let it go, it''s just a waste of pure Daoyun aura.


    Dijiu runs Xinghe Jue quickly. These auras are swept away by Dijiu and become accomplishments. Di Jiu was already stuck in the fifth level of Huazhen, and his cultivation was directly loose. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the sixth level of Huazhen.


    It seems that I feel the power of Di Jiu''s absorbing aura, and the strong aura of Daoyun is madly poured in. Di Jiu understood what was going on. In addition to suppressing the clan''s Qi, there was another reason for the Taoist aura. It should be that tiandaozong''s backhand was prepared for tiandaozong''s disciples who climbed tiandaofeng.


    Now that tiandaozong is in decline, these Daoyun auras are cheap for him.


    No matter how much aura comes, di Jiu is completely absorbed. His star vein is a big millstone. No matter how much aura comes, the star vein is completely rolled away.


    In just a few days, di Jiu broke through the sixth level of Huazhen and stepped into the seventh level of Huazhen.


    The aura from the handle of the sword is weak. Di Jiu knows that it''s useless to practice again. When Zhenyuan moves, this heavenly sword has been caught by him.


    It''s a long knife nearly five feet long. It''s broad and thick with a dark red color. The heavy ancient breath seems to contain endless Dao breath.


    Di Jiu has his own Dao way. With the help of the aura cultivation here, he can fully understand the Dao meaning of this day. Di Jiu doesn''t intend to do so for the time being.


    He took Tiandao into the real spirit world and fell from Tiandao peak.


    "Congratulations, brother," he said Tree brother see Di nine down, hurry up to congratulate.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. This knife will be given to others sooner or later. Let''s go. We can get out of the sky. " Di Jiu didn''t intend to take this heavenly sword.


    Maybe there are some good things hidden in the sky. If there is no evil beast Valley, di Jiu may still look for some time in the sky.


    Because of the evil beast Valley, di Jiu has to go to Zhenyu to find a place to practice for a while.


    Tiandaofeng gave him a surprise, let his strength into the real late. Di Jiu thinks that the strength to go to the evil beast Valley is still a little worse. He''d better step into the Ninth level of Huazhen. If he can step into the realm, it''s better.


    The rules of Tianmu are broken, which is obviously not suitable for his cultivation. After sending Shudi and heihuo into the real spirit world, di Jiu inspires the split world symbol again. At this time, di Jiu was already proficient in the use of split boundary symbols. In a short time, di Jiu returned to the true realm again. Both the small central world and the real world can practice. In Dijiu''s opinion, it is obviously better to stay in the real world to practice than the small central world. There are many precious places for cultivation in the realms. Both the five realms and the top families in the realms have their own holy land for cultivation. In fact, as long as di Jiu is willing, he can go to any force to ask for cultivation for a period of time, and no one will refuse. But di Jiu didn''t plan to cultivate these forces. He went to a place that no one thought of, evil beast valley. When Di Jiu tried in the evil beast Valley, he knew that it was a precious place for cultivation. Now, if he wants to improve his strength, he naturally preferred the evil beast valley. The Huasheng formation deep in the evil beast Valley is fierce, but di Jiu is not worried. No matter how terrible the existence in Huasheng array is, di Jiu estimates that he can''t get out. If that guy could come out, it would have been impossible to let him go. So for Dijiu, evil beast Valley is the holy land of cultivation The valley of evil beasts is the holy land of Dijiu''s cultivation. For the monks of the whole realm of truth, it is a forbidden area. When Di Jiu came here, there was no one in the area for thousands of miles. After entering the evil beast Valley, the rich and extreme aura of heaven and earth comes. Di Jiu feels that his choice is right. If the natural aura of heaven and earth is rich to a certain extent, it is definitely better than the cultivation of spirit stone or spirit pulse. Because the aura of heaven and earth contains the rhyme of heaven and earth, which is different from Lingshi Lingmai. The aura of Lingshi Lingmai may be stronger, but it is separated. It''s just like a natural spiritual pulse. If you don''t take this spiritual pulse away, you''d better practice on it than taking this spiritual pulse away. In the evil beast Valley, di Jiu chooses a good place to practice. Instead of practicing immediately, he begins to arrange the guard array and the monitoring array. Di Jiu affirms that the existence in the Huasheng war is not so easy to come out. He still has to think for his own safety, at least he has to arrange the monitoring array first. If that guy comes out, he doesn''t know, but it''s a bad thing. After arranging the protection array and the monitoring array, di Jiu thought about it and arranged a nine level trapped kill array. Once he misjudged and the guy in the Huasheng war came out, he had a way to protect himself. After finishing these, di Jiu planted two spiritual veins in the place where he practiced. There are more excellent spiritual veins. This time, in order to improve his strength crazily, di Jiu not only implanted a top-grade spirit pulse, but also implanted that medicine King spirit pulse. Geng Ji''s medicine King''s spirit pulse is just the top grade spirit pulse. In fact, the value of this top grade spirit pulse is much higher than dozens of top grade spirit pulse. When Di Jiu arranged everything and began to practice, he knew how wise he was, and at the same time, he was even more powerful. With the natural conditions in the evil beast Valley and the spirit pulse of the king of medicine, di Jiu has an extremely happy feeling when he runs the Xinghe Jue. The speed of cultivation is not as fast as the Taoist aura at the top of Tiandao peak, but it is definitely better than the Taoist aura at the top of Tiandao peak. Because practicing here, di Jiu doesn''t have to worry about when his aura will wither. The whole Zhenyu strongman knows that in eight months, Zhenyu strongman and di Jiu will go to the evil beast Valley to deal with the Huasheng formation. So it''s not only Di Jiu who is crazy to improve his cultivation at the moment, but also the other powerful people and domain masters are doing the same things as di Jiu. Except for one person, that is Bai Hong. After seeing the power of Di Jiu, Bai Hong feels that he can''t stay. Not only is di Jiu powerful, but also what makes him hate is that di Jiu killed his son Bai Shaoxiang. Although he had many sons of Baihong, he had only one son who was like Baishao and had great talent. He has to kill Dijiu. It''s not up to him to kill Dijiu. It''s not up to other people in Zhenyu. Baihong thought for a month or two. He thought that the only chance to kill Dijiu was evil beast valley.

 Chapter 314

    Baihong wants to kill Di Jiu in the evil beast valley. As soon as the idea comes out, it''s hard to stop it.


    How to kill Di Jiu in the evil beast Valley, Bai Hong''s first idea is to set up an instant killing array. But this idea was immediately given by Bai Hong, because it was impossible to succeed.


    Don''t say that he Baihong doesn''t dare to arrange the instant killing array beside the Huasheng array. Even if he dares to go, he has successfully arranged it. Can this instant killing array hide Di Jiu''s eyes?


    Di Jiu''s array way is obviously much better than his Baihong. No matter how hidden his array layout is, it''s hard to escape Di Jiu''s eyes.


    In the process of besieging the strong man of Huasheng array, he stealthily attacked Di Jiu, and this idea was soon abandoned by Bai Hong. The reason is the same. Dijiu looks young, but actually he is very cunning. It can be seen from the fact that he secretly contacted Jueshan and finally gave Mei Bafan a fatal blow.


    To be sure, at that time, di Jiu will not give him a chance to sneak attack. To say the least, what if he sneaks on Dijiu? While fighting with the Huasheng array, he stealthily attacks Di Jiu. Even if he succeeds, he will be killed by other domain masters.


    Think about it, Bai Hong sad discovery, even if he thought of the best place to kill Di nine, there is no way to do it.


    Maybe


    After three days of meditation, Bai Hong finally made a decision. The only way to kill Dijiu is to join hands with the strong man of Huasheng formation.


    Once you join hands with the strong one in the Huasheng formation, it''s not only Di Jiu who will be killed, but all the strong ones in the real world.


    The road of cultivating truth is full of thorns. It can fall at any time. Why should we be timid? What''s wrong with killing the strong in the whole realworld? Xiuzhen world has always been a strong voice. Who dares to talk nonsense in front of him?


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu was overjoyed. In just over a month, his cultivation went from the early stage of Huazhen seventh level to the later stage of Huazhen seventh level. The main credit for this is not the rich aura of evil beast Valley, nor is it his best spiritual pulse, but the top-grade spiritual pulse of the king of medicine.


    Di Jiu believes that if he continues at this speed, in eight months, he will be able to enter the later stage of the Ninth level of Huazhen, and a small part may enter the realm.


    A few days later, when Di Jiu''s cultivation was about to reach the peak of the seventh level of Huazhen, he felt the tremor of the monitoring array in his mind.


    Di Jiu was surprised and stopped practicing for the first time. His guard array is to prevent the demons in the evil beast valley from interfering with his cultivation, and his monitoring array is aimed at the existence in the Huasheng array.


    Only when the monk''s spirit or the monk''s breath is captured by his monitoring array, the monitoring array will vibrate. If it is an ordinary monster, it is directly blocked by the guard array, and the monitoring array has no response.


    Now there is a tremor in his monitoring array, which shows one thing, that is, there are friars or their primordial gods in his monitoring array.


    This is the valley of evil beasts. Generally speaking, it is impossible for any friars below the realm to come in. After he said that there is Huasheng array in the valley of evil beasts, it is estimated that the monks of Yujing will not come in to seek death casually.


    Now his Huasheng war has just sensed the spirit of a monk, which is likely to be the strong one in the Huasheng war.


    Di Jiu''s mind stretched out, and he soon caught a figure in his mind.


    Bai Hong? Di Jiu is a little surprised when he first sees Bai Hong breaking into the evil beast valley. Baihong is on the seventh floor of the territory. He also knows that there is a great formation of Huasheng in the evil beast valley. What does he mean when he enters the evil beast Valley?


    If change for another person to come in, di nine maybe stop the other side to ask about the situation. Baihong has a grudge against him. The reason why Baihong doesn''t attack him is not because he takes the overall situation into consideration, but because he is afraid of him.


    Di Jiu leaves the guard array of cultivation and follows Bai Hong carefully. His cultivation is much weaker than that of Baihong, but the two Baihong are not as good as him. The difference between the gods is so great that Bai Hong doesn''t know that di Jiu is still with him.


    Compared with di Jiu, his mind is more than 110 feet, and Baihong''s mind is almost suppressed to the extreme. He can only explore it carefully, and he is very cautious every step forward.


    Or because Di Jiu is following behind him, none of them dare to come out. Occasionally, a few monsters come out, which are far from Bai Hong''s opponents.


    Di nine tracking for a few days, decided to stop tracking. According to the direction of Baihong''s progress, he affirmed that Baihong was going to transform into a big array.


    It''s impossible for Bai Hong to play a noble role in the Huasheng formation. He will destroy the strong one in the Huasheng formation by himself. Since it is not to destroy the strong in the Huasheng formation, there is only one purpose for Baihong to go to the Huasheng formation, to surrender to the strong in the Huasheng formation. The only purpose of surrender is to kill Dijiu.


    It should be because Bai Hong knows that he has no ability to kill him, so he wants to fight him with the help of the strong man in Huasheng formation.


    Since he guessed the purpose of Baihong, di Jiu naturally didn''t want to follow him.


    Di Jiu knows that with his current strength, facing Baihong head-on, he can also kill each other easily. Di Jiu didn''t plan to kill Bai Hong. For example, Bai Hong, a strong man, always had some means. It''s not good for Baihong to spread the news before he died, saying that he was killed by Di Jiu.


    No matter how he explains it, few people will believe him. In that case, it''s better to kill Baihong secretly. Bai Hong''s cultivation is very strong, but his mind is also hovering between the peak of level 9 and level 10. Even with his divine idea, he can only be limited to one hundred square meters in the valley of evil beasts. He walked carefully in the valley of evil beasts, relying entirely on his strong strength and caution. Another level 9 monster came to attack Baihong from the side. Baihong didn''t worry much. This was the 30th monster he met when he entered the evil beast valley. The long halberd in his hand turned into a half arc, and the killing power of the long halberd shrouded the monster. The monster in the air pause stagnant moment, long halberd stabbed into the monster''s head. Just when Baihong wanted to dig out the demon Dan, a kind of fear that made his hair stand up all over his body surged into his heart. No, when Baihong was about to run away, a green rainbow appeared out of thin air and directly disappeared into his head¡° Di Jiu, you despicable person... "Bai Hong is thinking about how to deal with di Jiu. He is too familiar with the green rainbow of Di Jiu''s sword. Scolding Dijiu for being mean, he completely forgot what he came in for. Bai Hong didn''t finish his sentence, "poof!" The blood fog explodes, and the spirit of Baihong overflows. At the moment, Bai Hong''s heart is extremely oppressive. If he and di Jiu fight one-on-one, even if he is not as good as di Jiu, he will not be so oppressive. Even if he can''t beat Di Jiu, he will be destroyed by Di Jiu. The whole process is ironic, as if he came to the evil beast Valley and gave it to di Jiu for a sneak attack. As for why Di Jiu was in the evil beast Valley, he has no time to think about it now¡° Di Jiu... "Di Jiu doesn''t give Baihong any chance at all. Taigu leiwen blows out. Baihong''s spirit doesn''t insist on a breath under Taigu leiwen, and then it''s gone. Finally, it''s pure. Di Jiu doesn''t want to be defeated by Bai Hong when he is dealing with the strong man in Huasheng formation. And he didn''t want Baihong to tell each other in advance that they would come and do it. Killing Baihong is a trivial matter for Di Jiu. He went back to his place of cultivation and continued to practice hard. Ten days later, Dijiu entered the eighth level of Huazhen. Five months later, Dijiu entered the Ninth level of Huazhen. At the appointed time of eight months, di Jiu''s cultivation came to the later stage of Huazhen ninth floor. Di Jiu sighed and stopped practicing. He consumed half of the Yaowang spirit pulse, and he was still a little bit away from the realm. If you give him another year, he should be able to cross the border. Di Jiu stopped practicing and calculated the time. It was almost time for everyone to meet. Di Jiu just put away two spirit veins. As for the several Dharma arrays he arranged, he didn''t put them away. Di nine out of the evil beast Valley and did not wait long, he saw an Lingzhou to escape¡° Lord Di, I didn''t expect you to come here early. " Seeing that di Jiu was already here, an Lingzhou was very happy. He has seen the strength of Di Jiu. If there is no Di Jiu in this battle, their overall level will drop a lot¡° Ha ha, it looks like I''m a little late. " The voice of Huan Changzhu, the leader of Tianjin Kingdom, came from a distance, followed by a Golden Shadow¡° It''s not too late. It''s not too late. We''ll be here Bai cangxing''s voice also came. After baicangxing, a Taoist shadow fell. In a short time, more than ten people gathered outside the evil beast valley. These people, no matter which one goes out, are the first-class strong ones in the true realm. Now they are all gathered outside the valley of evil beasts¡° Why don''t you see the Lord of worship? " Seeing that everyone was almost there, an Lingzhou frowned. Baihong''s strength is second only to baicangxing. If Baihong doesn''t come, their overall strength will be discounted£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 315

    Dijiu doesn''t talk nonsense. He''ll wait for others. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see the shadow of Bai Hong, and there was no reply to the message.


    Baicang line a little impatient, "since Baihong can''t come, let''s go first."


    After Mei Bafan was killed by Di Jiu, Bai cangxing was regarded as the first power in the real world. Now Bai Cang Xing talks, almost no one opposes. Besides, if Bai Hong is fettered by something, don''t they start?


    After everyone agreed, Bai cangxing continued, "everyone, the reason why evil beast Valley is terrible is that our divine thoughts are limited. Even with my strength, the divine thoughts in evil beast valley are limited within three Zhang. Today, the people who come here are all strong in the territory, but many people can''t even release their divine thoughts in the evil beast valley. My idea is that I walk in the front, didaoyou walk in the back, and the magic domain master walks in the middle, so that we can take care of each other.... "


    Bai cangxing said this with detailed consideration. It''s not unusual that the territory of the evil beast Valley fell. Ordinary monster sneak attack is good, once the phantom sneak attack, it is dangerous. Besides, when many phantom beasts attack the friar of evil beast Valley, they don''t attack directly, but rush out from the side when other monsters attack, which makes people unable to defend.


    After Bai Cang Xing finished, he turned his eyes to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, what do you mean?"


    Di Jiu knew that this time was not a time of hiding. The existence of Huasheng formation was related to whether he could go to the fairyland.


    "Fellow Taoists, I think the proposal of the hundred domain masters is very perfect, reducing the casualties to the greatest extent. But I don''t think it''s advisable here. "


    It''s not advisable to hear Di Jiu say Bai Cang Xing directly. All people look at di Jiu. Some people secretly say that this guy really likes to make trouble. Kill meibafan and suppress baicang, OK? Does this di want to dominate the real world?


    Thinking of Dijiu''s desire to dominate Zhenyu, several strong members of the family already have the idea of uniting others.


    Hundred Cang line is not angry, but looking at di nine asked, "Di Daoyou if you have a better idea, might as well say to compare."


    Di Jiu was not polite. "Fellow Taoists, we are not here for safety, but to destroy the existence in the Huasheng formation. The way the hundred domain Master said is safe, but can we go to Huasheng array to die like this? Ladies and gentlemen, the gods around the Huasheng formation are suppressed even more severely. Even with my strength, they are suppressed to about ten feet there... "


    All the masters of the surrounding regions and the strong people take in the cold air when they hear Di Jiu''s words. The compressed mind next to the Huasheng formation is even more powerful. Di Jiu''s mind can still reach ten feet. How terrible is that?


    "Daoyou Di, how far can you sweep in the rest of the evil beast Valley?" Hundred Cang line can''t help asking again.


    Di Jiu said calmly, "it should be about 100 Zhang."


    No matter Bai cangxing or the rest of the people, they all feel numb when they hear Di Jiu''s words. In the valley of evil beasts, the divine thoughts can still reach about 100 Zhang. How strong is di Jiu''s divine thoughts?


    Under this kind of powerful idea, Mei Bafan didn''t get killed. Maybe that''s a strange thing.


    As a matter of fact, after practicing in the evil beast Valley for more than half a year and entering the later stage of the Ninth level of Huazhen, di Jiu''s divine thoughts in the evil beast Valley can stretch out about 150 feet. However, di Jiu thinks that the spirit of Baizhang is enough for him to do.


    "Di Daoyou, I always thought that my mind was a little worse than you and it was limited. Now I know that I am far worse than you." Hundred Cang line a fist, tone some lonely said.


    He is also the top talent of Zhenyu. He has been compared with meibafan before. Meibafan meteorite is behind, and he is the undisputed first person in Zhenyu. Now he found that his genius was a little ridiculous compared with Dijiu.


    "Di Daoyou, tell me what to do this time?" An Lingzhou has heard an Xiaoqi''s words and knows that no one is di Jiu''s opponent in this evil beast valley.


    Di Jiu nodded, "then I''ll tell you straight. My mind is a little stronger. In this evil beast Valley, we can form a space range of mind. Everyone''s mind in this range can be swept at will..."


    "The realm of the mind?" Hundred Cang line startled voice export, he did not expect that di Jiu actually cultivated out of the field of mind.


    They have a good domain, but the symbol of their domain is the true meta domain. There is a long way to go from the realm of truth to the realm of mind. As for their spiritual realm, it''s just a vague circle. Di Jiu can also form a space of divine thoughts in the valley of evil beasts, which is equivalent to having his own realm of divine thoughts.


    Even Ji Jia Ji GUI, who wants to make di Jiu look good, has some deep hair. What''s the qualification of his family to fight with di Jiu? Even if it''s a conspiracy, his family has to weigh it up.


    At this time, he regretted that when the girl from the poor family came with the patient, the Ji family shouldn''t refuse Xuanji huanshengquan. Now it''s OK. She offended a strong man who was so powerful that the Ji family suffocated.


    When Di Jiu shows his strength, he doesn''t mean to let these people fear him. He has to go all the time. Although the Star River sect in the small central world is under the care of Moyu, it only takes a hundred years. It is a long-term strategy to let these people fear him.


    Unless it is a lonely family, a big family and a big power, and there is no certain treasure temptation, it will never deal with the clan where such a strong man once lived¡° Di Daoyou, I didn''t expect that you have formed the field of mind. We are one level behind you. " Bai cangxing sighed. Is this the realm of the mind? Dijiu really doesn''t know. He only knew that when he stepped into the later stage of the transformation, the space of the mind became more and more solid, as if it had formed a real space¡° I''m flattered. My idea is that you can follow me when you enter the evil beast valley. Otherwise, it will take us nearly a month or two to get to Huasheng formation from the entrance of evil beast valley. " Di Jiuyi holds his fist. Bai cangxing waved his hand without hesitation, "master Di, just do it according to you. In this operation, you are the main one and I am the auxiliary one. " Originally, di Jiu was a vague assistant in this operation, mainly a hundred Cang operators. Now hundred Cang line did not hesitate to give up the main position, to di nine¡° Well, when I do it later, my mind space will also allow you to have free mind in a certain space. I hope you can do your best. The existence of Huasheng array is very important. If you don''t have any opinions, let''s go in now. " Di Jiu didn''t mean to be polite. This is not the time to be polite¡° No comment. " No matter Bai cangxing or an Lingzhou or the rest of the people, no one has any opinions on di Jiu''s words. Di Jiu is equal to doing the biggest work. Everyone''s mind can extend further, which is more beneficial to everyone¡° Everyone is following me. " See reached a consensus, di nine first into the evil beast valley. More than ten people follow Di Jiu and enter the evil beast valley. Almost all the people here have been to the evil beast valley. They know how powerful the evil beast Valley is. At this moment, after coming in again, he was shocked to find that his mind could easily sweep out nearly a hundred feet. The strong people who come in are all looking at di Jiu with fear. They know very well that it is not the evil beast Valley''s idea that the suppression has become weaker, nor their idea that it has become stronger. It''s because this time their mind is in the mind space of Dijiu, and all the oppression is borne by Dijiu. There''s no idiot here. Their mind can be swept out by 100%. This shows that if Di Jiu comes in alone, his mind will be more than 100%. Several people think of Baihong at the same time. Baihong wants to kill Dijiu. This is an open secret. Several people are thinking at this time, if Baihong is also here, after feeling Di Jiu''s powerful idea, do they dare to fight against Di Jiu? Maybe... It suddenly occurred to oak Li that maybe Baihong had been looking for Dijiu for a long time, but it was not certain that Dijiu had killed him. Think of here, oak Li subconsciously looked at di nine one eye, some chill in the heart. He vowed that no matter whether Di Jiu killed oak Jian or not, his oak family would never provoke this man. The crowd followed behind Di Jiu, and the speed really became very fast. In just five days, we will be close to the deepest part of the evil beast valley. Occasionally, there were a few monsters attacking secretly. However, they had no place to escape. They were killed as soon as they started to attack. On the fourth day, di Jiu stopped, and his voice reached everyone''s ears in the divine space. "Everyone, there are hundreds of feet in front of us, which is the Huasheng formation. The guys in the Huasheng formation should have no way to rush out. I''m sure that once we get close to the Huasheng formation, the guys in the Huasheng formation will come out and catch people. I suggest that the hundred domain master take all the people to attack the yuan God... "Di Jiu didn''t say that after the handprint comes out, it will solidify the space. He''s afraid that someone will be afraid of war¡° What about Lord di? " An Lingzhou asked voluntarily. Di Jiu grabs a array flag and says, "I have to lock the Huasheng array. I suspect that there is a portal between the Huasheng array and the Shengxian array. As long as I lock the transmission gate of the Huasheng formation, the guys in the Huasheng formation can only fight against us. "¡° Di Daoyou, can you lock the portal? " Zhuo Changgeng asked in a startled voice. Even the rest of the people are shocked to look at di Jiu and lock the transmission array gate. If there is no space crystal, you must touch the law of space. Di Jiu did not explain the specific means, just said, "I have my own way, we give me a few interest time is enough." His big footprint is to touch the law of space, in fact, it is a magical effect. If let him not use big footprint, alone exert space law, di Jiu does not have this ability. However, di Jiu has his own things. He has a flag of flame light off the ground, which can lock the space array door in an instant. Bai Cang Xing said without hesitation, "Di Daoyou, just do it. We''ll follow your advice. At that time, everyone tried their best."

 Chapter 316

    "Good." Di Jiu didn''t say a word of nonsense. He went deep again.


    A group of people are on guard, and even their thoughts are attached to the magic weapon. As long as there is a little movement, the magic weapon will come out immediately.


    Hundreds of feet away, just a dozen breaths away, the huge Huasheng formation appeared in front of the crowd. If you come here alone, you may not even think about it, and then you will turn around and run away. The guy who can use this kind of terror to generate a large array and absorb essence, blood, spirit and Qi is weak.


    No wonder all the dead bodies in the evil beast valley will disappear when they fall on the ground. It turns out that it''s all because there''s a Huasheng formation here.


    All the people secretly admire Di Jiu. When Di Jiu came to this place alone, he could leave safely.


    Di Jiu raised his hand and threw out a array flag, which was thrown into Huasheng array. Everyone can see clearly that di Jiu''s array flag is only an eight level array flag, that is to say, di Jiu can only arrange an eight level array at most.


    However, we soon realized that how could Dijiu only arrange the eight level array? In Shengxian square, di Jiu broke the seven level God lock array of Mei Bafan with his hands. It is obvious that di Jiu''s array path should be level nine. Throwing out the level eight array flag should be just confusion.


    "Jie Jie... Mole ants know that I can''t walk away, and dare to bring people..." a shrill laughter came from Jie Jie, and a huge handprint came out of the Huasheng formation.


    Almost at the same time that the huge handprint was caught out of the Huasheng formation, di Jiu threw out a flag in his hand and yelled, "let''s do it."


    There is no need to remind Di Jiu that all people have sacrificed their magic weapon. No one dares to keep it at this time.


    But soon everyone was in despair. Except for Bai cangxing, Huan Changzhu, an Lingzhou, Zhuo Changgeng and Han Anhui, the rest of them could not move at all. Even if they could move, they were slow, just like an old woman.


    When the big hands rolled out in the Huasheng formation, they were completely imprisoned by a powerful momentum.


    Even if it is five people who can do it, the speed has become several times slower. The magic light is weak, just like an ordinary low-level monk.


    By Dijiu pit!


    At this moment, everyone has an idea. The guys in the Huasheng formation are not only powerful, but also irresistible to them.


    "Dijiu, what do you mean?" A home owner on the second floor of Yujing gave a loud drink. He was sure that he would fall here today.


    Di Jiu didn''t seem to hear it. After throwing out an array flag, he directly grabbed the flame light flag from the ground and threw it out. After leaving the ground flame light flag to throw out, the array flag that di Jiu threw out before instantly formed a whirlpool. This vortex is directly involved in the center of the formation.


    Although Bai Cang Xing initially suspected that di Jiu had trapped them all, he knew that he had wronged Di Jiu when he saw that di Jiu had set up a whirlpool of Dharma array. Di Jiu wants to pit them. It''s impossible. So far, they still have divine space.


    Moreover, this space is definitely more than ten feet, but twenty feet.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do our best to cooperate with di Daoyou." Bai Cang Xing roared and blocked the monk who asked Di Jiu.


    Seeing that the two domain monks were about to be caught by the big fingerprints at the same time, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao suddenly rolled up and a green rainbow split out.


    "Roar!" The guy in Huasheng array finally realizes that it''s wrong. His retreat seems to be blocked by Di Jiugang. In addition, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao dares to chop at him. He takes back his fingerprints and grabs Di Jiu without hesitation.


    Di Jiu opens his hand again, and more than 6000 excellent swords are all sacrificed. The nine level sword array envelops the whole space. There''s nothing to keep up against such a strong man.


    He is different from others. His mind is too powerful, so others are suppressed by the mind momentum of the strong in Huasheng formation. However, he is rarely affected. He can also sacrifice the nine level sword formation.


    "Boom boom!" When Di Jiu''s sword array and the fingerprints of Huasheng array are rolled together, the rest of them finally relax.


    We all know that Dijiu is wrong. No one dares to hesitate at this time. All the magic weapons are aimed at the huge fingerprints.


    Once Dijiu is killed, they are afraid to die here.


    Without the lock of space momentum, the magic light is flashing over the Huasheng array, and the sound of Zhenyuan burst is continuous.


    A series of terrible divine thoughts swept out of the Huasheng formation. Even if all the strong people were above the realm, under these divine thoughts, there was blood mist flying.


    At this time, no one retreats. Who can come here has not experienced countless lives and deaths? Those who can''t stand the test have long been eliminated from the cruel world of cultivation.


    There are more and more shennian blade awns. At the beginning of the two names'' territory, they were directly torn into pieces by the blade awn. The yuan Shen left behind quickly hid in one side. The weapons of Di Jiu''s sword array are constantly broken. Di Jiu is in a confrontation, and he has been struck dozens of times by the powerful mind of Huasheng''s big array.


    Because his God level refining body, even if the body was cut blood dripping, the impact on di Jiu is still not very big. On the contrary, di Jiu was even more happy.


    Such a dense and powerful mind blade shows that the guy in the Huasheng formation is too strong, and it also shows that the guy in the Huasheng formation has no physical body. A guy without body, no matter how strong, will be killed by them in the end. Di Jiu is glad that he came to Huazhen level 9 later. If he is still in the middle of Huazhen period, he will stop cooking if he expects this group of people to help him¡° Jie... "A tearing voice came, and a huge body rushed out of the Huasheng formation. A huge ax is swept by the huge body in his hand. Di Jiu is surprised. Is his judgment wrong? Does this guy have a body¡° Poof Zhuo Changgeng couldn''t escape from this huge axe. His body was cut off by this huge axe, and there was a shed of blood in the air. Di Jiu saw clearly this time, this body looks like the flesh body, in fact, it is still an illusory condensed body. He rushed up without hesitation, and the sword array was also wrapped up. The sky whirling sword turned into a wind blowing sword. While Di Jiu is blocking each other, Bai cangxing grabs several pills and spreads them on Zhuo Changgeng''s broken body. After saving Zhuo Changgeng, he sends Zhuo Changgeng to the outside. Zhuo Changgeng was grateful. He knew that if it was a little later, his body would be gone. It was Dijiu and baicangxing who saved him. Di Jiu is very clear why the other party is angry, that is because the Huasheng big array of flags began to be destroyed by him. Huasheng array is the foundation of the other party''s survival. Once it is destroyed by him, it is strange that the other party is not angry¡° Click After another Huasheng big array flag was destroyed by him, the huge axe tore Di Jiu''s nine level sword array, and then split Di Jiu''s windy sword again. Like the previous opponent''s axe sweeping Zhuo Changgeng, this axe sweeps Di Jiu''s waist after tearing his sword array and fengxiao''s sword power¡° Bang Even if this huge axe was blocked by Di Jiu''s two attacks, it still exploded at di Jiu''s waist. Di Jiu is different from Zhuo Changgeng. Zhuo Changgeng has never refined his body, but di Jiu is a god level refined body. After the other party''s huge axe blows at the waist, di Jiu retreats madly. Before the other party didn''t take back the axe, the magic weapons of Bai Cang Xing and Huan Changzhu hit the other party at the same time. The huge figure shrank a lot again, and the attacks of the others fell on the huge figure. The huge figure shrank again and became the same size as ordinary people. Di Jiu grabs a few pills and swallows them. Tian Suo''s knife also splits them out. This is the time to seize the machine. This time, the other side can no longer block Di Jiu''s knife. Originally, his weak body is broken and a shadow escapes. Di nine where can let the other party''s yuan Shen leave, a too ancient thunder grain blew out. The Archean thunder pattern is roaring on the head of the Yuanshen. To everyone''s shock, the shadow of the Yuanshen is just a lot weaker and escapes again¡° It''s so strong... "Han Anhui can''t help but exclaim. What Yuanshen is most afraid of is the thunder attack. This Yuanshen is bombarded by Di Jiu''s thunder arc, and he even runs away. Everyone knows how strong Dijiu''s thunder arc is¡° Eh, where is Dijiu A monk on the third floor of the realm suddenly responds, and di Jiu disappears. Bai Cang Xing sighed and said, "Di Daoyou is going to hunt down the Yuanshen. If there is no di Daoyou in this battle, we will be wiped out." When they were silent, they all knew that Bai cangxing was telling the truth. Such a strong lineup, in a short period of fighting, fell two territory friars. In the early stage, the two territory friars were left with Yuanshen and Zhuo Changgeng¡° This is the skeleton of my poor family''s ancestors... "Han Anhui''s scream attracted people''s eyes. Then we found that the Huasheng formation destroyed by Di Jiu was covered with bones. Many of these bones have a familiar flavor. It''s obvious that they were the ancestors or predecessors who once flew to the fairyland£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 317

    Di Jiu was also shocked that the speed of a yuan Shen''s escape was faster than that of his shenniandun. If he hadn''t left behind, he would have let the yuan Shen escape.


    "Mole ant..." what makes Di Jiu speechless is that Yuanshen is still calling him mole ant after he is trapped by the killing array he left in the evil beast valley.


    Di Jiu also falls into the trap and kill array. Only the half tone yuan Shen is nailed to the foot of the lock God array by his trap and kill array. He is twisting his figure and roaring.


    Di Jiu raises his hand and grabs the huge axe on the ground. His mind can''t sweep the level of the huge axe. It can be seen that the huge axe is not a simple thing.


    "You are nailed in the battle by the mole ant, so you are inferior to the mole ant." Di Jiu sneered.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to take people to attack me?" The twisted yuan Shen also calms down. He knows that if he wants to live, it depends on di Jiu''s mood.


    Di Jiu sneered, "no injustice, no hatred? When I first came to the evil beast Valley, if I didn''t have some means, I would have been swallowed by you? What was my feud with you at that time? And my friend is going to the immortal formation. As a result, you are good. First, you set up a transmission formation in the immortal formation, waiting to catch people in the evil beast valley. Now tell me, do I have a grudge with you? "


    The shadow of Yuanshen always pursues the principle of respecting strength. In fact, no one can suppress him and make him bow. For a long time, he has been an egotist. Now caught by Di Jiu, he can''t keep a low profile.


    "How can you let me go?" Yuan Shen''s tone weakened.


    Di nine light says, "say your origin."


    "My memory has not been fully recovered. Only after my physical body has been completely recovered can my memory be hopefully recovered. Originally, my body would have a chance to recover in a few hundred years, but now I''m besieged by you, and I''ll have to wait many years... "


    Yuan myth did not finish, di Jiu interrupted each other''s words, "I think you should not have so much time, you can think down to tell me."


    "I can recognize you as the Lord, and even leave a trace of the spirit brand to you, as long as you don''t kill me." Yuan Shen hears that di Jiu is going to kill him.


    Di nine in the mind move, immediately dispel this idea. The Yuanshen who stayed in the Huasheng formation was so powerful that it was far beyond his perception.


    Everything can happen in the realm of cultivation. Who can be sure that after the other person''s physical body recovers, can he cut off the mental imprint left in his hand? There is not much interest in this kind of dangerous thing, so we should not do it.


    Think of here, di Jiu raises a hand is a too ancient thunder grain to blow down.


    The yuan Shen cried out, "you can''t kill me, I said..."


    It''s just that the yuan God was already weak, and now he was pinned by Di Jiu''s lock God array flag, and di Jiu came back with an archaic thunder pattern. No matter how powerful the yuan God was, it would be gone in an instant.


    A ring fell on the ground, and di Jiuzhang rolled it up. Compared with the ring of Mei Bafan and Baihong, di Jiu is looking forward to the ring of Yuanshen.


    Let Dijiu disappointed is, with his mind and against the understanding of the road, also can''t open each other''s ring prohibition. This is to let Di Jiu understand that this yuan Shen is not from the real world, but from the real fairyland.


    After putting things away, when Di Jiu comes to Huasheng array again, people are already waiting for him.


    "Di Daoyou, what''s the situation?" When Di Jiu came, Bai Cang Xing immediately asked.


    Di Jiu put away his flag and said, "I''ve killed him. You don''t have to worry. There won''t be any problem in the future..."


    When Di Jiu said this, he felt that the atmosphere was strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Although two of them were killed, two of them were destroyed, Zhuo Changgeng was seriously injured, and almost everyone else was injured. In fact, for them, the plan was still successful.


    "Some of the bones left in the Huasheng formation are the bones of our ancestors who ascended before the true realm. I have also left the bones of an elder in my family here." An Lingzhou sighed and actively explained.


    Di Jiu immediately understood that this was in his expectation, and it was nothing strange to be found.


    "Lord Di, there''s a teleportation here that leads directly to the immortal formation. I think maybe we don''t need to get jade medals in the future, just teleport from here." Cold waterless heart to restore the relationship between and di nine, take the initiative to stand up and ask Di nine.


    Originally this matter should be the owner of baicang behavior, but di Jiu did not ask baicang behavior. He pointed to the destroyed Huasheng array and said calmly, "fellow Taoists, this portal must be destroyed for two reasons. The first is that once this happens, there will be too many people going to the immortal formation. I don''t think the immortal formation will last long. The second reason is that it is transmitted from here to the Shengxian array. I think it also needs the Shengxian card. Before, Zhenyu''s talent Dabi was very good. I hope it will continue in the future. After the Yuanshen strongman is annihilated by us, the strength of Shengxian formation will gradually recover. Each time it transmits more than ten people, I believe it''s almost enough. "


    Bai cangxing said without hesitation, "I agree with the words of master di."


    "I agree with..."


    After Bai Cang Xing, almost all people agreed with di Jiu.


    One is that they are all from the big forces in the real world. What they are worried about is not that they can''t fly up, but that they are worried about the misuse and destruction of the flight path. There is also that they have seen the strength of Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s strength now is more than twice as strong as when he killed Mei Bafan.


    To be sure, let the current Di Jiu to Fu Mei''s eight fans, di Jiu doesn''t need to plot in secret at all.


    "Thank you very much. The second thing I''m going to talk about is. I hope that in the future, Zhenyu and the small central world will come and go freely without any restrictions. It is absolutely not allowed to use the resources of the realms to suppress the small central world, let alone the forces of the realms to oppress the friars of the small central world. " Di nine finish saying, the vision falls on the public body.


    The resources of cultivation in the small central world are increasingly scarce, and it is very difficult to cross the realm of cultivation, let alone the realm. Even if there is a small central star, there is no real king of jiupindan. And the small central star clearly does not allow true domain friars to come, in fact, true domain friars are aboveboard to small central star.


    "I agree with you." As the first person in the real world, Bai cangxing is the first to agree with di Jiu.


    Feeling Di Jiu''s eyes, the rest of the people agreed with di Jiu''s words. At this time, I''m against Dijiu. That''s idiotic behavior.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll remove the portal first." Di nine did not mention the rest of the requirements, is simply to dismantle the transmission array gate.


    As long as the realms open up the restrictions of the small central world, sooner or later there will be all kinds of strong people in the small central world.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of the evil beast Valley didn''t spread out. It was only known by the top powerful people in the real world. In fact, after everyone killed the strong man in the evil beast Valley, all the monks who took part in it guessed that the strong man who set up the Huasheng formation in the evil beast valley was not simple.


    We''ve jointly killed a guy with a long history. As long as he''s not an idiot, he won''t publicize this kind of thing.


    After the end of the evil beast Valley, Hu Burang was the first to enter the immortal formation and leave. Zhuo Changgeng needed to recuperate because of his heavy injury, so he put off the time to go to the immortal array for a few months.


    However, Zhenyu did not calm down because of this. One is that Zhenyu and the small central world are completely free to come and go, as long as you have a spirit stone. The second is that the Kunyi domain and the truncated star domain of the true domain are completely disordered.


    Mei Bafan, the domain master of Kun Yi domain, was killed by Di Jiu, and Mei Yi domain was changed into Kun Yi domain again, as we all know. It''s just that the little domain master of Kun Yiyu didn''t return to Kun Yiyu after revenge, which made Kun Yiyu more chaotic.


    As for the star cutting domain, it is said that the owner of the star cutting domain suddenly disappeared. There is only one Baihong who is really strong in jiexingyu. As soon as Baihong disappears, jiexingyu is like a big piece of noticeable fat. Everyone wants to eat it.


    Di Jiu is not interested in the struggle of various resources in the realworld. After he had arranged for the small central world to communicate with Zhenyu, he and Xian Ze came to Shengxian formation together.


    Didi is still trying out, and his cultivation progress is very fast. After taking the seven color flat peach, Huan Mingzi became a spiritual master of Xinghe sect, and his accomplishments also increased steadily.


    As for the number of places for Huan Mingzi to go to the fairyland in the future, di Jiu is not worried. There are didi and Geng Ji. They can join in the next Zhenyu talent contest. With the progress of Didi''s cultivation, in another 100 years, he will probably be a strong man in the realm. As for Geng Ji, one hundred years later, it is estimated that he is also a strong man in the field.


    It''s really strange that two strong people from different realms will take part in the talent contest of realworld. If they can''t get the first and second place.


    The affairs of Zhenyu and the small central world are all over. This time, di Jiu plans to enter the immortal formation with Xian Ze.


    There is a layer of misty air outside the protection of the immortal array, which can''t be penetrated by gods. To di Jiu''s relief, after entering the protection of the immortal array with the immortal card, he and Xian Ze didn''t feel the spirit of the yuan God who was killed by him.


    They entered the guard array, walked through a channel of thousands of feet, and appeared next to a huge hexagonal diamond transmission platform.


    "What a powerful momentum." Xian then looked at the huge hexagonal diamond conveyor in front of him and sighed. He has seen all kinds of strong array, now in the face of this immortal array, he knew that those arrays he had seen before were nothing.


    Di Jiu''s idea had already been swept, and he also sighed, "this immortal array should not be set up by the strong men of the cultivation circle. It must be set up by the strong men of the immortal circle."


    With the strength of his ninth level Wang formation, we can''t see the fur of this dharma formation. We can see how powerful this immortal formation is.


    "Dijiu, I''ll send it first. If it''s in a fixed place, let''s go together to find the strong in the polar night continent. If it''s not in the same place, we''ll get in touch. " At the moment, Xian Ze''s heart was full of excitement and joy. He wanted to immediately tell those strong men in the fairyland who had risen from the polar night continent about the plight of the polar night continent. At the same time, he also had some longing for fairyland in his heart.


    "Well, that''s it." The level of the immortal rising array is too high, and di Jiu can''t see whether the immortal rising array is a positioning transmission or a random transmission.


    (this is the end of Xiuzhen world. Starting from tomorrow, it''s about fairyland. This book is mainly about fairyland. Xiuzhen is a little fast. I need to rearrange the outline of fairyland in the evening, so that''s the end of today''s update.)

 Chapter 318

    Xian then fell on the immortal array and inserted the golden jade plate into the groove beside the immortal array. Di Jiu immediately saw the immortal array turning, and the golden light wrapped Xian Ze. A mysterious breath of space law fluctuates. Di Jiu wants to feel this breath of space law, but as soon as his mind falls on it, there is a tendency to crack the sea.


    Di Jiu quickly takes back his mind. When he sees the transmission platform of hexagonal diamond again, the gold on the platform has already dissipated. Xian also disappeared without a trace.


    Di nine breathed a sigh of relief, Xian should have been sent away.


    See groove Shengxian card disappeared, di nine also fell on the hexagonal diamond transmission platform, and then put the hand of the transmission token into the groove.


    The golden light came again, and di Jiu wanted to extend his mind to see the situation, but the next moment he felt a kind of extreme dizziness. Under this extreme dizziness, his consciousness could not stay for a moment.


    ¡­¡­.


    "Bang!" A huge force hit Di Jiu and threw him more than ten feet. Then he stopped.


    Fortunately, di Jiu''s body is strong, and he just suffered a little skin injury.


    Di Jiu gets up in a hurry. He is sure that Xian Ze is not here. It seems that the Shengxian array is random transmission, not location transmission.


    When Di Jiu saw clearly everything in front of him, he was a little dull.


    Is this fairyland?


    Di Jiu rubbed his eyes, and his mind stretched out for a long time. Finally, he still doubted whether it was fairyland.


    It seems that the aura level here is higher than that of the true realm, but the cultivation effect is not as good as that of the true realm. Because the aura here is scattered, it is not a place for cultivation at all. After a long time, there is still a kind of restlessness and uneasiness in my heart.


    It''s desolate all around, except for a few unknown ordinary grass, there seems to be a kind of Xiaosha breath in the space. In other words, it''s a kind of atmosphere of sunset.


    Di Jiu''s idea of God here is a little more compressed than the true realm, but the range of thousands of miles is still under the idea of God. But a thousand miles away, di Jiu''s mind only saw scattered white bones everywhere, and some of the soil became brown.


    The smell of blood came with the wind, and di Jiu was sure that the soy soil was soaked in blood.


    For thousands of miles, there is only one kind of broken, downcast and desolate scene. There is no one, and you can''t feel a little vitality.


    Is this really fairyland? Dijiu asked himself for the second time. If the fairyland is like this, it is estimated that few people want to come here. This is not so much fairyland as hell.


    Dijiu took a few steps and picked up a bone. When Dijiu''s mind fell on the bone and saw the lines and colors clearly, his heart sank.


    This skeleton breath is much stronger than the strong one in the realm of Xiuzhen, and it has a little light gold, which can be sure that this is not the skeleton of an ordinary monk. It''s not the skeleton of an ordinary monk. It can only be the skeleton of a strong man in fairyland.


    This is really fairyland.


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that the fairyland in everyone''s expectation would be like this.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s mind is alert to the thousands of miles around his body, and then finds a way to escape. In any case, he had to ask someone before he knew the details.


    A whole month later, di Jiu did not know how far he had gone, but his mind was still a broken scene. In addition to the dried up blood, broken magic weapon, white bones, there is no second person.


    It''s like he''s the only one in the world.


    The magic weapon is broken, the number of Yin wind! The desert is windy and dusty, and the sun is at dusk. There are wrecks all over the place, and no one can be seen for thousands of miles.


    Even if he was closed for many years, di Jiu would not feel empty and lonely. At this moment, Dijiu looked up at the vast starry sky, a little bit of red sun, his heart filled with a kind of emptiness and loneliness.


    When he is the only one left in the whole sky, this loneliness is totally irresistible, which is a kind of will from the rules of heaven and earth.


    Two months later, di Jiu is still in a hurry. He is eager to find a living man. For three months, except for his bones and desolation, he did not see a figure.


    A year later, Dijiu stood on the edge of a dry sea and did not move on.


    There is also a huge stone tablet on the beach, on which there are three words, gundihai.


    The bottom of the sea, like what he saw along the way, was full of debris and abandoned magic weapons. Even the immortal''s corpse began to rot, and there was not even a corpse eating crow here.


    Whether it''s fairyland or not, it''s a hell that di Jiu can''t accept. This is not the first time he has seen this scene. In the past year, he has seen too many ruins of immortal city. One of the characteristics of these immortal cities is that there is no sound and there are corpses everywhere.


    These bones were not consumed by monsters or natural disasters, but were killed in killing each other.


    Staring at the dry sea for a long time, di Jiu slowly turned around, with a heavy footstep. For the first time, he lost his direction.


    What he lost was not only the direction of his position, but also the direction of his cultivation. These fallen immortals are obviously killed in scuffle. Di Jiu is thinking, why are people alive? Is it to seek the cultivation of longevity after survival? Is it the crazy plunder of cultivation resources after finding the path of cultivation? Or to advance to a higher level and kill all the people around? If there is only one person left in the world, what is the meaning of this person''s life? Di Jiu stood in the same place, his thoughts were completely out of his control, and countless questions were asked by him, some with answers, some without answers. Time flies. One day, one month, one year... The world is so sad, the world is so desolate, the world is so lonely. He is good at cultivating immortals. He also pursues immortality and strength. But he is not a lonely immortal, he is not strong in order to make the world become desolate. There are too many selfish people in this world. There are too many people in this world relying on their own strength. Because of their selfish desires, they make this place full of blood. They make it desolate and deserted. Can they do whatever they want when they are strong? Can we go our own way when we are strong, and there will be no restriction any more? He has seen a lot of places, even the Pearl City of Jiguo, where the strong are respected, has an order to rely on. What he likes most is the earth, where the order is clearer, there may be strife, there may be injustice. But it''s all in one corner. No one dares to act recklessly regardless of the scene. That''s the world order he needs. What he needs is a place where he can be free and where there is no blood. If you want to be free, you must be bound by rules. There is no conflict or contradiction. The universe has its own rules, and all things have their own rules. Why don''t people want to be bound by such rules when it''s their turn? This is not the world he needs! This is not his purpose of cultivating immortals! Since there are no rules around him, and since the world he lives in is all about killing and blood, let him specify rules for the world, and let him restrain the killing and blood. Want to make the world free of killing and blood, want to specify the rules of the world... How does he do it? After a year of meditation, di Jiu raised his head. There was a kind of firmness in his eyes. If he wanted to do this, he had to start from killing. Starting from a kind of killing with rules... No matter whether other people''s killing is to make a rule that belongs to a certain person or not, his Dijiu killing needs to make a rule that the whole fairyland needs. A light Tao pattern fluctuates around Dijiu''s body. These Tao patterns are like layers of invisible cocoons, extending from Dijiu''s body. Except for standing for a year, di Jiu decided to make a rule for the whole fairyland. After he raised his head, there was no movement again. Only the Taoist pattern, which is hard to touch, is constantly expanding and improving... Ten years, fifty years, one hundred years... One hundred years pass again in a flash. In this dry sea, in addition to the bones accumulated on the bottom of the sea, the completely motionless figure still stands by the sea. There was still a dead silence around, and the figure standing still was covered with dust, just like a statue, and just like the remains standing here. Around the standing statue, there are thousands of square meters of space, which form the ripples of Taoist thoughts that can''t be touched by divine thoughts. These ripples not only contain various basic laws, but also contain the breath of the starry sky. It''s just like the rivers of stars and stars in the context of the sky during the cultivation of Di Jiu XingKong Jue, but this kind of Tao rhyme and rivers of stars is just the condensation of Tao thoughts£¨ Second, it''s more likely to be later.)

 Chapter 319

    A tattered man stumbles to gundihai, and behind him there is a woman with broken clothes.


    However, the man was covered with blood, and it was obvious that he was running in front, while the woman was holding a long sword, which should be in pursuit of the man.


    "Daoyou, help me." The man finally saw the figure standing on the beach of gundi and cried eagerly. The next moment he understood that the figure should have fallen for a long time, covered with dust, with a kind of vicissitudes of time.


    "Bang!" The man was suddenly blocked by an invisible force and fell to the ground.


    Almost at the same time when his own field is collided, di Jiu wakes up. Feel the surging true yuan surging in the body, feel that as long as you want, you can stretch out the field at any time, di Jiu suddenly understand.


    In a hundred years, he has entered the realm.


    Only when he really enters the domain, he will know that the strong in the real domain are all false.


    There is only a difference between perfection and imperfection, and there is no one to nine levels at all.


    It took him more than a hundred years to reach the goal of perfection. In the past hundred years, the basic principles, the meaning of his sword, the meaning of his fist, and even the artistic conception of his Taichu thunder patterns and big footprints are all integrated together. These artistic conception and his starry vein echo, forming a field similar to starry sky.


    Because of the bloody and desolation of the fairyland, he wanted to use his killing to build a fairyland with real fairy charm, which made him integrate his state of mind and the surrounding environment into the cultivation method and build his own star realm.


    Di Jiu opened his eyes. Anyway, he finally saw the figure.


    "Do you still want to go?" The woman fell in front of the man, with a trace of sarcasm.


    "Daoyou, I don''t know you. We are all struggling in the fairyland. Why do we have to kill everything?" The man who has been knocked down by Di jiuyu doesn''t have time to think about why he was hit by something. What''s more, he didn''t expect that someone''s field is so powerful.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the territory. He is the ninth floor of the territory. I''ve never heard of anyone in the field who can knock him down.


    The woman sent out bursts of shrill laughter, "do you think I want to refine your blood essence? If I don''t refine your essence and blood, I will never be able to make any further progress. I can only sink down in the immortal realm at dusk forever. I''m not alone in fairyland. If you are met by me, it''s just bad luck for you. You''re not my opponent. If you don''t resist, I''ll bury your bones later... Are you living? "


    When the woman said this, she finally saw Di Jiu who opened her eyes. Her last four words were about Di Jiu.


    The man who escaped also looked at di Jiu in horror. He didn''t feel the breath of Di Jiu just now. Besides, di Jiu was covered with dust, and there was no abrupt place between him and the surrounding space, which seemed to blend into the whole space. This is also the reason why he thought that Dijiu had already fallen.


    "Yes, I am a living man. Unlike some people who look alive, they are actually dead. " Di Jiuyi shakes, after a dust formula, the whole body''s dust disappears without a trace.


    At this moment, he was as if he had just been washed from the purest water, without dust.


    The Tiansuo sword behind him also trembled slightly, and then it flew into the air automatically. The powerful meaning of the sword gathered together, and the Tiansuo sword blared.


    Di Jiu was very happy. He didn''t expect that Tiansuo Dao would be promoted to the top level after his realm was completed. But it''s time to be promoted. Tianshao Dao has been behind him for more than 100 years.


    Sure enough, the length of tianshao Dao was reduced to four feet and one inch, which made Dijiu feel helpless. He worried that one day his tianshao Dao would become a dagger with only one foot.


    "The magic weapon for promotion?" That woman stares at the Tian Suo Dao suspended around Di Jiu''s body, and the light of surprise shoots out of her eyes.


    "Die for me..." seeing that Dijiu still has a Dao that can be upgraded automatically, the woman''s eyes are red, and her sword turns into a white awn rolled to Dijiu.


    This woman just pours to the distance Di Jiuzhang scope, feels the whole body space suddenly solidifies.


    Field? Panic flashed in the woman''s eyes. It''s absolutely impossible. How can a mere realm of friars be so terrible? She is sure that Dijiu is the realm at most, because Dijiu is not immortal at all.


    She once met a real strong immortal, whose field was far worse than that of the man in front of her.


    "Poof!" Tiansuo Dao turns into a green rainbow. The woman sees Tiansuo Dao coming, but there is no place to escape, and the blood mist explodes.


    The woman was killed by Di Jiu after only half a move.


    "Master..." the male Xiu looks at di Jiu shocked. He has been wandering in the fairyland for hundreds of years. He has also seen the strong real immortal and knows that di Jiu is not a real immortal. A monk who is not even a real fairy killed the woman with one knife. This kind of strength


    At least he didn''t see it in the same class.


    "Di Jiu, can you tell me something about fairyland?" Di nine put away the ring, tone slowed down a few to say.


    "My name is Bei chutai. I have been in the fairyland for nearly 300 years," he said


    When Bei chutai talked about three hundred years, his eyes flashed a trace of desolation, and then he continued with a sigh, "when I come to the fairyland, it''s such a miserable scene. Moreover, the immortal spirit here is collapsing. It''s like there are no bones and muscles. At most, I can barely keep my cultivation. After wandering alone for more than 100 years, I finally saw a figure. It''s a huge castle. There are many friars in the castle. When I got close to the castle, I found that the spirit there is very strong and can be cultivated. But I''m not qualified to enter the castle at all, because to enter that castle, you need at least a billion top-quality spirit stones, or a thousand immortal crystals... "


    "You didn''t get into that castle? I don''t know why fairyland is like this? " Di Jiu asked.


    Bechtel nodded. "Yes, I''m not qualified to enter the castle at all. But over the years, I have also met some immortals who are wandering like me... "


    When Bei chutai said this, he said to himself, "I have been in the fairyland for hundreds of years. Even Zhenyuan can''t be transformed into Xianyuan. It''s really a big talk to say that I am an immortal. The news I got from others was that after the killing, the fairyland was full of hostility. Without luck, it was abandoned by heaven. Those capable immortals united to set up a grand gathering array. Although this great array can''t change the situation of the fairyland, it can gather some Qi, so that the immortals under this great array can practice. "


    "It''s like this everywhere in fairyland?" When Di Jiu inquires, he also knows that he is not qualified to go to the castle where there is a grand gathering. One is that he doesn''t have a billion spirit stone. Second, even if he has this spirit stone, he doesn''t dare to go.


    Bei chutai shook his head. "No, I occasionally heard that the reason why this kind of desolation happened in the fairyland is that the fairyland is at dusk. After dusk in the fairyland, the survivors have left here. They gather all the Qi transportation in the fairyland in one place. That place is called the new fairyland, and the place where we are is called the dusk fairyland. "


    "Where is the new immortal realm?" Di Jiu asks quickly.


    Bei chutai shook his head again. "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s in fairyland, but it''s separated. But I have been to countless places and seen countless people in the past few hundred years, and no one knows where the new immortal realm is. But I heard one thing, that is, any monk in the twilight immortal realm will be directly hanged if he gets close to the new immortal realm for a million miles. "


    "Why did the nun kill you just now?"


    "She wants to use my essence and blood to practice." Bei chutai''s tone was low.


    "She''s the sorcerer?" Di Jiu continues to ask.


    Bei chutai sighed, "no, she is not a demon monk. In fact, there are many monks like her. These people are wandering in the fairyland. Whenever they meet a monk who is alone with me, they will catch them and devour the essence and blood for cultivation. Because in addition to the essence and blood of the monks, the spirit of the immortals in our place is collapsing and can''t be cultivated at all. The reason why the nun can maintain such a powerful state is that she has killed a lot of isolated monks and devoured their essence and blood for cultivation. "


    "Then why don''t you do that?" Di Jiu didn''t feel the violence of killing in Bechtel.


    Bei chutai''s eyes showed sadness. "Everyone is wandering in the fairyland at dusk. It''s not to say that swallowing the essence and blood of fellow practitioners is just drinking poison to quench thirst. Even if it''s not like this, I, Bei chutai, will not do this kind of thing that goes against my heart. I am wandering in the fairyland. If one day I am lucky enough to find a place to live, I will stay and live. If you can''t find it, just like the rest of the people, you can fall wherever you go.


    There are a lot of people like me who are also unwilling to refine the essence and blood of monks to maintain their cultivation. Master Di, I can see that you are not the kind of person who devours the essence and blood of friars. If you don''t mind, I, Bei chutai, would like to wander around fairyland with you. "


    Di Jiu looks at the setting sun falling down. He feels sad in his heart. Even if it''s fairyland, it''s still a place for people to eat.


    After a long time, he said, "my friend, I have the heart to build a castle as safe as you said. But I haven''t been to fairyland for a long time. I need to study it for a while before I can set up the juyun array... "


    "Master, I, Bei chutai, would like to follow you." Bechtel''s eyes shone with longing.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "No, I hope we can search separately. If one day we find a suitable place, we will wait here or leave a message."


    In fairyland without luck, even if there are rules, communication beads are the same. Because of this, di Jiu and Bei Chu Tai agreed to come here again. As for the juyun array, di Jiu can''t arrange it yet. However, di Jiu believes that as long as he has a world book, sooner or later he will be able to figure out the juyun formation.


    Bei chutai said excitedly, "well, master, I must find a place to live."


    "Don''t call me elder. We are not the only Taoist friends who share the same ideals in the fairyland. We just take the first step. One day, we will gather countless like-minded people around us. " Dijiu patted Bechtel on the shoulder.


    That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 320

    The early morning sun falls on the soil, but it is not a scene of early morning vitality. In this sunlight, it is a desolate and dilapidated.


    A ragged and disheveled Taoist stood on a pothole which had already become ruins.


    Her chest was full of blood, and the blood in the unhealed wound connected her clothes with her skin. She couldn''t see the color clearly. Bare feet are also dripping with blood, blood and soil mixed together, turned brown. The Buddha dust behind her is no longer half a feather. Holding a broken stone tablet in her hand, she could still see an incomplete word "Jing" on it.


    Her hands trembled and she murmured to herself, "Tianjing gate, where is Tianjing gate..."


    The purpose of tianjingmen is to protect the pure land, get rid of all the darkness, and make the heaven and earth, like themselves, become a scale free body.


    When she was in the world of cultivation, she believed that the world was clean, beautiful and clean after all. As for whether the disciples of tianjingmen are needed to guard, it''s not very important. Because she thinks that tianjingmen''s duty is to protect the world, which can not fully reflect the ideal of tianjingmen.


    The existence of tianjingmen is a pursuit of beauty and freedom, which should include the disciples of tianjingmen. She didn''t accept any disciples in the world of cultivation. One is that she really didn''t find any disciples who were suitable for the cultivation of Tianjing Taoist Scriptures. The other is that she hoped to go to the fairyland and put forward her own views to the founder of Tianjing sect.


    That is, tianjingmen should not just guard in the dark, but use the idea to tell others that only the heart is free from dirt, can the body be free from dirt. The disciples of tianjingmen should stand up and tell everyone that they understand fraternity, comity and awe


    And now her faith collapsed, or from the moment she entered the fairyland, her faith began to collapse.


    What has she seen over the years?


    Broken, bloody, desolate, helpless, lonely


    Thousands of miles without people, thousands of miles without life. The fairyland is nothing but ruins.


    One day, she saw a friar, she surprised to ask. As a result, she was almost killed because she needed her essence and blood to practice.


    What kind of world is this? What kind of despair is this.


    Here, everyone kills. Here, there is no pure land.


    Tianjingmen, which once had a lofty ideal and came to the fairyland from the realm of cultivation, now has only half a remnant tablet.


    Her hands were shaking, her heart was shaking, and when faith began to collapse, she didn''t want to believe that there was real immaturity in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Daxian Yuncheng, the name sounds vulgar, but there are at least tens of thousands of monks here. Gai Jinxuan, the city leader, is a real immortal. Zhenyuan is completely transformed into Xianyuan.


    It''s a fairyland, but in fact it''s just a castle. From the outside, it''s just like a mountain bag. Where does it have the flavor of semi immortal city?


    It''s just a mountain castle in the deserted fairyland, where almost everyone wants to go.


    Only a few can get in, unless you can take out a billion stone. As for Xianjing, many monks had never seen it before when they entered the fairyland.


    The Lord''s mansion of Universiade city is actually a simple big stone house.


    At the moment, sitting on the seat of the Lord of the city is a man who can''t see his age. The man''s face is very long, and his eyes are not symmetrical, big on one side and small on the other. There is a kind of evil and evil spirit in the center of eyebrows, which makes people afraid.


    He is Gai Jinxuan, the leader of Dayun immortal city, a real immortal.


    Gai Jinxuan is very satisfied with his life now. When he can''t practice for a long time, he likes to sit alone in the city Lord''s mansion, which he thinks is very spacious. He recalls when he just arrived at the fairyland.


    At that time, what he saw was a desolation, full of ruin. Later, relying on a billion spirit stones, he came to Daxian Yuncheng. He is like a dog, please the former city Lord, where the city LORD goes, he will climb.


    Later, he finally caught an opportunity to kill the idiot city master by plotting, and got a lot of immortal crystals from him. These immortal crystals made him transform Zhenyuan into Xianyuan, and also made him the new leader of Daxian Yuncheng.


    Here, he is the king. Who dares to disobey his will, he only needs one look, that person will not see tomorrow''s sun again. In Daxian Yuncheng, as long as he builds the nuns that Jinxuan likes, they will be happy and excited.


    He enjoyed this kind of life. He despised those ants who lived by refining the blood essence of monks. This kind of mole ant, which is not blood cultivation, but also relies on refining the blood essence of friars, will eventually turn into an idiot who has lost his mind one day.


    "Back to the city master, I have important news for you." A humble and respectful voice rang out at the gate of the Lord''s mansion, which interrupted Gai Jinxuan''s thoughts of recalling time.


    When Gai Jinxuan heard the sound, he thought of himself. He knew who was at the door, his own counsellor, and the ex monk with dog and sheep.


    At the beginning, he was just like Yang Qianxiu, so respectful and humble that he was more humble than a dog in front of the city master. It was because of this that he seized the opportunity to drop the main trunk of the former city and climb onto the seat of the city Lord. This Yang Qianxiu must be the same as he thought at the beginning. He should want to kill himself, and then climb to the position of city Lord. At the gate of the Lord''s mansion stood a fat Xiu whose head almost touched the ground. He is Yang Qianxiu, Gai Jinxuan''s valet and running dog. A friar who looks humble to others and elegant to himself. After he reported, he didn''t hear the voice of the Lord calling him in. He didn''t move. He still bowed and stood outside the door respectfully. After a little half of incense time, he heard the voice of the Lord, "come in." Yang Qianxiu eagerly went to the city Lord''s house. When he was still a few feet away from the city Lord, he fell to his knees and said, "the city Lord is very happy, very happy..." in the sound of surprise and exaggeration, Yang Qianxiu raised his head. He is so fat, but he has a pair of big eyes. This pair of big eyes give people a simple and honest appearance that they are easy to make friends with. But Gai Jinxuan knew that the sheep''s former cultivation was full of bad water, which was not inferior to him at all. A lot of things in Daxian Yuncheng were given by Yang Qianxiu. It''s really easy for this person to use it. Even if he thinks about how he did it before, he is not willing to replace it¡° Oh, tell me. " The cover gold Xuan carelessly oh. Yang Qianxiu said excitedly, "I got the news from Tianjing disciples. A new Tianjing disciple came to the fairyland, or a nun..." "what?" Gai Jinxuan couldn''t help it any more. He rushed to the front of Yangqian''s shave, reached for Yangqian''s shave, and asked excitedly, "do you think Tianjing''s disciples came to the fairyland again? Or the nun? " Yang Qianxiu said excitedly, "yes, it''s true that one of Tianjing''s disciples came to the fairyland. Not long ago, a sanxiu came to take refuge in our Daxian Yuncheng. He said that there was news from Tianjing disciples. I checked his injury and found that it was Tianjing disciples who really hurt him... "" come on, bring that monk. " Gai Jinxuan''s excited voice was shaking. Yang Qianxiu immediately sent a message, and then said, "I gave him a message, and I will come soon." He didn''t dare to bring anyone to the gate of the Lord''s mansion without his command, unless he wanted to die¡° Well, well, you''ve made a great contribution this time. " Gai Jinxuan rubbed his hands, eyes and face, all excited. In the twilight fairyland era, if we say what is the most precious, it is definitely not immortal crystal and elixir, but the disciple of Tianjing gate. The disciples recruited by Tianjing sect must be spirit without dirt, and then practice Tianjing Taoist Scripture. Because of this, tianjingmen disciples are very rare. Tianjingmen''s disciples are the best choice for any monk to choose a Taoist partner, because as long as he becomes a Taoist partner with tianjingmen''s disciples, he will purify his spiritual roots and body, and his cultivation speed will be several times faster. In the twilight fairyland era, the disciples of tianjingmen have another use that everyone envies, that is, after double cultivation, they can let real immortals enter the golden fairyland. In the twilight fairyland era, no one dares to challenge the existence of the dominating party, let alone the golden immortal? Unfortunately, because the fairyland is already at dusk, and fortune is abandoned, few people in the fairyland at dusk can enter the realm of golden immortals. Gai Jinxuan knows that there are two immortal city masters who are Jinxian. Because they both have a disciple of Tianjing gate, they can enter the real golden fairyland. If he also got a disciple of Tianjing gate and stepped into the golden fairyland, the leader of the great immortal city will not only increase Shouyuan''s life by 100000 years, but also his position will become very stable£¨ The time of the second shift is uncertain

 Chapter 321

    Just in a short time, a tall and thin man came to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion and said respectfully, "great immortal Yuncheng, Qiu Zhen has seen the city Lord Shangxian and the Deacon Yang."


    "Come in." Cover Jin Xuan''s excitement completely cover up, slow voice says.


    "Yes." After answering, a tall and thin man came in.


    Gai Jinxuan''s eyes fell on Qiu Zhen, but he was surprised. Qiu Zhen''s breath shows that he has been in the fairyland for a long time, and some of his true yuan has been transformed into immortal yuan.


    But Qiu Zhen had a faint smell of blood evil. It was obvious that he had been refining the blood essence of the monk in the twilight fairyland.


    Gai Jinxuan didn''t care how Qiu Zhen practiced. He asked in a light tone, "you said you saw the disciples of Tianjing gate?"


    Qiu Zhen quickly bowed himself and said, "back to the LORD God, I''m sure it''s a disciple of Tianjing gate. She has a pure air. The skill she and I started to perform should be Tianjing daodian. At that time, her name was mo yuluo. "


    Qiu Zhen actually has some regrets in his heart. If he uses a little strategy, he can win the moyuluo. Unfortunately, he was too excited to see Mo yuluo at that time. That''s a disciple of Tianjing sect, Wugui spirit body. As long as he gets the moyuluo, he can easily enter the realm of true immortals. Even Jinxian, there is a glimmer of hope.


    Because he was too excited, he thought that he had transformed part of Xianyuan, and he would be able to easily take the moyuluo who came to the fairyland. When he really started, he knew how powerful the disciples of tianjingmen were. At the same time, I also know how strong Tianjing daodian is.


    Even if his sneak attack made Mo yuluo hit hard in the front, he was still unable to defeat Mo yuluo. If it wasn''t that the other side didn''t like killing, he might have died in the hands of Mo yuluo.


    "When did you meet her and where is she now?" Gai Jinxuan''s tone is calm, but he has an irresistible impulse in his heart.


    Qiu Zhen replied, "I saw her two years ago. She asked me about the tianjingmen site. I think she will go to the ruins of tianjingmen. "


    "Oh, since you know where she''s going, why didn''t you look for her?" Gai Jinxuan wanted to go to tianjingmen site immediately.


    Qiu Zhenxin said, if I can beat her, I will come here? These words, he is afraid to say, "back to the city Lord on the immortal, the younger generation heard that the great immortal Yuncheng can also rely on the news of Tianjing disciples to settle down, hurry here to report the news to the city Lord."


    Gai Jinxuan nodded, "you go down, Qianxiu. You take Qiu Zhen to find a place to live."


    "Yes." Yang Qianxiu answered quickly, and Qiu Zhen stepped back and left the simple city Lord''s house.


    As soon as Yang Qianxiu and Qiu Zhen leave, Gai Jinxuan''s eyes shine. He leaves directly through the back door, and then quietly leaves Daxian Yuncheng.


    The site of tianjingmen is no secret to some monks who have been in the fairyland for a long time. Gai Jinxuan doesn''t know how many times he inquires about tianjingmen. He knows exactly where the tianjingmen site is. Now he has to go there as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the territory, although Di Jiu''s shennian did not advance again, the scope of extension was three or four times wider than before.


    After the separation of gundihai and beichutai, for several years, Dijiu has walked a distance of unknown distance. He marked some special places with jade slips.


    Over the years, what he saw was either ruins, or yellow sand wilderness, or dry sea swamp. He didn''t see any place where he could practice.


    It''s really appropriate to describe this kind of scene with the twilight of fairyland.


    However, di Jiu never wanted to give up in the past. Over the years, while looking for a place to build a home, he studied the array.


    The spirit of the fairyland is scattered and disordered. Without the accumulation of Qi, it is impossible to practice. These influences on Dijiu are not very great. Dijiu has a real spiritual world. In the real spiritual world, he has more than 100 excellent spiritual veins, as well as a superior medicine King spiritual vein.


    Although he can''t practice, these spiritual veins can provide him with continuous aura. In addition, he has a golden path that can be used at any time. Over the years, his cultivation has not made much progress, but his foundation has become more stable.


    In particular, the way of array has made rapid progress, the spirit of fairyland has broken up, and the rules of fairyland are still there. Di Jiu''s Dao of array is inherited from qianfenghua, who is originally a strong man in the fairyland. The Dao of array taught by him is not abrupt in the fairyland.


    In the past few years, di Jiu has stepped into the first level of immortal array. The first level of immortal array he set up is just the lowest level.


    The lowest level of juyun immortal array is only the first level of immortal array. According to the truth, di Jiu can arrange the first level of juyun immortal array. After Di Jiu stepped into the first level immortal array, he knew that the first level gathering immortal array was useless.


    In di Jiu''s view, the real juyun immortal array is a great immortal array that exceeds nine levels. This kind of juyun immortal array can condense the real spirit of the immortal world. The low-level juyun immortal array is just like what Bei chutai said. At most, it only allows the friars to absorb some immortal aura and cultivate it reluctantly.


    The arrangement of this gathering and transporting immortal array is not so much to provide a place for the monks to practice, but to let the monks who can''t practice form a group to warm themselves. At least you don''t have to worry about being killed and refined without any reason when you are wandering in the fairyland, and you won''t have mental problems because you have been wandering for a long time and come into contact with blood and desolation. Di Jiu can only arrange a level of immortal array. It''s not that his way of array is inferior to others, nor that his immortal array is inferior to others. On the contrary, the immortal array he arranged far exceeds that of the same level. It''s just because he doesn''t have immortal crystal now, and the immortal aura of the immortal world can''t be used. The immortal array he arranged all uses the spirit stone to provide the spirit source. It''s very powerful to use the spirit stone to provide the spirit source of the immortal array. It can set up a level one immortal array. After several years of exploring the immortal array, di Jiu knows that if he wants to enter a higher level of immortal array master, he must have immortal crystal. Otherwise, it is very difficult for him to become a higher level immortal array master. On this day, di Jiu was still as usual, stretching his mind to the maximum, and then looking for the direction to go. A fast figure passes by the edge of Di Jiu''s idea. Although he is only touched by Di Jiu''s idea, di Jiu also affirms that the friar is a real immortal. He feels the fluctuation of Xianyuan. Although the fairyland he lived in had a loose spirit of immortality, he could not absorb cultivation. If you can''t absorb xianlingqi, you can''t transform xianlingqi into Xianyuan. Now there is a real fairy passing by, di Jiu naturally did not hesitate to escape the past. At least ask clearly how the other party transformed Zhenyuan into Xianyuan. Even if it''s a real immortal, it can''t get rid of it under di Jiu''s mind. Just a few breathing time, the real immortal''s figure became clear in di Jiu''s mind. Although the other party is a real immortal, the intensity of the divine idea is obviously not as strong as that of Di Jiu. He doesn''t feel the arrival of Di Jiu, and he is still rushing forward. Di Jiu is shocked to see that in the ruins of a basin blasted out in the distance, he saw an acquaintance, Mo Yu Luo. At the moment, the ink rain, no longer the original smart. Her eyes seemed numb and dull, and her whole body was stained brown with blood. There was a huge wound in the chest, which was slashed down obliquely, and the broken clothes were hanging on the body. There seems to be some blood flowing out of the wound, barefoot, just like a wanderer who has been wandering for a long time. The Buddha dust that inserts in her waist has already no dust silk, di nine see of in the heart all have some sad. Mo yuluo is the kind of woman that he will never forget at the first sight. In terms of beauty, only Qin Yin can compare with Mo yuluo. But Mo yuluo''s refined temperament, which is flexible and natural, is much worse than Qin''s. What makes Di Jiu admire more is that the sect where Mo yuluo is located, tianjingzong. This is a great love and selfless sect, for which Di Jiu has only admiration and respect. No matter what Mo Yu met, di Jiu would not ignore Mo Yu. Before Di Jiu passed, he found that the place where the real immortal pounced on was exactly where Mo yuluo was. Di Jiu was very angry in his heart. His figure flashed and fell in front of Mo Yu''s body. Almost at the moment when Di Jiu falls in front of Mo Yu, the real immortal''s handprint catches Mo Yu. Di Jiu blows out without hesitation¡° Boom Di Jiu''s fists and his opponent''s fingerprints explode together. Zhenyuan and Xianyuan collide, and the violent force explodes. There is a deep gap between di Jiu, a real immortal. The real immortal fell on the ground, looking at di Jiu in horror. Di Jiu''s vein seems to have been burned by the fire. There is a kind of high morale impulse. He wants to fight with the real immortal. The furious Xianyuan is blocked by Di Jiu, and Yu Shi rolls up Mo yuluo''s clothes. Even if Mo yuluo looks like a wanderer, he still has a feeling of drifting away. Di jiushennian felt this behind the scenes, and his heart sank. Mo yuluo was almost the same as he had been standing on the beach of gundi, but he didn''t know how long Mo yuluo had been standing here. At the beginning, he stood by the sea of gundi, influenced by the sad scene of fairyland, and realized his own realm. But moyuluo is totally different. It is obvious that his mind has been impacted and he is not long away from being possessed£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 322

    "Are you really immortal?" Gai Jinxuan finally slowed down and asked subconsciously.


    After asking, he knew that no, di Jiu could not be a real immortal. Di Jiu''s real yuan fluctuates obviously, which is not immortal yuan at all.


    Di Jiu guesses that after Mo yuluo''s mind is shocked, he doesn''t move Mo yuluo. He even grabs several array flags to protect Mo yuluo. Then he stares at Gai Jinxuan coldly.


    Gai Jinxuan shouldn''t be a guy who uses the monk''s essence and blood to practice, but di Jiu is sure that this guy has a bad intention to catch Mo yuluo.


    "The Lord of Daxian Yuncheng, Gai Jinxuan, I see you can do it. As long as you get out of the way, I will allow you to join my Daxian Yuncheng." Gai Jinxuan tries to make his voice calm down.


    Although Di Jiu was not a real immortal, he was not afraid of the powerful real yuan, which made him a little shocked.


    For a casual monk, it is the most extravagant hope that he can join the immortal city with juyun immortal array. Even if the other party knows that the nun is from Tianjing gate and can''t stay in juyun immortal city to practice, it''s useless to use the nun of Tianjing gate as a cauldron.


    "Is this guy a city Lord?" Di nine eyes a bright, day Suo knife sacrifice out, into a green rainbow directly cover the cover Jinxuan.


    Cover Jin Xuan see Di nine direct hands, did not put his words in the eye, immediately angry. For a long time as the Lord of an immortal city, where can Gai Jinxuan tolerate Di Jiu''s attitude of ignoring him?


    When the magic weapon is offered, the real immortal field is pressed to Dijiu. At present, the monk''s strength is very strong, but before he was in a hurry. He didn''t believe that under his real immortal realm, an ordinary monk in the real world had the chance to compete with him.


    "Boom!" Gai Jinxuan''s real immortal realm collides with di Jiu''s realm, and Zhenyuan and Xianyuan explode.


    According to the truth, the field of Zhenyuan construction can not be compared with Xianyuan in strength or toughness, but Dijiu''s field and gaijinxuan''s field are booming together, and gaijinxuan''s field begins to crack instead.


    The fierce vitality blows the ruins out of the ravines again. Gai Jinxuan is shocked to find that his own field can no longer control the space. Instead, the other side''s field wants to sweep him in.


    How is that possible? He is in the field of Xianyuan. He is in the field of Zhenyuan


    This is subverting his understanding of Tao. No matter how strong the true yuan is, how can it be compared with the Xianyuan? This is a qualitative difference.


    "Click!" His realm of true immortals finally broke up, which indicated that his realm began to break up. Then he felt each other''s field momentum, it is a vast starry atmosphere.


    In Dijiu''s field, he is like a tiny star in the vast starry sky, and his broken field, like a torn rag, will disappear in the flowing river of stars at any time.


    Gai Jinxuan has never seen the field of Jinxian. He suspects that di Jiu''s field is not necessarily weaker than Jinxian''s. In this way, he doesn''t have to fight, he is directly bound by the other side''s field, and then die.


    Cover golden Xuan no longer dare not wait, fairy yuan rolling, the magic weapon in the hands of six dazzling awn line volume to di nine.


    As soon as the six mischievous threads have opened up Di Jiu''s field, they collide with his windy knife.


    Boom boom!


    This is another collision between Zhenyuan and Xianyuan.


    Di Jiu shocked Gai Jinxuan''s magic weapon. It was a liulingtuo. This kind of magic weapon Di Jiu has never seen before. His windy sword is sweeping with the indomitable force. However, when he meets liulingtuo, his indomitable force is broken. As soon as the power of the sword goes away, the meaning of the sword weakens in an instant.


    Liulingtuo has six sharp edges and two sharp spines. Even after a collision with di Jiu''s wind blade, he still rolled in the air, and soon gathered the terrible killing force together again, and still roared to di Jiu.


    Di nine hurriedly is a punch to blow out, the wave is angry.


    The fist wave formed a huge spray like a raging wave. The spray surged out and blasted on liulingtuo. Several waves continued and finally suppressed liulingtuo.


    How can Gai Jinxuan not see his magic weapon Di Jiu? He took advantage of the gap between liulingtuo and Dijiu and stepped into Dijiu''s field. Then liulingtuo rolled up liudaolingmang for the second time.


    It''s a strange magic weapon. Di Jiu doesn''t use Tian Suo Dao any more. Although he feels that his real yuan is not weaker than Gai Jinxuan''s Xianyuan, his field is stronger than Gai Jinxuan''s.


    If it''s hard, di Jiu believes that he can still kill Gai Jinxuan. However, since there is a simpler way to kill Gai Jinxuan, why fight with Gai Jinxuan?


    Di Jiuzhang''s hand is to grasp thousands of excellent knives.


    Thousands of swords and utensils were sacrificed, forming a wave of swords in the space, and the terrifying wave of swords and utensils filled the air. Even if he is not in the sword array, Gai Jinxuan can still feel its incomparable power.


    This is the nine level sword array


    Gai Jinxuan''s scalp is a little numb. Before the monk has transformed Xianyuan, he can cast such a terrible sword array. How powerful is this idea? No wonder the world is so terrible.


    Gai Jinxuan soon put this idea aside. He was surprised to find that di Jiu''s sword array was not rolled to him, but rolled to his back. Whether his opponent is a miss or for other reasons, he must kill Di Jiu as soon as possible. He can see that di Jiu''s strength will never be weaker than him, and his field is far inferior to that of Di Jiu. Only his Xianyuan can compete with di Jiu''s Zhenyuan. If he waited for Dijiu to sweep the sword array to him, he would surely suffer a great loss and escape today. After being frightened by Di Jiu Dao array, Gai Jinxuan finally has a surprise. After his liulingtuo sweeps Di Jiu again, he finds that di Jiu doesn''t evade and resist, instead, he rushes to him. This is for death! Cover golden Xuan size eyes flash disdain, eyebrow is more sinister. However, his heart was hard to be excited. Maybe he never thought that one day he would be so excited because he suppressed a small monk. Gai Jinxuan''s excitement just lasted for a moment. Before his liulingtuo completely wrapped Di Jiu, a huge footprint ran to his face through liulingtuo''s killing space. Gai Jinxuan opened his eyes, how could it be? After his liulingtuo was sacrificed, he whirled in the void, only bumping hard or avoiding. It''s absolutely impossible to break through his liulingtuo magic weapon to kill awn¡° Bang Gai Jinxuan''s horror is not over, di Jiu''s foot directly kicks in his face. A powerful force swept over, cover Jinxuan whole person all inverted fly out. Liulingtuo, without his immortal yuan and divine blessing, also slows down. This is the law of space! Gai Jinxuan instantly understood, and then he also understood why Di Jiu wanted to arrange a nine level sword array behind his side, which was to kick him into the sword array. If before that, he knew that Dijiu wanted to kick him into the sword array, he would only laugh, only an idiot would do such a thing. No matter how bad he is, he is a real immortal. By suppressing him in the field, you can kick him into the sword array. Is this a dream or a dream? Di Jiu just kicks him to understand, don''t say him, is Jin Xian face this one foot, afraid also have no place to escape, can only be kicked away by this one foot. This is the other party''s real yuan strength is limited, if the other party''s real yuan into a fairy yuan, this foot may directly kick his head into pieces, right¡° Boom Dao mang sweeping from all over the world, a trace of despair flashed through Gai Jinxuan''s heart. He knew that he had fallen into the other side''s Dao array¡° Poof Tiansuo Dao turns into a green awn again and splits into the Dao array. Gai Jinxuan feels his eyebrows cool. Then his body is torn open and Yuanshen is strangled by the Dao array. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t ask for mercy. He knew that asking for mercy didn''t mean anything. For anyone, this time will not let him go. Di Jiu puts away the sword array and the ring of Gai Jinxuan, and he is determined to transform Zhenyuan into Xianyuan as soon as possible. The reason why Gai Jinxuan can fight with him is not because he is a real immortal, but because he owns Xianyuan. If he''s also Xianyuan, he''ll kill Gai Jinxuan with his first knife. Where do you need to use big footprint and nine level sword array? Mo Yu Li is still standing in the original place, just like a statue. Di Jiu grabs a Yun Shen Dan and puts it into Mo Yu''s mouth. Then he pats Mo Yu''s eyebrows. Mo Yu''s whole body is paralyzed. Di Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and held Mo Yu Luo. Yunshen pill is the elixir of warming and nourishing Yuanshen. Mo yuluo can''t wake up at all. Use the pill of warming the spirit to warm Mo yuluo, and then let her sleep for a period of time, waiting for her to wake up. Otherwise, Mo yuluo is likely to become a real idiot or go crazy.

 Chapter 323

    Gai Jinxuan comes here straightforwardly, obviously looking for Moyu.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know why Gai Jinxuan knows that Mo yuluo is here, but he guesses that this is the site of tianjingmen in the fairyland by virtue of the incomplete stone tablet fragment of Jingzi in Mo yuluo''s hand.


    Gai Jinxuan specially comes to tianjingmen to look for Moyu. It''s very likely that something on Moyu attracts Gai Jinxuan. No matter what attracts Gai Jinxuan, di Jiu knows that he can''t stay here long.


    Since Gai Jinxuan will come here, there may be Gai Yinxuan or Gai Tiexuan in the future.


    Di Jiu carries Mo Yu on his back and quickly escapes from the ruins of this battle.


    After Di Jiu left for about half a day, two monks came here again. They were Yang Qianxiu and Qiu Zhen from Dayun fairy city.


    "Deacon Yang, it seems that the Lord is not here¡° Qiu Zhen looked around and said something puzzled.


    Yang Qianxiu said with a smile, "don''t you see that the city master has come?"


    Qiu Zhen subconsciously turned his head, and immediately felt that it was wrong. Yang Qianxiu was just like a dog in front of the city master. Where did the city master dare to talk so lightly when he came? I must have bowed myself to meet him.


    Almost at the same time that Qiu Zhen felt wrong, "poof!" A breath of death came directly through Qiu Zhen''s back, and Qiu Zhen''s strength disappeared in a flash.


    "Yang Qianxiu, you..." Qiu Zhen turns his head hard and stares at Yang Qianxiu in disbelief. His spirit is also nailed by Yang Qianxiu''s plot at this moment.


    With the shaking of Yang Qianxiu''s hand, Qiu Zhen''s flesh turns into debris, and a ring is grasped by Yang Qianxiu.


    "Just a mole ant, dare to covet the position of the city Lord." Sheep repair disdainful said a word, to the side of a few steps, grab a broken boot.


    This boot is too familiar to him. It belongs to gai Jinxuan.


    Because Gai Jinxuan''s boots are here, he must have fallen.


    When Gai Jinxuan falls, the Dayun immortal city will be the world of his sheep cultivation. At this moment, Yang Qianxiu just wanted to laugh. He really wanted to thank tianjingmen''s disciples. They must have killed Gai Jinxuan.


    In Gai Jinxuan''s eyes, there is only the temptation of tianjingmen''s disciples. He completely forgets how terrible tianjingmen''s disciples are. Having been a dog for so many years behind Gai Jinxuan, today it''s his turn to be Yang Qianxiu.


    As for whether Gai Jinxuan would come back again, Yang Qianxiu didn''t care at all. As long as he transformed Xianyuan and stepped into the realm of real immortal, Gai Jinxuan would come back, so what?


    It''s a pity that Gai Jinxuan, one of Tianjing''s disciples, couldn''t help each other, and his Yang Qianxiu certainly couldn''t help each other. But it doesn''t matter. With Universiade immortal city, his strength will be close to golden Wonderland sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, di Jiu opened a cave in a barren peak, and then he entered the cave with Mo yuluo.


    Mo yuluo has a wound on his body. He hasn''t recovered from the injury. Now his mind is stimulated and he wants to recover. It''s a long-term process.


    On the jade bed, Mo Yu''s clothes are taken off by Di Jiu one by one. Di Jiu sees her wound clearly, from her chest to her abdomen.


    The ring on her body has already disappeared, I don''t know how to lose it. No wonder they were ragged and had no clothes to change. They were seriously injured, and there was no elixir to cure them. In the twilight fairyland that can''t be cultivated, if the ring is lost, there is not even a spirit stone. It''s fatal.


    The monks who came to the twilight fairyland looked like vagrants many years later. There are few clothes that can''t cover the body like Mo Yu.


    Di Jiu estimates that Mo yuluo''s mind is stimulated. In addition to the encounter of tianjingmen and the situation of fairyland, it is likely to have something to do with the loss of direction.


    A monk lost his direction and goal and went to a place where he could not practice. He even lost his ring. It was very terrible.


    It''s not that di Jiu has never seen a woman''s body, and Mo yuluo''s perfect body. It''s really his first time to see it. Although there was a terrible wound on Mo yuluo''s chest, and even blood oozing, it couldn''t hide her physical beauty at all.


    Di Jiu has never been attracted to any woman except Zhen man. When he began to practice, he didn''t care about his children''s feelings any more.


    Even in the face of Jing Mo Shuang, he is more of a kind of other feelings in it.


    At the moment, di Jiu is facing Mo Yu''s body, and suddenly he has a burning feeling in his heart. Di Jiu took a deep breath and gave himself a few Qingshen Jue.


    He sighed. After seeing Mo Yu Luo in the small central world, di Jiu specially investigated the Tianjing gate. Tianjingmen''s disciples are not allowed to fall in love or have Taoist companions.


    If Mo yuluo is sober, he would rather die than be seen by others.


    "I''m not to blame for that. Let''s be in power in this goddamn fairyland." Di Jiu mumbles to himself, takes a healing pill for Mo yuluo, and cleans Mo yuluo. Then he refines several sets of dress to help Mo yuluo put on.


    When I first saw Mo yuluo, he was only wearing a blue Taoist robe. It seems that she intends to hide her appearance. What she shows is only a kind of beauty. Now Di Jiu has washed the moyuluo. His long hair is tied at his back casually. Wearing the newly refined light blue fairy skirt, he looks like a kind of suffocating beauty. This kind of silk has no dust in it, and this kind of beauty transcends this world. Di Jiu looks away. He knows that Mo yuluo is a very independent woman. Even though she was born in tianjingmen, she has her own independent ideas. He took out a ring and put some of the clothes he helped to refine and some spirit veins and spirit stones into the ring. Then he put the ring in Mo yuluo''s hand. At least when Mo yuluo wakes up, he still has a ring in his hand, so he doesn''t need to ask him about clothes. Finish these, di nine just picked up the ring that covers Jin Xuan to begin to refine. Although Gai Jinxuan is a real immortal, the prohibition in the ring is really vulnerable to di Jiu. Di Jiu just spent half a column of incense time, opened the ring of Gai Jinxuan. When Di Jiu''s idea falls on a pile of fairy crystals in Gai Jinxuan''s ring, he clenches his fist in surprise. It''s more than 100 years since he came to the fairyland, and he saw Xianjing for the first time. Let''s not talk about the level of these immortal crystals, but when Di Jiu touched the immortal spirit, he felt that his cultivation was loose. The cultivation of the immortal world requires gathering and transporting the immortal array. Even the immortal crystal can only restore the immortal yuan. These are not suitable for Dijiu. He has a golden road. The rules of the golden rule are obviously higher than all the rules of the fairyland. As long as he communicates with the golden rule in the sea, he can absorb the spirit of the fairyland. The fact is that he doesn''t have the golden rule. After understanding the 108 basic rules of Wulu Taoist pagoda, he also has a way to practice here. The prerequisite is that as long as there is immortal crystal. The fairy crystal in Gai Jinxuan''s ring is counted by Di Jiu. There are nearly 50000 inferior fairy crystals. There are 137 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing, but there are no top grade or top grade. In addition to these immortal crystals, there are also a lot of spirit stones. Di Jiu estimated that there are hundreds of billions of them, and these spirit stones are top quality spirit stones. Unfortunately, these spirit stones are useless to di Jiu. Whether it''s useful or not, these immortal crystals and spirit stones are naturally sent to their real spirit world by Di Jiu. He can''t use it. In the real spirit world, there are the little tree people and black fire who practice in seclusion. For more than a hundred years, Shudi has been a level 8 tree demon, and heihuo is the top level 9 tree demon. The celestial world breath is disordered and cannot be cultivated. Di Jiu doesn''t plan to let Shu Di and heihuo come out to feel this disordered breath. The jade slips and elixirs in the ring of Gai Jinxuan are not appreciated by Di Jiu at all. There is no elixir among them, but all are low-level Xiuzhen elixirs. Instead, a turtle shell was taken out by Di Jiu alone. On the shell of the turtle, there are some words written in the ancient immortal script. The thing that suppresses Qi Yun in the immortal world is the square God tripod. There are four God Ding suppression Qi Yun, celestial Qi Yun Chang long, strong in large numbers. When Di Jiu saw this message, he was wondering whether the four square tripod had been taken away, which led to the collapse of Qi in the fairyland. Then he had no way to practice and survive. Finally, he caused a big scuffle and a big killing? This news makes Di Jiu suddenly have his own idea, and arrange a juyun immortal array in the twilight fairyland. As long as the level of juyun immortal array is not level 9 or above, I''m afraid it can only survive. What if he set up a large five element array to suppress air transportation by referring to ancient methods? The reason why he wanted to set up the big five elements array was that he had a flag of flame from the ground. Di Jiu doesn''t know what the level of the square God tripod is. If he adds the flag of flame light from the ground to the big five elements array, the effect of suppressing qi movement will not be much worse than that of the square God tripod. It''s a pity that there are no other four banners. If we want to gather the five banners together, the great five element array will surely have better air transportation than the four square tripod£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 324

    Di Jiu grabs out two immortal crystals. After practicing for half a day, he feels the breath of thunder robbery. This makes Di Jiu a little surprised. He thinks that the fairyland has lost his fortune. If he wants to enter the real fairyland, he just needs to transform the real yuan into the immortal yuan. I didn''t expect that before he began to transform Xianyuan, zhenxianlei was robbed.


    Di Jiu quickly stands up and arranges a guard array to protect Mo yuluo. He leaves the cave to prepare for the robbery.


    Even though he knows that the immortal spirit here can''t be cultivated, di Jiu still arranges a spirit gathering array at the place where he is going to rob.


    Thousands of fairy crystals were captured by Di Jiu, and the golden path of xinghejue communication was in operation. Just a few dozen breathing time, bursts of roaring sound came from the sky.


    Followed by nine black arcs of thunder.


    Dijiu saw the black thunder arc for the first time. Before the thunder arc fell on him, Dijiu felt the terrible breath contained in the thunder arc.


    Di Jiu is a god level refining body, and can absorb the thunder source. According to the truth, he is not afraid of the general thunder robbery.


    But the thunder robbed, di Jiu in that terrible breath also aware of the shadow of death.


    Di Jiu did not hesitate to sacrifice the level 9 defensive sword array. At the same time, the tianshao sword turned into a green rainbow rolling towards the thunder arc. He didn''t dare to be careless. Even if he felt wrong, he would stop the first wave of thunder first.


    "Boom boom!" The thick black arc of thunder blows on di Jiu''s nine level sword array, and di Jiu hears the cracking sound of the best swords, and then the sword array is torn out.


    With the strength of Dijiu level defensive sword array, it didn''t completely block the first wave of thunder arc. Tian Suo Dao followed, tearing the two thunder arcs to pieces.


    "Poof, poof!" Thunder roars on di Jiu, explodes several blood holes on him, and then Di Jiu''s skeleton cracks with a click. Lei Yuan and xianlingqi are rolled into the body by Di Jiu, and then impact the shackles of real immortal.


    "Boom!" The bone, which had been cracked by thunder, broke even more severely in the impact of Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. It''s absolutely impossible to be an ordinary real immortal thunder robbery. It''s a terrible thunder robbery to kill him.


    In other words, if he doesn''t have the level 9 defensive sword array, the first wave of thunder arc can''t be blocked.


    According to the common sense, his thunder disaster is nine waves, and each wave has nine paths. If one wave is stronger than another, he is likely to fall here today.


    After the first wave of thunder arc is blocked by Di Jiu, the rich Lei Yuan aura and the immortal crystal sprinkled by Di Jiu merge together and are swept away by Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s whole body seemed to be moistened by innumerable spiritual rain, and the Xinghe vein expanded to the maximum, turning these immortal spirits into vitality. The immortal aura from the spirit gathering array can be absorbed in this thunder space. At this moment, his self-cultivation is also rising.


    Injury also quickly recovered, di nine clear only as soon as possible into the fairyland, it is possible to block this terrible thunder.


    The robbery was terrible, and it also brought him great benefits. The fairyland at dusk can''t be cultivated, but under the arc of thunder, Dijiu can not only cultivate, but also cultivate very fast. Even during the robbery, some of his real yuan began to turn into immortal yuan.


    Di nine quickly made up for the broken knife, the second wave of black thunder arc has fallen down. Compared with the first wave, the second wave is more powerful.


    The sword array once again faces the nine thunder arcs, and the tianshao sword and fengluan fist blast out at the same time.


    In the face of this terrible thunder arc, di Jiu has no choice but to do his best. If you want to take advantage of Lei Yuan''s cultivation, you have to step into a fairyland.


    Nine arcs of thunder went down again at the same time, and the black arc exploded, mixed with the sound of blood fog and bone cracking.


    If an outsider sees it, he must think that someone is fighting, not robbing.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzhu River, once a very famous river in the fairyland, is green on both sides of the river.


    Tianzhu is not only able to absorb and gather the aura of heaven and earth, but also a kind of material for refining utensils. If you meet Wannian Tianzhu, you will be able to refine the top grade immortal utensils.


    There used to be a top clan by the Tianzhu River, called Tianzhu Xianzong.


    After dusk in fairyland, Tianzhu withers, and Tianzhu River and other rivers, lakes and seas generally dry up. Tianzhu Xianzong, like other sects, abandoned the gate and left.


    But Tianzhu Xianzong saw the opportunity quickly and left early. Although he also fell into chaos, he also preserved some of his strength.


    At the moment, a young man in hemp clothes is bending down at the bottom of the dry Tianzhu river. His eyes are full of surprises, because he sees a wisp of spring coming out from the bottom of the river.


    Although this wisp of spring was only a tiny trace, it gave him an indescribable excitement.


    His name is Qu Tong, a sanxiu from Xiuzhen to Xianjie. It has been hundreds of years since he came to the fairyland. In these hundreds of years, he has gone through countless places and seen countless miserable pictures.


    This is the first time that he saw water in the fairyland. It has been hundreds of years since he came to the fairyland. At this moment, he knows that there is a real spring in the fairyland besides blood.


    Qu Tong knelt slowly on the dry river bed and added the spring with the tip of his tongue, with a trace of sweetness and freshness. He looked up with tears in his eyes. Is the suffering of fairyland going to pass? Is the twilight of fairyland coming to an end? Why can he still see spring water in fairyland¡° Boom, boom The terrible thunder came, and Qu Tong jumped up with a startled voice. He saw black thunder arcs falling from the sky. Is this a robbery? And black thunder? Qu Tong was sure at the next moment. He was right. It was a robbery. He rushed to it as soon as he was in shape. Because he knew that there was no thunder after the twilight fairyland. The monks who come to the fairyland can enter the fairyland as long as they transform the true yuan into the immortal yuan. At least when he transformed Xianyuan, it didn''t lead to thunder robbery. He was lucky to find a broken forbidden ring in fairyland. There were some fairy crystals in the ring. He used his billion spirit stone to enter Sanhang immortal city, where he transformed his true yuan. It''s just that there are so many ugly things in the fairy city that he can''t stand the scenes he sees every day. So he left the fairy city and wandered alone to today. The place of dijiudujie is not far from Tianzhu river. It only took Qu Tong more than half an hour to get to the periphery of dijiudujie. When he saw the terrible thick black arc of thunder falling, his eyes were full of horror. If he is allowed to go through this kind of robbery, he is sure that he can''t hold on to three ways. Don''t say that the continuous nine roads follow the nine roads. The leader of sanxingxian city is known as the real Jinxian. He is expected to get down when he meets this kind of thunder. Is this man really lucky? If it''s a real xianlei robbery, the monk is a little tough. When Qu Tong came, di Jiu felt it. His heart was even more anxious. At the moment, his body was broken, and his bone was broken for more than half. And he just made it to the fifth wave. Even under the arc of thunder, he absorbed the spirit of immortal very quickly, but he could not break the shackles of real immortal cultivation. If after the thunder robbery, he still did not break through the shackles of true immortal cultivation, then he was in danger. He was so badly injured that any one of the domain monks could kill him. Thinking of the end of the robbery, di Jiu even gave up the resistance of Tian Suo Dao and let more thunder arc blow on him when he ushered in the sixth wave of thunder robbery. Then he crazily swept the immortal aura and thunder source to attack the shackles of the real immortal¡° Boom Di nine''s whole body again spurts out a blood fog, his body follows a light, endless immortal spirit found vent. With the rapid ascent of his cultivation, the sea of knowledge cracked again, and continued to spread. The surroundings became clearer. Finally, in the fairyland world, di Jiu is surprised to feel his strong strength, and also feels the two pale gold lines in the sea of knowledge. It''s not level 12, but level 2. The seventh wave of thunder arc falls with it, but it can no longer suppress Di Jiuhong. This thunder arc provides more training for Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s injury is also rapidly recovering with the crazy ascent of his cultivation. He simply took away the level 9 defensive sword array and tried his best to absorb Lei Yuan and immortal aura. After the seventh wave of thunder robbery, di Jiu was a real immortal. Qu Tong, who is watching thunder robbery from a distance, feels chills behind him and retreats quietly. This monk is so powerful that he can easily kill him with one hand. He did not dare to stay here, this is the twilight fairyland, a place of killing. There is no reason to say here. There is only a dead end to staying here. The eighth wave and the ninth wave of thunder were robbed. Although the black arc of thunder was terrible, it was also of incomparable help to Dijiu''s cultivation. Nine wave thunder rob in the past, di nine''s cultivation can rush up the real immortal four layers. After thunder robbery, di Jiu''s injuries are almost recovered. Di Jiu''s idea sweeps to the distance, the monk who watches his thunder robbery has retreated, and he doesn''t care. Although he rushes to the fourth floor of Zhenxian, his Zhenyuan is not completely transformed. It will take him some time to transform Zhenyuan into Xianyuan.

 Chapter 325

    Promoted to a real fairy, di Jiu leaves the cave with Mo yuluo. He needs to transform Zhenyuan into Xianyuan and find a place to live.


    After stepping into the real immortal, di Jiu knew that there was no meaning in practicing again, so he only looked for a place, but also transformed Xianyuan.


    On this day, di Jiuzheng was standing in the middle of a cracked swamp, and his mind spread to the distance. He always felt that the place he was looking for was not far away from him, but for so many days, he just couldn''t find it.


    Mo Yu Luo, who lies behind Di Jiu, opens her eyes. Her eyes are still a little blank, and she doesn''t struggle.


    As soon as Mo Yu woke up, di Jiu felt it. He quickly made Mo Yu come down, "Mo fairy, you..."


    Just said four words, di Jiu knew that he didn''t need to go on. Although Mo yuluo woke up and had the ability to act, he didn''t completely recover his mind.


    "Forget it, you''ll stay with me in the future. If one day you and I separated, remember, do not let strangers near you, do not listen to strangers Di Jiu can only say this.


    At dusk, everything can happen in fairyland. If one day he and Mo yuluo accidentally separate, such a reminder will give Mo yuluo a chance to survive.


    Mo Yu Luo actually nodded, and then followed Di Jiu in silence.


    At first, Mo yuluo could only follow Di Jiu. When Di Jiu taught her what to do, she would do it. After a period of time, Dijiu doesn''t need to teach. She can do what she can.


    In many places, di Jiu can''t judge whether the immortal city can be built or not, so he still needs to arrange the array. Mo Yu Luo can also help in accordance with di Jiu''s meaning.


    Seeing that Mo Yu is getting better every day, di Jiu is also very happy.


    The only thing that makes Di Jiu helpless is that every time he transforms Xianyuan to arrange Mo yuluo in another room, Mo yuluo will automatically come over and sleep in his room.


    Later, di Jiu simply stopped arranging Mo yuluo''s training room.


    "Master, master..." when Di Jiu put away a flag in disappointment again, an urgent cry came from his ear.


    Di Jiu''s idea has long been sweeping to the comer. It''s the guy who saw him Rob for the first time and then left quietly. He didn''t know why the friar wanted to get it back.


    Di Jiu puts the array flag into the ring, turns around and looks at Qu Tong who rushes over and says faintly, "at the beginning, you sneaked away, should be afraid that I would kill you? Why do you want me to kill you? "


    Qu Tong quickly bowed himself and said, "I believe that the elder is not killing innocent people. If the elder wanted to kill me, Qu Tong could have chased me at the beginning."


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "perhaps I am afraid of trouble, now you send to come, isn''t just right?"


    Qu Tong sighed and said, "if the elder really wants to kill the younger generation, the younger generation has nothing to say."


    Qu Tong came here because he felt more and more that di Jiu''s strength wanted to kill him after he left. Even if he ran away, it would not help. In fact, after he fled, di Jiu didn''t come after him at all.


    This made Qu Tong realize that he was wrong for the first time. The monk he saw before was not killing innocent people.


    In his eyes, di Jiu''s strength is too amazing, his strength is too weak, and what he wants to do is too big. If he doesn''t ask Di Jiu for help, it''s all in vain. If Dijiu really wants to kill him, it can only blame him for being blind.


    In this twilight fairyland, whether he will be killed or not is not much different for Qu Tong.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Di Jiu nodded. He didn''t feel any anger and blood evil in Qu Tong. That is to say, although Qu Tong was a real immortal, he didn''t refine the blood essence of his fellow monks.


    Qu Tong is very happy. As soon as di Jiu''s words come out, he knows that he is not wrong. Di Jiu is not the kind of person who kills innocent people.


    "Master, everyone in fairyland thinks that twilight is coming, but I don''t think so. The younger generation thinks that the fairyland can still be restored to its original state. " Qu Tong said excitedly.


    Di Jiu looks at Qu Tong in surprise, "why do you think so?"


    "Because I found out two things, the first elder can survive here..."


    Hearing this, di Jiu sighed. The reason why he can survive is that he has a golden path, and the intensity of his thunder is so strong that it is probably not the real immortal thunder in fairyland. So whether he can survive or not has nothing to do with whether the fairyland can recover or not.


    "And the second thing?" Di Jiu is a little bit frustrated. He has been searching for the fairyland for so many years, but he can''t find a place to arrange the five element array to gather together the town and the air force. How can he believe Qu Tong''s words.


    Qu Tong felt Di Jiu''s interest and then fell down. He still said very seriously, "elder, the second thing I said is that I found a clear spring. According to my observation, the clear spring is getting bigger and bigger. The spring water is clear and sweet, with a unique spirit breath, which can make people practice... "


    "You said you saw Qingquan?" Di Jiu was just as excited. There was a kind of joy and desire in his eyes.


    For so many years, di Jiu has never seen water, not only rain, but also rivers, lakes and seas with water, not even a small ditch. In these years, while looking for the location of the big five elements array, di Jiu did not waste his time. He looked for the causes and consequences of the collapse of Qi in the world book. In general, there is Qi Movement suppression in the world. Many of the treasures of qi movement suppression are natural and can''t be found at all. Even if you refine the world, you can''t find this treasure of qi movement. There are also some people who suppress a boundary. Generally, there are traces of people suppressing qi movement in large boundaries. If the fate of a realm is gone, the first appearance of the realm is killing and all kinds of hostility, and then all the water sources are dried up and withered. Where there is water, there will be dryness, where there is spirit grass, there will be withering. When the water dries up and the spirit grass withers, it''s the turn of ordinary weeds to wither. Even if the weeds wither away, then the rules of this world begin to change. The result of the nirvana of the rules of a world is clear to all. In the end, the world will collapse completely. It is obvious that the treasure of suppressing qi movement in fairyland is not there. Since it is not there, there can be no water. There is water. According to the records in his world book, there is still a part of Qi in the fairyland hidden under the spring. Otherwise, there would be no spring¡° Yes, I really saw Qingquan, and I tasted it. Later, when I saw that the spring was getting bigger and bigger, there was nothing I could do for myself, so I had to look for the elder. " Qu Tong said excitedly¡° Where is it? " Di Jiu is even more excited than Qu Tong. He knows better what this spring means. If the spring water is known by people with a heart, there are only two consequences. One is to sit on it and practice secretly until the spring water is exhausted. The second is to dig down and take away the residual fairyland spirit. The selfishness of fairyland is like a crucian carp crossing the river. Before that, he must circle this area, and then build a big five element array to build a real immortal city. As long as he can arrange the big five elements array to suppress the air transportation, the air transportation of the fairyland will recover slowly one day¡° At the bottom of the Tianzhu River... "... after just a dozen breaths, di Jiu takes Qu Tong and Mo yuluo to the bottom of the Tianzhu river. Qu Tong is right. There is not only a clear spring, but also a small finger. But the river bed has been dry for a long time. No matter how many springs come up, it will soon seep and disappear. Qu Tong pointed to the spring more and more excitedly and said, "when I saw it, there was only a line. Now there is a finger thick and thin. Di Jiu raised his hand and took out some array flags to hide the spring water. Then he patted Qu Tong on the shoulder and said, "Qu Daoyou, I''ve been looking for a place all these years to repress the fate of fairyland again. Although my strength is limited, the Tianzhu river you found is undoubtedly the best place to suppress Qi Yun. If you are willing to help me, we will first build an immortal city here, and then I will set up a big five element array to suppress the Qi luck in the immortal world. I believe that one day, the spirit of fairyland will come back again. " Di Jiu didn''t say that the spring water was because there was a trace of celestial spirit, and he didn''t say that he planned to suppress the celestial spirit with the flag of leaving the ground¡° Master... "Di Jiu stopped Qu Tong and said," my name is di Jiu. I''ll be brothers in the future. I still have a friend who goes to find the place to build the immortal city like me. In the near future, there will be more and more people like us. "¡° Yes, elder martial brother di. I''m willing to follow my elder martial brother and make a contribution to the fairyland. " Qu Tong''s voice is still excited. What he wants is not the kind of killing and selfish immortal city, what he needs is a real immortal city£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 326

    "Younger martial brother Qu, I''m going to set up a big five element immortal array here to suppress the Qi luck in the fairyland..." seeing that Qu Tong called himself elder martial brother, di Jiu didn''t talk nonsense any more and simply called Qu Tong younger martial brother. In the future, after the establishment of the immortal city, Qu Tong will also practice in the immortal city.


    Before finishing his words, Qu Tong said eagerly, "if you use the big five element immortal array to suppress Qi Yun, it''s better to have the five element flag."


    "I know, but the five element flag is too rare. I''m going to replace it with the ordinary array flag for the time being." Di Jiu replied that he would not have thought of using the big five elements array to suppress Qi luck if he had not left the flame flag.


    But Qu Tong said with a trace of excitement, "elder martial brother Di, I know where the Seven Star water purification flag is."


    "Seven Star water purification flag?" Di Jiu was even more excited than Qu Tong, "where is the Seven Star water purification flag?"


    Originally, he planned to arrange the big five elements array to gather Qi and fortune in the fairyland. Now Qu Tong found the place of the remaining Qi and fortune in the fairyland, so he naturally changed his strategy. The big five element array is to be arranged, but it is to suppress the Qi Movement in the fairyland with the big five element array instead of gathering.


    As long as this part of fairyland Qi Yun town is suppressed, those scattered fairyland Qi Yun will gradually gather together. Even the spirit of fairyland, which has been taken away, will be born again. It''s not without a chance that fairyland will recover to the same level as before.


    Now Qu Tong said that he knew where the Seven Star water purification flag was, which was a great joy to di Jiu. Originally, he could suppress qi movement with the ground leaving fireworks flag. Now, with a seven star water purification flag, the speed of gathering qi movement is faster, and at the initial stage, the scope of Xiancheng can be doubled.


    Each of the five element flags is a congenital spiritual treasure. The five flags are Qinglian baose flag, Lidi Yanguang flag, plain cloud flag, Qixing Jingshui flag and Wuji Xinghuang flag.


    It''s almost impossible to gather the five banners together. To get the two banners is a kind of atmospheric transport in itself, not to mention a kind of compressed air transport.


    Di Jiu is worried about whether the Seven Star water purification flag can be brought back.


    "In Sanxing immortal city, I once transformed Xianyuan there. The leader of Sanxing immortal city is Zheng Sanxing. He is a powerful golden immortal. I heard that when he was promoted to Jinxian, there was no thunder robbery. I suspect that this person may be a fake Jinxian. Sanxing immortal city was founded by this man. In this immortal city, this man is Wang. No one dares to be disrespectful to him. Anything disrespectful to him has turned into a skeleton. " Qu Tong said with a sigh.


    Qu Tong not only doubted that Zheng Sanxing was a fake Jinxian, but also doubted that he was a fake Zhenxian. Only Dijiu has passed the thunder robbery. It should be a real immortal.


    As he spoke, Qu Tong took out a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu. "Elder martial brother Di, this jade slip is the location of Sanxing immortal city. If elder martial brother Di wants to go to sanxingxian City, I''d like to go there with him. "


    Di Jiu took the jade slip. After a little mental scan, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Qu Tong. He said, "you don''t have to come with me. You can do something for me. You go to gundihai. I have an appointment with Bei chutai. Whoever finds a foothold first will leave a letter in gundihai. If Bei chutai is in gundihai, bring him. If he''s not here, make a mark on gundihai according to the marking technique on the jade slips, and then come back to help me. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I''ll start now." Qu Tong can''t wait to say.


    He has been living like a walking corpse in the fairyland for so many years. Now that he has a goal, every moment is full of hope for him.


    After Qu Tong left, di Jiu immediately arranged a hidden immortal array to cover up this line of immortal spring. Then go to sanxingxian city.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanxingxian city is very far away from Tianzhu river. Even with Qu tonggei''s position, di Jiu''s escape into the real fairy queen is ten times faster than before. It still took him several days to come outside sanxingxian city with Mo yuluo.


    Sanxingxian city seems to be no different from Xiuzhen city in Xiuzhen world. Sanxingxian city is a little old city wall. Two monks with perfect territory are standing listlessly at the gate of the city, giving people a feeling of dying. Di Jiu looked for a long time in the distance, but he didn''t see anyone coming in or out.


    When Di Jiu went to the gate, he saw a huge plaque standing beside the gate, which said, "those who subsidize a billion high-quality spirit stones or more than 800 immortal crystals can enter Sanxing immortal city to settle down indefinitely and come and go freely."


    "Boy, do you want to enter immortal city?" A guard standing at the edge of the city gate squinted at di Jiu and said something feebly.


    As soon as di Jiu wanted to speak, he saw a friar in green holding a woman and dropping it from the wall.


    The woman was obviously locked in her meridians and accomplishments. Under the wall were all long steel spikes, each of which was five feet long.


    In the middle of the long steel thorn, there were all bloodstained clothes and piles of bones. Di Jiu also saw two monks who had not died long ago, but whose bodies had not been melted, still nailed on the steel thorn.


    Outside the corpse, all are forbidden by the isolation of divine thoughts. These prohibitions not only isolate the mind, but also the breath. This is also the fact that di Jiu''s divine thoughts have reached the real level II of immortal thoughts. In addition, he has also practiced the divine mind forging technique. Only in this way can he see the tragedy clearly through these prohibitions.


    Di Jiuzhen yuan''s handprint is a scroll without hesitation. The woman who was left behind is rolled by Di Jiuzhen to avoid the end of falling. Pop! Di Jiu clapped her hand, and the ban on the nun was removed¡° Who are you, dare to challenge my Sanxing immortal city? " Seeing that the woman she threw down was rescued by Di Jiu, the green friar standing on the wall gave a roar and rushed down directly. The two guard friars did not look like they were dying before. They both grabbed the magic weapon and stared at di Jiu warily. At this moment, the man in green rushed out of the gate and stood opposite Di Jiu. He stared at di Jiu and asked, "who are you? Dare to challenge my sanxingxian city? " In the short time of rushing down from the wall, he calmed himself down. If Di Jiu is a simple person, he can never save Liu Yuxin in the Dharma circle. Otherwise, where he would ask questions, he would have done it directly. Di Jiu ignored the man in green, looked at the woman who was saved by him and asked, "why do they want to kill you?" With a trace of sadness in her eyes, the nun bowed to di Jiu and said, "Liu Yuxin, thank you for your help, but it''s implicating him." Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m involved or not. Let''s talk about why they want to kill you. There are other seniors and juniors. They are all in the twilight fairyland. Taoist friends should match them. "¡° Yes. When I first spent 1000 Xianjing to Sanxing immortal city, I thought I had found a living place, but after only one month, I was taken to Zheng Sanxing''s cave. Zheng Sanxing insulted me forcibly. In order to survive, I endured this tone. What I didn''t expect was that when I began to transform Xianyuan, Zheng Sanxing broke into my cave again. He took my ring, opened it, and then took my ring. I dare not speak, still can only accept life. What I didn''t expect was that Zheng Sanxing didn''t give up when he took the ring. He forced me to lock my meridians and accomplishments and let my subordinates throw me to the wall... "Liu Yuxin''s voice revealed her despair. She thought she was lucky and finally got a ring in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, she made a wedding dress for Zheng Sanxing. The friar in green didn''t dare to fight against Di Jiu after all. He raised his hand and sent out a message. Di Jiu sighed. There are too many such things in the fairyland¡° Let''s go and see Zheng Sanxing in Xiancheng with me. " Di Jiu said to Liu Yuxin. Liu Yuxin had already held the attitude of death, di Jiu did not escape to enter the immortal city, what else did she have to be afraid of¡° Looking for death... "Seeing that di Jiu dares to enter the gate of Sanxing immortal city, the man in green presents a magic weapon to di Jiu. If he doesn''t stop him from entering the immortal city, he won''t live long. Di Jiu didn''t even sacrifice his sword, so he just kicked it out¡° Click All the people could hear the sound of the man in Green''s face fracture. Then the two guards saw their deacon fly up and rush into the foot of the city wall full of barbs. A moment later, they could even vaguely see a blood mist burst inside the forbidden array. The two guards were scared and their backs were cold. How dare they speak. The Deacon heard that he was a real immortal. He couldn''t even stop Dijiu. When they talked, they were looking for death¡° Do you come to my Sanxing immortal city to kill at will by virtue of your strong cultivation A gentle voice rang out, followed by a bald man fell in front of Di Jiu. This man''s breath is more powerful than that of the man in green. With a little sweep of di jiushennian, he knows that this man should be Zheng Sanxing, the leader of Sanxing immortal city.

 Chapter 327

    Di Jiu shakes his head. If Jinxian is really just Zheng Sanxing, then Jinxian is really weak. Now 90% of his real yuan will be transformed into immortal yuan. In a few days, all his real yuan will be transformed into immortal yuan. At that time, it was only one or two moves for him to kill Zheng Sanxing. Now use more hands and feet, di Jiu estimated that he would not kill Zheng Sanxing more than half a pillar of incense.


    It seems that Qu Tong''s conjecture is correct. This Zheng Sanxing is likely to be a fake Jinxian.


    Zheng Sanxing just said a word, and his eyes fell on Mo yuluo behind Di Jiu.


    At the moment of seeing the ink rain, Zheng Sanxing''s eyes became hot. He entered the golden Wonderland through a Tianjing sect disciple, so he was very sensitive to Tianjing sect disciples. Now when he saw Mo yuluo, he knew that Mo yuluo was also a Tianjing sect disciple.


    This woman is not only a Tianjing disciple, but also so beautiful.


    Just in an instant, Zheng Sanxing withdrew his eyes. He can build a fairyland and become the Lord of fairyland. In addition to opportunities in fairyland, he also has a kind of self-control that others can''t tolerate.


    When he saw the irony and killing intention in di Jiu''s eyes, he was surprised. Then I remembered that di Jiu was not an ordinary monk who came to seek the protection of immortal city. Ordinary monks could not kill deacon Lu in such a short time.


    From deacon Lu''s sending him a message to his leaving the city, the time before and after this can be calculated by breathing. It was in this short breathing time that deacon Lu was killed by the other party. The other side also dares to bring tianjingmen''s disciples to him, obviously does not see him in the eye.


    Zheng Sanxing threw out a flag and sent out a warning.


    Di Jiu doesn''t take charge of Zheng Sanxing''s warning. His eyes follow Zheng Sanxing''s flag. He knew that the flag was the Seven Star water purification flag as soon as he saw it.


    As soon as the Seven Star water purification flag is sacrificed, the surrounding space will burst out with bursts of roaring sound. Violent murderous gas burst open, di nine around the moment was carried by the killing potential, the space idea was completely blocked.


    Di Jiu''s eyes are also hot. He didn''t expect to see the Seven Star water purification flag so easily.


    There is a level one immortal killing array outside Sanxing immortal city. Di Jiu sees it as soon as he comes. This kind of low-level immortal killing array was dispensable to him. He didn''t think that Zheng Sanxing used the Seven Star water purification flag to control the immortal killing array.


    At the same time, di Jiu saw eight monks rush into the immortal killing array, each occupying a position. Zheng Sanxing was very careful and worried that he was not strong enough alone. He asked eight people to help him control the immortal killing array.


    Zheng Sanxing himself launched the immortal killing array. Instead, he threw a magic weapon at Mo yuluo.


    Di Jiu is a little surprised. After he is trapped by the immortal killing array, this guy doesn''t fight him. Instead, he pours on Mo yuluo. What''s the matter?


    Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to this kind of low-level immortal array. He took Mo yuluo and Liu Yuxin''s body shape and disappeared in the distance. Then several array flags were thrown down, and the Seven Star pure water flag, which Zheng Sanxing regarded as the immortal killing array heart, was rolled up and put away by Di Jiu.


    Zheng Sanxing is far worse than di Jiu in terms of the strength of divine thoughts, the strength of Xianyuan and the ability of Dao.


    Di Jiu takes Zheng Sanxing''s seven star water control flag in a twinkling of an eye, and directly controls the immortal killing array.


    There is a saying in the world of cultivation, that is, don''t challenge the Taoist priest. However, if an array Taoist meets a stronger array Taoist than himself, the most taboo is to fight with the array Taoist. In this way, it is very likely that someone else will take control of the array, and then bind himself in a cocoon.


    Zheng Sanxing grabbed an empty space, and he was surprised. Before he made another move, his space changed. The murderous atmosphere that had been controlled by him quickly turned around, no longer controlled by him, but swept to him.


    No, the other side is even stronger than him. In a short time, the immortal killing array was controlled by the other side.


    Zheng Sanxing was very anxious. When he was anxious to go out, the smell of blood came from all sides. He didn''t have to ask what was going on. It should be that several friars who helped him control the immortal killing array were killed by the strong man from outside.


    "You Taoist friend, the twilight fairyland is hard to survive. I admit that the array way is not as good as you. I''m willing to contribute Xiancheng and we''ll control it together. At the same time, I also know the location of Xinsheng Xianyu, Daoyou... "


    Zheng Sanxing''s words did not go on. He saw a mountain like fist sweeping towards him.


    Although he was scarred by this level of immortal killing array, he arranged it, and he knew where all the killing planes came from.


    But he couldn''t avoid this fight. Zheng Sanxing forced his magic weapon to this boxing mountain.


    "Boom!" Xianyuan explodes, and the murderous air in xiansha array is even more diffuse.


    Zheng Sanxing was relieved at last. He finally dispersed the opponent''s blow.


    But this breath has not been completely relieved, he once again saw the second boxing mountain swept by. This boxing mountain is connected with the first boxing mountain. He didn''t see it for the first time and let him make mistakes.


    In a hurry, Zheng Sanxing rushed out with one punch.


    "Bang!" Zheng Sanxing''s fists and the mountain of fists collided with each other, and the blood fog exploded.


    Zheng Sanxing disappeared from his fists to his arms, and was blown into nothingness by the violent Yuan Li.


    This is the strong one


    Zheng Sanxing was shocked. He was a golden immortal. A golden immortal couldn''t stop each other''s fist. What was it?


    Run, run quickly, how far to run, this is Zheng Sanxing at the moment the only idea. But when he looked up and saw the third boxing mountain, his heart was cold.


    What kind of magic power is this? One of the three boxing mountains is fiercer than the other. This third fist mountain''s violent and majestic momentum made him lose the idea of resistance, and his heart was small.


    The mountains and peaks are like gathering waves. No matter whether you are strong or weak, all the palaces and palaces are turned into earth


    At the moment of death, Zheng Sanxing never understood when he offended such a strong man. Maybe


    His thought came to an end and disappeared.


    There were eight more bodies on the ground, but Zheng Sanxing disappeared without a trace.


    Dozens of domain friars who just rushed out to help boxing were standing at the gate of the city. They were all stupid. They all knew that Zheng Sanxing had been killed.


    How long does it take? Zheng Sanxing was killed, or in the immortal killing array controlled by Zheng Sanxing. How tough is the monk who came here?


    "Master, we are willing to welcome you as the city master." A male repair finally wake up to come over, quickly forward to bow respectfully said.


    The rest of the people also responded and quickly came forward to greet.


    Zheng Sanxing is a monk of Jinxian. They saw Zheng Sanxing slap and kill a real immortal with ease. Such a strong man was killed in a short time in front of this foreign monk. Obviously, the future leader of sanxingxian city is this foreign monk.


    Liu Yuxin also reflects and looks at di Jiu excitedly. She thought there was no doubt that she would die, but her rescuers were so powerful.


    This must be the strong one from the new immortal realm. It must be.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the people. Then he said in a loud voice, "listen to all the monks in the immortal city. My name is di Jiu. I''m a Buddhist monk passing by here. Zheng Sanxing, the leader of Sanxing immortal city, was killed by me. I don''t intend to be the leader here... "


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, some of the monks who were strong were very happy.


    Di Jiu doesn''t want to be the leader of Sanhang immortal city, which means they have a chance to be the leader of Sanhang immortal city.


    Di Jiu continued, "now the fairyland is full of killing and plunder, and there are even no human figures in hundreds of millions of miles, just like the end of the world. No, it should be the end of fairyland. I am just an ordinary monk. I hope to find a quiet place to build an immortal city where everyone can practice, everyone is equal, everyone is free from oppression and bullying, and can practice and live quietly.


    Now that this place has been found, I''m planning to go there. If anyone wants to go with me, please leave Sanhang immortal city and stand in front of me. "


    "Master, I''d like to go with you." Liu Yuxin was the first to stand in front of Di Jiu.


    Dijiu nodded, "you stand aside first, and you''ll have to do some tests later."


    "Yes." Liu Yuxin stood beside him. No matter who was the leader of Sanxing immortal city, it would not be much better than Zheng Sanxing. She longed to live and practice in an immortal city that she told Dijiu. Even if Dijiu might tell a lie, she would try her luck. What if it was true?


    "Shua Shua!" A road escape light fell down, very quickly Di nine in front of stood nearly 500 people.


    Di Jiu was disappointed that the population of Sanhang immortal city was at least close to 50000, and the number of people willing to go with him was only 500, which was too small.


    He also knew what was going on. Sanxing immortal city was a ready-made immortal city. Which one could enter Sanxing immortal city didn''t come out of Lingshi or Xianjing? Since there is a ready-made immortal city, why do you want to follow a stranger to build another immortal city? We have to work hard. How can they come back if the other immortal city can''t be built in the future?


    Another is that the foreign monk is so powerful. Who knows that the other side is not here to cheat the monk into refining blood essence?


    Di Jiu''s eyes swept over the four or five hundred people, and then calmly said, "in the newly established immortal city, there will be complete legal restrictions, and anyone who violates the law will also be dealt with..."


    Di nine words did not finish, more than 100 people back.


    It seems that no one is getting less and less. Di Jiu continued, "in the new immortal city, everyone has an identity. Monks without identity are not allowed to go in and out of the immortal city, no matter how many immortal crystals or spirit stones you produce. In addition, the monk who left the new immortal city with me had to pass a detection array. It mainly tests whether they have ever killed people and looted treasures, and whether they have ever practiced with the essence and blood of monks.... "


    Every time Di Jiu said a word, dozens of people left. When he finished, only a hundred people stood in front of him.


    That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. Let''s talk about the five element flag. In fact, in the romance of Fengshen, there is only the square flag of heaven and earth, lacking the array flag of northern water attribute. I got the name of the Seven Star water purification flag. The Seven Star flag means "Big Dipper" and means "North". There may be other names of the northern flag on the Internet. It''s someone else''s name, so it''s in line with the copyright definition to choose your own name.)

 Chapter 328

    Di Jiu, based on the principle of "rather lack than abuse", wants to build a home here. He absolutely does not allow those killers to enter the immortal city. Even if no one goes with him, he will not lower his demands.


    Finally, the remaining 123 people are all willing to enter the detection array. Di Jiu''s detection array is arranged by whether he lies, whether he has the essence and blood breath of refining monks, etc. Refining the essence and blood breath of monks will be checked as soon as they enter the monitoring array.


    As for whether it''s murder or looting, as long as you are willing to participate in the monitoring, there will be strict logic problems, which will be detected with breath fluctuation. Although I dare not say that it is 100% of the monks who can be found out to be unqualified, it is extremely rare that they can escape this kind of test.


    After a test, 123 qualified 109. It can be seen that most of the unqualified monks have already quit. Those who can stand up and be tested have their own ideas. With the exception of a very small number of people holding a chance.


    Di Jiu was also very satisfied. Although he only took away more than 100 people, these more than 100 people will be the foundation of the new immortal city.


    "Come on, let''s go to the new immortal city station." Di Jiu sacrificed a magic weapon for flying immortals.


    He just got this magic weapon from Zheng Sanxing''s ring. It doesn''t take much time to refine it with di Jiu''s divine strength.


    It took more than 100 people to get back to the Tianzhu River after taking the Xiapin Xianqi spaceship and collecting materials in some abandoned Xiancheng and zongmen along the way.


    When Di Jiu brings people back, Qu Tong who goes to gundihai has no news.


    Gundihai is not far away from Tianzhu river than sanxingxian City, but di Jiu is a hermit when he goes there. Qu Tong has no mind to escape, and his speed is slower than that of Di Jiu.


    "This is the Tianzhu river? The site of Tianzhu Xianmen. " As soon as di Jiu landed on the spaceship, a man said in surprise.


    Di Jiu and the more than 100 people have known each other for a long time. The monk who spoke was Wang Qi, a monk of perfect realm. He has been in the twilight fairyland for nearly 500 years. If he doesn''t enter the real fairyland after a while, his life will soon be over.


    In these five hundred years, he went to more places than Dijiu. He has never been to tianzhuhe, but he has heard of it.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, this is the Tianzhu river. This place was discovered by Qu Tong. He went out to work and will be back soon. I want to build an immortal city here. In addition to increasing the popularity of the new immortal city, I also want to invite you here because building an immortal city can''t be accomplished by one person. "


    It''s a lie that one can''t build an immortal city. It''s just a matter of time.


    Let Dijiu spend too much time to build the immortal city, he really does not have much interest, his interest is in the defense of the immortal city.


    The new fairyland has just been established, and it will certainly not attract other people''s attention. However, with the suppression and gathering of the great five elements array on the fairyland''s good fortune, the fairyland will eventually become bigger and bigger.


    At dusk, when any monk in an immortal city can practice normally, it is impossible for the immortal city not to be noticed.


    At dusk, the monks in the fairyland pay attention to the fairyland, but di Jiu doesn''t care much about it. With his strength, in the twilight fairyland should be regarded as the top ranks. What Di Jiu worries about is that once the immortal city becomes famous, it is likely to attract the attention of Xinsheng Xianyu.


    It''s not just what Bei chutai said. Di Jiu and many monks who came out of Sanxing immortal city for such a long time also learned about the new immortal realm. It is said that the immortals who originally existed in the fairyland, as long as they didn''t fall, basically went to the new fairyland.


    To tell you the truth, all the treasures of the immortal world have been taken away. Di Jiu doesn''t believe that the new immortal world can really be reborn. He can be sure that after a long time, the new immortal realm is just an extension of the dusk immortal realm.


    When the cultivation territory of the new immortal realm is compressed, many battles and killing will appear.


    Therefore, the immortal city he built must be supported by a strong defensive immortal array, and his immortal array is not only against ordinary immortals, but also against immortals who may come from the new immortal domain.


    The place where Dijiu built the immortal city is in Tianzhu river. Not all the monks who came with Dijiu are optimistic about it.


    In fact, in fairyland, many places are better than Tianzhu river. Even the location of Sanhang immortal city built by Zheng Sanxing is better than that of Tianzhu river. There are too many places to choose to build an immortal city in the twilight fairyland. Some of them don''t understand why Di Jiu chose the address of immortal city in Tianzhu river.


    "Lord, are we going to build a gathering immortal array here?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    Although we are not optimistic about the establishment of immortal city in Tianzhu River, since we are together with di Jiu, naturally Di Jiu is the main one. After they followed Dijiu out of Sanhang immortal city, there was no way back.


    Standing in front of more than 100 monks, di Jiu said in a loud voice, "what I want to arrange is not a simple gathering and transportation immortal array, but a real immortal city that can let everyone practice and enter into a real fairyland or even a higher realm..."


    Di Jiu''s words caused waves of commotion, and then began to talk in a low voice. Di Jiu didn''t say these words all the way, but now he suddenly said them, which had a great impact on everyone.


    For them, to be able to practice and to enter the real fairyland are two different things. As for what Di Jiu said that he could even step into the realm of real immortals, no one would take it seriously. Once they entered Sanxing immortal city, it was also because Sanxing immortal city claimed to be able to practice. This cultivation is just to absorb the simple immortal spirit and maintain one''s own cultivation. But di Jiu said that he could let us enter the realm of true immortals. This is amazing news¡° Lord, the immortal city has been set up. Can it really transform Xianyuan into a real immortal? " One of the friars in the crowd asked what everyone wanted to ask. Di Jiu said positively, "yes, so this immortal city needs everyone''s efforts. I can''t build it alone. Another thing I need to tell you is that the sign of entering the real immortal is not the transformation of Xianyuan, but the passing of the real immortal thunder disaster. As for those real immortals who didn''t survive the thunder disaster and just transformed into Xianyuan, they are all pseudo real immortals in my eyes. " After Di Jiu finished, his reaction was very flat. What a disaster? Ha ha, I think too much. When they came to the twilight immortal Kingdom, they met many true immortal friars, but none of them crossed the thunder robbery into the true immortal¡° Lord, you said, "we promise to do as you say." After getting Di Jiu''s affirmative reply, more than 100 people gave different guarantees. I exaggerate some of Di Jiu''s words, but we don''t care. As long as it''s the same as Sanxing immortal city, as long as it''s no longer the same as Sanxing immortal city, they will be satisfied. Di Jiu knew that the people here didn''t believe him, and he didn''t care, so he continued, "you guys, in that case, I''ll tell you straight. First, as I said before, the new fairyland must have the rules of the new fairyland. I have made the law. When the time comes, everyone will have one copy. The new immortal city will implement the law according to this law. No one can be an exception. Second, I have also made a good plan for the new immortal city, which is to be implemented by Liu Yuxin and Qin Fujian. On the third day, the bamboo river will be built into the immortal city and the original river will be preserved. Fourth, when we build the immortal city, I need to arrange the immortal city protection array. Liu Yuxin, Qin Fujian With the name of Di Jiu, Liu Yuxin and Qin Fujian quickly stand out. Liu Yuxin is most grateful to di Jiu. Di Jiu not only saves her, but also brings her to this place, and returns the ring Zheng Sanxing snatched from her hand to her again. Liu Yuxin opened the ring and saw that there were 1326 inferior immortal crystals in it. None of them was missing. From this point, she can see how aboveboard Di Jiu is. Di Jiu raised his hand and spilled out more than 100 jade slips, which fell into his own hands¡° Dear Taoist friends, in this jade slip are my plans and laws for Xiancheng. Liu Yuxin and Qin Fujian were in charge of the establishment of Xiancheng. We cooperated with the two Taoist friends to establish Xiancheng. " No one came forward to retort. Di Jiu invited them here, but he didn''t want them to be masters¡° Lord, the materials for building the city may not be enough. " After seeing Di Jiu''s plan, Qin Fujian knew immediately that the materials they had collected along the way were far from enough. Di Jiu handed a ring to Liu Yuxin and said, "there are a lot of materials in it. The main body is made from the materials in it."¡° Yes, elder martial brother di. " Liu Yuxin rushed to the ring. She knew that this was di Jiu''s trust in her. The problem of materials has been considered by Di Jiu for a long time. He killed the two lords of immortal city and harvested a lot of materials from their rings¡° Lord, since it is a new immortal city, it should have a new immortal city name. " Wang Qi stood up again and said¡° That''s right. When I think about the name of the new fairyland, it''s called star fairyland. " Dijiu replied. What Di Jiu practiced was Xinghe Jue. In fact, after he cultivated the context of the stars, he was no longer Xinghe Jue. In addition, his Tao fire also calls the bright starry sky. So it''s called XingKong immortal city, which represents Di Jiu''s skill and Dao Huo.

 Chapter 329

    More than one hundred monks of Yujing perfect have a goal and plan to build an immortal city, which is almost the same every day.


    The monks who came here to build the celestial city don''t know how many celestial cities they have seen. Although these fairylands can only be called castles at most, it is impossible for a primary gathering and transportation array to set up too large fairylands.


    However, the planning of the celestial city in the starry sky, in their view, is not an immortal city, it is simply a small immortal territory. I''m afraid the real fairyland is not so big before dusk.


    A few feet to tens of feet wide primary and secondary streets crisscross in the Star City, but also very organized. With the city Lord''s mansion as the center, it extends out one ring after another. On both sides of the street are all kinds of commercial buildings, caves, and information stacks


    As for the city Lord''s mansion, it is the center of the whole immortal city, covering the most extensive area.


    In addition to these ordinary buildings, there are also guild, Danhui, Qihui, Chenhui and other buildings, and even the trial hall and Xiancheng affairs building.


    In fact, all people doubt that even if the immortal city is built, it is useless. In such a big place, no matter how strong the juyun immortal array is, it can''t work.


    However, everyone can see Di Jiu''s strength. Since Di Jiu is the Lord of the city, he asked them to do so, and they did it according to him.


    Di Jiu is so powerful that he will never be an idiot. Since Di Jiu is not an idiot, it shows that their new city master has his own way.


    After handing over the immortal city to the rest of the people for construction, di Jiu threw himself on the path of battle. The place where he studied the array road was at the bottom of the Tianzhu River, next to the clear spring.


    Beside the spring, di Jiu can clearly feel the regular atmosphere of the fairyland. With the help of the world book and the golden rule, he made rapid progress in his study of the array.


    Zheng Sanxing and Gai Jinxuan, as the city leaders, collected a lot of fairyland materials. Some ordinary materials were thrown to Liu Yuxin by Di Jiu. They went to build the immortal city, and those precious materials were left by him.


    The most important part of the star city is now in his hands. If he can''t arrange the top-level array, no matter how big and beautiful the star city is, it''s also a castle in the air.


    In half a year, di Jiu''s real yuan has already been transformed into immortal yuan. Although his cultivation is still in the fourth level of real immortal, he can refine the top inferior immortal ware.


    As for the array means, now he can arrange the three-level peak immortal array separately.


    In the twilight fairyland era, if you can arrange a three-level peak immortal array, it''s definitely one of the array masters.


    Di Jiu still felt that it was not enough. He had to be able to arrange a four level immortal array at least. What he does every day is to refine the array flag, and then deduce the array.


    Half a year later, di Jiu''s mind swept out, and the star city was almost half finished. The layout of the celestial city is entirely in accordance with his imagination.


    It took more than a year for more than 100 strong people to build the immortal city, and more than half of them completed it. We can see how big the immortal city is.


    Half a year ago, di Jiu could easily arrange the three-level peak immortal array. In the past half a year, di Jiu could only arrange the three-level peak immortal array.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have enough knowledge of array, or that he doesn''t get enough help in learning array. He has the world book and the golden rule, as well as the immortal array method taught by Qian Fenghua.


    It''s because Di Jiu''s flame level is not enough. No matter how strong his Dao fire is, it''s just a flame of the cultivation world.


    According to the world book, the better the flame, the more cautious it is to be.


    There are a lot of immortal materials to help the flame of Xiuzhen world to upgrade to Xianyan, but di Jiu doesn''t want to upgrade his Dao fire materials to Xianyan so easily.


    There is also a saying in the world book that the real supreme flame is promoted to immortal flame by means of nirvana. Dijiu wants to make his Dao fire a step closer. He has to find a way to make Dao fire nirvana.


    The communication bead sends a message, and di Jiu is very happy when he sees the message. His mind swept out, and sure enough, he saw Qu Tong and Bei chutai coming back. In addition to Qu Tong and Bei chutai, there was a man Di Jiu didn''t know.


    Di Jiu immediately said to Mo Yu Luo, "you wait for me here, I''ll go out first."


    After spending a year beside this Xianquan, Mo yuluo had some independent consciousness. Dijiu asked her to wait beside Xianquan, but she didn''t hear it. Dijiu stood up, and she also stood up. Dijiu can only take her out.


    "Elder martial brother Di, I didn''t expect Xiancheng to be so spectacular. It''s really a good place." As soon as di Jiu came out, Bei chutai welcomed him with joy.


    "Lord, you didn''t cheat me. This is the most beautiful fairy city I''ve ever seen." Qu Tong excitedly looks at the immortal city with its embryonic form.


    Di Jiu took out a jade plate and a jade slip and handed it to Qu Tong, saying, "Qu Tong, you are the deputy city master for the time being, and do it according to my statement on the jade slip. This jade card is the token of the Deputy Lord. "


    Qu Tong quickly pushed the jade card to di Jiu, "Lord of the city, this can''t do. I didn''t do anything. How can I be the vice mayor? No one will obey me. "


    Di Jiu once again put the jade bottle in Qu Tong''s hand, "without you, even if the star sky immortal city can be built, it can''t be built here. You are a man of good fortune. We need good fortune. What''s more, your strength is really immortal. It''s right to be a deputy city leader. "


    Di Jiu said so, and Qu Tong didn''t postpone it any more. He didn''t spend a long time with Dijiu, but he knew that Dijiu was totally different from the monks he had met before.


    After Qu Tong left, di Jiucai said to Bei chutai with a smile, "chutai, when the immortal city is established, you will be the law executor of the immortal city. Therefore, master the law of our celestial city. And who is this Taoist friend


    Di Jiu once again handed over a jade slip to Bei chutai, while his eyes fell on the friar who came with him. This friar is very handsome, with a long head, giving people a free and easy feeling. His strength will never be weaker than Zheng Sanxing. In di Jiu''s opinion, this is a fake golden immortal.


    If the other side deliberately conceals that Xiuwei has an idea here, di Jiu will tell him to go where he comes from.


    No, when the other party''s mind falls on Dijiu, Dijiu will know that he is wrong. This is not a guy similar to Zheng Sanxing. This guy is definitely more powerful than Zheng Sanxing.


    The immortal yuan on this guy is very concise, and seems to be stronger than him.


    Bei chutai took the jade slip and said, "elder martial brother Di, this is elder martial brother Yan Xiaosha. If elder martial brother Yan hadn''t saved me, I would have been dead. It''s also thanks to elder martial brother Yan''s flying magic weapon that we can return to the star fairy city so soon. "


    "Thank you, Yan Daoyou." Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said thank you.


    Yan Xiaosha also hugged Di Jiu and said, "I heard from Bei Daoyou that you want to build an immortal city where everyone can live in peace. There is no bullying or killing innocent people, so I''ll follow Bei Daoyou to have a look. Now it seems that at least this fairy city is as grand as I have never seen before. "


    "Daoyou shouldn''t be a monk in the twilight fairy kingdom?" Di Jiu said suddenly.


    He felt it. It was estimated that ten Zheng Sanxing were not Yan Xiaosha''s rivals. Even he may not be Yan Xiaosha''s opponent. However, he is not afraid of each other. When he arranges the array of XingKong immortal city, even if Yan Xiaosha is the immortal, he will not care. He is the third level of the peak of the immortal array division, not bad, with the flag of fire and seven stars pure water flag, he believes that can be arranged out of the four immortal array.


    A trace of loneliness flashed through Yan Xiao''s trachoma, "after the twilight of the fairyland, there was a chaotic battle everywhere. In addition to killing, the whole fairyland is crazy destruction, and then it is to flee to the new fairyland. "


    "Then why didn''t Yan Daoyou go?" Di Jiu understands that Yan Xiaosha is a real immortal, not a fake immortal like Zheng Sanxing.


    Bei chutai also responded and looked at Yan Xiaosha in shock. "Elder martial brother Yan, are you an immortal?"


    As a matter of fact, what appears in the twilight immortal realm is from the realm of cultivation. Even if you step into the real immortal or the golden immortal, they are all pseudo immortals.


    Yan Xiaosha is the existence of fairyland before dusk, it must be a real immortal.


    Yan Xiaosha shook his head. After a long time, he said, "what''s the difference between going up and not going? Just let me look at the tragedy of the fairyland at dusk in a few more years. I''ve seen enough and don''t want to go through this again. In fact, there are also some people like me who are just as frustrated as me and hide in a corner of the fairyland. "


    Di nine feel out, Yan Xiaosha and other reasons do not want to go to the new fairyland.


    "The celestial city is about to be built. I wonder if Yan Daoyou can protect the Dharma for the celestial city?" Di Jiu doesn''t ask about Yan Xiaosha''s accomplishments. In his opinion, Yan Xiaosha should be an immortal kingdom.


    Instead of answering Di Jiu''s question directly, Yan Xiaosha asked, "Di Daoyou, your immortal city is really magnificent and broad, and I feel that there seems to be a new atmosphere here. But even if I become the Dharma protector of the celestial city, I''m afraid I can''t keep the celestial city. Besides, I can''t guard this immortal city all the time.


    Di Jiu nodded, "I''m planning to set up an immortal array. Unfortunately, I lack a kind of immortal flame. Now the level of the array is a little lower. In the future, when I have Xianyan, I will upgrade. "


    "Are you still an immortal master?" Yan Xiaosha asked in surprise. In his opinion, di Jiu is a first-class immortal array master.


    "Yes, I''m an immortal." Dijiu replied.


    Yan Xiaosha hands a, a light blue flame in his palm jump, "I happen to have a four level fairy flame, I''ll lend it to you for the time being."


    "Is this Kalan fire?" Di Jiu looks at the flame in Yan Xiaosha''s hand in surprise.


    "Yes, does it work for you?" Yan Xiaosha said with a smile.


    Di Jiu quickly said, "useful, thank you for your help."


    Even if Yan Xiaosha thinks that his strength is far stronger than that of Di Jiu, di Jiu can''t take away his flame, which still shows that Yan Xiaosha is an upright monk.


    With Yan Xiaosha''s blue fire, di Jiu is sure to raise the level of immortal city protection array one or two levels again.


    That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 330

    With four levels of immortal flame, the level of array flag refined by Dijiu immediately increased by one level. Originally, Dijiu was just stuck on the edge of the master of the fourth level immortal array. As soon as the array flag level came up, Dijiu''s FA array was directly the fourth level immortal array, and Dijiu became a real master of the fourth level immortal array.


    With the joining of Qu Tong, Bei chutai and Yan Xiaosha, the construction of xingkongxian city is faster and faster.


    Three months later, di Jiu has set up a four level guard array for XingKong immortal city. Half a year later, di Jiu added a four level strangling array to the periphery of the four level protection array. At the same time, a level 4 trapped killing array is added to the level 4 Protection array.


    One year later, di Jiu''s level of array was improved. Instead, he became a master of five level immortal array. He had to upgrade the three arranged immortal arrays to five level immortal array again. Then a huge gathering immortal array was set up outside the celestial city.


    At the moment, there is no fairy gate in the fairyland. No matter how luxurious and wide the layout of the spirit gathering array is, no one will talk nonsense.


    Di Jiu did all the array by himself. He didn''t ask for help. One is that di Jiu doesn''t trust others. The second is that he is the only level five immortal master here. Asking others to help is basically busy.


    The construction of XingKong immortal city has already been completed, and all people are waiting for Dijiu''s array to close. Xiancheng is very beautiful. If Dijiu''s juyun array can''t gather for Xiancheng, no matter how beautiful Xiancheng is, it''s in vain.


    What we are concerned about is the last gathering immortal array of Di Jiu. As for the number of Dharma arrays arranged by Di Jiu, no one knows. Only Qu Tong knew that di Jiu''s last arrangement was the big five elements array, not the juyunxian array.


    Although Di Jiu didn''t say it, Qu Tong also vaguely guessed it. That Wang Xianquan is likely to be the place where the remnants of the celestial world Qi Yun are. Di Jiu''s big five element array is designed to suppress the celestial world Qi Yun here, and then slowly gather the celestial world Qi Yun.


    All kinds of five element array flags are arranged by Di Jiu, and the ground leaving flame light flag is arranged in the center of the city Lord''s Mansion by Di Jiu to lock the qi movement.


    It took Di Jiu a year to arrange all the other arrays. It took Di Jiu more than half a year to arrange the big five element array.


    When all the array flags are arranged by Di Jiu, only the last seven star pure water flag is left, di Jiu is also very excited.


    As long as he sets up the Seven Star water purification flag at the bottom of the Tianzhu River, the big five element array will be launched completely.


    The rest of the protection array, the gathering spirit array, the strangling array and the trapped killing array arranged by Di Jiu all depended on the big five element array. As long as the big five elements array is activated, the rest of the protective array will also be activated at the same time.


    This kind of chained array has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that as long as the big five element array is still there, the rest of the array will continue to circulate and form a chained array. In this way, the power of the array will become greater. Even if the part is cracked, it will be repaired soon.


    The disadvantage is that once the big five elements array is destroyed, the rest of the protection array is almost useless.


    One of the reasons for Di Jiu''s arrangement is that his array skills are not good enough. This arrangement can enhance the power of the grand array. The second reason is that the big five elements array is the center of the immortal city, which is directly controlled by him. If even the big five element array is destroyed, it is meaningless to keep the rest of the array.


    With a trace of hope, di Jiu placed the Seven Star water purification flag beside the trace of clear spring.


    "Boom boom!" With the arrangement of the Seven Star water purification flag, the celestial city of the sky is booming.


    The immortal city, which was originally a panoramic view, suddenly became hazy. Even if you look with your eyes, you can only see a certain range. The rest of the place is blocked by the protective array, the auxiliary array and the divine isolation array.


    All the people were surprised to see the changes of the surrounding space. Yan Xiaosha, the most accomplished man, mumbled to himself in disbelief, "Di Daoyou is actually a master of immortal array. I''m afraid it''s at least a level 4 immortal array..."


    He doesn''t know much about Daoism, but he has seen a lot of defenders in Xiancheng. He is sure that even before the twilight fairyland, such as the star sky fairy City, it is not easy for any array master to arrange it. This made him a little unbelievable. How could a monk who came to dusk fairyland from Xiuzhen Kingdom have such a strong level of array?


    The roar continued, and then people seemed to see a breath like clear water rushing out of the Tianzhu river. With the strong immortal aura gathered, the fuzzy rules around the atmosphere became very clear.


    "Is it possible to practice?"


    Someone blankly said it.


    More people can''t even speak, so they kneel down on the ground and tremble all over.


    People who feel the spirit of immortals all know that this kind of practice is different from the dusk fairyland Castle they saw before. Is it really possible to practice, or can they practice freely. Those fairyland castles can only absorb some scattered immortal aura or aura to keep their cultivation level unchanged.


    "I feel the thunder robbed, I feel the real immortal thunder robbed..." a monk with perfect territory cried out excitedly, and his voice was even crazy. He saw that many monks who were promoted to real immortals just transformed Xianyuan, but he felt the thunder disaster directly, which was just a dream.


    Once he becomes a real immortal, his strength is much stronger than those real immortals who simply transform Xianyuan.


    "I feel it, too!"¡° Me too... "More than one hundred monks in Yujing felt robbed by Zhenxian thunder. They have long been successful in their territory, but they just lack an environment and opportunity. One monk after another knelt down on the ground. They were just glad that they followed Di Jiu to the new immortal city. There are few fools who can come to the fairyland. We all guessed that the new fairyland is definitely not the fairyland condensed by the grand gathering, but the real fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland. It doesn''t matter how di Jiu does it. What matters is that they live in the immortal city. At the same time, di Jiu felt that kind of rich fairy breath. Although it was in his guess, but the fact happened in front of him, he was still excited. This change shows that his big five element array suppressed the Qi luck of the fairyland and began to gather the Qi luck of the whole fairyland. In the near future, the aura around the celestial city will slowly spread out, and eventually one day, the celestial world will return to its original state. What makes him even more difficult is that he is just a master of the five-level immortal array. After the fireworks flag and seven star water purification flag were set up to suppress the celestial spirit, the big five element array was upgraded to the six level immortal array instead of the five-level immortal array he set up. He calmed down his excitement, raised his hand and waved out four characters of Xianyuan, star sky immortal city. These four big characters are connected with the big five element array. As long as the big five element array is still suppressing and condensing the celestial Qi, the four characters of the celestial city will not disappear¡° Tianzhu began to live... "Another surprised voice called out. When building the star fairy City, according to di Jiu''s plan. The Tianzhu River can''t move, and the Tianzhu on both sides of the Tianzhu river will be transplanted to both sides of the street. Although people don''t know why Di Jiu transplants the withered bamboo to both sides of the street, he still does it. Now they understand why Di Jiu did it. It turns out that di Jiu already knew that the bamboo would survive. Yan Xiaosha is kneeling down on the ground. He excitedly looks at Tianzhu, which is gradually green and full of vitality on both sides of the street. There is something blocked in his throat and he can''t say it. After the twilight of fairyland, Yan Xiaosha once thought that he could no longer feel the fairyland scene, no longer see a little blue, no longer feel a little vitality. All he could do was to look at the fairyland, like an old man who had arrived at Shouyuan, and gradually withered and died. I didn''t expect that he saw the vitality today, and saw the immortal world germinate again after withering. This is the real rebirth, not the false rebirth of the new immortal realm. Star City is a new fairyland, just like a germinating seed. The same seed germinated and grew in his heart. The celestial city is worth guarding with his own life¡° Thank you, Lord Yan Xiaosha looks at di Jiu''s direction and mumbles to himself again. His inner surging can''t be restrained. When he came with Bei chutai, he just appreciated what Di Jiu said. Now he was glad that he had been together with Bechtel, which made him not disappointed. Where is this gathering immortal array? This is to suppress the spirit of the fairyland and let the fairyland return to its origin¡° It''s raining... "Similarly excited Bei chutai raised his head and watched the drizzle fall. Like other monks, he knelt down on the ground to thank the rebirth and germination of the fairyland. More than one hundred people, like Bei chutai, looked up and let the drizzle fall on their faces and on their bodies. How long has it been since they saw rain? No, how long has it been since they saw the water? The rain fell more and more, and finally condensed into a trickle, and then gathered to the Tianzhu river. No matter how heavy the rain is, no one wants to go into the cave to escape. They are feeling the breath of life sprouting. Di Jiu''s voice rang out in time, "Dear Taoist friends, we built the celestial city together, and we will live and cultivate here in the future. Now, please feel the real immortal thunder robbing monks out of the city. After the robbery, everyone gathered in the city Lord''s mansion. "

 Chapter 331

    There are 114 people in the Lord''s mansion of XingKong immortal city, including Dijiu.


    Dijiu is sitting on the throne of the city master. Mo yuluo is like Dijiu''s shadow sitting beside him. It''s always where Dijiu goes and where she goes.


    What''s different from before is that recently, she often frowns and seems to be thinking about something. But every time she seemed to think of something, she regained a sense of loss.


    Except Mo yuluo, everyone''s eyes, including Di Jiu, were filled with excitement and uncontrollable excitement. Before that, except for Qu Tong''s conjecture, no one could have imagined that XingKong immortal city would become such a place they had always dreamed of.


    Although everyone was excited, no one spoke. Everyone was waiting for Dijiu to speak.


    No matter whether they are immortal or not, everyone can realize that it is the greatest happiness to find a place to live the life they want quietly.


    Di Jiu calmed down his excitement and said, "first of all, I would like to congratulate the 63 Taoist friends of XingKong immortal city who have entered the realm of real immortals at the same time. There are Taoist friends who have not sensed the real immortal thunder robbery. I believe that as long as they are still in the star sky immortal city, after a while, all the people here will be real immortals. "


    In fact, the probability of the real immortal thunder robbery falling is not high. In addition, the monks in the star sky immortal city are very strong. The success rate of this robbery is 100%. Even Qu Tong, who was already in the realm of real immortals, felt the thunder disaster again and made up for it.


    As we all know, the reason why they can attract the real immortal thunder robbers is di Jiu''s ability. Everyone would like to stand up and thank Dijiu, but since it is Xiancheng, there must be certain rules. What''s more, the friars here all know that Dijiu pays more attention to the law of the fairyland.


    "Next, I''m going to announce the rules and regulations to be set up in Star City."


    Hear Di nine start to say system, the public is silent. When they didn''t come to the celestial city, Dijiu, the Lord of the celestial city, paid great attention to the law. If they didn''t care much before, they don''t care much about the law now.


    If you violate the law, you will be driven out of the celestial city. Who dares not pay attention to it?


    When Di Jiu nodded, he was worried that some friars would think that they were immortals and seek the freedom without restraint. If the fairyland is still the same as before, it doesn''t matter. You can do a loose repair. As long as you don''t touch the interests of the strong in fairyland, no one cares about you.


    However, in history, few sanxiu practitioners have ever achieved great success. Most successful monks come from a large family or a large family. No matter how poor they are, they need a good master.


    But now it''s different. The celestial city has just been established, and the spirit of the celestial world has just begun to gather. This kind of monk who can do whatever he wants is absolutely not allowed here.


    Di Jiu took out a jade slip of the star celestial city rules and raised it. He said in a loud voice, "everyone has this kind of jade slip of the star celestial city. Everyone has seen the law. Now I''ll say it again. In order to live and practice in XingKong immortal city, first of all, we must abide by every law above, otherwise, we should follow the law. Second, every monk in the star sky immortal city has a jade identity card. This jade identity card is a sign for everyone to enter and leave the star sky immortal city. Without this jade identity card, you can not enter the star sky immortal city, and you are not a monk in the star sky immortal city. "


    Di Jiu has said these two points for a long time, and no one has any objection.


    Di Jiu continued, "third, living or trading in the celestial city must pay certain taxes, which are for the development of the celestial city and for the monks who work for the celestial city. The fourth star immortal city will increase contribution points, which will be recorded on the identity jade card. All of you have participated in the construction of xingkongxian City, and each of you has 100000 contribution points... "


    Most of the monks here don''t pay much attention to contribution points. The star fairy city can be cultivated and contribution points are dispensable. Contribution points, which can be exchanged in zongmen, are better than Xianjing. But now it''s the age of Twilight fairyland. What can I exchange for?


    "Fifth, if the celestial city is attacked by external forces, everyone sitting here has the obligation to spare no effort to protect the celestial city. Sixth, anyone who knows the whereabouts of the five element array flag can use it in exchange for contribution points. Seventh... "


    Di Jiuyi said more than ten rules in a row before he asked, "do you have any objection?"


    Yan Xiaosha was the first one to stand up, "Lord, I think these rules are good things. My Yan Xiaosha is meaningless."


    Why is the fairyland at dusk before? Isn''t it because there are too many self serving immortals? Every immortal thinks that he is the first in the fairyland. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill him. What''s the result? It''s Dusk in the fairyland, and bones are everywhere. Because of this, Yan Xiaosha thinks that the fairyland must be like this with di Jiu. Only when there are rules can there be a square.


    Following Yan Xiaosha, all the people stood up to express their views, which was meaningless.


    "Good." Di Jiu understands everyone''s idea that it''s hard to settle down in xingkongxian city. If it''s not for special circumstances, no one will destroy this hard won residence.


    "Next, I will appoint Xiancheng personnel, and I will be the leader of XingKong Xiancheng. Qu Tong, the first deputy city leader, is responsible for all kinds of affairs of Xiancheng. Yan Xiaosha, the second deputy city leader, is responsible for the protection of Xiancheng. Qin Fujian, the third deputy city leader, was in charge of Xiancheng guild. Liu Yuxin is the judge of Xiancheng law, and Bei chutai is the deacon of Chengzhu mansion. "


    Although there were only more than 100 monks, di Jiu basically built up the skeleton of the whole immortal city. In the future, anyone who wants to enter Xiancheng must pass the detection array detection. As for the position of city master, di Jiu doesn''t want to let him go out. It''s not that he likes the position, it''s that he has to be in it. Who can control the great five element array? Di Jiu will not be at ease. He didn''t believe that anyone would take out the flag of fire and seven star pure water to make the base of the five element array like him¡° Lord, once I thought that I would never feel the real fairyland breath again. Today, I feel this breath again in XingKong fairyland. It was the celestial city that gave me the idea of rebirth. As long as my Yan Xiaosha has a breath, I will not allow anyone to trample on the beauty of the celestial city. " Yan Xiaosha was the first to stand up for Di Jiu. Compared with other friars, Yan Xiaosha had a deeper feeling for the celestial city. Only once had, only then knew loses is terrible. The rest of the monks came from the world of cultivating truth. As soon as they arrived at the fairyland, they were faced with the twilight of the fairyland. The expectation of the real fairyland is far less than Yan Xiaosha''s. Yan Xiaosha has been living and cultivating in the fairyland. He cherishes the lost things more than anyone else. After everyone''s statement, di Jiucai said, "I believe that the future land of XingKong immortal city is very precious. This place is built by everyone, so before the next group of people come, everyone has the right to choose a cave to live in, and only this time." The star celestial city is built by everyone. As everyone knows, the cave near the edge of Tianzhu river is the best. The city master''s mansion is by the Tianzhu river. Of course, everyone has a way to learn. Almost everyone has chosen the cave near the Tianzhu river I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles away from the star city. A middle-aged friar with ragged clothes and messy hair stood under a huge wall. It''s a huge wall. In fact, it''s more appropriate to use skywall. The wall tilted up to the sky, and the mind could not reach the top or the edge. Standing below, there is a sense of extreme depression and fear. The middle-aged monk wanted to touch it with his hand, but he was pushed away by a huge force before he came near¡° Maybe this is the dividing wall between the dusk immortal realm and the new immortal realm. I didn''t expect that Xian Ze would be able to come here one day. " The middle-aged man muttered to himself. He was Xian Ze who came to the fairyland with di Jiu. As soon as he arrived at the fairyland, he knew that he thought too much. In his mind, the fairyland is beautiful, everywhere is the fairy rhyme around, fairy door erect. He wanted to find an immortal who came out of the polar night continent. He didn''t need much effort. At most, he just spent time on his way. In fact, when he went to the fairyland, he saw endless killing battlefields. There was no warmth, no life, no people... His cultivation was too low, so low that even some people who refined the essence and blood of monks didn''t bother to refine him. It is estimated that he will not get any benefits after he has been refined. Xian is wandering in the fairyland, he sent countless messages to Dijiu, want to find Dijiu again. But the fairyland was too big. He also met several monks, but he couldn''t find out about Di Jiu at all. Maybe he would walk in the declining Twilight fairy kingdom all his life, until his Shouyuan arrived, he fell in the dilapidated fairy kingdom, and just like the rest of his bones, he threw them away in the wild¡° Alas Xian Ze sighed. He had heard of Xinsheng Xianyu, and knew that even if he found the dividing wall of Xinsheng Xianyu by chance, he could not get into Xinsheng Xianyu. Just as Xian Ze wanted to turn his head, a corpse fell from the air¡° Bang The body fell tens of meters in front of Xian Ze, blood and flesh blurred. Xian then stepped back a few steps, he looked up at the boundless sky wall, some at a loss¡° Bang, bang, bang As more and more bodies fell, Xian then quickly stepped back for hundreds of feet. The corpse soon fell down and covered the place where Xian Ze had stood. Xian Ze murmured, "Xinsheng Xianyu, ha ha..." even if he had not been to Xinsheng Xianyu, he guessed what happened now in Xinsheng Xianyu, which was probably what happened long before dusk Xianyu. The ubiquitous killing may be happening again in the new immortal realm at the moment£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 332

    When the fairyland enters the twilight, no matter how few people there are, there are still some people around.


    Whether it is the ordinary world or the fairyland, the fastest is not the escape, but the spread of rumors. No matter how fast you escape, you can only move in one direction. But rumors spread in all directions, as long as there are people touch the place, you can reach.


    In just three years, a new immortal city appeared in the fairyland. This immortal city can be cultivated as the fairyland used to be, and even cross the real immortal. The news spread all over the fairyland.


    Countless friars flocked here, and even some of the city masters gave up their position and came outside the celestial city.


    The monks who came here prepared Xianjing and Lingshi, because according to their idea, any immortal city in the dusk immortal kingdom can be added with Xianjing and Lingshi. In fact, rumors also say that as long as there are immortal crystals and spirit stones, you can enter the celestial city.


    Every monk who just came here is very excited. They don''t need to enter the celestial city. They can feel the immortal spirit just outside the celestial city. Some of the monks even went through the robbery outside the celestial city and were promoted to real immortals.


    Moreover, the closer to the celestial city, the stronger the immortal spirit will be, and the better the effect of cultivation will be. The feeling for them is that all the Qi in the celestial world is gathering towards the celestial city, and then slowly spreading.


    There must be a top-level juyun immortal array in XingKong immortal city, otherwise it would not have this effect. Even here is not juyun immortal array, because they feel the cohesion of vitality outside the celestial city. See the water, see the growth of spirit grass.


    But when they wanted to join Star City, they were stupid. It''s not that they don''t have enough Xianjing and Lingshi, but they don''t need any Xianjing and Lingshi to join here, but the conditions are much stricter than Xianjing and Lingshi. That is to say, first of all, we have to pass a detection array. Among the ten monks who can pass the detection array, there are only one or two at most.


    Secondly, we need to owe a large amount of contribution points to Xiancheng, which can be replaced by looking for materials in Xianjie or making contributions to Xiancheng.


    Although they can''t join the celestial city, none of the monks who come here are willing to leave. Almost all the monks gather outside the celestial city. Even if it''s close to the immortal city, there''s a chance to practice.


    What I regret most is that some of the monks in Sanxing immortal city know very well who built this star immortal city. At the beginning, they had the chance to come here for the first time. Now some of them have come in through the detection array, but there is no cave allocation any more, and they still owe a lot of contribution points.


    It is said that the first group of monks who came with the Lord Di not only had the cave near the Tianzhu River, but also contributed 100000 points.


    They owe a contribution. Fortunately, the Lord of the city gave them a new task, that is, to build another auxiliary immortal city outside the new immortal city. If you build Fuxian City, you can also get contribution points.


    Don''t think it''s easy to enter Fuxian city. Although it doesn''t need to detect the killing, it''s implemented according to the law of XingKong immortal city. You can sublet the cave with your contribution in Fuxian City, or you can open shops and commercial buildings in Fuxian city. That is, you are not allowed to violate the law of XingKong immortal city.


    A group of unbelieving friars wanted to speak with their fists, but they turned into ashes with their fists.


    With the suppression of the great five elements array on the celestial aura, the celestial aura of XingKong immortal city is more and more strong, and then the scope of diffusion is also more and more large.


    Some monks who could not enter the star sky immortal city began to establish a square city outside the auxiliary immortal city. The popularity around the star sky immortal city is more and more, and the vitality also began to derive with the gathered Qi Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    Yiyun immortal sect is one of the most respected and powerful immortal sects in the immortal world. Because Yiyun Xianzong is the sect that knows the Qi and fortune of the fairyland best, and Yiyun mountain, where Yiyun Xianzong''s sect is located, is also the best cultivation place of the whole fairyland.


    Some of the big immortal gate to establish a residence, calculate the future status of the sect, will go to find Yiyun immortal sect. Yiyunxianzong has never been wrong in calculation. Every time, we can make them satisfied with yiyunxianzong.


    Even before the twilight of the fairyland, yimang Xiandi, the leader of Yiyun Xianzong, disappeared. Yiyun Xianzong still played a great role in the fairyland.


    Yiyun Xianzong was the first to calculate that the Qi luck of the fairyland was about to break up, and the fairyland friars had to leave the fairyland at dusk. But no one knows where to go.


    Because of Tianyun Xianzong''s calculation, the fairyland began to fall into chaos. Almost kill when you see people, and rob when you see people. The whole fairyland fell into chaos, and the bloody killing accelerated the twilight of fairyland.


    However, the Yiyun immortal sect is well preserved. No friars have any hands on the disciples of the Yiyun immortal sect, and no one dares to do it.


    It turns out that the same is true. In the killing of the fairyland, Yiyun immortal sect once again calculated the location of the new fairyland. Under the guidance of Yiyun immortal sect, we went to the Xinsheng immortal realm, and cut the Xinsheng immortal realm and dusk immortal realm with the sky wall.


    In Xinsheng Xianyu, Yiyun Xianzong, who lost the patriarch, is still the first sect.


    Yizhen, the eldest disciple of yimangxian emperor, was the deputy leader of yiyunxian sect. Although he was the eldest disciple of the Immortal Emperor, he was short of resources in the immortal world, and his cultivation only ended in the Immortal King.


    Don''t think that the fairy king is very bad in the fairyland. In fact, no matter before the twilight of the fairyland, or now in the new fairyland, the fairy king is the strongest existence. As for the Immortal Emperor, no matter in the twilight immortal realm or the new immortal realm, it is rare to come out. There are also some rumors that after the twilight of the fairyland, the Immortal Emperor faced with the great decline of the fairyland, basically did not pass through, most of them fell. Even xianzun, in order to resist the decline of Xiandao, few of them can persist. Therefore, the Immortal King is the most powerful in the new immortal realm. At the moment, Yi Zhen is standing on the Yi Yun stage of Yi Yun immortal sect. One eye on his forehead opens, and that eye emits faint black light. It was a long time before his eyes closed on his forehead. His face was full of disbelief, and he muttered to himself, "how is this possible? It''s impossible that the spirit of the new immortal Kingdom flows to the dusk immortal kingdom. " You can check the Qi luck of Yijie, which is the top magic power of Yiyun Xianzong. This magic power is not even immortal. As the first disciple of yimangxian emperor, Yi Zhen got this magic power. He was able to find the new immortal realm, and built the sky wall to separate from the dusk immortal realm, also because he had this magic power. After a full rest for an hour, Yi Zhen opened his eyes again. This time, he could see more clearly. The spirit of the new immortal kingdom was really flowing away. The direction of flow is the dusk fairy land. It''s a pity that his cultivation is so weak that he can''t see where Qi Yun is going. Maybe the place where the Qi flows is not the twilight fairy realm, but the vast universe. This time, Yi Zhen watched it for a long time, and the eye in the middle of his brow was black. Yi Zhen closed his eyes again. No wonder the killing of Xinsheng Xianyu began to appear. It''s because the spirit of Xinsheng Xianyu begins to run off. One day, Xinsheng Xianyu will be the same as dusk Xianyu. At that time, the rules of fairyland will collapse, and then one will collapse. Where else can Yiyun Xianzong go after Xinsheng Xianyu begins to collapse? Yi Zhen looked at the direction of the dusk immortal realm blocked by the sky wall, and said to himself for the second time, "maybe, you can go to the dusk immortal realm to have a look..." he didn''t pay attention to the killing of the newborn immortal realm. At the beginning, he was responsible for the killing in the immortal Kingdom at dusk. As for why he did it, it was just for survival. The new immortal realm is far less huge than the dusk immortal realm. Naturally, it can''t allow too many immortal monks to pass in such a big place. Therefore, before entering the new immortal realm, more than half of the immortal monks must die It has been seven years since the establishment of the celestial city. In the past seven years, the Fuxian city on the outskirts of XingKong immortal city has expanded several times. A large number of monks who have contributed to the collection of materials and jade slips have even settled in the Fuxian city on the outskirts of XingKong immortal city. Although living in Fuxian city is not as rich in the spirit and cultivation conditions of XingKong immortal city, one thing is good, that is, you don''t need to enter the detection array. As for what you did before, you don''t care, as long as you have enough contribution. Of course, the premise is that you must abide by the laws of celestial city. Although the friars outside the auxiliary immortal city can also feel some weak immortal aura, they are still far behind the auxiliary immortal city. What''s more, with the improvement of the level of Juling immortal array in Fuxian City, the peripheral immortal aura is even weaker. It can only be said that it can barely be cultivated. In seven years, di Jiu had no practice at all, and his cultivation was still the fourth level of the true immortal. In the past seven years, he has been studying all kinds of immortal formations. Because one of the most important contributions to Fuxian city is the jade slips and refining materials of Xianjie array. Over the years, di Jiu has obtained countless jade slips of Xianjie array. The Jialan fire borrowed from Yan Xiaosha has also been promoted to the fifth level immortal flame, which brings more convenience to di Jiu''s study of array. In seven years, di Jiu''s array method has reached the peak level of level 6 immortal array. It''s only a little less than the seven level immortal array. It''s a pity that he can''t break through this point. Di Jiu doubts that the level of level five immortal flame plus blue fire is not enough. If he wants to improve his level of array, he must find a higher level flame. Against Dao promotion, di Jiu is the most urgent. He is very clear that no matter how he practices, he will not be able to reach the level of the top strong in a short time. Star fairy city is a big meat bun. Once there is a top strong man coming, he can''t resist, that is to make wedding clothes for others. Therefore, the magic array of celestial realm must be strong.

 Chapter 333

    Di Jiu is holding a dilapidated jade slip in his hand. This jade slip is not a jade slip of array Road, but a travel note of fairyland.


    The monk who left this note recorded that he once saw a spirit of heavenly fire in tianmukeng.


    Di Jiu immediately thought of Tianmu. Tianmu, which he had been to, was a broken planet of Xiuzhen world, and later became the secret place of Xiuzhen world. The tianmukeng mentioned in this note should not be the tianmukeng he went to.


    What Di Jiu can''t ignore most is not the word "Tianmu", but the spirit of Tianhuo.


    According to the world book, the spirit of heavenly fire is the fire spirit formed by the condensation of pure fire elements in the universe, which can make all flame Nirvana into immortal flame.


    His Dao fire has not become immortal flame up to now. It''s not that there are no materials to promote immortal flame. In fact, there are several kinds of materials to promote immortal flame on di Jiu. Even the star core burning stone has two, one of them is promoted by Jia Lanhuo, and another is on the body.


    The reason why daohuo has not been promoted up to now is that di Jiu wants to promote his daohuo after nirvana.


    Tianmukeng must go. Di Jiu raises his hand and sends a message to Yan Xiaosha.


    Yan Xiaosha''s original cultivation was the peak of Xianjun. After the twilight of the fairyland, his cultivation did not increase. Because at dusk, he could not feel the cultivation of immortal spirit. Before he came to XingKong immortal city, his cultivation fell to the later stage of Xianjun.


    In the past few years, he didn''t do his best to cultivate in the star sky immortal city, but his cultivation slowly recovered. Although he hasn''t recovered to the perfection of the Immortal King, it''s been one or two years.


    The person he admired and appreciated most was di Jiu, who served as the Lord of the city.


    In Yan Xiaosha''s heart, di Jiu''s array is stronger than him, and his strength is still countless times stronger than that of Di Jiu. He wants to kill Di Jiu to be the leader of the star immortal city, which is easy. But he didn''t want to be a city Lord. He thought that Dijiu was more suitable than him. He would rather do his best to help Dijiu.


    Di Jiu gives him a message, and he arrives at the city Lord''s mansion at the first time.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" Although his cultivation is much higher than that of Di Jiu, Yan Xiaosha still bows to di Jiu after seeing him. This is his respect and gratitude to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu nods. He appreciates Yan Xiaosha''s character. He can be sure that Yan Xiaosha doesn''t know that he can kill Yan Xiaosha in the star city. It is precisely because Yan Xiaosha does not know that this is a foil to Yan Xiaosha''s character.


    "Yes, I want to go out, so I''ll ask you a few questions." Di Jiu motioned Yan Xiaosha to sit down and poured a cup of spirit tea for Yan Xiaosha.


    Yan Xiaosha said without hesitation, "if you have anything, please tell me. I will protect the star sky fairy city. But now that the fairyland is at dusk, there is no good place in the fairyland. If you leave the star sky fairyland, your accomplishments will only fall, which is not good for your accomplishments. "


    Yan Xiaosha is eager for Dijiu''s cultivation to become stronger and stronger, but Dijiu''s hidden skill is too strong. He looks at Dijiu as if he is looking at a vast starry sky, and he can''t feel where Dijiu''s cultivation is.


    Di Jiu knows that Yan Xiaosha is sincere. He takes out Jialan fire and hands it to Yan Xiaosha. "The fire has been borrowed for a long time. Now I''ll give it back to you."


    "Ah, the flame has reached the fifth level of immortal flame?" Yan Xiaosha looks at the flame in di Jiu''s hand in surprise. He has a four level immortal flame, which is rare in the immortal world. He for Jialan fire promotion to level 4, don''t know how much energy consumption, and now Di nine back flame is five immortal flame.


    Di nine smile, "yes, this is also a thank you by your flame."


    Yan Xiaosha immediately thought of all kinds of fairyland materials submitted by so many monks for the contribution of XingKong immortal city. The city master can promote Jialan fire to level 5 immortal flame, which should be the treasure of promoting flame from these materials.


    He stood up, gave Di Jiu a fist and said, "Lord, it''s your credit that Yan Xiaosha can feel the vitality of the fairyland again and feel that the fairyland is beginning to sprout again. This Jialan fire is a gift for the Lord of the city. Although this gift still doesn''t represent the real gratitude in my heart, it''s the only thing I can hold


    Di Jiu laughed and forced the flame to Yan Xiaosha. "Xiaosha, a flame represents a monk''s future achievement. Friends belong to friends, but I don''t like to be loved. I have my own flame, but it''s a little lower. I came to you today to ask you something. "


    Yan Xiaosha see Di nine resolute expression, know Di nine is absolutely won''t want his flame, had to put away the flame, "is what thing?"


    "Do you know tianmukeng?" Di Jiu asked.


    "Tianmukeng?" Yan Xiaosha repeated in surprise, then nodded, "I know that when there is no dusk in the fairyland, tianmukeng is very famous. Many monks like to go to tianmukeng for trial. They often find very good things in it. But this place is also a very dangerous place. Although I haven''t been to tianmukeng, it''s said that the deeper I go into it, the more I can''t stretch my mind. Not to mention, there are hundreds of millions of forks in the Tianmu pit, and many monks can''t get out after they go in. "


    Di Jiu was very happy, and then asked, "Xiao Sha, do you know what treasure there is in Tianmu pit?"¡° Of course. " Yan Xiaosha said without hesitation, "the most famous thing in Tianmu pit is all kinds of fire. It''s said that many friars get the fire of heaven and earth in Tianmu pit..." Di Jiu was more and more sure that there was no nonsense in the notes. Only where he had the spirit of Tianhuo, there would be all kinds of fire of heaven and earth¡° Xiao Sha, give me the location of Tianmu pit. I''m going to have a look. " Di Jiu is determined to go to tianmukeng now Xian then stubbornly stopped several friars. In recent years, he saw that many friars were heading in the same direction, which made him a little confused. You know, in the past, he often couldn''t see a monk for many years, but now he suddenly appeared so many, and they all went in the same direction. In order to find out why these friars were going in the same direction, he had to ask hard. The three friars stopped by Xian Ze were two men and one woman. According to Xian Ze''s feeling, they should all be strong men with perfect territory. Each one is not weaker than Mei Bafan killed by Di Jiu¡° What''s the matter? " A man with a rough look stared at Xian Ze, and his tone was a little cold. Xian then hurriedly bowed, "elder, younger generation see a lot of elder go to a direction, don''t know why?" The nearby nun said with a smile, "it''s nothing to tell you. At dusk, there''s a star sky immortal city in the immortal kingdom. This immortal city can be cultivated, and it can also survive and become a real immortal." It turned out that Xian was not very happy. There are so many fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland. Even if he went, he was not qualified to enter immortal city. He also knows that these immortal cities need immortal crystals or a billion top-quality spirit stones¡° You should be glad to hear that the Lord of Nadi in xingkongxian city doesn''t like killing too many monks, so brother Wan doesn''t want to kill you. " Walking in the most side of the tall and thin friar said a light. Xian is suddenly a heart jump, Di City Lord? He suddenly thought of Di Jiu. Is it di Jiu? No wonder he thought that when they all thought that di Jiu Xiu was still weak, di Jiu killed two powerful men in Xinghe sect. He thought that when he and Dijiu arrived at the real domain and needed to converge, Dijiu killed meibafan, the first strong man in the real domain. No one in the whole realworld dares to talk nonsense to di Jiu, and even follow the rules made by Di Jiu to continue the next realworld talent contest. Di Jiu is so amazing. What''s so strange about building an immortal city in immortal city? And the man also said that the Lord of Di didn''t like killing. Di Jiu is really the one who will be the killer if someone else offends him¡° Several elders... "When Xian Ze wanted to ask what the name of the Di City Master was, the three men had already left. Xian Ze finally found a new target. He had to go to the celestial city to see if the leader of the celestial city was di Jiu. As soon as Xian zegang thought of it, a confused figure escaped from the distance¡° Zhuo Wenshu... "As soon as Xian Ze saw the monk escaping, he recognized that it was Zhuo Wenshu. But at the moment Zhuo Wenshu is in a mess, and has not taken part in the real world talent war that kind of posture¡° Xian elder... "Zhuo Wenshu also saw Xian Ze, she stopped and said in surprise. When she met Xian Ze at that time, Xian Ze had five levels of Huazhen. Over the years, she had four levels of territory, and Xian Ze still had five levels of Huazhen. The reason why she is called master Xian Ze is that she feels that di Jiu has always regarded him as a master¡° I''m sorry, Zhuo Wenshu. I stopped you. " Xian then looked at a red haired monk who came after him and said with some guilt. In the fairyland these years, he has long put life and death aside. But Zhuo Wenshu''s good years, even when she comes to the fairyland at dusk, her future will not be the same as him. If Zhuo Wenshu, who was killed by him, fell here, that would be the real sin£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, my friends. By the way, I''d like to ask for a monthly pass

 Chapter 334

    The friar with red hair fell in front of Zhuo Wenshu and Xian Ze. Instead of immediately starting, he looked at Xian Ze with his eyes.


    "I''ve put my life to it, and I''m not afraid of him." Zhuo Wenshu sacrificed her magic weapon.


    Xian Zexiu is not bad, but his vision is not bad. If the other side is only about the sixth floor of the territory, Zhuo Wenshu may be able to defeat the other side. The other side is the ninth floor of the realm, and the cultivation momentum is obviously stronger than Zhuo Wenshu. Once the fight starts, Zhuo Wenshu can only seek death if she doesn''t escape.


    Xian Ze suddenly thought of Di Jiu, he said with a fist, "this Taoist friend, your accomplishments are higher than ours, but you can''t kill us both."


    "Ha ha..." the friar with red hair laughed, "you are just a real mole ant. I don''t care if I kill you or not..."


    Killing Xian is just a matter of convenience for the red haired friars.


    Xian did not care about each other''s attitude, still said, "Daoyou should know the star fairy city. Di Jiu, the leader of the star fairy City, is my friend. I''m planning to go to the star fairy city. If you kill me, I have a way to leave a message to Lord Di before I die. It''s not difficult to think that it''s necessary to kill Taoist friends to avenge me with the power of the Lord di. "


    "Senior Xian, is elder martial brother Di the leader of XingKong immortal city?" The friar with red hair didn''t speak, but Zhuo Wenshu asked in shock.


    She had heard of the star sky fairy City, but she didn''t go to the star sky fairy city without fairy crystal or spirit stone.


    Xian then affirmative of say, "yes, star sky fairy city of city Lord is di nine."


    "You said Dijiu was your friend?" The monk also looked at Xian Ze in surprise.


    "Yes, Dijiu is my friend. If I cheat you, I will be robbed and killed." Xian Ze only said that Dijiu was the same friend, but did not say that Dijiu was his friend. That''s because he was not sure whether the master of XingKong immortal city was Dijiu he knew.


    The friar with red hair frowned. He was planning to go to XingKong immortal city. He knew more about XingKong immortal city than Xian Ze.


    He is very clear that he does not rely on immortal crystal and spirit stone to enter the celestial city. He must not kill more. If he didn''t have the auxiliary city of the star sky immortal city, he would have given up the chance to go to the star sky immortal city and killed the two people in front of him. However, he also heard that the auxiliary city of xingkongxian city has no restrictions on monks who like to kill. The prerequisite is that they have enough contribution points.


    If these two men are really friends of the Lord of Dijiu, after he killed them, I''m afraid that no matter how much contribution he has, it''s difficult for him to enter the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city.


    The auxiliary city of the celestial city in the starry sky. It''s the place where you can feel the real immortal thunder in the celestial world. He has to go there.


    "I believe what you say, but you need to make sure that this chase will not be pursued and that you will not go to the Lord di." The friar with red hair weighed it over and over again, and finally restrained his intention to kill Zhuo Wenshu and Xian Ze.


    Now there is no deep hatred between him and Zhuo Wenshu and Xian Ze. Once he does it, it''s hard to guarantee that he will kill the other party without divulging information. To say the least, even without divulging information, he could not guarantee to kill the woman. That woman has a lot of means, and he hasn''t succeeded in pursuing her up to now, which is an example.


    Xian is very happy, "as long as you don''t do it, I promise I won''t mention it to the di nine brothers."


    "Good." The friar with red hair turned around and retreated quickly. It''s just a mark of divinity left at his feet.


    "Master Xian, did Di Jiu really become the leader of XingKong immortal city?" As soon as the friar with red hair left, Zhuo Wenshu couldn''t wait to ask.


    Xian then nodded, "now I can be sure that the Lord of the star sky immortal city is brother Di Jiu. Let''s go to the star sky immortal city now."


    Before, Xian did not know the name of the city master di. The words of the red haired friar before indicated that the name of the city master of XingKong immortal city was di Jiu. In his heart, 90% of them were sure that the city master of XingKong immortal city was di Jiu he knew.


    "OK, let''s go now." Zhuo Wenshu said in surprise.


    When she came to the fairyland she had been longing for for for a long time, she saw blood everywhere, withered and despairing. Over the years, she has been on the run as well as on the run.


    She had heard of the star sky fairy City, but she didn''t dare to go, because she didn''t have any fairy crystals, and there weren''t many spirit stones.


    Now I know that Dijiu is the leader of xingkongxian city. Where can she not go?


    After Zhuo Wenshu and Xian Ze left, the red haired friar fell to the place where they were standing. He grabbed a wisp of the mark of divine thoughts. When he felt the content of the mark of divine thoughts, he could only sigh and turned to leave in a different direction.


    He has to go to the Star City, but he has to wait for the matter to pass. As for Xian Ze and Zhuo Wenshu, no matter how much courage they gave him, he did not dare to kill them.


    But he heard that there was a Jinxian city leader with hundreds of monks to attack XingKong immortal city. As a result, he didn''t even see the city leader''s face, and the hundreds of people who went with the city leader disappeared. He''s just a nine story monk in the territory. I''m afraid he can''t even count as a mole ant in front of the city master di.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Yan Xiaosha, there is a wind tunnel outside tianmukeng. The wind whimpered all year round, mixed with all kinds of unknown gravel. If you want to enter tianmukeng, you have to go through the wind tunnel first.


    After Di Jiu comes here with Mo yuluo, he finds that it''s just a square hole. There are continuous mountains behind them, and the mind can''t sweep the end at all. Not to mention the gale, even the breeze was not seen¡° When I enter the sky pit, you follow me closely Di Jiu said a word to Mo Yu Luo behind him and stepped directly into the cave. He is also very helpless, according to his idea, he can''t bring Mo yuluo here. But moyuluo is like a shadow. He follows where he goes. If you leave Mo yuluo in XingKong immortal city, Mo yuluo will definitely leave XingKong immortal city alone, which is tantamount to her death. As for sending Mo Yu Luo into his real spiritual world, di Jiu never thought about it. To let Mo yuluo enter the real spiritual world, we need Mo yuluo''s consent and open mind first. Where do you know what it is to open your mind. Besides, in the real spirit world, Mo Yu can''t see him and doesn''t know what will happen. Secondly, Mo yuluo is going to leave after all. She is a disciple of tianjingmen. It''s better not to expose the treasure of the real spiritual world casually. Even if Di Jiu doesn''t follow Mo Yu, Mo Yu will follow him. As soon as di Jiu stepped into the cave, Mo Yu Luo followed him. Di Jiu''s mind swept out and found that the hole was very shallow. It seemed that it was only a hundred feet to the end, and there was no obstacle to his mind in the hole. This makes Di Jiu a little disappointed. It seems that after the twilight of the fairyland, tianmukeng has lost its rules and become very common. This kind of ordinary place, even if there used to be the spirit of heavenly fire, can''t be here now. In spite of this, di Jiu came to the end of Tianmu pit. It''s only about a hundred feet. Di Jiu is sure that he has gone more than a hundred feet. When his mind sweeps ahead, it''s still a hundred feet. Dijiu stopped. He felt something was wrong. When he thought of sweeping back, he found that the way back was also 100 Zhang. Lost, it must be a maze¡° I''ll carry you on my back Di Jiu turns around and says to Mo yuluo who is sticking behind him. Fortunately, Mo yuluo and he are inseparable. Otherwise, they might be separated. Mo yuluo naturally has no objection. After carrying Mo yuluo on his back, di Jiu begins to show his mind to escape. One after another, di Jiu does not know how far he has escaped. His mind swept out, there was still a hundred feet in front to reach the end. Di Jiu''s face was a little ugly, and it was obviously impossible to go on. He looked at the stone walls on both sides and knocked with his hand¡° Click It was as if a layer of foam was broken by Di nine, and di nine appeared a passage in front of him. Di jiulue hesitated and entered the channel. If he didn''t go in, he couldn''t escape like this all the time. As soon as he enters the passage, di Jiu''s mind sweeps out. Under his mind, there is still a distance of 100 Zhang. After 100 Zhang, it is still the end. Di Jiu finally understood that his mind was compressed to a hundred feet, not the end after a hundred feet. Di Jiu came to tianmukeng to look for the spirit of Tianhuo. Since his mind can only be swept to a hundred feet, he has no choice but to take a chance. He attached Dao Huo to his wrist, and then he used the technique of evasion again. Every time after half a day''s escape, di Jiu chooses a branch road to enter. In this hole in the sky, he lost his way completely. At this time, he had no choice but to take a chance. In tianmukeng, the most taboo is walking around. But Dijiu doesn''t know. He has started to walk around now. In addition, he still has the spirit to escape. Even if he only escapes a hundred feet each time, he does not know how much distance he has traveled.

 Chapter 335

    A month later, di Jiu was in despair. Running around like a headless fly in such a ghost place, I''m afraid I''ll be tired to death in the end.


    At the moment, di Jiu is sure that Yan Xiaosha hasn''t been here. If he has been here, he won''t say that it''s dangerous here, but he will say that if he comes in here, he can''t get out.


    Di Jiu tried to set up a random transmission array. As a result, he was sent to the place of 100 Zhang, which was the same as shenniandun.


    If Dijiu is only one person, he will be trapped here. Now he still has the star sky immortal city. Although he has given Qu Tong and Yan Xiaosha the control of the array flag of the star sky immortal city, it is not right for him not to go back after a long time.


    This is not to say that the star celestial city has been robbed, because in the twilight celestial domain, Tianzhu river is the only place where the star celestial city can be built. Once the celestial city is robbed, the celestial world is likely to return to dusk again until it is broken.


    He''s only a real immortal. There''s no fairyland. Where can he practice? The purpose of establishing the celestial city is not only to save the fairyland, but also to save himself and the people he knows.


    Dijiu looked at the bright star sky of daohuo at his wrist. It was because of the nirvana of daohuo that he fell into this ghost place.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, his fire seems to be slightly biased in a certain direction.


    No information for him? Is there anything wrong with this direction? Di nine without hesitation from the back of the ink rain, rushed to the direction of the fire.


    Another month later, daohuo was still leaning towards his direction, but Dijiu didn''t find anything.


    His daohuo level is still too low to give him exact information. The only thing Dijiu can do is to move forward in this direction. After several days, Dijiu feels a hot breath.


    Is it really the spirit of heaven fire? Di nine heart a joy, is to speed up the speed. Before seeing the direction of daohuo''s deviation, he was vaguely guessing whether it was because daohuo sensed the spirit of Tianhuo.


    Now he is aware of the hot breath, not the spirit of fire. What is it? It''s only half a fragrant time that di Jiu stops.


    In front of him was a mass of gray that almost filled his way. Gray sent out a terrible hot smell, which seemed to be burned into nothingness as soon as it was near.


    This is a flame. Di Jiu is not a monk without knowledge. As soon as he saw the gray, he knew it was a flame. He knew the flame, the ashes of the void.


    Nihilism ranked fourteenth in the sky fire, which is definitely a good thing. And the level of this flame is at least level 4 or above.


    It turns out that what attracts daohuo''s guidance is vanity and ashes. Di Jiu is a little disappointed.


    Fortunately, Dijiu was soon relieved. Although it was not the spirit of Tianhuo, it was the only harvest since Dijiu entered tianmukeng.


    In tianmukeng for so many days, apart from seeing all kinds of holes, the only thing he could see was this empty grey flower.


    Seeing the flame, nature wants to refine.


    Di Jiu is a second-class immortal, but the divine idea is very solid. And di Jiu used five level immortal flame for a period of time, and he knew something about it. Although this empty grey inflammation is very terrible, it is difficult not to defeat him.


    It took him only one and a half months to thoroughly refine this grey flower. The refined void ashes turned into a thumb sized flame, beating in the palm of Di Jiu''s hand.


    He guessed well, it was a level Four immortal flame.


    After several months in a row in tianmukeng, I finally got something.


    Di nine hands a volume, refining the empty gray inflammation was sent into the starry vein by him.


    What makes Di Jiu unable to understand is that he has refined the vanity and ashes, and his Dao fire still points to the front. Does Dao Huo not refer to this empty grey flame?


    Di Jiu gets excited again. Before that, he found the empty ashes along the direction of daohuo''s guidance. Now no matter whether the direction of daohuo''s guidance is the spirit of Tianhuo or not, he will follow the direction of daohuo''s guidance.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not only Tianyun Xianzong that can feel Qi Yun in the fairyland, but also Tianjing gate. Once upon a time, these were the two most famous Tianzi sect in fairyland.


    The difference between Tianjing sect and Tianyun sect is that Tianjing sect has always been a hidden sect, while Tianyun sect is a very high-profile sect. In the fairyland, it is a well-known existence that everyone respects.


    Until Tianyun Xianzong had a powerful Xiandi, Yiyun Xiandi. The first thing that Yiyun Xiandi controlled Tianyun Xianzong was to change the name of Tianyun Xianzong to Yiyun Xianzong.


    At this moment, on the edge of the sky wall of the new immortal realm, a Taoist with several strands of gray hair is standing here, staring at the direction of the immortal realm at dusk.


    Her name is Jing Luowen. She is the second generation disciple and the leader of Tianjing sect.


    "Maybe I did something wrong when I brought some Tianjing disciples to Xinsheng Xianyu. This is not Xinsheng." After a long time, jingluowen murmured to himself.


    After Tianjing gate arrived at Xinsheng Xianyu, the disciples died, and now there are not many alive.


    "Boom!" There was a roaring sound from the edge of the sky wall. Jingluowen''s thoughts swept away immediately, and then her face turned pale.


    The sky wall was opened, and dozens of monks rushed out directly, and then entered the twilight fairy realm. Jingluowen can see clearly that these dozens of friars are all disciples of Yiyun Xianzong. It is obvious that Yizhen, the leader of Yiyun Xianzong, felt the direction of the passing of Qi and fortune in the fairyland. He used his power for personal gain and let the disciples of Yiyun Xianzong sneak into the fairyland at dusk to check the news. The killing of the new immortal Kingdom has been gradually rising. Now when the sky wall array is opened, the killing breath of the new immortal Kingdom comes in at dusk. This can only speed up the killing of the new immortal Kingdom, but also speed up the passing of the new immortal Kingdom''s luck. Sure enough, after the dozens of Yi Yun Xianzong''s disciples rushed out of Xinsheng Xianyu, jingluowen felt the smell of Xinsheng Xianyu. The killing was more serious, and a fierce atmosphere spread. At the same time, the Qi of Xinsheng Xianyu passes faster¡° Ha ha, younger martial sister Jing, it''s really easy for me to find. I didn''t expect you to come here to see the scenery. " A hearty sound of laughter came, and a middle-aged man fell in front of jingluowen. Jingluowen stares at the middle-aged man standing in front of him coldly, "Yizhen, you dare to open the sky wall array privately, let the killing breath of the dusk immortal field enter the newborn immortal field, and speed up the passing of the Qi of the newborn immortal field. You are trying to destroy the whole fairyland. You are selfish to the extreme... "Jing Luowen can''t find a better harsh word to scold Yi Zhen for a moment. Her undulating chest shows her inner restlessness. It was Yi Zhen of Yiyun Xianzong who came. He said with a smile, "younger martial sister Jing, a long time ago, the founder of our two sects was still elder martial brother and younger martial sister. Why do you want to see me? As long as you don''t talk about it, who can know? " Jing Luowen turns around and leaves. She and Yi Zhen have no common words¡° Why go? " Yi Zhen stopped Jing Luowen, "I can enter the realm of the Immortal King, thanks to the help of Jing Luolin..." "Luo Lin was harmed by you..." Jing Luowen wanted to split. The reason why Tianjing gate is hidden is that its disciples are so conspicuous. The disciples of tianjingmen are all spirit bodies without dirt. I''m afraid any monk will not let go if he catches them¡° It''s a pity that Jing Luolin''s cultivation is a little weak. If you, the leader, are willing to come back to Yiyun immortal sect with me, I might be able to enter the immortal Kingdom... "Without waiting for Yi Zhen to finish, Jing Luowen''s Buddha dust turns into thousands of white needles and awns and wraps them around Yi Zhen¡° "Bang" Yi Zhen''s mouth overflowed with a sneer, and raised his hand to blow out. A roar broke out in the void, and the thousands of needles rolled by Jingluo Wenxi dissipated in an instant¡° What a treacherous woman... "Yi Zhen smashed the thousands of needles in the net Luo Wen Buddha dust, but he roared and rushed out. In his impression, Tianjing''s disciples, including the headmaster, are all old-fashioned people. When Jing Luowen learns that his younger martial sister Jing Luolin has been raped and killed by him, he will fight for him. He didn''t expect that jingluowen turned around and ran away after a crazy blow. However, he is not worried that Jing Luowen will run away. As long as he is still in Xinsheng Xianyu, no matter where Jing Luowen runs, he Yizhen will take Jing Luowen back. But the thought just flashed away, and Yi Zhen''s face became ugly. He stepped out of the void and hit again¡° Poof Jingluowen gushes out a stream of blood and rushes into the dusk immortal realm from the sky wall array which Yi Zhen has just opened but not completely closed. Yi Zhen''s face is a little ugly, he didn''t chase out. He can ask Yi Yun Xianzong''s disciples to find out what happened in the dusk immortal realm, but he can''t enter the dusk immortal realm with a strong sense of killing. The fairyland can never be restored to its original state. As long as he dares to enter the twilight fairyland, his path may be over£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 336

    Di Jiu stopped again. He saw a huge red cocoon. The cocoon was about one foot round. There seemed to be a breath of life in the cocoon.


    If it wasn''t that the cocoon didn''t have any flame breath or any burning feeling, di Jiu doubted whether it was the spirit of heaven fire in the cocoon.


    When Di Jiu wanted to go and have a look, he suddenly found that it was not right. There was a layer of natural prohibition outside the cocoon. This natural prohibition should be close to level 6 immortal array.


    Di Jiu put down Mo Yu and said, "I''ll go to the giant cocoon to have a look. Don''t follow me. You should know that I''m in your sight and I won''t go far. You follow me and influence me. "


    After repeatedly admonishing him, di Jiu goes to the cocoon. His mind felt that Mo Yu did not follow, which made Di Jiu feel relieved. It seems that Mo yuluo can also understand some simple words.


    The ban on the sixth level of immortality was a little troublesome for Di Jiu, but it didn''t take much time. He himself is a master of level six immortal array.


    After entering the fairyland for so many years, he devoted all his time to studying the Dao of array except for striving for the establishment of the celestial city. As a result, his level of Dao was close to that of the seventh level immortal, and his cultivation was still at the fourth level of the true immortal.


    Di Jiu has been ready for a long time. After his way into the seventh level immortal array king, he must spend all his time to improve his cultivation.


    In other words, once he is unable to enter the seventh level immortal array king this time, as long as his Dao fire can nirvana, he will also give up studying the Dao and devote his energy to cultivation.


    As a monk, cultivation is the main purpose.


    After opening the natural prohibition, di Jiu came to the huge red cocoon. He reached out and touched the red cocoon. It was very cold and there was no temperature at all.


    Next to the red cocoon, there is a pile of small white stones. I don''t know what happened.


    It seems that this is really not the spirit of heaven fire. Di Jiu tears the red cocoon hard. The red cocoon is very hard, but it doesn''t tear open with his strength.


    Di Jiu wanted to sacrifice tianshao Dao, but he was afraid that there was a pregnant life in the red cocoon. If his intention of Dao eroded the pregnant life, the life would be dead.


    Or take this red cocoon away and send it into your own spiritual world.


    Di Jiu is about to take out the array flag, red cocoon suddenly stabbed a red needle, the needle with a very fast speed into di Jiu''s waist.


    Don''t say that di Jiu is not on guard. Even if he is on guard, he can''t avoid this kind of speed.


    The next moment, di Jiu felt the blood essence of his body quickly sucked away by the acupuncture.


    Di nine immediately understand, in the heart big anger, this where is what gestate life, this is a eat don''t spit bone of devil. The small white stones outside the red cocoon are the remains of the bones of the dead monks.


    There are so many white bone stones. I don''t know how many monks have fallen here.


    Tian Suo Dao was sacrificed by Di Jiu, and he chopped it down with one knife.


    Di Jiu didn''t go to chop the needle that pierced his body. The needle was so hard that he didn''t even have half the resistance with his spirit level refined body. He doesn''t have to be able to split with this knife.


    In other words, he can split, this red cocoon can pierce a needle, who can be sure that it can not pierce the second one?


    Di Jiu cut the huge red cocoon directly.


    His hand is fengxiao Dao. Fengxiao Dao is the most powerful one in di93 Dao. After Tiansuo Dao splits out, it rolls up the momentum of indomitable Dao. This momentum is not to split the huge red cocoon and never take it back.


    Maybe red cocoon didn''t even think that after its needle penetrated into the opponent''s body and began to absorb blood essence, the opponent didn''t pay attention to the needle, but used a magic weapon to split its huge cocoon.


    According to the previous examples, it is the other party who gives magic weapons to the acupuncture, and first relieves his own crisis.


    "Click!" At the same time that the red cocoon began to absorb Di Jiu''s blood essence, di Jiu cut the huge red cocoon into a crack.


    It''s just that as soon as the cracks are split, they begin to recover quickly. Di nine where can let this crack recover, he opens a hand is a too ancient thunder grain to blow out again.


    Swire ray pattern blasted on this crack in time. The crack was only half recovered, and it was blasted by Swire ray pattern again.


    "Click!" The cocoon split.


    Almost at the moment when the cocoon was split by Dijiu, the hot breath of terror came to my face.


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for the cocoon to recover. With one hand, he was involved in the real spiritual world.


    The needle at the waist is still absorbing his blood essence, but di Jiu is not in the mood to manage the needle at the waist. He stares at a flame like ginseng in front of him.


    Is this the spirit of fire?


    "Jie A long tearing cry came from the ginseng shaped flame, followed by the terrible flame to di Jiu.


    Without Dijiu giving a message, the black flame of daohuo forms a black shield to wrap Dijiu in it.


    But Dijiu soon felt that his fire could not last for a moment. At this time, di Jiu didn''t know what he should do. He madly refined the spirit of Tianhuo and urged daohuo to devour the nirvana of Tianhuo. If there is no Dijiu, not to mention the fire devouring the spirit of Nirvana, I''m afraid it will be devoured by the spirit of fire. Although Di Jiu made the right choice in the shortest time, he still couldn''t stop the spirit of Tianhuo from quickly grinding away the shield of daohuo. Di Jiu''s heart is like a mirror. Such a terrible flame, once the shield of Dao fire is torn off by the spirit of sky fire, he will never survive. The only way to live is to cultivate his body. It''s good for him to have the general principle of Da Kun''s training. But when he was cultivating the real world, because of the restrictions of heaven and earth, he could only cultivate his body to the divine realm. After arriving at the fairyland, he has been running for his life, not to mention looking for a place to practice, but he has not found a place to practice. Now his life is at stake, and he has to break through the divine realm to be qualified to live. The difference between the immortal and the mortal is not only on the fire and other things in the universe, but also on the road of heaven and earth. If he wants to go further in the flesh, he must have the treasure of nirvana. The best treasure of nirvana is chaos green grass, but there is no chaos green grass in Dijiu. At the moment, the only thing Di Jiu can get is that small piece of cosmic fetal membrane fragment. It is estimated that Dijiu is the only one in the whole universe. Whether the fragments of cosmic membranes can be incarnated or not, Dijiu knows very well that it is not him, but the fragments of cosmic membranes. If this fragment is predestined with him, then he can use it for nirvana body. If it is not predestined with him, then he is burned to ashes by the spirit of heavenly fire, and it is impossible to use the fragments of cosmic fetal membrane for nirvana body. At the same time, Dijiu communicates with the debris of the cosmic membranes in the sea of knowledge. He wants to use this terrible flame to sublimate his body nirvana. As soon as di Jiu''s thoughts reach the fragments of the cosmic membranes, the golden path in the fragments of the cosmic membranes is felt. Golden road starts to beat angrily, as if protesting against Di Jiu''s doing so. Dijiu used the debris of the fetal membrane of the universe, and it had no place to live. The reason why this golden way remains in the sea of knowledge of Dijiu is not because he has a crush on Dijiu, but because he has a crush on the fragment of the cosmic fetal membrane. However, this piece of cosmic fetal membrane fragment was picked up by Di Jiu. It belongs to di Jiu. It can''t be taken away. The golden way is again dissatisfied, di nine will not pay attention to it. See small life all have no, you this golden way again fierce, he also want to keep his small life again. What makes Dijiu very happy is that this piece of cosmic fetal membrane fragment does not exclude him. As soon as Dijiu''s Da Kun Lian Ti Jue turns, this piece of cosmic fetal membrane fragment falls into his starry vein¡° Boom At the same time, di Jiu''s Dao fire was torn by the spirit of Tianhuo. The spirit of Tianhuo just sweeps away Di Jiu''s clothes, and then begins to burn Di Jiu''s body. Terrible body burning breath, that kind of terrible suffering and pain, almost let Di nine fainted. Dijiu maintains his spirit and will with the most tenacious perseverance. Even if his body is gradually melting, he is still running the Da Kun training formula crazily, and nirvana his body with the fragments of cosmic membranes. This time fainted, that is to seek death. The basic laws he sensed worked. Dijiu quickly captured the basic laws in the debris of the cosmic membranes. Through these basic laws, Dijiu''s Da Kun Lian Ti Jue penetrated into the debris of the cosmic membranes with the fastest speed. The universe fetal membrane fragments into drops of pure spirit liquid and di Jiu''s body are completely integrated together, and di Jiu''s body refining and body refining are rapidly rising under the Da Kun body refining formula. A golden road rushes out from the center of Dijiu''s eyebrows, encircles Dijiu''s head, and then directly escapes into the void.

 Chapter 337

    This is the golden way that Dijiu got at first. Now, because Dijiu took away the debris of the cosmic membranes, the golden way escaped.


    Don''t say that Dijiu doesn''t know the golden way at the moment. Even if he knows it, he won''t stop nirvana of his body with the fragments of cosmic membranes.


    It is true that he has made use of many conveniences of the golden path up to now, but this path has always been stored in his sea of knowledge and never thought of recognizing him as the main thing. If we are together, we will stay. If we are not, we will scatter. There is nothing to give up.


    The fragments of the cosmic fetal membrane begin to form a Nirvana body. After being destroyed by the spirit of heavenly fire, Dijiu''s body reconstitutes rapidly, and then is destroyed and reconstituted


    It''s a pity that di Jiu''s cultivation is too low. The spirit of heavenly fire is too strong. Even if Dijiu and daohuo join hands and now use the universe fetal membrane to fragment the nirvana body, his body is still slowly collapsing, even nirvana is too late.


    The red spirit of Tianhuo covers Di Jiu. The smell of daohuo is gradually withering, and di Jiu feels a little more desperate.


    Unless someone drags him away from the package of the spirit of heavenly fire, otherwise, before he Nirvana his own body, he will be burned to ashes by the spirit of heavenly fire.


    Mo yuluo has been staring at di Jiu. When Di Jiu is wrapped in the spirit of Tianhuo, she subconsciously takes a few steps forward. She kept in mind that as long as she could see him, she would not come.


    But when Di Jiu''s body was slowly torn apart by the spirit of heaven fire, and di Jiu''s body seemed to be melting, a kind of sadness came to Mo Yu''s heart.


    She suddenly thought of what in general, crazy rushed to the spirit of the terrible flame of fire.


    If Di Jiu can still talk at the moment, he will definitely stop Mo Yu from rushing over. With Mo Yu''s meager accomplishments, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg to save him here.


    "Bang!" As soon as Mo yuluo arrived at the spirit of sky fire, the spirit of sky fire wrapped Mo yuluo.


    Just breathing time, the ink rain is submerged in the terrible flame of the spirit of Tianhuo.


    In this blink of an eye, Mo Yu Luo recovers her mind. She crazily grabs Di Jiu and throws him out. Di Jiu also wakes up in this instant, his mind quickly rolls, and the ink rain also rolls out the spirit of heaven fire.


    When the spirit of Tianhuo wants to continue to rush up and wrap Dijiu, Dijiu''s daohuo rises wildly, blocking the spirit of Tianhuo.


    It''s just a short time for daohuo to soar. After Dijiu was rescued, daohuo began to wither quickly. Dao fire is the flame of Di Jiu''s Dao Ze and life. At the moment, it is very clear what Di Jiu needs. What Dijiu needs now is the time of nirvana. As long as Dijiu has his own body, he will have the chance to live. Even if it is devoured by the spirit of heavenly fire, Dao fire is still the source of all the fires, blocking the spirit of heavenly fire.


    Mo Yu Luo, who was brought out by Di Jiu, had been burned by the spirit of Tianhuo for a long time. Only a breath was still fluctuating.


    At the moment of breaking away from the spirit of heavenly fire, di Jiu''s body is rising rapidly without the threat of the spirit of heavenly fire.


    The bright sky of daohuo finally can''t stop the spirit of Tianhuo. If it''s not for the spirit of Tianhuo who is still thinking about Di Jiu, daohuo will be swallowed up by the spirit of Tianhuo.


    After suppressing daohuo, the spirit of Tianhuo rushes madly to Dijiu, wrapping Dijiu again. Even if there is only a breath left in the fire, it still follows and wants to entangle the spirit of Tianhuo.


    In the twinkling of an eye when the spirit of heavenly fire envelops Di Jiu again, di Jiu''s skeleton bursts out with bursts of clattering sound. At this moment, his body has a kind of sublimation.


    A new feeling surged into my heart. With a long cry, di Jiu began to run the Xinghe formula to refine the spirit of heaven fire while running the Da Kun formula.


    The terrible flame once again rushed into Dijiu''s starry vein. This time, it was no longer a life threatening fire, but the last help to help Dijiu step into the immortal nirvana.


    "Boom!" Di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea has made a roaring sound. The rapid expansion of the knowledge of the sea is solid


    When Dijiu succeeded in Nirvana and stepped into the immortal nirvana, he stepped into the third level of the immortal mind.


    Although the body of xiannie is in the spirit of Tianhuo, it is still burned. But Dijiu no longer has no resistance, the spirit of Tianhuo is constantly weakened by his refining. At the thought of being almost killed by the spirit of Tianhuo, Dijiu''s refining power is even greater.


    Dao Huo, which was to be annihilated, became more and more vigorous with Dijiu''s participation.


    Time goes by slowly, from Dijiu and daohuo''s absolute downwind, to daohuo and Dijiu''s joint efforts to fight against the spirit of Tianhuo, and then to daohuo and Dijiu''s joint efforts to suppress the spirit of Tianhuo, and daohuo begins to devour the nirvana of Tianhuo''s spirit.


    Finally, some panic came from the spirit of heavenly fire. It began to beg for mercy, hoping that Dijiu could let it go, at least not refining it.


    As long as Dijiu doesn''t refine it, it can even recognize Dijiu as the master.


    Di Jiu felt these breath, but he didn''t have a half merciful thought. Not only did the refining speed not slow down, but also it increased by several points.


    The spirit of Tianhuo no longer wants to resist, but now it has no ability to resist. I can only watch my heart of sky fire being refined by Dao fire, and then my fire spirit source is swallowed up by Dao fire.


    I don''t know how long later, the black fire burst out one golden light after another. The spirit of Tianhuo disappeared at this moment, but the black daohuo had four more golden lines of fire. At the same time, di Jiu''s accomplishments broke through the real immortal level 4 and stepped into the real immortal level 5. Dao fire sends a message. Di Jiu knows that Dao fire should produce a fire spirit. He should have been happy, his way fire nirvana is immortal flame level Four. He also stepped into the nirvana of the body, and even reached the fifth level of the true immortal. But di nine is really not happy, he rushed to Mo Yu''s side. Mo yuluo is burned by the spirit of heaven fire. Di Jiu grabs several pills and sends them into Mo yuluo''s mouth. Even if Dijiu is the king of jiupindan, without the help of Xiandan, he can only let the breath of moyuluo no longer continue to break up¡° Sister Mo, thank you for saving me. Anyway, I''ll get you back. " Di Jiu picked up Mo Yu Luo and murmured. It seems to feel Di Jiu''s words. Mo yuluo''s hand twitched with only a few bones. "Elder martial brother Di, you saved me first... I''m afraid I won''t live long... Please bury me under the ruins of Tianjing gate... I''m unworthy. I didn''t listen to master''s words, and I stayed in Xiuzhen world to guard... And thank you for not abandoning me, Always take me around... "If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s powerful mind, he couldn''t even hear Mo yuluo''s words clearly. Finish saying these words, the voice of Mo Yu Luo is completely silent. Dijiu knew that moyuluo was still alive, and did not fall. Di Jiu carefully picked up Mo Yu Luo and said firmly, "I will save you." Even if Dijiu knew it was a very difficult thing, he would not give up. Without Mo Yu Luo, he and Dao Huo were engulfed by the spirit of sky fire. Mo yuluo was burned by the spirit of Tianhuo. It''s definitely not easy to save him. But di Jiu was determined that he would save Mo yuluo even if there was no star immortal city Yan Xiaosha bent over to stare at a newly sprouted bamboo beside the Tianzhu River in the celestial city of the starry sky. His heart was just like the newly sprouted bamboo, and he had a kind of unspeakable satisfaction. It''s like when he just came into contact with cultivation, it''s also like the moment when he came to the fairyland from the realm of cultivation. Surrounded by Daoyun, Yan Xiaosha feels that something in his body has been broken. His cultivation loosens at this moment, and then rises rapidly. It was only half a column of incense time that Yan Xiaosha recovered to the peak of Xianjun, which was still not the end. His cultivation didn''t stop until Xianjun was perfect. Yan Xiaosha straightened up and looked up at the direction of tianmukeng. He wants to tell the city Lord Di Jiu that from this moment on, he has a chance to break through the immortal. As long as he stepped into the big Yi immortal, the star immortal city also has a silk guarantee. Before that, he didn''t dare to practice, because he needed too much spirit to practice, which affected the protection of the celestial city. Although Di Jiu said it didn''t matter, he was still worried about the protection of the celestial city. The protection array of XingKong immortal city relies on spirit gathering array and Tianzhu to provide aura. There is no immortal vein under XingKong immortal city. Hum! Yan Xiaosha''s wrist flag suddenly trembles. Yan Xiaosha suddenly turns around and rushes to the gate of XingKong immortal city without hesitation. The array flag in his hand was left to him by Di Jiulin when he left. It is the array flag that controls the protection of the star sky immortal city. Only when the star sky immortal city is attacked, will the protection flag tremble. Who in the end is so bold to attack the star city£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 338

    The attacked city is not the star Celestial City, but the auxiliary city of the star celestial city.


    When the auxiliary city was established, di Jiu considered that it was the front line of the celestial city. Therefore, if you want to attack XingKong immortal city, you must first attack the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city.


    When Yan Xiaosha came to the wall of the auxiliary city and saw the corpses everywhere outside, he wanted to crack. It''s true that everyone can come in to do business or walk in the auxiliary city of Star City, but those who can settle in the auxiliary city of star city must have enough contribution points.


    Although there are many monks who are not qualified to settle down in the auxiliary city of xingkongxian city at the moment, there are still more monks who have not come in outside the auxiliary city.


    All people know that even if they can''t enter the auxiliary city of star sky fairy City, it''s better to stay near the auxiliary city of star sky fairy city to practice than to wander in the fairyland at dusk. At the moment, the monks who stayed outside the auxiliary city of the celestial city were killed in groups.


    If it had not been for the protection array of the auxiliary city of star sky fairy city to be activated in time, the auxiliary city of star sky fairy city would be covered with corpses now.


    Outside the auxiliary City, there are dozens of people attacking the auxiliary city guard.


    Yan Xiaosha wanted to rush out to stop the killing, but when he saw the people attacking the auxiliary City, his heart suddenly cooled.


    In this group of people, there are at least two big Yixian, Xianjun also has seven or eight people, more are Jinxian strong, Jinxian below is no one.


    What''s more terrible is that he knows these people, who are the disciples of Yiyun Xianzong.


    Don''t say that Yan Xiaosha is not the opponent of these people. Even if he can defeat these people, he doesn''t dare to kill them.


    Yiyun Xianzong is not only a symbol of the fairyland, but also a symbol of the fairyland. If you dare to kill the disciples of Yiyun Xianzong, wait for the whole fairyland to kill.


    "Boom boom!" Under the attack of many strong men, the guard array made a roaring sound from time to time. Although Yan Xiaosha believes in the level of Di Jiu''s array, if the attack strength goes on, can the protection array really hold on?


    "Lord Yan, you have come." When Qu Tong came, he saw Yan Xiaosha at first sight.


    Although he is the deputy leader of the city, he has been shut down because there are few people in the star city. Closed at the edge of the Tianzhu River, coupled with the spirit gathering immortal array arranged by Di Jiu, Qu Tong believes that as long as a period of time passes, he will be able to feel the golden Wonderland.


    Yan Xiaosha sighed and said, "these people are too strong. I''m not their opponent. Now we have to rely on protecting the array... "


    Seeing Yan Xiaosha''s worried expression, Qu Tong said with a smile, "Lord Yan, when the Lord leaves, he gives you the control of the protection array of the celestial city. But the control of this auxiliary city is mainly in my hands. Wait for me to deal with them... "


    With that, Qu Tong grabbed a flag and threw it out.


    "Wait a minute, there''s the strong one in Dayi fairy..."


    Yan Xiaosha''s voice was still a little slow. When he said this, Qu Tong had already opened the guard.


    "Click!" There was a crack in the array, and a passage led directly to the center of the auxiliary city. Everything in the auxiliary city is attacking the friars of the auxiliary city.


    "Ha ha, the guard array has been broken. Let''s go in and see what''s weird about this place. It can let the friars cross the real immortal''s thunder and let the whole immortal''s fortune gather." A tall monk with pale face saw that the guard array was opened. He laughed and rushed in first.


    He was Hai jie''er, a disciple of Yizhen, the leader of Yiyun Xianzong. It is also the highest one among all the monks here.


    This time, Yi Zhen gave him the responsibility of coming to dusk fairy land.


    According to the original plan, after they arrived at dusk fairy land, they dispersed and inquired about the news.


    What Hai jie''er didn''t expect was that he was very lucky. As soon as he arrived at dusk, he caught a monk in Xianyu and found out about XingKong Xiancheng.


    It''s not surprising that there is an immortal city that can be cultivated in the twilight immortal realm, but an immortal city that can be cultivated and allow monks to cross the real immortal thunder is not the same.


    As a disciple of Yiyun immortal city, he knows what the twilight of the fairyland means. That is the end of the fairyland after the loss of Qi. How can this fairyland be robbed by thunder?


    Haijie''er is 100% sure that the XingKong immortal city has something to do with the passing of Qi in Xinsheng immortal area. He simply doesn''t let the disciples of Yiyun immortal sect disperse any more, and all of them come to XingKong immortal city.


    In fact, what he guessed is right. There is a strong guard array in a secondary city outside the star fairy city. Moreover, even the friars near the auxiliary city can practice. Even he himself can practice outside the auxiliary City, which shows that the secret of the star sky immortal city is even bigger.


    But the protective array of the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city was still a little fierce. They attacked for nearly a long time, which opened a gap.


    Haijie''er is the first to rush into the auxiliary City, and the rest of Yiyun Xianzong''s disciples follow haijie''er into the auxiliary city.


    No matter how many friars there are in Fucheng, they are also ants. Fucheng is just a group of ants who have just stepped into Zhenxian. They can kill all the people here with only one big fairy.


    This kind of gap can not be made up by more people.


    "Master Qu, you..." Yan Xiaosha looks at Qu Tong in shock. He doesn''t understand why Qu Tong wants to open the auxiliary city protection array and let these people in. Qu Tong said with a smile, "you have a good look." As he spoke, Qu Tong threw out several array flags again. Yan Xiaosha was shocked to see that all the disciples of Yiyun immortal sect disappeared. What''s going on? His thoughts fell on the edge of the city wall, and soon saw a mass of space on the edge of the city wall fluctuating violently, even some blood fog looming. Yan Xiaosha exclaimed pleasantly, "master Qu, I didn''t expect that your level of array is so powerful." With his eyes, how could he not see that all the guys who came in were trapped in a corner of the auxiliary city by Qu Tong? Qu Tong said with a smile, "master Yan, you look up to me. I can''t see what this is. At best, I only know that it''s a trapped killing array that leads thieves into the urn. I can only use these array flags. "¡° Did the Lord give it to you? " Yan Xiaosha came to realize that he also had some array flags, but those array flags controlled the protection array and the trapped array of the celestial city. Qu Tong nodded, "yes, the city Lord gave me these, let me guard the auxiliary city." Yan Xiaosha''s back suddenly burst out some cold sweat. He thought that if he wanted to capture the star immortal city in front of Di Jiu, his bones would be cold. Funny, he always thought that in the Star City, his strength is the strongest. Now it seems that this is probably the biggest joke in his heart. Dijiu is such a powerful means of array. If you want to kill him in XingKong immortal city, I''m afraid it''s in a flash¡° Fortunately, those guys entered the urn formation... "Yan Xiaosha said dryly, and he felt more awed. No matter at any time, he should not think that everything was under his control. Fortunately, he has no selfishness, and is only grateful and loyal to di Jiu. Qu Tong pointed to the rolling killing array and said, "if they don''t enter the urn array, I can only start the hanging array and hang them outside. I sent these guys into the urn array just to catch one or two survivors. Where are so many strong men. Yan Xiaosha woke up and said, "master Qu, these people must not be killed."¡° Why? " Qu Tong looks at Yan Xiaosha suspiciously. Yan Xiaosha said solemnly, "because these people come from Yiyun Xianzong. Before dusk, Yiyun Xianzong is the symbol of the fairyland and one of the most powerful fairyland. Yiyun Xianzong was originally in Xinsheng Xianyu. When they came here, they should have found our star celestial city. If you kill the disciples of Yiyun immortal sect, you will face the strangulation of the whole fairyland. Moreover, Yiyun immortal sect has a top Immortal King... "Qu Tong takes a breath. He has never seen the fairyland before the twilight immortal kingdom. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know what the Immortal King is. This is really a strong immortal. If you raise your hand, you can destroy the existence of one side. No matter how powerful the guard array is, I''m afraid it can''t stop the real Immortal King¡° What about that? " Qu Tong also asked with some fear. Yan Xiaosha hesitated for a moment and said, "this trapped array should be able to trap these people. Let''s wait for the city master to come back."¡° Don''t move Haijie''er stopped everyone''s crazy attack. When all the people stopped attacking, Hai jie''er said solemnly, "this trapped killing array should be level 6 trapped killing immortal array. Although I don''t know why such a clever trapped killing array can be set up in this small place, the level 6 immortal array can''t be broken even if it''s controlled by others."¡° Are we waiting to die here? " Another big Yixian frowned and said. Hai jie''er sneered, "wait to die? Even if the friars here have eaten the gall of leopard, they dare not kill the disciples of Yiyun Xianzong. We just have to wait for them to offer conditions. No matter what the conditions are, we should promise first. After we go out, we will kill him in a river of blood. " Hai jie''er''s words are not nonsense. If these people dare to kill them, the trapped killing immortal array has already launched the killing array, not just the trapped array.

 Chapter 339

    Di Jiu carries Mo Yu Luo well and looks at the fire on his wrist.


    Although he gave the news in the past, it''s a pity that daohuo has no way to guide him out.


    Di Jiu knew that there should be other good things in the Tianmu pit, but he was not in the mood to stay here now. Mo yuluo was seriously injured and must be treated as soon as possible.


    At the moment, his divine thought has stepped into the third level of immortal thought. The divine thought can see the range of Qianzhang, but there is no difference between Qianzhang and Baizhang.


    Di Jiu''s idea falls into the real spirit world. After using Xianjing recently, Shudi''s cultivation has made rapid progress. He is already a level 9 tree demon, and heihuo is now a level 10 perfect demon. At the moment, black fire is staring at the tree demon alchemy, from time to time also give some advice.


    Even if the black fire said nothing, the tree brother also had to listen to the black fire, because now the tree brother with the flame is really black fire green line.


    Heihuo borrows the flame to Shudi, asking him to listen to his advice.


    Di Jiu knew that black fire couldn''t make alchemy, so he called out the tree demon and black fire directly.


    "Brother, I can already refine seven grade Wang Dan..." in order to show that he didn''t live up to di Jiu''s expectations, brother Shu expressed his merits as soon as he came out.


    Black fire sneered, "this is already the fairyland. You have a fart use in refining the seven grade pills used in the cultivation world. Eh, there is the breath of the spirit of heavenly fire... "


    Black fire is the most sensitive to fire, and he immediately felt the breath of the spirit of sky fire.


    "The spirit of heavenly fire is used by the nirvana of Tao fire. You have no hope." Di Jiu hit Blackfire without hesitation. Then stopped the tree younger brother to black fire''s retort, said, "I am trapped in this sky pit, now there is no way to go out, you two who have a way?"


    Tree brother''s mind swept out, and soon said with a bitter face, "there are almost the same breath everywhere, I can''t find the direction."


    Black fire also smelled everywhere, and then said, "brother, I have a way. Unfortunately, my cultivation is too low. As long as I can step into the ranks of immortals and demons, I can tear the void here... "


    Di Jiu stares at the black fire in shock. After a long time, he asks incredulously, "black fire, do you say you can tear the void?"


    Heihuo turned his eyes, "that''s nature, what am I..."


    "Pa!" The tree brother stretched out a branch and patted Blackfire on the head. Blackfire immediately turned his head and glared at the tree brother, "what are you doing?"


    If it wasn''t for the pride just now, the little tree root would not have hit it with a branch.


    "That''s the way you talk to big brother." Brother Shu has a healthy face.


    Black fire also seems to feel that he is really too arrogant some, quickly said, "brother, I don''t mean that."


    Di nine where can put these on the heart, still some startled inquiry, "black fire, you really can tear open the void?"


    Blackfire nodded, "yes, I can tear the void."


    "Do you know what changed you?" Di nine follow to ask, he faintly feel black fire is not a simple Lord.


    Black fire felt his head with his front foot in distress. "I don''t know. I woke up to this magical power only when I was at level 10. Moreover, even if they are promoted to the fairy demon level, they can only tear open the void of the same interface... "


    "What do you mean?" Di nine don''t understand of ask a way.


    "That is, I can''t tear up the void from one realm to another. For example, I can tear up a void and go to another place here. No matter how far this place is, it''s all on the same interface. " Black fire embarrassed said.


    "This is the magic power of space..." Di Jiu said in surprise.


    He was sure that it was a space power, and that it was the space power of Blackfire''s own awakening.


    "Black fire, what do you think you can do to step into the fairy demon?" Di Jiu can''t wait to ask.


    Black fire pointed to the position where the spirit of fire disappeared. "If I devour the spirit of fire that day, I can easily step into the ranks of immortals and demons, but now..."


    "The spirit of Tianhuo is used for nirvana by daohuo. Can you see this?" Dijiu raised his hand and threw out half of the red cocoon like an eggshell.


    Black fire fell on the red cocoon and said excitedly, "brother, yes, this is the cocoon of heavenly fire. The best Nirvana material is enough to let me step into the ranks of immortals and Demons..."


    Di Jiu quickly grabbed a pile of fairy crystals and threw them beside the red cocoon, "black fire, you go to the promotion, I''ll protect the Dharma for you. If it''s not enough, I have it here. "


    The cultivation of black fire is almost the same as the nirvana of Dao fire. The red cocoon seems to be transformed into quicksand and continuously absorbed by black fire.


    Di Jiu could feel the rising breath of black fire. Compared with the nirvana of Dao fire, there was a kind of evil spirit.


    The fairy crystals burst one by one, and the Fairy Spirit was swept away by the black fire.


    Just more than ten days later, a series of terrible thunder arcs exploded from the top of the head without any sign, and rolled to the black fire.


    Di Jiu knows that black fire should be a demon insect of fire attribute. He thinks that black fire will spit out a flame shield to block the thunder arc. What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that the black fire opened its mouth and swallowed up all the thunder arcs.


    The breath on the black fire body rises sharply obviously. Di Jiu himself is the monk who has passed through the real immortal thunder robbery. How can he not know that this is the prelude of the black fire about to enter the immortal demon. He was very happy, as long as the black fire became a fairy demon, he could see the magic power of black fire tearing the void. One side of the tree demon envies looking at the black fire, it knows that they can only look at, envy it. Although Blackfire is now a level 10 monster, he is a level 9 monster, but the difference between his qualifications and Blackfire is more than 18000 Li. Black fire level 10 monster, because in the real spirit world, to level 10 is the top. It''s level nine because it can only go to level nine. This is also di Jiu ring. There are a lot of spirit stones, spirit veins and even a medicine King spirit vein in it. Now it even has immortal crystal. If it is not for these things, its small root is estimated to be less than level 4. When Blackfire enters the ranks of immortals and demons, it will be far behind in the future. After the thunder was robbed, the black fire stepped into the fairy demon level without any obstacles, and even the demon yuan was almost transformed¡° Brother, I''m a fairy demon now. If it wasn''t for xianlingqi''s slight difference, my demon yuan would be all transformed... "Said heihuo excitedly. It''s already a level 10 monster. It can''t be promoted in the real spirit world. It''s boring every day. At the moment, the black fire is the size of a football. The whole body is still pitch black, but the top of the head is a little red, and the four feet are much stronger. Di nine doubts of ask a way, "black fire, I still have half red cocoon, why don''t you?" Black fire''s eyes fell on Mo yuluo behind Di Jiu, and he said in a huff and puff tone, "sister-in-law should have been burned by the spirit of heavenly fire. In the future, she will find the top elixir to cure the injury, and also need the body of the spirit of heavenly fire to be promoted to the body of immortal nirvana, otherwise it will be difficult to heal..." Di Jiu asked pleasantly, "black fire, Do you think younger martial sister Mo only needs to use the remaining half of the cocoon Nirvana body? "¡° Is to use the elixir to heal first, and then in Nirvana body... "Heihuo explains quickly¡° Well, you''re good. " Dijiu patted Blackfire''s head. Feel Di nine satisfaction, black fire is also very happy, quickly said, "I try to tear the void."¡° Right, right... "Di Jiu is so happy, at least he has found the second step to treat Mo yuluo. Di Jiu looked at the small claws of black fire. He thought that black fire must have bitten the void with his mouth. He seems to have seen a kind of divine beast in the world book, which can devour space and bite with his mouth. Let Di nine didn''t think of is, black fire raised two thin claws, so in the void a pull. The space is like a stone dropped by a calm lake, and there are many ripples in the space. With a black crack appeared in front of Di Jiu, the mysterious space breath came. It really tears the void, and di Jiu is surprised. But the black fire said, "brother, I see two superior immortal veins..." between the words, the black fire once again pulled, and the space became even bigger. Di Jiu without hesitation with black fire and tree brother rushed into the void crack, there is no strong space edge, etc. after Di Jiu fell to the ground, he looked at the black fire and asked, "is this still the Tianmu pit?"¡° Yes, brother, you see there are two superior spiritual veins here. " Black fire exclaimed in surprise. Needless to say, di Jiu also saw two superior immortal veins that showed half of them outside. Although Di Jiu is eager to go back to find something to cure Mo yuluo, two superior immortal veins appear in front of him, but he won''t ignore them. More than ten array flags were thrown out by Di Jiu, and soon these two immortal veins were dragged into the real spirit world by Di Jiu. Blackfire took a rest and tore open the space again. Outside the space came the desolate atmosphere of decline. Di Jiu knew that the torn space must be outside the Tianmu pit. Di Jiu grabs Shudi and heihuo again and rushes out from the crack. Sure enough, the place where he falls is the familiar desolation of fairyland£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 340

    If I had just come to the fairyland, di Jiu would still not know where the star fairyland was.


    However, he established the celestial city. Once he appeared in the celestial world, he could clearly feel the location of the celestial city. There are all the marks he left.


    When Xiannian stepped into the third level, di Jiu''s evasion skill was accelerated several times. Just half a day, under di Jiu''s divine thoughts, there appeared the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city.


    Di Jiu''s face became gloomy when he stepped outside the auxiliary city of the celestial city.


    There is a smell of killing everywhere outside the auxiliary city of xingkongxian city. It is certain that there was a killing here not long ago. There was no one outside the bustling auxiliary city.


    It''s hard to enter the Star City, but the auxiliary city of the star city can still enter. The premise is that you need enough contribution points, then you can settle in the auxiliary city of the star city and become a resident of the auxiliary city.


    To take a step back, even if there is not enough contribution points, the auxiliary city of star city is also allowed to walk. You can trade in the auxiliary city of XingKong fairy City, or even rent the cave and residence in the auxiliary city of XingKong fairy city


    His mind immediately spread out


    A huge corpse pit appeared under di Jiu''s thoughts. There were at least tens of thousands of corpses in the corpse pit. Some monk Di Jiu was even familiar. He had seen him outside the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city.


    Di Jiu took a breath. He set up the star immortal city and the star immortal city auxiliary city. He just didn''t want this kind of killing to continue. And now, as soon as he came back, he saw bodies all over the place, which was a kind of irony.


    "Lord..."


    "The Lord is back..."


    Before Dijiu arrived at the gate of Fucheng, Yan Xiaosha, Qu Tong, Bei chutai, Liu Yuxin and others came out to greet him.


    There is something happening in Fucheng that the new immortal strongman attacks. Before Di Jiu comes back, no one has any thoughts to continue to practice.


    Di nine nods, the first sentence asks a way, "auxiliary city has been attacked?"


    Fu Cheng''s protective and defensive formations have been opened. These Dharma formations were arranged by Di Jiu. Naturally, he saw them as soon as he came near.


    Yan Xiaosha said quickly, "yes, there are 36 monks who come to attack the auxiliary city. Now these monks are trapped in the killing array of the auxiliary city."


    "Thirty six people dare to attack the auxiliary city?" Di nine surprised unceasingly asked a, then again said, "why still want to be trapped?"


    He is very puzzled, since attack auxiliary City, that kill is, trap waste immortal spirit?


    Yan Xiaosha said again, "because these people have a very unusual origin. They are from Yiyun Xianzong."


    "What do you mean?" Di Jiu frowned. He had a different origin. If he dared to attack the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city and kill friars wantonly outside the auxiliary City, he would die.


    Yan Xiaosha sighed and said, "because Yiyun immortal sect is the wind direction sect of fairyland, which is deeply loved and respected by fairyland monks. Once the disciples of Yiyun Xianzong have an accident, they will be surrounded and killed by the whole fairyland. This is one of them. The second reason is that Yiyun Xianzong has entered the new immortal realm, and now he suddenly appears outside the XingKong immortal city to besiege the XingKong immortal city, which is no accident.


    According to my guess, something happened to Xinsheng Xianyu. These disciples were sent out by Yiyun Xianzong to explore the way. Once they found out that XingKong Xiancheng was a real new immortal city, they would take the message back. At this time, Yiyun Xianzong is likely to come out. No matter how strong we are, I''m afraid we can''t stop the strong of Yiyun Xianzong. There is a top Immortal King. Moreover, many immortal sects are led by Yiyun immortal sect. Once Yiyun immortal sect comes here, I''m afraid that the monks of the whole new immortal kingdom will rush to... "


    When Di Jiu heard that he was a monk in the new immortal realm, his expression became dignified.


    If it''s dusk, no matter how many immortal city masters join hands, it''s not enough to kill. But when the monks of the new immortal realm come here, it''s more serious.


    There is an immortal king in the new immortal realm. Whether the seven level immortal array can block the existence of the Immortal King? Di Jiu doesn''t know, but he is sure that the six level immortal array can''t block it.


    "What is the strength of the bearer?" Dijiu knew his time was tight.


    "There are two big Yi immortals, there are several strong immortals, the rest are all golden immortals." Yan Xiaosha replied.


    Good strong strength, di nine think of his immortal city, the strongest Yan Xiaosha also only Xianjun. The other side unexpectedly came two big B immortals, the immortal gentleman and the golden immortal are more. If you don''t have to kill the array, he will surely be vulnerable.


    According to Yan Xiaosha, these disciples of Yiyun Xianzong are just exploring the way. Once we wait for Luming, there will be a strong fairy king. When the Immortal King comes, I''m afraid it''s the moon in the water and the flowers in the mirror


    All the people were silent. After a long time, di Jiu patted Yan Xiaosha on the shoulder, "Lord Yan, you''ve done the right thing this time. I''ll go to see them later. After I leave, those trapped friars will continue to be trapped. Don''t kill them for the time being. Let me know if there''s anything unusual


    "Yes." Yan Xiaosha is relieved. He is worried that di Jiu will kill these people indiscriminately, which will make the star immortal city into a desperate situation.


    "Lord Yan, my friend has been poisoned by fire. Is there any way to save him?" Di Jiu thought that Yan Xiaosha was a monk before the twilight fairyland, maybe he had a way.


    Yan Xiaosha had already seen the burned and immature moyuluo. He sighed and shook his head. "There is a way. In the evening of the fairyland, some top secret places and fairyland are automatically closed. There is no real fairyland to save. Younger martial sister Mo''s accomplishments are still low, and she has not entered the fairyland. If there are seven color flat peaches in the realm of cultivation, she can continue her life for a period of time. "


    Mo yuluo has been following Di Jiu all the time. Now Di Jiu is carrying Mo yuluo on his back. Even if Mo yuluo is not burned, Yan Xiaosha still knows Mo yuluo.


    Di Jiu heard Yan Xiaosha''s words and patted his head. Why didn''t he think of the seven color flat peach? Mo yuluo''s cultivation is still in the realm of immortality. It should not be in the realm of true immortality. It''s best for Mo yuluo to take the seven color flat peach.


    As long as Mo yuluo has seven color flat peaches, he can hang his life. After he has solved the problem of XingKong immortal city, he will go out to help Mo yuluo search for treasure.


    "Everyone work hard. I think the war will come soon. I''ll try to improve my strength before the war." After Di Jiu instructs everyone, he comes to the periphery of the trapped array with Mo Yu on his back.


    Thirty six disciples of Yiyun Xianzong were trapped in the array. Because of Hai Jieer''s words, they gave up the idea of breaking the array. Hai jie''er is right. As long as you recognize them as disciples of Yiyun Xianzong, no one dares to touch them.


    Just when they were still discussing when someone would come, the trapped killing array was opened. A very young looking friar came in with a seriously injured woman on his back.


    Almost at the same time that the trapped killing array was opened, an immortal gentleman rushed to di Jiu''s side.


    Just as he had just taken a few steps, two knife lines went directly through his lute bone and nailed him in the array. The next moment, his wrist was light. At the same time, when his wrist fell, a ring was rolled away by Di Jiu.


    The rest of the friars who wanted to move with them all calmed down and looked at di Jiu in horror.


    The killing array was very powerful before. At least it could only trap them and make them slightly injured. When the young man came in, without moving his hands and feet, he easily destroyed an immortal''s cultivation and cut off a wrist.


    Even if you are a fool, you can also know that the killing array is set up by the young man in front of you. How powerful is a monk who can set up a six level trapped immortal array?


    "Taoist friends wantonly kill the disciples of Yiyun immortal sect. Aren''t you afraid that Yiyun immortal sect will issue the order of killing the immortal world?" Hai jie''er''s tone became very dignified and solemn after confirming Di Jiu''s horror.


    Di Jiu nodded, "I''m afraid. Just now there was a guy who wanted to get out of the trap, so I nailed him. I didn''t kill him, you see


    Hai jie''er seems to agree with di Jiu''s words and nods to continue to say, "in this case, you can open the trap and kill array. With your talent, it''s not impossible to join our Yiyun immortal sect and become a deacon."


    "Are you insulting my IQ or your own? I''ll let you out if you don''t give me your rings? At least you have to control your ring. After letting you out, you don''t dare to do anything. Remember not to keep one. " Di Jiu laughs.


    Hai jie''er''s murderous spirit overflows all over his body. Without waiting for him to speak or start, a series of terrible murders come from all directions.


    "Poof, poof!" Under the siege and killing array, two more Jinxian friars were nailed. Just as di Jiu said before, they were not killed, they were just nailed.


    "Wait..." Hai jie''er stopped Di Jiu, "after giving you the ring, are you sure you can let us out?"


    "The premise is that you don''t tell your parents that I robbed all your rings." Di Jiu said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Hai jie''er grabs out the ring, and then says to the rest of Yi Yun''s disciples, "give me all the rings, and I''ll give them to this level six immortal array master."


    "Elder martial brother Hai..." the rest of the disciples looked at Hai jie''er in amazement. Once they handed the ring over, they still had their lives?


    "All for elder martial brother Hai." Another big Yi fairy said with a cold face.


    He and Hai jie''er both know that even if they don''t give them rings, di Jiu has the ability to kill them all in this killing array. Di Jiu''s control of this killing array is too strong.


    Thirty six rings were thrown into di Jiu''s hands. Hai jie''er took a breath and said, "now you can let us out."


    Di Jiu shook his head. "You don''t keep your word. There are two people who still have another ring, so I have to do it."


    A knife line tears out from the trapped killing array. In the blink of an eye, all the 36 people are nailed in the trapped killing array.


    Di Jiu is relieved. It''s not that he doesn''t dare to kill these people, but that once he kills them, Yiyun Xianzong will know. He must first trap these bastards, and then kill them after he has promoted the team to the seventh level.


    What about Yiyun Xianzong? Dare to move his celestial gate, Yiyun immortal sect also get down for me.

 Chapter 341

    The first thing Di Jiu did when he returned to the Lord''s mansion was to settle down Mo yuluo. After he settled down Mo yuluo, he took out a seven color flat peach and put it into Mo yuluo''s mouth.


    The seven color flat peaches melt at the entrance, and the vitality of moyuluo is immediately clear.


    Di Jiu is relieved. After he upgrades the guard array of the star immortal city, he wants to find a way to help Mo Yu refine his body. The general principle of Da Kun Jue is different from other body refining methods. You can not only refine your body by yourself, but also refine your body for each other.


    Determined that the vitality of moyuluo can be maintained by the seven color flat peach, di Jiucai came to the bottom of the Tianzhu River and planted the two superior spiritual veins at the bottom of the river.


    Tianzhu river is the birthplace of fairyland Qiyun again. These two superior spiritual veins can not only speed up the gathering of fairyland Qiyun, but also make the protection array of XingKong immortal city more solid.


    For the monks under the Immortal King, the immortal aura attracted by the gathering spirit array is enough to provide all kinds of protection array operation of the star sky immortal city. Once there is a strong Immortal King coming, there must be a more powerful source of immortal spirit to supply immortal spirit.


    After Di Jiu implanted two superior immortal veins, the immortal spirit of the whole star sky immortal city instantly became more than ten times stronger. It''s not just the rich spirit of immortals, but the way of immortal rhyme in the celestial city is more and more clear. A monk with extremely strong aptitude felt the jinxianlei robbery when he didn''t even use pills.


    The friar quickly saluted the city master''s mansion and applied to the Vice City Master Yan Xiaosha to leave the city and rob him.


    Yan Xiaosha is even more excited. He is sure that di Jiu has implanted the immortal pulse under the star sky immortal city. Otherwise, the immortal spirit of the star sky immortal city can not become so rich.


    When the fairyland is already at dusk, di Jiu can still find the fairyland pulse when he goes out. How lucky is it?


    Only those with good luck can control the celestial city. Dijiu must be the most suitable Lord of the celestial city.


    Di Jiu has no mind to care about anything else. Now he has 38 real immortal monk rings in front of him, two of which are taken by Da Yi Xian.


    If he wants to step into the level 7 immortal array king, he must have enough materials.


    As for fire, Dijiu''s Dao fire is enough. The fourth level Dao fire is much stronger than the fifth level Jialan fire. Moreover, it is di Jiu''s own flame, which is more convenient to use than the borrowed flame. Besides, di Jiu has a stone with star core and a five level grey fire.


    As long as he is willing to give up these two things, Dao Huo can step into level 6 immortal flame at any time.


    Void gray fire Di nine may be some reluctant, but star core fire Shi Di nine left originally for the road fire promotion.


    Star core Yan stone out, di nine very easily will be fire light Star Air promoted to five immortal flame. After reaching level 5, Dao Huo is very satisfied and is beating in the void in front of Di Jiu''s body. In the black flame, the cyan became clearer and clearer, and the idea looked more and more like the boundless starry sky, in which there was a river of stars.


    To be promoted to the seventh rank immortal array king, having a good flame is just the most basic requirement. In addition to the flame, it needs all kinds of top immortal materials to refine the array flag.


    Those monks who want to settle down in the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city have indeed provided a lot of materials in order to get contribution points. However, few of these materials are above grade 7, most of them are below grade 7.


    The material that di Jiu wants can only be placed on the rings of friars of Yiyun Xianzong.


    The first ring was cracked by Di Jiu, and his heart was ecstatic.


    There are at least 100000 immortal crystals in a pile, and there are many materials and medicinal materials, and even a Jinyue pill promoted to Jinxian. A large part of these immortal crystals are middle grade and top grade. Even if it''s pills, there are at least dozens of seven level immortal materials in that pile of materials.


    Di Jiu remembered clearly that it was a ring he pulled down later. It was from a friar Jinxian.


    There are so many good things in a Jinxian monk. It can be seen how many bad things Yiyun Xianzong''s disciples did secretly when the fairy world came to dusk. Di Jiu estimates that every disciple of Yiyun Xianzong is dripping with blood.


    Each ring is forbidden by Di Jiu. The immortal crystals in front of Di Jiu are piled higher and higher, from inferior to intermediate, and then to superior.


    Finally, di Jiu even got a broken immortal vein from an immortal''s ring.


    There are many kinds of magic weapons.


    Three days later, all these things were sorted out by Di Jiu. There are nearly 500000 high-grade Xianjing and nearly one million medium-grade Xianjing. As for the inferior Xianjing, it is about three million.


    What Di Jiu saw most was the pile of immortal materials, including a large number of advanced alchemy materials and alchemy materials.


    These guys are estimated to be in the fairyland twilight, crazy collection of fairyland materials.


    Alchemy material Dijiu also needs, but now for Dijiu, the most important is the alchemy material. He must improve his refining level as soon as possible, and refine the top array flag.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu began to shut up, and Yan Xiaosha began to practice in addition to watching the half dead Yiyun Xianzong disciples. Although his qualification is good, in the absence of taiyidan, it is difficult for him to enter the big Yixian.


    He is not in a hurry, not to say that the fairyland is already at dusk. Even before the fairyland at dusk, it''s even more difficult to find a Tai Yi Dan. Time flies away, and in the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. Outside the auxiliary city of xingkongxian City, there has been a suggested residential group. Many monks are new here. Although the killing here three years ago is still mentioned, there is no better place to practice in the whole Twilight immortal Kingdom than outside the auxiliary city of the star sky immortal city. Now, if you want to enter the celestial city, you not only need to pass the normal array detection, but also need some contribution points. No contribution points, even if you have not trampled an ant to death, you are not qualified to enter the star city. There are some treasures in the fairyland at dusk, but the real good things are taken away by the monks who enter the new fairyland. How many can the later monks find? Moreover, since the city Lord came back and continued to shut down, the contribution points became more and more difficult to get. Only those who have passed level 7 can get high marks. On this day, a man and a woman came outside the auxiliary city of XingKong fairy city. They both looked very tired. It was obvious that they had walked a long way to come here¡° Elder brother Xian, you can really practice here. I feel that there is no killing and decadence here... "The nun''s eyes were red with excitement. She has been in the fairyland for many years. Today, she finally comes to a place where she can practice. Man Xiu just rubbed his eyes. He was worried that the star city was not built by Di Jiu. If it has nothing to do with di Jiu, he and Zhuo Wenshu are not qualified to practice here. Zhuo Wenshu and Xian Ze were the two people who came here. They had low accomplishments and didn''t stop all the way. It took them more than three years to come outside the celestial city¡° Eh, a little Huazhen mole ant dares to come to XingKong immortal city... "As soon as they came to Fuxian City, there was a startled voice¡° Elder brother, my elder martial brother and I have just come to the star sky immortal city. How can I see the leader of the star sky immortal city? " Zhuo Wenshu hastened forward and asked respectfully¡° Ha ha... "There was a burst of laughter around. Zhuo Wenshu, a small friar on the fourth floor of the realm, dared to come and say that he met the leader of the celestial city. Is this ignorance or fearlessness? Xian then quickly said, "younger martial sister Zhuo, let''s go to the auxiliary city to inquire about it."¡° I think you''d better not go. It''s not so easy to enter the auxiliary city since someone attacked it three years ago. " An old friar was kind enough to persuade him. Three years ago, the disciples of Yiyun immortal sect didn''t pay attention to the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city. This is the only way to start killing outside the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city, giving the auxiliary city a chance to open the guard array. If those friars come to the auxiliary city and kill the friars who control the array flag, maybe the result will be different¡° No, you can come in with me. I''m short of a few people here. You can help me. If you do well, you can consider settling down in Fucheng... "A hoarse voice rang out in several people''s ears, followed by a long hair friar in grey came out and pointed to Zhuo Wenshu. Around a few friars quickly bow to salute, "met the rice deacon." The monks living outside the auxiliary city of xingkongxian city basically knew the people who came. One of the deacons of the auxiliary City, MI Chenghe. Control of the auxiliary City Personnel in and out of the hands of great power¡° Deacon MI, don''t you want to contribute to the settlement of Fucheng? " A friar nearby asked suspiciously. Deacon rice face a heavy, "can help me to do good, is to contribute points." But Zhuo Wenshu said, "thank you, Deacon MI. It''s just me and elder martial brother. We want to go in together." Xian then hastened to explain one side, "we know the Lord Di, and ask the deacon to report to the Lord for me."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 342

    "Ha ha, I know the Lord, too." There was a sneer next to him.


    It''s a little strange that anyone can say that they know the Lord of the city.


    Deacon Rice said coldly, "do you know the consequence of pretending to know the Lord of the city? Six years ago, a Jinxian came to pretend to be the Lord of the city, and was killed by Lord Yan himself. Five years ago, a monk named Huan Changzhu came here to say that he knew the Lord of XingKong immortal city, and even dared to call him by his name directly. As a result, he was nailed to death outside the auxiliary city. I made it myself... "


    Speaking of the back, Deacon Mi''s voice was a bit ferocious. He knew the Lord of the city. Ha ha, a real immortal and a domain. In the middle of the world, he also said he knew the Lord of the city.


    What about knowing the Lord of the city? He had met Di Jiu in sanxingxian city at the beginning, and he knew the Lord of the city as well, but he didn''t have to rely on Qin Fu''s sword to enter here.


    "You killed the magic domain master..." Zhuo Wenshu murmured a sentence, the eyes showed fear.


    She wants to understand her own situation. It''s impossible for deacon Mi to inform Di Jiu. Now they have said that they know the Lord of the city. If she doesn''t follow deacon MI, she won''t be able to leave.


    Xian Ze''s heart is also panic, magic Long Zhu was killed by the deacon, they can live to leave here?


    Zhuo Wenshu suddenly rushed out obliquely, offering her sword to the auxiliary city.


    "You''re looking for death..." seeing Zhuo Wenshu dare to bombard the guard array, Deacon Mi blows at Zhuo Wenshu with one punch. Zhuo Wenshu''s accomplishments are far from deacon Mi''s. just one punch, he is blasted out, and a mouthful of blood protrudes in the air.


    If not for deacon rice does not want to kill Zhuo Wenshu, this punch Zhuo Wenshu has fallen.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu looked at a red array flag in his hand and was very satisfied. Three years ago, he stepped into the level 6 immortal array master. In order to enter the immortal array king, he devoted himself to the research of array for three consecutive years. In theory, he should have been able to arrange the seven level immortal array for a long time, but his array flag couldn''t keep up.


    Until today, he refined the first seven level immortal array flag.


    Refining array flag is different from refining magic weapon. Dijiu''s refining seven level immortal array flag doesn''t mean that he can refine top grade immortal utensils. However, the conditions for refining the seven level array flag and the top grade immortal ware are ripe. As long as di Jiu is given time, he can refine the top grade immortal ware.


    For Dijiu, it is necessary to become a master of weapon refining. If he wants to upgrade his sword array, he has to have high-quality immortal tools. It''s unrealistic to buy these immortal tools. After he upgrades all the protection arrays of star sky immortal city, he can find materials and start refining them himself.


    Di Jiu hasn''t gone to the Tianzhu River yet, but he feels that the guard array he has set trembles again.


    Is this another attack on the star city? Di Jiu was very angry in his heart, and his figure flashed out of the city master''s mansion.


    Di Jiu hasn''t fallen outside the auxiliary city yet, so he sees deacon Mi fly Zhuo Wenshu, and then grabs Zhuo Wenshu with a vigorous handprint.


    "Bang!" Deacon Mi''s vital fingerprints were blocked as if he had met a wall that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "Who is it?" Deacon rice yelled.


    "It''s me." Di nine protect Zhuo Wenshu, at the same time take out a pill into Zhuo Wenshu''s mouth.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother di." Seeing Di Jiu, Zhuo Wenshu was relieved. It seems that she and Xian are not wrong. The star city is really built by Di Jiu.


    "Younger martial sister Zhuo, what''s the matter?" Di Jiu inquired and saw Xian Ze on one side.


    "Brother Xian, we have come to fairyland together. After so many years, we finally meet again." Di Jiu was much happier when he saw Xian Ze than when he saw Zhuo Wenshu.


    "Brother Dijiu, I didn''t expect that you really built the star city." Xian was just as excited.


    "Shua Shua!" Again, several figures fall on di Jiu''s side.


    Yan Xiaosha, Qu Tong, Liu Yuxin and Qin Fujian all came here. It''s not a small thing that people attack Fucheng again.


    "Lord..." after several people came to the outside of the auxiliary City, they saw Di Jiu who came first. In recent years, di Jiu has been closed in the city Lord''s mansion. This is the first time they have seen Di Jiu in several years.


    "Mi Chenghe has seen the city master, several Vice City masters and deacons..." when he saw Di Jiu coming in person, it seemed that he really knew Zhuo Wenshu, MI Chenghe frowned to himself.


    The rice deacon originally planned to take Zhuo Wenshu away, now Zhuo Wenshu ate a elixir, the injury quickly recovered.


    Without waiting for Di Jiu to continue to ask, Deacon Mi quickly said, "go back to the Lord of the city. My subordinates think that these two people want to be friends of the Lord of the city again, so they want to take it down and ask."


    Di Jiu said coldly, "since you think it''s pretending to be my friend, you should report it to the public as soon as possible. Who has given you the power to enforce the law


    Deacon rice quickly bowed and said, "this is my mistake, I will correct it."


    Although he was a little nervous, Deacon rice didn''t panic much. The Lord of Di City doesn''t like to kill. Everyone knows that he can only scold him at most. Even if the Deacon took him, as long as Qin Fujian was still in charge of Fucheng, he just changed his position after a while.


    Qin Fu Jian said quickly, "Lord Hui, the former deacon of Deacon MI is deacon Huang. There was once a Jinxian strongman who pretended to be a friend of the Lord of the city. When he wanted to report to the Lord, the monk who pretended to be a friend of the Lord of the city suddenly put himself in a dilemma and killed him and several of them. At that time, if it wasn''t for the master of Yan City, the auxiliary city would have fallen... "Yan Xiaosha said hastily," it''s true that there is such a thing. Later, the vice master of Qin, who is in charge of the auxiliary City, promoted deacon MI. "¡° Lord Di, didn''t you say that only collecting Taoist materials can contribute? Deacon Mi said that as long as you help him, you can also contribute... "A friar outside the auxiliary city was bullied by deacon MI for not a day or two. If he didn''t have nowhere to go, he would have left long ago. At the moment, di Jiu, the leader of xingkongxian City, is here, and Deacon Mi seems to have committed a crime in the hands of the leader. How can he let this opportunity go. Di Jiu looked at deacon Mi coldly, "as the leader of xingkongxian City, I have no contribution points in doing things for me. As a deacon of auxiliary City, you have so much strength to help you do things with contribution points?" Di nine talk, God fell in the auxiliary City office hall. His mind fell in deacon Mi''s big cave, and immediately saw two tortured nuns who were not human. The cold and fierce intention of killing fills Di Jiu''s whole body in an instant. There is such scum in the management of Fu Cheng. Although it is Fu Cheng, this kind of thing is ironic. He built the celestial city in order to build a beautiful living environment in the twilight fairy land without bullying. Now it seems that he is too ideal. Di nine a hand, rice Deacon''s cave was torn open by him, two tortured not adult type female repair fell in rice Deacon''s hand¡° Mi Chenghe, you are so brave. " Di Jiu''s voice has no intention of killing. Deacon MI is a dead man in his eyes¡° Wu Ming, ZENG Yushan... Aren''t they chosen by deacon Mi to work in the Deacon''s office? " There was a scream in the crowd. Then everyone understood what was going on. No wonder deacon Mi asked the nun to come in and help¡° Elder martial brother Di, the head of the magic Long Zhu domain was also killed by this deacon. " Zhuo Wenshu said on one side. Hear even magic Long Zhu also was killed, di nine where don''t know to be killed of course affirmation is with oneself just saw of same. But Zhuo Wenshu is clever and knows how to attack the auxiliary city. Otherwise, the fate of Xian Ze and Zhuo Wenshu is obviously not good. In a rage, di Jiuzhang grabs deacon MI and throws him into the void. Then dozens of array flags trap deacon Mi inside, and a flame throws him in. Deacon Rice''s terrible cry came. Di Jiu''s trapped array didn''t let deacon rice die immediately. That kind of cry lasted for a long time, and the friars around were cool after hearing it. All the people in the auxiliary city know at the moment that the Lord of the star sky immortal city doesn''t like killing, it''s not that he doesn''t want to kill. I don''t know how many times more powerful this method is than one knife. Qin Fu Jian came forward to di Jiuyi and said, "Lord, I have a heavy burden." Di Jiu''s tone was a little chilly. "You really have a heavy burden. If you say you don''t understand this scum, I don''t believe it. Why do you want Mi Chenghe to manage the residence right of Fucheng and give him such a big cave? " Qin Fu Jian came from Sanxing immortal city with di Jiu Yi at the beginning. When Di Jiu established the immortal city, he also helped the immortal city do a lot of things. In XingKong immortal city, Qin Fu Jian''s position under di Jiu was absolutely not low, otherwise, he would not be sent to the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city by Di Jiu. Qin Fu Jian said quickly, "Mi Chenghe is also from Sanxing immortal city. I had a little friendship with him in Sanxing immortal city at the beginning, so this time he asked me to come here. I was confused and believed his words. I promise that I will not do this kind of thing again in the future, and I will certainly manage the auxiliary city of xingkongxian city well. " Di Jiu looked at Qin Fu Jian and said faintly, "you think too much. From now on, you are no longer a monk in XingKong immortal city, and you are not qualified to come back to the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city. You''re from sanxingxian city with me at the beginning. I won''t kill you this time. Go away. "¡° Ah... "Qin Fu''s sword was dull. He was driven out of the celestial city. At the moment, his brain was in chaos, only one sentence came and went repeatedly, and he was driven out of the celestial city. Di Jiu ignored Qin Fu Jian, his eyes turned to Liu Yuxin, "deacon Liu, I''ll give you the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city for the time being. You were bullied at the beginning. I hope you don''t see this kind of thing again. " Liu Yuxin said without hesitation, "Lord of the city, I promise that the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city will be as clear as XingKong immortal city."£¨ Today''s second meeting will delay some time, or it will be later.)

 Chapter 343

    Yizhen, the leader of Yiyun Xianzong, frowned at the moment. He knew that Yiyun Xianzong had to leave Xinsheng Xianyu.


    The killing atmosphere of the new immortal realm is getting heavier and heavier, and many places can no longer cultivate. The place where monks live is compressed more and more severely. For these places, they can only kill continuously.


    Just an hour ago, two disciples of Yiyun Xianzong were killed.


    Before that, no one would dare to believe it. But now, if you''re killed, you''re killed.


    In the face of survival, there is no better way for Yiyun Xianzong, and his status will plummet.


    The reason why he didn''t move is that three years ago, he let 36 disciples of Yiyun immortal sect enter the dusk immortal realm to find the location of qi movement. But three years later, he did not receive any news.


    If all these disciples have fallen, that''s all. The key is that all the soul cards of these disciples are safe, and no one is broken.


    "Lord, are they trapped somewhere? So there''s no news coming back? " An elder of Da Luo Xian took the initiative to stand up and say.


    Yi Zhen shook his head. "It''s impossible. When they enter the twilight fairy kingdom, they will immediately separate to find the direction of Qi flow. They will never be trapped in one place."


    As for the fact that someone has captured 36 disciples of Yiyun immortal sect and trapped them in one place, Yi Zhen will never believe it. There is no such strong one in dusk immortal kingdom.


    It''s impossible for Jing Luowen to rush out of the sky wall array with Yi Yun''s disciples. Jing Luowen really stepped into the realm of the Immortal King. It must be a heavy blow to be hit by his blow.


    After Jing Luowen was badly injured, he fled secretly and chose a place to heal instead of catching Yi Yun Xianzong''s disciples.


    "Elder Hai, you will immediately issue the order of gathering at the sect of xinshenxianyu. All the sect leaders will gather at yiyunxianzong to discuss where we are going. If the killing goes on like this, the new immortal realm will become the second immortal realm at dusk. " Yi Zhen finally made up his mind.


    Since it is death to continue to wait in the new immortal realm, we must find a new way to live.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingluowen sighs and opens the whole body. Three years ago, she was severely injured by Yi Zhen. Three years later, she only recovered a little.


    This is also because she is the Immortal King Xiuwei and has formed her own Immortal King realm. Otherwise, in three years, it would be a good thing if she didn''t get worse.


    But she can''t continue to heal. She doesn''t believe that the fairyland will enter dusk everywhere. There must be a way out for fairyland. She is going to find it.


    If she didn''t find this way when she fell, let her fall on the way to the fairyland.


    Leave the healing place for half a year, net Luowen did not see a person. She didn''t know whether there were no friars in the world of cultivation or something else.


    On this day, she suddenly felt a trace of qi movement in fairyland. Jingluowen almost didn''t think about it and rushed to the direction of qi movement without hesitation.


    Half a month later, jingluowen looked at the two vast fairy cities.


    No, it should be said that there is an immortal city and an auxiliary city. This is definitely not the castle of the fairyland at dusk. She feels the spirit of fairyland here.


    Although she hasn''t met the castle in the twilight fairy realm, she knows very well that it can only breathe. It can only let the ordinary monks who didn''t survive the disaster survive, and the monks who survived the disaster can''t practice in it.


    Here, she can feel the breath of cultivation. You know, she is a fairy king.


    Jingluowen with a devout heart slowly toward the immortal city, she finally saw the green color. The grass and trees began to grow outside the immortal city. There was water flowing in a river around the city.


    This is definitely not the fairyland at dusk. In the fairyland at dusk, the first thing that dries up is water, and the second thing that dries up is life. Now she sees not only water but also life here.


    Six huge characters appeared on the first floor of XingKong Xiancheng and Fucheng, which was suspended by the usage array.


    This is the auxiliary city. It can be practiced outside the auxiliary city. The closer she gets to the auxiliary City, the more she can feel the vitality. It can be imagined that once she enters the star sky immortal city, it is definitely a real vitality immortal city.


    When Jing Luowen''s eyes fell on the guard array under the immortal city, he shook his head speechless. A small three-level immortal array wanted to protect this place. It''s really


    Jingluowen didn''t go to see the guard again. She turned her head and looked at a square city outside the auxiliary city. Outside the auxiliary City, there are not only square cities, but also many monks. It can be seen that not all people are qualified to enter the auxiliary city. They can practice outside the auxiliary City, and these monks only stay here to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu doesn''t even have time to ask Zhuo Wenshu. He asks Xian Ze and Zhuo Wenshu to take time to practice in the city master''s mansion, and then they go to upgrade the guard array of XingKong immortal city and auxiliary city.


    First, he upgraded the star Celestial City auxiliary city protection array to level 7 Protection array. Not only that, the auxiliary city also has seven levels of trapped and hanged immortal array, and there is a seven level hidden immortal array outside these protection array and killing array. The outer part of all the immortal arrays is the third level protection array.


    This three-level immortal array is designed to deal with the strong Immortal King. Di Jiu believes that his seven level hidden immortal array can''t be seen even by the Immortal King. Unless the other side is also a king of immortal array, if the other side is also a king of immortal array, he can only be tough. Once the other side belittles the auxiliary city protection array of star sky immortal city, di Jiu has a way to use the ground leaving fireworks flag to raise the auxiliary city''s strangulation array to a higher level, echo the Seven Star water purification flag of Tianzhu River, trap the Immortal King, and then kill the other side. While jingluowen is bucking the array, Dijiu is speeding up the upgrade of the protection array and the hanging array of XingKong immortal city. He felt that someone was bucking in the auxiliary City, and he came to the outside of the auxiliary city at the first time¡° This is absolutely the top strong... "When Di Jiu saw Jing Luowen, her eyes were shrinking. Even if Jing Luowen was badly hurt, she still felt the strong spirit of the Immortal King all around her. Was it the strong Immortal King? But when a strong immortal comes here, shouldn''t he break the battle directly? Why are you so polite to come here¡° Tianjingmen jingluowen came to visit the leader of XingKong immortal city. " Net Luo Wen made a fairy head gift, the tone is extremely soft to say¡° It''s the master of Jingmen Later, Yan Xiaosha cried out in a startled voice. Tianjing gate is a hidden immortal gate, but jingluowen has seen it. In a fairyland major gate conference, he met Tianjing gate master from a distance. Di nine in the heart move, immediately ask a way, "Yan City Lord, this is the door Lord of the day pure door?" Yan Xiaosha said immediately, "yes, Lord of the city. This is jingluowen, the Lord of Tianjing gate." Although Yan Xiaosha''s voice is small, jingluowen still hears it. She says quickly, "it''s the Lord of the city. Jingluowen comes to visit." She was a little surprised. She could not see the extent of Dijiu''s cultivation. She could only vaguely feel that Dijiu had not entered the immortal list¡° Master Jing is polite. Please come in Because of Mo Yu, di Jiu feels very good about tianjingmen¡° Thank you, Lord Jingluowen stepped into the star assisted city. As soon as she entered Fucheng, she felt a stronger vitality and a clearer sense of fairyland. Compared with Xinsheng Xianyu, there is something more vigorous here¡° This is the real new immortal city. " Jingluowen has not entered the main city of xingkongxian City, he sighed and said. Di nine in the heart secret way, this day pure door of the patriarchal bearing is really different. With the strength of Jing Luowen, it is estimated that another monk would not be so pleasant to talk to him, let alone so polite¡° In xiadijiu, xingkongxiancheng was also built by me and some friends who are pursuing peace. The purpose of building this city is to avoid killing and live a quiet life. " Dijiu replied. Knowing that Jing Luowen is not a dangerous person, Ninth is still on guard at any time. As long as jingluowen dares to fight, he will use the killing array to trap the patriarch. Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Jing Luowen didn''t know what he thought of. He sighed and didn''t speak any more. When she followed Di Jiu into the more majestic Star City, she was dull. There is no such fairyland even in Xinsheng fairyland. How long has it been since the twilight of fairyland that she has seen such a vigorous fairyland? Di Jiu hides all the trapped killing array and protecting array, and Jing Luowen''s eyes fall directly on the Tianzhu river. After more than ten breaths, jingluowen''s eyes suddenly showed ecstasy, and then her voice trembled, "here is the condensation of celestial Qi..." no one knows what''s going on better than jingluowen. Once there is a place to gather celestial Qi, it means that the twilight of the celestial world is about to pass. Some people have found a way to repress Qi Yun in the fairyland. One day, the fairyland will return to its original state. What''s more exciting than that£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! My favorite writer, great Xia Jin, has passed away! Your work has been eternal

 Chapter 344

    Can Jing Luowen see his protection? Di Jiu''s heart is startled, and then understands that what Jing Luowen sees is not the protective array here, but the feeling of the celestial world''s good fortune converging to the Tianzhu river. It seems that he would like to arrange a large array here, so that no one can see that the spirit of fairyland is condensed into the Tianzhu river.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t answer himself, Jing Luowen immediately understood that Tianzhu River should be the biggest secret of XingKong immortal city.


    "Lord Di, I have a few words that I want to talk with him alone." Net Luowen didn''t continue to see Tianzhu River, but turned to di nine dignified said.


    Di Jiudian said to Yan Xiaosha and others, "hurry to practice. The master of Jingmen has come here. I expect that in the near future, there will be more new monks from Xianyu."


    Yan Xiaosha and others leave one after another. They know exactly what Di Jiu''s words mean. That is to urge them to improve their cultivation.


    Net Luowen called Yan Xiaosha, took out a pill and handed it to Yan Xiaosha, "your immortal king is perfect, it''s hard to enter the immortal realm without Taiyi pill, this Taiyi pill is for you."


    Yan Xiaosha excitedly took over Tai Yi Dan and bowed himself to thank him. "Young Yan Xiaosha, thank you very much for the net sect master''s gift of Dan."


    A Taiyi Dan can be taken out for jingluowen, which is too precious for his Yan Xiaosha.


    When Yan Xiaosha and others leave, di Jiu salutes jingluowen again, and then takes jingluowen to the Lord''s mansion.


    "Here are my Tianjing disciples?" As soon as she stepped into di Jiu''s cave, Jing Luowen''s face changed. She felt the breath of Tianjing disciples. If Dijiu also uses Tianjing disciples'' spirit body to practice, no matter what Dijiu is doing, she will kill Dijiu if she breaks the life.


    This kind of people, even if they have built the star sky fairy City, will be a bloody fairy city in the future. They will never live in peace as they say.


    Di Jiu said with shame, "sister Mo, in order to save me, she was hurt by the spirit of Tianhuo. The younger generation is incompetent. She can only keep her life. I''m going to take younger martial sister Mo to find a way to live after the star immortal city has stabilized. "


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Jing Luowen''s mood calmed down a little, "can di Chengzhu let me see my Tianjing disciples?"


    "Of course." Di Jiu raised his hand and opened a room in the cave.


    Although Mo yuluo was well dressed, there was no good place for him to be burned by the spirit of heaven fire. The hand bone was burnt black, leaving only one part. The breath of vitality seems to disappear at any time.


    Jingluowen''s eyes are red. Why are her disciples of tianjingmen so miserable? Whether it''s from the twilight immortal realm to the new immortal realm, it''s not the target of other people''s hunting, it''s just so miserable.


    The smell of Mo Yu''s being burned by the spirit of sky fire is obvious in Jing Luowen''s eyes.


    She sighed, "thank you, Lord Di, for keeping her alive with seven color flat peaches."


    The seven color flat peach is of unparalleled value in the realm of cultivation. It is also of great value in the fairyland. The most important thing is that it can''t be obtained at all.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "Younger martial sister yuluo did it just to save me. I just took out a few seven color flat peaches. Compared with the saving grace of younger martial sister yuluo, it''s too much to mention."


    "Her name is Mo Yu Luo?" Jingluowen asked in surprise.


    Di Jiu used to call her sister Mo, but now she calls her sister Yu.


    "Exactly." Di Jiu looks at Jing Luowen suspiciously. It''s reasonable that Mo yuluo has just come from the cultivation world, and he should not have seen Jing Luowen.


    Jing Luowen looked at Mo yuluo, who was not in the shape of a man, and said, "there is an elder named Jing Luolin in our Tianjing sect. She once calculated that there is a disciple named Mo yuluo in our Tianjing sect. It''s a pity that the fairyland will be at dusk before the rain comes. "


    Di nine in the heart secretly frightens, this kind of fairyland reckons the method simply frightens.


    Jing Luowen didn''t give a detailed explanation, and di Jiu could guess that Jing Luolin should have calculated that Mo yuluo''s future achievements are not low, and he can contribute to Tianjing gate''s glory. I didn''t expect that it was dusk in the fairyland, and the distance to death was only one step away.


    It can be seen that no matter how severe the calculation is, it can''t stop the damage of the heavenly way.


    Dijiu will see moyuluo in tianjingmen ruins. After he says it, jingluowen is even more sad. She was silent for a long time and said, "in fact, there is nothing in fairyland that can save yuluo..."


    Di Jiu hears the voice of Jing Luowen''s words and asks eagerly, "master, please tell me how to save younger martial sister yuluo."


    Jingluowen hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s said that outside the fairyland, there is a real free fairyland called Dading. All kinds of rare herbs or precious treasures on this celestial plane can be seen in the tripod. It''s just that this free fairy town is too ancient. So far, I''ve only heard about it, and I haven''t seen anyone go there.


    But Mo Yu Luo is burned by the spirit of heaven fire. It needs ahan''s real glass water to live. Ahan real glass water has never appeared in the fairyland. If there is a place in the universe where there is such a treasure, it must be a big tripod... "


    "Please tell me where the tripod is?" Di Jiu quickly bows himself to salute.


    Jingluowen shook his head. "I don''t know. I just heard that there is such a place. No one knows where the tripod is." Di Jiu''s eyes darkened, but they soon became bright again. Before, he didn''t know what to use to save Mo yuluo, but now at least he knows that people burned by the spirit of sky fire need ahan''s real glass water. At the same time, I also know a place called Dading, which is much better than before. Jing Luowen sees Di Jiu''s eyes, and suddenly feels that di Jiu may really be able to save Mo yuluo. She took out a jade slip and gave it to di Jiu. "Lord Di, if yuluo can be saved in the future, you will give it to her..." Jing Luowen''s jade slip was banned. In fact, if it was not banned, di Jiu would not read other people''s letters. He put away Yu Jian''s fist and said, "I will definitely save younger martial sister yuluo." Jingluowen nodded, she sat down, tone also changed a little heavy, "Di City Lord, what I want to say now is that the star fairy city may not last long." Di nine tiny frown, he is very polite to say, "elder please say." Jingluowen looked at the direction of Xinsheng Xianyu and said, "when I came to dusk Xianyu three years ago, Yiyun Xianzong sent people to dusk Xianyu. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. Now I understand that they must be looking for the celestial city. Although three years later, I don''t know why they haven''t found it yet, but I''m sure they will find it sooner or later. Once they come to Xinsheng immortal city, it''s hard to stop these people... "Jing Luowen is too lazy to talk about the following words. When the XingKong immortal city is discovered and the disciples of Yiyun immortal sect occupy the XingKong immortal city, the strong ones of Yiyun immortal sect will soon come to the XingKong immortal city and completely turn it into the residence of Yiyun immortal sect. Di Jiu said with a smile, "I''m waiting for the people of Yiyun Xianzong to come. I''ve locked up a group of people in front of them. After I''ve arranged the protective array of XingKong Xiancheng, their life will come." Di Jiu doesn''t intend to keep the 36 people''s lives. The mission of the 36 disciples of Yiyun Xianzong is over. Even if he didn''t kill these 36 people, and they didn''t send information back for such a long time, it would cause Yi Yun Xianzong''s suspicion¡° what? They came, and you caught them? " Jing Luowen stares at di Jiu in surprise, and some unbelievable people ask again. She didn''t know about Di Jiu''s accomplishments, but she certainly didn''t get promoted to Da Xian. Among the disciples of Yiyun Xianzong, there are two big Yixian. In addition to these two big Yi immortals, there are several immortal kings and golden immortals. These forces can''t be blocked by Di Jiu plus a small three-level immortal array. But Jing Luowen soon understood that di Jiu must have a back hand, otherwise, he would not face his fairy king so calmly. Even if you know who jingluowen is, a monk who is not a great immortal, you can''t be so calm with Dijiu in the face of her fairy king, and even let her come to the Lord''s mansion. Jing Luowen took a breath, looked at di Jiu and said, "Lord Di, if I suddenly attack you, how sure are you that you can escape?" Di nine tiny smile, "net door Lord, this is my territory, why do I want to escape?"¡° I mean, if I hit you all of a sudden, even though I''m seriously injured, I''m still a strong immortal. " Jingluowen repeated it a little speechless. Di Jiuyi put out his hand, "isn''t the master of Jingmen just a hypothesis? You didn''t do it to me. " The meaning of Jing Luowen''s words is very clear. He doesn''t neglect a fairy king. He can see that net Luowen''s strength after the injury does not exist one in ten. If not, he would not have let Lowen in. He is sure that in the moment of jingluowen''s action, he will stimulate the trapped and killing array. A real strong health immortal, standing face to face with him, can be suppressed only by his momentum, he has no chance to stimulate all kinds of killing array. Net Luowen did not continue to ask Dijiu, but seriously looked at Dijiu said, "if there are other fairy king, even if you have full assurance, don''t let the other party into your fairy city." Di Jiuyi bowed, "thank you for your instruction, I understand." Jingluowen nodded, "I want to find a place to live in xingkongxian city. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Di Jiu said immediately, "it''s my honor to live in the star city. The cave on the edge of the God''s River can be chosen by the elders at will. " Di Jiu is in favor of Jing Luowen''s coming to XingKong immortal city. Once an Immortal King recovers his cultivation, his help to XingKong immortal city will be immeasurable. If he had trapped the fairy queen before, he was not sure that he could kill a fairy king. Now plus jingluowen, he can kill any fairy king who is trapped by him. Jingluowen understood Di Jiu''s meaning, and she said again, "here I will remove my injury soon. My injury is also left by Yizhen, the leader of Yiyun immortal sect. If he comes, I will help you."

 Chapter 345

    With the guarantee of jingluowen, Dijiu is more confident. After sending Jing Luowen away, di Jiu quickened his pace to perfect all kinds of Dharma arrays in the whole celestial city.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after all the protection arrays were arranged, the big five element array automatically advanced to the eighth level immortal array because of the Seven Star pure water flag and the ground leaving flame light flag.


    Level eight immortal array, even if the peak of the Immortal King comes here, he should not be able to leave.


    After all the Dharma arrays were activated, di Jiu came to the array where dozens of disciples of Yiyun Xianzong were trapped in Fucheng again.


    He''s here to kill people. He left dozens of people alive in order to buy him time. Now that time has come, he wants to kill these guys, attract the strong of Yiyun Xianzong, and then kill them. Only by killing these strong men can he have a chance to leave the celestial city and look for Dading.


    Thirty six Yi Yun Xian Zong disciples, who were nailed by Di Jiu in the killing array, had already been tortured almost crazy. Seeing that di Jiu entered the killing array again, Hai jie''er immediately turned red and said, "Daoyou should be the leader of Di City in XingKong immortal city. You have been trapped for three years. Even Yiyun immortal Zong in Xinsheng immortal field knows the news. It doesn''t make any sense to trap us. "


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I also take this into consideration. It''s really meaningless to continue to trap you, so this time I''m here to invite you on the road."


    Hai jie''er was very happy, but he nodded seriously, "master Di, don''t worry. Although we have some misunderstandings, you didn''t kill us. We don''t know each other. You are a master of level six immortal array. It is enough to be an elder in Yiyun immortal sect. "


    Di Jiuyi said with a smile, "but you killed thousands of people outside the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city. Although those friars are not from XingKong immortal city, they did not offend Xinsheng immortal Kingdom, let alone Yiyun immortal sect. Because you are a disciple of Yiyun Xianzong, you think you dominate the whole universe. So I''m here to tell you that Yiyun Xianzong is an egg in my eyes. Another point, you''re wrong. I''m not the master of level 6 immortal array, I''m the king of level 7 immortal array... "


    When it comes to the last Wang character, the two Dao Qi in the killing array sweep up and directly cut Hai jie''er''s eyebrow. Hai jie''er spent three years in the trapped killing array, waiting for Dijiu to kill him instead of Yiyun Xianzong''s people to save him.


    "We are the disciples of Yiyun immortal sect. How dare you kill us..." another friar named Dayi immortal roared when he saw that Dijiu killed haijie''er.


    Di Jiu shook his head speechless, "how can the superiority of Yiyun Xianzong be so powerful? Dare you come to our star immortal city to kill thousands of people, I can''t kill dozens of you? "


    "Poof!" It is several Dao Qi to sweep past again, this big Yi fairy is to be killed on the spot equally.


    The rest of the Yiyun Xianzong disciples understand that di Jiu came here today to kill him. All the people began to struggle crazily. Unfortunately, their rings were taken away by Di Jiu. There was no magic weapon. This kind of struggle was nothing in this six level trapped killing array.


    After just a few breaths, di Jiu cleans up all the disciples of Yiyun Xianzong, and puts away the six level killing array.


    All the Dharma arrays of the star sky immortal city and its auxiliary cities have been promoted to level 7 by him. This level 6 trapped killing array is useless.


    He killed these disciples of Yiyun Xianzong. It is estimated that the monks of Xinsheng Xianyu will come soon. During this time, he needs to improve his cultivation.


    When he came to the fairyland for such a long time, he spent all his time studying the Dao of array except standing on the edge of the gundi sea and feeling it for a hundred years, which made his cultivation stay at the fifth level of the true immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinsheng Xianyu.


    Although the immortal spirit here is still strong, the monks with stronger cultivation can see that the space seems to have a light color of blood. This kind of light blood color can make people feel a kind of hostility.


    All the monks in the new immortal realm come from the dusk immortal realm. Who hasn''t experienced all kinds of killing? This kind of space is bloody. They know what it is. This represents that the new immortal realm is about to enter dusk and become the expansion of dusk immortal realm.


    Not only that, Xinsheng Xianyu hasn''t had a drop of rain for two years.


    This made all the friars anxious, and everyone focused on Yiyun Xianzong. Fortunately, yiyunxianzong, who had been silent for a long time, finally issued the order of gathering.


    At the moment, the hall of Yiyun Xianzong''s guests gathered almost all the clan leaders and powerful people in the whole Xinsheng Xianyu.


    They come here only for one purpose, to discuss where their way out is in the future.


    Yizhen, the leader of Yiyun Xianzong, was the first one to stand up. He hugged many masters of Yiyun Xianzong and said, "fellow Taoists, I believe you are very clear about the purpose of Yiyun Xianzong gathering you here today. Let''s make a long story short."


    A fierce looking man with a strong sense of killing also stood up and said, "Master Yi, we all follow Yi Yunxian. Just say it. When I need Cang Hao, I will be the first to kill him. If it wasn''t for Lord Yi, how could we have come to this new immortal realm? "


    Many patriarchs despise this Cang Hao very much. He is the patriarch of Jiuyun Xianmen. Although the name of Jiuyun Xianmen is elegant and has the flavor of great road, Cang Hao actually kills countless people and is extremely fierce. After the arrival of the fairyland at dusk, many small families in the fairyland and some small clans were destroyed by this man. It can be said that his hands are covered with the blood of the whole fairyland. Yi Zhen nodded. He was very satisfied with Cang Hao''s words. It wasn''t Yiyun Xianzong in those years. Where did these people have a chance to know about Xinsheng Xianyu? Now these people have come here in response to his grand gathering order, but he knows what they are thinking. More than six disciples of Yiyun Xianzong have been killed in Xinsheng Xianyu¡° Ladies and gentlemen, when we came to Xinsheng Xianyu, we thought that Xinsheng Xianyu could let us settle down. Become a new fairyland, let''s have a home. Now I have to regret to tell you that Xinsheng Xianyu will enter the dusk again. If we stay here, it will still be a dead end... "People sigh, Xinsheng Xianyu will be destroyed soon, and they will become a group of homeless immortals. This is a kind of irony. Yi Zhen''s tone became more and more heavy. "It''s my fault that I didn''t protect Xinsheng Xianyu well."¡° Lord Yi has brought us to the new immortal realm, and now he has led us to find a way out. How can we blame Lord Yi for the new immortal realm''s coming into dusk? This is heaven''s way to destroy our immortal realm... "" yes, yes, Lord Yi only has great achievements. How can we blame Lord Yi? " All kinds of voices were heard, and no one thought that Yi Zhen should be blamed for this. Except for some people who didn''t express their opinions, the monks who expressed their opinions were all supporting Yi Zhen. Yi Zhen and other people''s comments subsided, then sighed and said, "my sin is because I didn''t expect that there are still people who dare to deprive the new fairyland of their luck..." "what? Is it the twilight that the new immortals are deprived of their good fortune¡° Who dares to deprive the new fairyland of its good fortune? " All eyes were focused on Yi Zhen, and his face was even more resentful and unwilling. "I just didn''t think that the person who deprives Xinsheng of his good fortune in the fairyland was Jing Luowen, the leader of Tianjing gate. At that time, I thought that Jing Luowen was also the leader of Tianjing gate, how could he do such a thing. I didn''t expect that when I scolded jingluowen, I was attacked and seriously injured by her... "Is jingluowen? The voice of many monks is a little uncertain. Many monks here are eager to catch a disciple of Tianjing sect, Shuangxiu. But they know very well who jingluowen of tianjingmen is. It''s strange to say that jingluowen is going to deprive fairyland of its good fortune¡° This woman is really very hidden. " It was Cang Hao, the leader of Jiuyun Xianmen, who was the first to come out and scold Jing Luowen¡° I don''t think the net owner will do such a thing. " This time someone came forward and made a different voice. It''s Tamo, the leader of jiyuanxian mansion, who stands out to speak. The storehouse ruthlessly swept a pond Mo, didn''t dare to talk. Tamo is the realm of the Immortal King, he is the realm of the great immortal. This is the gap in the realm. Today, Tamo is evil here. Who knows if Tamo will kill him secretly in the future. Yi Zhen glanced at Tamo and said calmly, "at that time, I was really hurt by the master of Jingmen. Although I also hurt the master of Jingmen, she fled to dusk fairy land. In order to get back the master of Jingmen, I am thirty-six disciples of Yiyun Xianzong... "Just as Yizhen said here, elder Hai suddenly came up to Yizhen and handed him a jade slip. Yi Zhen''s mind swept the jade slip, and his face suddenly changed. At the beginning, the souls of the 36 disciples he sent to the twilight immortal realm were all broken not long ago. None of them survived, and they were broken at the same time. The murderous spirit fills Yi Zhen''s whole body in an instant. Who in the end is so impatient that he dares to kill Yi Yun''s disciples£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 346

    Yi Zhen held up the jade slips in his hand and said in a heavy tone, "I just received the news that the thirty-six disciples of my Yi Yun Xian sect who went to the dusk immortal kingdom to catch Luowen had never survived. At dusk, there are some ants that have just come up, and there are two disciples of Yiyun immortal sect, even Dayi immortal cultivation. To be sure, they must have fallen into jingluowen''s hands... "


    A black bearded man in hemp clothes stood up. He gave Yi Zhen a fist and said, "Master Yi, I know a little bit about the character of master Jing. If it is said that the master of Jingmen will deprive Xinsheng Xianyu of his good fortune, I think this matter needs to be investigated. I want to ask Master Yi, when did the 36 disciples of your sect chase master Jing? "


    Yi Zhen''s face was gloomy and ugly, but he couldn''t help answering. If ordinary people stand up, there are plenty of thugs to help them speak. However, the speaker is not an ordinary monk, but Lu Xikun, the leader of Wuji kendo. In the later period of the Immortal King, the strength of the strong was only stronger than that of his Yizhen, but not weaker than that of his Yizhen.


    Although he Yiyun Xianzong is the direction sign of the immortal world, and his words can make many immortal families respond, he Yizhen knows very well that he has no influence on Lu Xikun. Wuji Kendo is also the top sect in the fairyland. In terms of strength, Wuji Kendo is more powerful than Yiyun Xianzong. People rely on the sword instead of the mouth.


    Sure enough, after Lu Xikun came out to speak, many sect leaders looked at Yi Zhen.


    Yiyun immortal sect has a great appeal in the fairyland, but the greater factor is the aftereffect left by Yiyun Immortal Emperor.


    Now there is no Immortal Emperor in the fairyland, and Wuji Kendo is the top of the fairyland. The questions raised by Lu Xikun are the concerns of many monks, and Yi Zhen has to answer them.


    Yi Zhen nodded, "even if Lord Lu doesn''t ask, I will tell you these things. I''ve been looking for a place to live in these years. I didn''t find some clues until three years ago. "


    Hearing that Yi Zhen had found a way out for the new immortal realm, almost all of them held their breath and listened to Yi Zhen.


    The whole hall was surrounded only by Yi Zhen''s voice. "Three years ago, I took some disciples to check the direction of qi movement in Xinsheng Xianyu..."


    No one will doubt Yi Zhen''s words. If there is a sect in the fairyland that can check Qi Yun, it must be Yi Yun Xian sect. At the beginning, many sects in the fairyland relied on Yi Yun Xian sect to inspect the residence of the sect.


    "Just because of this, I can see that jingluowen is depriving me of the fortune of the fairyland, and fully understand why the fortune of my new fairyland has passed away. I yelled at jingluowen at that time, and she was very frightened when she saw me coming. Instead, he promised that he would return all the Qi luck in the fairyland, and that he would use tianjingmen''s disciples to suppress Qi luck in the fairyland... "


    Yi Zhen just wanted to buckle the excrement basin on Jing Luowen. According to his status as Yi Yun immortal sect, no one should refute what is. Now Lu Xikun comes forward to retort. When he explains this, he suddenly feels that there seems to be a huge loophole in his words


    Although he knew there was a loophole in his words, Yi Zhen sighed, "I, Yiyun Xianzong and Tianjing gate, are the two Tianzi sects in the fairyland, so I always regard Tianjing gate as Lianjin sect. I didn''t expect that jingluowen would plot against me suddenly..."


    When many patriarchs were sighing, many patriarchs heard something wrong.


    Lu Xikun was the first to recognize the problem. He still asked faintly, "Master Yi, you set up the sky wall array of the new immortal Kingdom and the dusk immortal kingdom together. At that time, in order to set up the sky wall array, several masters even fell. The flag that opens the sky wall array is also on Lord Yi. Even if Lord Jingmen plots against Lord Yi in a hurry, I''m afraid he can''t take the flag that opens the sky wall array? "


    Yi Zhen''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that Lu Xikun didn''t give face so much, and that he would refute the loopholes in his words in such a face-to-face way.


    All the people were staring at Yi Zhen, who knew something was wrong with his words. He said with no expression, "the reason why I can lead you to set up the sky wall battle is mainly because I, Yiyun Xianzong, once set foot in the sky wall battle. At that time, the founder of tianjingmen and the founder of yiyunxianmen got along well, and both of them set foot in this battle at the same time. I estimate that jingluowen has been looking for solutions since the sky wall array was set up. It wasn''t until a few years ago, after she broke the sky wall array, that she began to deprive Xinsheng of her fortune. "


    The explanation is a bit far fetched, but it''s also in the past. In those days, Tianjing sect and Tianyun Xianzong had a lot to do with each other. These two sects were very famous in the fairyland. It is said that the Grandmaster of tianjingmen and tianyunxianzong are involved.


    Lu Xikun hugged his fist and said noncommittally, "it''s so. It''s just that thirty-six disciples of Guizong came to dusk fairy land three years later, and all of them suddenly fell at the same time. It seems strange. They should have separated three years ago to trace the whereabouts of the sect leader


    Yi Zhen''s face sank, and he said coldly, "Lord Lu, I issued the clan gathering order to negotiate with each other on how to resolve the issue of the new immortal Kingdom entering the dusk, not to accept your cross examination."


    With this saying, the momentum of Yi Zhen''s whole body rose rapidly, and it was obvious that he had reached the perfect realm of the Immortal King. If he threatens others, maybe he does. However, Yi Zhen wants to threaten Lu Xikun. Even if this is the territory of Yi Yun Xianzong, Lu Xikun is not afraid. He said without hesitation, "I doubt your words, because I know very well that Tianjing sect master can''t plot against you. Because I saw with my own eyes that you plotted against master jingluolin, elder jingluolin of tianjingmen, the younger martial sister of master jingluowen, and then elder jingluolin disappeared. "¡° You gush with blood... "Yi Zhen''s face is gloomy, and his whole body is murderous and violent. Lu Xikun laughed and said, "I Lu Xikun always have something to say. You Yiyun Xianzong are powerful and can''t threaten my Wuji kendo." Yi Zhen didn''t know what he thought of, and his murderous look faded. "Since Lord Lu has doubts about me, please help yourself. We are here to rely on everyone''s concerted efforts, not mutual doubts." Lu Xikun sneered, "even if Lord Yi doesn''t say that, I''m not going to attend this meeting. I just hope Lord Yi can open the sky wall array and let me go back to the twilight fairy realm. " Yi Zhen said without hesitation, "the sky wall array is related to the whole new immortal realm. How can you open it when you say so?"¡° Ha ha ha... "Lu Xikun laughed. There was half a smile on his face. After laughing, he pointed to Yi Zhen and said," Yi Zhen, if you want to go to dusk immortal Kingdom, you can go to dusk immortal kingdom. Now it''s my turn to go to Wuji kendo. Hehe, at the beginning, we put the flag of tianqiang array in your Yiyun Xianzong''s hand. It''s not that this tianqiang array belongs to your Yiyun Xianzong. " Sure enough, after hearing Lu Xikun''s words, many patriarchs looked a little ugly. To put it bluntly, the array control flag of tianqiang array is only reserved by Yiyun Xianzong. It doesn''t mean that Yiyun Xianzong can use it if he wants to, and no one else is allowed to use it. After Lu Xikun finished this sentence, he didn''t wait for Yi Zhen''s gloomy face to retort, so he continued to say to many patriarchs, "all patriarchs, all Taoist friends. I''m not going to continue this kind of hypocritical meeting in Wuji kendo. If Yiyun Xianzong hadn''t provoked the war in those days, there would not have been so much killing in the immortal Kingdom at dusk. Later, I learned that Yiyun Xianzong was to reduce the number of monks who came to the new immortal realm, but how many people died at the beginning? This love, I have no extreme kendo. Today, Yiyun Xianzong wants to do this kind of thing again. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you. "¡° Lu Xikun, you want to die... "No matter how deep Yi Zhen''s mansion is, he can''t help killing. Take out a array flag, the killing array starts instantly, and the whole guest hall is shrouded in violent killing intention. In the guest hall, all the big clan leaders were in a panic, and each of them offered his own magic weapon. Tamo, the patriarch of Jiyuan immortal mansion, was the first to stand beside Lu Xikun. "I, Jiyuan immortal mansion, advance and retreat together with Lu Zongzhu."¡° In a short time, Lu Xikun was surrounded by at least half of the clan leaders and representatives of the major forces. How many fools can survive to this day? Lu Xikun did not say that many people began to doubt about the fairyland dusk. The key is that after the twilight of the fairyland, all the fairyland sects have no fallen disciples, the only one is Yiyun sect. What makes us most suspicious is that Lu Xikun saw Yi Zhen attack jingluolin, and put the dung basin on jingluowen. Many people know who jingluowen is. Few people believe Yizhen''s words that jingluowen will deprive fairyland of its good fortune. That''s all. Yi Zhen prevents Lu Xikun from entering the twilight immortal realm, but his disciples of Yiyun immortal sect can go in and out at will. This is the only way to break the taboo£¨ Second, later.)

 Chapter 347

    Yi Zhen''s heart sank when he saw that at least half of the zongmen were on Lu Xikun''s side.


    Even if his Yiyun immortal sect has a killing array, once the fight starts, I''m afraid Yiyun immortal sect will be destroyed in his hands. To be sure, people who stand beside Lu Xikun will not show mercy if they really fight together. On his side, once there is a conflict, some people will not do their best, they will secretly preserve their strength.


    After a short time''s weighing, Yi Zhen''s murdering opportunity was hidden, and he said calmly, "the purpose of our Yiyun immortal sect has always been to seek happiness for the fairyland, and let the whole fairyland fight, which is not what our Yiyun immortal sect wants to see. Since you are not willing to negotiate, it will be decided in three days. In three days, I will open the sky wall array. You can go wherever you want. In the future, don''t ask me Yiyun Xianzong for such things. "


    Hearing that Yi Zhen didn''t continue to choose to kill, many sect owners were relieved.


    If today''s war starts, there will be no more new fairyland. What we are waiting for is a more terrible ending than the fairyland at dusk. This is the patriarch of the major sects. No matter who they fall, they will never die.


    "In that case, three days later, we will wait for Lord Yi outside the tianqiang array." With that, Lu turned and left.


    Half of the patriarchs followed Lu Xikun and walked out of Yiyun Xianzong. The other half still stayed in Yiyun Xianzong.


    Before the big gathering of Xinsheng Xianyu began, it was divided into two waves: one was the major forces headed by Yiyun immortal Zong Yizhen, and the other was the forces headed by Wuji Kendo patriarch Lu Xikun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Lu, do you really want to go to dusk fairy land?" As soon as he left Yiyun Xianzong, a small sect leader couldn''t wait to ask.


    Lu Xikun nodded solemnly, "yes, the origin of fairyland is still the twilight fairyland. To put it bluntly, Xinsheng Xianyu is just a small corner isolated from the whole fairyland. Besides, I have only one or two years to be born in Xianyu at most, and I will be the second in Xianyu at dusk. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to go to dusk fairy land. Even if it''s going to fall, it''s going to fall at home. "


    It''s not just Lu Xikun, but for most monks, twilight fairy land is still their home.


    Tanmo, the leader of Jiyuan immortal mansion, said, "I agree with Lord Lu. Our roots are still in dusk immortal realm. Moreover, I don''t think that master Jingmen will escape to the twilight immortal realm for no reason. Master Jingmen is concerned about the immortal realm. If she goes to the twilight immortal realm, it must be the place that attracts her. "


    Tamo''s words are not only the belief in jingluowen''s character, but also the belief in tianjingmen. There is a saying that Yizhen, the leader of Yiyun immortal sect, is not blind. He can observe the Qi and fortune of the immortal world, not only Yiyun immortal sect, but also Tianjing sect. You should know that all the disciples of tianjingmen are spirit bodies without dirt. This kind of talent is most sensitive to Qi luck and immortal spirit.


    "Yes." Lu Xikun first affirmed Tamo''s words, and then he was silent for a long time. Then he said in a more dignified tone, "I have a big doubt. If it wasn''t for Xinsheng Xianyu, I would not even dare to say it."


    All the people were shocked by Lu Xikun''s words. For a moment, no one spoke. All the people were looking at Lu Xikun.


    Lu Xikun took a breath and said, "we all know that the reason why the fairyland falls into the dusk is that the spirit of fairyland has gone. Fairyland is such a big realm, how can Qi Yun flow away for no reason? I suspect that the reason why the fairyland fell into the twilight at the beginning was that someone took away the most precious treasure, the square God tripod, which suppressed the fairyland''s fortune. "


    what!


    All the people were shocked by Lu Xikun''s words and seized the most precious treasure in the fairyland to suppress Qi Yun. This is simply


    No one dares to talk about such a terrible topic. Even if Lu Xikun is the leader of the top sect, we can''t just say that.


    Why did Yi Zhen stigmatize Jing Luowen by depriving Xinsheng of Qi? Because this kind of words as long as sit down, that is a dead end, everyone shouts to fight existence. It''s a pity that Jing Luowen''s character is too high. Not all people believe Yi Zhen''s words, which makes Yi Zhen self defeating.


    Lu Xikun sighed, "I know my words are too scary, but my master gave me a not particularly clear message before I disappeared. There are only six words in this message, which means that the four gods are in good luck. My master didn''t disappear after the twilight of fairyland. He was invited by Emperor Gung and Emperor Yiyun. Before going out, he also told me to recruit my Wuji Kendo disciples.


    I didn''t expect that my master''s departure was a farewell. Soon after he sent me a message, the spirit of the fairyland began to break up, and the fairyland twilight came. Then Yiyun Xianzong began to encourage people to kill and rob, and the fairyland speeded up at dusk... "


    Many patriarchs looked at Lu Xikun in horror. They all guessed what Lu Xikun was about to say. As for Lu Xikun''s master, we all know who he is. He is the top swordsman of Wuji kendo.


    At that time, Heqing sword emperor crossed the whole fairyland with one sword. Even the great immortal emperors named after Heqing sword emperor, such as gundi, Yiyun Immortal Emperor, Changyi Immortal Emperor and qiluan Immortal Emperor, all thought they were not rivals of the sword emperor.


    Sure enough, Lu Xikun continued, "I suspect that Yiyun Xiandi took away the square God tripod that suppressed the Qi Yun in the immortal world, and that the elder of gundi was also killed by Yiyun Xiandi. My master must have been harmed by Yi Yun in the process of stopping him. Yi Yun Immortal Emperor is perfect. I guess he left the fairyland with the square tripod. "


    All of them took a breath of air and left the fairyland with the square tripod which suppressed the fairyland''s fortune. Once it came out, Yiyun immortal sect would be the sect where everyone would shout to kill. But what Lu Xikun said may be true, because the fairyland is the limit of a monk. No one has ever heard of any realm above the Immortal Emperor. If you want to leave the fairyland, I''m afraid there''s no more important means than to use the four God tripod one When Di Jiu learns from Zhuo Wenshu that there is nothing wrong with the Xinghe sect, and that both Di Di and Geng Ji have not come to the fairyland, he is relieved. At this time, the star fairy city is still developing. Didi and Geng Ji have no meaning in coming to the fairyland. It''s a waste of time to continue to study the way of array. Before the arrival of the strong in the new immortal realm, di Jiu simply closed the door at the heart of the five elements array of Tianzhu River university. This is the first time that di Jiu began to practice the eight classics after he came to the fairyland. Sitting on the top of two superior immortal veins, and at the place where qi movement of fairyland originated for the second time, di Jiu''s cultivation speed is also fast. In a short period of half a year, di Jiu entered the seventh floor of Zhenxian. After arriving at the seventh floor of Zhenxian, di Jiu''s cultivation speed slowed down. But under the star sky formula, it is still much faster than the average monk. Three months later, when Di Jiu just stepped into the eighth floor of Zhenxian, the communication bead on his wrist gave out a bright light. Di Jiu immediately stopped practicing and fell on the wall of the auxiliary city. Besides Yan Xiaosha, who has entered the realm of Dayi immortal, Qu Tong and Wu Yu, who have entered the realm of Jinxian, there are also Bei chutai and Liu Yuxin on the wall. Di Jiu just wanted to ask the owner of Tianjing gate. Yan Xiaosha said, "Lord of the city, it was the owner of Tianjing gate who asked me to send you a message just now."¡° Yes, I feel that Yi Zhen and others are coming. " Net Luowen void step fell in di nine side. Di Jiu hugs his fist and says hello. Then he doubts, "how does the net master know that Yi Zhen and others will come?" Jing Luowen has been in star fairy city for nearly a year, and she has already recovered. She vaguely felt that the cultivation strength of Di Jiu had risen to a higher level, but she still could not see the specific cultivation of Di Jiu¡° Lord, the level of our auxiliary city is a little lower. So I set up several touch arrays outside the auxiliary city. Only the monks who have stepped into the immortal realm can trigger my touch array. Not long ago, a touch city I set up was touched, so I guess Yi Zhen is coming. " Jingluowen is the leader of a clan, and also a strong Immortal King. Even now that she''s completely recovered from her injury, she doesn''t mean to despise Di Jiu. Di Jiu naturally believes Jing Luowen''s words. He says in his heart that Jiang is really old and spicy. He didn''t think of such a simple method. He immediately opened the auxiliary city protection array and said in a loud voice, "the strong of the new immortal realm are coming to rob our homeland. These people will not care about our lives at all. Now ask the friars outside the auxiliary city to temporarily transfer to the auxiliary city... "Di Jiu''s voice spread all around the auxiliary city in an instant. After hearing what Di Jiu said, all the friars living around the auxiliary city immediately packed up their things and rushed to the auxiliary city. More friars were thanking Lord Di for allowing them to take refuge in the auxiliary city. We have all heard of the disaster outside the auxiliary city a few years ago. It is said that after the disciples of Yiyun Xianzong came, they killed all the friars outside the auxiliary city. Who dares to stay outside the auxiliary city? If they are not allowed to enter the auxiliary City, they would rather stay away. However, not all the monks chose to enter the auxiliary City, and a few of them fled directly. They have heard that there are strong immortal kings in the new immortal kingdom. They can''t stop them from coming, no matter it''s the auxiliary city or the star sky immortal city. Since they can''t stop them, they are still looking for death when they enter the auxiliary city. Almost at the same time when all the friars outside the auxiliary city entered the auxiliary City, the shadow of dozens of spaceships appeared faintly. Di Jiu raises his hand and throws out a flag to close the three-level protective array outside the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city. Even if there is Jing Luowen''s help, he can only rely on protecting the array if he wants to deal with the strong men from the new immortal realm. Shua Shua! The escape light of each spaceship fell outside the auxiliary City, and at least nearly ten thousand people rushed down from the auxiliary City spaceship. As soon as the monks fell to the ground, they cried out excitedly, "here can practice, there is vitality, and there is water. I see, I see..." although no one said what he saw, everyone knew what he saw£¨ These days to pick up the children, so the traditional No. 1 plus also did not add, add a few days later, No. 1 or traditional ask for a monthly pass. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 348

    Yi Zhen''s eyes fell directly on the celestial city. Although Di Jiu concealed the origin of Qi Yun in the Tianzhu River, he still felt that Qi Yun in the celestial world originated from the Tianzhu river again. This is not the key point. The key point is that after the origin of the Tianzhu River, the Qi Movement in the fairyland has not broken up, but is still gathering.


    It''s no wonder that the qi movement of the new immortal Kingdom has passed to the dusk immortal Kingdom, because the qi movement of the dusk immortal Kingdom originated for the second time and condensed again.


    "This is the site of our Tianzhu immortal gate. It was built into an immortal city by some ants. This is the biggest provocation to our Tianzhu immortal gate." An angry voice sounded.


    Everyone knows this man, Dou Ze, the leader of Tianzhu fairy gate. At that time, there was a strong Immortal Emperor in Tianzhu immortal gate. Although the great Zhu Immortal Emperor in Tianzhu immortal gate was not as powerful as the five immortal emperors, he was also a strong one. Now tianzhuxianmen is declining, leaving only Dou Ze in the middle of Da Luoxian.


    The excited crowd suddenly calmed down. Yes, this is the site of tianzhuxianmen. Even if it''s snatched back, it''s tianzhuxianmen.


    In fairyland, where the clan is, that''s the bottom line. It''s a great hatred to occupy the place where other people live, and it can''t be resolved at all.


    Even the leader of Yiyun Xianzong could not brazenly seize the residence of Tianzhu Xianmen. Many monks have been thinking about how to please the Tianzhu immortal gate. Because who can be closer to the Tianzhu immortal gate will get more immortal aura and have the hope of rising.


    "Ha ha..." a sneering voice came, "after the twilight of fairyland, Tianzhu fairy gate abandoned here and went to the new fairyland. But now I come back to say that this place is still your Tianzhu immortal gate. It is true that if you are shameless, you will be invincible. "


    Although Dou Ze was very angry, he was in fact very excited. He didn''t care what the celestial city was. Now what he has to consider is how to allocate after the star fairy city is recovered.


    He is also the leader of Tianzhu Xianzong. Naturally, he wants to occupy the best place. For the rest of the places, we can negotiate with Yi Zhen, the leader of Yiyun Xianzong, who can set up a residence next to Tianzhu Xianzong gate. As for the star fairy city can''t get back, ha ha, he didn''t think about this situation at all.


    Let''s not say that the auxiliary city outside xingkongxian city is only a three-level protection array, even if it is a six level protection array, so what?


    Let Dou Ze did not expect, some people said that this no longer belongs to his Tianzhu immortal gate, this is really unreasonable.


    Seeing that Tan Mo, the leader of Jiyuan immortal mansion, sneered at him, Dou Ze asked with a gloomy face, "what do you mean, master tan? Some non you extremely yuan immortal mansion is occupied by the person, you also think should be? "


    Tamo sneered, "I am extremely yuan immortal mansion. After I give up, it no longer belongs to me. If you like it, just go and occupy it. "


    Finish saying this words, Tan Mo directly to assist the net Luo Wen on the city a fist to say, "net door Lord, long time no see."


    The net Luo Wen also returned a gift, extremely politely said, "the net Luo Wen has seen the tan mansion Lord."


    Lu Xikun also came forward and said, "Wuji Kendo Lu Xikun has met the master of Jingmen. Some people have said that the master of Jingmen deprives Xinsheng of Qi and fortune, but Lu doesn''t believe it."


    Jingluowen smiles and says calmly, "thank you for your trust."


    She neither refuted nor showed anger at being framed. Obviously, jingluowen had already guessed who said it.


    Lu Xikun said again, "master Jingmen, I didn''t expect that there would be such a pure land in the immortal Kingdom at dusk. I have nowhere to go now. I don''t know if I can set up a temporary residence near here?"


    There is no reserve and politeness at this time. Here should be the only place where the fairyland can survive. At this time, I''m polite. It''s against my life and the future of the clan.


    Without waiting for the other Patriarchs to speak, jingluowen said, "if this is my place, and Lord Lu can stay here, jingluowen is very welcome. It''s just that this is not my place. I live here, too. "


    "The master of Jingmen is right. This is the place of tianzhuxian gate." Dou Ze heard Jing Luowen''s words and said quickly.


    Net Luo Wen slightly smile, "I am not talking about Tian Zhu Xian men."


    This time, di Jiu stood up and said, "the master of Jingmen said, this is the place of XingKong immortal city. Where are you from? You are noisy here."


    Net Luowen is still not slow said, "Di City Master said well, here is already the star fairy City, and Tianzhu fairy gate has nothing to do with."


    Dou Ze is impatient, but he doesn''t dare to do anything to Jing Luowen. Jing Luowen is the king of immortals. He is just a big Luo immortal. He can only turn to Yi Zhen and say, "please master Yi to do justice for our Tianzhu immortal gate."


    After saying this, Dou Ze even sent a message to Yi Zhen, "Master Yi, when Tianzhu Xianmen is taken back, Yiyun Xianzong and Tianzhu Xianmen will share the celestial city equally. In the future, it''s up to master Yi to tell who can live near here. "


    Yi Zhen was very satisfied with Dou Ze''s wisdom. He stepped forward and looked at di Jiu calmly before he came to the auxiliary city. He said, "you''re just a mole ant who just came from Xiuzhen kingdom. Do you dare to occupy the residence of Tianzhu immortal gate? Don''t think that you can talk in front of the sect when you climb up a fairy king. I''ll give you ten minutes to open the guard array. Otherwise, don''t blame our sect for killing. "


    Di Jiu turned around and said to the countless friars of the auxiliary city behind him, "this old man said that he would break the auxiliary city and kill us all. We may not know what the old man''s name is. His name is Yi Zhen, and he is the leader of Yi Yun Xian sect. Do you know why the fairyland is at dusk? Because the people of Yiyun Xianzong snatched away the treasure of suppressing Qi Yun in the fairyland, which led to the collapse of Qi Yun in the fairyland. Now we have gathered a little fortune in XingKong immortal city, and the old men of Yiyun immortal sect are doing harm again. What do you say? "¡° Vow to protect XingKong immortal city and wipe out the garbage gate of Yiyun immortal sect. " Countless voices roared in the auxiliary city. The friars outside the city are stunned. How dare you say that. It is said that the reason why the fairyland is at dusk is that Yiyun Xianzong has taken away the treasure of suppressing the fairyland''s Qi luck. He was afraid that he could not stir up Yi Zhen''s anger, so he simply added a handful of oil. Even Lu Xikun was shocked to see Di Jiu. Even if he had the evidence to guess, he didn''t dare to say it in front of Yi Zhen, the leader of Yiyun Xianzong. The Lord of Di City is against heaven. As soon as this is said, it will be an endless situation. It''s not just the present di Chengzhu, all the monks who have relations with di Chengzhu, but also the Xiuzhen star behind him. As for Yiyun Xianzong, no one would think that this newly promoted di Chengzhu would cause any adverse consequences to Yiyun Xianzong. When Yi Zhen heard this, his eyes were full of fire. Whether it''s true or not, after Dijiu said this, Yiyun Xianzong walked down from the altar. Obviously, no one dares to say Yiyun Xianzong, and everyone will have a knot in their heart. At the moment, Yi Yun doesn''t even have the mood to retort. He stares at Fu Cheng and says coldly, "anyone who is willing to step down here with me can choose a place to set up a residence." As for the monks of XingKong immortal city, they were all dead in Yi Zhen''s eyes. Di Jiu looks at Yi Zhen''s fury in surprise. Is his guess correct? The reason why he made such a guess was that Yiyun Xianzong could see the Qi and fortune of the fairyland. And Jing Luowen told him that after Yi Yunxian emperor disappeared, the fairyland began to dusk. So he suspected that the square God tripod which suppressed the fairyland had been swept away by Emperor Yiyun. Most of the people who come here today are still the Xianzong masters and some family forces in Xianjie. Originally, it was impossible for Lu Xikun to walk with Yi Zhen and others, just because after they rushed out of the sky wall array, they found a monk in the twilight immortal realm. From this monk''s mouth, they learned about the celestial city. They knew that there was a friar named Di Jiu who built the celestial city in Tianzhu river. This celestial city can also be cultivated. It is because of this that we are all so neat. With Yizhen''s words, many clan leaders and powerful people came to Yizhen''s back one after another. Even the clan leader who followed Lu Xikun''s side was less than half. The leader of Yiyun immortal sect took the lead in attacking an immortal city built by mole ants in the realm of cultivation. It is estimated that it will be a matter of minutes. If they don''t participate at this time, they will have no chance to participate after the star fairy city is broken. Tamo looked at them, and there were many people there. He frowned and asked, "brother Lu, what should we do?" Lu Xikun sighed. If he joined in the attack, it was obviously that Yi Zhen was the main player again. But they don''t attack here. After the star city is destroyed, they will have no place to live. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Xikun took a look at jingluowen standing on the gate, and then said, "since the master of Jingmen is still there, let''s wait and see." Jingluowen is a fairy king. She should not be unaware that once Yi Zhen and others attack the star Celestial City, the star celestial city will break up immediately, right?

 Chapter 349

    Almost all the people who come here are at the level of suzerain or the leaders of one side. Under the leadership of Yi Zhen, no one will think that the protective array of the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city can hold on.


    "Boom!" Yi Zhen grabs the magic weapon and is the first to attack the auxiliary city.


    No one will fall behind. Almost at the moment when Yi Zhen sacrificed his magic weapon, all the patriarchs who followed Yi Zhen sacrificed his magic weapon. And there''s no one left. Everyone''s going all out.


    They are not worried that the auxiliary City immortal array is too strong, but they are worried that if they don''t work hard, they will be seen by Yi Zhen. Only with all his strength can Yizhen, the leader of Yiyun Xianzong, understand that they all follow Yiyun Xianzong.


    Jing Luowen has already grasped the magic weapon. Today, even if it falls, she will make Yi Zhen seriously injured. Even if we don''t do it for fairyland, we have to avenge her younger martial sister Jing Luolin.


    All the people around Di Jiu offered magic weapons, but their trembling hands and pale faces told others that they would not even be able to make soy sauce once the array was destroyed.


    It can be said that in addition to Jing Luowen is still calm, the only calm person is di Jiu. He saw countless magic weapons roaring to the auxiliary city protection array, but turned his head to look at jingluowen and asked, "master Jingmen, are there any top fighters among these people? For example, does the immortal array King exist


    Di Jiu''s biggest worry is that there is a seven level Immortal King. Once there is a seven level Immortal King, he will lose most of his life even if he can keep the star sky immortal city today.


    However, the level 7 immortal array king is not so good to be promoted. The reason why he can step into the level 7 immortal array king is that the golden path, the world book and the fragments of cosmic membranes. Without that golden path, even if he studied for another 100000 years, he might not be able to step into the seventh level immortal array king.


    After that road left, he nirvanated the body with the fragments of cosmic membranes. It can be said that his physical body is also an extension of the universe. At this time, his ability of perceiving all things in the universe is almost above one world.


    Jing Luowen was a little surprised. She admired Di Jiu''s calmness. "No, the strongest level of array is Yongzhen array sect. After the twilight of the fairyland, the Yongzhen sect closed the mountain gate. It is said that the Mountain Gate of Yongzhen sect is beyond the immortal level. Once the mountain gate is closed, no one can find the Mountain Gate of Yongzhen sect unless the immortal world is completely destroyed.


    In addition to the Yongzhen sect, the most powerful one is Guangzhen Xianmen. The most powerful master of the Guangxian sect is only a level 6 immortal sect master. Guangxian sect is not involved in the attack now. Among the attackers, Yi Zhen is the strongest. Yi Zhen should be the master of level 6 immortal array. "


    Di Jiu was relieved. The difference between the master of the sixth level immortal array and the king of the seventh level immortal array was not one or two. If there is no chance or talent, Yi Zhen will not be able to enter the level 7 immortal array king in his whole life.


    "Boom! Click Only one attack, or even one attack has not been completely ended, the protective array of the auxiliary city broke into nothingness. Even the floating characters above the auxiliary city were torn into nothingness by this attack.


    A road leading to the auxiliary city of Kangzhuang appears in front of everyone, di Jiu and Jing Luowen are directly exposed in front of everyone.


    No matter who it is, now as long as you rush to di Jiu, you can easily catch him.


    Of course, this is the idea of attacking the friars of the auxiliary City, not di Jiu''s idea.


    Lu Xikun and others who didn''t take part in the attack in the distance all shook their heads in silence. Is the monk who built the celestial city a retarded man?


    For some monks who have just ascended, the three-level immortal array is indeed a natural chasm. Even if it''s a lifetime, it can''t tear a gap. However, for the patriarchs of these major sects and the strongmen of various forces, the three-level defensive array is a piece of paper.


    This is still the strong one left after the twilight of fairyland. If any immortal comes here before the twilight of fairyland, he will shoot the star fairyland as a powder.


    "Lord Lu, what shall we do now?" A great immortal monk looked at Lu Xikun anxiously and asked.


    The auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city is so vulnerable, and after the three-level protection array was broken, there seems to be no flower in it, which worries more monks who follow Lu Xikun.


    Lu Xikun frowned and then said, "after Yi Zhen and they break through the auxiliary City, we''ll go straight in. This place is not for one person. Everyone can own it. If Yi Zhen dares to stop him, he will fight directly. "


    At this point, there is no reason to say. To give up the star city is to give up the chance of survival.


    "You don''t have to keep your hands, just kill them all." Yi Zhen snapped and rushed to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu himself wants to make it. He will let the mole ant from Xiuzhen know that sometimes it''s not difficult to die. What''s really difficult is to live.


    Di nine sneer a, in the hand a dark red array flag threw out, auxiliary city whole space abrupt a change.


    The original clear road disappeared, and the space became hazy. The sound of various Taoist rhymes is heard, and the killing intention is condensed into a terrible killing force. The killing spirit in the space is even more vertical and horizontal and messy.


    Thousands of monks rushing to the auxiliary city suddenly found that the only place they could see was three feet away. The breath of the five elements between heaven and earth disappeared at this moment, as if they were in a vacuum in which the five elements were controlled. A great immortal master, crazy to one side, his magic weapon rolled up ten thousand light burst out. This move almost all of his strength¡° Boom At the same time when his magic weapon was blasted out, countless terrible mansions were like a whirlpool, which rolled him into debris. The consumed immortal aura soon poured in from the direction of XingKong immortal city and filled the hanging array. Di Jiu grabs a array flag and hands it to Jing Luowen. "Master Jing, this array flag has a way to live. Please follow me and help me." Finish saying this words, di nine directly rushed into that misty Xiao to kill big array. Jingluowen in shock finally realized that this is not a three-level immortal array. It''s definitely a seven level immortal array. No, it''s not a seven level immortal array. It''s an eight level strangling array... No, jingluowen soon found that it''s not an eight level strangling array. She can''t see it now. She thought of what Di Jiu said to him when she was in the Lord''s mansion. This is my place. Why should I run? Until today, she completely understood the meaning of this sentence. Di Jiu gives her the array flag and asks her for help. It is estimated that he will deal with Yi Zhen and several other strong immortal kings. Ordinary friars, Dijiu would never let her help. Thinking of this, Jing Luowen rushed into the strangulation array without hesitation. No matter for the sake of tianjingmen, revenge for her younger martial sister, or for the sake of fairyland, she was not allowed to hesitate for a moment. Originally, she planned to die in the war. With this big array, she only had to follow Di Jiu and fight against him. Di Jiu is a seven level immortal array king. It''s good, but when he came to Fucheng, he brought the flag of flame from the ground. At this moment, he inspired the flag of fire from the ground and the big five elements array. The big five elements array led his seven level strangling array, trapped killing array, hidden killing array, magic array... With the echo of the Seven Star water purification flag, this big array has been promoted to eight level serial strangling array. As long as his flag does not withdraw, the formation will not weaken. With two superior immortal veins to provide immortal aura, di Jiu doesn''t plan to keep it. Before he established the celestial city, he said that if he wanted to establish a new order in the celestial world, he had to stop killing. If you don''t kill all this selfish rubbish, star city is a joke¡° No, this is the seven level immortal killing array... "Yi Zhen was the first to find that he was involved in the terrible immortal killing array. Before he had finished a sentence, he realized that this was not the seventh level immortal killing array. The trapped killing array seemed to have two top treasures, which abruptly promoted the seventh level trapped killing array to the eighth level serial hanging immortal array. But at the moment, no one can hear what he said. When Di Jiuyi launched this kind of serial hanging immortal array, he would not give the monks a chance to contact them. Yi Zhen made the right response at the first time. He sacrificed his defense magic weapon, but did not attack. The more you attack, the stronger the anti killing effect. He didn''t have much panic. No matter how strong the serial strangling immortal array is, the immortal aura here is not enough to provide the operation of the serial strangling immortal array. As long as the rest of the people continue to attack, sooner or later they will consume the immortal aura here. At that time, even the level 9 immortal killing array was also a decoration. At the moment, his heart was burning with anger. He couldn''t figure out how a mole ant could arrange the eight level strangulation array? This is not his carelessness, because even if he is in such a place, he can only arrange a level 4 immortal killing array. Di Jiu, a little friar, is very amazing to arrange a three-level immortal killing array. Where did he think that the third level immortal killing array was just a bait? He couldn''t figure it out, so he was trapped. At the same time, like Yi Zhen, all the monks who came in were trapped by the serial strangling of the immortal array. Most of the monks who choose to attack are hanged by the immortal array, except for the part with strong cultivation and defense. How many weak people can be the master of an immortal sect? They soon thought that as long as they let others attack the hanging array. When the immortal aura here is consumed, it''s time for them to get out of trouble. The chaos in the trapped immortal array seems to be getting smaller soon. Di Jiu didn''t launch the trapped immortal array. As long as he launches the trapped killing array, these people will attack even if they don''t attack. Now he is ready to kill one by one, first consume part of his strength£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 350

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The quickest way to update the world is to see Lu Xikun suddenly fall into a fog in Fucheng from afar, and suddenly feel cold all over. As the master of Wuji Kendo, how can he not understand what''s going on?


    Di Jiu, the leader of the celestial city in the starry sky, disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger, and trapped thousands of strong people in the top-level immortal strangulation array. Although he could not see the specific level of the immortal strangulation array outside, he knew it was at least level 7 or above.


    If he had rushed in before, now he would be a mole ant struggling with others


    It suddenly occurred to him that master once warned him that since there is, there is a reason for existence. The star sky immortal city was just built by a monk who was rising from the cultivation world. How could it exist after Yiyun immortal sect sent dozens of disciples?


    It''s a pity that both he and Yi Zhen are preconceived, and they don''t care about a mole ant who has just risen. He''s better. At least he''s not trapped in the hanging immortal array.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the initial kind of crazy impact, di Jiu''s serial immortal killing array suddenly quieted down a lot, and di Jiu''s pressure relieved.


    Di Jiu naturally understood what was going on. He sneered at these selfish bastards. They all want others to attack the trapped killing array and consume the spirits provided to the immortal array. When the spirit of the gathering immortal array is not enough to provide the operation of the immortal array, they are trying their best to break the trap and kill the immortal array, and then escape by themselves, but this just makes it easier for him to kill these bastards.


    The eight level serial immortal killing array is divided into small areas by Di Jiu. Di Jiu wanders in the protective trap killing array. Every time he reaches a position, he will stimulate the hanging space in this position. Then with the help of these strangling array, while trapping each other, Tian Suo Dao will kill them all.


    The reason why Di Jiu didn''t dare to be careless is that there are only three or four fairy kings trapped today, and the rest are Daluo fairy and Dazhi fairy. As for Da Yi Xian and Da Yi Xian, they occupy the least part.


    Because Jing Luowen has a flag of living array, he is not attacked by the trapped killing array after Di Jiu. She saw that the place where Di Jiu walked was covered with blood mist. When the corpses were everywhere, her scalp was numb.


    This Di City Lord looks to smile to recite of politeness matchless, but the means compare with Yi Zhen to but half weight eight Liang, not general ruthless. I''m afraid that di Jiu is ready for today''s war. The treasures of the twilight fairyland are basically taken away by the major patriarchs, and this time Di Jiu is also aiming at these rings.


    Lu Xikun can only see the blood mist exploding outside the trapped killing array, but he can''t see anything clearly. He is more and more frightened.


    These are thousands of strong ones. There are four of these thousands of strong immortal kings. There are hundreds of Da Luo immortals. The rest are Da Yi immortals or Da Zhi immortals.


    And now those blood fog burst open, obviously will not be that Di City Lord''s. If he guessed correctly, the people who were killed were all the patriarchs who rushed into the killing array.


    "Boom!" Di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao is finally blocked, and a terrible killing idea pours out of the trapped killing array.


    Di Jiu had already made preparations. He threw out several array flags in his hand again, and Tian Suo Dao was also mixed in these array flags.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Trapped in the killing array, the blood mist bursts open, and di Jiu''s tianshao sword seems to have hit a mass of cotton, and the irresistible force of the sword collapses quickly.


    Haven''t waited for Di nine to react to come over, one tears the killing intention of the space to block Di nine''s waist directly to sweep to come over.


    This time, a blood mist explodes around Di Jiu''s waist. Di Jiu feels a terrible force rolling up, and he is blown out.


    Di nine heart a sink, quickly grab out a few array flag again throw out. The subsequent attack is blocked by Di Jiu''s array, and di Jiu Bang falls to the ground. He was injured in his own killing immortal array.


    "Are you ok?" Jingluowen, who follows, comes up to protect Dijiu.


    Di Jiu took out a few pills and swallowed them. His face was slightly pale and he shook his head. "I''m ok. Please help me solve this person. This person is too strong."


    Jingluowen nodded, "this is Lu Yang, the leader of Jieyuan fairy palace. If it''s not your eight level immortal array, you don''t even have a chance to move in front of him."


    Di nine heart secretly shocked, he tried to overestimate the power of the strong fairy king, the terrible fairy king is still let him touch the edge.


    It seems that he has to rely on the strangulation of Da Zhen honestly. If he really can''t, please ask Master Jing for help. It''s really powerless for him to enter the trapped killing array to deal with the strong one of the Immortal King level.


    Jingluowen''s accomplishments are not as good as Lu Yang''s, but tianjingmen''s friars are more powerful than their peers, and jingluowen also has Dijiu''s serial hanging immortal array to help. Just half the time of incense, Lu Hang''s shrill cry came from the hanging array.


    Di nine see net Luowen did not move Lu hang ring, he is not polite, directly put Lu hang ring away.


    The friars who were hanged here, he would not let go of every guy''s ring. This was originally a part of his plan. All the good things in the fairyland have been taken away by these bastards. He will take them back now.


    Lu Liang''s fall obviously stimulated the rest of the powerful immortal kings. Yi Zhen was the first to feel the mistake. He grabbed a talisman and blew it out. After the talisman burst out, there appeared circle after circle of ripples in the sky of the eighth level strangling immortal array. Yi Zhen grabs the gap in time and roars, "let''s do our best, otherwise, we will have to wait for death. This person is killing one by one, and only when he does it at the same time, can he have a chance... "Maybe Yi Zhen''s talisman is not at a low level. Under the eight level immortal array of Di Jiu, he just persisted for a few seconds and disappeared. The wave of talisman disappeared, and so did Yi Zhen''s voice. However, Yi Zhen''s reminder also awakened the strong men who were trapped by Di Jiu. Everyone was counting on others, and the final result was that no one could count on them. After realizing that it was unrealistic for others to attack, all the friars began to attack the serial trapped immortal array. Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to open the biggest killing power of the serial immortal killing array. At this time, the serial immortal killing array is once again filled with the roar of the terrible magic weapon impact. Lu Xikun and others who watched the battle in the distance have calmed down from the shock. This kind of terrible attack and strangling voice in the trapped immortal array is the proper performance of the trapped immortal array. Lu Xikun turned his head and said to the rest of the sect owners who were still in shock, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid Yi Zhen and others will finally escape from the first world war today. Because this is the twilight fairyland. Although there is a gathering spirit immortal array, the level of this trapped killing immortal array is a little high and consumes too much immortal spirit. Without the support of enough immortal aura, the trapped immortal array will collapse sooner or later... "Everyone is silent. What Lu Xikun says is the fact that thousands of people attack at the same time. Without enough immortal aura, even if someone controls the array, the trapped immortal array will not last long. Lu Xikun took a breath and said in a more resolute tone, "the ferocity of the trapped immortal killing array is far beyond our understanding. Even if Yi Zhen and others can escape, the loss will be more than half. I hope everyone will rush up and kill all the scum like Yi Zhen. "¡° We listen to Lord Lu. Yiyun''s immortals deceive the world and steal their fame. It''s a shame and scum of the fairyland. "At this time, no one will refute Lu Xikun''s words. As Lu Xikun said, no matter how strong the array is, it will eventually collapse because of the lack of immortal aura. No matter how strong the person who is in charge of the Dharma array is, there is no way to make up for the lack of immortal spirit¡° No... "A friar of Da Luo Xian suddenly exclaimed. In fact, at this time, needless to say, all the friars, including Lu Xikun, saw something wrong. According to the inferences that there is not enough spirit in the fairyland at dusk, this trapped immortal array will collapse soon. But now they feel the full-bodied and extreme immortal aura pouring in. That is to say, the more the monks trapped in the immortal killing array attack, the stronger the immortal aura pouring in. As long as the strong ones in charge of the array are there, the array will not collapse. Lu Xikun took a breath of cold air and muttered to himself, "this is the immortal vein, and it''s not the middle grade immortal vein..." even before the twilight of the fairyland, it''s the best way to use one or half of the top grade immortal vein to establish the residence. Most sects can obtain a medium quality immortal vein, which can be regarded as a deep foundation. And now he saw the rich level of this kind of Fairy Spirit, which is definitely not a simple Chinese Fairy Spirit pulse. What is the leader of the celestial city? Even this kind of high-quality immortal pulse has been found¡° They''re done. " Tanmo, the owner of Jiyuan immortal mansion, sighed and said to himself.

 Chapter 351

    Many people have heard Tamo''s words. We all understand the meaning of Tamo''s words. It means that the patriarchs and powerful people trapped by the celestial city are all over.


    This kind of terrible immortal pulse provides the immortal source. As long as the city master can control the guard array, no one can escape.


    As for whether Di Jiu can control the guard array, if there is no Jing Luowen, it is estimated that some people will doubt. Now there is a net Luowen around Dijiu to help, which is a foregone conclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the encouragement of Yi Zhen, almost all the monks trapped by Di Jiu do their best. Even if Di Jiu no longer goes in to fight with the trapped monks, he is under a lot of pressure at the moment.


    This serial strangling array is said to be a level 8 immortal array. In fact, it is only infinitely close to level 8 with the increase of the flag of flame light from the ground. If you add the Seven Star water purification flag, there is no doubt that you can step into the eighth level. But the Seven Star water purification flag, as a big five element immortal, will not move for the time being.


    At the moment, the big array is full of killing ideas, magic weapons and killing blades in the trapped killing immortal array are constantly bombarding and exploding.


    Every moment, the big formation is making a clatter. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu who presided over the big formation, the big formation might have been blasted out a crack.


    Although Di Jiu''s strength is far higher than that of the same level, his cultivation is too weak. So far, he hasn''t even stepped into Jinxian. Even if he started at Da Luoxian who was trapped, he only hurt him at most.


    There are more and more monks trapped in the killing array, and the shaking of the killing array is stronger and stronger.


    Di Jiu is a little worried about whether the killing array will be smashed. He turns back to Jing Luowen and says, "master Jing..."


    Jingluowen seems to know what Di Jiu is going to say. She sighs, "Lord Di, I can help kill Yi Zhen..."


    Di Jiu is a smart man. As soon as he listens to Jing Luowen''s words, he knows that it''s unrealistic to let Jing Luowen do what he did before and constantly kill these guys trapped in the immortal killing array.


    Jingluowen is the leader of Tianjing sect. It''s OK to kill several people. It''s impossible for her to kill thousands of people who only have the ability to fight back.


    Di nine heart despise this woman hypocrite, also can only agree with net Luo Wen''s view.


    Jingluowen saw Di Jiu''s mind, and she explained, "master Di, as long as you kill Yi Zhen, you don''t need to do anything about the rest of the people. This immortal killing array can be completed."


    Di nine in the heart move, yes, he how didn''t think of? The reason why this serial immortal killing array keeps shaking is that Yi Zhen is a master of level 6 immortal array. Not only that, this guy is also a strong man of fairy king. Kill this guy, the immortal killing array will be more stable.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu grabs several array flags and throws them down. A passage appears in front of Jing Luowen. Jing Luowen sees Yi Zhen attacking the trapped immortal array at first sight.


    At the moment, Yi Zhen no longer has the air of Yiyun Xianzong. He is covered with blood and has dozens of wounds. Although not fatal, this continuous attack will kill him sooner or later.


    "Jingluowen, how dare you collude with a mole ant who just came to fairyland to deal with Yiyun immortal sect?" At the moment of seeing Jing Luowen, Yi Zhen roars wildly and pours on Jing Luowen.


    Di Jiu where can let Yi Zhen have a chance to net Luo Wen hand, his hand of the array flag directly smashed out.


    The whirlpool of fierce wind blade and killing array immediately enveloped Yi Zhen, and he had to stop to deal with them.


    Jingluowen grabs the Buddha dust and murmurs, "younger martial sister, today she will take revenge for you."


    With these words, the Buddha dust in jingluowen''s hands turns into billions of dust and rushes to Yi Zhen, who is wrapped in the whirlpool of di jiusha array.


    In terms of real strength, Jing Luowen is not a grade different from Yi Zhen. At the beginning of a fairy king, a fairy king was full.


    Now Yi Zhen is trapped by Di Jiu''s killing array, and Jing Luowen attacks him again, almost without defense.


    It''s not so easy for a fairy king to attack, even if it''s just a primary attack.


    In a short time, Yi Zhen was wrapped in a piece of dust, followed by several blades tearing down, and took one of his arms away.


    There was a flash of despair in Yi Zhen''s heart, which he had already regretted. If he doesn''t look down on the other side, he won''t be cheated into the big battle. As long as he doesn''t enter the big battle, he will be able to kill the little city master.


    "Stop and let me go. I''m willing to hand over Yi Yun Xian Zong''s Tianyi Suan Jing." Yi Zhen cried in panic. How could he fall here?


    As soon as Jing Luowen thinks of her younger martial sister, her subordinates don''t even stop at all. She even worries that di Jiu will be inspired by Yi Zhen''s words and let Yi Zhen go. You should know that Tianyi Suanjing is the top magical power of the whole fairyland. You can calculate the magical power of Qi Yun and Dao Yun.


    It''s that Jing Luowen doesn''t know about Di Jiu. Let alone a Book of changes. Even if it''s a real congenital treasure, di Jiu won''t stop and let Yi Zhen out. He has seen many good things, even the universe Tao. What is a magic power?


    It can be said that when Yi Zhen attacks the auxiliary city protection array of XingKong immortal city, di Jiu is determined to kill this guy. Besides, after killing Yi Zhen, will Yi Zhen''s things run away¡° Poof Another thread of dust tore off Yi Zhen''s leg. Feel their Xianyuan and vitality gradually dissipated, to leave their own. Yi Zhen''s eyes are crazy, but his momentum is getting higher and higher. Jingluowen is very anxious. It''s going to explode. A fairy King''s self explosion, it is estimated that this big array will also be blown away. But her cultivation is too weak to stop Yi Zhen from exploding. Di Jiu''s cultivation is weak, but his eyes are not weak. He also sees that Yi Zhen wants to explode. Jingluowen retreated eagerly, and cried, "Lord Di, retreat quickly, I can''t stop him from exploding." Jing Luowen can''t stop it, but di Jiu won''t retreat. This serial immortal killing array is the foundation of the existence of XingKong immortal city. Once he retreats, Yi Zhen explodes himself successfully, but there are still thousands of strong people outside. Not only did Di Jiu not retreat, he rushed in with his hands. He rolled the flag up and down beside Yi Zhen. Hundreds of auxiliary array flags formed a vortex around the flag. Yi Zhen, who was in the process of self explosion, felt that his whole body was stagnant, and the operation of Zhou Tian was suddenly interrupted. As if a balloon had been poked into a hole, Yi Zhen found the flag¡° From the ground flame light flag, you killed... "Di Jiu didn''t wait for him to finish his words, the sky Suo knife rolled up a green awn. The power in the strangling array is borrowed by Di Jiu. The tianshao sword splits Yi Zhen''s eyebrows in the gap, and a blood mist explodes. Yi Zhen''s spirit is directly trapped in the killing immortal array and strangled. Di Jiu put away Yi Zhen''s ring and was relieved. If he didn''t leave the flame light flag, he would have been blown up by Yi Zhen¡° Hum At the moment of killing Yi Zhen, Tian Suo sword is buzzing and shaking in the void. Di Jiu is very happy, and his Tian Suo is promoted. Jing Luowen, who quits, sees that di Jiu doesn''t retreat. Instead, he rushes to Yi Zhen and rushes back again. Dijiu doesn''t know how terrible the Immortal King''s self explosion is. She knows that she must take Dijiu by force. What she didn''t expect was that when he came back, di Jiu had already killed Yi Zhen. She looked at di Jiu stupidly. Is this really a monk who is not in the immortal realm? Di Jiu doesn''t care about Jing Luowen. The next moment he kills Yi Zhen, he feels the trembling of the whole serial killing immortal array. At this time, where can Di Jiu be merciful? He kept throwing down the killing flags. The injuries in the serial killing array are more and more powerful, but the attacks that shake the killing array are less and less. One after another, the blood fog exploded. After each one, the vibration of the serial killing array weakened by one point. This continuous killing lasted for three days. As the last Immortal King was hanged by the serial immortal killing array, the whole immortal city was completely quiet inside and outside. Di nine hands rolled away all the rings, but he didn''t move the bodies. From the ground flame light flag is di nine away, star fairy city outside the city again clear up. Before that hazy space also completely disappeared, replaced by a clear incomparable channel. This passage leads from the outside of the auxiliary city to the inside of the auxiliary City, which is exactly the same as the passage when Yi Zhen broke the guard. The only difference is that there are bodies on both sides of the passage. Three days ago, the corpses were sacrificed and rushed to the auxiliary city. Three days later, they all lay in the passage leading to the auxiliary city. Every corpse is like a rag. I don''t know how many times it was chopped by the blade of the killing array. Inside and outside the city were completely quiet, and all the friars in the auxiliary city looked at di Jiu in awe. Outside the auxiliary City, Lu Xikun and others were silent. They knew very well that di Chengzhu continued to open this passage, waiting for them to enter the auxiliary city. Will he enter or not£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, my friends

 Chapter 352

    Di Jiu also calmly looks at Lu Xikun. He can see that Lu Xikun and Yi Zhen are two people. Now that Yi Zhen is killed by him, Lu Xikun will not attack him as long as he is not an idiot.


    Lu Xikun saw that di Jiu''s eyes fell on him, and the eyes of all the patriarchs behind him also fell on him. He knew in his heart that he had to make a choice.


    If he doesn''t go in, he can also stay outside the star sky immortal city, but he must have lost the chance to get acquainted with the Lord di. I''m afraid he won''t have such a chance in the future.


    If he goes in, he may follow Yi Zhen.


    Lu Xikun is also the master of Wuji kendo. What''s to be afraid of? If this Di City Master kills him, he will not be able to do good even if he stays outside the star sky immortal city with his terrible array method. As for going far away completely, this is tantamount to cutting off his backwardness of Wuji Kendo and disappointing his followers.


    After understanding these, Lu Xikun strode to the corridor with corpses on both sides.


    Di Jiu was surprised to see Lu Xikun. He didn''t expect Lu Xikun to have so much courage. Lu Xikun didn''t take the initiative to attack Fucheng. He really won''t kill Lu Xikun. But it''s just him. If he were a monk, he would not give up this chance.


    However, when Di Jiu saw that the patriarchs behind Lu Xikun did not move, he realized that Lu Xikun had been killed by himself when he came in, and there were a lot of strong people behind him. It''s not what he wants. If he wants to play tricks with him, that won''t work. This is his territory. If you play tricks with him, just stay away.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, after Lu Xikun entered the passageway, he saw that the people around him did not follow him. Instead, he stopped, turned around and said to all the people behind him, "if you want to come to the city with me, please come together. If you have any worries, listen to what Lu Xikun said. You''d better leave here as far as possible. "


    All the masters of Xianmen are human beings. As soon as Lu Xikun''s words were spoken, they understood what was going on.


    This is for the star immortal city Di Jiu. They don''t care about life and death. What they gamble on is the character of the Lord di. If you don''t want to follow in, that is to have doubts about Di Jiuxin, very afraid.


    Now they take the initiative to enter Di Jiu''s killing array, which is tantamount to handing over their lives to di Jiu. The implication is that as long as we can get the chance to survive, the Lord of Di is still the Lord of the city. We are just looking for a place to live here. And with you as the leader of Di City, there will be no moths.


    Tamo, the owner of Jiyuan immortal mansion, is the first to go to Lu Xikun. He doesn''t know Di Jiu or his character. But he believes in Jing Luowen. Since Jing Luowen is with Dijiu, it shows that Dijiu can be trusted. Otherwise, people like Yijing Luowen would never follow Dijiu for survival.


    Tamo with the past, the other patriarchs have followed up.


    They have no choice. It may be a dead end to enter the star fairy town, but it is also a dead end to leave here. After all, if you enter here, you can make a bet. If you leave, you will lose your chance completely.


    In the whole fairyland, in addition to the star sky fairyland, even the new fairyland will be at dusk. Where can they go after they leave here? To say that they believe in di Jiu''s character, it''s better to say that they have no choice at all.


    Di Jiu nodded. He turned to Jing Luowen and said, "master Jing, I thought Lu Xikun would ask your opinion first, and then come in."


    Jing Luowen smiles, "Lu Xikun, as the current leader of Wuji daozong, doesn''t even understand this."


    If Lu Xikun asks Jing Luowen, he obviously puts Di Jiu in the second place. Just as he came here at the beginning and asked the master of Jingmen. At that time, because he didn''t know the power of Di Jiu and thought that Jing Luowen was the existence of the celestial city, he asked Jing Luowen for a place.


    After Di Jiu killed thousands of people, such as Yi Zhen, if he thought that Jing Luowen was the principal here, he would be harming Wuji daozong if he took over Wuji daozong. Obviously, jingluowen listened to Dijiu.


    Although Lu Xikun brought many people into the passage, he was also very nervous and worried. The bloodstain on both sides of the passage, and the accumulation of corpses show that the Di City master can kill him at any time now. After he stepped into this passage, his life was out of his control.


    He is more powerful than Yi Zhen, but he is far less powerful than Yi Zhen in terms of battle tactics. Yi Zhen has been killed. Once Di Jiu launches the killing immortal array, Lu Xikun will surely die.


    When he came close to di Jiu, the trapped immortal array was still not excited. Lu Xikun was a little relieved. He stopped a few feet away from di Jiu and said, "the master of Wuji Kendo, Lu Xikun, has seen the master of Di Cheng and the master of Jingmen."


    The rest of the Xianmen masters who followed Lu Xikun were just like Lu Xikun, holding their fists and saluting Dijiu and Jingmen.


    Di Jiu said calmly, "you are all the masters of the celestial world. It''s a great honor to come to the celestial city. It will also increase the popularity and vitality of the celestial city. As the leader of xingkongxian City, I warmly welcome... "


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Lu Xikun and others are very happy. Just have this sentence. At least Di Jiu didn''t want to kill them immediately.


    "Thank you, Lord di." Lu Xikun took the lead in thanking him. Di nine is a wave of hands, "my words have not finished." When everyone calmed down, di Jiu continued, "the reason why the fairyland is at dusk is that the treasure of the fairyland''s suppression of Qi Yun has been taken away. Because of this selfish rubbish, it makes the fairyland enter the dusk. As immortals, you have no place to live. Now I need a monk who just came from the world of cultivation to build an immortal city for everyone to survive. I just want to say that it''s a kind of irony. It''s ironic that all the people who live in the fairyland are selfish. " Di Jiu''s words make many people feel ashamed. They are all masters of the same clan. But after the twilight of the fairyland, the only thing they all thought of was to leave the fairyland and find a place to live. They were lucky to find the new fairy land. Now that the new immortal realm is about to come to dusk, they are back to their original mentality again and hurry to find a new place to live. Di Jiu didn''t care about the guilt of these people, and his tone was still, "just like the garbage of Yiyun fairy gate. When they came here, their first idea was to kill all of us, and then occupy the star sky fairy city. So, I had to kill them. I can''t guarantee that there are scum among you who have been killed by me, but I won''t be the same as Yi Zhen. My principle is to kill those who should be killed and not those who may be killed. " Inside and outside the whole auxiliary city was quiet, and di Jiu''s words could not be understood more. No matter who you are, di Jiu won''t kill you until you make the right move. It''s not like Yi Zhen. When he comes, he will kill the whole celestial city¡° The star sky fairy city is the birthplace of the second air movement in the fairyland, so the fairyland will return to its glory sooner or later... "Di Jiu''s words made everyone excited. They had guessed that this should be the second birthplace of the air movement in the fairyland. Now Di Jiu said it himself. What could be more gratifying than that? After Lu Xikun and others were quiet, di Jiu continued, "in order not to let the fairyland go to the edge of collapse again, who dares to move the fairyland''s second source of Qi Yun? There is no amnesty for killing." Lu Xikun took the initiative to say, "Lord Di is right. If someone dares to move the origin of the second qi movement in the fairyland, I will be the first to kill him." The rest of the people also made their own stand. Di Jiu doesn''t doubt these patriarchs. As long as there is no top treasure to take away, unless he is a abnormal monk, he won''t take the initiative to provoke the birthplace of qi movement in the fairyland¡° All patriarchs, those who settle down in the star sky immortal city or set up a residence in the star sky immortal city must abide by the following rules... "Lu Xikun said without hesitation," master Di, please say that if we feel that we can''t do it, I, Lu Xikun, will take the initiative to leave here. " Lu Xikun is also a bit responsible. Di Jiu''s tone slowed down and said, "first, the celestial city does not allow any killing and bullying, so all monks living here must abide by the laws of the celestial city. There is no exception, including my Lord. Second, not everyone can enter the star city. They must have certain contribution points. Only sufficient contribution points can they enter the star city and settle down. Thirdly, the clan gate guard array can be set up around the star sky immortal city, but any monk who sets up the clan gate guard array around the star sky immortal city must also abide by the law of the star sky immortal city. Fourth... "Di Jiuyi said more than ten rules, and no one thought that he had any objection. Although some of the sect masters were very upset, di Jiu, a mole ant from the cultivation world, why did he tell them what to do. What if you''re upset? Now Di Jiu is the master here, and in terms of strength, who can break all kinds of big formations here? Whether it''s Xiuzhen or Xianjie, fist is the premise of speaking. Lu Xikun said again, "the demand of Lord Di is reasonable, and it is not aimed at any one person. I believe that after experiencing the fairyland dusk, everyone will cherish this hard won second source of qi movement. I am willing to swear that I will abide by all kinds of laws and regulations of xingkongxian city. "¡° I am extremely Yuanxian mansion... "I Guangzhen immortal gate abide by..." no one raised any objection. Di Jiu was very satisfied and said, "the people who come here today are basically the patriarchs of the major immortal gates. Since everyone is willing to abide by the regulations here, I, as the leader of XingKong immortal city, allow the patriarchs of the major immortal gates to settle down in the auxiliary city first. As for whether you can enter the celestial city to settle down, it depends on the contribution of each major gate. Now, please follow me to the master''s mansion of XingKong immortal city to discuss major issues. "

 Chapter 353

    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, many patriarchs were very happy. Several friars who almost followed Yi Zhen to attack the guard array were more than happy. It was heaven and hell.


    When Yi Zhen took people to attack the auxiliary fortress, almost all people thought that they could easily tear the auxiliary fortress apart. As a result, contrary to what they thought, Yi Zhen and others who attacked the auxiliary fortress had already turned into corpses. The protective array of XingKong immortal city has not been damaged.


    Lu Xikun and others follow Di Jiu through the auxiliary city and enter the star immortal city where the guard array is open.


    The vitality and rich spirit of the auxiliary city have made all people very happy. After arriving at XingKong immortal city, many talents were really subdued.


    Even if it''s Xinsheng Xianyu, it''s dregs compared with here.


    Here, the spirit of the immortal is strong, and the way is clear. Once you enter the immortal city, there is a scene of vitality everywhere. The Qingche Tianzhu river is surrounded by the Xinghe immortal city. The river is sparkling, and the green Tianzhu river is full of vitality. This is a real fairyland scene.


    "The spirit of the fairyland really originated here for the second time..." Lu Xikun knelt down and couldn''t help himself.


    When he went to Xinsheng Xianyu at the beginning, he knew that even if Xinsheng Xianyu could cultivate and have immortal aura, it was water without source and wood without roots. This is his premonition as a strong Immortal King. The whole new immortal realm is like a tall building without bones and muscles. This kind of tall building without muscle and foundation will be destroyed sooner or later.


    In fact, he was not wrong. This day came earlier than he expected.


    Not only Lu Xikun, but all the masters of Xianmen who came in were too excited to help themselves, because they saw hope. Di Jiu is better. Jing Luowen knows the excitement of these people very well.


    No one knows better than these people how hard it is to have a life in fairyland again and how desirable it is.


    No matter who, once they can''t see the future, their hearts are desperate and hesitating. The star fairy city makes them see the future.


    Di Jiu said that the fortune of the fairyland originated here again. It''s not exaggeration. It''s a small story.


    "Let''s go to the city Lord''s residence with me for consultation. In the future, there will be plenty of time to walk around the celestial city." Di Jiu interrupts the excitement of many door owners.


    He is anxious to leave XingKong immortal city and take Mo yuluo to look for Dading. The earlier things in XingKong immortal city are handled, the more in line with di Jiu''s idea.


    Lu Xikun would like to say that we listen to Lord Di and go to the city Lord''s residence to negotiate. However, he still held back this sentence. Once he said this sentence, if Di Jiu was a little smaller, he might be on guard against him.


    Before, Lu Xikun led us well. Now he''s in the star city. Di Jiu should be the main player here. He can''t win over the guests.


    Fortunately, the rest of the clan leaders did not hesitate to listen to di Jiu''s words, and followed Di Jiu into the Lord''s mansion of XingKong immortal city.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu and many other patriarchs sat down, and then seized more than 100 jade slips and threw them out. Those who can sit here are all the masters of the great immortals. As for those sect elders or other people, they all stayed in the auxiliary city and were not qualified to enter the star immortal city.


    After many suzerain masters got the jade slips, di Jiu said, "suzerain masters, this is the law and contribution of XingKong immortal city. Let''s understand the details first. If you have any questions, you can put them forward immediately."


    After they received the jade slips, their minds immediately penetrated into them and checked their contents.


    As for the sudden control of people and di Jiu here, no one thought about it.


    Don''t say Di Jiu dares to bring them here, so he won''t be afraid of them. Even if they control Di Jiu, what?


    These people are not Yizhen of Yiyun Xianzong. They don''t want to control the whole fairyland. Even the suzerain, including Lu Xikun, did not want to fight in the second birthplace of the celestial world.


    It doesn''t matter who is the leader of XingKong immortal city. The prerequisite is as long as they don''t destroy the fairyland and the inheritance of their clan. No matter who wins the war here, it will be a failure in the end. Not everyone is Yiyun Xianzong.


    Lu Xikun was the first to finish reading the jade slips. He looked up at di Jiu and said, "Lord Di, the details of the law and contribution specified above are fair and just. I have no opinion from Wuji daozong."


    "I don''t have a problem with Guangzhen fairy gate..."


    Every patriarch came forward to declare his position. They saw that there was only one commandment of the city master that exceeded the law, and the rest was fair and reasonable.


    As for the city leader''s special order, they need such a special order if they are the first to build the star sky immortal city.


    "Lord Di, this is something of my Wuji Taoism. I hope I can get some contribution points." Lu Xikun is the first to take out a ring and give it to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu took the ring and looked at it. He was moved immediately. In addition to the absence of immortal veins in this ring, all kinds of immortal grass and materials are piled up, and most of them are good things. These are what he needs most.


    See Dijiu seems to be very satisfied with his ring, but Lu Xikun is to one side of the net Luowen said, "net door master, I have one thing to apologize to you."


    "Lord Lu is serious." Jingluowen said quickly. Lu Xikun shook his head. "No, I''ve always felt guilty about this. When Yi Zhen killed junior sister Jing Luolin, I saw it with my own eyes... "Jing Luowen suddenly stood up and clenched her fist. After a while, she sat down again. Lu Xikun can be excused for seeing Yi Zhen killing Luo Lin. Everyone is selfish. Although Lu Xikun''s strength is generally acknowledged to be better than Yi Zhen''s, it is a fact that Yi Zhen''s accomplishments are higher than Lu Xikun''s. For the sake of an unrelated person, I''m against Yi Zhen, the first person in the new immortal realm. It''s estimated that no one is willing to do it. Di Jiu''s face is a little chilly. Lu Xikun''s strength is obviously better than Yi Zhen''s. If he is really afraid of offending Yi Zhen and is not willing to help Jing Luolin, then he is not willing to let people like Lu Xikun stay in XingKong immortal city. Lu continued, "it''s not that I don''t want to help each other, it''s that I can''t help each other. I''m not afraid of others who are afraid of him. At that time, I was badly damaged, and I didn''t even have one tenth of my strength. If I dare to help, I will die. " Di nine light said, "with the strength of Lord Lu, I''m afraid that few people in the new immortal field can do heavy damage?" Lu Xikun doesn''t seem to know that di Jiu is questioning himself. "I''m seriously injured because I want to find a void passage to leave the fairyland. At that time, I found Leifu island... "Lord Lu, did you go to Leifu island?" Jingluowen asked in a startled voice. Di Jiu looks at Jing Luowen suspiciously, "master Jing, do you know Leifu island?" Jingluowen nodded, "yes, in fact, I regret that I took tianjingmen''s disciples to xinshengxianyu. My patriarch is incompetent. When I arrived at Xinsheng immortal realm, my disciples of Tianjing sect died and scattered. I want to leave Xinsheng Xianyu, but I know that it is absolutely impossible to ask Yi Zhen to open tianqiang array to come to dusk Xianyu. So I found Leifu island. It''s said that Leifu island can leave fairyland and enter the void. But when I got to Leifu Island, I knew that if I wanted to enter the void from Leifu Island, I was looking for death. " Lu Xikun then said, "yes, I also know that the new immortal world is not long, so I want to leave the immortal world. That''s why I found Leifu island. I risked my life to try, but before I entered the island, I was seriously injured by the dense thunder arc. I quickly use the rune to escape from Leifu island. While I was healing, I saw Yi Zhen''s sneak attack on younger martial sister Luolin, which I always felt guilty about... "When Di Jiu decided to wait, he asked Jing Luowen for the map to Leifu island. He wants to leave fairyland, a good choice on Leifu island¡° Mr. Lu, I don''t blame you for this. " Di Jiu said that when he knew that he would die, he would not come out to die. Since we can''t save people, why die one more¡° Thank you, Lord Lu Xikun still thanks. Di Jiu took out a warm jade card and handed it to Lu Xikun, saying, "Master Lu''s contribution is enough, so he can choose a place to build a clan residence on the edge of the Tianzhu river. In addition, he appointed Lord Lu as the Deputy Lord of the east city of XingKong fairy city. " Lu Xikun heard that di Jiu not only allowed him to set up a residence in xingkongxian City, but also appointed him as the deputy leader of the east city. He was excited and quickly stood up to thank him. The establishment of the sect''s residence here shows that the inheritance of Wuji daozong will not be broken in his hands. With the example of Lord Lu, the other masters of the clan put on rings one after another to fight for their contribution points. Dijiu won''t refuse. He''s not a philanthropist. For the sake of XingKong immortal city, he put in two treasures: the flag of fire and the flag of seven stars pure water. It''s right to collect them. Half a day later, di Jiu finished the meeting. Except that he was the city leader and Qu Tong was the first deputy city leader. Lu Xikun, Tamo and jingluowen were appointed Vice City leaders of the east city, the west city and the middle city respectively. Yan Xiaosha is still the deputy leader of the North City, and Bei chutai is the deputy leader of the south city. Di Jiu doesn''t worry about the power being divided out, as long as these patriarchs maintain the star immortal city. With the development of XingKong immortal city, the place where the immortal world can be cultivated and settled will gradually expand. Sooner or later, these sects will leave XingKong immortal city for development£¨ End of Volume 6. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 354

    Di Jiu left the star immortal city with Mo yuluo. Before he left, he handed over the city master''s office to Xian Ze. Zhuo Wenshu also stayed in the city Lord''s mansion, one is to help Xian Ze manage the city Lord''s mansion, the second is to stay here for cultivation, which is much better than other places.


    In addition, he invited Jing Luowen and Lu Xikun, more than ten monks in charge of XingKong immortal city and auxiliary City, to have a talk.


    He built the star city for the sake of fairyland, but also for the sake of the people around him. Before he left, he told these people that the monks from Zhenyu must treat them well and inform Xian Ze to deal with them as soon as possible. Especially his sister didi and his friend Geng Ji.


    As for where he went, he didn''t even know Lu Xikun except jingluowen. Lu Xikun only knows that di Jiu is going to the fairyland to find a chance to save people. He doesn''t know that di Jiu plans to leave the fairyland and go to Dading free fairyland.


    After a long talk with Lu Xikun and others, di Jiu also got some important news.


    Not all the top sects followed Yiyun to Xinsheng immortal realm. Some of them blocked the mountain gate before dusk.


    Some of these gates were broken to protect the mountain. As a result, they were destroyed. There are also some Xianzong mountain, others can not even find the location. For example, the most famous Taoist sect in fairyland, the Yongzhen sect. Among these immortals, there are those who are immortal and strong.


    With these unstable factors, di Jiu also left an array flag for Qu Tong to excite the flag of fire from the ground. As for jingluowen, he only allowed jingluowen to control the formation of xingkongxian city.


    The reason why he left the flag to Qu Tong was that di Jiu knew that Jing Luowen was too soft.


    For a man who wants to establish a peaceful order in the fairyland by his ideals and feelings, di Jiu is not optimistic at all. Although it''s touching that Buddha cuts meat to feed eagle, it''s not the way Dijiu wants. The result of Jing Luowen''s doing this is that she is the only naked commander left in Tianjing gate. In the case of tianjingmen, it can be said that jingluowen or the suzerain masters before jingluowen have to pay the main responsibility.


    To establish the real order of fairyland, we must have a sharp knife. Dao Dijiu has made the man who holds the sword. He won''t give it to Jing Luowen.


    ¡­¡­.


    This is the seventh day of Dijiu''s departure from XingKong immortal city. Instead of going crazy, he sacrificed a medium-grade immortal vessel to let Blackfire and Shudi control the vessel. He cracked a bunch of rings in the vessel.


    It''s a long-term process to look for the elixir for Mo yuluo. It''s not urgent.


    He must have a certain self-protection strength before entering Dading immortal city. The reason why so many rings come here is to lay a foundation for one''s own cultivation. Dading immortal city is in the void. It''s not so easy to obtain cultivation resources in the void.


    A ring is opened by Di Jiu, and di Jiu is more and more amazed at the wealth of these patriarchs. Maybe it''s because of the lack of Xianjing in Xinsheng Xianyu or the lack of xianlingqi. There are not many Xianjing in the ring of the clan leader. But all kinds of high-grade fairy grass, high-grade refining materials, that is pile after pile.


    In addition, in these rings, di Jiu saw all kinds of magic weapons, skills and magic power jade slips, as well as all kinds of miscellaneous treasures.


    What makes Dijiu most satisfied is Yizhen''s ring. In Yizhen''s ring, more than 10 million top-grade immortal crystals, half of the middle-grade immortal veins and a jade slip of the book of changes are found. This jade slip is supposed to be the treasure of Yiyun Xianzong. Di Jiu has no time to practice it now, but he likes this magic power very much.


    Among all the rings, the top grade immortal crystals add up to nearly 100 million. Among them, Yi Zhen''s ring contributes one tenth, and the top grade immortal crystals and the bottom grade immortal crystals add up to 40 million to 50 million.


    In addition to these things, di Jiu also found four small worlds, a broken real spiritual world and all kinds of fairy medicine gardens.


    All these things were moved to his real spirit world by Di Jiu. The only thing he regretted was that he didn''t find the information about Dading free immortal city from Yi Zhen''s ring.


    According to Jing Luowen, only Tianyun Xianzong and Tianjing gate knew Dading immortal city.


    Unfortunately, Yi Zhen was killed by him, and there was no way to ask him face to face.


    It took four months for Dijiu to reach the Ninth level of Zhenxian from the top of the eighth level of Zhenxian. This kind of speed makes Di Jiu stop practicing and concentrate on alchemy.


    Two months later, di Jiu consumed a lot of immortal grass. With the help of the fifth level fire of immortal flame, he was still unable to produce the lowest level elixir.


    This made Di Jiu sigh a little. He was sure that if the golden road was still there, he would have been able to refine a elixir and become a elixir.


    Unfortunately, it was not his thing. After he used the universe fetal membrane to fragment Nirvana body, the golden way abandoned him.


    Although he has a world book, he has also sensed various basic laws, and he has Nirvana through the flesh with fragments of the cosmic membranes. Without that golden path, his influence is still too great. Fortunately, di Jiu''s temperament is not bad now. He knows that what he needs is just a beginner. As long as you can refine a elixir, the road of elixir road behind him will be much smoother.


    After nearly half a year on the road, di Jiu also came to the periphery of tianqiang array. The sky wall array Di Jiu can''t be broken. The array can''t be set up completely by Yi Zhen. The reason why Yi Zhen was able to improve the sky wall array was that there was already a top sky wall. After entering the new immortal realm, Yi Zhen and others perfected the tianqiang array on the basis of tiantianqiang. At this moment, the sky wall array is already broken. There are nearly ten million monks in the new immortal realm. Every day, people leave here and go to the star immortal city. When Di Jiu entered the new immortal realm from the dusk immortal realm through the sky wall, he passed by many people. However, no one cares about Dijiu. There are also some monks who go into the twilight immortal realm like Dijiu and still return to the new immortal realm. As for the monks who went to the celestial city, di Jiu didn''t care. Jingluowen, Lu Xikun and others presided over the star sky immortal city. The monks of the new immortal kingdom were going to move over slowly. Although there are more than 10 million monks, they are far worse than the once prosperous fairyland, even one thousandth of them. Through the already broken tianqiang array, di Jiu enters the new immortal realm. Like Xinsheng Xianyu, the scene of dilapidation is everywhere, which is not much better than dusk Xianyu. But there are still some places where Di Jiu can practice. Leifu island is not very famous in Xinsheng Xianyu. Many people know Leifu island because Xinsheng Xianyu is too small. Leifu island is surrounded by thunder all the year round. There is no fairy spirit and no fairy grass. Naturally, no one will care. At best, people just regard this place as a forbidden area. Compared with the twilight fairy realm, the new fairy realm is just like a small spot. It took only three days for Dijiu to come to Leifu island. After arriving here, Dijiu understood why it was called Leifu island. When he was hundreds of miles away from Leifu Island, he could clearly see a large thunder arc. In the middle of the boundless arc of thunder, there seems to be a floating island. I don''t know how many years there have been so many thunder arcs, but the island is still there. Di Jiu hesitates for a moment. He knows that he will continue to carry Mo yuluo into Leifu island. This is not to help Mo yuluo find a way to live, but to make Mo yuluo die faster. Di Jiu decides to send Mo yuluo into the real spirit world. Mo yuluo does not fall. If he wants to send Mo yuluo into the real spirit world, he must reach the agreement of Mo yuluo. Now Mo yuluo doesn''t even have a sense of autonomy. How can he agree? Even though Di Jiu knew that this was a violation of Mo yuluo''s privacy, his mind still penetrated into Mo yuluo''s sea of knowledge. He must use his mind to invade the sea of knowledge of Mo yuluo in order to send Mo yuluo into his real spiritual world. Mo yuluo''s spirit is in a state of malaise in the sea of knowledge, and has already fallen into a deep sleep. Di Jiu''s idea permeates into it. The spirit of Mo Yu Luo seems to feel it and shiver. Di Jiu sighed. At this moment, Mo yuluo had no secret in front of him. Although he can''t read the memory of Mo yuluo yet, he can clearly see his skill, body and all his privacy. Di Jiu''s idea did not stay much in Mo yuluo''s mind. After he sent Mo yuluo into the real spiritual world, he immediately withdrew. After telling the younger tree brother to take care of Mo yuluo, di Jiu steps into the edge of Leifu island. Even Lu Xikun almost died in Leifu island. Di Jiu didn''t dare to enter the deep place. The reason why he dares to step into the edge is that he is the refiner of the immortal nirvana. Even the Immortal King does not necessarily have the physical strength of the immortal nirvana. What''s more, the nirvana of dijiulian body is still the debris of cosmic membranes. He didn''t dare to say that he was the only one in the whole universe to use the universe fetal membrane fragment Nirvana body. He was sure that this kind of person would never exceed the number of hands.

 Chapter 355

    Thunder arcs roar on di Jiu''s body, just a face to face, and all the clothes on di Jiu''s body are torn to pieces, and the blood mist is blasted out by thunder arcs.


    Di Jiu is full of surprises. He finds that this thunder arc can not only let him refine his body, but also let him absorb thunder source cultivation.


    Di Jiulian''s body was almost torn to pieces by the edge of space, even his sea of knowledge was torn. Compared with the previous pain, using thunder arc to refine the body, in addition to the physical suffering he didn''t care about, the benefits were much greater than before.


    At the beginning, di Jiu was always paying attention to his position in the lightning. When his body stepped into the later stage of xiannie, he completely forgot where he was.


    "Boom!" A thick thunder arc column mixed with a piece of thunder net hit Dijiu on the top of his head. When Dijiu was thrown directly into the ground, Dijiu woke up.


    He has come to the edge of Leifu Island, and his refined body has come to the perfection of xiannie body.


    In front of him, only three steps away, was an island suspended in the air, which was about ten feet above the ground. Large thunder nets and arc pillars which are thicker than arms bombard the island continuously, and the closer the arc is to the center of the island, the thicker the arc is. Such a terrible arc of thunder bombing, the island is still stable.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the island. He was sure that the island was not soil, but a kind of material that he could not see at all.


    No wonder Lu Xikun will be hit hard. With his accomplishments, Lu Xikun can only stand in his position. When Lu Xikun came here, he must have wanted to see if he could stop the thunder arc pillar from entering the center of the island. It was obvious that he didn''t block it.


    Lu Xikun should not have entered the deep position of the island. Under the terrible arc pillar and dense thunder net, once he entered the deep position, he would never get out.


    Where Dijiu stands, there are also large thunder nets and thunder arcs on him. However, after Dijiu''s body came to the perfection of xiannie, these thunder arcs could not be harmed by him. At most, it''s just a little bloodstain, which doesn''t have much impact on him.


    After standing in place for a long time, di Jiu took a breath and stepped on Leifu island.


    He guessed that the passage from fairyland to void was in the center of Leifu island. Now he is really immortal nine layers, want to rely on strength to enter Leifu Island Center, that is absolutely impossible. His only chance is to refine his body, and then use his hard body to fight to the center of Leifu island.


    Bang bang! As soon as di Jiu steps on the edge of Leifu Island, three terrible thunder arc pillars blow on di Jiu. Di nine mouth spurt out a blood, crazy retreat.


    "Plop!" When Di Jiu fell under the island of Leifu again, his whole shoulder was almost split by the arc of thunder. The chest collapsed and formed a burnt hole.


    Da Kun Lian Ti Jue and Xing He Jue continue to recover Di Jiu''s injury and improve Di Jiu''s physical strength.


    This serious injury, enough to let Dijiu lie outside for ten days. In the past ten days, he also spent under various weaker thunder arcs and nets.


    It''s not the first time that di Jiu meets this kind of situation. Ten days later, as soon as di Jiu''s body has recovered, he rushes to Leifu island again.


    Boom boom! Once again, several thunder arc pillars are blasted on di Jiu, and di Jiu is blasted out of Leifu island again.


    The second time he was blasted out of Leifu Island, it took Di Jiu only nine days to rush to Leifu island for the third time. Then for the fourth time, the fifth time


    In Leifu Island, the new fairy land, I''m afraid only Di Jiu can do it. Don''t say that the fairyland has entered the twilight. Even before the twilight, there are few monks in the fairyland. Di Jiu was able to do this because he was an immortal. He also had a skill that could quickly transform Lei Yuan, Da Kun Lian Ti Jue.


    "Boom, click!" When Di Jiu rushed to Leifu island for the eleventh time, his whole body burst out like a river breaking its bank. The Da Kun training formula directly separated the thunder source of the thunder arc.


    Di Jiu is ecstatic in his heart. At this moment, his body has stepped into the realm of immortal body. This time, he was finally not blasted off Leifu Island, standing firmly in the corner of Leifu island.


    Boom! Again a few thick thunder arc column and thunder net swept down, di Jiu did not hesitate to grab out the broken inferior immortal vein and throw it down. The inexhaustible aura of Lei Yuan and Xian mingles together. Under the impact of Xinghe Jue, di Jiu breaks the shackles of cultivation and formally enters the ranks of Jin Xian.


    Several thunder arcs are mixed with the big thunder arc pillars on Leifu island. Di Jiu doesn''t move. He looks up and sees the sky full of lightning. He is very excited.


    Today, for the first time, he has stepped into the next realm, and then ushered in thunder robbery.


    Obviously, this is the credit of Leifu island.


    Leifu Island blasted him black and blue again and again, and constantly refined his body and cultivation.


    As di Jiu expected, after the thunder was robbed, the regular atmosphere of the surrounding space became clear.


    Di Jiu is ecstatic. This is the first time. He only needs to use this kind of clear rules to improve his realm, instead of hitting the Jinxian bottleneck.


    Thunder arc and thunder arc on Leifu Island submerged Dijiu completely, but Dijiu was not aware of it. At this time, his cultivation and physical body are rising wildly at the same time... The early stage of the immortal body, the middle stage of the immortal body... The first level and the second level of the Jinxian body... When Di Jiu plans to rush to the fourth level of the Jinxian body by this chance, the clear cultivation rules become blurred, leaving only the dense thick thunder arcs and nets of Leifu island. Di Jiu knows that his thunder has been robbed, and he just stays on the second floor of Jinxian. This kind of opportunity can be met but not sought. We can only practice honestly and wait for the next thunder robbery. Di Jiu is very open-minded. He''s on the second floor of Jinxian. He''s in the middle of Xianling. As long as he continues to work hard, he will be able to walk to the center of Leifu island one day. As time goes by, people can hardly see people in the new immortal world. As for Di Jiu, who is in the center of Leifu Island, no one knows and no one pays attention to him In the twinkling of an eye, another year passed, and di Jiu looked hopelessly at the heart of Leifu Island hundreds of feet away from him. He knew that if his cultivation didn''t step into the immortal realm, he would never reach the heart of Leifu island. Half a year ago, his body fell into stagnation. Half a year ago, his body stepped into the later stage of the immortal body. After half a year, his body still just stepped into the later stage of the immortal body, almost no progress. If his cultivation is stronger, he can go forward a little bit, and then madly attack the perfection of the immortal body, or even the immortal body. Now his cultivation is not enough. If he really dares to move on, his body will probably collapse. If he doesn''t move forward, it will take him decades to enter the immortal body with his current progress. He can''t afford to wait for decades. Do you really want to go back to XingKong immortal city and come here again after crazy cultivation to Dayi immortal? Let''s not say that it took him several decades to return to XingKong immortal city, and whether he could rush into Dayi immortal. Even if he rushes into Dayi fairy, after decades, Mo yuluo still can''t afford to wait. It''s true that one day he will be able to rush to the center of Leifu Island, but this day is too far for him. Di Jiu let the thick thunder arc column and thunder net roar on his body, constantly rolling away the light blood fog on him, he has been frowning and thinking about how to enter the void from here. He has a Dao array. Although his Dao keeps up with it, his Dao doesn''t. If it comes out with the best spirit tool he used to cultivate the real world, I''m afraid it can''t stop a wave of thunder arc, and it will collapse completely. As for the rest of the magic weapon... Di Jiu suddenly thought of Taigu Leishi. Why didn''t he think he had a piece of archaic Thunder Stone? The other things are afraid of thunder. The archaic Thunder Stone is absolutely not afraid. Di Jiu excitedly grabs out Taigu Leishi, and thousands of flags fall around. Tai Gu Lei Shi was put on his head by Di Jiu. Whether it''s the thick arc pillar or the net of thunder, it''s as if it''s thundering in the boundless void. Di nine body week is one empty, unexpectedly no thunder star will fall on him. Hundreds of feet away, di Jiu just a few steps to the center of Leifu island. The thunder arc in the center of Leifu island is even bigger, and the thunder net is even more powerful, but these completely do not threaten Di Jiu. After arriving here, di Jiu is more and more sure. Even if he stepped into the realm of Dayi immortal, as long as he didn''t enter the immortal body, he still couldn''t come to this place. In the center of Leifu island is a terrible whirlpool, even if the thunder arc falls into the whirlpool, it will disappear without a trace. Di Jiu looked at his body. He was a little suspicious. With the strength of his body, it was more or less dangerous after he entered the vortex£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 356

    Just a few breaths, di Jiu made a decision.


    His cultivation is a little weak, but he can''t underestimate the physical strength of the later period of the immortal body.


    Although he didn''t touch the flourishing fairyland, even if it was the flourishing fairyland, there were not many fairyland bodies in the later period, right? As for the nirvana body with cosmic membranes, it is estimated that none of them are available.


    In other words, his physical strength is at the top of fairyland. If he can''t enter here, few people in the fairyland can enter here.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu sends the real spirit world into the sea of knowledge, and then raises his hand to send Taigu Leishi into the real spirit world. Before the next wave of thunder fell on him, he had already rushed into the whirlpool.


    Da Kun Lian Ti Jue is also in a crazy operation. Di Jiu can only place his hope on luck at the moment.


    "Boom!" Di Jiuyi rushed into the whirlpool, and the extreme power of rotation came.


    Di Jiu felt that he had been cut to pieces, and the terrible pain swept over him. He just fainted after counting the breath.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu woke up, he didn''t know how long it had been. The first feeling he felt when he opened his eyes was excitement, because he didn''t die. As long as you don''t die, that''s the best luck.


    But excited, di Jiu felt wrong, he seemed to lose consciousness all over. Fortunately, his mind is still there. After Di Jiu''s mind falls on him, even he himself is shocked by this tragedy.


    From the beginning of training, di Jiu was seriously injured, which is natural and common. Never before had he been so badly injured.


    No matter how seriously he was injured before, he was also flesh and blood. Now he seems to have only bones. It seems too much to say that he is a skeleton, but he is not much better than a skeleton.


    A little skin is connected to the bone, and the blood is still ticking. The heart has bone protection and is torn open.


    Fortunately, his knowledge of the sea is concise, his spirit is powerful, and his soul is not hurt.


    Di Jiu took a breath. Fortunately, his bones were too strong. Otherwise, he would only have one yuan Shen now, right?


    The benefits of physical training are reflected again. As long as his bones are still there, his recovery will not have a great impact on his cultivation.


    The void is boundless. From time to time, a few meteorites with light passed through Di Jiu''s mind, which is magnificent. For Dijiu, the void was gray.


    Di Jiu entered the real spirit world for the first time. He was glad that he thought thoughtfully and sent the real spirit world to the sea of knowledge for preservation. Otherwise, his real spirit world would no longer belong to him.


    "Big brother, how did you make it like this..." black fire and tree younger brother saw Di Jiu''s appearance, they all came quickly and asked in surprise.


    The tree younger brother thinks for the first time that if their elder brother encounters a strong enemy like this, it''s not a thing to hide in the real spirit world.


    When Dijiu rushes into Leifu Island, heihuo and Shudi know it, but when Dijiu rushes into the void vortex in the middle of Leifu Island, heihuo and Shudi don''t know it.


    Di Jiu grabs several healing pills and swallows them. These pills are still found in the ring of the patriarch.


    "Ah..." a hoarse scream came, di Jiu looked back and saw Mo yuluo sitting up, now staring at him.


    "Eh, sister Mo, are you beginning to recover?" Di Jiu looks at Mo yuluo in surprise. Mo yuluo''s charred body has recovered a lot. At least he has human form.


    At the moment, there is no one like him. Instead, there is no one like him in the real spiritual world.


    "Are you Dijiu?" Mo Yu Luo finally remembered and cried out again.


    Di Jiu laughs and says in a broken voice, "sister Mo, it''s so good that you can recover your mind..."


    Originally, di Jiu wanted to ask why Mo yuluo recovered his mind and even recovered part of his body. When he saw the spirit vein of wood attribute under Mo yuluo, he knew it immediately.


    He is really stupid. He knew that the spirit pulse of wood attribute was useful for Mo yuluo, so he had already sent Mo yuluo into the real spirit world.


    Mo Yu Leng Leng looking at di Jiu, many things she seems to have not completely remembered, just asked, "how do you like this?"


    Tree brother immediately said, "big brother is not for you, big brother to save you, alone into Leifu Island, this place is the place to die. Brother, are you hurt by thunder? "


    After saying a word, Mo yuluo has completely remembered the things before. The little things that follow Di Jiu''s side also change from fuzzy to clear.


    After she fell into obsession at tianjingmen, Dijiu took her to walk in the twilight fairyland, and then took her into the tianmukeng


    When Dijiu is about to be strangled by the spirit of Tianhuo, she subconsciously wants to save Dijiu. As a result, she is burned like this by the spirit of Tianhuo.


    Dijiu didn''t give up on her. After taking her away from tianmukeng, she looked for the elixir to save her life. In addition to what brother Shu said just now, Mo yuluo fully understood why Di Jiu was so seriously injured.


    It was for her to find a cure, and she was hit by the thunder arc of Leifu island¡° Elder martial brother Di, I''m sorry... "Mo Yu Luo said with some trepidation that she knew her own business. Wood property spirit root although let her recover consciousness, but her injury is no way to treat. She was burned by the spirit of Tianhuo. Where can we find a cure for this kind of injury? Di Jiu grabs several healing elixirs and swallows them down again. He waves his hand and says, "I want to leave the fairyland and be hanged like this by the vortex of void. But fortunately, I finally succeeded. As long as we find Dading free immortal city, we can find something to save you. " As long as di Jiu''s mind is swept a little, he will know that Mo yuluo''s mental recovery and even his complete recovery in the future have nothing to do with the fire injury. As long as she doesn''t heal her body, which was badly damaged by the spirit of fire, her recovery is only superficial¡° Elder martial brother Di, I can''t cure you. You don''t have to take risks with me like this... "Mo Yu''s heart is even more frightened. Tianjing gate has always been a sect that pays. Even if she is in the realm of cultivation, it is also for the sake of protecting the realm of cultivation, for the sake of protecting the major gates. Today, she was saved so desperately by someone she just knew. How could she not be frightened? Because as a monk of tianjingmen, these should not be enjoyed. Only tianjingmen help others, and tianjingmen disciples pay for others. Di Jiu smiles and says in a leaky voice, "sister Mo, we are friends. At the beginning, after I ascended the fairyland, you also guarded my xinghezong for a period of time. Besides, you gave up your life to save me in tianmukeng. I should come out to look for the immortal grass to save your life. "¡° No... "Mo yuluo waved her hand quickly," that''s different. Even if I don''t know you, I will come out to stop someone from xinghezong. That''s my business... "Mo yuluo didn''t know how to say it. She just did what she should do. But after Dijiu saved her in tianjingmen, he never abandoned her. In the world of cultivation, the disciples of tianjingmen are the targets coveted by some unruly monks. In fact, after she came to the fairyland, she was chased by many people. Di Jiu not only didn''t covet her spirit, but also risked his life to save her several times. If Dijiu likes her in her heart, she will say that although she can''t become a Taoist partner with Dijiu, she will repay her kindness with her own life. But she knew that Dijiu didn''t save her because she liked her, just because she knew this trivial thing at the beginning, which made her a disciple of Tianjing sect who was used to paying feel a little heavy. Di Jiu said with a smile, "I don''t think that''s your business. I think what you said to me was very good. Keep your heart and don''t believe in the sermon left by your master or the master of Tianjing sect. Sometimes, they are not necessarily right Mo Yu Luo was silent. For a long time, her eyes fell on a fruit tree not far away from her. Then she exclaimed in surprise, "elder martial brother Di, here are seven color flat peaches. Take one as soon as possible. It''s the best thing to refine the body, and it can also enhance vitality. " For Di Jiu, the seven color flat peach can''t improve his life span. However, di Jiu''s flesh and blood are indistinct now. He is not a human being, and there are only skeletons left. As long as a seven color flat peach, it can also make di Jiu recover most of his body. The rest is to seize the time to cultivate. Di Jiu shook his head and didn''t answer Mo yuluo''s words. His figure flashed and fell directly on the broken spirit vein of Zhongpin, saying, "I''ll practice for a while." Seven color flat peach is the thing that Mo yuluo lives on. He doesn''t need seven color flat peach now. If Mo yuluo loses one, he will lose a lot of time. Mo Yu Li looks at di Jiu in doubt. She doesn''t understand why Di Jiu doesn''t use seven color flat peach. Isn''t this the world of Di Jiu? Tree younger brother hey hey a smile, "that seven color flat peach is elder brother to leave you, originally seem to be four, was eaten by you one, now only left three.". Without the seven color flat peach, you can''t last long with the wood spirit pulse alone. "¡° Ah... "Mo Yu was stunned again.

 Chapter 357

    Mo Yu looks at di Jiu in the cultivation, and he is confused. In her cognition, no matter how selfless a monk is, if he has a way, he will not allow external factors to stop him. Even the friar of tianjingmen would not do such a thing.


    Tianjingmen''s fraternity and protection is the tenet of the sect and the significance of its inheritance. But this is not the case with di Jiu. For a person who only knows him, he gives up the seven color flat peach in this case. Even the disciples of tianjingmen have a rule that their own strength is the basis of protection. What''s more, the seven color flat peach was originally Di Jiu''s.


    But di Jiu opened his eyes. As soon as he sat on the immortal pulse, he knew that he wanted to heal in the real spirit world. I''m afraid he couldn''t.


    The rules of heaven and earth in the real spirit world are too low. Now he is an immortal. If he wants to recover as soon as possible, he needs higher rules of heaven and earth besides the immortal spirit.


    "Black fire, I''ll go out to heal, you help me control the ship." Di Jiu grabs a ring directly and throws it to heihuo. There are a bunch of fairy crystals in the ring, as well as a medium-grade flying fairy ware.


    No way. The best flying magic weapon he has now is this medium-sized spaceship.


    "I''ll go out, too." Mo Yu said quickly.


    Without waiting for Dijiu to speak, she added, "although there is a wood spirit pulse here, I just want to feel the void breath now, or better for my injury."


    Although Di Jiu thinks that apart from ahan''s real glass water, nothing else can cure Moyu. Mo yuluo said that, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Ahan''s true glass water can cure the body severely damaged by the spirit of heavenly fire. Dijiu heard it from jingluowen. Later, he himself searched for it in the world book. Ahan''s true glass water is indeed the top immortal spirit to cure the heavy damage of the spirit of heavenly fire.


    "Elder brother, I''m at level 10 now. Maybe..." brother Shu was worried when he saw that heihuo, Dijiu and Moyu all went out.


    "Let''s go out together." Di Jiu is too lazy to talk with brother Shu.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu''s injury this time is really too heavy. If it wasn''t for his good sense of the sea and Yuan Shen''s not injured, he would not be able to get better without decades.


    Although yuan Shen is intact, di Jiu''s healing speed is still extremely slow.


    A year later, di Jiu barely had more flesh and blood.


    Di Jiu is very clear that it is absolutely impossible to continue like this. After more than a year of healing, di Jiu is very clear why he can''t recover as soon as possible.


    It''s not that his skills are not good. On the contrary, his Da Kun Lian Ti Jue plus Xing He Jue can not only cultivate the body, but also heal the wound very well.


    The main reason is that he didn''t have good elixirs. Most of the elixirs he got were low-grade and of average quality. A little better is the elixir in Yizhen''s ring, but most of the elixirs in Yizhen''s ring are used for cultivation, and they are also used by fairies above daluoxian. It didn''t help him at all.


    If he wants to recover as soon as possible, he must have a better healing elixir.


    He has a lot of fairy grass. Except for some fairy grass above level 7, he can build a hill with fairy grass below level 7.


    There is a saying on the earth that sharpening a knife does not miss a firewood cutter. If he wants to recover from his injury as soon as possible, he must have a good elixir. Now the only way he can get the elixir is to turn the elixir grass into elixir.


    Once he specialized in alchemy for a long time, and wasted a lot of fairy grass, but he couldn''t even produce the simplest one, the Diyuan pill.


    Maybe the fairyland is at dusk, and he can''t make the elixir.


    This place is void, or he can refine the elixir. Di Jiu grabs a pile of immortal herbs for refining Diyuan pill and Zhenyun pill. These two kinds of pills are all elixirs. If he wants to refine the healing elixir, he must refine these two kinds of elixir. This is the entry-level elixir for the promotion of elixir.


    Diyuan pill is a kind of elixir that can be used by true immortal friars for cultivation. This elixir has no use for Dijiu. There is a pile of Diyuan immortal grass in dijiuzhen spirit world, so Diyuan pill is his best medicine for practicing hands.


    It''s a pity that the Golden Road escaped, otherwise, he would not have come to such a situation


    After taking out the pills and the cauldron, di Jiu once again remembers the golden road. When the golden road was still there, di Jiu didn''t care. Now the golden road was gone, and he felt the great inconvenience.


    Alas, as an alchemist, he built a cauldron in vain, but he could not produce the elixir. This is a kind of irony.


    Diyuan fairy grass and some auxiliary spirit grass are taken out by Dijiu. When he wants to send these spirit grass to Jianding, his heart suddenly moves.


    He relies on the golden way, not because it contains the top rules of heaven and earth?


    All the rules are made up of various rules. Now he controls more than 100 basic rules. He also understands the Xinghe Daoyun rules of Zhenxian and Jinxian. Why must he want the golden one to escape?


    Now when he is down, the golden way doesn''t care for him. In the future, when he is prosperous, the golden way will come back and don''t care for him. This kind of guy who can''t share weal and woe, but can only share weal and woe... Forget it, if the golden way comes back, he will be a bird. Everyone wants this thing. Di Jiu comforted himself after a few words, or sacrifice a fire. The first level fairy grass was sent to the cauldron by Di Jiu. Under the fire of the fifth level fairy flame road, these fairy grass melted quickly. Once he started alchemy, di Jiu completely forgot everything around him. Whether it''s Diyuan Dan or Zhenyun Dan, Dijiu has not made a thousand heats, but also hundreds of heats. This time and before different, di nine into their own basic law and fairyland road is. It''s just a incense burning time, and di Jiu smells Dan Xiang. This makes Di Jiu ecstatic. He has refined thousands of failed elixirs before, but he doesn''t smell a little of the fragrance. You know, he hasn''t formed the elixir yet. Di Jiu devoted himself to this elixir. The formula of elixir was constantly mixed with the liquid of elixir in the cauldron. It was the past of dividing elixir, forming elixir and solidifying elixir. Subconsciously, di Jiu developed the formula of elixir, which was integrated with his own understanding rules and cultivation principles. Under the formula of elixir, he brought out 12 Diyuan elixirs. Dijiu of Diyuan knows that among the elixirs he seized, Diyuan has a lot of elixirs. But now the Diyuan pills in his hand are completely different from the Diyuan pills he seized before, because there are three patterns on the pills. It''s good that di Jiu made the elixir for the first time. His understanding of elixir is by no means the first time. Among all his elixirs, there is no elixir with the pattern of elixir. The elixirs with the pattern of elixir are all special elixirs. Di nine heart is excited, he didn''t think of his first refining out of the three lines of a special grade to Yuan Dan. Di Jiu is not in a hurry to refine the second batch of pills. He starts to sort out his harvest of this batch of pills. Before, he had refined thousands of furnaces of elixir, but he didn''t produce a single elixir. Now he succeeded in refining the first furnace, not because his level of elixir had risen a lot, nor because his cultivation had stepped into the golden immortal level, but because he had integrated his own basic principles and cultivation principles into the elixir. In addition, he perfected his various Dan Jue. Three lines of natural elixir is special, but still not the best elixir in special. If he wants to refine a better elixir, he must continue to improve his alchemy process and his formula. Another point he must correct is that his elixir also contains a strong smell of congenital wood attribute. This is because he brought it with Jianding alchemy, and he must cover up this smell. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. With the success of the first elixir, di Jiu''s confidence soared. In the second and third elixirs... At the beginning, di Jiu was still deliberately integrating his own principles and basic principles of understanding into the formula. More refined to the back, di Jiu will naturally suddenly understand some principles of Dan Dao, and then directly integrate them into Dan Jue. Although Di Jiu is now immersed in alchemy, he also vaguely feels why. It''s not that he has more understanding of daoze than other Danshi, but that he uses the fragments of the cosmic membranes to Nirvana the body and merge with the fragments of the cosmic membranes into one. The universal fetal membrane is the origin of all things, the origin of hundreds of millions of rules and regulations. More importantly, his piece of cosmic membrane fragment was the place where the golden way existed. Over a long period of time, some rules of heaven and earth and rhymes of the golden way were also integrated into the cosmic membrane fragment. As he became more and more deeply aware of this aspect, the Tao that had been integrated into the cosmic membrane fragment was also captured by him£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 358

    Di Jiu looks at a piece of Qinglin pill in his hand with great joy. After realizing his own principles, three months after he made Diyuan pill, he made Qinglin pill.


    The second grade Qinglin pill is not the key point. The key point is that there are seven patterns on this furnace of Qinglin pills, which is close to the highest grade of Qinglin pills.


    The faint fragrance of Dan is refreshing, which is absolutely the best healing elixir he has seen so far.


    Di Jiu swallows the elixir in his hand, and the entrance of the elixir turns into a series of elixirs. The fragrant elixir seems to contain a kind of hard to touch breath.


    Di Jiu felt his injury for the first time and recovered quickly. The immortal stone around him disintegrated quickly, and all the immortal spirit was absorbed by him.


    More than a year has not recovered the body, just a Qinglin Dan on the recovery of 7788. It''s just that there are still some marks on the face. It''s certain that it won''t take long for these marks to be eliminated.


    Qinglin pill is really a healing treasure in the primary elixir. With this pill, he will have a guarantee when refining his body in the future.


    "Mo younger martial sister..." Di Jiu called Mo Yu.


    Mo yuluo occasionally went to the deck to see Blackfire and Shudi, who controlled the spaceship. Most of the time, he was healing in the room.


    Her room is opposite to Dijiu''s room. As soon as Dijiu calls her, she immediately comes to Dijiu''s room.


    "Here you are. Take one and have a look." Di Jiu takes out a jade bottle and hands it to Mo yuluo.


    "Elder martial brother Di, are you well?" Mo Yu Luo looks at di Jiu in surprise. Of course, she knew the seriousness of Di Jiu''s injury.


    After she was burned by the spirit of heavenly fire, her injury was also extremely terrible. But after she was injured, she just woke up for a moment and then fell into a coma. She had no time to check her injury. When she woke up again, she basically had a human face.


    And Dijiu, when she saw it, was not human at all. The whole body is bloody, and even the viscera are torn. Because Dijiu''s injury is completely because of her, which makes her always thinking about Dijiu''s injury.


    This kind of injury actually recovered in a short period of more than a year. She was shocked, at the same time, she was overjoyed.


    Di Jiu said with a smile: "yes, I refined the second grade elixir Qinglin elixir. This kind of elixir is very good for healing. It should be one of the best elixirs in the low-level elixir. You can try it, too. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother di." Mo Yu rushes by the jade vase in di Jiu''s hand. She doesn''t know about Qinglin Dan, but since she can make di Jiu recover so quickly, she must be a top-level elixir.


    After Mo yuluo left, di Jiu continued to refine Xuanyuan pill.


    Xuanyuan pill is a kind of three grade elixir. It is mainly used for "rootless floating Eurya", which is provided for immortal cultivation in Xianjun realm.


    Dijiu''s purpose of refining Xuanyuan pill was to start refining xuanming pill after he became a master of Sanpin Xiandan. Xuanming pill is the main pill that di Jiu wants to refine.


    The main spirit grass of xuanmingdan is Xuanhe flower, which is used by Jinxian to attack Xianjun. He is now on the second floor of Jinxian. He must improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if he found Dading immortal city, he would not be able to protect himself.


    Di Jiu''s Dan Dao is not inheritance. If we have to say inheritance, his Dan Dao is more from the understanding of the golden Dao.


    Before the formation of Dan Dao, it was even more difficult for him to refine a elixir. With the help of Jianding and the formation of his elixir way, his elixir way is progressing rapidly. Compared with the ordinary elixir, the understanding and perception of the way of elixir are more than 100 times faster.


    Just five months later, Dijiu was able to refine the nine grain three grade xuanming pill.


    Di Jiu stops the idea of continuing to attack Da Xiandan. It''s not that he can''t be promoted to Da Xiandan, but that di Jiu doesn''t have time to attack Da Xiandan now.


    His time is very precious. If he doesn''t practice now, he should improve his level of refining. His Dao has entered the seven level immortal array king. Similarly, his Dao array also has the seven level immortal array. It''s useless to have a sword array without weapons. It''s a joke to build an immortal level sword array with the best spirit weapons.


    For Di Jiu, cultivation is the worst way to improve his strength in a short time. The best strategy is to build your own sword array and then refine your mind.


    His mind is now level 3 of Xiannian. If you want to drive level 7 sword array, don''t think about it. Now as long as he can drive the level 4 sword array, his strength will be improved qualitatively. At least if he meets the general friar Dayi immortal, he will have a way to turn over or escape as long as he is not killed by the second.


    Dijiu can refine the array flag to arrange the seven level immortal array. It''s much easier for Dijiu to refine utensils than alchemy.


    At the moment, di Jiu is really grateful to those patriarchs who attack the star sky immortal city. Without them, he has no elixir, second no alchemy, and third no weapon materials. No matter how good his plan is, he can only watch it.


    Compared with the immortal crystal and elixir obtained from those Lord rings, what is really valuable is the pile of immortal grass, all kinds of elixir prescriptions, and a lot of refining materials.


    "Boom!" Di Jiu felt a tremor in the space, and a primary immortal weapon he was refining was discarded. Di Jiu rushed out of the cabin and landed on the deck¡° Brother, we are chased by meteorite flow... "Brother Shu cries eagerly, and the black fire is controlling the spaceship to dodge left and right. The shock of the spaceship just now was caused by a meteorite flowing on the protective array of the spaceship. Fortunately, that piece of meteorite just scraped past the edge of the protective array of the spaceship and didn''t hit the protective array of the spaceship. Otherwise, even if the level of his spaceship''s protection array is higher, it will be blasted to pieces by this meteorite¡° Blackfire, get out of the way. I''ll take control of the ship. " Di Jiu immediately knew that this was not a meteorite stream chase, but the magic weapon of the black fire controlled spaceship was just caught in the void meteorite stream. There are a lot of meteorite flows in the void, but compared with the vast void, it''s bad luck for Blackfire to meet such dense meteorite flows. Di Jiu''s idea is much stronger than the black fire. Under his control, the magic weapon of the spaceship shuttles back and forth in the dense meteorite stream. It only took him more than an hour to control the spaceship to rush out of the meteorite stream¡° Big brother is very powerful. " As soon as the spaceship rushed out of the meteorite stream, the nervous tree brother was flattered. Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to brother Shu. Instead, he looked at the black fire and asked, "black fire, during the two years when I shut down alchemy, have you ever met a monk who is wandering in the void?" "Black fire quickly said," no, I always want to meet a person, and then inquire about the route, but for such a long time, I just did not meet a person¡° I heard from my master that it is extremely difficult to survive in the void, and cultivation is not easy. Once in the void, it''s hard to leave it again. Therefore, in addition to a very small number of friars wandering in the void, there are very few friars in the void. In addition, the vastness of the void is the main part of the construction of the whole universe. It''s difficult for us to meet wandering monks in the void. " Mo yuluo also came to the deck. Mo yuluo is talking about the void universe in the realm of truth cultivation, but although the void universe in the realm of truth cultivation and the void universe in the realm of fairyland are not the same realm, there should be little difference between them. After Dijiu gave Qinglin Dan to her, she recovered very quickly. In this year, she was basically no different from the ordinary friars except the one who was badly injured by the spirit of heavenly fire. But it''s just an appearance. Once the seven color flat peach is used up and Mo yuluo hasn''t been treated, that''s when she falls. But di Jiu said, "no, someone has come, and his accomplishments are higher than ours." As di Jiu''s words fall, a spaceship quickly appears in everyone''s mind¡° Eh, there''s a spaceship coming. Shall we hurry? " Tree younger brother listen to di nine said this man''s cultivation is higher than them, some worry¡° I can''t walk away... "Before the black fire''s voice came down, a man in linen appeared on the spaceship. The man had long hair and his eyes narrowed into a line. The nose is high and the palm is wide¡° I met Daoyou in Moutai, Xiashang. Daoyou is really good. Just now, he was able to rush out of the meteorite stream without any damage. Powerful, powerful... "The man in linen said that he was powerful, and he gave a thumbs up. His mind also fell on di Jiu. He should have seen that Dijiu was the main one. To his surprise, he didn''t see what Dijiu''s accomplishments were. Di Jiu also said, "my name is di Jiu. I''ve met Taoist friend Shang mu. I just wandered in the void all the year round, mastered the law of meteorite flow, and escaped by chance. "

 Chapter 359

    This merchant Moutai is as powerful as a fairy. If he doesn''t use any means, di Jiu is sure that once the other party wants to deal with him, he won''t stick to it for long.


    But di Jiu is not afraid of each other now. He is on the spaceship. His spaceship has a protective array. He can use Shang Moutai to break the gap of his protective array. He can sacrifice a knife array to trap the other side. Although his current Dao array should not be able to defeat Shang Moutai, he would not be unable to fight back.


    Shang Moutai''s eyes fell on Shudi and heihuo. Shudi was just a tree demon. By virtue of the accumulation of years, I got a chance to practice. He despises such rubbish.


    It''s a black fire. I don''t think it''s common in shangmoutai. The black fire doesn''t look big, but it has a strong breath, which fluctuates


    Di Jiu feels that Shang Moutai''s eyes are a little erratic, and his mind keeps turning around on him and heihuo. As for Mo yuluo, although she is beautiful, she has just recovered her outline. She looks no different from the most ordinary nun, and even a little ugly. In addition, his low accomplishments did not attract the attention of Shang Moutai.


    Unless Shang Moutai knew that Mo yuluo was a disciple of Tianjing sect, he would not take Mo yuluo in his eyes.


    "Shangmou Taoist friend..." Di Jiu interrupts shangmoutai''s mind. He knows that this is shangmoutai. He can''t see his strength. If shangmoutai can see that he is just a golden fairy, maybe he will have done it long ago.


    Such a wandering monk as Moutai in Shang Dynasty must be extremely thick and black. Otherwise, we can''t survive in the void until today.


    Shang Moutai was attracted by Di Jiu''s words and withdrew his eyes from the black fire. He said with a smile, "Di Daoyou looks very young, but he can practice to this level. It can be seen that his aptitude is much better than that of Shang Moutai."


    Di Jiu sneers in his heart. The merchant Moutai pretends to be thirteen, but he can''t see his accomplishments. His tone of voice is just like he has seen through his accomplishments. Some of them are not ashamed of Shang Moutai, and di Jiu said in a light tone, "Shang Moutai''s Taoist friends have good qualities. They can practice up to the third level of immortals in the void, even if they are the disciples of the top immortal sect."


    When Shang Moutai heard Di Jiu''s words, his heart sank. How could Di Jiu see his cultivation strength so clearly?


    No matter in the realm of cultivation or fairyland, if you want to see each other''s strength, the most basic prerequisite is that your cultivation must be one level higher than the other, and at least not weaker than the other. This is the iron law.


    Di Jiu can see his strength, which means that di Jiu''s strength is not lower than him, or even stronger than him.


    After taking a deep breath, Shang Moutai straightened out his posture and gave a dry smile. "Didaoyou laughed. I don''t know if didaoyou has been wandering in the void, or where do you plan to go?"


    Di Jiu opened the spaceship guard system, stood on the deck and said, "Taoist friend shangmou, I was going to leiquan void City, but I suddenly had some feeling that I had to go to the land to advance. It''s a pity that leiquan''s void city is too far away. Do you know where there is void land nearby? "


    Di Jiu''s lies come from the mouth, and naturally he made up the empty city of leiquan. There are some void cities in the void, which Di Jiu knows. He has seen them from the notes in the ring of the patriarch. These empty cities are in the floating continent in the void, mainly for the service of the monks wandering in the void.


    Obviously, Shang Moutai had never heard of leiquan void City, and heard that di Jiu had a new insight. In addition, he couldn''t see through Di Jiu''s accomplishments. He simply took out a jade slip and suspended it in front of him and said, "Di Daoyou, this is the jade slip of Bian Ding void city. I hope it can help you."


    Dijiu doesn''t seem to be a very rich guy. There is only one big insect demon that he can''t see.


    He doesn''t need to take risks for this benefit. Although he doesn''t take risks, he still wants to weigh Di Jiu''s real strength. Therefore, this jade slip he just suspended in front of his body, did not send to di Jiu.


    If Dijiu can take away this jade slip by virtue of his divine thoughts, it means that Dijiu''s divine thoughts are at least three levels above immortal thoughts. He is only a three-level immortal, and di Jiu is a three-level immortal. That is to say, his cultivation is definitely not as high as that of Di Jiu.


    Naturally, di Jiu understood the meaning of Shang Moutai. He reached out and grabbed the jade slips suspended in front of Shang Moutai, which were swept away by Di Jiu.


    Shang Moutai was so nervous that he subconsciously controlled the spaceship to retreat. He was sure that di Jiu''s strength exceeded him, otherwise, he could not easily take away the jade slips from him.


    As if he didn''t see Shang Moutai''s action, di Jiu''s mind fell on the jade slips.


    It''s a jade slip with a clear orientation. It''s marked with the words "outer tripod, void city".


    Di Jiu is relieved, this outside Ding doesn''t know what relation is with big Ding. But now that there is a void City, he must go.


    When he asked about Dading, he would not ask about Moutai. When he got to waiding, he went to void city to ask.


    "Thank you so much. I''m going to waiding now. I don''t know if you''ll come with me?" Di Jiu put away the jade slips and said with a smile.


    Shang Moutai said hastily, "I have to try in the void for a while, so I won''t go with Daoyou."¡° By the way, which immortal domain does Shang Mou Daoyou come from Di Jiu suddenly wants to ask if Shang Moutai and he come from the same place¡° I''m from Ren Weixian. I''ve taken a step in advance. I''ll see you later. " Shang Moutai feels that di Jiu seems to have nothing to say. He answers quickly and controls the ship to leave quickly. It''s not the first day to wander in the void. Shang Moutai has seen too many examples of people talking with smile in front of them and suddenly starting to do something behind them. It''s not a fluke that he can survive in the void and practice till today¡° "What is the fairyland Di Jiu looks at the disappearing spaceship of Shang Moutai and says to himself in doubt that he has never heard of this immortal realm. Di Jiu soon put this doubt aside. When he came to the fairyland from the Xiuzhen world, he only knew the twilight fairyland and the newborn fairyland. He didn''t know whether it was called Ren Wei Xianyu before dusk. Anyway, he has a direction now. Di Jiu handed the jade slips of void position to heihuo and said, "heihuo, you control the spaceship to the outer tripod void city. I need to practice for a period of time." Di Jiu decided not to refine alchemy and utensils any more. It''s impossible for him to break through the level of his utensils in a short time. During this time, he simply used it to practice The spaceship is still controlled by black fire. The cabin is too small. Di Jiu can''t move out the half broken immortal vein. He can only make a pile of immortal crystal cultivation. Before changing, di jiuning can spend more time, and is not willing to take pills. Now in order to speed up the improvement of his strength, di Jiu is ready to practice with gold and Dan. This is the second grade elixir, which is specially provided for the cultivation of friar Jinxian. There are some gold and elixirs in Dijiu''s ring, but Dijiu doesn''t want to use this elixir. The golden elixir he used was made by himself, all of which were nine grain special elixirs. As long as there is no dependence, it has little influence on monks. Di Jiu seldom practices with pills. Now he practices with gold and pills, plus a lot of high-quality immortal crystals. A month later, di Jiu broke through the bottleneck of the second level of Jinxian, which has never been broken, and stepped into the third level of Jinxian. Three months later, di Jiu once again broke through the third floor of Jinxian and stepped into the fourth floor of Jinxian. A bottle of Jin He Dan is used up by Di Jiu. After entering the middle stage of Jin Xian, his cultivation speed has dropped a lot, and the effect of Jin He Dan is still there. Just as Dijiu was about to attack the fifth floor of Jinxian, the voice of Shudi came, "brother, it''s outside the edge tripod." Di Jiu stops his practice and comes to the deck. Mo yuluo has been waiting here for a long time. Blackfire also stopped the spaceship, waiting for him to come with Shudi. Di jiushennian swept out, and sure enough, he could see the shadow of some monks'' magic weapons. In the mind, you can see a large trace of the protective array. You can''t see what it is inside the protective array. Di Jiu can also guess that it should be the void floating continent covered by the protective array. It seems that the outer tripod void city is in the void continent covered¡° Tree younger brother and black fire enter the real spirit world... "After Di Jiu says half a sentence, his eyes fall on Mo Yu Luo. Mo Yu Luo said quickly, "let''s go to the city with my elder martial brother. I also want to see what the virtual city is like." Di Jiu originally planned to let Mo yuluo enter the real world, but he didn''t know whether he could find ahan''s real Lishui. If he can''t find ahan''s real glass water, the ink rain will be one day less. In this case, let Mo yuluo go to the city together£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 361

    "Big brother, Blackfire is special. You can''t stay outside. It doesn''t matter if I stay outside. I can see the world... "Seeing that di Jiu agrees to let Mo yuluo stay outside, brother Shu says quickly.


    The younger tree brother is actually an old tree root. He gets a chance and gives birth to wisdom. For ordinary immortals, there are so many roots that no one cares. In other words, if the tree brother did not meet Di Jiu, it is estimated that he can only stay in the immortal actress all his life to live his own life.


    "Well, Blackfire, you go into the real world." Di Jiu ignores the black fire''s resentful eyes and directly sends the black fire into the real spirit world.


    What is black fire? Di Jiu hasn''t made it clear yet. He only knows that the origin is amazing. If it''s a common thing, it''s strange that it can tear up the void.


    Even if other people don''t know the origin of this great demon insect, it can be seen that it is extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    "The first time I came to waiding void city?" Di Jiu and Mo Yu Luo just walk to the gate with black fire, and the guard stops them.


    Di Jiu immediately said, "yes, it''s my first time here."


    The guard said faintly, "if you live in the outer tripod void city for a long time, you can pay 10000 high-quality immortal crystals every year, at least once every three years. If it''s just a rest, as long as it doesn''t take more than three days, each person will pay the entrance fee of 1000 high-quality Xianjing. "


    Di nine in the heart secret way is very expensive, but now he has a lot of fairy crystal, also lazy to bargain, directly took out three thousand fairy crystal to guard.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t bargain, the guard nodded, took out three jade cards and handed them to di Jiu. "Next time I come here, with the jade card, each person only needs one hundred Xianjing''s entrance fee."


    Di Jiu estimated that after he left the outer tripod void City, he would not come back to this place. He still put the three jade medals into an ordinary ring.


    "Big brother, a lot of people..." as soon as he entered the empty city, the tree brother cried out.


    In fact, there are not many people here, compared with the general Xiuzhen city in Xiuzhen world. It''s just that Shudi and heihuo have been walking in the void for several years, and they haven''t seen many people. At first glance, there are many people.


    "Elder martial brother, although there is no violent atmosphere in the void and the space is more gentle, I just don''t like it very much." Mo Yu Luo is also a sentiment.


    Di Jiu nodded. He also felt that the empty city was a little depressed. He didn''t plan to stay here for long. When Di Jiu was looking for an information building to inquire about the situation, he saw a big sign, the trading hall of outer tripod and void city.


    Di Jiu immediately entered the main hall. There was a huge array in the center of the main hall, and some trading information was beating on the screen. In addition, there are some team formation information.


    "Daoyou invited..." Di Jiu stopped a middle-aged man in grey.


    This is a great Yixian friar. He took a look at di Jiu and found that he could not see his accomplishments. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with you, Taoist friend?"


    "I''d like to ask Daoyou, do you know the great tripod void immortal city?" Di Jiu asks in a hurry.


    The man in grey shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it."


    After that, the friar in grey turned around and left. He didn''t plan to talk nonsense with di Jiu.


    It seems that there is no special connection between Dading and waiding. If there is any connection, Dijiu may be able to ask anyone. He simply went to the place where the trading hall issued the mission. Since Dading was not particularly famous, he issued a mission.


    "Wait..." Di Jiu went to the task release window, but he was stopped by others.


    It was an Immortal King''s early cultivation that stopped him. He hugged Di Jiuyi and said, "Daoyou, I like you beast pet very much. I don''t know if Daoyou can give up?"


    Di nine surprised looking at this fairy gentleman initial stage, if black fire here, the other side says this words, he still has some understanding. But the tree younger brother wants the aptitude not to have the aptitude, wants the ability not to have the ability, this fellow actually said to the tree younger brother likes very much.


    Although the tree brother now to di nine help is not big, almost no help, di nine also did not intend to lose tree brother, "sorry, I did not intend to sell their beast pet."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I don''t know where you are going?" It seems that the Immortal King just asked casually. He doesn''t seem to care about whether Di Jiu is a tree brother.


    "I''m in the void. I''ve heard that there''s a void city called Dading. There are many opportunities there. I''m going to visit Dading. It''s just that I don''t know the specific location of Dading, so I''m here to release a message. " Di Jiu was originally looking for the big tripod void city. It doesn''t matter to tell this guy.


    "Are you going to Dading void city?" The immortal gentleman looks at di Jiu in surprise, as if his words are full of disbelief.


    Di Jiu is in the heart move, "Dao you know big Ding empty immortal city?"


    This immortal gentleman laughs, "my friend asked me, but I''m really right. I don''t only know the great tripod void immortal city, but also know how to get there."


    Di Jiu is surprised to see this immortal gentleman. He really has no place to look for his iron boots. It doesn''t take much effort. He asked Dading so easily, and the other side knew how to get there.


    Di Jiu''s surprise flashed away, and he was still clearly seen by the monk who was cultivated by Xianjun. He said again, "I can only say that you are lucky. I don''t know how many monks want to go to Dading void immortal city, so they can only wait here. The fairyland boat of Dading fairyland passes through waiding fairyland only once every three years. Some people even have to wait for several years to get to Dading fairyland. And the fairy boat that recently went to Dading void fairy city is only half a month away, but the place to get on the boat is not here. "


    "Where is it?" Di Jiu just asked three words and saw a big Yi immortal standing not far away. He looked at the Immortal King who was talking to him in surprise. Then he shook his head and turned to see the task on the array screen.


    "It''s a wharf of waiding, called Dragon tongue void wharf. It''s just that the price of going to Dading is not cheap. " This immortal gentleman tone some dignified say.


    Dijiu turned to the window and asked, "is the Dragon tongue wharf far from here?"


    In fact, di Jiu''s words are to confirm whether there is a wharf.


    The friar inside the window glanced at di Jiu and said faintly, "half a day''s journey."


    "How many Xianjing do you need to go to Dading Xiancheng?" After confirming the Dragon tongue wharf, di Jiu asked the immortal gentleman.


    "Ten million high-quality Xianjing, this is a person''s price. If you have a small world, your friends can enter the small world." This time, the Immortal King didn''t say it directly, but sent a message to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu lowers his head and seems to be thinking about this immortal gentleman''s words, but his mind can see that this immortal gentleman has been looking at his expression after he has passed on this sentence. It''s just that his mind is far stronger than the other party''s, and the other party can''t realize it.


    Di Jiu almost patted his head. He was too concerned about the big tripod void immortal city. He didn''t notice that it seemed to be a coincidence.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu directly sent a message to Da Yi Xian who shook his head before, "friend, just now someone told me how to go to Da Ding void immortal city, and my friend seemed to shake his head. I don''t know if my friend can know about Dading void fairy town? If you know, I''d like to offer 100000 top quality spirit stones to inquire about... "


    That big Yi fairy surprised to see one eye Di nine, then with sarcastic eyes swept that immortal gentleman that talks with di nine. The immortal gentleman didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, so he decided to be a great immortal.


    In his eyes, since Dijiu can easily deliver a sound to him without being heard by the Immortal King, it means that Dijiu''s cultivation will not be lower than him.


    "One million is the rule here." Dayi fairy said something inexplicably, then turned around and left.


    Di Jiu quickly hugged the immortal gentleman and said, "thank you, my friend. I''ll think about the price again."


    With that, di Jiu is going to chase the big Yi immortal.


    "In fact, I know a few people. If you really want to go, I can help you lower your ticket." This immortal gentleman sees Di nine want to go, quickly stop Di nine to say.


    Di Jiu ha ha a smile, is really care then chaos, now he is more understand, this immortal gentleman just now of words some falsehood.


    "No, I''ll think about it." Dijiu waved his hand.


    Seeing that di Jiutie was ready to leave, the immortal gentleman spread out his hand and said, "since Daoyou still have to think about it, you can call me when you think about it. Daoyou and I are as good friends at first sight. I''ll give you a 95% discount on the inquiry fee. As long as you give me 950000 high-quality Xianjing, it''s OK. "


    Di nine frowns at this immortal gentleman, the tone is a little bad to say, "Sir, what does this mean?"


    The immortal gentleman''s face sank when he heard Di Jiu''s words. He pointed to a small sign not far away and said, "Daoyou, look at the rules of the outer tripod void city. All the inquiry fees are all from the top million immortal crystal. You have asked me more than three questions, and you have met the conditions for valuable inquiry. "


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the sign. There was one on it. However, there are various regulations behind this one, that is, consultation on some very important information, and this one is aimed at this hall. In other words, this is the price you ask the official.


    "Now this is the default price, whether you consult the trading hall or individuals, it''s the same price." See Di nine facial expression ugliness, this immortal gentleman added a sentence again.


    Di nine this just understand before that big Yi fairy said one million, this is the rule is what mean. It turns out that this million yuan consultation has become the default price for waiding virtual city. It is estimated that only very important questions will be asked. He was taken in because he didn''t understand the rule.


    "Of course, I admit that there are some purposes for me to introduce people to the fairyland ship to Dading, because I can get some commission. If you''re still on board, I''ve got the Commission. I don''t need your inquiry fee, either. " Xianjun gave another step to Dijiu.


    Di Jiu took a breath, tried to suppress his anger and said, "in this case, I''ll say a few words with another friend first, believe it or not?"


    "No, the rule of the outer tripod is that you can only trade with other monks or ask others after the transaction between us is over." This immortal gentleman light says.


    As expected, it was the black rule of the void immortal city. Di Jiu looked at the Immortal King and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll save some immortal crystal. You can lead the way ahead. I''ll take the immortal boat to Dading with you."

 Chapter 362

    Agreed? This immortal gentleman hears the words of Di Jiu, pour is Leng for a while. Before, he really wanted to take Dijiu out of the outer tripod void City, because he saw Dijiu enter the city.


    Most of the friars were a little distressed when they paid the entrance fee for thousands of high-quality immortal crystals. He didn''t see Di Jiu''s Distressed expression, so he guessed that di Jiu was valuable.


    To buy Shudi from Dijiu is to earn a consulting fee of Dijiu million. Di Jiu came to the outer tripod for the first time. He didn''t understand the rules of the outer tripod, so he easily took him to the ditch. He is not the first to do such things, nor will he be the last to do them. But later, when Di Jiu asked about Dading immortal city, he wanted more things from di Jiu.


    When Di Jiu said he wanted to consider it, he knew that he could only earn millions of immortal crystals in the end, so he was ready to take Di Jiu''s immortal crystals by force. What he didn''t expect is that the road twists and turns. When he wants to give up, di Jiu agrees to go to the fairy boat with him instead.


    "Daoyou is really an understanding person. I''m Ronghui. I don''t know what to call Daoyou?" Ronghui immediately responded and gave a thumbs up to Dijiu.


    "Lead the way. I''m in a hurry." Di nine a wave hand, tone some not quite impatient of say.


    "Good." Ronghui turns around and goes. Di Jiu follows him without hesitation.


    Seeing that di Jiu is following Rong Hui with a nun who is not even a real fairy and a monster who is only level nine, many people in the hall shake their heads. They really don''t know anything. They don''t know how to get to the outer tripod void city.


    "Wait..." just as Dijiu came to the door, a white faced friar stopped Dijiu. He handed a ring to Dijiu. "I really want to buy the tree demon of Daoyou. I don''t know what the price is?"


    The other side seems to be the cultivation of Dayi immortal. Although Di Jiu''s idea is a third-class idea, he doesn''t know how many times his idea has been tempered by forging divine skill, and he has also been tempered by burning divine grass. Even if the general immortal read four levels, it is not necessarily more concise than his divine thought.


    As soon as di Jiu''s idea falls on the big Yi immortal, he knows that the other party is an Immortal King. He is sure that he has not guessed wrong.


    He fought with the king of immortals and killed more than one king of immortals. Even if he could not see the specific strength of the king of immortals, no matter how hidden the breath of the king of immortals was, he could not escape his mind, because he could capture the aura of the king of immortals.


    Di nine in the heart a cold, if the general friar, he absolutely won''t care. When a fairy King bought a tree brother, he didn''t dare to ignore it.


    Di Jiu was alert in his heart, but he said as if nothing had happened, "although the cultivation of Taoist friends is weaker than me, it should not be much weaker, right? I''m a tree demon. It''s very little help for me. Even if you buy it, it''s not very useful in the past. "


    The fairy king said lightly, "I like this tree demon better. I have a spirit grass garden. Although the tree demon''s cultivation is a little low, it''s also suitable for me to take care of that spirit grass garden."


    Di Jiu pondered a little and said, "well, I''ll go out to see the fairy boat, and I''ll be back soon. When I get back, can I have an interview with Daoyou? Although my animal pet is of low level, it also costs me a lot of effort. If it is according to the price of the ordinary nine level animal pet, I will not sell it. "


    "Yes, Daoyou, just go. I live in mingxuxianlou. When you go, just ask pangqian." The fairy king didn''t seem to worry that di Jiu would not come back. He raised his hand and waved.


    He guessed that di Jiu''s strength should be in the realm of Dayi immortal. An immortal, a mole ant, dares to cheat Dayi immortal out of the empty city. What is it that he is not looking for death? He didn''t hear the conversation between di Jiu and Rong Hui just now.


    With this fairy King accidentally waved his hand, a breath attached to di Jiu. Di nine heart dark anger, he does not understand the tree younger brother an ordinary tree demon what strange. An Immortal King of the other party had made a divine impression on him. Obviously, as long as he didn''t go back to the outer cauldron, the pangqian would catch up with him.


    If his mind had not been condensed to a certain extent, he would not have been aware of the mark.


    After the fairy King left the trading hall, di Jiu didn''t follow him. Instead, after passing by the friar of Da Yi Xian, who was his messenger by the door, he handed a ring to Da Yi Xian.


    It seems that Da Yi Xian didn''t expect that di Jiu would suddenly give him a ring at this time. He took the ring and swept it in easily. A million top-grade fairy crystals, many of them.


    This big Yi fairy immediately knew Di Jiu''s idea, he did not hesitate to take out a jade slip to di Jiu.


    After taking the jade slips, di Jiu doesn''t look at it. He throws the ring into it and follows Rong Hui out of the trading hall.


    Dijiu was cheated out of the outer tripod void city. This kind of thing often happens in the outer tripod void city. As Dijiu leaves, no one will care.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ronghui came out of the outer tripod void City, he directly sacrificed a inferior flying immortal. He turned to Dijiu and said, "is Daoyou sitting on my flying magic weapon or following me?"


    Di Jiu didn''t answer at all. He simply took Mo yuluo and Shudi into Ronghui''s spaceship. "Of course, it''s your spaceship. Isn''t that faster?"


    "Yes, yes..." after Ronghui said two yes, the control spacecraft rushed into the void. On the contrary, he has some scruples in his heart. If he says that di Jiu doesn''t know anything, he can''t come to waiding void City safely. How can Di Jiu get on his spaceship if he knows? However, he soon figured out that the nuns around Di Jiu should not be real fairies, and his beast pet is just a nine level monster. Even the fairies and Demons didn''t enter. It''s a strange thing for Di Jiu to be strong. Di Jiu doesn''t wait for Ronghui to think about it clearly, but tianshao Dao rolls up a knife awn to split Ronghui¡° You dare... "Ronghui sees that he hasn''t started yet, but Dijiu dares to start with him first. He is very angry. Just now, he really wanted to know why Dijiu dared to get on his spaceship, but he thought more about whether he would kill Dijiu alone or inform his partners to come together. According to his guess, di Jiu''s accomplishments are mostly Jinxian. He can kill a Jinxian friar in an instant. In fact, he didn''t guess the ninth cultivation wrong. The only mistake was that di Jiu was not an ordinary golden immortal, but a golden immortal who had killed the Immortal King. As soon as Tiansuo Dao is rolled over, Ronghui feels that it''s wrong. His space is locked by Dijiu''s Tiansuo Dao. Not only that, but also the trapped array on his spaceship can''t be excited. Ronghui crazily wriggles his body, trying to break away from di Jiu''s sword. However, in the realm of Di Jiu''s sword power, he seemed to fall into a huge mud pit. Nevertheless, he still broke away from the misfortune of Di Jiu''s cutting his head¡° "Poof" a blood light explodes, a melting arm and a large area of skin under the armpit are split by Di Jiu''s knife¡° Stop it... "Rong Tao is terrified. He doesn''t know that he has met cruel stubble." after you kill me, you will die as soon as you enter the outer tripod void city... "Di Jiu believes that what Di Jiu is afraid of is not Rong Tao''s partner, but the Immortal King. The fairy King obviously saw that he wanted to kill Rongtao, just waiting for him to go back to trade brother Shu. So he didn''t plan to go back to the empty city of the outer cauldron at all. Tianshao Dao takes an arc under the fierce intention of the sword, and then a curtain sweeps across. Rongtao is split in two by Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao. Rongtao didn''t even overflow, so he was hanged by Di Jiu''s sword. Di Jiu grabs Rong Tao''s ring, quickly grabs a dim light and shadow from his body, raises his hand and throws out more than ten array flags, which lock the light and shadow on the spaceship. Then he says in a deep voice, "sister Mo, you and brother Shu hurry into the real spirit world, I''m going to escape." It''s good that the other party is a fairy king, but a fairy king also wants to mark his mind. He can only say that Pang Qian thinks too much of himself¡° Brother, I thought you really didn''t want me. " Shudi, who had been trembling, said that he even regretted that he should not follow Dijiu to enter the outer tripod void city. After a little walk in this way, he was almost sold. Mo Yu Luo just said, without asking why. Di nine hands a roll, will Mo Yu Luo and tree younger brother into the real spirit world, and then a shenniandun disappeared in the void. The spaceship under his feet is still flying in the original direction Pang Qian in Mingxu immortal building doesn''t worry that di Jiu won''t come back. He''s just a big Yi immortal. He can clearly feel his mind mark, if Di Jiu doesn''t come back for a long time, he will not hesitate to chase out and kill Di Jiu. He was thinking about the tree demon beside Di Jiu. The tree demon was very ordinary, and it had a strange feeling. It''s like there''s a false breath that can break through the void. Pang Qian knew that it was impossible. Even if the Immortal Emperor was perfect, he could not tear up the void, so it should be a false breath. Pang Qian couldn''t figure out why there was such a false breath of tearing through the void in this low-level tree demon. He could only take Di Jiu and tree brother to a place where no one was looking for a detailed inquiry¡° Why, isn''t that right? " Pang Qian thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason. However, he felt that there was something wrong with the moving direction of his mind mark. In his opinion, Dijiu will not have much patience. As long as you leave the outer tripod void City, you will immediately kill the immortal mole ant, and then immediately return to the outer tripod void city. But now his mind is farther and farther away, and there is no sign of his coming back. Thinking of this, Pang Qian didn''t want to think about it any more. As soon as he showed his figure, he disappeared directly from the room and rushed out of the outer tripod void city£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 363

    Pang Qian grabs a piece of the spaceship and looks gloomy. His mind ban was on the debris of the spaceship. It was obvious that the friar with a small tree root found his mind mark and stripped it away.


    He can be sure that this spaceship is Ronghui. Ronghui was killed by the alien Dayi fairy, and then he opened his mind mark on Ronghui''s spaceship. The spacecraft should have hit the void meteorite, which became debris.


    It''s just a vast void. Where does he go to find each other?


    Dading, the other party must have gone to Dading. Pang Qian quickly grasped the root of the problem. He has never been to Dading, but he has also heard of it.


    The great tripod immortal city was too far away, but Pang Qian thought of the breath that could break the void on the little tree root, and his heart warmed up again. If that little tree root really has the means to tear up the void, it is definitely the top immortal beast in the whole universe. No, this is not the level of immortal beast, at least it should be immortal beast


    Pang Qian made a decision in an instant. No matter how far away from Dading immortal city, he would go. He went and waited. As soon as he saw the guy who had escaped from him, he caught him and left.


    For the sake of the road, what is this road?


    ¡­¡­


    It took Di Jiu five days to escape. Then he sacrificed the spaceship and called out heihuo, Shudi and Moyu.


    "Brother tree, do you have anything to hide from me? Why does that immortal king even like you? " Mo Yu Luo and tree younger brother, black fire a come out, di Jiu stares at small tree root to ask.


    The little tree root is very hurt. What do you mean even I can see it? At least I am a tree spirit to become a demon. Among the countless ancient trees, I am outstanding. But it dare not say this, because it is very clear in its heart that its outstanding is only among a group of trees. It''s the worst one on this ship.


    "I know that, brother," said Blackfire. The reason why xiaoshugen was targeted by the fairy king should be my reason. I used to stay on the top of brother Shu''s head. After I woke up, I tried to transfer my idea of divine power to brother Shu, but after I failed, I left my breath of divine power on brother Shu.... "


    As soon as xiaoshugen said this to Blackfire, Blackfire understood what was going on. It was a stupid thing that it did secretly.


    Di nine speechless looking at the black fire, this guy to have more selfless ah, unexpectedly even this kind of terrible tear void magic power also randomly pass to tree younger brother.


    Don''t say that this little tree root is just an ordinary old tree into a spirit. Even the top qualified monster can''t learn the magic power of black fire. This is the magic power of blood inheritance. If it''s so easy to learn, isn''t tearing the void a rotten street?


    Di Jiu shook his head and took out the jade slips that Da Yi Xian had traded for him. If this jade slip is not the location of the great tripod immortal city, di Jiu can only accept his fate and ask him to go back to the outer tripod void city again, which is absolutely impossible.


    After the jade slips are taken out, di Jiu''s mind immediately catches a simple map of the void. The road map clearly indicates the direction of the great tripod void immortal city.


    This is an empty map depicting the position of the array. It is not high-level, but it can give the general direction of the tripod.


    Di Jiu hands the jade slips to heihuo, "heihuo, you and Shudi take turns to control the spaceship, just follow this route. As soon as the specific location of the tripod appears, let me know immediately. "


    Dijiu estimated that it was a long journey. There is not even the specific location of the tripod on the jade slips. It is estimated that the road is very far away.


    Mo Yu Luo took the initiative to say, "I''ll take control of the spaceship. It''s not so close. I just can''t practice. Shudi and Blackfire need a lot of time to practice. It''s a waste of time to control the spaceship. "


    Blackfire wanted to control the spaceship, but since it heard from brother Shu that brother Shu was chased a long way by a little white face, and almost bought brother Shu by force, it was more and more urgent to improve its strength.


    If it exists in this way, it is extremely proud. It''s only immortal and demon level, and it can tear up the realm of the void. In the future, it will be powerful. It''s the only one who will chase others. When will any guy dare to chase it?


    But he doesn''t think that Mo yuluo is right. With his cultivation speed, even if he controls the spaceship and cultivates at the same time, he will soon step into the ranks of level 2 immortals and demons.


    Even Blackfire felt that his cultivation was insufficient, and di Jiu felt that his weak cultivation was slag.


    After he entered the cabin, he practiced at the first time.


    Nine lines of gold and Dan he is more, as long as the cultivation up, a little Dan poison Di nine completely ignored. It''s just that taking too much pills has an impact, and that''s what will happen in the future.


    If you don''t take pills, it will be better for your future. But Dijiu knew very well that he didn''t have so much time to spend.


    When Dijiu began to practice madly, heihuo and Shudi also began to practice.


    But they are different from Dijiu''s cultivation. Dijiu''s cultivation is completely closed. It''s hard for heihuo and Shudi to stay closed for a long time before they come out. Most of the time, they are practicing for a period of time, and then they have to go to the deck to control the spaceship for a period of time.


    Mo yuluo said that she controls the spaceship. In fact, most of the time, the spaceship is controlled by heihuo and Shudi in turn. Five months later, Dijiu entered the fifth floor of Jinxian. A year later, Dijiu entered the sixth floor of Jinxian. According to the truth, di Jiu''s cultivation speed is fast. But di Jiu sighed in his heart. Since the golden path had gone, his cultivation speed was still slow. This is because he has Jin and Dan. Without Jin and Dan, his speed will be several levels slower. Two years later, di Jiu stepped into the seventh floor of Jinxian. At this time, is the black fire with practice with play, also entered the ranks of the second level fairy demon. Only tree brother, the speed is still slow. If Mo yuluo can practice now, it is estimated that Shudi''s cultivation will be the lowest here. Wandering in the void, time is the least valuable, five years later. In five years, di Jiu''s cultivation came to the golden immortal''s perfection, and heihuo came to the ranks of the third level immortals and demons through the thunder robbery. In terms of cultivation, the black fire now surpasses Di Jiu''s strength. The only one who didn''t make progress was Shudi. Five years later, even if he practiced with Xianjing, Shudi was still far away from the first level immortal demon. When Di Jiu plans to go out to attack the immortal realm, he receives the Blackfire''s message. Dijiu''s spaceship has been walking in the void for many years. Blackfire and Shudi have long had the experience of controlling the spaceship in the void. Even though it was a few breathtaking meteorite flows, they didn''t hit the spaceship. Even Mo yuluo was very skillful in controlling the spaceship in the void. Apart from two robberies, there is no special thing. The black fire will never call him. So Di Jiu rushed out as soon as he received the Blackfire message. What Di Jiu saw at first sight was that Mo Yu fell on the deck, and he didn''t know his life or death¡° Elder brother, sister Mo suddenly fainted today. " Black fire see Di nine out, some panic said. When Di Jiu was practicing, heihuo and Shudi had been talking in secret for a long time. This elder sister Mo was probably the Taoist partner that elder brother had planned. Otherwise, how can you take such a big risk to look for Dading immortal city without knowing the direction? So most of the time, even if Mo yuluo controls the spaceship, Shudi and heihuo are accompanied by one person outside. Di Jiu picked up Mo Yu Luo and knew what had happened. Mo Yu Luo''s eyebrows were dark and his skin began to scorch. Obviously, the effect of the seven color flat peach taken by Mo yuluo has expired. Di Jiu quickly takes out a seven color flat peach again and puts it into Mo yuluo''s mouth. The seven color flat peach turns into immortal fruit liquid and penetrates into Mo yuluo''s body. Just after more than ten breathing time, the black color of the dark rain''s eyebrows quickly dissipated. The burnt skin on her body gradually recovered. Di nine in the heart is a little anxious, now he still has two seven color flat peach. If the two peaches were also used by Mo yuluo, and he had not found the tripod, Mo yuluo would only fall. Moreover, after he found the tripod, he might not be able to get ahan''s real glass water immediately. In any case, moyuluo is in danger. In the void for five years, I didn''t see the shadow of Dading immortal city. It can be seen that Dading immortal city is too far away from them. If Mo Yu Luo is hidden, di Jiu is sure that he will have a knot in his heart. The reason why Mo yuluo is like this is to save him. Without Mo Yu, he was afraid that he had fallen into the hands of the spirit of Tianhuo. Now that he''s alive, Mo yuluo hasn''t been rescued. He must be very guilty. Di Jiu asks heihuo to give him the jade slips of the route of Dading immortal city, and then says, "heihuo, you and brother Shu are in the real spirit world with younger martial sister mo. I''m looking for a place to attack Xianjun. As long as I step into the realm of Immortal King, I will use my mind to escape. Otherwise, our speed is too slow. "

 Chapter 364

    This time, Dijiu''s cultivation time is not short. In addition, he uses the fragments of the cosmic fetal membrane to Nirvana through the body. It''s just a xuanming pill, and Dijiu attracts Xuanxian thunder.


    At this time, di Jiu really realized the benefits of the immortal body. The dense and powerful thunder disaster arc fell on di Jiu. At most, it only tore a blood hole on di Jiu, even worse than the thunder net and thunder pillar on Leifu island. As to blow Di Jiu seriously, it''s far from enough.


    Nine wave thunder robbed past, di nine is very easy to step into the fairy king one layer. Since the thunder robbery, this is the easiest time for Dijiu thunder robbery.


    Since the star train of thought, Dijiu rarely stays in the same level after the robbery. It''s really because his astral vein absorbs aura or immortal aura, which is extremely terrifying. Every time he goes through the robbery, there will be a huge whirlpool of vitality around Di Jiu.


    This time, after Di Jiu stepped into Xianjun, he didn''t rush into the second floor of Xianjun for the first time, but just stayed in the first floor of Xianjun. However, his mind has been condensed a lot again, and it''s only a small step away from breaking the level 4 immortal mind.


    Fairy read no breakthrough, although Di nine regret, but he is most worried about is can quickly find a real glass water.


    Stepping into the Immortal King level, di Jiu shows his mind to escape in the void, which is several times faster than the medium grade immortal craft. The only difficulty is that di Jiu''s mind is easy to be exhausted under the condition of continuous use of his mind. In one word, it''s tired.


    But a month later, Dijiu got a surprise.


    After he used up his mind, he used it to refine it, and his mind improved rapidly. This shennian forging and shennian escaping are just natural sisters. One consumption, one quenching and strengthening.


    In three months, di Jiu''s idea of immortality has entered the fourth level.


    What makes Di Jiu even more surprised is not Xiannian level 4, but that a little bright spot finally appears on his jade slips. Di Jiu is sure that it is Dading void immortal city.


    As long as he saw the location of Dading immortal city in the void, what he was most afraid of was that he didn''t know the specific location of Dading immortal city, so he was on his way in the void endlessly.


    After that, di Jiu used his mind to escape every time. After his mind died down, he used his mind to forge. He recovered and refined his mind and knew the sea at the same time.


    After another two months in the void, di Jiu slowed down and sacrificed an inferior immortal vessel. There was already a shadow of the vast immortal city in his mind, and he could no longer escape from it.


    This time, di Jiu didn''t dare to let Shu Di out. Even Mo Yu Luo, di Jiu didn''t dare to let her out. Mo yuluo is a disciple of Tianjing gate. Who can be sure that no one recognizes the disciple of Tianjing gate in such a place as Dading immortal city?


    "Boom!" As soon as di Jiu came to the outskirts of Dading immortal city, he saw two monks fighting together in the void.


    Di Jiu was a fourth level immortal, which was no worse than ordinary Da Luo Xian. When he saw one of the monks fighting, he almost turned around and left. That guy is Pang Qian. Di Jiu is sure Pang came here to chase him.


    Blackfire made a big mistake this time. A fairy King chased him for several years and came to the outside of Dading immortal city to wait for him. Fortunately, I saw Pang Qian here, at least one was on guard. As long as he continued to use his mind to escape, it was not easy for Pang Qian to catch him. It''s just that he needs to come back after a period of time. He will never give up.


    But di Jiu soon stopped his action, Pang Qian obviously fell behind. The man in black who fought with Pang Qian was ruthless. Pang Qian wanted to escape, but he was suppressed every time.


    "Poof!" A blood fog explodes, Pang Qian is finally torn by the other side''s magic power. As soon as Pang Qian''s yuan Shen rushed out, he saw Di Jiu. His yuan Shen was even stunned.


    He has been waiting for Di Jiu for more than a year, but he didn''t expect to wait for him when he was dying


    "Boom" a flame in front of Pang Yuan Shen exploded, Pang Qian did not even resist, was blown into nothingness by this flame.


    Dijiu, like the rest of the monks, stood in the distance and did not dare to move. It was not until the friar in black took Pang Qian''s ring away that di Jiu learned from the rest of the friars and went to Dading void immortal city.


    No one talked about the killing of Pang Qian. It seems that a fairy king was killed here, that is a trivial thing. This makes Di Jiu more alert. It''s obvious that the public security outside Dading void immortal city is not much better than that of dusk immortal world.


    The cultivation of Di Jiu is invisible to others. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, di Jiu reveals his immortal King''s strength.


    He has been wandering in the void for so many years, and his hair and beard have grown a little. Di Jiu doesn''t take care of himself. He plans to appear as a long-time empty wanderer.


    It hardly required him to change his face, wander in the void for such a long time, and come from the twilight fairyland. Di Jiu is not old, but he has a faint sense of emptiness and vicissitudes. This kind of vainglory is unique to many vainglory wandering friars. They don''t want to change their appearance.


    The place where Di Jiu settled down was a large square with a range of hundreds of miles. At the end of the square, there was an empty white jade array road with a width of thousands of feet, which had been slanting up.


    With many monks coming from the void, di Jiu walked along this inclined road for nearly a long time, and then saw a huge gate of immortal city in the array. There are big black characters built by four arrays above the city gate, and the tripod is free. This is definitely a nine level immortal array. Di Jiu is a seven level immortal array king. He can''t arrange the nine level emperor array, but he can see it. There is a circular hollow platform outside the gate of the city. A typesetting is written on the top of the hollow platform. Dading free immortal city identity card exchange, a thousand pieces of top grade immortal crystal. Di Jiu saw someone take out a thousand pieces of top grade immortal crystal and put it in the groove. A black jade plate was thrown out of thin air on the groove. When the man left, di Jiu also went over, took out a thousand pieces of high-quality fairy crystal and threw it into the groove. As expected, it also dropped a black jade. This thing is similar to his identity card in XingKong immortal city. Everyone in XingKong immortal city can only get in and out with an identity card. Di Jiuyi asked for four identity cards in a row and put away the other three. Shennian swept one of them. Soon he saw that the identity card could be engraved with any name. Not only that, there are also free points of Dading on the identity card. He hasn''t entered Dading immortal city yet. His free points are zero. In the back is a brief introduction, which Di Jiu read very carefully. I''m afraid he''ll stay in Dading free fairy city for a while. He has to make sure of this brief introduction. It''s just like his star city, which has many rules and regulations. Just a few breath time, di Jiu understood some basic rules of Dading free fairy city. The Lord of Dading free immortal city called Miji, which is the most powerful existence of Dading immortal city. Then in Dading free immortal city, there are two things in circulation, Xianjing and Dading free points. One hundred top grade fairy crystal, exchange for one free point. This shows how important free points are. The free points are recorded on the identity jade card, and the identity jade card also has grades. The lowest grade is the black in Dijiu''s hand. When the number of free points consumed in Dading immortal city reaches a certain level, the colors of identity jade will change, which are black, gray, white, silver, blue, purple and gold. There are only two ways to fight. The first is to fight on the Dading free platform. Second, just like what Di Jiu saw just now, he went outside Dading free immortal city. As long as you are not in Dading immortal city, no one will take care of you. What makes Di Jiu most concerned about is that Dading free fairy town levies residence tax. As long as you don''t buy the cave industry in Dading free fairy City, you need to pay 10 pieces of top grade fairy crystal every day. If you buy the cave industry, you only need to pay a fixed fee once. Di Jiu sighs to himself that if he doesn''t have some fairy crystals in him, I''m afraid he can''t even sleep in the streets of Dading free fairy city. Di Jiu tied his identity card around his waist and walked into Dading immortal city. He sighed at the majestic momentum of Dading free immortal city. He has been to the outer tripod, which is also a void immortal city. Compared with the big tripod, the outer tripod is a small mountain village. The immortal spirit is mottled and unbearable. Needless to say, the buildings in the immortal city are in a mess. It is obvious that Dading free fairyland has a very scientific planning. The streets are spacious, and the commercial buildings and caves on both sides are row upon row, with neat height and magnificent momentum. It''s full of Fairy Spirit. Ten top-grade fairy crystals a day, it seems that it''s really not much. There are even more friars in the streets. What''s more shocking to di Jiu is that he saw several immortal kings who can dominate the fairyland just now. Even some people can''t feel the strength at all. It''s obvious that the strength is above the Immortal King. In this place, he is a real mole ant£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 365

    Di Jiu knew very well that he would stay in Dading immortal city for a long time, so the first thing he did after entering the city was to buy a cave.


    Before buying the cave, di Jiu had thought that the price of the cave here was very high. However, no matter how high it is, he should be able to afford it. His top grade immortal level is about 100 million. One hundred million or so Xianjing is to buy the cave with ten or twenty million yuan. He has enough Xianjing to do other things.


    But when Di Jiu asked a circle, his heart sank. In dadingxian City, the most remote place, the cultivation cave needs at least 500000 freedom points, and it can''t be bought.


    If you have to buy it, plus the cost of front and back management, you need at least 6.7 million free points, which is close to 100 million yuan of top grade Xianjing.


    Di Jiu asked, although the exchange ratio between free point and Xianjing is 1:100. But in fact, to buy a free point, you basically need about 111 high-quality Xianjing, and you can''t exchange it. When a free spot was badly needed, the exchange price of about one to one hundred and thirty appeared in the black market.


    Or to rent a house, di Jiu sighed, can only rent the cave.


    What makes Di Jiu even more disappointed is that he spent a long time in Dading free immortal city, but he didn''t rent a cave. The only thing he can go to now is the rest inn.


    Otherwise, you can go to the abandoned area of Dading free immortal city. Di Jiu is afraid to go to this place.


    The reason why the immortal spirit level of Dading free immortal city is so high is that there is a pure spirit array inside. Jingling array is to separate the filthy breath of xianlingqi in the space and then discharge it. There are so many friars practicing in Dading free fairy city every day, which will naturally emit innumerable filthy breath.


    The waste area is the middle area where the pure spirit array of Dading free immortal city cleans up the filthy breath. The filthy breath separated by the pure spirit array is sent into the waste area, and then discharged from the waste area into the void. A monk with a little means would not live in such a place. But in the void, too many poor friars have no place to go and can only live in the abandoned areas. Because there is no charge for Xianjing and there is no charge.


    The waste area, in the words of Dading Xiancheng, is a waste area. All that survives here are scattered buildings that can''t afford to buy or rent the cave. For the friars of Dading free fairy City, all the friars in the waste area are waste.


    It can be said that it''s the most chaotic place in Dading free fairy town. As long as you don''t kill people, you can bully people by your strength.


    Many friars in Dading free fairy town often go to the abandoned area to look for domestic slaves when they want to choose them. But if the monks who lived in the abandoned area want to enter the Dading free immortal city, they must pay part of the immortal crystal first.


    Di Jiucai is just an immortal. He doesn''t want to be abandoned.


    Interest stack is empty room, di Jiuyi asked several interest stack, finally found Wankong interest building.


    Wankong interest building in the whole Dading immortal city, can only be regarded as a medium slightly above the interest building. Every day, the price of two thousand high-quality fairy crystal, di Jiu also can bear it.


    Two thousand high-quality fairy crystals, converted into free points, is only 20 free points. In Dading immortal city, this is a cheaper room.


    The price of the room is relatively cheap, but the service is very satisfactory for Dijiu.


    From the moment he entered the building to the moment he entered the room, there was a man of Jinxian Xiuwei following him.


    "If you have no other orders, I will go down first." It was not until Di Jiu settled down that the man said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Di Jiu stopped the man, "excuse me, where is the best immortal grass in Dading immortal city? It has the most varieties and the highest level."


    The man was stunned by Di Jiu''s words. To tell you the truth, he knows Di Jiu''s accomplishments. Xi Lou arranges him to settle Di Jiu, which shows that di Jiu''s strength will not be immortal. It''s funny that a monk who is not a great immortal asked where the Xianling grass is the best and the highest level.


    You know, there used to be a fairy grass in Yueheng building, and it sold 100 million free points. I''m afraid the local buns in front of us will be scared to death if we say this price.


    However, the rule of wankongxi building is never to make the guests dissatisfied. It''s not easy for him to find this job in wankongxi building. Even if he despises Di Jiu in his heart, he still says respectfully, "if the guests want to ask the best xianlingcao commercial building, it must be Yueheng building. Yueheng building once sold a dilozhi. It is said that the price is 100 million points. By the way, last year, at an auction held in Yueheng building, a blue fruit of emperor wood was also sold, with a price of tens of millions of freedom points. "


    Di Jiu was shocked to himself, 100 million points of freedom, and all the things on him were less than one million points of freedom.


    "How expensive is diloz? I heard that the most precious level 9 immortal spirit in the fairyland is called ahan real glass water. Isn''t that more expensive than 100 million freedom points? " Di Jiu asked.


    The man shook his head, "ah Han, real glass water? I haven''t heard of it. Diluozhi can refine Taiwei dihuandan. What is ahan''s real glass water? Should not be more precious than diluozhi? "


    When Di Jiu heard that the man had never heard of ahan''s real Lishui, he was disappointed. Ahan''s real glass water is not as precious as emperor luozhi''s, but also a top treasure. If ah Han''s real glass water had ever appeared in Dading free immortal city, this guy would have heard of it.


    This guy has never heard of ahan''s real glass water. The only possibility is that there is no such thing in Dading free fairy town¡° Thank you very much. I''ll see Yueheng building in my spare time. " Di Jiu seemed to feel wrong when he finished, and then he took the initiative to say, "I''m a junior elixir, so I plan to go to these big commercial buildings to see all kinds of high-grade fairy grass." Di Jiu''s words are very vague. First class elixir is also called elixir. Second class elixir and third class elixir are also elixir. There is a difference. Man this just suddenly come over, immediately surprised of say, "elder or a Dan Road master?" Di nine modest said, "can only refine some low-level elixir just, when not the master''s name." But the man was still excited and said, "master, Daxing Danlou is looking for an alchemist. As long as you can refine the second grade elixir, you can go to Daxing Danlou to apply. As long as you apply, in addition to the Commission of each batch of pills, there are 500 free points every month. " Di nine in the heart move, big star Dan building he saw. I saw it when I was looking for the cave. Although the gate tower didn''t look very big, it was on the main road. He is now staying in Dading free immortal city, but he has no income. If he can apply to Daxing Danlou, he can not only improve his level of Dan Dao, but also earn some freedom. What''s more, Daxing Danlou is a commercial building specializing in pills and xianlingcao. He needs Anhan zhenlishui to stay in a Danlou and work, more than any other source¡° Thank you very much. I''ll go to daxingdan building tomorrow. " Dijiu really thanks this guy. He is a third grade alchemist. It''s good, but it''s not easy for him to survive in a place like Dading free immortal city. The man quickly waved his hand, "no, no..." after saying no for two times, the man seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t dare to say it. Di Jiu immediately saw the man''s hesitation, he laughed, "if I can apply for the big star Danlou, become an alchemist. If you need any pills in the future, go to me. I can''t refine high-level elixirs. I have no problem with ordinary low-level elixirs. "¡° Thank you Man, bow. That''s what he wants to say. There are very few alchemists and weapon refiners in Dading free immortal city. Weapon refiners are better. After all, there are many materials in the void. As a monk, he would also arrange some simple array flags, which need to be refined by himself. As a result, there are more weapon refiners than alchemists. Alchemist, it''s really rare, mainly because there are many fairy grass in the void, but most of them are extremely rare precious fairy grass. As long as it is not stupid, few people will use this kind of fairy grass to learn Dan Dao. Besides, in Dading free immortal city, cultivation is the most important thing. Who will waste time to make pills? There is not enough time to practice. If Di Jiu didn''t get the golden way, he was not qualified to be an alchemist. As for the sect disciples in the land and stars, the alchemists are well protected. Naturally, there are few alchemists who come to Dading free immortal city. After the man left, di Jiu didn''t go out. He took the time to practice here. Even if Di Jiu hasn''t gone to the abandoned area, and hasn''t seen the naked law of the jungle, he also knows that strength is the most important thing in Dading free fairy city. Otherwise, as long as he does not leave Dading, he may be reduced to the abandoned area. The next morning, di Jiu left wankongxi building and went to daxingdan building.

 Chapter 366

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so When Dijiu stood up, he saw three other people standing up with him at the same time. One of the three people had that beard. Open a door on the side of the examination hall on the third floor. After Di Jiu follows the other three people, there is another hall. The hall is full of the smell of elixir and fairy grass. There are four cauldrons in the middle of the hall. There are two examiners sitting at the top of the main hall. They should be in the realm of Immortal King. Di nine heart secretly sigh, this Dan will randomly two examiners are also Immortal King, can see the strength of the whole Dan will have how strong. The examiner on the left is a middle-aged man who is somewhat refined. The examiner on the right is short and has a short neck, which looks like his head is on his neck. The left examiner''s eyes swept over the four people and said clearly, "who is di Jiu?" Di Jiu didn''t understand why the examiner called him first, so he could only stand up and said, "Di Jiu has seen two examiners." The refined man nodded, "all four of you are examining the elixir of the third grade. The examination time is two hours. Because Di Jiu has not participated in the examination of the elixir of the first grade and the second grade, he needs to take an additional examination of the theory of medicinal materials. Although there is an additional test on the theory of medicinal materials, the total time is still two hours Hearing that di Jiu didn''t pass the examination of the first and second grade elixirs, the other three were surprised to see Di Jiu. There is indeed such an item in the rank assessment of Dan master of Dan society. The first assessment does not necessarily have to be reported as a immortal Dan master, but almost no one will do so. Most of the elixirs have passed the first grade examination, and the second grade elixirs will be examined in a period of time£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 367

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so After hearing what the examiner said, a tall and thin man stood up pale, bowed to the two examiners, and then withdrew¡° There are seven pieces of baierfei elixir. There is no medium elixir, and the examination is not qualified. " Sitting next to the beard, the master in grey clothes also stood up, bowed and retreated. His face was much better than that tall and thin one before. It seemed that he knew he couldn''t pass¡° Jueyan produced nine Xuanyuan pills, four of medium quality pills, three of waste pills, and the rest of inferior quality pills. If you pass this assessment, please come up and get the identity card of the third grade elixir issued by the Dan Association. " Hearing the examiner''s announcement, the bearded man stood up excitedly and walked up in a few steps.

 Chapter 368

    Di Jiu sees clearly that jueyan''s Danshi card is an orange jade card.


    Jueyan obviously didn''t think that Dijiu would pass the examination. He got the Dan master card of Sanpin immortal Dan master. After bowing to the two examiners, he turned around and laughed at Dijiu and left the hall.


    Di nine didn''t care about each other''s sarcasm, three grade elixir division he certainly can pass.


    "Di Jiu, you are very good. In a short time of half a column of incense, you can get 99 points in the theory of medicinal materials. It''s amazing..."


    Ninety nine? When Di Jiu heard the score, he was thinking about which problem was wrong.


    The examiner on the left continued, "if you just pay a little attention, there will be no problem if you score more than 100."


    Over a hundred? When Di Jiu was still in doubt, the examiner continued, "the last combination of Dan Fang is to use the decisive stone. You can''t even use the decisive stone, so no matter what your Dan Fang is, your Dan Fang combination is a failure. It''s a pity that you didn''t get one of the 11 marks on this question. "


    Di nine understand, the original full score paper 110 points.


    It''s OK to get ninety-nine in the exam. Anyway, it''s all a pass. As for the 11 points deducted, di Jiu knew exactly what was going on. It''s not that he didn''t do it right, but that the examiner''s level is not as good as him. The level of array is not as good as him. I don''t understand the use of his Dan Fang.


    Who said that this combination of breaking the danfang must use the Jueshi?


    Knowing that the other party is wrong, di Jiu does not intend to correct the other party''s mistakes. What he wants is not the number of points, but the identity card of the third grade elixir certified by Dan Hui.


    The examiner still nodded, "your theoretical basis of medicinal materials is very solid, plus the furnace of Xuanyuan pills you refined, I can say for sure that among the four elixirs, your level of Dan Dao is the strongest."


    While speaking, the examiner poured the ten Xuanyuan pills refined by Di Jiu into a white jade bottle and said, "among the ten pills you refined, there are three elixirs of high quality, and the rest are all of medium quality. Moreover, the rhyme of the pills you refined is still very clear. Look... EH..."


    When the examiner said this, he was surprised, and then he said, "you have a pill that has formed a faint pattern, which should be considered as a special Xuanyuan pill... Good, good."


    After the examiner finished, he packed all the pills made by Di Jiu, took out a jade plate and depicted some information. He handed the jade plate to di Jiu and said, "your examination result is excellent this time. I''m deacon Lin Qing of Dan Hui. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me directly."


    This is to see the potential of Dijiu and sell it to Dijiu. A deacon of the Immortal King of the Danhui also took the initiative to make friends with di Jiu, which shows that di Jiu''s Dan Dao talent is really great.


    Di nine catch up with Dan''s identity card, bow a gift, "thank you two deacons love."


    Lin nodded, "go back."


    "Yes." Di Jiu put away the identity card of Sanpin immortal elixir and withdrew from the examination hall.


    ¡­¡­


    When returning to wankongxi building again, di Jiu''s heart was already fixed. He inquired very clearly in Dan Hui. As a third grade elixir, he could live well in Dading free immortal city. Moreover, as the Dan master of the Dan society, he can also release the task of searching for fairy grass inside the Dan society.


    Now that he has just become a master of Sanpin elixir, he will not immediately release the task of finding ahan''s true glass water. When he got to work in Daxing Danlou for a while and had a deeper understanding of xianlingcao, he would release this task.


    Although ahan''s true glass water was not something he could touch with, Dijiu had to get it.


    After another night''s rest in Wan Kong Xi building, di Jiu came to Da Xing Dan building the next morning.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Many Danlou in Dading free fairy city are recruiting all kinds of Danshi. Actually, di Jiu doesn''t have to sign up in Daxing Danlou. Di Jiu has been to Daxing Danlou once, and he doesn''t plan to go to the second one.


    Different from yesterday, after Di Jiu came to Da Xing Dan building again, it was much more lively here. Di Jiu saw that many elixirs were registering. These elixirs were all white and yellow, and there were few orange brands like Di Jiu.


    The white card is the first elixir, the yellow card is the second elixir, and di Jiu''s orange card is the third elixir.


    "Senior, we need Danshi certification from Danhui to employ Danshi in Danlou." Dijiu is about to stand in the back to line up when the man who received Dijiu yesterday recognized Dijiu and quickly stepped forward to stop Dijiu.


    Di nine didn''t speak, a green skirt woman came over, "wake up together, what''s the matter?"


    She saw the man stop di Jiuzhan, and quickly came over. All the Danshi who come to Daxing Danlou to sign up are the most noble people in Daxing Danlou. No matter whether you will be hired or not, you should treat each other with courtesy instead of blocking the other party from signing up.


    "Deacon Huo, it''s like this. This elder hasn''t passed the Danshi certification of Danhui..." man, I''m sure Dijiu can''t pass the Danshi certification so soon. It''s only one day.


    The green skirt woman didn''t wait for the man to finish speaking, she understood, immediately waved her hand and said: "you get out of the way."¡° Yes Man, get out of here. Green skirt woman said to di Jiu apologetically, "this Dan Shidao friend, Dan Lou man doesn''t know how to handle affairs flexibly. Please don''t worry about him. Daoyou, even if you don''t have a certified Dan master of Danhui, you can also apply for my great star Danlou immortal Dan master, as long as you can... "Di Jiu didn''t wait for the other party to finish speaking, he took out an orange Dan master card and said," I heard yesterday that I needed the Dan master card of Danhui, so I went to certify it quickly. "¡° The third grade immortal Dan master... "The green skirt woman saw the Dan card in di Jiu''s hand and repeated it excitedly. In fact, most of the elixirs here are first-class elixirs and second-class elixirs, and few of them are third-class elixirs. Even if it is occasionally to individual Sanpin elixir, it is also the existence of the bottom. The real powerful elixirs went to the bigger Danlou. When Di Jiu heard that he needed to be certified by the alchemist of the Danhui, he immediately went to the Danhui and certified a third grade alchemist. It was obvious that he could not be at the bottom of the list. He should be a real alchemist. This kind of immortal elixir is urgently needed by Daxing Danlou¡° I''m Huo Qianqian, the deacon of Daxing Danlou. I don''t have to wait in line. Please follow me to go upstairs for assessment. " The green skirt woman responded quickly and said quickly. In this way, di Jiu''s Dan master must sign as soon as possible, otherwise, he is likely to go to a bigger Dan building. Di Jiu is not surprised that Huo Qianqian knows his name. It''s clearly written on his Dan master card. Huo Qianqian''s mid-term cultivation of Da Luo Xian can also be seen clearly by scanning his mind¡° Then deacon Huo, please lead the way Can not line up, Dijiu naturally do not want to line up. Big star Dan Pavilion is not big, but also has three floors, Huo Qianqian with di nine directly came to the third floor. There is a gate in the middle of the third floor. Above the gate, it says, big star alchemy room. Huo Qianqian stood at the door of the alchemy room and said with a slightly excited tone, "Mr. Hua, a third grade elixir came to take part in the examination of my Daxing Danlou."¡° Come in Old voice rang out, followed by the Dan room door of the prohibition open, di nine saw a few hair old man with a sad face sitting in front of a Dan stove¡° Master Didan, please follow me in Huo Qianqian politely said a word to di Jiu, and then sent a message to di Jiu, "teacher Didan, Mr. HuaLao was originally the fourth grade immortal Dan master of our Daxing Dan Pavilion. Unfortunately, he was broken up by others in a Dan fight, and now he can''t refine Dan." Can''t alchemy, vision is still in, so sitting here is to assess Di nine. Di Jiu has some doubts in his heart. According to the truth, Huo Qianqian doesn''t have to tell him this, because he is not the immortal elixir of Daxing Danlou. In other words, even if he became the hired elixir of Daxing Danlou, he didn''t need to know these secrets. It seems that Huo Qianqian wants to get along with him. Di Jiu walks into the alchemy room with Huo Qianqian. When he sees Di Jiu, he sighs and shakes his head. As a great alchemist, as soon as he saw Dijiu, he knew that Dijiu would not be too old. It''s a strange thing for a alchemist who is not too old to make a good alchemy¡° Can you refine xuanming pill? " As soon as di Jiu came in, he looked at him and asked¡° It can be refined. " Di Jiu said without hesitation. He didn''t ask any more. He simply took out a pile of herbs and said, "you can refine a furnace of xuanming pills here. After refining, we''ll talk about the employment fee and the position in Daxing Danlou." Old volant talks a little directly. Huo Qianqian is worried about Di Jiu''s anger and says, "old volant likes to talk straight. Please don''t care about teacher Didan."¡° No Di Jiu waved his hand. He knew that he had to show some real skills in this alchemy, otherwise it would affect his future income and his position in Daxing Danlou£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends.)

 Chapter 369

    Di Jiu just took out some real skills, but he couldn''t be so stupid as to refine twelve nine grain special xuanming pills.


    Clean up the elixir furnace, open the fire, select the immortal herbs for refining xuanming elixir, and then send them into the herbs to purify the liquid


    Huo Qianqian''s eyes brighten as he looks at di jiuxingyunliushui''s action. She did not guess wrong, di Jiu is a very strong third grade alchemist.


    Even when he saw Di Jiu''s purified liquid, he stood up excitedly. Although Di Jiu still had something to keep, he was stronger than any third grade elixir he had ever seen, and his strength was not one or two points.


    If you use your own Jianding and daohuo, this furnace of three elixirs, xuanming elixir, will be finished in Banzhu incense. Now, even without the cauldron and fire, Dijiu doesn''t need a incense burning time. In order to retain his strength, di Jiu spent more than half an hour. Then he took twelve pills the size of longan.


    The faint fragrance of the elixir comes. Before Di Jiu gives him the elixir, he directly takes away the jade bottle with twelve xuanming elixirs in front of Di Jiu.


    Twelve xuanming pills were poured into the white jade plate in front of us. Six xuanming pills with Dan patterns were very eye-catching, and three of them had three Dan patterns.


    "Good Dan, good Dan..." old wave holding a three grain special xuanming Dan, tone excited. Even before his way of alchemy was broken, it was difficult for him to refine the three grain special xuanming pill.


    "Is this xuanming pill of Sanwen special class Huo Qianqian also cried excitedly.


    Although there was still some fanatical excitement in his eyes, his tone was calm again. "That''s right, this is Sanwen special xuanmingdan."


    There are also some tripod free fairyland that can produce three grain special xuanming pills, but no one can afford it, let alone take the initiative to come here.


    "You should be a great immortal, aren''t you?" Wave old finally put down the Dan medicine in the hand, eagerly looking at di nine to ask a way. Di Jiu is not old enough to make the three grain elixir. In his opinion, di Jiu, a potential alchemist, will form his own way of alchemy sooner or later, and refine the real nine grain elixir.


    If you want to refine the nine pattern pill, the prerequisite is to form your own way.


    Any alchemist has his own way of alchemy, otherwise he can''t make alchemy. But most of Danshi''s Dandao is inherited from Shifu, not his own. This kind of elixir is generally step-by-step, although some elixirs with strong comprehension ability can also refine the Striped elixir, but it is basically impossible to refine the nine striped elixir.


    Only when they have formed their own way of alchemy can they have the chance to refine the nine grain elixir.


    Di jiulue nodded as soon as he pondered and said, "I can indeed refine four kinds of elixir, but the rate of success is not particularly high."


    Di Jiu can''t make four kinds of elixir yet. He doesn''t think he can''t make it. He already has his own way of elixir, and there are a lot of level 4 and level 5 immortal herbs on his body. It''s only a matter of time before he can refine the four grade elixir.


    Now he says that he can refine four kinds of elixirs, which will be of great benefit to the next job application. At least he will be in a more active position.


    "Good, good..." after he said two good words one after another, he looked at Huo Qianqian.


    Huo Qianqian also clenched her fist. She didn''t expect that she invited such a great God to invite a four grade immortal Dan master to the big star business building. She knew what it meant to wave the old man''s eyes at her, that is, the next task was her.


    Old volatilizer only assesses Di Jiu''s Dan Dao level, and she is the one who talks about the employment remuneration with di Jiu.


    "Master Didan, can you refine a batch of four grade elixirs?" Huo Qianqian asked carefully.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "It''s not right now. After I settle down, I can refine. I just arrived at Dading free immortal city."


    Huo Qianqian didn''t doubt Di Jiu''s words. The elixirs who could make the three grain xuanming pill were basically four grade immortal elixirs. What Di Jiu means is that now he can''t be at ease in alchemy.


    "Mr. Didan, would you like to talk with me next door?" Huo Qianqian''s tone is more polite.


    Di Jiu knew that it was time to talk about compensation. He stood up and said, "of course, Deacon Huo, please lead the way."


    "Mr. Didan, your Dan way is far better than mine. It''s my fault that I underestimated you before." Wave old initiative to Dijiu apology.


    He used to be a master of four great immortals, but he still knew how hard it was to become a master of four great immortals.


    "You''re welcome." Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to these little things. For him, how to survive in Dading free immortal city is the most important thing. Secondly, he needs to earn a lot of Xianjing in Dading free immortal city, so that he can buy ahan zhenlishui.


    Huo Qianqian takes Di Jiu to the reception room next door, pours a cup of Xianling grass for Di Jiu and says, "this is my Daxing Xianling tea from Daxing Danlou. Let''s have a taste and evaluate it."


    Xianling tea is different from ordinary ordinary tea. Xianling tea is made from tender leaves of Xiancha, and then refined with more than ten or even tens of hundreds of kinds of Xiancao. The quality of Xianling tea mainly depends on the quality of the tender leaves of Xianling tea, and the quality of the added Xianling grass.


    The older the grade, the better the tender leaves, and the more expensive the price. The more precious the Xianling grass is, the more expensive the Xianling tea is, because the stronger the Xianling flavor of such Xianling grass is, and it is also good for cultivation after drinking. So the color of Xianling tea is different, mainly because everyone''s Xianling tea formula is different. The color of Xianling tea in Daxing Danlou is light red, and it smells very fragrant. Dijiu took a sip from the teacup, and a strong immortal breath filled his throat. Dijiu immediately felt that his cultivation was a little loose, which was really good tea¡° Good tea. " Di nine subconsciously said. Huo Qianqian said with a smile, "this is from the headquarters of daxingdan building. It doesn''t have much weight. Next time I go to the headquarters, I''ll ask for more and give some to Mr. Didan. This kind of Xianling tea, even our daxingdanlou, is rarely sold outside. Every time I hold an auction in Daxing Danlou, many people come for my Daxing Xianling tea. " Di Jiu''s heart is moving, this kind of Xianling tea is good, there is a drawback, that is, the lack of a calm and quiet atmosphere. The only advantage of this kind of Xianling tea is that the flavor of Xianling is too strong, which is suitable for cultivation. But what is tea? Is leisure, is a sublimation of mood, is an ultimate quiet, this is di Jiu''s definition of drinking tea. If he can research out a kind of Xianling tea, this kind of Xianling grass with a kind of quiet, even has a kind of quiet rhyme in it, wouldn''t it sell well? Quietness is a kind of simplicity, a kind of cleanness and purity. In this case, the Xianling tea he brewed can never be added with other Xianling grass, as long as there are tender leaves of Xianling tea, which needs the top Xianling tea tree. As long as he gets the top Xianling tea tree, he can collect the tender leaves, and then with his understanding of the basic rules, he can refine the top pure Xianling tea. This kind of Xianling tea not only can cultivate, but also can make people calm down, remove some irritability in cultivation and unstable foundation in radical cultivation¡° Didan teacher... "See Dijiu after drinking a mouthful of tea, seems to be lost in meditation, Huo Qianqian quickly reminded Dijiu. Di nine wake up, apologetically said, "just thought of something, distracted, please deacon Huo excuse me." If the general monk Xianjun dares to be absent-minded in front of his deacon, Huo Qianqian has already slapped him. Di Jiu is the Dan master she urgently needs to win over. How can she make such a move? Huo Qianqian quickly said with a smile, "I often do this, which is very common." Di Jiu took the opportunity to say, "I just had a sip of Daxing Xianling tea. It''s really good tea. I don''t know if deacon Huo can help me pick some branches of this fairy tea tree when he goes to the headquarters next time? " Huo Qianqian said with a smile, "it''s the matter. I had the same idea as you before, so I dug a tea tree. As a result, I haven''t developed Xianling tea yet. Master Didan studies the way of Dan. I''ll give you this tea tree. " With that, Huo Qianqian raised his hand, and a tea tree at least ten feet high fell in front of Di Jiu. The tender leaves on the tea tree have not moved, which shows that Huo Qianqian did not study Xianling tea too much. Di Jiu was very happy. He quickly stood up and said, "thank you, Deacon Huo." Huo Qianqian waved his hand and said, "it''s just a third grade Xianling tea. It''s not worth mentioning." Xianling tea tree also has a grade. The grade of the third grade Xianling tea tree that Huo Qianqian took out is low. This is also excusable, high-grade Xianling tea tree, it is estimated that Daxing Danlou will not let her dig away. Di Jiu put away Xianling tea, thinking about how to develop a new tea to open the market of Dading free immortal city. Compared with the caution when he first came here, di Jiu now has some status. At least he is the third grade elixir of Danhui. He has the third grade elixir''s Danshi card¡° Mr. Didan should know what I think. I am in urgent need of Mr. Didan in Daxing Danlou, so I want to hire Mr. Didan to be my guest in Daxing Danlou. What does Mr. Didan mean? " Huo Qianqian and other Di Jiu sat down and said what they thought. Di Jiu took her a Xianling tea tree. Now it''s much easier to talk. Di Jiu said, "deacon Huo, I came to Daxing Danlou to seek a job. I just don''t know how your building will employ me? " Huo Qianqian was overjoyed. "Didan master is the fourth grade immortal Dan master. If I hire him directly, I can''t afford to hire him. I have two ways..." "deacon Huo, please tell me." Di Jiuyi holds his fist.

 Chapter 370

    Huo Qianqian obviously thought about it for a long time, "the first is that Mr. Didan joined our Daxing Danlou and enjoyed the worship of Mr. Danshi, the elder of Daxing Danlou. In addition to offering reward, each furnace of the elixir refined by Didan master can charge a certain proportion as reward. But even if the external Dan medicine Didan master wants to refine, he needs to be picked up by the big star Dan building. "


    "And the second?" Di Jiu asked, this one is not particularly satisfactory. He came here to earn immortal crystal. Although this one is to protect the income from drought and flood, it is not suitable for him. This means no private work.


    It seems to know that di Jiu will not be satisfied with this one. Huo Qianqian continued with a smile, "the second is that master Di Dan made pills for our Daxing Danlou, and each batch of pills received a reward and commission. And in some Dan exchange or Dan than, Didan division can only be my big star Dan building guest Qing Dan division


    If Dijiu was not the fourth level great elixir, she would not have said the second one. A third grade elixir is not qualified to enjoy this one. This one is equal to the endorsement of Da Xing Dan Lou to di Jiu in Dading free immortal city. Di Jiu only needs to earn Xianjing.


    "In other words, what I usually do has nothing to do with Daxing Danlou?" Di Jiu inquires.


    "Yes, in that case, master Didan would be very free." Huo Qianqian nodded.


    Di Jiu understood that although he didn''t join Da Xing Dan Lou in the second way, he was not opposed to labeling him as Da Xing Dan Lou.


    On the surface, it seems that he didn''t get many obvious benefits when he became the Royal alchemist of Daxing Danlou, but some of them were invisible.


    If he opens a Dan Pavilion himself, with his strength, it will not work. To become the Royal Dan master of Daxing Danlou, Daxing Danlou endorses him. He not only makes immortal crystal, but also has a backing. The big star Danlou is not as good as the big Danlou. It is also a respectable existence in Dading free immortal city. Naturally, the imperial Danshi is not allowed to be bullied.


    "I accept the second way." Di Jiu said without hesitation.


    In the second way, he can take the work of alchemy at will. In the first way, he can only take the work of alchemy in Daxing Danlou.


    Huo Qianqian was very happy and said, "in that case, then Didan master and I will share weal and woe with each other in Daxing Danlou, and win together in Dading free immortal city."


    While talking, Huo Qianqian has already taken out a jade card and handed it to di Jiu. This is a jade card of Keqing Danshi in Daxing Danlou.


    Di Jiu took the jade medal and said, "I have two more things to trouble deacon Huo."


    Huo Qianqian is in a good mood. "Teacher Didan, please say that as long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    Di Jiu said, "I lack some elixirs. It would be great if deacon Huo could help me get them."


    Di Jiu''s prescriptions were all obtained from those who attacked the masters of XingKong immortal city. Most of them were less than five kinds of elixirs, and they were also ordinary ones. Now come to Dading free immortal city, di Jiu naturally needs to find more Dan Fang. "


    Huo Qianqian was a little surprised. She didn''t think that di Jiu needed danfang, but she quickly responded and said apologetically, "what I can get for you is just some ordinary danfang. I can''t get any special Dan Fang. "


    Di Jiu knew that Huo Qianqian had misunderstood him and said, "what I need is some simple Dan Fang."


    "It''s easy. I''ll send it to Mr. Didan as soon as he''s settled down." It''s said that di Jiu doesn''t need special Dan Fang, and Huo Qianqian immediately guarantees it.


    Ordinary Dan Fang, her big star Dan Lou can not lack.


    "Thank you, Deacon Huo. The second thing I want to do is to find a store in Dading free fairy city. It''s better to live for two people. I also have a younger martial sister in my small world." Di Jiu said again.


    To di nine have small world, and brought a younger martial sister to come over, Huo Qianqian doesn''t care. There are too many such things in Dading free fairy town, and no one is in charge of them. It''s also normal for a four grade immortal elixir like yidijiu to have a small world medicine garden.


    The only thing that makes her a little difficult is that Dijiu wants a store.


    Di94 is a great immortal elixir. It''s natural for di94 to manage elixirs. Da Xing Dan Lou doesn''t care about Di Jiu''s management of pills. There are too many friars coming and going to Dading free immortal city, and the number of pills needed is astronomical. Dijiu runs a Dan drugstore, which does not cause conflict with Daxing Danlou.


    The point is that it''s hard to get the store in Dading free fairy town. Even the deacon of Daxing Danlou can''t get it.


    Seeing Huo Qianqian''s embarrassment, di Jiu knew that it was over. As he was about to speak, Huo Qianqian said, "it''s unrealistic for the shops in Dading Xiancheng to rent or buy, or basically can''t get them. This is not something you can do if you have freedom or Xianjing... Besides, an ordinary small shop can''t buy without tens of millions of freedom. But in a few years, maybe you will have a chance to get a store... "


    Di Jiu had been disappointed, did not expect that Huo Qianqian finally said one but. "He asked hastily," still ask Huo deacon to point out


    Huo Qianqian said, "did master Didan ever hear of Qiqiao juhun pill?"


    Di Jiu shook his head. The prescription he got was limited. He had never heard of this pill.


    Huo Qianqian saw that di Jiu had never heard of it. He took the initiative to take out a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu. "This is the prescription of Qiqiao juhun pill." Di Jiu took the jade slip and swept it in. Then he was surprised and said, "is the main immortal thing in this Dan Fang Qi Qiao Yun Huang?"¡° Yes, it''s Qiqiao yunhuang. " To di Jiu know seven orifices cloud Huang, Huo Qianqian is not surprised. Di Jiu is a four grade great immortal Dan master. If he doesn''t even know seven orifices Yun Huang, then the great immortal Dan master is afraid of some moisture¡° This pill is hard to refine. " After pondering for a long time, di Jiu sighed and said. Huo Qianqian nodded, "although Qiqiao juhun pill is a four grade elixir, it is probably the most difficult to refine and the most valuable one." Di Jiu understands what Huo Qianqian means. He doesn''t know if Qiqiao juhun pill is the most difficult four grade elixir to refine, but he knows the guy who can refine Qiqiao juhun pill. Dan Dao has definitely reached a level. The most difficult part of Qiqiao juhun pill is the purification of Qiqiao yunhuang. Qiqiao yunhuang is a very soft void item, which is very difficult to collect. But for the spirit repair, Qiqiao yunhuang can be said to be first-class. Qiqiao yunhuang is too tender. If you are not careful in the process of purification, it will fail. Once the purification fails, Qiqiao yunhuang will become a highly toxic substance. Just imagine, alchemy is all made with flame, and the possibility of failure is almost 99%. Besides, Qiqiao yunhuang must be purified to a certain extent to refine Qiqiao juhun pill¡° What does this have to do with shops? " Di nine doubts of ask a way. Huo Qianqian explained, "there is a strong immortal named Chi Zhengshan in Dading free immortal city. A hundred years ago, Chi Zhengshan and several strong immortal went to the void to look for one thing, but they didn''t come back. Chi Zhengshan also has a son named Chi Yuanqing. Chi Yuanqing has two very good shops in Dading immortal city. He said that as long as there is a Dan master who can help him refine Qiqiao juhun Dan, he will give that Dan master a shop. "¡° The shops in Dading free fairyland are so valuable. It''s reasonable that someone will take the job, right Di nine puzzled said. Huo Qianqian replied, "it''s true that someone took the job. Chi Yuanqing had two regiments of Qiqiao yunhuang. A famous Wupin great immortal Dan master took the job. He failed in refining and wasted a regiment of Qiqiao yunhuang." When Di Jiu heard that he had wasted a cloud of seven orifices, he gritted his teeth. Seven orifices cloud Huang is not so easy to get, casually wasted a ball, estimate Chi Yuanqing even dead heart. Huo Qianqian continued, "Chi Yuanqing was so angry that he killed the five grade immortal Dan master on the spot." Di Jiu was surprised and asked quickly, "the five grade immortal Dan master should be the Dan master of the Dan society. He was killed casually in this way. Would Dan not speak?" The reason for asking this is that di Jiu himself is the Dan master of the Dan society. Huo Qianqian said with a smile, "first of all, Chi Yuanqing''s father, Chi Zhengshan, was a strong man in the later period of the Immortal Emperor. Although he didn''t come back these years, who can be sure that he was not a strong man of the Immortal Emperor after he came back? Secondly, Chi Zhengshan stated before alchemy that he was not sure not to waste his Qiqiao yunhuang. "¡° Can the king of seven elixirs be refined? Why didn''t anyone help him refine it? " Di nine don''t understand of ask a way. Seeing that di Jiu asked such a low-level question, Huo Qianqian couldn''t help but want to help his forehead and sigh. If it wasn''t for Dijiu, she would even ask whether Dijiu had a brain. Huo Qianqian said with a bitter smile, "how many seven elixir kings are there in Dading free immortal city? Which of the seven elixir kings wants a shop, and they still need to make alchemy for others? " Di Jiu understood that it was because he didn''t look at the king of seven immortals that he asked such a low-level question. In fact, each of the seven elixirs is transcendent. Is there no shop in Dading free immortal city? Besides, if you want to purify Qiqiao yunhuang, even the king of Qipin Xiandan, you can''t say that it will be 100% successful. There are few elixirs who are stupid enough to smash their own signboards. Huo Qianqian took the initiative to break Di Jiu''s embarrassment and said, "with your alchemy qualification, hanging on the downstairs of my star alchemy for more than ten years, you may have a way to achieve your own alchemy, and come up with a way to purify Qi Qiao Yun Huang."¡° Thank you for reminding me. Where does that pool Yuanqing live? " Dijiu can''t wait more than ten years. More than ten years later, whether Mo yuluo is still alive or not is a matter of two opinions. Huo Qianqian heard Di Jiu''s words, his face changed slightly, and he asked with some uncertainty, "teacher Didan, don''t you want to find Chi Yuanqing and refine Qiqiao juhun pill now?" She''s really afraid. She''s afraid that Dijiu doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. If she really wants to make Qiqiao juhun pill, her hard work will be in vain. No matter how talented Di Jiu is, it''s a dead but lifeless situation to refine Qiqiao juhun pill now. That pool Yuanqing, absolutely won''t let Dijiu waste his seven orifices, after cloud Huang, still leave Dijiu a life£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 371

    "Master Didan, are you going to find Chi Yuanqing to refine Qiqiao juhun pill?" Huo shallow Qian a long time just some can''t believe of asked a sentence.


    Di Jiu laughs, "I won''t go now. Besides, even if I go, it''s impossible for Chi Yuanqing to let me alchemy just by listening to me."


    Huo Qianqian breathed, she is concerned about chaos. After the first alchemy failure, Chi Yuanqing was very strict with the alchemists who went to alchemy. Besides, few alchemists are willing to go to seek death. She took out a jade slip, carved an address and handed it to di Jiu. "This is Chi Yuanqing''s residence."


    "Deacon Huo, do you know ahan zhenlishui?" After taking over the jade slips, di Jiu asked abruptly.


    "Ahan real glass water?" Huo Qianqian was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''ve heard of it, and I''ve seen an auction of ahan''s real glass water."


    "Have you ever auctioned ahan''s real glass water in Dading free fairy town?" Di nine startled voice asks a way.


    Huo Qianqian has some doubts about why Di Jiu pays so much attention to ahan zhenlishui. She still explains, "it''s not Dading free immortal city, it''s magic clothes immortal land."


    In her opinion, ah Han''s real glass water is useless to di Jiu.


    "Where is magic land?" Di nine doubts to ask a way.


    If there is no real glass water in Dading immortal city, he doesn''t want to stay here. The only purpose he came to Dading free immortal city was ahan zhenlishui.


    "One of the four immortals, don''t you know?" This time it''s Huo Qianqian''s turn.


    Dijiu shook his head. "I really don''t know."


    Huo Qianqian some speechless looking at di nine, really don''t know Di nine this body Dan way ability is from where, even four immortal Lu don''t know.


    Di Jiu didn''t know the four immortals, so Huo Qianqian had to explain, "the first of the four immortals is magic color, the most powerful one. The second fairy land is moyixianlu. The headquarters of many commercial buildings in Dading free fairy city are in moyixianlu, including our daxingdan building. The third fairy land is Leiting fairy land, and I seldom hear of people coming out of this fairy land. The fourth fairy land is Sifang fairy land. It is said that Sifang Ding, which is used by Sifang fairy land to suppress the spirit of the fairyland, has been taken away. Sifang fairy land has fallen into the twilight fairyland, and it is estimated that it will soon perish and collapse. "


    Only then did Di Jiu realize that he was from Sifang Xianlu. Sure enough, if you don''t come out, you can''t overlook the broader scene. It''s like the monks who have been living in Sifang Xianlu. When they look up, they can only see the wellhead of Sifang.


    "Is anyone from sifangxianlu here?" Di Jiu originally wanted to ask ah Han about real Lishui. When he heard about Sifang Xianlu, he couldn''t help asking.


    Huo Qianqian took a surprised look at di Jiu, and then replied, "there was a teleportation array from Dading free immortal city to Sifang Xianlu long ago, and some friars from Sifang Xianlu often came here. In the fairyland of Sifang Xianlu, the spirit of the fairyland broke up. After the fairyland entered the evening, there were no more monks


    Di Jiu refrained from asking where the teleportation array was, and took the initiative to cut off the topic. "I heard that a plant of di luozhi was sold in Dading free immortal city. Why didn''t ahan''s real Lishui be auctioned in Dading free immortal city?"


    Huo Qianqian smile, "in fact, the real good things are auctioned out, basically in Dading free fairy city. But there were some special reasons for the auction of ahan zhenlishui. At that time, Dading free immortal city was besieged by the empty beasts. At that time, let alone holding an auction. Dading free fairyland is about to be destroyed. Later, more than ten top leaders from several fairylands joined hands to keep Dading free fairyland. "


    "Thank you, Deacon Huo. I''m staying in wankongxi building now. When I find a place to live, I''ll come here to tell Dan building as soon as possible." Di Jiu got the answer he wanted, and said gratefully.


    "Mr. Didan, actually I have a residence in daxingdan building. Master Didan is the honorary master of our Daxing Danlou. If master Didan doesn''t mind, he can also live in Daxing Danlou. " Huo Qianqian wants Dijiu to live in Daxing Danlou.


    "If I can''t find a place to live, I''ll come back and live in Daxing Danlou." Di nine body secret too much, naturally won''t live in big star Dan building, he politely refused Huo Qianqian.


    See Di nine not interested in living in the big star Danlou, Huo Qianqian has been Di nine sent out of the big star Danlou door. Although there are many big star Danlou, but in the registration line, this has nothing to do with di Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to wankongxi building, the first thing for Di Jiu is to rearrange a whole set of forbidden array in his room. He does not allow anyone to spy on his place.


    Before, he thought that he could live for a few days at most, so he didn''t care about the prohibition here. Now Di Jiu plans to be promoted to the fourth grade immortal Dan master here, so he naturally needs to protect all his places.


    He has built a cauldron to refine elixir, and a fire to light the starry sky. If these two things are disclosed, he will die without a burial place.


    Piles of fairy grass are caught by Di Jiu, who begins to learn how to refine the four grade elixir.


    For Di Jiu, it''s not difficult to become a four grade alchemist after he has formed his own way of alchemy.


    ¡­¡­


    There is dingdanlou, which is the largest Danlou in Dading free fairy city. As the largest Danlou in Dading free fairyland, the style of Dingdan Lou is much larger than that of Daxing Danlou. The building and floor area of Danlou is also as large as dozens of Daxing Danlou. At the moment, in the examination hall of Dingdan building, a goat Xu is watching a bearded Dan master make pills. On the guest seat beside the goatee sat a middle-aged man who was not tall. The middle-aged man frowned and seemed to have some thoughts. He didn''t go to see the master of bearded pills. It was Yan Jue, who had participated in the Dan meeting together with di Jiu, who had already played the key to collecting Dan, and nine pieces of three grade blue pills fell on the jade plate. Yan Jue was very satisfied. This time he applied for the Dingdan building. Of the nine pills he made at one time, five were medium pills, and only four were inferior. This achievement is better than the time when he examined the third grade elixir. You should know that he refined Xiaoyulin elixir this time. Xiaoyulin pill is more difficult to refine than Xuanyuan pill, which shows that his level of Dan Dao has improved again¡° Master YAN Dan, it''s good. Your Dan level can be the third-class Xiandan master I have Dingdan building. " Goat must carefully observe the nine pills sent to the front, very satisfied said. Yan Jue was overjoyed. He quickly stood up and bowed to thank, "thank you, Deacon Lu." It''s a great thing for him to be a third-class master of Xiandan. Deacon LV nodded, "you can go directly to deal with the identity card of the third class Xiandan master I have in Dingdan building..." when he said that, Deacon LV paused for a moment and suddenly asked, "master YAN Dan, was there another Dan master who passed the examination of the third class Xiandan master of Danhui with you yesterday? Do you know where he lives? " Yan Jue a Leng, yesterday in addition to their own, there are others through the Dan will be three immortal Dan division certification? Then he thought of Dijiu. Because there were four people who passed the examination of Sanpin elixir yesterday, and the two people in front of him didn''t pass. After he left, there was another Di Jiu. If there were anyone who passed the examination of Sanpin elixir yesterday besides him, it must be di Jiu¡° Excuse me, Deacon Lu. Is that Dan master Di Jiu Yan Jue asked with some uncertainty. In his opinion, Dijiu should not pass the examination. In two hours, di Jiu not only had to make a paper on the theory of medicinal materials, but also had to refine a furnace of Xuanyuan pills. Looking at di Jiu''s appearance, he was not a very powerful Dan master¡° Yes, yes, that''s him. Do you know where he lives? " Deacon Lu said quickly. As the first Dan building of Dading free immortal city, he naturally knew that two Dan masters of the Dan society passed the examination of the third grade Dan master of the Dan society yesterday¡° Did Di Jiu pass the examination of immortal elixir? " Yan Jue asked subconsciously. Deacon Lu affirmed, "of course, that Dijiu not only passed the examination, but also refined a special Xuanyuan pill. Most of his pills are superior Xuanyuan pills."¡° It''s impossible. Di Jiu didn''t take part in the examination before. He still has to spend time to do the examination of the theory of medicinal materials. " Yan Jue said in disbelief. Deacon Lu''s tone turned cold and said, "what''s impossible? Di Jiu''s theory of medicinal materials got 99 points, but the last question was not right, and the rest of the questions were right." He is not happy. If Di Jiu is ordinary, he won''t think about it. It is because of Di Jiu''s outstanding achievements that he has been thinking about Di Jiu. Don''t let him go to other Danlou. I didn''t expect that di Jiu didn''t come to Dingdan building for assessment today. In his opinion, when Di Jiu and Yan Jue took the exam together, they must have some understanding of each other¡° Deacon Lu, do you think nadijiu got 99 points in the Danhui examination on the theory of Chinese herbal medicine? Didn''t score on the last question? " The middle-aged man sitting on one side suddenly stood up and asked in surprise¡° Yes, Shen Guanshi... "Deacon Lu looked at the middle-aged man, he didn''t understand what surprised the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man named Shen Guanshi was very excited. He came to Dading Danlou because of something else. He didn''t expect to hear such an important thing. Deacon Lu didn''t understand the last question of the herbal theory examination, but he was too clear. That''s the question that the young palace master brought. Any Dan master who doesn''t need to answer this question may be the one he''s looking for. Although he hasn''t read Di Jiu''s test paper, he hasn''t got a point in the last question, which is obviously useless. As long as the stone is used, there will be no point. The pitfalls of this question are unknown to even some examiners of Danhui. Out of this problem is the first star demon palace Dan Zun Luan Shangren. That Dijiu can get 99 points. Naturally, he is not the master of Dan who knows nothing. Since he is not the master of Dan who knows nothing, he doesn''t need to solve the last question, which means that Dijiu is probably the master of Dan who Shaogong is looking for.

 Chapter 372

    Di Jiu''s hands beat the complicated Dan Jue, and raised his hand to bring out nine pills.


    Each of the nine elixirs has nine patterns of elixir. They are all top-grade elixirs.


    Di Jiu didn''t immediately observe the nine pills, but closed his eyes to think about the gain and loss of his furnace of pills.


    A full hour passed before Di Jiu opened his eyes. After his repeated revision of Dan Jue, he integrated with Jianding and his own Dan Dao. He believes that now his success rate of purifying Qi Qiao Yun Huang should be more than 90%.


    The nine pills in his hand are not the three grade elixirs, but the real four grade elixirs, or the four grade Qianfan elixirs.


    Qianfan pill is the top healing pill among the four elixirs. Di Jiu is afraid of being injured. After he became a four elixir, the first pill to refine is healing pill.


    According to the introduction of all the alchemy jade slips that di Jiu got, all the four grade elixirs are six. Dijiu''s full pills are nine, which makes Dijiu very satisfied. He knew that it was because his way of elixir was different from others'' way of elixir.


    His Dandao is a combination of the laws of all things, but also because his understanding of daoze is much deeper than other Danshi, which can achieve this.


    Di Jiu put away Jianding and cleaned himself up.


    Now, he can look for Chi Yuanqing. Otherwise, it''s not conducive to what he wants to do to stay in this building.


    Di Jiu opens the ban, but finds a man standing outside his door. This guy is the Jinxian who brought him here at the beginning.


    "Hello, I''m going to check out." Di Jiu smiles and takes the initiative to say hello to this guy.


    This guy is very good. If it wasn''t for this guy, he wouldn''t know that the major Danlou would recruit Danshi.


    This guy has been standing here for a long time. He didn''t notice Di Jiu coming out for the first time. Now Di Jiu takes the initiative to say hello to him, and he immediately exclaims in surprise, "master, are you out of the pass?"


    "Yes, help me check out. I''m leaving here." Dijiu said it again.


    "Master, I''ve been waiting here for several days. Deacon Huo of Da Xing Dan Lou came to see you. He said that if you pass, you can go to Da Xing Dan Lou to find her. It seems that there are some things Man said quickly.


    Dijiu nodded. "Thank you. I''ll be there. If you need pills in the future, you can go to Daxing Danlou. I''ll help you refine one for free. By the way, what''s your name? "


    "Thank you, thank you, master. My name is Lu Kui." Man, the excited voice is shaking.


    However, he soon remembered why he was waiting here for a few days, and quickly said, "master, there is a man named Shen An who has been waiting for you for nearly half a month. I said that the master is closing the gate. As long as he leaves the gate, he will be informed, but he insists on staying here waiting for you to leave the gate. "


    Shen An? Di Jiu has some doubts. He thinks for a while. He doesn''t seem to know Shen An?


    "Where is he?" Di Jiu asked.


    "We are waiting for you in the main hall on the first floor of our building. If you don''t want to see him, you can continue to close the door." Lu Kui said hastily.


    Di Jiu patted Lu Kui on the shoulder, took out a jade bottle and handed it to Lu Kui, "no, you take me to see him. This pill is for you."


    Di Jiu knew what Lu Kui meant. He was worried that his enemies would come to him. He did not know Lu Kui Su, just because he had promised Lu Kui to help alchemy, but Lu Kui also knew how to repay him. I must be waiting for myself here whenever I have time. As long as I go through the customs, I will tell myself about it.


    "Thank you, master." Lu Kui knows that di Jiu is a third grade elixir. The deacon of Daxing Danlou came to see her in person. And later, the deacon of Dingdan building also came twice, just to find this Didan master. It can be seen that this Didan master is a capable one.


    "But master Didan?" As soon as di Jiu went downstairs, a middle-aged man sitting in a corner of the hall stood up and welcomed Di Jiu with a happy face.


    As soon as di Jiu''s eyes shrink, this guy is actually a fairy king. A strong man in the later period of the fairy king has been waiting for him here for nearly half a month. Dijiu is sure that he doesn''t know this guy. He estimated that the Immortal King was not unreasonable. If he was really unreasonable, he would not wait for him here. He would have been banned for a long time.


    "Yes, I am Dijiu." Di Jiuyi hugs a fist to say.


    "My name is Shen''an. I''m from the star demon palace. There are some things I want to discuss with Mr. Didan. I don''t know if Mr. Didan can go to the nearby spirit teahouse for a talk? " Mingming is a fairy king. Shen An''s voice to di Jiu is still polite and genial.


    Lu Kui, who is standing behind Di Jiu, is shocked to hear the three words "star demon Palace". Di Jiu''s sense of mind is very powerful. Even if Lu Kui stands behind him, he still feels the spirit. It seems that the star demon palace is not simple.


    "Of course." Di Jiu is not so afraid of each other. This is Dading immortal city. Even if he is the Immortal King, he can''t do anything to him.


    After Di Jiu agreed to Shen An''s invitation, he turned to the man and said, "please help me back and see how many Xianjing I need to make up."


    "Yes, master." Lu Kui answered, and soon helped Di Jiu calculate the amount of Xianjing¡° But Didan''s out? Ah, so is the director Shen. " Another bright voice came, and a goat beard came in¡° Who are you Di nine don''t understand of asked a, how today so many he don''t know of guy come to him? The goat beard is very familiar. He laughs and says, "I''m LV Zhao, the deacon of youdingdan building. I''ve come to invite Mr. Didan to take charge of youdingdan building. If Mr. Didan has any intention, you can talk to me after talking with Mr. Shen." Di Jiu understood, he said with a fist, "thank you for your favor, but I have joined the big star Danlou, I can only live up to the value of Deacon Lv." Lu Zhao laughs again, "master Didan, although he says that people are not good behind his back, I think that his powerful level of Dan Dao can only be brought into full play when I have Dingdan building. Other places have restricted the development of Didan Di nine in the heart some displeasure, the tone turns light of say, "thank, only I Dan way general, stay in big star Dan Lou pour also suitable.". I''m afraid I can''t stand the high-grade Danlou, so I''ll leave. " With that, di Jiu turned around and left. He didn''t like the arrogant appearance of goat beard. The goat must have thought that he had come here to look for him several times in person, which gave him great face. Lu Zhaoyi frowned, but when he wanted to speak, he was stopped by Shen An, "since the Didan master already has the Danlou, forget it." LV Zhao stares at di Jiu''s back, a little upset. It''s just a third grade elixir. He came to the door in person, but the other side refused At xiangyunxian teahouse, Shen an ordered a pot of Xianling tea and offered to pour a cup for Di Jiu. Then he said, "it''s a last resort to invite Mr. Didan." Di Jiu is going to do Xianling tea business. After a sip of Xianling tea, he shakes his head secretly. Shenan''s Xianling tea here is expensive, but its taste is not as good as Daxing Xianling tea¡° I don''t know why Shen Daoyou asked me to come here? " Dijiu put down his cup and said. Shen An''s cultivation is far stronger than him. According to the truth, he should call his predecessors. Now it seems that Shen An is asking for help from him. If he calls him senior, it will be unfavorable for his next negotiation. Now he is also the master of Sanpin elixir of the Danhui, and he has some status. Shen An said solemnly, "Mr. Didan, my young palace master wants to find someone like you to work with. As long as Mr. Didan is willing to go to the star demon palace with me, the conditions are up to Mr. Didan. " Di Jiu smiles, "I''m sorry, I''m not going to leave Dading free immortal city now."¡° How long will master Didan stay here? " Shen An seems to know that di Jiu will not leave Dading free immortal city. Instead, he asks about the time when Di Jiu will stay here. After pondering for a while, di Jiu said, "there should be seven or eight years." Mo yuluo can still hold on for some time. He stayed here for seven or eight years. If he hasn''t found ahan zhenlishui, he will leave Dading free immortal city and go to other places to continue searching. Shen An heard that di Jiu was going to stay here for seven or eight years. Instead of persuading Di Jiu, he took out a jade card and handed it to di Jiu. "Master Didan, this is the walking jade card of our star demon palace. If you have any difficulties in Dading free immortal city, you can take out this jade card directly." Seeing Di Jiu puzzled, Shen An took the initiative to say, "teacher Didan doesn''t want to leave Dading, so I''ll go back and ask the young palace master to come to Dading for advice." When Di Jiu heard this, he had a good feeling in his heart. He has never heard of the star demon palace. From lukui''s reaction, the star demon palace is not simple. Such a big fairy gate, the young palace leader came here to seek advice, which shows that this is not a disgusting generation. Thinking of this, di Jiu took the jade medal and said, "OK, I''ll wait here for the young master of your palace."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends.)

 Chapter 373

    Although the name of Xiejiao street sounds like a corner, this street is not so remote in the whole Dading free fairy town.


    Di Jiu stops in front of a shop without a signboard. According to the address given by Huo Qianqian, this is where Chi Yuanqing lives.


    Outside the shop was banned, and di Jiu stopped it.


    It''s only after a few minutes that the ban is turned on. The first floor of the shop is empty. Di Jiu sees a slovenly man with a full face and beard coming down from the second floor.


    This is a strong man in the middle of fairy King''s life, and his strength is very strong.


    But this person''s spirit seems to be a little irregular. He goes to the first floor of the shop and stares at di Jiu with a trace of coldness in his tone. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Di Jiu said faintly, "Dao you should be Chi Yuanqing, right? I''m an elixir. I''m here to make Qiqiao juhun pill for Chi Daoyou. "


    If Dijiu didn''t need such a shop, Dijiu didn''t bother to come here to talk with Chi Yuanqing.


    The corner of Chi Yuanqing''s eye flashed a trace of scornful irony and raised his hand to make two contracts. The contract clearly says that if you want to refine Qiqiao juhun pill, you must accept the examination. Refining a furnace of four product elixir, and all must be more than a grain of special elixir. If one doesn''t meet the requirements, he will die voluntarily.


    Once Di Jiu signs this kind of contract, if it doesn''t meet the requirements, Chi Yuanqing can kill Di Jiu without being punished by Dading immortal city.


    In the face of such an unequal treaty, di Jiu didn''t care. He signed his name on it without hesitation and recorded the process with a crystal ball.


    "How dare you sign this contract?" When Chi Yuanqing sees that di Jiu has signed these contracts, he stares at di Jiu in shock and says something unbelievable.


    There used to be a lot of guys who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth to come here, but most of these guys saw the contract, compensated for the cost of disturbing his closure, and then fled in frustration. There are also two or three great alchemists who think they are great. They want his shop and dare to sign this contract. As a result, he failed to refine a special four grade elixir and was killed directly by him.


    Di Jiu put away one of the contracts and said, "didn''t you take it out for me to sign?"


    This contract doesn''t mention anything about the shop at all, and there''s no way for Dijiu to deal with the successful refining of the four product elixir. Dijiu seems to have no idea.


    "Your name is Dijiu. Yes, you have seed. In that case, follow me. " Seeing that Dijiu signs his name, Chi Yuanqing just repeats Dijiu''s name and turns to go upstairs again.


    Di Jiu also follows Chi Yuanqing upstairs. He must have a place to live. With his current cultivation and popularity, even if he has freedom point and immortal crystal, he can''t buy shops and good living places in such places as Dading.


    The forbidden system on the second floor is a six level defense immortal array forbidden system, which is useless to di Jiu.


    After Chi Yuanqing opens the ban, di Jiu sees that there is another room in the room, but that room is also blocked by the ban.


    "Alchemy, I''ll see." After entering the room on the second floor, Chi Yuanqing says a word to di Jiu and stares at him.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "what pills do you want to refine? Do you provide the furnace and flame, or do I produce the furnace and flame myself. As for xianlingcao, are you or I


    Chi Yuanqing said coldly, "since you want to come here to refine Qiqiao juhun pill, don''t you want our king to produce immortal grass?"


    Di Jiu didn''t care. He said calmly, "my only requirement for alchemy is to ban it. My alchemy is quite special. I don''t want to be learned by others. "


    "Ha ha..." Chi Yuanqing laughs, half smile on her face.


    After laughing, he pointed to di Jiu and said, "you are just an immortal and a mole ant. How dare you say that you have been taught alchemy in front of the king?"


    Di Jiu calmly looks at Chi Yuanqing in front of him. He is not Chi Yuanqing''s opponent, but he can escape in an instant. This is Dading immortal city. Chi Yuanqing doesn''t dare to kill him for no reason. He is said to be a fairy king. Yuanqing is just a little fairy king. He dares to call himself his own king.


    See Di nine not afraid of looking at himself, pool yuan Qing a frown, then said, "well, the king agreed, you now alchemy."


    Di Jiu heard this, he did not hesitate to play dozens of array flags, followed by a simple four shielding immortal array appeared in the room. After entering the immortal array, di Jiu sacrificed the Dan stove and Dao fire, and took out a pile of immortal grass.


    This time, he chose to refine Yunyi elixir, which is also a kind of four grade elixir, but this elixir is provided for the cultivation of Dayi elixir. In terms of value, it is not as precious as qianfandan, and the refining difficulty is only medium.


    Although he wanted to take over Chi Yuanqing''s business, Dijiu still kept some means when he was refining pills. In front of a fairy king, he can''t make a furnace of nine grain elixir.


    Chi Yuanqing has been staring at di Jiu. If Di Jiu deceives him a little, he will violate the contract. He will kill Di Jiu without hesitation.


    One pot of Yunyi elixir can be refined with only one stick of incense. Di Jiu just used two sticks of incense to bring out six elixirs.


    He can make nine pills from this batch of pills, but in the eyes of many elixirs, the full pills of four elixirs are six¡° That''s good? " See Dijiu removed the prohibition, Chi Yuanqing surprised asked a, saw Dijiu in front of the jade plate. This furnace of pills, di nine did not put into the jade plate, because Chi Yuanqing to check. Chi Yuanqing rolled the jade plate around Di Jiu as fast as he could, and then he felt his hands shaking. All the six pills are special, the worst one is Sanwen special, and the best one is Wuwen special. Even though he has been looking for countless immortal elixirs over the years, no great immortal elixir can have such ability as di Jiu. Not to mention the great immortal Dan master, even the ordinary Immortal King has no such ability as di Jiu¡° Good, good... "Chi Yuanqing said a few good words one after another. In an excited mood, he grabbed Di Jiu directly. Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to grab the tianshao Dao from behind and chop it out¡° Bang The force of the knife and Chi Yuanqing''s fingerprints burst together, and all the guards in the whole room burst into a roar. Chi Yuanqing just grabs at random, and di Jiu doesn''t try his best. Otherwise, the cave of Chi Yuanqing will be destroyed. After Di Jiu chopped a knife, tianshao put it away again, and then said coldly, "if I''m not qualified, I''ll ask the law enforcement of Dading immortal city to judge. Don''t blame me for my impoliteness." A fairy king said you''re welcome to a fairy king. Maybe this is the first time in history. But Chi Yuanqing was not half angry. He waved his hand and said, "it was my fault just now. I''m sorry. Your Dan Dao skill is the most powerful I''ve ever seen. I''ll give you this furnace of Qi Qiao Ju Hun Dan. " Chi Yuanqing has seen too many pills. As soon as he pinches Di Jiu''s pills in his hand, he knows it''s just refined. It can''t be fake. Di nine is very clear, don''t look at each other say good, once wait for oneself alchemy failure, the other party will not hesitate to kill him. After Chi Yuanqing finished, he looked at di Jiu with expectation and excitement. He was worried that di Jiu would turn around and leave. He was sure that he would never find a second elixir like Di Jiu. Di Jiu nodded, "I''m here to refine Qiqiao juhun pill for you. Now that you have approved my way of Dan, is the contract we just signed invalid?"¡° Yes, yes, void. " Don''t wait for Di nine to say again, Chi Yuanqing took out the contract just now, shoot directly for broken slag. Di Jiu also took out the contract just now¡° Master Didan, is it possible to refine Qiqiao juhun pill now? " Chi Yuanqing believes that if Dijiu can''t make Qiqiao juhun pill, no one can make it¡° Alchemy and so on. " But Dijiu waved his hand. Without waiting for Chi Yuanqing to ask, di Jiu said again, "before alchemy, are we going to sign a contract again?" Chi Yuanqing said eagerly, "yes, as long as you refine Qiqiao juhun pill, I''m willing to give you another shop in this street. That shop won''t be smaller than mine, and its location is better than here. " Di Jiu shook his head. "This is just one of them. I really came here for your shop, otherwise, I would not come here to make pills for you."¡° Mr. Didan, you are welcome to make the offer. " Chi Yuanqing''s eyes are red. He''s worried that di Jiu will suddenly leave here, and then he won''t help him with alchemy¡° In that case, I will say. First of all, once I have refined Qiqiao juhun pill, the shop must give it to me. And this procedure is after my alchemy, you confirm it. After going through the formalities, I''ll give you pills... "Without waiting for Di Jiu to finish, Chi Yuanqing said," no problem. "¡° Second, your shop is only the cost of alchemy. The commission I charge for alchemy is 50%. Considering that you have given a shop, I will give you four Qiqiao juhun pills. " Di nine flurried again said. Chi Yuanqing nodded, "there is no problem with this one." Di Jiu knew that this pool of Yuanqing was in urgent need of Qiqiao juhun pill. He continued, "the third one is that I don''t like noise very much, so you can''t go out and say that I can refine more than three lines of special elixir. Fourth, if alchemy fails, it''s not my business. " Chi Yuanqing hesitated for a moment and said, "the third is no problem, the fourth..." Di Jiu interrupted Chi Yuanqing before he finished saying, "Chi Daoyou, I can tell you for sure that if even I can''t make Qiqiao juhun pill, then I''m sure no one can make Qiqiao juhun pill. At least no one can refine Dading immortal city, so it''s up to you to refine it or not. " Di Jiu didn''t care about the first contract, because he was sure Chi Yuanqing would tear it up. For Dijiu, this contract is the real contract. It''s not that he''s worried that he can''t make Qiqiao juhun pill, but that he doesn''t want to build an unequal contract. This is the heart of Tao£¨ I''m going out for a meeting today. The update time of Chapter 2 is not very definite.)

 Chapter 374

    The reason why Chi Yuanqing is so urgent is that Dijiu is indeed the most powerful Dan master he has ever seen, but if Dijiu''s refining fails, he will also kill Dijiu. But deep in his heart, he also knew that Dijiu had failed, and he should never find another Dan master to refine Qiqiao juhun Dan.


    "Master Didan, this Qiqiao juhun pill is made for my daughter xun''er. My daughter Xun er''s soul is split and her spirit is incomplete. I have only two regiments of Qi Qiao Yun Huang. I mistakenly believed a yong Dan master and broke one regiment. If I lose this regiment again, my daughter will never be able to get her back. " Chi Yuanqing''s tone sounds sincere.


    In fact, it means that if you break this ball, I can only kill you, because this is the only ball of Qiqiao yunhuang.


    Di Jiu still said calmly, "as a Dan master, I will try my best to refine this furnace of Dan medicine, and I am very sure I can. But what I need to tell you is that I have never thought of using my own life to gain this elixir. Once I use my life to buy this elixir, it will give me pressure and form an unequal transaction. It''s not good for the development of Dan Dao and the refining of Dan medicine. If you think it''s OK, we''ll start refining. If you don''t think it''s OK, I''ll leave now. "


    Chi Yuanqing clenched his teeth, "OK, I agree with your suggestion. You must refine this furnace of Qiqiao juhun pill immediately."


    Di nine that a pressure to him, to this furnace Qiqiao juhun Dan refining adverse, let Chi Yuanqing made up her mind. He was sure that di Jiu must be a good negotiator. In a word, he had to agree with di Jiu.


    "No problem." Di Jiu raised his hand to make two contracts. The content of the contract is what he just said.


    Chi Yuanqing didn''t bother any more and signed his own brand on the contract directly.


    Di Jiu put away a contract and said, "you take out the herbs, and I''ll refine Qiqiao juhun pill now."


    Chi Yuanqing carefully took out a ring and handed it to di Jiu. "Everything is here. You see, I''m waiting here."


    Originally, he wanted to say that this was the last batch of Qiqiao juhun pill, but thinking that it might cause pressure on di Jiu, he forced to swallow this sentence.


    Di Jiu nodded, took the ring, and entered his prohibition again. He believes that as long as Chi Yuanqing is not stupid, he will not disturb his alchemy.


    There are more than 100 kinds of fairy grass in the ring, and there is a slight fluctuation in the middle white jade box, which seems to resonate with the spirit.


    Dijiu knew that this box should be Qiqiao yunhuang.


    In addition to these, there is also a jade slip on which is the prescription of Qiqiao juhun pill. The introduction is very detailed. In fact, the most difficult thing to refine Qiqiao juhun pill is not the prescription, but the purification of Qiqiao yunhuang.


    Di Jiu looked at Dan Fang again and opened the jade box.


    Qiqiao yunhuang is like a piece of tofu, milky white, shaking slightly in the jade box.


    After Di Jiu cleaned up the cauldron, he sacrificed a fire. At the same time, he took Qiqiao yunhuang and sent it into the Dan furnace.


    As soon as Qiqiao yunhuang fell into Jianding, he suddenly became uncontrollable. This is different from other fairy grasses. Other Fairy grasses can be controlled with Dan Jue, and then purified.


    Qiqiao yunhuang itself is a kind of top treasure related to soul, tender and incomparable. As soon as Qiqiao yunhuang falls into Jianding, di Jiu knows that Qiqiao yunhuang cannot be purified in ordinary ways.


    Di Jiuyi envelops Qi Qiao Yun Huang with Dan Jue, while infiltrating his own Dan rules. The powerful vitality of Jianding and the mellow control of daohuo make Dijiu control the detoxification of Qiqiao yunhuang.


    This makes Di Jiu ecstatic. The purification of Qi Qiao Yun Huang is more difficult than he imagined. Fortunately, he has built Ding and Dao Huo. In addition, he also had a deep control over the basic law, and perfected his own way of elixir with the help of the golden way. If these things lack one, his elixir has failed.


    It''s really hard to purify Qiqiao yunhuang. Di Jiu doesn''t believe who can purify Qiqiao yunhuang besides him. The price he asked for is on the low side.


    Once you control Qi Qiao Yun Huang, a little impurity in Qi Qiao Yun Huang is squeezed out by Di Jiu''s Dan Jue. It took two hours for Dijiu to purify Qiqiao yunhuang and remove all the impurities. The seven orifices in the cauldron are crystal clear, which makes it very comfortable to have a look.


    Danjue wraps Qiqiao yunhuang, and the rest of xianlingcao is sent to Danlu. Compared with the purification of Qiqiao yunhuang, the purification of the rest of xianlingcao is too simple.


    All kinds of impurities are thrown out by Di Jiu, and the liquid of xianlingcao is purified quickly.


    It took two hours for Dijiu to purify Qiqiao yunhuang, and the rest of xianlingcao was only half a column of incense.


    After the purification of medicinal materials, the following sub Dan and Cheng Dan are simple for Di Jiu.


    It''s the past of incense again. There''s a smell of cloud and mist in the furnace. Di Jiu quickly plays out several ways to collect pills, and then brings out nine pure white pills. Five of them are sent into a jade bottle by Di Jiu, and then put in their own rings. The other four are sent into another jade bottle by Di Jiu, which is for Chi Yuanqing.


    At the moment, Chi Yuanqing anxiously turns around outside the forbidden system of Di Jiu. He doesn''t dare to touch the forbidden system of Di Jiu, but he is very anxious. Qiqiao juhun pill has no fragrance. Chi Yuanqing doesn''t know what''s going on with the refining of the pill. Fortunately, nearly three hours later, di Jiu finally opened the ban¡° How''s it going? " Chiyuanqing eagerly looking at Dijiu asked, if not Dijiu before and he signed a contract, maybe he has rushed to Dijiu arrested. Di Jiuyang took a look at the jade bottle in his hand. "Fortunately, he has successfully refined the Qiqiao juhun pill."¡° Ah... "Chi Yuanqing let out a sound, followed by a kind of ecstasy. To tell the truth, he didn''t have much confidence in whether Di Jiu could make Qiqiao juhun pill, but if he didn''t make Qiqiao juhun pill again, his daughter would not be saved in time. I don''t know how many alchemists have been bombed away and killed by him these years. Many alchemists know that his alchemy reward is very good, and they dare not come here to talk about alchemy. I just met Di Jiu, a alchemist who can make a special elixir. He had no choice¡° Thank you, thank you... "Chi Yuanqing''s voice trembled. Di nine light says, "this is a trade just, thank need not.". However, it''s very difficult to refine your elixir. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it has already failed. So your price is not very high relative to this batch of pills. "¡° I''ll raise the price right away. " Chi Yuanqing looks at the elixir in Dijiu''s hands anxiously. Before a fairy king is sure to kill Dijiu, Dijiu has not destroyed this bottle of Qiqiao juhun pill. But he didn''t dare to take this risk. He saw Di Jiu''s way of array. Di Jiu was at least a five level immortal array master. Dijiu shook his head, "no need, since we have signed the contract, we have agreed to do things, then come according to the contract."¡° Good, good. " Without hesitation, Chi Yuanqing grabs out a house deed, removes his own mark on it, and after writing the information of voluntary transfer, gives the house deed to di Jiu. This kind of house deed Dijiu can become the new owner of the house as long as it is branded with his own flavor. Di nine God read a sweep, know that Chi Yuanqing not a bit of fraud. He took the lease and handed the jade bottle to Chi Yuanqing and said, "here''s the pill. I''ll make a special six grain elixir occasionally. It''s your luck. It''s the first time I''ve made this special six grain elixir." Chi Yuanqing at the moment where can attend to di nine said what, he grabbed Di nine to the jade bottle, directly open¡° Goodbye. " Di Jiu won''t stay here for a long time when he gets something. He hugs his fist and turns around. Just a few steps, we stepped out of Chi Yuanqing''s shop. Chi Yuanqing''s six level array can''t trap him¡° Good Dan, good Dan, two three lines, one four lines, if there is a six lines special Qiqiao juhun Dan Chi Yuanqing''s excited hands are shaking. He knows his daughter is saved. In a few steps, Chi Yuanqing stepped into a room inside. On the bed of the room, there was a pale girl. With trembling hands, Chi Yuanqing took out the six grain special Qiqiao juhun pill and put it into the girl''s mouth... Just half a pillar of incense time, the girl''s face became ruddy, her breath became stronger, and half a pillar of incense passed, and she opened her eyes, Zheng Zheng looked at Chi Yuanqing, "Dad, I''m ok?" Chi Yuanqing wiped his eyes, "yes, xun''er, you''ve been well, really well." For this seven orifices gather soul Dan, he waited too long. This should be thanks to the Didan master. If it wasn''t for the Didan master, how could he have Qiqiao juhun Dan¡° Didan teacher... "Chi Yuanqing called subconsciously, and then his face changed. Dijiu was not in his room. That is to say, di Jiu didn''t even pay attention to his level 6 immortal array. He was at least a level 6 immortal array master£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. I thought it would be delayed, but I caught up with the update.)

 Chapter 375

    Di Jiu finds Chi Yuanqing''s second shop according to the address on the lease. Chi Yuanqing doesn''t lie. This shop is at the junction of the two streets, not far from the main street. It''s really a better shop.


    I don''t know if Chi Yuanqing forgot or intentionally, he didn''t give the store''s defensive array flag to di Jiu.


    The shop is protected by a six level immortal array. If it''s not a master of array, the array will not open. As for forced attacks, unless you don''t want to live. Dare to attack others'' defensive array in Dading free immortal city, that is the rhythm of seeking death. Even if you have a certain backstage, this kind of thing, once done, is also some trouble.


    No matter whether Chi Yuanqing intentionally or unintentionally didn''t give him array cards, di Jiu won''t care.


    He is a seven level immortal array king. There is not much pressure to open the six level defensive immortal array. Only a dozen array flags were thrown down, and a channel was opened for the level 6 defense immortal array.


    A shop with a total area of two or three hundred square meters appeared in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu was very happy. This shop is really bigger than another shop of Chi Yuanqing.


    This is also a two-story shop. The first floor has two or three hundred square meters. Obviously, the second floor also has two or three hundred square meters.


    The shop is empty and there is nothing.


    The first thing Di Jiu does after he enters the shop is to remove all the Dharma arrays in this place. The owner of this shop is him. He won''t use the original Dharma array.


    After removing the protective array, di Jiu arranges a five level defensive immortal array with the fastest speed to cover the shop. Then in the shop, he began to arrange other arrays.


    In addition to the spirit gathering array, he also needs to defend the immortal array, kill the immortal array and isolate the immortal array.


    All the Dharma arrays are hidden by a hidden Dharma array. When others come here, the only thing they can see is the level five immortal protection array outside.


    Chi Yuanqing didn''t come over. Huo Qianqian didn''t know whether Dijiu went to find Chi Yuanqing or didn''t want to influence Dijiu, so he didn''t come over.


    It took Di Jiu seven days to complete the layout of all the Dharma arrays in the shop before he called out heihuo, Shudi and Moyu.


    "Brother, I can''t practice in the real spirit world." As soon as the black fire came out, he complained.


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "I know. Now I''ve bought this shop. After that, heihuo will stay in a room on the second floor to practice. Remember, in any case, black fire can not appear in the sight of others. If you can''t, go straight back to the real world. "


    "Big brother, I can do it." Black fire said eagerly, "big brother put it in the real spirit world, it is because the strength is not enough. Since elder brother''s cultivation speed is not good, he will improve his own cultivation. When his cultivation strength is improved, he will swallow up anyone who dares to covet him after going out. "


    "Brother, what about me." Tree younger brother eyes Baba of looking at di nine, even heel big brother mix of small sunspot all got a room, and later don''t need to enter real spirit world. He has been living with big brother for many years, so he has to have a room on the second floor.


    Di Jiu nodded, "the first floor will be a shop in the future. You live on the first floor and Practice on the first floor. You should also take care of the business of the shop... "


    The more he heard the back, the more bitter his face became. It is not only to live on the first floor, but also to manage the shop, big brother bias is too fierce. Isn''t it just a little slower?


    "However, you can walk around freely in Dading free immortal city in the future, and remember not to cause any trouble."


    Hearing that di Jiu said that he could walk around freely in Dading free immortal city, Shudi was almost excited to jump up. Sure enough, his position in big brother''s heart is still higher.


    After knowing that the root of the little tree is worried about because it is stained with the breath of black fire tearing open the void, di Jiu has long joined hands with black fire to remove all the void breath from the tree brother.


    At this time, the tree brother walking in Dading free immortal city is no different from an ordinary tree spirit. No one can see this kind of ordinary tree spirit.


    "Sister Mo, you also live on the second floor. We''ll stay in Dading free immortal city for the time being. Although you are a disciple of Tianjing gate, your accomplishments are not high. You should not attract the attention of any strong people. Some of them have lower accomplishments, and they don''t dare to hit your attention. You''ll stay in the shop to help. I''ll take the time to find out about ahan zhenlishui. " Di nine finally slightly apologetic to Mo Yu said.


    Mo yuluo is for him to become like this. Now he has brought Mo yuluo out for many years, but ahan has no news about zhenlishui.


    Mo Yu Luo smiles, "I''m lucky to get it, but I''m lucky to lose it. Elder martial brother can treat it with an ordinary heart. There''s no need to look for it. Some things deliberately to find, but will be missed. I''m very satisfied to be able to stay in Dading free immortal city before the fall and finish this journey. I can get to know elder martial brother Di, black fire and younger brother Shu. "


    Di Jiu knows that Mo yuluo comforts himself and doesn''t want to take risks. He doesn''t explain.


    It''s strange that ahan''s real glass water can be obtained by ordinary people. He handed over the array flag to the three people and explained to them a few words before leaving the shop.


    I haven''t seen Huo Qianqian for nearly a month. He is not qualified as an honorary Dan master The star demon palace is definitely a first-class gate in the magic land. Xie Wanling, the leader of the star demon palace, is a real Immortal Emperor with seven levels of strength. In the whole land of magic clothes, that is the existence of no two. Although Xie wanleng Xiuwei is powerful and the star demon palace is prosperous, his descendants are not prosperous. So far, he has only one son and one daughter. Xie Wanling''s only son is called jiehuang. It''s probably related to his name. Jiehuang has been absurd since he was a child. When he was eight years old, he began to harm the maid around him. When he was ten years old, he seduced the daughter of a powerful Immortal Emperor and almost killed her. Later, I got older. Although I got better, I was still in the middle of feminism. As a result, his younger sister, Xie Su, had been practicing until the middle stage of Da Luo Xian. Xie Wanling dominates his own side and has no way to solve his son''s famine. In the end, he can only let it go. At the moment, in the little palace master''s house of the star demon palace, a pale and lazy young man lying on a white jade bed said carelessly, "Shen An, you''re back so soon. Are you almost done?" While talking, he also pinched a pretty woman beside him from time to time. The pale boy was the young master of the star demon palace. Standing in front of the pale boy was a man of medium height. He quickly replied, "that thing has not been done well, but I have inquired about a more important thing." Originally the solution of the outbreak of famine Oh, head forward for a while, "what important things do you hear? Is it more important than what I told you? " Shen An respectfully replied, "I met a Dan master in Dading free immortal city jade, and he made the problem of Luan master..." Xie Huang asked casually, "which problem of Uncle Luan, you will make it clear that you are going to die." Shen An didn''t care about jiehuang''s tone at all. He still said, "it''s the herbal medicine theory examination question you gave to Dading free immortal city Danhui..." "so what..." he was still absent-minded. After saying four words, jiehuang suddenly jumped up, rushed down from the white jade bed, grabbed it, and Shen An said excitedly, "you mean, Someone didn''t use Jueshi, and then combined a Dan prescription for breaking the array? " Shen An didn''t dare to move, and said respectfully, "yes, the Dan master got 99 points in the exam, but he didn''t use Jueshi to combine Dan Fang in the last question, so he was deducted 11 points."¡° Good, good... "Xie Huang walked around the room barefoot, excited in his eyes. Dading free immortal city Danhui''s herbal medicine theory assessment score was originally 100 points, because he wanted to add a ten to go up, but Danhui didn''t agree. Even if he asked Uncle Luan of Dan Zun to come out in person, plus his father''s face, Dan would only be allowed to give one question of authority, one question is one point. There is a way to solve the problem. He simply said that it would be better to turn this score into 11. Or the star demon Immortal Emperor is too strong, Dan will finally agree to this seemingly strange proposal. As a result, the total score of Danhui medicine theory examination is 110, and the topic is still 100¡° I had planned to invite this Dan master to the star demon palace, but he had a lot of things and said he didn''t have time to come... "Shen An explained carefully. Jiehuang waved his hand, "a person with ability naturally has the right to say this. This Dan master has ability. In this case, I will go to Dading free immortal city to find him."¡° But the palace master hasn''t come back yet... "Shen An reminds again. His father didn''t come back. Without his father''s permission, he couldn''t get out of the palace¡° Well, let''s wait for my father to come back. " Jiehuang sighed, and some of them sat down sullen.

 Chapter 376

    "Didan master, you''re back..." Huo Qianqian saw Dijiu enter the big star Danlou, some can''t believe staring at Dijiu.


    Di Jiu looked around puzzledly and asked, "I''m the honorary Dan master of Daxing Dan building. Although I don''t get a monthly salary, I have to come back to see if I need to do anything. By the way, I''ll tell Daxing Dan building where I live."


    After a short period of disbelief, Huo Qianqian had come to realize and said, "teacher Didan, follow me upstairs."


    On the third floor, Huo Qianqian poured a cup of tea for Di Jiu and asked, "master Didan, what I got was that you went to Xiejiao Street directly after you came out of wankongxi building?"


    Dijiu nodded, "yes, I did go to the diagonal street."


    Huo Qianqian was surprised to forget to put down the tea cup in her hand. After several breath, she asked, "are you really going to help Chi Yuanqing alchemy?"


    It is because Dijiu went to Xiejiao street that she did not dare to continue to look for Dijiu. Chi Yuanqing is a strong immortal, and behind him stands a strong immortal. Even if the immortal master doesn''t know his life or death, Huo Qianqian doesn''t dare to come to ask Di Jiu''s whereabouts.


    "How could Chi Yuanqing let you back?" In Huo Qianqian''s opinion, di Jiu went to help Chi Yuanqing refine Qiqiao juhun pill. The result must be a dead end?


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "I help him refine out seven orifices gather soul Dan, what reason does he have to do to me?"


    "Did you really refine Qiqiao juhun pill?" Huo Qianqian stands up in a startled voice. She really can''t help her inner shock.


    Seven orifices gather soul Dan if so good refining, also impossible to wait until now Di nine to help refining. There are so many alchemists coming and going from Dading free immortal city. Someone has been helping to refine for a long time.


    "That''s right. I helped him refine the Qiqiao juhun pill. So this time I''m here, I''ll tell you where I live, 291 Yizi, Xiejiao street. " Di Jiu didn''t hide this kind of thing. He helped to refine the Qiqiao juhun pill. Sooner or later, everyone will know that it''s unnecessary to hide it.


    "Xu..." after a while, Huo Qianqian took a breath and sat down, still muttering to himself, "you can refine Qiqiao juhun pill."


    "Didan master..." Huo Qianqian suddenly thought of his purpose of finding Dijiu. "I need to refine a furnace of Dayi pill here. Can you refine it..."


    Without waiting for Dijiu to finish, Huo Qianqian patted his forehead, "you can even refine Qiqiao juhun pill. Dayi pill naturally has no problem."


    Di Jiu is very happy in his heart. He also needs Da Yi Dan. Although he has some level 4 and level 5 fairy grass, there is no such fairy grass as Yihuang star.


    Yihuangxing is the main fairy grass for dayidan.


    "But the guest has one condition. He needs four Dayi pills. The cost of alchemy is 5000 free points. And if you fail, you need to pay 100000 points. " Huo Qianqian finished, looking at di Jiu with some expectation.


    Originally, she was worried about this business. After hearing that Dijiu had refined Qiqiao juhun pill, she suddenly looked forward to the pill.


    Di nine in the heart secret way this compensation is very high, big Yi Dan again scarce, a furnace of Dan medicine is also far from worth 100000 free points. However, he is in urgent need of this pill, and certainly will not fail to refine it.


    "I''ll take the elixir." Di Jiu didn''t even ask whether the compensation should be paid by him or by Da Xing Dan Lou in case of failure.


    "Well, if the refining fails, I''ll compensate Dayi Danlou. This is the material for alchemy." Huo Qianqian was very happy and said without hesitation.


    After that, he handed a storage bag to di Jiu.


    Huo Qianqian won''t say that until Dijiu has successfully refined Qiqiao juhun pill. Now that she said this, she was just wooing Di Jiu.


    She was sure that Dijiu''s Alchemy would not fail. No matter how much she said, she didn''t mind.


    Di Jiu took the storage bag, scanned it, determined that it was the material for refining Da Yi Dang, and immediately said, "I need to refine the pill in my own residence. Deacon Huo will come and get the pill tomorrow afternoon."


    "Master Didan, here are some pills I collected." Waiting for Dijiu to put away the storage bag, Huo Qianqian takes out a pile of things to Dijiu again.


    Di nine gladly took over this pile of things, the idea swept once, more satisfied with Huo Qianqian''s action.


    In addition to jade slips, there are also many simple leather scrolls. All of these things are all kinds of Dan Fang.


    In fact, these danfang can be easily sorted into a jade slip, but di Jiu knows very well that Huo Qianqian''s purpose is to tell him that she collected these things from various places and spent a lot of energy.


    No matter what Huo Qianqian meant, he accepted the favor.


    "Thank you, Deacon Huo. I''ve written down the favor. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. " Di Jiu stands up. He is a great immortal Dan master now. The only thing he lacks is all kinds of Dan prescriptions. Now with these danfang, his choice is even bigger.


    Huo Qianqian see Di nine to go, some speechless in the heart. This di Jiu won''t think that her Da Xing Dan building has only one batch of Da Yi Dan for such a long time, right? Huo Qianqian quickly took out a ring again and handed it to di Jiu, "teacher Di Dan, these are all the pills refined by my big star Dan building, mainly some four grade elixirs, and a few three grade elixirs." Di Jiu took the ring, hesitated a little and said, "deacon Huo, I don''t want to refine the three grade elixir in the future, and try not to give me too many four grade elixirs. If it''s five grade elixir, you can refine it for me. But I hope the reward for alchemy is no longer immortal crystal or free point. I want some high-level immortal grass, at least level 6 or above. " Huo Qianqian was ecstatic in his heart and said, "is master Didan a great immortal of five grades?" Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I can indeed refine Wupin elixir." Di Jiu has enough fairy grass for him to become a great master of five immortals. If he wants to improve his Dan Dao strength as soon as possible, he must have more senior fairy grass. There are also some level 6 fairy grass on him, and the number is relatively rare. What''s more, the level 6 immortal grass on his body is relatively ordinary, which can''t make him a great immortal Dan master. Huo Qianqian secretly clenched his fist and made a lot of money. This time, he really made a lot of money. Her big star Dan building unexpectedly recruited a five grade great immortal Dan master to come back, this says, estimate nobody dares to believe. Even if it''s the first Danlou in Dading immortal city, with Dingdan Lou, it''s no more than a five grade great immortal Danshi. They can take more advanced elixirs, but they need to wait for the stronger elixir to come and refine them. And her big star Dan building, that is, the headquarters also only has a six grade great immortal Dan division. The success rate of this master is not very high. As for why Di Jiu wants the immortal grass above level 6, Huo Qianqian can also guess that he must want to attack the great immortal Dan master of level 6¡° OK, OK. Thank you, Mr. Didan. I''ll try my best to pick up some Wupin elixirs in the future. " Huo Qianqian feels that her luck has come. Since she met Di Jiu, the Dan master, the other party has given her a wave of surprises¡° Master Didan, I have one thing to ask you... "Huo Qianqian finally suppressed his ecstasy and slowed down his tone¡° If I can help you, Deacon Huo Di Jiu is also very happy in his heart. First, he gets a lot of Dan prescriptions. Second, he has a big star Dan building to help him with his business. Maybe it''s no problem for him to step into the seventh grade immortal Dan king in the future. Huo Qianqian quickly thanks and says, "I want to ask for a Qiqiao juhun pill..." when talking, Huo Qianqian nervously looks at di Jiu. Although Qiqiao juhun pill is a four grade elixir, in fact, its value is more precious than many seven grade elixirs. Who doesn''t want the elixir to repair Yuanshen? Di nine heart secret way blunder, if early know Huo Qianqian want seven orifices gather soul Dan, he certainly won''t leave five nine lines Dan medicine. The Jiuwen Qiqiao juhun Pill on his body can''t be leaked out. It''s just that Huo Qianqian really helps him a lot. He should help him if he''s busy with emotion¡° I have a very good friend, Yuanshen split, she is lighter than Chi Yuanqing''s daughter, saved a life. But without Qiqiao juhun Dan, she can only stay in daluoxian in her whole life and can''t enter any more... Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient for Didan master. " See Di nine don''t speak, Huo shallow Qian has explained a sentence. Di Jiu had no choice but to say, "my friends also need Qiqiao juhun pill. I gave her two pills. But don''t worry about deacon Huo. I''ll ask Chi Yuanqing at that time. He must have extra Qiqiao juhun pill. " Huo Qianqian was overjoyed. "Thank you, Mr. Didan. In fact, many of the danfang I gave you were from my friend."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 377

    After Di Jiu returns to his residence, heihuo and Shudi have refitted the first floor of the shop into the state of opening soon. All kinds of shelves for goods are made by black fire. Shudi and moyuluo are only responsible for the arrangement of the pattern.


    Tree younger brother added a cave behind these goods shelves. It''s a place for self-cultivation. It can''t be careless.


    Shudi and heihuo don''t know what business Dijiu is going to do, but in their opinion, most of Dijiu''s business is pills.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about the opinions of heihuo and Shudi. As soon as he comes back, he begins to refine Dayi Dan and the other pills Huo Qianqian gives him.


    Dayi Dan Di Jiu refined nine pills, three of which were double pattern pills, two of which were four pattern pills, and the rest were all nine pattern pills.


    Di Jiu put away a three grain Dayi pill and four nine grain Dayi pills. The other four pieces were put in a jade bottle for Huo Qianqian.


    As for other pills, it''s easy for Di Jiu. Di Jiu didn''t plan to take them, so he made them into three lines pills. As for the four grade elixir, except for the elixir he wanted to leave, the others were all under three lines.


    Finish refining these pills. When Di Jiu plans to look for Chi Yuanqing, he hears the news from brother Shu that someone has come to visit him.


    Di Jiu''s mind sweeps down and sees Chi Yuanqing sitting in the shop with a young girl from Xianjun''s later period. Shudi and Moyu are also with him.


    Di Jiu originally wanted to find Chi Yuanqing, but now Chi Yuanqing came over on his own initiative, and he went downstairs immediately.


    "Mr. Didan, I was so excited yesterday that I didn''t even give you the array card of the shop. I really offended you. Today I came here specially to give you the array card." As soon as di Jiu came downstairs, Chi Yuanqing saw it.


    When he said this, he was sure that di Jiu''s array level was even better than him. Array card is not array card, di Jiu obviously doesn''t need it, but he still wants to say this.


    Di Jiu, such a powerful alchemist, has an unlimited future. Naturally, he wants to make friends more.


    Di Jiu laughs and hugs his fist. "Taoist friend Chi is serious. I can understand the situation at that time. Here I would like to congratulate Ling AI on her recovery and continue to win the road. "


    Hearing Dijiu congratulating his daughter on her recovery, Chi Yuanqing said with a smile, "this time I really owe it to Mr. Didan. If it wasn''t for Mr. Didan, my daughter would still be sleeping. Today, I specially brought my daughter Chi xun''er to teacher Didan to come here to thank her


    The girl sitting next to Chi Yuanqing stood up and saluted Di Jiufu, "Chi xun''er, thank you for your alchemy."


    "No, no, please sit down."


    After a polite word, di Jiu motioned Chi xun''er to sit down. Then he poured a cup of Xianling tea for Chi Yuanqing and Chi xun''er and said, "Chi Daoyou, I have something to ask you for help."


    Chi Yuanqing came here to say thanks to Dijiu. In fact, he really wants to make friends with Dijiu. At the moment, di Jiu said that he needed his help. He said without hesitation, "teacher Didan, if you have something to say, as long as I Chi Yuanqing can do it."


    Since the disappearance of his father Chi Zhengshan and the split of his daughter Chi xun''er, Chi Yuanqing has not practiced any more. Now that his daughter has recovered, he is also ready to settle down to practice.


    Di jiulue said with embarrassment, "well, one of my friends needs a Qiqiao juhun pill, but I don''t have this pill around now, so I want to ask Chi Daoyou for a Qiqiao juhun pill..."


    "This is easy," Chi Yuanqing took out a jade bottle without hesitation, filled a pill and handed it to di Jiu.


    Chi Yuanqing knows that there should be two Qiqiao juhun pills on di Jiu. Since Di Jiu says he doesn''t have one now, he just gives one to di Jiu, which also makes him owe this favor.


    Di Jiu took the pill and said, "thank you very much


    Chi Yuanqing''s face was deliberately straightened, "teacher Didan, we are as old as before at first sight. When we say the name of you again, it seems that we are not familiar with each other. If brother Di can look up to me, he will be brother in the future. "


    Chi Yuanqing is also a strong immortal. If Di Jiu wants to get a foothold in Dading free immortal city, he has many friends and many ways. He said quickly, "in that case, I''ll call you elder brother Yuanqing."


    Chi Yuanqing laughs, "that''s right. I''ll call you nine younger brother."


    Di Jiu took out two jade bottles and handed them to Chi xun''er. "When we first met, we didn''t have anything good. We just can refine a few pills. Let''s give them to xun''er."


    Since he is commensurate with Chi Yuanqing''s elder brother, di Jiu can no longer be called Chi xuner''s younger martial sister.


    "Thank you, uncle nine." Chi xun''er saw that di Jiu and her father had equal relations, so he could only call him Jiu Shu.


    Di Jiu was also embarrassed. He was sure that he would not be older than Chi xun''er.


    "Ah... This is a four grain Dayi pill, and a special bottle of Qianfan pill..." Chi xun''er had a fairy father and a fairy grandfather, who didn''t care much about the pills given by Di Jiu. When her mind swept into the jade bottle, she cried out.


    Da Yi Dan her father can also help her get, but four lines of Da Yi Dan is more difficult. Qianfan pill, which is the top four healing pills, is a bottle of Dijiu.


    Chi Yuanqing was also very surprised. He quickly thanks Di Jiu. His daughter couldn''t practice for a long time, so her cultivation stagnated in the later period of Xianjun. This time, when he was preparing to practice in the closed door, he also planned to let his daughter step into the realm of Dayi immortal. Did not expect Di nine initiative sent a four grain big Yi Dan. The four grain Dayi pill is far less precious than Qiqiao juhun pill, but now Chi xun''er needs it. Sure enough, it''s good to make friends with a master of elixir. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "brother Qingyuan, we all have brothers. Why should we say thanks for these little things?" Chiyuanqing also no longer tangled, he looked at Dijiu shop on the first floor of the appearance, the heart is up with an idea, "nine younger brother, you here is to do pills business?" Without waiting for Di Jiu to answer, Chi Yuanqing continued, "Dading free fairy town looks very stable. In fact, the forces here are intertwined, especially the business of pills is controlled by several Dadan buildings. Nine younger brother you want to do Dan medicine business, afraid is some difficulty¡° Dad, please help Uncle Jiu. " Chi xun''er said in a hurry. Her life is saved by Di Jiu. Now Di Jiu gives her a four grain Dayi pill when she meets. With this pill, she will enter the realm of Dayi immortal in the shortest time. Chi Yuanqing said with a bitter smile, "you can really look up to your father. My strength is not enough to get involved in the pill business of Dading free immortal city. I just want to see if I can do some other business."¡° Elder brother Yuanqing is worried. I don''t plan to do the business of pills. What I plan to do is to sell Xianling tea. " Di Jiu said with a smile. In his heart, he also sighed. He knew long ago that he was looking for death in the business of pills in Dading free immortal city. Now after listening to Chi Yuanqing''s words, he knew that he was right. Fortunately, from the beginning, he did not intend to do this kind of business¡° Xianling tea? But this tea... "Chi Yuanqing looked at the tea in his cup, and his face was speechless." Ninth brother, I don''t mean you. If you just sell this kind of tea, I''m afraid you won''t make any immortal crystal. " Fortunately, this shop belongs to di Jiu. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu, Chi Yuanqing would have said that he couldn''t do it. Di Jiu said with a smile, "naturally, it''s not this tea. My tea hasn''t been made yet. After my first batch of tea is refined, I''ll invite elder brother Yuanqing to taste it."¡° Well, you can tell me what I can do for you Chi Yuanqing knows that there is no lack of immortal crystal for a great immortal Dan master like Di Jiu. He simply doesn''t mention the matter of supporting Di Jiu immortal crystal. Di Jiu''s heart moved, "brother Yuanqing, I''ll give you a part. You can help me find some ancient tea trees."¡° It''s all up to me. What else do you want? " Chi Yuanqing said without hesitation. Di Jiu shook his head, "this can''t, brother also face accounts, friendship to friendship, other to other." His friendship with Chi Yuanqing is not one with Geng Ji. If Geng Ji is here, di Jiu won''t talk about any elements. Chi Yuanqing had come to make friends with him, and he also needed to make friends with him. Everyone''s friendship has not reached that level. Now we haven''t seen Xianling tea. When Xianling tea will be sold in the future, all kinds of contradictions will come out without any members¡° Then I''ll be a part of it. " When Chi Yuanqing heard Di Jiu say this, he was not polite. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to 10% of the Xianling tea shop, not to mention 10%, even 90%. After another chat, Chi Yuanqing takes Chi xun''er and di Jiu to leave. Chi xun''er has just recovered and needs a rest. Dijiu also needs to build Xianling tea garden, and then plant Xianling tea. There are several of them on di Jiu of Xianling Caoyuan, all of which were snatched from those patriarchs at the beginning. Now he takes out a special one to plant Xianling tea tree. Di Jiu divided the big star tea tree into 1000 Xianling tea branches. These Xianling tea branches were neatly planted in the Xianling medicine garden by Di Jiu. Then, through the array, we can communicate with the outside world. As for the management of the tea garden, it will naturally be Shu Di''s job in the future. After finishing these things, Huo Qianqian came.

 Chapter 378

    "Deacon Huo, this is the elixir I helped refine." Di Jiu takes out the ring and hands it to Huo Qianqian.


    Huo Qianqian know shouldn''t, still can''t help but in front of Di nine took out the bottle of marked word big Yi Dan. Don''t worry about other pills. This bottle of Dayi pill was brought by an important customer.


    "Three double lines, and one big Yidan with four lines..." Huo Qianqian raised his head excitedly and asked in a trembling voice, "teacher Didan, how did you do it..."


    Then she didn''t wait for Di Jiu to answer, she took out all the other pills. They were all special pills, and none of them was top-grade. Although there is no Siwen pill, most of them are Sanwen pills.


    Di Jiu said carelessly, "if I can''t do all of these, I can''t make Qiqiao juhun pill. Here, this is the Qiqiao juhun pill you want. "


    While talking, di Jiu takes out a jade bottle again and hands it to Huo Qianqian.


    Huo Qianqian grabs the jade bottle and sweeps it in. It''s really a Qiqiao juhun pill with three lines.


    She excitedly closed the jade bottle, "thank you, thank you, Mr. Didan."


    Compared with a master who can refine four grain elixir, a master of five grade elixir is not a concept at all.


    She can even think of how much vibration and madness the Daxing Danlou will cause after taking out her batch of pills.


    Di nine one wave a hand, "need not, these Dan medicine I all received reward."


    Huo Qianqian sees that Dijiu seems to be in trouble. If it turns out that she has put Dijiu on the same level as her, now she has put Dijiu on a higher level than her.


    Huo Qianqian stood up and looked at the elixir racks around him. After hesitation, he said, "master Didan, your elixir will definitely be the first person in Dading free immortal city in the future. Even if you become the elixir king, it won''t be long. It''s just that Dading freedom fairy city is a mixture of good and bad, and its influence is complex. I suggest that you don''t do pills business here... "


    If Dijiu is just an ordinary great immortal elixir, and Dijiu is engaged in the business of elixir, she may be able to help. Dijiu is a great immortal elixir who can easily make three lines of special elixir. Once selling elixir in Dading free immortal city, it''s the rhythm of seeking death.


    "Thank you, Deacon Huo. I know that." Di Jiuyi embraces a fist, he knows this is Huo Qianqian''s heart words.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll get more of the level 6 fairy grass you need as soon as possible." Huo Qianqian''s excitement still doesn''t subside. Di Jiu is a five grade master who can refine three lines and four grades of elixir. She must let the high-rise of Daxing elixir know about this.


    This may be an opportunity for Da Xing Dan Lou. If Di Jiu can be brought to Da Xing Dan Lou, Da Xing Dan Lou will not only have a place in Dading free immortal city in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off Huo Qianqian, di Jiu orders Shudi to guard the first floor of the shop. He himself stays upstairs to study his Xianling tea.


    Huo Qianqian gave him a Xianling tea tree, which was divided into thousands of tea trees by him, but all the tender leaves on the tea tree were collected by him.


    Dijiu wants to make a new kind of Xianling tea. This kind of Xianling tea is just like the tea on earth. It doesn''t add anything else, only has a single tea.


    How to make tea, di Jiu already had a general step in mind.


    If he wants to buy Xianling tea well, he must have his own characteristics. Jianding and daohuo are one of his characteristics.


    However, in di Jiu''s mind, Jianding and daohuo are only auxiliary things for making Xianling tea. His real magic weapon is his understanding of the basic law and the tea ceremony.


    Tea is a state of mind, an artistic conception and a tranquility.


    In addition to the tea culture of the earth, Dijiu''s understanding of quietness comes from his understanding of the law of quietness in the basic law.


    Di Jiu''s basic laws are not only the 108 basic laws that Wu Lu Dao TA sensed. In addition to these, he also vaguely felt the basic laws of all things in the world book, and felt the fuzzy laws of the void of the universe on the golden road.


    Dao Huo licks Jian Ding, and a handful of tender tea tips are sent into Jian Ding by Di Jiu. Di Jiu doesn''t use any magic formula, but relies on his own divine ideas, and then integrates his understanding of the law of static Tao, rolling the tip of the leaf in Jian Ding, and then integrates his breath of the law of static Tao.


    An hour later, di Jiu opened his eyes. In his hand, a handful of refined tea was brought into the white jade plate by him.


    The tea is spread on a white jade plate, just like it was picked from a tree. There is no water loss. It is still green and clear. Di Jiuzhang took out a jade cup in his hand. He took out more than ten tea leaves and put them into the jade cup. Then he opened his hand again, and a water ball rolled over his hand.


    The tumbling water is sent into the jade cup, and the tea in the jade cup is just like the tea tree waking up in the morning, emitting a strong vitality.


    That kind of green leaf tip is a kind of irritable mood, calm down, light fragrance, people can''t help but close their eyes and don''t think about anything.


    Dijiu took the cup and took a sip.


    Obviously it''s hot tea, but there is a cool feeling in my heart. Just a sip of tea, di Jiu even realized that his cultivation mood was more stable and peaceful, and his foundation seemed to be deeper. No anxiety, no desire to rush to the realm of Immortal Emperor... This is definitely a good tea. His tea is much better than that of Daxing teahouse, which only has xianlingcao. It''s just tea. Xianlingqi is secondary. Quietness is the main thing. Di Jiu just drank a mouthful, and he poured out all the tea in the cup. Even a handful of just refined tea was thrown into the garbage. If the tea is taken out, it may cause a lot of people crazy, but it is still not the tea he wants. Although the tea is quiet, it lacks a kind of verve. This verve is not the quietness he gives, but the quietness of himself and all things in the world when drinking tea. And the tea he just made, this kind of stillness is given by his basic law, and there is a little gap between the stillness of heaven and earth. After throwing away the refined Xianling tea, di Jiu once again took out a green leaf tip and sent it to Jianding to continue refining the second batch of tea. At the beginning, Dijiu Lian tea also paid attention to the surrounding environment and the refining time of Xianling tea in Jianding. At the back, di Jiu forgets that he is still making tea. His mood seems to be integrated with Xianling tea in Jianding. For more than ten days, Dijiu has been completely immersed in this cycle, refining tea, drinking tea, pouring tea, refining tea again, drinking tea again, pouring tea again... A brand-new tea making formula gradually formed in the process of Dijiu''s refining Xianling tea, and Dijiu himself was totally unaware of it There are more than ten elders and several great immortal Dan masters sitting in the meeting hall of daxingdan building headquarters. The whole hall is quiet, a big Yidan with four lines has turned a circle among all the people. When the pill came back to the man sitting in the first place, the man said hoarsely, "Siwen special Dayi pill, even I chengxingren, have only seen it several times, but which one of those pills is not from the king of Dan or Dan Zun? I didn''t expect that an honorary alchemist in Daxing Danlou could also produce this kind of pills... Tell me, what''s the matter to Daxing Danlou? " The man who spoke was Cheng Xingren, the founder of Daxing Danlou, and xianzun''s early strength. It is said that he is still a king of seven elixirs, but no one has ever seen him refining seven elixirs, so this is just a rumor. Sitting in Chengxing''s hands is an old man with gray hair. He took a look at Huo Qianqian sitting in the corner and said, "the Daxing Danlou branch of Dading free fairy town is not the main business of Daxing Danlou. Deacon Huo was able to discover such a famous Dan master in Dading free immortal city. To have such an honorary Dan master is good for our Daxing Dan building, but not bad. But I don''t feel at ease to put this kind of Dan master in Dading free immortal city. My suggestion is to invite this di Dan master to the headquarters. Only in this way can I take the initiative in Daxing Dan building... "Huo Qianqian, who had heard that she had contributed a lot, was very happy. She knew that she should be promoted. I didn''t expect that Bi chang would take Di Jiu to the headquarters of Da Xing Dan building. Although the tone of Bi Changlao''s speech is very euphemistic, Huo Qianqian knows very well that this is to forcibly house arrest Di Jiu. Huo Qianqian is very anxious. She has some understanding of what character Di Jiu is. This is definitely a Dan master with clear gratitude and resentment. Otherwise, it''s impossible to give her a Qiqiao juhun pill and not a free point¡° Cheng Zong, Bi Changlao, Na Dijiu is just a great immortal elixir of five grades. There are many such elixirs in Daxing Danlou. And I also know that di Jiu''s temperament, he absolutely can''t agree to come here... "Huo Qianqian doesn''t want to make friends with such a capable person as di Jiu. Bi Changlao smiles and waves his hand to Huo Qianqian, "you don''t have to worry about our strong use. Since you want to let Di Jiu join our Daxing Danlou and concentrate on refining pills for our Daxing Danlou, it naturally makes him come here willingly, or even beg to come here. You don''t have to worry about this. We''ll arrange it here. You just need Di Jiu to make it clear to him when he comes to you and come to Da Xing Dan Lou headquarters. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 379

    Di Jiu looks at a cup of Xianling tea in front of him. There is only one piece of tea in this cup of Xianling tea. Tea is his latest refined, and the cup is just refined. It''s a Xianyu cup that integrates his own basic principle of Daoyun.


    There is only one piece of tea in the teacup. When it is washed open, it looks as if it is in a world full of vitality. In this world, there is no longer complete tranquility, but a sound of awakening of all things.


    The birds in the field are singing in the clear, the fish in the pond are frothing, and the sounds of the unknown insects crawling across the grass are clear.


    This cup of tea is no longer the kind of silence, but a kind of peace with the awakening of the world. Only when there is more movement and sound in the world can there be real stillness. The real stillness is always reflected by the sound, not the stillness.


    Di Jiu breathed. He finally saw the quiet charm of his tea.


    Tea is not the entrance, the heart has been cool, seems to be far away from the boring cultivation, far away from the noisy universe.


    Dijiu took a sip of the cup and drank the tea. At this moment, he seemed to blend into the surrounding universe, and the whole person disappeared into the natural universe.


    After drinking this cup of tea, it seems that something that does not belong to his body seeps out.


    This is the turbid Qi in cultivation, and even some erysipelas


    Then a more peaceful peace came to his mind, and his cultivation didn''t improve. Di Jiu just felt that he could break through to a higher level at any time, and even didn''t need to practice.


    This is the real way of nature. Di Jiu twisted the tea in the cup and said to himself, "this is the fairy tea I want. I''ll call later..."


    This kind of tea can let people integrate into the universe and the starry sky, feel the quiet way in the vast nature, and is refined from the bright starry sky. It''s better to call it starry sky tea.


    Star tea is not a very high-level thing, it can''t make monks improve their accomplishments, and it doesn''t have much spiritual power. But it can make the monks feel the tranquility of nature, integrate into the universe, and even make the monks get rid of part of the erysipelas in this kind of tea ceremony to consolidate their foundation.


    What really reflects the value is not necessarily the top treasure. The top is often bred in the ordinary.


    Originally, di Jiu planned to start Xianling tea business after the harvest of Xianling tea tree in Xianling tea garden. Now his Xianling tea only needs one piece of tea per cup, and he doesn''t care how many years of tea, so he can start Xianling tea business now.


    This is good news for him to have a foothold in Dading free fairy city.


    When di Jiuzheng is thinking about how to start this business, the communication bead in the room sends the urgent message of tree brother.


    Di Jiu raised his hand to put away the things around him and rushed out of the shop directly.


    The place where Shudi''s accident happened is not far from his shop. It''s not only Shudi''s accident, but also moyuluo''s.


    When Di Jiu arrived, he saw Mo yuluo nailed to a stone pillar beside a shop with a long gun. Shudi knelt at the door of the shop, one arm was cut off, and blue blood was still flowing on the broken arm.


    Di Jiu grabs the long gun, raises his hand, and several hand formulas fall on Mo Yu''s body. Then a Qianfan pill has been sent into Mo Yu''s mouth.


    "Eh!" A girl with long hair saw Di Jiu pull out the long gun on Mo yuluo. Mo yuluo was safe, but she was surprised.


    This long gun was not nailed to Mo yuluo casually, but was banned. As long as you move a long gun, Mo Yu will surely die.


    As long as Mo yuluo is killed, Dading free immortal city can catch Di Jiu immediately. The reason is that di Jiu dares to kill people in Dading free immortal city. Unexpectedly, after Dijiu saves Moyu, Moyu is OK, which makes her plan fail.


    Di Jiu didn''t take care of the girl. He grabbed brother Shu''s arm again and helped him connect it. At the same time, he got rid of the ban on brother Shu.


    "You''re very kind, and you''re very capable." When the girl saw Di Jiu, she immediately saved two people, but she didn''t do it. She gave a cold hum.


    "Big brother..." tree younger brother saw Di nine come over, quickly called a, "they are really too shameless."


    "What''s the matter? Why does sister Mo want to come with you?" Di nine tone calm, if tree younger brother trouble, then don''t blame him later banned tree younger brother''s foot. However, in his view, xiaoshugen is not the kind of guy who does not know the height of heaven and earth, let alone making trouble in Dading free fairy city.


    Qianfandan is a four grade elixir, and Dijiu gave it to Jiuwen qianfandan. These people nail Mo yuluo, just want to kill Mo yuluo when Di Jiu pulls out his long gun. Now Di nine easily pulled out the long gun, in the four thousand Dan under the treatment, Mo Yu Luo basically recovered.


    In fact, Mo yuluo doesn''t know what''s going on. She can only stand beside Di Jiu and wait for his answer.


    Di Jiu came over, tree younger brother spirit recovered a little, quickly said, "brother, I have been in the shop before. Recently, I thought that we would also do business, so I came out to see how others do business. When I came to the door of the shop, I saw a lot of people around here. It seemed that they were auctioning something on the street. I crowded in to have a look and found that there was a liuluo fairy fruit in the auction.... "


    Hearing this, di Jiu said it was not good. Sure enough, brother Shu continued, "I''ve only heard of liuluo fairy fruit, but I haven''t seen it. Just when I wanted to go up and have a look, someone suddenly pushed me on my back. I accidentally knocked down the white jade box with liuluo fairy fruit, which fell on the ground and turned into dust... "Dijiu understood thoroughly that someone deliberately plotted against Shudi. There are street auctions. Many shops have Street auctions. In this way, the popularity of the shops can be improved, and the value of the goods sold can also be improved. But what is liuluo fairy fruit? It''s a seven grade fairy fruit, and it''s also a very precious seven grade fairy fruit. Liuluo fairy fruit is a treasure that can refine liuluo King''s elixir. Liuluo King''s elixir is a seven grade elixir that makes Da Luo Xian step into the level of fairy king. This elixir is very valuable. Even if liuluo fairy fruit is not refined to become liuluo elixir and taken directly, it will give great Luoxian a 10% chance to enter the level of Immortal King. Liuluo fairy fruit must be stored in a jade box. Once it is separated from the jade box and touches the earth, it will immediately turn into dust and nothingness. Will this treasure be auctioned on the street? Who are you kidding. What''s more, even if it''s a street auction, it won''t be without prohibition, and it will be knocked down by the tree brother. Sure enough, tree younger brother said, "this woman said that she left liuluo fairy fruit here to send photos. I got rid of her liuluo fairy fruit and asked me to compensate 10 million free points..." Di Jiu took a breath of air, 10 million free points, and sold him, but he couldn''t take it out¡° If I couldn''t get it out, she asked me to call the host. I didn''t dare to call elder brother directly, so I sent the message to sister mo. After sister Mo came, before she could speak, the woman nailed sister Mo to the stone pillar with one shot... "Although xiaoshugen was bold, she was also nervous at this time. Mo yuluo said beside Di Jiu, "I know you are practicing in seclusion. I dare not disturb you. I think brother Shu is just a little thing. So I come to ask. I didn''t expect that she nailed me to the stone pillar before I said a word Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the girl with long hair and asked in a gentle tone, "my friend was nailed to the stone pillar by you?" The girl with long hair snorted coldly, "yes, I nailed it. Today, if you don''t pay 10 million points of freedom, you don''t want any of them... "Before she finished her words, the girl with long hair felt a fierce attack. She was so scared that she wanted to sacrifice her magic weapon. It''s a pity that this kind of killing machine is too violent. She didn''t even have the chance to sacrifice her magic weapon. Then a long gun cut through the space, went through her chest, and nailed her to the stone pillar that had been nailed with ink rain. Blood flowed down the handle of the gun and fell to the ground. How is that possible? The girl with long hair looks at di Jiu in horror. The other side is a monk like her. Why is she in the hands of the other side, completely without resistance¡° You dare to do it to me, you want to die... "The girl with long hair roared wildly. The girl with different hair sends out a message. Several figures rush out of the shop and surround Di Jiu in the middle. Di Jiuli ignored it, which directly inspired the warning message on the identity jade plate¡° You are so brave, dare to kill people in Dading free immortal city... "A middle-aged man who rushed out of the shop stared at di Jiu, with a strong tone. If it''s not that he can''t kill Dijiu, he will do it directly¡° Are you blind? Which dog eye saw me kill? " Di nine coldly said. Whether or not he can get a foothold in Dading free immortal city and be bullied like this, he will not swallow his anger¡° What''s the matter? " A cold voice came, followed by a man in grey appeared in front of the crowd. Di Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, this is a big Luo Xian later period, it seems that he guessed well, as long as it is not the Immortal King. The man in grey is wearing the Deacon''s uniform of Dading free fairy city. It should be the person he called¡° Deacon Lu, who broke other people''s treasures in Dading free immortal city, didn''t pay for it. He suddenly attacked and nailed Huang Quan, the daughter of Lord Huang, to the stone pillar. " Deacon came, di nine has not yet complained, the middle-aged man out of the shop is the first to complain.

 Chapter 380

    The middle-aged Deacon''s eyes fell on the spear inserted in the chest of the girl with long hair, and the blood on the spear was still dripping. Then his eyes became cold, staring at di Jiu, "you, a mole ant who just came to Dading free immortal city, dare to commit a crime in Dading free immortal city. Let''s go to Dading law enforcement hall with me."


    Di Jiu swallowed what he was going to say, and his tone became cold. "Deacon Lu, Dading freedom fairy town has always been a free, equal and democratic star fairy town. When did it become deacon Lu''s only hand to cover the sky


    Go to the law enforcement hall with deacon Lu. As long as di Jiu wants to live, he won''t do this kind of brain damage.


    Deacon Lu was very angry. Without waiting for deacon Lu to speak, di Jiu threw a fist at many monks around him and said, "Dear Taoist friends, after deacon Lu came here, he didn''t ask me a word. He just heard one side of the story and wanted to take me away. The reason is that I''m a loose mole ant, and the other party knows deacon Lu. I really don''t know when Dading free immortal city became deacon Lu, and one word can convict people of crimes. Moreover, as long as you know deacon Lu, you can surpass the law of Dading in terms of how much fault you have committed. "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. A deacon thinks he is in charge of the whole Dading free immortal city. He really covers the sky with his hand. I just don''t know if the master of rice city knows." A strange voice came from the crowd.


    Deacon Lu was surprised. He had a preconceived idea that di Jiu was just a new immortal. Even if he took it away, he didn''t dare to fart. Until Di Jiu so bold to accept him, he just wake up, if the other party really good bully, won''t be so arrogant with a long gun nailed the daughter of the thousand Maple fairy sect leader Huang yezhen.


    Now Di Jiu said so loudly that if it came to the ears of the city Lord... No, as long as it came to the ears of the temple Lord, he would be the Deacon.


    Think of here, Lu deacon coldly said, "that you say, this is how to return a responsibility."


    Di nine disdain of say, "you a deacon, even this ability all don''t have, you this deacon is improper.". But today, I''ll talk about what''s going on. I believe that everyone''s eyes are bright. Not everyone is just like the Deacon Lu of Dading free immortal city, who ignores the law of Dading free immortal city. We can do it at will. "


    Deacon Lu''s eyes flashed murder, but even if he wanted to kill Di Jiu, he didn''t dare to kill him in this place.


    Di Jiu pointed to Huang Quan and said, "I, di Jiu, am the owner of xingkongxian teahouse. This woman and the shop made a fake liuluo fairy Street photo to cheat the passing friars. One of my little tree roots, Shuchong, passed by here. As a result, they forced him in. Then they deliberately pushed him to the side of the fake liuluo fairy fruit and knocked it down. Many people can see clearly what happened later. They asked my little tree root to compensate the liuluo fairy fruit, cut off one arm of my little tree root, and nailed my younger martial sister in the stone pillar. "


    Later, the friars finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Huang Quan had done it to others first.


    "Ha ha..." the middle-aged man who rushed out of the shop laughed, "why do you say our liuluo fairy fruit is fake? My shop just took a real liuluo fairy fruit to bid, can''t it? "


    All the friars around were silent. We all know that the liuluo fairy fruit must be fake. If it''s not fake, only an idiot will take out liuluo fairy fruit and bid along the street. But this middle-aged man is right. As long as you can''t show the evidence, it''s true.


    Di Jiu grinned coldly and raised an orange Dan master card in his hand. "I''m the third grade certified Dan master of Dading free immortal city Dan Association. I still have some knowledge of liuluo fairy fruit. When liuluo fairy fruit falls on the ground, the place will show the green color of vitality. But let''s see, where does this place have the green color of vitality


    It''s obvious. We don''t need to look at it, because it''s obviously a fake liuluo fairy fruit. But deacon Lu frowned. He didn''t expect that this guy had some origins. He was the certified elixir of Dan society.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "what I''m selling is a kind of variant liuluo fairy fruit, which has higher value and different characteristics from ordinary liuluo fairy fruit."


    "If you don''t have anything to say, go to the law enforcement hall with me." Deacon Lu stares at di Jiu coldly, and di Jiu''s talk is too extravagant. In this case, it''s normal for him to take away Di Jiu. There must have been many people who saw that the little tree root knocked down liuluo fairy fruit. What Di Jiu said was a castle in the air. Even if we all believe it, it is still not evidence.


    Di nine disdain of cold hum a, "everyone get out of the way, I give you something to see."


    People around subconsciously let go, di Jiu grabbed hundreds of array flags and threw them down.


    In a short period of half a column of incense, a series of clear continuous images appeared. From liuluo Xianguo street to Shudi''s crowded in to watch the excitement, he was pushed and then knocked down.


    But after the liuluo fairy fruit fell to the ground, it didn''t turn into nothingness. Instead, it was collected by the middle-aged man who rushed out of the shop before.


    Even an idiot can see that this is a fake liuluo fairy fruit. The people in the shop worked together to calculate the root of the tree, and the result was a solid one.


    "This is Huiying immortal array..." "it''s so powerful..." someone in the crowd exclaimed. Although things happened here not long ago, banzhuxiang arranged Huiying immortal array to restore everything. He was definitely a top-level great immortal array master. Huiying immortal array is to repeat what happened before through the superposition of various immortal element fluctuations. The longer the interval, the more difficult it is to recover. Di nine heart sneer, back shadow fairy array? This is not a simple Huiying immortal array. Huiying immortal array can''t recover such a clear picture. Even the level 6 immortal array master can''t arrange the image recovered from the array. He is a seven level immortal array king, which can be recovered¡° Hehe, the one who pushed my tree just now is besieging me again, saying that I have destroyed liuluo fairy fruit. It''s really powerful, powerful, powerful. " Di nine sarcastic finish saying, suddenly stretched out a hand to only a gold immortal to fix for of friar to catch to come over to throw at foot. This friar Jinxian is exactly the friar who pushed Shudi a little while ago. Now I''m caught by Di Jiu. I don''t have any resistance. Just now, a group of people were watching the street shooting. It was obvious that they were all in one group. The roots of the trees were crowded in and sold by others. Deacon Lu''s face is a little ugly. He stares at the middle-aged man and says, "dig people in the street of Dading free fairy city. You and I will go to the law enforcement hall together."¡° Don''t use it... "After Di Jiu said three words, the shadow of Tiansuo Dao suddenly rolled up and exploded. Even if the middle-aged man was Xianjun''s later strength, he couldn''t retreat. In a hurry, he was wrapped by Di Jiu''s shadow¡° Poof A blood light split, and the middle-aged man was killed by Di Jiu in the street¡° How dare you kill people in the street? " Deacon Lu snapped a word, and then grabbed Di Jiu again, "in that case, you and I go to the law enforcement hall." Di Jiuyi kicked out the friar Jinxian who had just been caught by him. His figure flashed and he had already avoided him¡° Poof Even if the great Luoxian didn''t help, the golden immortal monk still turned into a blood mist under his grasp. This big Luo Xian''s face was even more livid. He was sure that the friar Jinxian was not killed by him, but by the seal of Di Jiu. Without waiting for the deacon to start again, di Jiu said in a loud voice, "according to Article 363 of the freedom law of Dading free immortal city, if anyone in Dading free immortal city deceives, coerces or sets up a plot to frame an innocent monk, as long as there is evidence and is found out, anyone can be killed without mercy. Deacon Lu not only covered the sky with his hand, but also ignored the law of Dading free immortal city. The people who knew this shop wanted to arrest me on the street and go to the law enforcement hall after I had the exact evidence. I''d like to know if there is freedom in Dading free fairy town? "¡° Yes, yes. Is Dading free immortal city free? As a deacon, he openly violated the law of Dading free immortal city, fierce, fierce... "The strange voice in the crowd rang again. This Yin Yang strange voice helps oneself two times in succession, di nine in the heart want to know very much, this guy is who. Deacon Lu was startled. He thought of this law. There are several laws that can kill people at will in Dading free immortal city, but no one has ever dared to kill people in Dading free immortal city, so for a long time, no one has ever thought of such laws. In a flash, Deacon Lu understood what was going on. This guy named Dijiu is definitely on purpose. The other party knows that he is not happy and deliberately kills people suddenly, so he lights his anger and buries a hole for himself. In a hurry, he was taken in¡° Who said I don''t have freedom in Dading free fairy town? " A majestic voice came, followed by a tall, thin man in a green robe stepping down from the void¡° The Lord of Dui temple... "Deacon Lu was frightened when he saw the tall man in green robes. The green robed man didn''t pay any attention to deacon Lu at all. As soon as he raised his hand, he caught deacon Lu like a chicken. This just says to di Jiu, "this matter I already know, your evidence is abundant, can handle by oneself."¡° Thank you very much Di Jiu quickly comes forward to thank him. He can''t see through the cultivation of Deacon Dui at all. Dading free immortal city is really strong. The master of Dui Temple nodded, suddenly turned around and stepped out, and disappeared in an instant¡° You nailed my daughter here? " Just as deacon Dui left, another man in yellow Xiu fell in front of Di Jiu, staring at him coldly£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 381

    This man is so strong, this is di Jiu''s first feeling. This guy will never be weaker than the Dui Temple master who left before. Since he can''t see his cultivation, he may have exceeded the realm of the Immortal King.


    "It should be said that it was her own fault. She set a trap to pin my younger martial sister here without any reason, and she also locked her life. If not for me, my younger martial sister would have fallen now. I''m just giving your daughter back what she did. " Di nine neither overbearing nor humble said.


    He was sure that this man didn''t dare to do it. The previous Dui Temple master also said that he was reasonable.


    "There is seed." Huang Yi man Xiu''s murderous spirit almost formed its essence. "I''ll see if you can survive today..."


    As he spoke, he was about to pull out the long gun that had been inserted into his daughter Huang Quan.


    Di Jiu''s bad environment has passed. How can he be afraid of his opponent''s murderous Qi? No matter how murderous he is. Seeing that the man in yellow was going to pull out the long gun, he sneered with disdain, "don''t blame me for not telling you that this long gun can''t be pulled out by anyone..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Huang Yi man Xiu laughed wildly, but he didn''t even smile in his eyes. "It''s the first time that I saw such arrogant and self righteous immortal mole ant..."


    When it comes to the word mole ant, the man in yellow has a hand. The long gun that di Jiu inserted in his daughter has been pulled out by him, and his voice stops abruptly.


    "Bang!" A blood light burst open, Huang Quan chest burst out of a bowl size blood hole, no vitality, even Yuanshen also disappeared clean.


    Huang Ye Zhen is dull. His mind is clear. The prohibition of his daughter is obviously a low-level life lock array. This kind of array is nothing in his eyes. Why did his daughter die when he pulled out his gun?


    My daughter died


    Huang yezhen finally responded and rushed to his head with a murderous rub, "go to die for me..."


    The violent fingerprints are about to be patted on Dijiu. Dijiu is cold all over, and a breath of death comes up.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Huang Ye Zhen was a reckless man. Didn''t this guy know that he would die after killing him here?


    "Lord Huang, stop. This is Dading free fairy town." A clear and sharp voice stopped Huang yezhen and followed a woman to rush out.


    Huang Ye Zhen had a cold war, and his madness receded in a flash. He finally calmed down. This is Dading free immortal city. If he dares to kill people, he will surely die.


    No, he has killed people. Even if it''s his daughter, it''s killing people.


    "Lord Huang, you are the leader of a clan, but it''s not enough to kill in our Dading free immortal city." A calm voice rang out, followed by two men in Deacon''s robes, one left and one right, sandwiched Huang yezhen in the middle.


    Huang Ye Zhen completely calmed down, he said to the two men, "just now I was impulsive, because I suddenly lost my daughter, and I almost made the wrong move under the agitation."


    The Deacon on the left nodded, "we can understand master Huang''s mood. Since it happened, please go to the law enforcement hall with us to explain."


    "It''s natural." Huang yezhen didn''t look at di Jiu. He used to collect his daughter''s body, and then he left with two deacons of Dading free immortal city.


    Di Jiu is already a dead man in his eyes. It''s just a matter of killing early and late.


    "Thank you, Deacon Huo." Di Jiu gives a fist to the woman who just told Huang yezhen to stop. Although it''s not Huo Qianqian who called Huang yezhen, Huang yezhen''s hands will be blocked by the two deacons. Di Jiu agrees with her.


    Huo Qianqian nodded and said to di Jiu, "teacher Didan, can I go to your residence with you to have a chat?"


    Di nine tiny smile, "nature, Huo deacon please."


    Di Jiu''s heart is not much worried. As long as he doesn''t leave his shop, what can yellow leaf''s fork do to him?


    I''m afraid the deacon of Dading free immortal city will come before his guard is destroyed. The only pity is that his flag is not around. His array is only level 7, and it''s a little bit worse to deal with Huang Ye.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Didan, you are so good. That Huang Ye Zhen is an immortal in his early days. If he was replaced by someone else, he would not dare to say a word, and his legs would be soft. " A pale, slightly obese young man came over and gave Di Jiu a thumbs up and said with a smile.


    As soon as di Jiu listened to this voice, he knew that it was the strange voice that had helped him speak several times not long ago.


    "Just now, my friend stood up for what he said. Thank you very much." Di Jiu saw at a glance that the pale face was a great immortal, and his cultivation was better than that of him.


    The pale faced young man waved his hand, "it''s nothing to worry about. I just like to make friends like brother di."


    "I want to go back to the shop. If my friends don''t mind, they can go to the shop together." Di Jiu is invited.


    Cang white face ha ha a smile, "just have this meaning, my name is Jie Huang."


    Di Jiu nodded, "in that case, Taoist friend Xie, Deacon Huo, let''s go."


    After finishing this sentence, di Jiu threw out several array flags again. When the monks around didn''t know what was going on, di Jiu Yi, who had already gone far, raised his hand¡° Boom A burst sounded, before to tree brother fairy jump shop directly Di nine bang for debris. Several guys were blown out. Although none of them died, all of them were stripped of their clothes. They looked like half baked pigs. All the monks around were speechless. This guy is too cruel to suffer any loss. It''s a big advantage and a small life to be replaced by a monk. This guy is not reconciled to it. Before he left, he blew up other people''s shops. If it wasn''t for the Lord of Dui temple to say a word, he would have gone to the law enforcement Hall of Dading free immortal city. Some people want to know what kind of shop this kind of Dan Shi has opened after they think of it¡° Tree younger brother, you accompany elder brother Xie to sit for a while, I and Huo deacon chat a few words Di Jiu exhorted tree younger brother, and then took the initiative to solve the waste said, "brother solution, I''ll come down in a moment." Di Jiu knows what deacon Huo is looking for. He has offended cruel people. Now he is the honorary Dan master of Daxing Danlou. He is still helpful to Daxing Danlou. Deacon Huo should come to help him. Jiehuang waved his hand. "Brother Di, just go. The only thing I have to deal with every day is how much time I have. So I''m in a hurry. You don''t have to worry about me. " In fact, di Jiu is also very curious about solving the famine. At that time, as long as he is not stupid, to help him talk is to seek death. So he felt that jiehuang didn''t want to see him. Maybe there was something else. It would have to wait until he finished talking with Huo Qianqian¡° Sister Mo, you''ve just been injured. Go back to your room and have a rest. " Mo Yu''s cultivation is too low, and there are injuries in the body. In addition, she is still a spirit without dirt. Di Jiu doesn''t want her to stay outside¡° Well Mo yuluo got up and went upstairs. Although her accomplishments were low, she knew that Dijiu was facing a big problem¡° Go ahead, Deacon Huo Di Jiu takes Huo Qianqian to the reception room on the second floor and pours a cup of ordinary Xianling tea for Huo Qianqian. As for the star tea, di Jiu plans to wait until this matter is over, and then take it out to entertain Huo Qianqian. In order to avoid Huo Qianqian''s attention on the star tea¡° Di Dan division, in fact, I received the task of the headquarters is to persuade you to join the big star Dan building, the next thing will be handed over to the big star Dan building to deal with for you... "Di Jiu has experienced too many things, as soon as Huo Qianqian''s words come out, he feels wrong. What do you mean the task received? The conflict between him and master Huang only happened temporarily. Huo Qianqian received the task from the headquarters? The only possibility is that Da Xing Dan Lou knows this will happen. Thinking of this, di Jiu''s face sank. As soon as Huo Qianqian looks at di Jiu''s face, she knows that di Jiu understands the cause and effect. She sighs and says, "I try my best to persuade Danlou headquarters, but my strength is low, and no one will care about what I say. Finally, I was sent to be a good man to help you when you are in danger. " Di Jiu said calmly, "so, the Lord Huang also made an appointment with Daxing Danlou. He was a villain, Daxing Danlou was a good man, and then he took me away to be a alchemist in Daxing Danlou?" Huo Qianqian secretly admires Di Jiu''s quick and careful thinking. She nods, "it''s like this, but I didn''t expect you to be so decisive. You don''t need me to solve the problem first. Although there are still things to do, I believe you should have the same way. " Di Jiu looks at Huo Qianqian, "why do you want to tell me?" Huo Qianqian light smile, "from received this task, I never thought of harm you.". Now that you have solved the first crisis, it''s also a good thing for me. At least I don''t need to persuade you to be careful. Originally, I was going to tell you to run away from Dading free immortal city, but now I''m afraid this method won''t work. I know him very well. If you didn''t kill his daughter, you still have a chance to escape. Now he won''t let you go. "¡° Huang yezhen has been taken away by the law enforcement Hall of Dading immortal city. " Di Jiu said calmly. Huo Qianqian sneered, "Da Ding Xian Cheng Law Enforcement hall, you look too high at this law enforcement hall. It''s just because you''re in the street. As a patriarch, Huang yezhen will come out immediately and deal with you. As for yourself, you have become a thorn in the law enforcement hall. You can see that it won''t be long before all kinds of troubles will come to you, until you are brought into the law enforcement hall. " Di Jiu had already thought of the consequence. He took a breath and asked, "deacon Huo, you and I can only meet by chance. Why do you want to help me?" Huo Qianqian shook his head. "You gave me a Qiqiao juhun pill. After my friend knew this, she entrusted me to help you. And I also want to help you. I believe you will never be an ordinary alchemist in the future. "

 Chapter 382

    Huo Qianqian is not an idiot. The three elixirs refined by Di Jiu are all three patterns of the same color, and the four elixirs are two patterns and three patterns of the same color.


    It''s obvious that di Jiu has retained his strength. He has refined three lines and four kinds of elixirs. How terrible is di Jiu''s elixir? Now Di Jiu asked her for a large number of level 6 immortal herbs. It''s certain that in the near future, di Jiu will become a real king of seven elixirs, or even a Dan Zun.


    Why should she go to the pit for such a character? Don''t say that Dijiu gave her a Qiqiao juhun pill. Her friend entrusted her to help Dijiu. Even without this, she would not go to pit Dijiu. Pit to di nine, big star Danlou benefit, and she Huo Qianqian nothing to do.


    If the pit does not reach Di Jiu, Huo Qianqian will face the anger of a strong man who is about to become the king of immortals. Moreover, she didn''t spend a long time with Dijiu, and she knew that Dijiu was not so easy.


    Take a look at di Jiu''s handling of Huang yezhen''s daughter, and you''ll know that di Jiu''s ruthless decision. This kind of person can''t be a friend or an enemy.


    Dijiu stood up and said, "thank you very much, elder martial sister Huo. Anyway, I''ve accepted this favor."


    No matter what the purpose of Huo Qianqian is, no matter whether he will be cheated in the future, Huo Qianqian told him in advance about the big star Danlou, he accepted the favor.


    Huo Qianqian said with a smile, "call me Qianqian later, and I''ll remind you. You killed Huang Quan and destroyed the shop. Although the Lord of Dui temple said something, you still broke the default rules of Dading free immortal city. "


    Di Jiu smiles and doesn''t speak. He takes out two cups and puts two pieces of tea. Then he takes out a jade pot and takes the initiative to help Huo Qianqian fill it with water. "Elder martial sister Qianqian, let''s wait until we have something else on our head. Let''s have a drink of my new tea and see how it is."


    Huo Qianqian is still wondering when there is only one piece of tea for the guests. Boiling water has released all the charm of this piece of tea.


    At this moment, Huo Qianqian''s slightly uneasy mood suddenly calms down. The cup of Xianling tea in front of her seems to calm down her cultivation world, which has been eager to increase her strength, and unfolds a new picture of the universe and stars.


    Light fragrance, Huo Qianqian can''t help but take a drink from the cup.


    Noise, tension, busyness, impatience... All disappeared at this moment. A kind of coolness and tranquility slowly spread out in her body and mind, let her see a new world, let her feel a kind of incomparable tranquility


    Huo Qianqian closed her eyes, and she felt that her unstable foundation suddenly became firm, and the cultivation realm that had not been loosened for a long time also became loose.


    Some subtle smell of erysipelas was permeated, just like floating in the starry clouds, washing her whole body and mind.


    "Good tea!" After a long time, Huo Qianqian opened her eyes, looked at di Jiu with joy and said, "younger martial brother Di Jiu, this is the best Xianling tea I''ve ever drunk. Compared with this, Daxing Xianling tea is too rough and noisy. "


    Her accomplishments didn''t increase at all, but her gains were more than a thousand times stronger than her accomplishments.


    Di Jiu took out a jade box and handed it to Huo Qianqian, "elder martial sister Qianqian, these tea leaves are for you."


    "Thank you. Thank you. It''s precious." Although Huo Qianqian knew that the tea was too precious for her, she still couldn''t help it.


    This is exactly what she lacks. With this kind of tea, she will soon break the shackles and step into a higher level.


    "I still have a lot of tea trees here, and the tea tree is also given by elder martial sister Qianqian." Di nine don''t care said.


    Huo Qianqian woke up: "younger martial brother Di, you don''t want to do this kind of Xianling tea business, do you?"


    Di Jiu nodded, "this is my newly developed Xianling tea. It''s called XingKong tea. My shop is just going to take this business. "


    Huo Qianqian''s eyes are a little anxious, "this business must not be done, although there is no competition in this business, but this kind of Xianling tea is even more terrible."


    After that, she was worried that di Jiu didn''t know the seriousness of the incident. She continued, "Da Xing Dan Lou sent me here. When you have no way to go, I''ll take you out of Dading free immortal city and send you to Da Xing Dan Lou headquarters. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll never think about it in your life.


    Younger martial brother Dijiu, you should know that Daxing Danlou is not a big force in the whole Dading free immortal city. Just because you can refine four grade elixir, I will deal with you like this. If you sell this kind of star tea in the future, I''m afraid too many people will trouble you. "


    Di Jiu nodded, "I know, so I won''t do it right away. If I can''t find a partner, I''d rather not."


    Before, the partner Di Jiu was looking for was Chi Yuanqing. Now he knows that Chi Yuanqing''s strength is a little too low.


    Huo Qianqian knew that di Jiu should have her own idea. Instead of persuading her, she drank the cup of Xianling tea. She closed her eyes and felt it for a long time. Then she opened her eyes and said, "thank you for your Xianling tea. I''m going back to Daxing Danlou. I estimate that at this time, the deacon of Daxing Danlou headquarters has been waiting for me to return to hand in the task. I said that you thought you had solved the problem, so you didn''t want to come with me to Daxing Danlou. "


    "Well, thank you, elder martial sister." Di nine thanks again, personally will Huo Qianqian sent out of the shop¡° Brother Di, is that woman here to help you? But I don''t think she has much ability. I''m afraid she can''t help you. " After Huo Qianqian left, Xie Huang said with a smile¡° Brother Xie, come up and talk with me. " Di nine know Huo Qianqian can''t help him, Huo Qianqian can not betray him also to report, has been regarded as a friend. Jiehuang followed Di Jiu to the reception room on the second floor. He saw the ordinary Xianling tea that Huo Qianqian had not drunk. He laughed and said, "brother Di, you Xianling tea is too bad. Look at me." With that, Xie Huang took out a porcelain jade bottle and poured out the tea. Di Jiu stopped him and said, "this is for ordinary guests. I have good Xianling tea here. You have to drink it first. If you can''t, we''ll drink yours." Di nine feel out to understand the famine should be overindulgence, looks a little sick appearance. However, this man spoke very directly, and there was no crooked twists and turns, which was very good for his temperament¡° OK, I''ll have your fairy tea first. But I said that in front of you, your Xianling tea is certainly not as good as mine, because... "Jiehuang just stopped after half saying it, and some people couldn''t believe it and said," I said brother Di, just now I said a few words for you, and you took out a piece of tea to make tea. Isn''t that too stingy? "¡° Don''t worry Di Jiuzhang poured the water from the teapot into the teacup. Jiehuang stared at this cup of tea. It was a piece of tea. It was a cup of tea. He just felt a new world, a quiet universe. Tea has not yet entered the mouth, the body and mind have been washed in this tranquility, even to his soul¡° Good tea... "Xie Huang said good tea before drinking it, then he took the cup and drank it. Di Jiu saw funny, just now Huo Qianqian was in a hurry to go, just a sip of star tea. Generally speaking, if you drink all the star tea in one gulp, you are really a bastard eating barley and spoiling things. Tea in the starry sky, quiet universe! After a long time of incense burning, jiehuang opened his eyes and sighed, "it''s really good tea. Compared with that, those good teas my father made are dog dung. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! How do you say that? It''s like I''ve eaten dog shit. " His pale face was ruddy. Only jiehuang knew in his heart how good the tea was for him. Di Jiu also took a sip of tea and made another cup for jiehuang, "why do you want to speak for me? It''s said that Lord Huang is not an ordinary person. " The solution wasteland disdained of cut a, "that Huang Zong Lord calculate a fart, my father a finger run over to death him." Seeing Di Jiu''s doubts, Xie Huang laughs, "I have no ability, so I move out of my father when I meet something. My father calls Xie Wanling, the leader of the star demon palace." Di Jiu suddenly understood, and then said, "so you are the young palace master. Not long ago, a Taoist friend named Shen An came to see me..." "yes, that guy is one of my housekeepers. He let me out secretly, and he was locked up... Forget it, how did you get this tea leaf? If I give some to my father, maybe he won''t lock me up in the future. " Xie Huang smiles awkwardly¡° It took me decades to develop it. It''s called star tea. How about it? " Di Jiu, with a smile, increased the time of making star tea hundreds of times¡° Great, great. " Xie Huang said excitedly, admiring Di Jiu. Before I heard that di Jiu could develop a breakthrough pill without breaking the stone, he thought that di Jiu was a genius. Now he thinks that genius is not enough to describe the evil of Di Jiu. Compared with Dijiu, the geniuses he made before are rubbish¡° Can you teach me? Let me also learn how to make this kind of star fairy tea? " Xie Huang looks at di Jiu eagerly. He has already learned this kind of Xianling tea in his heart. Then he goes back to let his father''s eyes fall. Let you look down on me, I have many skills. Di Jiu speechless looking at the solution of famine, and this kind of guy who is not particular about, he said his decades of time to study out¡° Elder brother, I call you elder brother. You will be my elder brother in the future, as long as you can teach me how to make star tea. " Jiehuang is not an idiot. When you look at Dijiu''s disdainful eyes, you will know what Dijiu means. He even stood up, patted his chest and said, "after elder brother you call me East, I will never go west. Big brother told me to move forward, I will not drag my feet No matter whether Di Jiu agrees or not, the solution to the famine is already the big brother before and after. The younger tree brother who followed up disdained to say, "cut, you can''t go west, but you can go north and South..." "eh, how do you know what I think in my heart? Pooh, Pooh! Brother, I definitely don''t think so. As long as you teach me how to make star tea, I will definitely go west, absolutely West, 100% West. " Jiehuang said half of it subconsciously before he reacted£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 383

    Di Jiu said helplessly, "what kind of skill do you practice?"


    "Star magic formula, do you want it? I''ll pass it to you... "As he spoke, Xie Huang took out a simple jade slip and gave it to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps in, is really star magic formula, he is completely defeated by this guy. Originally, he wanted to ask Xie Huang if he could teach him when he said the name of the cultivation method. Once jiehuang said that he could not teach, he immediately said that mine could not be taught either.


    But now jiehuang hasn''t waited for him to say this, so he takes the initiative to give the star magic formula to di Jiu. Can he play a trick?


    No matter how brave Di Jiu was, he didn''t dare to ask for the magic formula of solving the famine. Once he takes the star magic formula, it is to seek death. Even if jiehuang took the initiative to teach it to him, he could not learn it. Moreover, he felt that his Xinghe Jue was not right. Now he should call it XingKong Jue, which was very good. There was no need to learn other people''s skills.


    "You put things away. I''m afraid of you. I''ll teach you the refining method of star tea." Di Jiu can only throw the star magic formula back to jiehuang, and promises to teach him the way to refine XingKong tea.


    As for the refining of star tea, he has developed a tea formula for a long time. Di Jiu is very clear that even if the refining method and tea formula are given to jiehuang, jiehuang can''t produce the real star tea.


    This also requires the understanding of the basic law, the possession of Jianding and daohuo, and even the cultivation of XingKong Jue. And none of these things can be solved.


    "Thank you so much, brother." Jiehuang stands up and rubs his hands. His eyes are full of joy.


    Di Jiu handed a jade slip to Xie Huang and said, "this is the process and tea formula for making star tea. In addition, star tea needs special tea cups. If you want to make starry sky tea like me, don''t think about it all your life. But as long as you work hard, you can still make ordinary star tea. "


    "Big brother, I just need to refine the star tea that my father also looks up to me, that''s OK." Xie Huang, with a smile, carefully put away the jade slips given by Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu asked suspiciously, "it seems that your father looks at you with new eyes, which is very important to you?"


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, he sighed heartlessly. A trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes and sat down. "In fact, it''s the same thing that I''m looking for you."


    "Tell me." Di Jiu had a good opinion of jiehuang, at least much better than a hypocrite.


    Xie Huang laughed at himself, "you see, I go out by my father''s name. My father''s name is Xie Wanling, and he is one of the top immortal emperors of the magic land. Our star magic palace is one of the five immortal gates of the magic land. My mother is a son of mine, so she dotes on me in every way. I usually make friends with some of the top sect geniuses, the children of Xiandi... "


    At this point, Xie Huang shook his head and said, "I''m so spoiled by my mother. When I was eight years old, I learned to tease the maid around me. When I was ten years old, a very good friend of mine told me that as long as I could get yuehe''er, the youngest daughter of Yueliang Xiandi, I would be their eldest... "


    At this point, Xie Huang grasped his hair and turned pale again.


    Di nine in the mind already roughly understood is how to return a responsibility, even if the father of solution famine is immortal emperor, this matter probably also not so simple. A fairy emperor''s daughter has been ruined. It''s a strange thing to forget about it.


    Sure enough, Xie Huang said with a pale face, "I believe it. I took the pills that my partner gave me to make Yue he''er dizzy and put her on... Ha ha, only the next day, the evidence that I did these things appeared in the hands of Yue Liang Xiandi."


    Di Jiu estimates that the solution of famine should be a companion pit, this person pit is not the solution of famine, pit is the solution of famine father.


    Jiehuang''s voice was almost as pale as his face. "Yueliang Xiandi invited several Xiandi to the star demon palace and asked my father to give his daughter an explanation. My father was so angry that he wanted to kill me. Of course, my mother didn''t allow me, so she stopped my father. As a result, my father thought that I was my mother''s favorite. In a rage, he imprisoned my mother in the dungeon of the star demon palace until today... "


    "You guessed that you were plotted by your little friend?" Di Jiu sympathizes with this solution.


    Jiehuang nodded, "when my mother was locked up, my feelings were not very deep, and I didn''t realize that I was being plotted. So I still had a good time with my friends and acted recklessly... Until one day, I found that my friends had the worst cultivation in the later period of Da Luo Xian, and I was still wandering in the early period of Da Zhi Xian. After the accumulation of pills, I had no face to play with those friends any more. I stayed at home and liked women more. Over the years, some of my energy and spirit have been consumed in women''s belly. Other people''s cultivation is stronger and stronger, and my cultivation is weaker and weaker, ha ha... "


    Di Jiu frowned, puzzled and asked, "jiehuang, what you were plotted against, even if you didn''t look down on it at that time, can''t your father see it? Why are you allowed to play with your friends who have plotted against you? "


    Jiehuang''s hand trembled for a long time before he said, "I think my father should have given up on me."


    "You''re your father''s only son?" Di Jiu asked again.


    Xie Huang nodded and shook his head, "before I thought it was the only one, later I knew that my father should have a new successor." Jiehuang didn''t say how he knew that his father had a second son. Dijiu didn''t ask about it, but continued to ask, "jiehuang, since you can say these words, it means that you have realized your own lack. Why are you still decadent and indulgent? Your father is the Immortal Emperor and the master of the star demon palace. In principle, you don''t worry about poor qualifications or lack of cultivation resources, do you? "¡° You don''t know Jiehuang''s face no longer had the carelessness of everything when he first came here, nor the appearance of second-class goods. There was only pain. "When I was very young, the reason why I was absurd and uninhibited was because I learned from those friends around me. When I am older, I will be in convergence, otherwise, how can I practice to the great immortal? You know what? I was territory when I was ten years old. After that, I practiced crazily. In a few years, I reached the realm of Immortal King. But then I suddenly had a strong need for women, and I couldn''t stop it. If it is said that it was a play on occasion before, it was arrogant because of the status of the young master of the star demon palace. After that, I really indulged in it. Now, hundreds of years later, I can only rely on pills from the accumulation of Jinxian to the early days of Daxian, and I can''t make any further progress. I live in the star demon palace every day, just waiting to die, until one day I die on a woman. Even if I can come to Dahuang free immortal city now, it is Luan Shangren who has refined some pills for me, barely suppressing my desire. " Di Jiu''s heart sank, and he suddenly remembered a kind of spirit he saw in the world book, which called the spirit of marriage desire. This kind of spirit body is extremely rare, and there is no one in hundreds of millions, and this kind of spirit body can only appear in women. Such as Mo Yu''s spirit without dirt, this kind of spirit can make the cultivator improve by leaps and bounds, with the highest qualification, the whole person has no dust and transcends the vulgarity. Before the age of 16, there is no sign for the spirit of desire to marry. Only after the age of 16, the desire will soar, and the woman of this spirit will become the most terrible concubine. The only solution is to marry this desire to another person at the age of 16. The desire to marry is very simple, that is, to give his virgin body to a man on his 16th birthday, and the man will accept the poison of this spiritual desire. This kind of poison can''t be detected at all. It''s not a sudden attack. It won''t happen until several years later. It''s obvious that jiehuang was plotted against not only his little friend, but also yuehe''er, who was forced by him. Jiehuang was schemed by the woman who wanted to marry the spirit body. He can still keep this state until now. It can be seen that his mind is still very good¡° When you were with yuehe''er, was she sixteen years old? " Di Jiu asked abruptly. Xie Huang looked at di Jiu in surprise, "how do you know?" This led to the fact that the mother of the star demon palace has been imprisoned up to now, which is taboo in the star demon palace. It''s absolutely impossible for anyone to spread it. Where does Di Jiu know? Di Jiu sighed, "you should know now that you have been plotted? You can''t practice later, or it has something to do with this conspiracy. "¡° Yes, I was intrigued by my best friend. I thought about it carefully later. Although I can''t practice, I guess it''s still related to the time when I was plotted The voice of jiehuang became low. Di Jiu knows that jiehuang still doesn''t know who plotted against him. He should have been plotted by his best friend and yuehe''er. There should be yuehe''er''s father, Yueliang Xiandi¡° Does your father know about it? " Di Jiu asked again. Xie Huang shook his head. He didn''t dare to tell his father about it. He worried about provoking a dialogue between his father and Yueliang Xiandi again. For the first time, his mother was imprisoned. For the second time, who knows what will happen. Di Jiu laughs and goes to jiehuang and pats jiehuang on the shoulder. "Your temperament is very good, but I can tell you clearly that your father definitely knows that you have been plotted, and you can''t practice yet." Di Jiu is not sure if his father, Xie Wanling, knows that he has been schemed by the spirit of marriage desire. After all, the spirit of marriage desire is rare, and even the Immortal Emperor may not know. There is one thing that di Jiu is sure that Xie Wanling''s premonition is correct. Xie Wanling must have given up understanding Huang and even had a new son. In other words, the position of the young palace master is gone. The real young palace master should be the half brother of Xie Huang in the future¡° Brother, do you know what happened to me? " The solution is finally a reaction, di nine words obviously know what happened to him. Jiehuang didn''t cheat himself from now on. Dijiu didn''t cheat jiehuang either. He nodded and said, "yes, I do know what happened to you."

 Chapter 384

    "Brother, you can save me, can''t you?" Jiehuang can''t control his inner excitement. He grabs Dijiu''s clothes and looks at Dijiu with eager eyes.


    Di Jiu had no choice but to take the hand that caught his clothes, hesitated and said, "if I had been ten years ago, I would have saved you 100 percent. But now... "


    The man Xiu, who was schemed by the spirit body of the desire to marry, basically could not be saved. It''s because everything has changed from the sea to the vein to the skeleton. This kind of desire and poison is not tangible at all, but an invisible thing. You can''t get rid of it because you don''t know what the poison is or where it is. Jiehuang''s father is an Immortal Emperor. He has no choice but to let jiehuang abandon himself.


    Before Dijiu''s golden way didn''t leave. Dijiu is quite sure to find the poison to change jiehuang''s body. Di Jiu has his own way of cultivation, which is his own way. He was very clear that whatever it was, it was a rule.


    It is also a rule to understand the poison of desire that cannot be found in the body. If the golden way is there, he can definitely find this rule and try to change it. Because that golden path is the originator of all kinds of rules, from which any rule can be found and eliminated. Now without you a golden way, di Jiu has no such assurance.


    The reason why Di Jiu thinks he still has a chance to save the famine is that he has helped several people to change their spiritual roots and cultivation methods. Geng Ji is a typical example. At the beginning, Geng Ji could not be cultivated either. Although Geng Ji''s situation was different from that of reconciliation and famine, he had different ways, and finally came to the same end. For Di Jiu, in the final analysis, the rules are different.


    Because of this kind of experience, coupled with the understanding of the basic law and the world book, di Jiucai thought that he might have a little chance to change the solution.


    "Even if it''s only one percent possible, elder brother, you must help me..." Xie Huang looked at di Jiu eagerly and almost knelt down.


    Di Jiu shook his head and said, "if you are an ordinary person, or I can help you. Unfortunately, you are the young master of the star demon palace. If I fail to help you, I''m afraid I can''t finish it myself."


    Jiehuang said firmly, "brother, you can help me, even if I fall, I will record the crystal ball and say it has nothing to do with you."


    Di Jiu sneers. He''s too lazy to answer this time.


    Jiehuang understood that if he fell down, his crystal ball would be useless if it was too high.


    "Brother, you try to see if it will hurt my life. If it doesn''t hurt me, you can try it for me, even if it''s useless. If there''s any harm, even if I''m unlucky, I won''t try. " Solution waste extremely serious looking at di nine said.


    Di Jiu secretly nods his head. Xie Huang says that if it hurts his life, he won''t let himself try. It''s not because he''s afraid of death, but because he''s afraid of implicating himself.


    After hesitating for a long time, di Jiu said, "I can help you have a try, but in case of failure, although it doesn''t hurt your life, it will make you a complete loser. Your meridians are broken and your sea of knowledge is broken."


    "I''m not afraid." Xie Huang clapped his chest with a loud voice.


    Di Jiu knew the suffering of solving the famine. He suddenly asked, "what was it that you were looking for me before? Now, can we talk about it? "


    Xie Huang didn''t intend to hide this from di Jiu. Now when Di Jiu asked, he said without hesitation, "after my mother was imprisoned by my father, I found a chance to see my mother once. My mother hoped that I could work hard to cultivate and improve my own strength. Instead of relying on my father for everything, she gave me an ancient map. She said that this place is a cave left behind by the top cosmic power. The way to open this cave is to use Dan to break through the battle. We must not use violence to open this place.


    But I''m a dandy young master of the star demon palace. Everyone is respectful to me on the surface. In fact, I know very well that no one will care about me. I found master Luan and asked him to design a topic for me. Then I found Dan Hui in Dading free fairy city and forced them to add this topic. "


    It turned out to be such a thing. Di Jiu said speechlessly, "since it''s the top star power, even if it''s the last question I''ve done right, I''m afraid my Dan Dao level can''t open that power cave."


    "I know, I know..." Xie Huang said excitedly, "elder brother, you first detoxify my desire and poison. If you untie it, we''ll go there together. If you can''t solve it, brother, you will go there by yourself. This ancient picture doesn''t even know my father. I''ll give it to you. "


    Jiehuang grabs a turtle shell like thing and puts it in Dijiu''s hand. Dijiu looks at it. It''s full of words and patterns. It looks very complicated.


    Di Jiu is very sensitive to basic laws and space. As soon as he gets this turtle shell like thing, he knows it''s an ancient thing, not a fake.


    "In that case, I''ll put it away." Di Jiu is not polite. He is also in urgent need of strength improvement. He also wants to see this ancient cave.


    After putting away the ancient picture of turtle shell, di Jiucai said cautiously, "before I treat you, I need to explain two things to you. First, I may break your sea knowledge, and then I will teach you a new sea knowledge skill to rebuild your sea knowledge. Second, you can''t practice the star magic formula any more. You need to practice my star magic formula. Third, I need to break your bones, and then you need to practice the body refining method I gave you. This method is called Da Kun body refining formula. "


    "Brother, I agree. I totally agree." Jiehuang said without hesitation. Di Jiu shook his head. "It''s not something you agree with, but because what I teach you is top-level skills. You need to swear that you can''t teach others any more."¡° I swear that if I dare to let out what my elder brother taught me, I will burn my body again. " Jiehuang stands up and swears to heaven. For him, it was the most terrible torture¡° Not bad. " Di Jiu laughs. Although jiehuang is better than him, in fact jiehuang calls him elder brother. He doesn''t feel abrupt. He saw his own shadow in jiehuang. How similar was he when he was in Mingzhu city? On the surface domineering bullying, in fact, the heart empty weak, trance fear¡° Brother, shall we start now? " It''s too late to solve the problem. Di Jiu shook his head. "No, I want to do Xianling tea business now. I can''t start now."¡° Ah... "Xie Huang looked at di Jiu depressed, his body is not more important than Xianling tea business? Even if this fairy tea is the best he has ever drunk¡° Hehe, although you are a great immortal now, you are too young. " After Di Jiu regards Xie Huang as a friend, he is too lazy to be polite. I''ve known for a long time that I''m too tender. If it is not too tender, I will be plotted by others. It seems that it has nothing to do with Xianling tea business first. Di Jiu knew that jiehuang would not understand, so he simply explained, "jiehuang, once my star tea is put on the market, will it shock the whole Dading free immortal city?" Jiehuang nodded, "I believe it will cause a sensation." Di Jiu continued, "do you think that with my strength, there will be countless people rushing to grab meat?"¡° It''s really possible. " To solve the problem of famine. Di Jiu looked at the solution of the famine with disdain, "it''s not possible, it must be like this. So you''re doing me a favor and running this Xianling tea together. "¡° Big brother means I use my father''s name? " Jiehuang finally responded¡° That''s right. Aren''t you used to using your father''s name? The young master of your star demon palace is doing Xianling tea business here. Who dares to pay attention? I''ll give you a few shares then. " Di Jiu is another solution to the famine¡° That''s true, but what does it have to do with you helping me? " Di Jiu had no choice but to continue to explain: "now that I''ve offended that Huang, I''m sure I can''t leave Dading free immortal city. I can only detoxify you in my shop. It''s not a matter of one day or two to help you. What if one day I''m detoxifying you and someone else calls? The freedom of Dading free immortal city is superficial. People have a lot of means to conspire with the law enforcement Hall of immortal city. "¡° Brother, I see. Once I run XingKong Xianling tea here, we all know that this is the business of the young master of Xingmo palace. No matter how bold I am, I dare not make trouble. In this way, no one will disturb me here, and my elder brother can help me at ease. " The solution to the famine is finally clear. Dijiu nodded, "you''re not stupid yet." When Huo Qianqian came back, several elders had been waiting in the meeting room of Daxing Danlou¡° How about deacon Huo? " As soon as Huo Qianqian entered the meeting room, the white haired old Bi stood up and asked eagerly. Huo Qianqian sighed, shook his head and said, "that Didan master didn''t agree to come with me to Daxing Danlou, and even more, he didn''t agree to leave Dading free immortal city to Daxing Danlou headquarters with me." Bi Changlao frowned, and a middle-aged man sitting next to him shook his head and said, "this man is very old and resolute. Now Lord Huang also has some resentment against our Daxing Danlou. If it wasn''t for this, his daughter would not have been killed. " Elder Bi sat down with a sigh. "I didn''t expect that this man could solve the problem alone without my big star Dan building''s intervention at that time."¡° This matter is beyond our control. Even if Nadi Jiu is in control, Huang yezhen will not give up revenge for her daughter. " Another deacon said. Everyone is silent, because of Di nine decisive processing, let big star Dan building suddenly lost the initiative£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 384.1

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update in the world------


    Di Jiu, a mole ant with only the cultivation of Xianjun, directly killed three strong men who offended him in Dading Xiancheng, and one of them was the daughter of Huang yezhen, the leader of Qianfeng Xianmen. This story spread all over Dading free immortal city in an instant. Many people came to di Jiu''s residence specially to see how many heads and arms this foreign immortal gentleman had. Why was he so fierce?


    So when Dijiu''s star tea shop was about to open, it spread all over Dading free fairy city at the same time.


    Di Jiu is a master of the third grade elixir. Everyone knows about this. Isn''t a Sanpin elixir supposed to open a Danlou? Why open a star tea shop?


    Before the opening of star tea, the shop was almost full of friars, and even a few friars crowded on the roof of other shops to watch.


    We all want to see what kind of Xianling tea shop does this arrogant guy in Dading free fairy town open?


    "Xianling tea is Xianling tea. At most, it is full of Xianling spirit. Can it produce a flower? I really don''t understand. This guy is a third grade elixir. Why do you want to open Xianling tea shop? "


    "Ha ha, if you are a master of Sanpin immortal, do you dare to open a shop in Dading free immortal city?"


    "Yes, this guy seems to be afraid of something. I thought he was arrogant..."


    "What is superciliousness? They just do what you dare not do. For people like you, you may have been hit on the left face, but you should be sent to the right face as soon as possible. "


    ¡­¡­


    The front of Di Jiu''s shop was full of people, and all kinds of discussions were very mixed.


    Jiehuang is proud to open the ban and stand at the door of the shop. Recently, he has been promised by Di Jiu that he is no longer so worried about his body. In addition, the star tea has a great help in washing his mood. Now even without Luan Shangren''s elixir, he can stick to it for a day.


    "It''s coming out." Seeing jiehuang coming out of the shop, the crowd outside quieted down.


    "Fellow Taoists!" Jiehuang said in a loud voice, "today is the opening day of my star tea house, and it''s also your great joy..."


    Some people in the crowd laughed, "it has nothing to do with us, even if it''s a happy event, it''s also the star teahouse."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xie Huang said with a smile, "after you drink the Xianling tea of my star tea, you will know that you were really poor before. Why? Because you have never drunk real tea before, and this real tea is the star tea of my teahouse. So I said, "the more happy it is for you."


    The crowd began to laugh, which was really poked by jiehuang''s boastful words.


    "So the rest of the teahouses in Dading free fairy city will close soon." There was a joke in the crowd.


    Jiehuang waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible to close the door. My star tea house is the business of the top monks. The price of good things is naturally the highest. So our things are limited, and many people can''t even buy them. Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense. I''m the shareholder and sales director of star tea house. "


    "What does the sales director mean?"


    Jiehuang said with disdain, "if you look at people who have no culture, don''t you understand culture? Let me explain to you that the most powerful person in business is the sales director. Do you understand? My elder brother is still the chief sales director. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Open the shop and let''s have a look at the star tea you boast about." There were people in the crowd who were impatient.


    Jiehuang is not angry. He opens his hand and uncovers a faint Dharma array.


    The three big characters of XingKong tea, which contain a kind of vast XingKong Taoist rhyme, appear at the top of XingKong teahouse, making people feel a kind of XingKong charm at a glance.


    "Good word, good way..." there are also people who know the goods in the crowd. As soon as these three words come out, they can''t help but praise.


    Jiehuang laughs, "what is this? Look at the advertisement of my star tea house."


    With a wave of his hand again, two lines appeared again in the three words of starry sky tea. The first line said, "buy me a piece of tea and give you a piece of starry sky!"


    The second line says, "star tea, one leaf, one world!"


    It''s really a big tone. Although all the people here want to see who Di Jiu is, the three words "star tea" have caught everyone''s interest, and the two lines of advertisements have aroused some interest.


    The door of the shop was wide open, and the exquisite tea shelves appeared in front of the public. Every tea shelf was forbidden and wrapped. Shudi was already waiting beside the tea shelf in his new clothes.


    Even Mo yuluo came down to help. She helped collect the money.


    Those delicate tea shelves are full of transparent jade boxes of large and small, and you can clearly see the quantity of tea in the jade box.


    When all the people see clearly the quantity and price of tea in the jade box, they take a breath of cold air.


    Some people are anxious, but they laugh, "it''s really kind. Why don''t you rob?" For a small jade box with ten pieces of tea, the price is ten thousand free points. If you want to add a cup, ask for 20000 free points directly. And the price of a jade box with 100 pieces of tea has risen to 100000 free points, and the price is a free cup. As for a specially refined star teapot and four star teacups, the price is also 50000 points. "How can you make money quickly? I tell you that the quantity of our tea is limited, and the supply is sufficient on the first day today. If you are hesitant, I can''t guarantee that we still have the goods when we come back. "¡° Director Xie, I admire your big director di jiudaoyou very much. He also wants to take care of the business, but your price is a little too high, isn''t it? " People who enter the shop are not happy and say that they really come to support Di Jiu¡° It''s not expensive. It''s not expensive. " The solution to the shortage is to keep the price down¡° Can you have a drink? " Someone asked. They found that Xianling tea here is different from Xianling tea in other places. In other places, Xianling tea is made from many things and tea, but here it seems that there is only pure tea. After tea is refined into star tea, it seems that it is still tea¡° Let''s go, let''s go. After the excitement, it''s time for everyone to leave. " Most of the monks saw the price and turned away. Ten thousand freedom points. You can do a lot of things in Dading free immortal city. Few friars are stupid enough to buy ten pieces of tea¡° I''ll have a box of ten pieces of star tea Ten thousand free points is a sky high price for most ordinary monks, but after all, some people can afford it. The one who wants to buy Star tea is a man with a face of star vicissitudes. The reason why he bought star tea is that he saw three words of star tea outside. As a star wanderer who wanders in the starry sky all the year round, he is very clear about the charm of the three words. Tree younger brother quickly came forward to take out a box of tea and handed it to the man Xiu. He said with a smile, "Dear guest, if you make tea with our cup, the effect will be better. We can only use one piece of tea at a time." The male Xiu nods, "in that case, help me to have another cup." In the twinkling of an eye, the business of 20000 free points was completed, and the monks around all shook their heads helplessly. The monk who bought star sky fairy tea is obviously a top star sky monk. He is typically rich and willful. When all the people thought that the monk was going to leave with tea, the man opened the jade box and took out the cup. Then put a piece of tea in the cup, a hand, a rolling water ball in space. The monk turned his hand, and the hot water fell into the cup... A faint smell of stars came out, and everyone felt their spirit was clear, and everyone''s eyes fell on the cup of star tea involuntarily. In an instant, everyone''s heart and mind were integrated into this cup of star tea. Where is a cup of tea? Yes, it''s really a world, a starry sky. In this starry sky, they felt a kind of peace that penetrated into the bottom of their hearts. This kind of quiet is alive, with a strong vitality, with a beautiful desire... Everything is vivid in this cup of tea, everything is perfect in this cup of tea. This is what they need, this is the world they need. The friar opened and closed his eyes and took a sip of Xianling tea. Then he let out a long breath. He had never seen such a scene since he wandered in the starry sky. The cool Taoist rhyme spreads all over his body and mind, which makes his Taoist heart have a kind of sublimation, a kind of desire, and a feeling that his soul has been washed. He had never felt like this since he had set foot in cultivation. His state of mind improved rapidly, and the shackles of cultivation that could not be broken for a long time began to loosen. A trace of filthy breath that did not belong to him penetrated out of his body, and his body and mind became more relaxed¡° Good tea... "The man let out a long cry and drank the rest of the tea, even the tea. So good tea, actually sell so cheap, "give me another five pots, one hundred thousand pot." It''s a pity that he has only 500000 freedom points, otherwise, he will definitely buy more of this kind of star tea.

 Chapter 385

    "I also want a box of 10000 free points..."


    "I want two boxes, too..."


    Almost after the male monk said he wanted five big boxes, several monks who wanted to leave came forward and asked to buy Star tea.


    No one thought that this male monk was Tuo. After the star tea was brewed, everyone could feel the charm of the star world. How about a drink?


    Even if you are an idiot, you know there is a big difference between XingKong tea and Xianling tea on the market.


    The tree younger brother''s mouth all smiles askew, this star sky tea''s business is really a little too good.


    ¡­¡­


    Because a shop exploded in Dading free fairy City, di Jiu, who killed three people on the street, was on fire again. This fire is different from the first one. For the first time, we want to see what kind of second class Dijiu is. He kept saying that the law of Dading free immortal city had dug a hole for the law enforcement Hall of Dading free immortal city. Although he won once, he was sure to die in the end. This kind of guy who takes advantage of the law of the great tripod free immortal city will not live long.


    This time, Dijiu fire was caused by a new kind of Xianling tea, which is called XingKong tea. A drink can not only wash the state of mind, but also stabilize the foundation. At the same time, it can make the monks relax completely and feel the tranquility of the starry sky. This is what every monk needs.


    If one person says that, maybe everyone will say that it''s bullshit. Now every friar who has bought star tea says so, and those who are late can''t buy it. Let''s reflect that it''s true.


    Such a big thing is known to the whole Dading free immortal city. Naturally, Daxing Danlou also got the news.


    At the moment, almost all the deacons and elders in Dading immortal city gathered in the meeting hall of Daxing Danlou. There was a cup of Xianling tea in front of everyone.


    The meeting hall is quiet, not only because the Daoyun of star tea is felt by everyone, but also because everyone knows what it means when it comes out.


    After a long time, Bi Changlao sighed and said, "it''s really a sin. I should have taken this man away from Daxing Danlou at the beginning. It''s too late for anything. "


    The chamber was still silent, and everyone knew what elder Bi meant. Dijiu publishes this kind of terrible star tea. What is it?


    Di Jiu, a simple and independent immortal, revealed this powerful immortal tea, and countless people wanted to take him away. No matter how powerful the Da Xing Dan Lou is, it''s not qualified to fight with these people. That''s why elder Bi said that everything was late.


    Unfortunately, Da Xing Dan Lou was the first to discover Di Jiu''s place against the sky, but in the end, he didn''t get any benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good tea!" A fat man whose eyes narrowed into a line after drinking a sip of star tea slapped on the coffee table in front of him, and the coffee table in front of him was smashed to pieces by him.


    "One thousand freedom points, this is to make the freedom points of the whole Dading free immortal city by one person, haha..." the fat man said, haha, and then rubbed his hands.


    If the friars who live in Dading free fairyland all the year round know this fat man, the manager of Futong dayilou, one of the most famous buildings in Dading free fairyland.


    Although the name of Fu Tong Da Xi Lou is vulgar, it can''t be vulgar any more, but it can be ranked among the top three in the whole Dading free immortal city.


    The strength of the ash is rubbish, but the people standing behind the ash are very important. That''s Jie Guangmao, the deputy leader of Dading free immortal city, a strong man in the middle period of immortal worship.


    Gray closed his eyes and felt the charm of star tea. Then he put down his cup and said to the fairy King behind him, "Fuyi, come to the star tea house with me. I want to have a talk with this skilled teacher Didan."


    In front of his eyes, he had already seen the whole Dading free immortal city. Only Futong daxilou sold this kind of starry tea. Countless friars swarmed in, and countless free points entered his purse every day. Futong daxilou was full of people and business was booming.


    "Yes." The man in red standing behind the ash answered respectfully. He knew very well that his master was looking at the business of zhongxingkong tea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why is it out of stock so soon?"


    "I''ve been waiting in line here for a long time. Shopkeeper tree, it''s hard for you to say that you have no goods."


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of XingKong teahouse is full of people. It''s almost the same situation every day since the opening of XingKong teahouse, which has lasted for the fifth day.


    Brother Shu had no choice but to explain politely to many monks who had not bought star tea. "It''s very difficult to make star tea. Our star tea house can only produce so much every day. If you want to buy it, come early tomorrow. "


    To tell you the truth, brother Shu was also very depressed. His elder brother gave him a pile of star tea, but arranged for him to sell a certain share every day. After the sale, he would not sell it any more.


    It doesn''t understand why it doesn''t make money? You know how hard it is to survive in Dading free fairy town. Isn''t it good to earn more freedom?


    "Let''s give way. We''re not doing business here today. If there''s anything we can do, we''ll go to Futong Dayi building in a few days." A sudden voice sounded. Tree younger brother a Leng, this words should be it say is. Who has the courage to say this in the star teahouse? Besides, what the hell is Fu Tong Da Xi Lou? The crowd separated, and brother tree could see clearly. It was a fat man and a friar in red. These two people''s breath in tree younger brother''s view is boundless, stronger than it, don''t know how many times¡° It''s the grey shopkeeper of Fu Tong Da Xi Lou... "Some people in the crowd recognized the fat man. The friars who had wanted to explain a few words, after recognizing the grey deacon, no one dared to say anything more and left quietly. Fu Tong Da Xi Lou''s shopkeeper gray appears here, even an idiot knows what''s going on. Big trees attract wind. How dare small trees like star tea house attract wind? What is it¡° Today''s star tea is finished. If you need anything, come back tomorrow. " Tree younger brother saw out this fat man not easy to provoke, hastily said in front¡° Get out of the way. " Gray slapped the tree brother on one side. The tree brother''s cultivation was so poor that even his bones were cracked. Di Jiu rushed to the first floor at the same time¡° Di Jiu, you''re not bad. I opened such a big teahouse in a twinkling of an eye. Today I''m here to give you a big fortune... "Before Ash finished, he rushed to ash. To solve the problem of wasteland is the initial strength of immortals, and the ash is also the initial strength of immortals. Even if the cultivation of solving the famine is accumulated by elixirs, he is also the only son of the Immortal Emperor. His means can''t be compared with a fat man who only knows how to do business. A keel was swept up by the solution of famine, with a sky full of killing intention shrouded in ash¡° I''m the shopkeeper of Fu Tong Da Xi Lou. Dare you... "Gray just said a word, and a kind of terrible space constraint filled the scope of his divine consciousness. Originally, he was worse than solving the famine, but now he is bound and unable to solve the famine¡° Poof Gray legs in the solution of waste under the white keel, into debris. Gray heart full of fear, he regretted. Di Jiu is a second-class man. If he can kill people on the street, he can kill him in this shop. Even if someone avenged him in the end, what''s the use? He might have been killed. Why hasn''t Fuyi started yet? Fu Yiyi, who was with him, couldn''t move any more. He was also locked by a trapped killing array. Several blades passed through his lute bone and locked him in the trapped killing array. When Di Jiu was a real immortal, he was able to kill several immortal kings and a bunch of Da Luo immortals. Now that di Jiu is an Immortal King, Fu Yi is just an Immortal King. In his early days, he dares to enter his trap and kill array. He is arrogant and seeks death¡° Boom Two figures fly backwards from the starry sky teahouse. People don''t have to look at them. They know that they should be the shopkeeper Di Jiu and the so-called sales director Xie Huang¡° Bang When they fell to the ground, people were surprised to see that it was not di Jiu and the sales director who fell to the ground. It''s the manager of Fu Tong Da Xi building, Hui, and Fu Yi, who is the shadow of Hui. What''s going on? Before everyone knew what was going on, another figure rushed out. The figure rushed directly to the gray body, which had lost both legs, and punched down again and again. Ash was already obese, and now it has become a huge blood pig head¡° Spare my life, I''m the man of the Deputy City Master of the festival... "Where does Hui dare to be a little tough, just begging for mercy. All the monks in the crowd are cold-blooded. Before, they thought that di Jiu was arrogant enough. Now they know that there is no one who is not arrogant in XingKong teahouse. Even a man is so arrogant. If it wasn''t for the guy who didn''t plan to kill the grey shopkeeper, I''m afraid the shopkeeper of Fu Tong Da Xi building would have been killed dozens of times? Gray is the deputy leader of Dading free immortal city, Jie Guangmao. I have a good play to watch£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 386

    "Well, if you fight again, you will be killed." Di nine came out in time to stop understanding waste continue to beat gray shopkeeper.


    Jiehuang listens to Ji Cong to di Jiuyan, kicks the grey shopkeeper away, "count your luck, or your grandfather will kill you."


    Di Jiu went to the gray shopkeeper who lost his legs and asked, "are you still alive?"


    "I''m the Deputy City Master of the festival, you hurry to save me..." before manager gray finished, he had to stop and vomit blood.


    "Are you really the vice mayor of the festival?" Di Jiu asks in surprise.


    "Yes, don''t touch me any more. You''ll have a chance to save your life." Shopkeeper gray finally vomited out the blood in his mouth. It''s false that di Jiu can save his life. Shopkeeper gray doesn''t dare to provoke Di Jiu, so he must give him hope.


    The onlookers are all sighing. It''s no use caring and apologizing now. All people want to see how to deal with the arrogant shopkeeper when the deputy mayor of the festival comes.


    More people are speechless shaking their heads. It''s too late to ask manager Gray''s backstage? If you change to a person with a little brain, you will find out who the person is in advance, and then start.


    No one in the backstage would be so stupid to come here and directly say that they want star tea in the future?


    Di Jiu was relieved, "then I''m at ease."


    With these words, di Jiu kicks, and the grey shopkeeper flies up. When he is about to hit the stone pillar next to the shop, di Jiu flies out of his hand with one hand and a long knife, and directly nails the grey shopkeeper on the stone pillar.


    Then Di Jiu came to Fu Yi, who was restrained, again. Then the second long knife went through Fuyi and nailed it to the stone pillar on the other side.


    The onlookers were shocked. What was the operation? Is there such an apology? It''s because I don''t think manager grey died fast enough. No, it''s because I don''t think he died fast enough.


    "How bold..." in a roar, a gray robe deacon rushed down and fell in front of Di Jiu.


    When the scene quieted down, most people knew who it was, Gong Yichi, the deacon of the law enforcement Hall of Dading free fairy city.


    Gong Yichi is a deacon at the level of fairy king in the law enforcement hall. He is cruel and ruthless, and he only serves for various forces with backstage. As long as he appears, the friars who are taken away by him basically have no chance to show up for the second time. So the friars of freedom fairy city in Dading called this man Gong once behind his back.


    He looked up at the gray shopkeeper who was nailed to the stone pillar by Di Jiu. He was trembling with anger and his face was even more livid.


    This is the manager of Futong Dayi building. Whose property is Futong Dayi building? That''s the industry of Jie Guangmao, the vice mayor of Dading free fairy city. Now a shopkeeper under Jie Guangmao was nailed to the shop door by an alien mole ant.


    Once this kind of thing is known by Jie Guangmao''s deputy city master, his deacon can''t finish his work.


    "You Zhong, you Zhong..." Gong Yichi knew that it was beyond his scope.


    He raised his hand and threw out a message. This matter must be handled by the deputy mayor of the festival himself. Maybe it can calm down the anger of the deputy mayor of the festival.


    "You kneel down first." Gong Yichi calmed down. Even if he wanted to cut off all of Di Jiu''s hands and feet, he didn''t dare. Not worried about the law of Dading free immortal city, but worried about the dissatisfaction of the festival vice city leader. How to make this mole ant is not his responsibility.


    Jiehuang laughs, "how do you do law enforcement for such rubbish? When I came here, I didn''t ask anything, so I knelt down. Are you just smearing Dading free immortal city? You know what else I want to say? You have the guts to ask your grandfather to kneel down. "


    Gong Yichi was stunned. What kind of bold man? This di Jiu has been on the blacklist of the law enforcement hall for a long time, but he hasn''t had time to deal with it. Now a guy is so arrogant?


    Is this death seeking?


    Gong Yichi frowned. He felt it was not so simple. It seems that this pale faced young man is not an idiot. Why do you want to die?


    No, this pale face looks familiar


    "Ha ha, when did the shopkeeper of Fu Tong Da Xi Lou offend others and get nailed in the stone pillar outside the shop?" An unhurried voice came, followed by a man in a gold shirt who stepped down from the void.


    The man in the gold shirt didn''t come alone. There was a man in brown behind him. As soon as he fell on the ground, he stared at di Jiu and said, "is it you again?"


    "It turned out to be the Lord of Dui temple. Di Jiu met the Lord of Dui temple." Di Jiu hugs the man in brown.


    Dui Temple master coldly looked at di Jiu and didn''t speak. To be honest, as the Lord of Dading free immortal city, if he came out so often to deal with things, he would have been tired to death.


    It''s really because for the first time he received the commandment that he had to come forward as the Lord of the temple. When the commandment came out, he had to come out and take the deacon of Da Luoxian, who was surnamed Lu. The little Xianjun shopkeeper in front of him is not qualified to give him the order. So far, he doesn''t know who gave him the order.


    This time, it''s about the vice mayor of the festival. He has to come out. In terms of position, he is equal to the deputy mayor of the festival. In terms of strength, he is a little bit worse than the deputy mayor of the festival.


    The reason why Di Jiu took the initiative to fight is that he didn''t know that it wasn''t his credit that he was able to call the temple master for the first time. If you know that the first time this temple master comes out, it''s not because of his report, he can''t greet you with his fist¡° Ha ha, you all look so arrogant. I was beaten by the young man. He robbed me and my brother of the star tea in the shop. Are you not convinced? If you have seed, I will come to you. Although I dare not be as arrogant as you, I will frown with your surname Xie Huang laughs and points to the nose of Jie Guangmao and Dui Temple master. At this moment, Gong Yichi remembered who the famine was, and his cold sweat came down from his forehead. Jie Guangmao''s fury was suddenly extinguished in this instant. Obviously, he also recognized who the famine was, and his heart was even colder. Although he is the deputy leader of Dading free immortal city, Xie Wanling, the leader of the star demon palace, wants to kill him just like killing an ant. Dui Temple master also came to realize that this is Xie Wanling''s only son. No matter how big Jie Guangmao''s face is, it can''t be more than one of Xie Wanling''s fingers. He also finally understood that the first time Di Jiu made trouble, who gave him the order¡° It turned out that the little palace master came to the free immortal city of Dading, and Jie Guangmao ignored it. It''s really damned. " Where can Jie Guangmao take care of his dog legs and greet Xie Huang. Jiehuang laughs, "Dading free fairy town is not yours. You and I are all doing business here. You say it like you are the master and I am an outsider. Do you want to be shameless?" Jie Guangmao was furious, but he didn''t dare to do anything about jiehuang. It''s easy to kill and solve the famine. If you want to escape the pursuit of Xie Wanling, it''s even more difficult. Dui Temple master quickly interrupted and said, "Little Palace master has not come to Dading free immortal city for a long time. I didn''t expect to make such a big business here. It''s really gratifying." Jiehuang nodded, "it''s a pity, I''ve just been in business for a few days, and some people want to rob me of my money by relying on their hard back office. I don''t have any skills. I''ve been bullied, so I can only call my father... Hehe, hehe... "If a series of Hehe makes Jie Guangmao hairy, jiehuang''s action of taking out a jade brand with a strong rhyme breath is more like a cold sweat after Jie Guangmao''s back. He is not a fool. This jade card is the shield given to his son by Xie Wanling, the leader of the star demon palace. If he is inspired by jiehuang, it will lead to the image of the star demon Immortal Emperor. He really can''t eat it and walk away¡° Little Palace master, this is the mistake of the manager of Datong daxilou. Datong daxilou is my property, so I have the greatest responsibility. No matter what the master of the little palace does, I will fully cooperate with the master of the little palace. " Jie Guangmao originally wanted to muddle through, and then took the ash first. Now jiehuang is going to call his father. He has to face up to it. The temple master didn''t speak. At this time, he had better be silent¡° Brother, these people come to rob our shop and our business. Now what do you say to do? " Xie Huang looks at di Jiu and asks. eldest brother? Both Jie Guangmao and Dui Temple master are surprised to see Di Jiu. What''s the origin of Di Jiu? He is actually the elder brother of the young palace master of the star demon palace? The friars around fully understood that they were not afraid of the deputy city master at all. The little master of the star demon palace, I''m afraid the grey shopkeeper of Fu Tong Da Xi building has eaten excrement and dares to snatch the business of the little master of the star demon palace. Isn''t this the way to die¡° Since it''s the dog of the deputy city master, I''d like to lose some freedom. Here are two people, each of whom pays a million points of freedom, and then roll as far as possible. " Di Jiu said impolitely. The reason why he said it was impolite was that he knew that even if he was more polite, he would end up with Jie Guangmao. It turns out that someone understands what it means when Di Jiu hears manager gray saying that there is a backstage. He says that I''m relieved. He''s worried that no one will pay for freedom. Huo Qianqian, who stayed in the crowd, was relieved. She knew that di Jiu was not a fool. No wonder she dared to open the star sky teahouse here. Even the young master of the star demon palace called him elder brother. This kind of backstage, even if she opened the Danlou, would be fine.

 Chapter 387

    For the third time, di Jiu was on fire in Dading free immortal city, or in the starry sky teahouse.


    After knocking off the legs of Fu Tong Da Xi Lou''s manager, Jie Guangmao, the vice mayor of Dading free immortal city, made a special door-to-door apology, and compensated two million freedom points.


    The star tea is even more famous in the whole Dading free immortal city, not only because there is a famous shopkeeper Di Jiu in the star tea house, but also because the star tea is really good.


    Dading free fairy city''s major forces, including the patriarchs of the major sects, are very fond of star tea. In this side of the universe, if anyone takes out Star tea to entertain you, it means that it is really hospitable.


    Unfortunately, the amount of star tea sold every day is limited, so we can''t grab it. Except for the opening day, everyone can only buy one box at other times.


    Just as jiehuang said, the way to get money from XingKong teahouse is much faster than robbing money.


    We all know that star tea is very good, and even has the reputation of the first tea, but no one dares to come up with the idea of star tea. The grey shopkeeper of Futong Daxi inn is a good example.


    Huang yezhen, who has been staring at di Jiu, knows that di Jiu and the young palace master jiehuang of Xingmo Palace are in the same group, and even hits the Deputy City Master of Dading free immortal city festival in the face, and leaves Dading immortal city quietly with a sigh. Give him a few courage, he also dare not how to solve the famine.


    Daughter was killed can only admit bad luck, if must blame, that can only blame to big star Dan building body.


    Big star Danlou is just as bad. After knowing that di Jiu and the famine are a group, Cheng Xingren of big star Danlou has one more worry. He worries that one day Di Jiu will know that it was big star Danlou who plotted against him, and then solve the famine early.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful. I couldn''t help killing that fat man at that time. I didn''t expect you to earn two million freedom points. " Jiehuang admires Di Jiu. He doesn''t have any tricks. Otherwise, he won''t be plotted by his friends at the beginning.


    He felt that Dijiu took him as a real friend, not because his father was the master of the star demon palace. Now that I have a friend like Di Jiu, I don''t need him to solve the problems with my brain.


    When he needs to come out, he will go out and yell, I will call my father.


    "We don''t have enough strength, otherwise without 20 million freedom points, how can I make that festival better." Dijiu snorted.


    He got the compensation and breathed a sigh. He didn''t feel very happy. This does not depend on his own strength, and although he has not seen Xie Wanling, he can guess that Xie Wanling will not see him much.


    "Brother, didn''t I say I would call my father? You may as well. In case the vice mayor of the Festival doesn''t give it, I''ll ask my father to come He said hastily.


    Di Jiu sneered, "you''d better not put your father in your mouth. I vaguely feel that your guess about your father is correct."


    "Ah..." Xie Huang was stunned.


    Di Jiu patted Xie Huang on the shoulder. "If I''m not wrong, your father knows you can''t be saved. Otherwise, how can you keep your mother locked up? Besides, your father doesn''t care about your cultivation all these years. He''s letting you go. For a man like your father, there will be no successor, so your guess is right. You may have a younger brother. It''s a pity that your father won''t let your brother be known to you.


    Now you can take your father to threaten others. As long as your life is OK, your father won''t do it. Because of this, I can''t ask the deputy mayor of the festival to compensate too much. If it''s stiff, your father may not be able to come. "


    Can''t let section Deputy City Lord compensate too much, is di nine guess, solution famine in his father''s heart status is not high now. At best, it''s just that others are bullying.


    Otherwise, Xie Wanling would have found a way to help jiehuang re cultivate, instead of letting him do something wrong. It is impossible to allow jiehuang to come to Dading free immortal city. It is a joke to say that jiehuang can still escape from the prison of an Immortal Emperor.


    Xie Huang''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. He was not an idiot. He knew very well that what Di Jiu said was right. He was abandoned by his father. In fact, he knew it himself, but he didn''t want to really admit it.


    "Brother, what can I do now?" Jiehuang said hesitatingly.


    His age is much older than that of Di Jiu, but his experience is far less than that of Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu snorted, "this is not necessarily a bad thing for you. What have you gained from your father''s care over the years? I learned to eat, drink, whore and gamble. So now your father wants to set up another successor, you should cheer up and let your father have a look in the future. If you don''t choose jiehuang as your successor, he is very wrong. What''s more, you are so old, and you are a gangster all day. Even if your mother is imprisoned, you can''t help it. It''s unfilial. "


    Jiehuang clenched his fist, and his mother was imprisoned. At first, he didn''t know much about it. When he knew that he had been recruited, he was just lying to himself. Now Di Jiu has opened his scar. Dad wants a new heir, and it''s strange to remember his mother being imprisoned.


    "It''s nothing. Now it''s safe. I don''t think anyone dares to be arrogant. I''ll detoxify you right away, and you''ll do as I say and practice in the future. I believe that one day, you will not only say I call my father. It''s not something to praise. There''s no need to talk about it every day. " Di Jiu really regards jiehuang as a friend, otherwise he won''t say these words.


    "Brother, I''ll follow you and follow you in the future." Jiehuang said without hesitation Hundreds of millions of miles away from Dading free fairy City, a middle-aged man in a purple robe sits on a large dark chair. Below him stands a male monk in black. Next to him sits a young blonde. The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on the man in black and said faintly, "you said that huang''er opened a shop in Dading free immortal city, but also lost the face of Jie Guangmao?" The man in black bowed quickly and said respectfully, "yes, the master of the palace. The master of the palace and a Sanpin elixir named Dijiu jointly opened a teahouse to sell a kind of fairy tea. The young palace master also called the Didan master as the elder brother. He had a good relationship. It is obvious that this man is Xie Wanling''s father. The leader of the star demon palace, the top one on the seventh floor of Xiandi¡° Hum, a little Dan master is also very kind. He dares to be the eldest brother of my son Xie Wanling. " Xie Wanling snorted¡° Do you want to get it? " The man in black asked respectfully again. Xie Wanling waved, "no, you go down first." As for what Xianling tea jiehuang sold, Xie Wanling didn''t ask whether it was hot or not. In his eyes, the fairy tea of a little elixir was not worth mentioning at all¡° Yes The man in black stepped back and soon left the hall¡° Dad, the elder brother is also really, my star demon Palace''s blood is so noble, unexpectedly recognize a scattered cultivation as the elder brother, it''s just... "The blonde boy said softly with a frown on one side. Solution Wan Leng sighed a tone, "forget it, the days of barren son also won''t be too much, just follow his idea." With that, Xie wanlengdun said softly, "your elder brother is ruined. Chenger, your cultivation is higher than your elder brother. But with your accomplishments, you still have a long way to go to discuss Taoism in Moyi mountain of Moyi immortal land. During this period of time, you concentrate on staying in the star magic pool to practice, and strive to enter the realm of the Immortal King as soon as possible. "¡° Dad, I know. " The blonde boy said very cleverly In Dijiu''s cave on the second floor of XingKong teahouse, Dijiu''s mind has completely explored the channels and sea of jiehuang. Jiehuang now has no privacy in front of Dijiu. But di Jiu frowned a little, and he felt a little tricky. It''s a long time to solve the problem of famine poisoning. Even if he had the golden rule, he had a thorough study of the basic law, and could not find out where the poison was. In other words, the lust and poison are invisible and can''t be found¡° Brother, are you in trouble? " See Di nine frown, solution waste some flustered ask a way. Di Jiu sighed, but the golden way was not there. If he followed the previous method, the possibility of success would not exceed 50%¡° I have a new way, can help you get rid of the poison, but... "Di nine words didn''t finish, jiehuang simply and decisively said," as long as you don''t kill me, elder brother let go. " Di Jiu nodded, "the whole death is not the whole death of you, but my way is to use the flame to burn you a little bit, including your flesh and bones, even the sea..." jiehuang fought a cold war, which is too terrible£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 388

    "Brother, you can burn it, I''m not afraid." The solution to the famine is almost gnashing one''s teeth. After finishing this sentence, the tone became a little weak again, "well, can you ban my thoughts and feelings in advance when you burn me?"


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "no, this invisible desire may be in your mind, or in your perception. So everything that has something to do with you will not be banned. Of course, I''ll put on a sound insulation ban. You can shout, but no one can hear you. "


    Jiehuang is more and more pale by Di Jiu. Although he has not been burned by the fire, he knows how terrible and painful it is.


    "Big brother, the flame is not necessarily OK. My father also has a kind of flame, and the level is very high. If it were flame, my father would have used it long ago. " Xie Huang said weakly.


    Di nine light said, "your father may have a flame, absolutely not my this kind of flame.". What''s more, your will is weak because you have always been practicing in honey before. Only by burning you with fire can you become Nirvana again and refine your will again. "


    Di Jiu''s words are not nonsense. He is a Dao fire. There are absolutely few who can form Dao fire in the vast universe. What''s more, his Dao fire is still in the sea of knowledge, and the golden Dao is together. His Dao fire is more powerful than others'' Dao fire.


    Jiehuang thought that he was despised by his father and even had to abandon him. He thought that his mother would be imprisoned in the dungeon. He thought that he had been tortured by lust and poison all the time. He almost bit his teeth and said, "brother, burn it and die."


    Di Jiu looked at jiehuang, "I dare not burn you, but my flame level is a little lower, so it takes a long time to burn you. You have to bear it."


    "Brother, can I promote your flame?" The solution wasteland a hand, a lavender crystal appears in the hand.


    "Is this the star nucleus burning crystal?" Di nine startled voice call a way, immediately a purple crystal stone caught to come over, "you incredibly can get so good baby."


    Di Jiu once got a star core burning stone. The star core rock is the material formed in the deepest fire source of the planet, which can promote the immortal flame. However, the star core crystal is formed by the condensation of star core rock. After innumerable years of absorbing fire breath, the star core rock finally changes qualitatively and forms star core crystal.


    "I can''t get such a good thing. My mother gave it to me. Now give it to my elder brother." The deep fear of jiehuang is still there.


    Di Jiu didn''t ask again. He vaguely felt that all the good things to solve the famine were given by his mother, and his father gave less good things.


    "Wait till I get to flame." Di Jiu opened his hand, and a black flame appeared in front of him. The black flame immediately felt the star core burning crystal, and immediately became furious. The flame rolled, and the star core burning crystal had been swept away by the black flame.


    Black flame burst open, if not di nine control, estimate directly broke through the room.


    "What a flame is that?" Jiehuang doesn''t know daohuo. He asks in surprise.


    "Bright starry sky." While Di Jiu was talking, the level of daohuo was rising rapidly. Just in a short time, the star core crystal disappeared completely, and daohuo was officially promoted to level 6 immortal flame.


    "Brother, is it going to burn me?" Jiehuang looks at the black fire in panic, and the whole person is shaking.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "Now, of course, you can''t burn yourself. You still need to learn the formula of starry sky, Da Kun refining body and forging spirit first. When I burn you, you have to control your will, then change your skill, and temper your body at the same time. "


    "Brother, I''m afraid I can''t change my skills. What I practice is the star magic formula." Xie Huang shook his head, not that he didn''t want to do it, but that he couldn''t do it.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "don''t trust me at all. Since I''ve started burning your body, I''m sure I''ll give it to you to revise the star formula."


    Di Jiu even changes the channels that jiehuang absorbs energy. He helps jiehuang create a star pulse. How can jiehuang not cultivate the star formula?


    The premise and foundation of any skill is the path of vitality running in the sky. Di Jiu changed the path of vitality to understand the famine, and developed a starry vein to solve the famine.


    It''s not the first time for Di Jiu to do this kind of thing. Although he didn''t have the golden way to help this time, his accomplishments have also been improved countless times. Besides, jiehuang is not an ordinary man without any accomplishments, but a great immortal monk.


    "Well, you''re the big brother. You''re right. I''ll listen to you. Before big brother wants to burn me, I want to ask for one thing. " Jiehuang sighed helplessly. He had no choice.


    "Go ahead." Dijiu didn''t care.


    Jiehuang took a breath, and the fear and fear in his eyes disappeared a lot. "Big brother, although jiehuang is a second generation ancestor, I don''t know anything. I can recognize him when I see anyone. I''ve seen elder brother''s method. It will be unusual in the future. Even if you burn me to death, my father may not be able to kill big brother. "


    "If you have anything to say, just let it go. Where is there so much sadness?" Di Jiu knew that he would not burn to death.


    Jiehuang still said slowly, "if I die, my elder brother will succeed in my cultivation in the future. Help me save my mother. The second thing is to ask big brother to help me kill two people. One is xilingpu in buzhouxianmen, and the other is yuehe''er in tianyundao Yaohua snow mountain is one of the five immortals in the land of magic clothes. The suzerain snow melting Immortal Emperor moluoxue is also one of the five immortals. The Immortal Emperor has seven levels of strength. Today is a good day for Yaohua snow mountain. The five main gates of magic clothes immortal land are all invited by the snow melting Immortal Emperor. Yaohua snow mountain, as its name suggests, has snow peaks all over the world. There are countless natural resources and local treasures hidden in these snow peaks, but no one dares to come to this snow peak to look for treasures. Because this is the site of Yaohua snow mountain¡° Cheng''er, this is the first time that I show you in the public''s eyes. You should also see the details of the successors of the other major schools, so as to prepare for the future discussion of Moyi mountain. Now your cultivation should be the lowest. It doesn''t matter. There is still a long time for Moyi mountain to discuss Taoism. You''re good enough to catch up with those people. " On a spaceship flying to Yaohua snow mountain, Xie Wanling is very patient and admonishes the blonde youth standing beside him. After that, Xie Wanling sighed, "well, originally I was going to wait for you to shut up in the star magic pool and come out again. I didn''t expect that AI Qingbing, Mo xuelou''s disciple, broke through the realm of the Immortal King so quickly... "A realm of the Immortal King is really insignificant to the five immortal sect masters. However, the heirs of the five immortals clan break through the realm of the Immortal King, which is a great event. In addition to the discussion of the five major sects, Moyi mountain mainly talks about the five major sects. In fact, that is the bloody fighting method. The five disciples who talked about Taoism last time are now the five main sect masters. The five major sects have a clear agreement that whose successor will break through the realm of the Immortal King first, then the other four major sects must take their successors to celebrate. This is a kind of suppression of momentum, which will add power to the coming Moyi mountain. This time, AI Qingbing, the successor of the snow melting Immortal Emperor, the leader of Yaohua snow mountain, was the first one to step into the realm of the Immortal King. Therefore, the other four major clansmen had to bring their successors to celebrate. The blonde boy said very steadily, "don''t worry, Dad. My age is the youngest and my cultivation is the worst. But I''m sure that before the next discussion of Tao, my cultivation will not be weaker than any of the other four. " Xie Wanling nodded. Naturally, he knew which four of the other four in his son''s mouth were. The gate of Yaohua snow mountain is as magnificent as jade carving. Xie Wanling and his son Xie Chenggang had just stepped into the Yingbin Avenue at the gate of the mountain. The maid of honor in the distance said in a loud voice, "the master of the star demon palace Xie Wanling, the master of the little palace Xie Huangdao..." Xie Wanling''s face sank and said coldly, "this time is my second son Xie Cheng." A gorgeous woman in white had fallen behind to know Wan Ling. She apologized and gave an immortal head gift, "master Xie, I''m so sorry. My maid doesn''t know that the successor of the star demon palace has been changed. Please forgive me. It''s my fault. " Xie Wanling said with a smile, "master Mo is serious." According to moyishan''s theory, heirs can be replaced, but the replacement heirs must be younger than the first heirs, and the blood of the replacement heirs cannot be farther than the first heirs. Xie Wanling came here with Xie Cheng, obviously to tell you that the successor of the star demon palace has been replaced by Xie Cheng¡° Ha ha, the master of Xie palace is so bold. The young master of the star demon Palace said to change... "Another ha ha laughter came from the distance. After the laughter, the maid of honor of Yaohua snow mountain just sang in a loud voice, "not Zhou Xianmen patriarch Xiling Yuanyi, little patriarch Xiling Pu to..."

 Chapter 389

    A long faced man stepped down from the void and landed on the Yingbin Avenue of Yaohua snow mountain. Behind him was a young man in blue with a long gun on his back. It''s this man who just said something about Wan Ling.


    "It looks like we didn''t come too late." Another voice came from the void, followed by five people on the Yingbin Avenue.


    The maid quickly continued to sing, "the master of Yijian Xianzong is not a sword, but the master of shaozong is not a sword; The more boundless the Taoist master of Tianyun is, the more his elder daughter yuehe''er arrives... "


    The woman in white rushed forward to greet him. "Yaohua snow mountain welcomes the star demon Immortal Emperor, Yuanyi Immortal Emperor, Bujian Immortal Emperor and Yueliang Immortal Emperor. If you come all the way, please come with me and sit down in the hall of welcome. "


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for several years, but I can''t keep up with you any more." Finally, the red haired man laughs with enthusiasm, and seems to have a special relationship with the snow melting Immortal Emperor of Yaohua snow mountain.


    The woman in White said faintly, "compared with the emperor Yueliang, the younger sister is too far away."


    Words reveal some alienation.


    Xie Cheng, who is standing beside Xie Wanling, the leader of the star demon palace, takes the initiative to walk to the woman beside the red haired man and bows to him. "I''ve seen elder martial sister yuehe''er, and my younger brother Xie Cheng is very polite."


    The red haired man is the master of Tianyun Taoism. The more he measures the Immortal Emperor, the more limitless he is. This time, the other masters of the sect all brought one person, but he brought two. One is his disciple Qin Baishan, and the other is his daughter Yue he''er.


    Qin Bai''s shirt is a little black. It looks simple and honest. Yuehe''er''s pale cyan fairy dress looks very dignified and quiet. At first glance, she looks like a lady from a big family. If Di Jiu were here, he would not believe that yuehe''er was married to the spirit of desire, and he would marry Yudu to Zhihuang.


    Yuehe''er''s pretty face turned a little red, and his voice was soft and pleasant, but he was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer, "hello..."


    Jiecheng saluted again, "I''m here to apologize on behalf of my brother. My brother has offended the elder martial sister. No matter what happens in the future, I will repay what my brother owes you. "


    Words are sincere, eyes are sincere.


    "Hum!" The more he measured, the more Immortal Emperor gave a cold hum.


    Before he could speak, the host, snow melting immortal, said quickly, "please come in and sit down. My little sister has prepared the top Xianling tea this time. Let''s drink tea and talk at the same time."


    When they followed the snow melting Immortal Emperor to the gate of Yaohua snow mountain welcome hall, a woman in a light yellow dress had already stood at the gate and bowed to greet each other.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s everyone''s first feeling. It''s really "like the moon covered by a light cloud, like the snow covered by a flowing wind." it seems that the woman in front of her can always blend into her unreal senses.


    Even a few immortal emperors felt that Mo louxue''s disciple was going to surpass Mo louxue, who was known as the first beauty of the land of enchanted clothes. After the appearance, people can feel that the woman in light yellow dress is already a fairy king.


    This yellow skirt woman is AI Qingbing, the disciple of the snow melting Immortal Emperor. She is also the object of congratulations invited by the snow melting Immortal Emperor.


    Xilingpu was the first one to come forward and gave a gift excitedly. "No, I''ve met sister Qingbing in xilingpu of Xianmen. Congratulations to sister Qingbing for being the first one to step into the realm of fairy king. Sister has already been our goal."


    "Thank you, senior brother Xiling. I''m flattered." AI Qingbing just gave me a gift.


    Xilingpu''s father, bu Zhou Xianmen patriarch Xiling Yuanyi patted xilingpu''s head, "now it''s no use to be courteous to you, elder martial sister Qingbing. I''ll try my best to catch up with Qingbing as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky teahouse of Dading free fairy City, di Jiu looks at the solution that is suspended in the air by his array, and asks calmly, "are you ready?"


    "Elder brother, I''m ready, you can burn it..." Xie Huang clenched his fist and said.


    Di Jiu nodded, "I''ve taken down your ring. Now you have to cooperate with me to peel off your father''s mental imprint."


    In order to understand Wanling, a strong man, he must have put a trace of his mind on jiehuang. If you don''t peel away first, then maybe Xie Wanling thinks that Xie Huang has been killed, and immediately moves to Dahuang immortal city to kill him.


    Jiehuang''s eyes darkened, and then he shook his head, "my father didn''t imprint my mind on me, so he gave me an image jade card..."


    Di Jiu heard this, also speechless shook his head, this solution in his father''s eyes of the status is really not ah.


    See solution waste distraction, di nine of the road fire bang, will solve waste wrapped.


    "Ah..." Xie Huang''s shrill cry came out, almost tearing the whole teahouse apart. But the scream was completely blocked by Di Jiu''s prohibition, and half of it didn''t come out.


    Di Jiu didn''t understand the bleak cry of famine at all. He had experienced this kind of pain, even worse than solving famine. At least daohuo is still in his control. Daohuo is not to burn jiehuang, but to find out the poison in jiehuang. When he was burned by the spirit of heavenly fire, he was doomed to die.


    This is also why Di Jiu must rescue Mo yuluo. Without Mo yuluo, he would have been burned by the fire of the spirit of heaven fire¡° Elder brother, let me go... "The shrill cry of jiehuang came from the fire. Di Jiu said angrily, "you idiot, run the body training method and the divination formula at the same time. The star formula will run again later. I will start running the star formula when I say I can. " The solution to the famine is finally a reaction. Di Jiu can''t let him go, and he can only use Da Kun''s practice. Di Jiu''s body and bones were not burned casually. When he was burning, he peeled off the essence and blood of the solution to the famine, and then sent it into the vitality array on one side. He didn''t prepare the top-level material to restore his body for solving famine. The essence and blood stripped by him are the top-level things that will restore his body for solving famine. However, the prerequisite is that he can find Yudu, otherwise, these stripped blood essence can not be used to solve the shortage. Finally, he fell into the process of refining his body. His cultivation was already high, and his body rose rapidly under the Dao fire of Di Jiu¡° Click When the sea of understanding of the solution to the famine also split, the solution to the famine also realized the power of forging the divine formula¡° Start to run the Star trick Di Jiu''s voice is like a drum, blowing in the depth of the sea. Jiehuang runs xingkongye quickly, and his Xianyuan begins to transform rapidly. Then he is surprised to see that a vast river of stars appears in his own vein. Is this the vein of stars? Jiehuang has always felt that his qualifications are good. At this moment, no matter how much immortal aura he absorbs, he can''t cause any blockage in the galaxy. When he knows that his qualifications have been improved again. Now the terrible pain seemed not so terrible, and he seemed to be able to endure it. But di Jiu gets excited. He finally feels a different thing in the fire. It''s not the essence and blood to solve the famine, nor the sea to understand the famine, nor the idea to solve the famine. Under the pressure of daohuo, this thing rushes into the Xinghe vein of understanding wasteland, with a little spirit. The vein of the galaxy was originally opened up by Di Jiu. At this moment, as soon as this thing rushes into the vein of the galaxy, it is wrapped in the fire of the Tao, and then struggles constantly in the fire of the Tao. It seems invisible, and it seems tangible. It must be the woman''s turn. Moreover, this desire for poison has a spirit. A better name should be the spirit of desire for poison. A kind of rule breath is captured by Di Jiu. What he guessed is right. Everything in the world is a rule. The spirit of poison is a rule. The fire didn''t burn the spirit of desire and poison, but wrapped the spirit of desire and poison. Di Jiu began to feel this new rule At the same time, Yaohua snow mountain is in the guest hall¡° Good tea, snow melting fairy emperor. Is this your new tea After a sip of Xianling tea in front of him, Bujian Xiandi, the leader of Yijian Xianzong, looks up at the snow melting Xiandi in surprise. This mouthful of tea actually let him see a world, a quiet but vital world. Here, he felt something beyond cultivation, which seemed to be the pursuit of every monk. Like Bujian Xiandi, Xie Wanling, the leader of Xingmo palace, was shocked. "It''s my first time to drink this kind of top-level Xianling tea. If I can make this kind of Xianling tea, my younger martial sister Lou Xue''s realm has finally taken another step. She should surpass me." Snow melting immortal Mo louxue laughs, "this tea is not made by me. It''s called XingKong tea. It comes from Dading free immortal city..." I don''t know why. Hearing the tea from Dading immortal city, Xie Wanling''s mind suddenly comes up with the idea of understanding wasteland. Isn''t huang''er opening a teahouse in Dading free fairy town? Is it because the star tea appeared in Dading free fairy town that Huang Er bought it for a second time£¨ Good night, my friends

 Chapter 390

    The snow melting Immortal Emperor suddenly smiles, looks at Xie Wanling and says, "I thought that the star sky tea of Dading free immortal city was made by elder martial brother Xie, and then let the young master jiehuang of star demon palace sell it in Dading free immortal city. Now I know that elder martial brother Xie doesn''t know about it."


    Xie Wanling was a little embarrassed. "The thing that I don''t have in my family is actually doing Xianling tea business in Dading free immortal city. I think he is also selling it from others. Compared with my ice niece, my humble one can only be a peddler. "


    Xie Wanling misunderstands the meaning of the snow melting Immortal Emperor. He thinks that the snow melting Immortal Emperor says that Xie Huang is one of the two dealers selling star tea in Dading free immortal city, and he still does business in Dading immortal city in his name.


    However, this star tea is really a good thing. If you can make this kind of star tea, you are definitely a superior.


    The snow melting Immortal Emperor chuckled, "it seems that Taoist friends don''t know much about jiehuang."


    Solution Wan Leng a Leng, doubt of ask a way, "Lou snow younger martial sister, why say so?"


    He doesn''t know how to solve the famine? Who else in the universe knows his son better than he does? At the beginning, he was indeed a bit laissez faire, which led to his mother doting on his son, which also led to the end of today''s understanding of famine. Jiehuang''s current situation has something to do with him, but he knows his son very well.


    In fact, Xie Wanling later thought that even if the solution to the famine was not plotted, there would not be much future for the solution to the famine in the future.


    Jiehuang has a weak character and lacks independent opinions. Moreover, he is too shallow to trust others. It''s a pity that they are afraid of hardship and will not be as good as the other heirs in the future.


    But the snow melting Immortal Emperor said, "there is only one star tea shop selling star tea in Dading free immortal city, which is the exclusive business. Moreover, I can''t buy it. My star tea is a second-hand product bought at a high price. One hundred pieces of starry sky tea, I spent more than 200000 free points, also because I am the snow melting Immortal Emperor of Yaohua snow mountain. So, I want to buy some star tea from elder martial brother Xie in private


    More than 200000 free points, 100 pieces of starry tea?


    Xie wanleng took a breath of air-conditioning. It''s like robbing money. It''s not only Xie wanleng of Xingmo palace who takes a breath of air-conditioning, but also Yuanyi of Xiling, the emperor of Yuanyi of Buzhou Xianmen, the emperor of Tianyun Road, and the boat of Bujian Xiandi of Yijian Xianzong.


    A piece of tea is 2000 free points. Even if they are the masters of their five major branches, they don''t have such a big business.


    "Younger martial sister Lou Xue, is that true? Does Xie Huangzhen do this exclusive business in Dading free immortal city? " Xie Wanling finally couldn''t help asking.


    The snow melting Immortal Emperor saw Xie Wanling''s expression and understood that Xie Wanling really didn''t know about it. She nodded, "yes, this tea was purchased by my disciples. The star tea shop sells very little star tea every day, so it''s hard to get one now. "


    "This stinky boy." Xie Wanling subconsciously said that since Xie Huang was born, he has never had the feeling that his son is striving for success. This time, he actually has some such feeling.


    "Ha ha, Xie Huang is naturally very strong, but I''m afraid it''s not qualified to make this kind of star tea. Brother Xie, I am a straight person. If I say something wrong, please forgive me. I think the owner of the starry sky teahouse made this kind of starry sky tea, which was seen by Xie Huang. Therefore, the owner of the tea offered it to him, and the tea would become a way to understand him. " Yuan Yi of Xiling smiles with a trace of irony in his tone.


    How can Xie Wanling not recognize the meaning of Yuan Yi in Xiling? This is to ridicule his son for bullying the market and letting the owner of the original tea shop make tea for his son.


    Xie Wanling was furious. Xilingpu, the son of Yuanyi in Xiling, plotted to solve the famine. He did not believe that there was no shadow of Yuanyi in Xiling.


    Before Xie Wanling could speak, snow melting immortal Mo louxue laughed again, "elder martial brother Xiling is wrong this time. The owner of star tea shop is not a simple person. As soon as he came to Dading free immortal city, he went to find Chi Yuanqing alone... "


    "Chi Yuanqing, is He Chi Zhengshan''s son? He has a daughter who needs Qiqiao juhun pill? Is the owner of the shop looking for Chi Yuanqing to refine the Qiqiao juhun pill The sword immortal emperor of Yijian immortal clan was surprised and asked. It''s really a good guess.


    Although Chi Zhengshan''s accomplishments were far inferior to those of them, he was a strong man of the same era.


    The snow melting Immortal Emperor nodded, "elder martial brother Zhou guessed very correctly. The man''s name is Dijiu, and he is also a elixir. He went to find Chi Yuanqing to refine the Qiqiao juhun pill."


    "Is he going to die?" The more boundless frowned and said a word.


    It''s obvious that Yuanqing of Dading free immortal city is looking for someone to make pills. Even some of the great emperors of magic clothes immortal land know about it.


    The snow melting Immortal Emperor said lightly, "he is not going to seek death. He not only didn''t seek death, but also succeeded in coming out of Chi Yuanqing''s house. Chi Yuanqing''s daughter heard that she had recovered, and she could even practice. "


    "He can even refine Qiqiao juhun pill?" No, the emperor asked excitedly.


    The snow melting Immortal Emperor continued, "I don''t know if that man can refine the Qiqiao juhun pill, but I know that Chi Yuanqing left Dading free immortal city after the second meeting with the alchemist. It''s said that he helped the alchemist find something." At this point, the snow melting Immortal Emperor glanced at the Yuanyi of Xiling, "Daxing Danlou should know that Dijiu''s elixir is very strong, and he wanted to capture Dijiu by means. As a result, Dijiu killed a shop owner and a clerk in the street of Dading free immortal city, and also killed Huang Quan, the daughter of Huang yezhen, the leader of Qianfeng immortal sect, who conspired with Daxing Danlou. Not only that, he also made deacon Lu of Dading free immortal city be imprisoned. " Xie Wanling naturally understood the meaning of snow melting Immortal Emperor. He said faintly, "how many kilos does the dog have? I''m still very clear. In the face of this kind of person, the dog may not be able to make him a slave. But if nephew Pu xiannephew meets this elixir in Dading free immortal city, he is good at accepting him. " The snow melting Immortal Emperor said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xie knows something about jiehuang. Jiehuang recognizes Dijiu as his elder brother. Fu Tong Da Xi Lou of Dading free immortal city wants to snatch Xianling tea business. As a result, they are taught a lesson by the two brothers. " Xie Wanling''s face sank. Even if his son didn''t have any use in solving the famine, he didn''t have a few days to live. It''s not a mole ant like Fu Tong Da Xi Lou that can bully him. Zhou Bujian didn''t know what he thought of. He didn''t seem to want to continue discussing Di Jiu. He took out a jade box and said, "this time, my niece Qingbing is the first one to step into the realm of the Immortal King, and I don''t have anything good. I get this eight level immortal sword amulet occasionally, so I''ll give it to my niece Xian." Zhoubujian was the first to take out gifts, while the other patriarchs took out gifts one after another. All the people here are strong at the level of Immortal Emperor, and they are also the owners of the five immortals'' sect. Naturally, no one will take out poor things Outside the XingKong teahouse in Dading free fairy City, brother Shu was bowing to a refined man and said, "deacon, my elder brother has been closed for a month, and he said that he should not disturb him before he leaves the gate." When the refined man heard that di Jiu was shut up, he had to say, "in that case, I''ll go first. When master Didan leaves the customs, please tell me. I''ll visit him in person. "¡° Yes, I will Tree younger brother answers a way quickly. At present, this man is deacon Lin Qing of the great tripod immortal city Danhui, the strong Immortal King. Tree younger brother and his cultivation difference is 18000 Li, where dare have half cent neglect. Lin Qing left the starry sky teahouse with a sigh. At the beginning, he felt that di Jiu was not simple. Now it seems that di Jiu didn''t try his best at the beginning of the examination, otherwise, how could he refine the Qiqiao juhun pill? A great immortal Dan master who can refine Qiqiao juhun Dan is the key training object of Dan society Di Jiu raised his hand and took out a black and red thread. He put the thread into the jade box, and then put dozens of prohibitions on the outside of the jade box. At the moment, it seems that di Jiu is a visible thread, but if others look at it, maybe his mind can''t be swept. This is the spirit of lust and poison that di Jiu separated from jiehuang. He clearly understood the rules of lust and poison, so it was tangible to him. It''s because I don''t know it. If there is another monk who wants to be poisoned in the reconciliation wasteland in front of Dijiu, Dijiu only needs to raise his hand and clap a few times, then he can peel off the poison in his body. Without the torment of lust and poison, di Jiu helps solve the famine and opens up the stars. The cultivation of solving the famine rises sharply. And the blood essence burned by daohuo is integrated into jiehuang''s body again. There is a good foundation for solving the famine. Under Dakun''s physical training formula, his physical training has reached the three divine realms. Di Jiu is too lazy to burn the fire to solve the famine. The next step is to solve the famine himself. Now he needs to improve his level of Dan Dao.

 Chapter 391

    The most popular shop in Dading free fairy town is naturally the star sky teahouse.


    The star tea house is not only a fire for tea sales, but also attracts many forces to visit it. Every day, there are countless free spots to enter the star tea house. It''s Dijiu, the manager of the star tea house.


    The reason is that the news that Dijiu has made Qiqiao juhun pill has leaked out. The main sect masters, Dading Danhui, and some monks who have got the top materials and want to make the pill have come to visit Dijiu.


    It can be said that if Di Jiu''s younger brother Xie Huang was not the eldest son of the leader of the star demon palace, di Jiu''s little star sky teahouse would have been demolished.


    It was already the fifth month after Di Jiu closed the door to reconcile the famine. Jiehuang finally stopped his cultivation, and his cultivation decreased from the beginning of Da Zhi Xian to the beginning of Da Yi Xian.


    When jiehuang stopped practicing, he laughed wildly for the first time. At the moment, jiehuang''s heart was only pleasantly surprised, and he finally became a normal person.


    In addition to the surprise, there is also a kind of happiness after freshmen. If he had not come to Dading free immortal city and recognized Dijiu, where would he be today?


    Although his cultivation has been reduced to Dayi immortal, jiehuang is sure that his strength is not weaker than when he was a immortal. When he is promoted to dazhixian, his strength will go up several levels.


    "It''s true that shennian has reached the third level of Xiannian. Although it''s still weak, it''s much stronger than before." Di Jiu taught the secret of solving the famine, and even helped to open up the context of the stars in his body. Therefore, di Jiu can see the details of solving the famine clearly.


    Xie Huang said with a smile, "brother, I''m a little weak at Level 3. I''m afraid you don''t even have level 3, do you? In terms of cultivation, I can almost crush you. "


    Di Jiu''s cultivation has never been promoted since he entered the Dading free immortal city. He has always been an Immortal King. After several months of closing, his level of Dan Dao has stepped into the five elixirs, and his cultivation is still not improved.


    Di Jiu is too lazy to answer the question of jiehuang. Jiehuang is a big Yi fairy. Even if he fights with him, he can easily get rid of this guy.


    It''s not only because he taught the skills of solving the famine, but more importantly, his mind is stronger than solving the famine. He is the third level of Xiannian, and I''m afraid he is one of the few monks who have more spiritual thoughts than accomplishments.


    "Let''s go. I''ve been closed for more than five months. I''ll see how much freedom brother Shu has made for me." Di Jiu opened the ban first.


    "Big brother..." the tree brother saw Di Jiu come out and welcomed him with joy. "We''ve made a lot of money. We''ve made a lot of money. Look, big brother."


    Tree younger brother will Di nine identity card to di nine, di nine took the identity card, see the above data, is also shocked.


    He did not let Shudi open up to sell star tea. Even so, in less than half a year, the freedom point on his identity card has reached 1.1 billion, which is a terrible data.


    If he had known this data, di Jiu would have been afraid to do this business. This free point, even the old man who solved the famine, may not be able to cover it.


    "Big brother, many people buy our star tea, and then double the price and sell it. In this way, we suffer a loss." Brother Shu doesn''t care about his accomplishments, but he cares about how much freedom he has earned from his business.


    Di Jiu doesn''t speak. He studies Dan Dao hard. He plans to go out and look for the cave left by the universe on the turtle shell map after the solution of famine.


    According to di Jiu''s idea, after he goes out, Shudi and moyuluo will stay in the shop. But now, he did not dare to do so, tree younger brother and rain Luo He must take together.


    "By the way, elder brother, the deputy leader of Dan society and Deacon Lin Qing have come to you several times. In addition, the Dui hall master and the two Vice City masters of the law enforcement Hall of Dading free immortal city have come to you, and several elders of the main gate have come to you. They say that you will give them news as soon as you leave the gate.... "


    Tree younger brother''s words let Di nine back cold sweat straight out, he immediately called the Mo rain and black fire out.


    After waiting for everyone to come down, di Jiu solemnly said, "we must leave Dading free immortal city now."


    "Brother, we''re gone. What about sister Mo''s injury?" Blackfire knows that Dijiu came to Dading free immortal city just for ahan''s real Lishui.


    Now the strength of Blackfire is close to level 4 fairy demon, the progress is too fast.


    Jiehuang saw the black fire for the first time, but he was so surprised that he turned around the black fire for several times. He didn''t know what the black fire was.


    "I''m fine." Mo Yu said in a hurry that she cultivated her mind every day, but her appearance recovered. She also vaguely has a kind of bad feeling, that is, the star tea house is in a sharp wave mouth, it seems that there will be more big things at any time.


    Di Jiu said in a deep voice, "we must go now. I''ll tell deacon Huo about ahan zhenlishui. Once this kind of treasure appears in Dading free immortal city, Deacon Huo will be the first to give me information, and then we will come out again. "


    "Brother, is there any danger?" Jiehuang feels Di Jiu''s worry.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, our star tea profit is too terrible. These people are waiting for me to get out of the gate, which should be based on the face of jiehuang father. You four enter my real spirit world first. I have to leave Dading at once. There is only Xiancheng. "


    Di Jiu didn''t hesitate any more. He got a Book of changes from Yi Yun Xian Zong. Although he only saw part of it, he still had some premonitions. Jiehuang opens his mouth to say my father. Then he thinks of what Di Jiu told him before and swallows the words behind. You can''t rely on your father in the future. You can only rely on yourself for anything. Big brother is right¡° Jiehuang, you take out the image jade plate given by your father and put it in the closed place on the second floor. " After Di Jiu lets Mo yuluo, heihuo and Shudi all enter the real spiritual world, he asks jiehuang to take out jiewanling''s jade card¡° Brother, although I don''t rely on my father, I have this brand. In case something happens, I can take it out to block it. " Jiehuang asked puzzledly. Di Jiu sneered, "you take your father''s image jade card, and you practice fart? Everything depends on it, and it certainly has a great impact on your cultivation. "¡° Oh, I see. " Xie Huang did not dare to refute Di Jiu''s words, so he had to send the image jade plate into the cave. Di Jiu''s words are not wrong, but he asked Xie Huang to leave the image of Xie Wanling, not because he wanted to increase the pressure on Xie Huang, but because Di Jiu didn''t believe Xie Wanling at all. He is going to make a fortune. He believes that if Xie Huang takes Xie Wanling''s cunning image card, he may be exposed at any time. After the solution of famine into the real spirit world, di Jiu decorates a display array outside the shop, which makes him leave the starry teahouse directly. Di Jiu''s idea is a four level immortal idea, which is more concise than that of ordinary monks. When he left the star teahouse, he had already seen several gods guarding the array outside his star teahouse. It seems that he really did not guess wrong, the star tea house has long been targeted, even the identity of the master of the star demon palace is not necessarily enough. Di Jiu left Dading free fairyland as fast as he could, and fled away with his mind. In a short time, Dading free fairyland was thrown into the void by him Early the next morning, as usual, countless monks rushed to the star tea house. Because the number of star tea sold by star tea house every day is limited, whoever goes to line up first can get it first. Moreover, there is also a rule in the star tea house that those who queue up in advance will be deprived of the right to buy. You have to wait for the star teahouse to open before you can queue up. But today, when many friars rushed to the gate of XingKong teahouse, they were all stunned. The star tea house didn''t open today. There is a huge sign at the door, which says, "the star tea is sold out. Please wait for the next batch of star tea." This is the display array that di Jiu set up before he left. This display array will display the contents after he leaves the star tea house. Star tea house suddenly closed, and said to let everyone wait for the arrival of the next batch of star tea, many people are silly. In particular, some businesses who are looking forward to star tea as second dealers are even more flustered. These two peddlers have long had the means to buy Star tea, that is, waiting around the star tea house. As soon as the star tea house opens, they rush to stand in line. Now the star teahouse is closed, which not only means that their business is gone, but also means that many of their promises cannot be fulfilled. The star tea shop never promises other people''s star tea. In order to attract customers, or to get high profits, these two dealers make promises one after another. A few months ago, the star teahouse opened on time every day. They promised nothing. Now that the star teahouse closes suddenly, they are naturally flustered. Almost the first time I got the news, many forces in Dading free immortal city couldn''t help it, including the two vice city leaders and several elders who rushed to the star teahouse one after another. Before they are willing to wait for Di Jiu to pass, in addition to fearing the solution of the star demon palace Wan Leng, they also don''t want to get stiff with di Jiu. Who would like to tear his face with a strong man who can make star tea and Qiqiao juhun pill? Now Di Jiu closes the door quietly. If it''s OK in the starry sky teahouse, if it''s only immortal city after leaving the tripod, it won''t work. Many people don''t think that Dijiu has left the star teahouse. They all stare outside the star teahouse. When Dijiu leaves, they will find out for the first time¡° Teacher Didan, yuyanzi of leiyangmen came to visit. " A man with thunder lines on his face came to the gate of the star teahouse and gave a loud cry. The man''s voice was permeated with a trace of Xianyuan. For the friars, it was a forced visit. There are a lot of people looking for Di Jiu here. There is no such forced visit. Everyone didn''t say anything. Now that there is a man in the early stage, everyone wants to see if Di Jiu is still in the star teahouse.

 Chapter 392

    It was very quiet in the starry sky teahouse. No one came out and didn''t answer.


    Yu Yanzi frowned and yelled again, "Lei Yangmen Yu Yanzi came to visit."


    Star tea house is still very quiet, or no one came out.


    Yuyanzi raised his hand and patted on the forbidden system of the starry sky teahouse. The forbidden system trembled.


    Many monks who have come to buy Star tea and haven''t left are very confused. Who is yuyanzi? Dare to slap the forbidden system of the starry sky teahouse like this, forget the end of Fu Tong Da Xi Lou a few months ago? The sales director of XingKong teahouse is the young master of Xingmo palace.


    "Who knows where he came from?" Someone in the crowd asked in a low voice.


    "That''s a resident deacon of Leiyang gate in Leiting Xian Lu. He''s been here several times." Someone recognized yuyanzi.


    After hearing these three words, many people shut up and dare not say anything more. The strength of leiyangmen is not half a point weaker than any of the five fairies of magic clothes Xianlu, which is also one of the top fairies of leitingxianlu. There are a lot of Lei Linggen disciples in the sect. You should know that friar Lei Linggen''s fighting power is the strongest.


    It''s forbidden to tremble in the starry sky teahouse. Don''t say people come out, but there is no sound. Fish Yan son in the heart flustered get up, afraid this di nine really left big Ding free immortal city.


    Dijiu can''t go. If he can''t see Dijiu, he will take Dijiu to Leiyang gate, and he''ll have to go. This is the great alchemist who can refine Qiqiao juhun pill. The leader of Leiyang sect asked him to watch. The leader of Leiyang sect is going to Dading free immortal city.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yanzi can''t worry any more. He blows directly at the forbidden system at the gate of the starry teahouse. He longs for Di Jiu''s deep closure inside, but doesn''t hear his slap.


    "Boom!" Several blades burst open one after another. Yuyanzi didn''t expect that someone would set up a killing array at his gate. He is eager to retreat, but the surrounding space suddenly thick up, these edges through the body of yuyanzi, with several awnings of blood.


    This is still yuyanzi did not attack into the shop, otherwise, this caught off guard under the small life is dangerous.


    Yuyanzi was so angry that he offered a thunder halberd. Others dare not attack shop prohibition in Dading free immortal city, which does not mean that he does not dare.


    Just when he wanted to open Dijiu shop again, a big hand patted him.


    "Bang!" Yuyanzi is just like a grasshopper. How far is it directly patted out by this hand? His legs are broken, and several mouthfuls of blood are spurted out of his mouth, even his viscera. Obviously, the person who patted yuyanzi didn''t intend to kill him. If he wanted to kill him, it was estimated that this slap would kill yuyanzi.


    "Master rice, you dare to do something to me..." after Yu Yanzi fell on the ground, he immediately roared. In Dading free immortal city, there was no other person who could slap him like this, except master rice Ji of Dading free immortal city.


    The newly arrived Mi Ji''s face was very ugly. He didn''t shoot it just now, but he didn''t dare to do anything about Yu Yanzi. Lei Yang gate is not a matter of his ability to rise. He said that the city of the great tripod is the master of free fairy city. Actually, the big tripod free fairy city has the final say. A lot of big clan masters don''t pay attention to him, which is his biggest helplessness.


    "It''s Ben di. Why? If you are not convinced, you will call Li Lei from Lei Yang gate to see if I can slap you again. " A cold voice came.


    As the sound fell, a tall man in linen fell to the ground.


    Mi Ji had already come forward to greet him with a fist. "The star demon Immortal Emperor came to the free immortal city of Dading in person, and Mi Ji ignored him."


    Xie Wanling nodded and chatted with Mi Ji.


    Although Mi Ji has only one level of strength as an Immortal Emperor, at least he is not an Immortal Emperor.


    Yu Yanzi''s face is scared. He is not afraid of the star demon palace. But now Xie Wanling is here to kill him. He really has no way.


    "The Immortal Emperor Yongsheng, the star demon, has met the city master of rice." All the monks around bowed themselves together.


    The star demon Immortal Emperor is one of the five main sects. He is also the great immortal emperor on the seventh floor of the Immortal Emperor. If you greet him, you can call him Yongsheng. As for Mi Ji, even the leader of Dading free immortal city, you just need to see him.


    Fish Yan son quickly swallowed a few pills, struggling a gift, "leiyangmen fish Yan son has seen the star demon Immortal Emperor adults."


    "Go away!" Xie Wanling yelled angrily. In fact, he was afraid of Li Lei.


    Although Li Lei, the leader of the Leiyang sect, is only the fifth level strength of the Immortal Emperor, but Li Lei is the root of Lei Linggen, and his combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. The later period of Xiandi killed by him was not one or two.


    "Ha ha, brother Xie, I''ll go ahead." Zhoubujian stepped down from the void, with a scabbard less sword on his back.


    Mi Ji comes forward to greet him. He doesn''t think that Bujian Xiandi is also here to solve the famine. Bujian Xiandi must be here for Dijiu.


    "No sword, Immortal Emperor forever!" Again, all the people saluted in unison.


    No sword immortal emperor nodded to the crowd, his eyes fell on the words outside the star teahouse, exclaiming, "good rhyme, good words!"


    Buy me a piece of tea and give you a world! One leaf, one world! Solution Wan Leng embarrassed said, "this boy is really vulgar, a good word, just want to use a word to buy." The reason why he was embarrassed was that he said he didn''t care about solving the famine. As soon as everyone came down from Yaohua snow mountain, he came to Dading free immortal city and was caught by zhoubujian. No, the emperor shook his head. "No, buy and give fit the cause and effect. This Didan master is a man of great wisdom. Although Xie Huangxian was a little slow in his cultivation, he was sincere, so he was able to make friends with the great wisdom of master Didan. " After that, the Immortal Emperor sighed. He came here with his son Zhou He Chen. In fact, he wanted his son Zhou He Chen to make friends with di Jiu, and told him that the star tea business could not continue. Even if it''s to be done, it can''t be done by such an elixir as di Jiu. What he didn''t expect is that di Jiu left Dading free immortal city first. With his cultivation, nature knows that Dijiu has left as soon as he arrives here. It is precisely because of Di Jiu''s departure that emperor bujianxian affirms that di Jiu has great wisdom. Xie Wanling doesn''t think it''s good luck to make friends with di Jiu. No matter how strong Dijiu''s alchemy is, it''s just a casual practice. He was also the son of Wan Leng who solved the famine. He also doesn''t think that star tea is made by Dijiu. Even if Dijiu can make Qiqiao juhun pill, it''s far from enough to make star tea. That''s not the difference between Dan and Dao, but the difference between realm. He came here because the snow melting Immortal Emperor praised jiehuang. Thinking that Shouyuan was coming, he suddenly wanted to see jiehuang again. After all, jiehuang was his eldest son. In addition to looking at the solution to the famine, I also want to ask what''s the matter with star tea¡° If master Didan is not here, I will leave Dading free immortal city. Brother Xie, will you go with me? " Did not see Di nine, not sword immortal emperor decided to go back. Xie Wanling''s mind moved for a moment, and then his face changed. Xie Huang didn''t take his mind image card, which made him have no way to know where Xie Huang went¡° I''m going back to the star demon palace, too. See you later, brother Zhou. " Xie Wanling''s face is very ugly. Xie Huang dares to put his image card in Dading free immortal city and runs away by himself. He is very clear about his son''s character. This kind of thing is definitely not what Xie Huang can think of. It must be di Jiu''s instigation. In the future, when he meets the man named Di Jiu, he will let him know what will happen if he offends him As soon as di Jiu entered the void, he let Xie Huang sacrifice a high-quality flying shuttle. The highest level of his flying magic weapon is Zhongpin Xianqi. Jiehuang is the son of Xiandi. There are many treasures. There are two superior Xianqi spaceships. It''s a long way from the ancient turtle shell painting. Di Jiu wants to improve his cultivation during this time¡° Third brother, let me control the shuttle. I always controlled the spaceship when my elder brother practiced The younger brother of the tree saw that jiehuang offered a sacrifice to feisuo, and quickly flattered his face. Jiehuang asked with an ugly face, "little tree root, I''m the second brother. Why do you call me the third brother?" Tree younger brother ha ha a smile, "two elder brothers call Geng Ji, my elder brother at the beginning of cultivation, followed my elder brother.". You don''t want the third brother. You can only be the fourth brother in the future. "¡° Go away. Your accomplishments are too bad. I''ll control them myself. " Solution is very helpless, who let him know Di nine than the guy named Geng Ji later. Black fire said to one side, "brother tree, hurry to practice. Here is your worst cultivation."¡° And sister mo. " Tree younger brother snorted. Heihuo laughs, "when elder brother finds ahan''s real Lishui for elder sister Mo, elder sister Mo''s cultivation will take a long time. You can''t catch up with her even if you are sitting on the top grade immortal ware. At that time, your cultivation must be the worst. In the future, when elder brother takes us out, you can only look at the shop or stay in the ring. " Shudi shivered and seemed to see that he was alone in the real spirit world. He rushed into the shuttle and muttered to himself, "I''m going to practice."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! By the way, please ask for a monthly pass.)

 Chapter 393

    Jiehuang was influenced by Di Jiu. When he was unable to control the flying shuttle, he also used his mind to refine his mind. When looking at Dijiu''s cultivation, he didn''t want to let himself fall too much.


    Mo yuluo only occasionally appeared on the deck of the shuttle to observe the emptiness outside, but the black fire stayed on the deck to practice all the time.


    Just one year later, the black fire stopped the famine and wanted to go out to rob.


    There is a solution to the famine of this big Yi immortal, di Jiu is not worried about the safety of the shuttle, has already entered a deep level of closure.


    See the black fire easy to cross the robbery into the ranks of the four immortals, demons and beasts, solution to the famine in the heart also some anxious. He must practice at once, otherwise, the black fire may surpass him in the future.


    In addition to the elder brother Di Jiu, Blackfire has always been dismissive of his and tree brother''s qualifications.


    Sure enough, the first sentence of heihuo when he came back to the shuttle after the thunder disaster was, "younger martial brother Xie, you have to work hard. I''m going to step into level five soon. Your cultivation speed is still a little too slow."


    "Did you call younger martial brother Xie?" Jiehuang doesn''t look good.


    Black fire is not afraid of solving the famine. "After my cultivation has reached level 5, elder brother will ask you to call me elder martial brother black fire."


    "I''ve been controlling the shuttle, otherwise, you think you can surpass me so quickly?" Jiehuang''s tone was disdainful. At the beginning, he was a great immortal.


    "In that case, let me control the shuttle." Heihuo laughs. If brother Shu is here, he must know that this is the real purpose of heihuo.


    "Good." Jiehuang was stimulated to want to practice, now black fire want to control the shuttle, he did not hesitate to give the shuttle to black fire.


    Di Jiu didn''t know that the controller of feisuo had changed from solving famine to black fire. After one year''s cultivation, he was only one step away from the third floor of Xianjun.


    At the moment, di Jiu is absorbing the immortal aura crazily. The immortal crystals around him are constantly broken, and all these broken immortal auras are swept away by Di Jiu.


    In the void, time is the least valuable, and in the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    "Boom!" Di Jiu finally broke through the cultivation estrangement of Xianjun''s second level and stepped into Xianjun''s third level.


    Almost at the moment when Di Jiu stepped into the third floor of Xianjun, he felt a trace of anxious call. It seems that this call has existed for a long time, but his cultivation was weak before and he didn''t feel it. This time, as soon as he broke through the third floor of Xianjun, he felt the call.


    "Wait!" Dijiu rushed to the deck of the shuttle in one step.


    "Brother, are you out of the pass?" Control the black fire of flying shuttle to see Di nine come over, quickly call a way.


    Di Jiu has already seen jiehuang practice in a crazy closed door. Jiehuang has already reached the third level of immortality. Now he is the fourth level of Dayi immortality, and his progress can be said to be rapid. On the contrary, di Jiu doesn''t feel surprised that Blackfire has stepped into the fourth level of immortals and monsters.


    "In another direction." Di Jiu pointed to the direction of nearly 90 degrees with the shuttle and said.


    Blackfire did not hesitate to change direction, but also casually asked, "brother, according to the original direction, as long as a year at most, we can arrive."


    Dijiu nodded, "I know, but this is where I should go."


    When Di Jiu rushes into the third floor of Xianjun, he feels the call of the golden way.


    If it''s anything else, Dijiu really doesn''t have to go there. Don''t look at Dijiu''s good words, but the golden way is gone. He doesn''t care.


    He is still longing for the golden rule in his heart. It can be said that his achievement today is basically due to the golden rule, which is that the golden rule did not help him with all his heart. After Golden way leaves, his array way progress almost stagnates.


    As for Dan Dao, di Jiu estimates that he has made rapid progress in front of him. Once he faces the critical point of Xiandan king, he will also slow down. There is also the spirit of dispelling desire and poison before. If there is a golden way, how can he use the fire to burn the wasteland.


    Now the golden way calls for him. Naturally, he will pass without hesitation, which is related to his future.


    Heihuo doesn''t care where Di Jiu goes. As long as it''s the elder brother''s order, just do it. No matter where he goes?


    In the void, except for meteorites and occasional void beasts, there are almost no monks.


    Black fire controls the shuttle. With di Jiu''s constant change of direction, he flies for nearly three months. Then Di Jiu stops black fire.


    "Big brother, this is the void space..." black fire looked at the rolling void in front of him, and his eyes showed the expression of fear.


    The space tens of miles away from it is like boiling water. The smell of golden cutting comes and goes, forming countless space edges, which are also mixed with various kinds of space tears.


    Even if it is, also dare not go to this kind of void turbulent space, went is to seek death.


    "Eh, no, there''s a terrible void fire in it..." black fire is a level 4 fairy monster, and can see a lot of things clearly.


    Di jiuchen said in a deep voice, "your level of array is not enough. In addition to the space of golden cutting breath and the fire of void, there are the wave breath rolling in void, the dense vine breath and the thick void soil. This is a five element Taoist array... "


    Di Jiu can recognize that this is the five elements Taoist array, not because he is a seven level immortal array king, nor because he has a concise mind. It is because he has seen such a big array in the world book, which he is not qualified to arrange. The Taoist array locks the principles, rules, and rules of heaven and earth. Not everyone can set them up. In this place, di Jiu can clearly feel that the golden road is in the lock array, which should be locked. The five elements road lock array is arranged according to the five elements rules of the universe. According to the truth, there should be no material between heaven and earth that can lock the golden road. But di Jiu knew that the golden way he had escaped from the sea of knowledge was trapped in the five elements Taoist lock array, and the call for help came from this Taoist lock array¡° Elder brother, this Taoist lock array... "Black fire looks at di Jiu anxiously. This Taoist lock array is too terrible. Even if the Immortal Emperor comes here, it is estimated that there is a situation of death without life, not to mention Di Jiu''s three-tier strength. Di Jiu looked at the tumbling five elements road lock array, hesitated and said, "I have to go in and have a look, black fire, you control the shuttle, stay away. You can rest assured that my fall will not affect you. Once I fall, you immediately wake up jiehuang and let jiehuang take you away. "¡° Yes, big brother Blackfire didn''t persuade Dijiu. It''s not just because Blackfire knows that it''s useless to persuade, even if it''s useful, it won''t persuade. It can see that the things in the five elements road lock array must be very important. A monk is against the heaven. If he is afraid of death and gives up some pursuit, he can only be regarded as a moderate monk. It will not be so black fire, if you change it, as long as it is useful for it, it will certainly pass. It''s not afraid. It''s strange that big brother can be afraid. Di Jiu sank down and began to communicate with Jin daoze, who had been with him for a long time. He hoped that he could get the help of Jin daoze after entering the five elements Taoist array. Otherwise, he would be looking for death. Golden way is trapped solid solid, di nine from the golden way is the message to get a few. First, the five elements road lock array is to catch it. Second, the owner of the five elements road lock array doesn''t know where it is, and now he can''t control it. The fire position of the third and fifth element Taoist lock array was originally a fire source bead, but the fire source bead disappeared. Now the fire position of the five element Taoist lock array is weak. Otherwise, the golden way would not even send out a message for help. When Dijiu got the fourth message, he almost screamed. The five elements that set up the five elements Taoist lock array are all congenital original treasures. The original bead of fire is missing. The other four directions are xirang, Xiantian zhentie, Wuxing Shenshui and Jianmu branch. Don''t say that there are many Taoist principles trapped in it. Even if there is nothing, the five element array base of the five element Taoist lock array is too shocking. Di Jiu has read all these things. They are all seen in the world book. Everything is legendary. They are all treasures from chaos. I don''t know which guy is against the sky. He put these chaotic treasures here to catch the golden road. It''s crazy. Di Jiu''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. No matter whether he can save the golden path or not, these things are worth his coming. The key is how to enter the five elements Taoist lock array, and how can he be safe? Although the message from the golden way is that the position of fire has become weak due to the disappearance of the original bead of fire, di Jiu also believes that he can''t break through this cultivation, even if there is the golden way. Golden way is Dijiu want to save, but don''t want to die. Speaking of it, the golden way is not a good egg. I didn''t regard him as a friend at the beginning. Now when I''m in trouble, I think of myself.

 Chapter 394

    Di Jiu thought of countless ways, including using shenniandun, using daohuo to open the way, and using defensive array to rush in


    However, there is no way to make di Jiu feel safe. Even if the Huoxing position is extremely weak, he can''t enter the lock array.


    "Black fire..." Di Jiu turns around and lands on the shuttle. He finds that jiehuang has also stopped shutting down. He is standing with black fire.


    "Big brother, where is this?" Jiehuang has just come out. I haven''t had time to ask about Blackfire.


    Di Jiu pointed to the five element Taoist array in front of him and said, "there''s something I need. I''ll go in with black fire later. If there''s something wrong with black fire and me, you''ll leave here with younger martial sister yuluo and younger brother Shudi."


    Di Jiu didn''t reconcile with Huang. Please help him buy ahan''s real glass water. If he falls, the solution of famine can''t help him. It''s nothing to say.


    "Brother, I''ll go in with you. My strength is higher than that of Blackfire." Xie Huang said without hesitation.


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "You''re useless. You have to go black."


    "Go away. You''re far behind me." The black fire falls on di Jiu''s shoulder without hesitation.


    To di Jiu, let oneself enter five elements to lock way array together, black fire is eager to try. There is a fire source breath in the five elements Taoist array, which is also what it needs.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Solution is very helpless, black fire just stepped into the ranks of four fairy demon, and he has long been a big B fairy.


    However, di Jiu said he couldn''t do it, and he had no way to refute it.


    For Dijiu, jiehuang was worshipped to the core. His father can''t get rid of the lust and poison. Di Jiu helps him. And the star tea, who can make it? It''s not Dijiu.


    In the star sky teahouse, the casually trapped killing array kicked out a fairy king like a chicken. He has made many friends before, which friend can compare with brother Di Jiu?


    More importantly, di Jiu really takes him as a friend, not because he has an immortal father.


    It''s the Da Kun Lian Ti Jue, Shen Nian Dun, and even the Xinghe cultivation method that di Jiu taught him. Which of these things is not against heaven to the extreme?


    In other words, not all of these things will be taught even by father and son, and brother Di Jiu passed them on to him without hesitation, without a word of nonsense.


    Then Di Jiu stood outside the five elements Taoist array again, and black fire asked, "brother, do you want me to tear this void and go in directly?"


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I guess I can''t get in without you here."


    After thinking about countless ways, di Jiu feels that if he doesn''t tear up the void and go in, he can''t go in at all. Blackfire has this ability. When Blackfire was at the level of fairy and demon, it could tear open the void of the sky curtain pit, and even see the opposite thing after tearing open the void. Di Jiu believed that this method would work.


    Black fire said awkwardly, "elder brother, I feel the void here. If there is no such lock array, I can tear it open. I''m afraid I can''t do it now that I have this lock array. "


    "You don''t have to worry. When I tell you to tear it, you tear it." Di Jiu is very clear about the strength of the lock Dao array, even if the fire line lost the source of fire bead, weak countless times, still not black fire can tear.


    Di Jiu once again uses his mind to communicate with the golden way from Huoxing, and soon he gets a positive reply. The golden way can make the empty rules of fire move more weak within ten breath. With the ability of black fire, it must be able to tear open.


    Just after a few breath, even without Di Jiu''s reminding, heihuo also felt that a position in front of him became weak. Almost at the moment of Di Jiu''s reminding, heihuo stretched out two claws to pull.


    "Boom!" The violent breath rushed over, and the black fire opened its mouth to spit out a black blood.


    Blackfire knew that he was in the wrong position for the first time. It didn''t stop at all. It pulled again. It was a terrible breath again, and the black fire became more and more dispirited.


    Di Jiu grabs two pieces to qiongdan and puts them into heihuo''s mouth. Heihuo''s injury begins to recover in an instant. He pulls them out for the third time.


    "Here it is." Di Jiu let out a cry and rushed in with a black fire. At the end of the void channel pulled out by the black fire, it is a golden road locked by countless lines.


    "Heihuo, you and daohuo help me block the breath of the fire. I want to save the golden daoze." After Di Jiu called, he waved the fire directly.


    This is the five elements road lock array. Di Jiu is still worried about the sudden explosion of the fire line position and taking him away.


    It seems to feel Di Jiu coming in, and the Golden Road exudes a kind of joy.


    Di Jiu looks at Dao Huo in surprise. Dao Huo seems to be more active than Hei Huo, sweeping the origin of fire, and there is a tendency to improve.


    Di nine in the heart is very happy, is to put down the heart to check the golden way.


    The appearance of this golden road is all dense and colorful lines. Every time the Golden Road struggles, the colorful lines will burst out a burst of light, and then become more tightly bound.


    It is only ten feet away from the Golden Road, where a broken stone familiar with the breath stays. As soon as di Jiu''s eyes fell on the broken stone, he fully understood why the golden way was recruited into it. He once had one of the stones, which was the debris of the cosmic membranes. To be sure, the guy who arranged the five elements road lock array is very familiar with what golden way likes. Di Jiu sighed in his heart. He even had some respect for the guy who was trapped in the golden way. You see, which of the things here is not the top treasure in the universe? If it was somewhere else, di Jiu would rush over and grab the broken fetal membrane in his hand for the first time, but now he doesn''t dare to do so. He is now in the five elements of the lock road array, it is because the fire source bead was taken away or escaped, he is qualified to stand here. If the five elements lock Dao array is complete, his strength will increase 10000 times, I''m afraid he won''t dare to come in. The original bead of fire disappears, and the other four original breath are all there. Once he leaves this position, he will probably fall to the same end as the golden path, and be locked by all kinds of patterns. Di Jiu''s idea fell on the golden road. He tried to unlock the various patterns that locked the Golden Road, but when Di Jiu''s idea touched these patterns, his face became ugly. Don''t say that he is only a level 7 immortal array King now. I''m afraid that if his array way is promoted to level 10, he will not be able to solve these various patterns¡° I''m sorry, but I can''t help you. " Di Jiu helplessly looks at the golden way and says that he not only can''t help the golden way, but also can''t take all the treasures. The reason is simple. His strength is rubbish. Golden way is an urgent message, it seems that it can help Di Jiu quickly improve the way of array. Sure enough, after this message, the breath of golden Tao overflowed, and countless basic rules and rhymes penetrated into di Jiu''s thoughts. Di Jiu''s perception of Tao rose sharply, and di Jiu didn''t even have time to speak. Di Jiu sighed. He wanted to talk to the golden way, but he said that even if his array way was promoted to the Ninth level immortal array emperor, he could not open these various patterns. Now golden way is to help him to improve the understanding of the rules of the road, di Jiu is also too lazy to be polite. Although he can''t save golden way, but he is here to help. For the first time, di Jiu''s understanding of Dao is so crazy. A series of array formulas appear out of thin air in di Jiu''s hands, and all kinds of basic array rules are realized by Di Jiu. Di Jiu was thoroughly immersed in the joy of feeling the Tao. In the twinkling of an eye, a few months later, for Di Jiu block the fire line, but the fire burst out a hundred Zhang high black flame, the green light in the flame completely disappeared. Dao Huo bright star sky has been promoted to Xianyan level 7. At the moment, di Jiu doesn''t know it at all. He is wrapped in the mysterious array Tao rules and immersed in it. Not only daohuo was promoted, but also heihuo''s body began to change. The red on the top of his head grew into a red sharp corner. The four feet are getting stronger and stronger, and the claws on the feet are also sharper. Although the body is still a ball, but close to two feet high¡° Boom When all kinds of array rules converge to the extreme, di Jiu''s array level soars to the eighth level. The breath of the basic law of the array, which is pouring into di Jiu''s sea of knowledge, disappears. Di Jiu knows very well that the golden way stops this meaningless thing. It should be the golden way to understand, even if he stepped into the Ninth level immortal array emperor, he could not save it. Di Jiu had a better way. However, when he saw daohuo, who stepped into the seventh level immortal flame behind him, and black fire, who was already a fifth level immortal monster, he couldn''t even believe his eyes. Suspended in the black fire head of a group of green flame, also came to the immortal flame five. That''s too much, isn''t it? Then Di Jiu wakes up. He grabs out the empty ashes and throws them beside the fire. "Don''t swallow the empty ashes. Now help the empty ashes to advance a few levels." This is the fourth level immortal flame that di Jiu got when he was looking for the spirit of Tianhuo in tianmukeng. Although this kind of flame is not as good as his Dao fire, it is also a rare treasure in the starry sky. Di Jiu has never been willing to be devoured by Dao fire£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 395

    No matter what means Di Jiu tried, he could not save the golden daoze.


    Fortunately, this five element Taoist lock array lacks the fire origin bead. Without the fire origin bead, this five element Taoist lock array is hundreds of millions of times weaker than the original big array.


    For example, a five square iron box is ten feet thick. There is a box of water in this iron box. If there is no external force, it is almost impossible to want the water in this iron box. If the five square iron box suddenly loses one side, the water can be seen directly.


    Even if there is a loophole the size of a pea, the five elements iron box can''t hold water.


    In other words, if there is a fire source bead, the golden way can''t send the distress message to di Jiu. Because of this, di Jiu was able to enter the middle of the five element Taoist array from the fire position.


    Di Jiu''s original idea is to set up a fire array to lead away all the fire attributes of the fire line. As long as this can be achieved, there will be a loophole in the five element road lock array.


    Now he saw that whether it was the black fire or the flame green line of the black fire, his Dao fire and void ashes could absorb the fire source of the fire line crazily. He gave up the idea of setting up the fire array.


    In this case, he will let these guys absorb the fire source crazily here, or he can also absorb the fire source breath cultivation.


    Di Jiu does it when he thinks about it. He''s not a flame body. He doesn''t have the talent of dark fire. He can only follow behind and absorb the original breath of fire.


    Di Jiu didn''t know what his spirit root was, but he could absorb all his strength, including thunder source and ice source.


    Now when Di Jiu enters the fire line position to absorb the source of fire, he is immediately surprised. No wonder black fire and Dao fire rush inside crazily, even if there is no fire source bead here. The original spirit of fire here is also the purest and most clear, and di Jiu faintly feels that the original breath of fire here is higher than that of fairyland.


    In less than a month, di Jiu broke through the third floor of Xianjun and stepped into the fourth floor of Xianjun.


    Originally, di Jiu was behind, but now he is in the front. The fire line position, which had stopped him before and made him unable to enter, now became the best spiritual source for his cultivation.


    Even the old man is fighting for the origin of fire here. Daohuo and heihuo are not polite.


    Two months later, when Di Jiu rushed into the fifth floor of Xianjun, daohuo was promoted to the eighth level of Xianyan, nihility Huiyan was promoted to the sixth level of Xianyan, and heihuo was once again ushered in the thunder disaster, and stepped into the fifth level of immortal beasts. The green line of black fire also came to immortal flame level 6.


    In the distance, the trapped golden road was a bit depressed. Dijiu asked him for help. Now it''s good. Di Jiu with a few younger brothers crazy absorption of fire source cultivation, completely put it aside.


    "Big brother, the source of fire is gone." I don''t know how long later, when Di Jiu felt that his cultivation speed suddenly fell down, the sound of black fire came in time.


    Di Jiu also felt that the regular and clear pure fire source was gone. Although there was still fire element breath around, it had nothing to do with the source.


    Di Jiu is not a bit lost, but ecstatic.


    The reason why the five elements road lock array is so powerful is that the source is the array base. This kind of array can''t be taken out by ordinary people. Even if it can be taken out, it can''t be arranged.


    The fire source of the five element Taoist lock array has disappeared. Now even the fire source here has been absorbed by them. The five element Taoist lock array has completely broken a hole.


    If he needed the black fire to tear the void, now he can come in without the black fire.


    It''s time to save the golden daoze. As soon as di Jiu thought of it, the surprise message of the golden daoze came. The forbidden part of its body began to loosen, and it was ready to struggle.


    Golden way is not struggling, is waiting for Dijiu to start.


    Di Jiu gives a message to golden daoze. After making an appointment, he starts to tear and lock all kinds of patterns on Golden daoze.


    "Click, click!" After hundreds of crackles, the golden way''s patterns broke up one after another, but there were still seven or eight.


    Golden daoze was originally the ancestor of daoze in the universe, and it immediately sent a message to Dijiu. Although the fire position array was removed from the five elements Taoist array, it will take at least a hundred years for Dijiu to completely remove the ban on daoze with his current strength. The reason is that there are fire attribute elements in the void. Even if the fire element is extremely weak, it can still keep the strength of the five elements road lock array.


    Unless Dijiu has the ability to remove another source array.


    Di Jiu frowned a little, not to mention how many changes will happen in a hundred years, even Mo yuluo can''t wait a hundred years. What''s more, for such a long time, who can guarantee that the great power left in the void will come? The great energy is here. Is he enough to blow his breath?


    When Di Jiu hesitates, the golden way sends a message again. That is to say, there are Jianmu branches in the five element Taoist array, and the Jianmu cauldron on di Jiu is also refined by Jianmu. If the Jianmu cauldron is taken out, generally, the Jianmu branches will frantically break free and look for Jianding.


    Jianmu is the wood of opening up the universe. It was used as a base because Jianmu had been torn to pieces. This kind of wood is absolutely not willing to be used as a base. Di Jiu believed in the judgment of golden daoze, so he immediately seized Jianding. I can''t help it. The golden way of his body is very clear. Sure enough, just as golden daoze expected, as soon as Jianding came out, the five elements Taoist lock array began to shake, and even the Taoist pattern prohibition on Golden daoze began to shake. With the help of Jianding, di Jiu soon found the location of Jianmu branch. A foot long green branch was struggling in the void, and it seemed to rush to di Jiu''s side. It''s just that the five elements lock the Tao array not only locks the Tao, but also locks the five elements. At the moment, di Jiu''s heart is extremely admire the guy who took away the fire source bead at the beginning, that guy is too rebellious. You should know that when there is no weakness in the five elements Taoist array, it''s totally different to take away the fire source bead and the tree branch without a line. The only thing that di Jiu didn''t understand was why he didn''t take all the rest of the things after he took the fire source bead. In the face of this five element road lock array, even without the five element road lock array of Huoxing position, di Jiu can only wait for Jianmu branch to break free, and he can''t play any role. At this time, if he dares to get close to any position, he will be hanged. If there is a way, then the breath comes. Di Jiuming understands many basic rules. This way is the breath. He can easily understand the meaning of it. This breath is obviously from the struggling Jianmu branch. The breath of Jianmu branch is the desire for Dijiu to stop refining pills with Jianding. This desire, even with a kind of begging. Di Jiu was shocked in his heart. No matter how hard the tripod was built or how congenital it was, it was still a wood tree. As long as it was wood, he didn''t want to be burned all day. Jianding was not made by him, but di Jiu felt guilty. He said in a loud voice to the location of the wood source array base of the five elements road lock array, "Di Jiu promised that from now on, he would not use Jianding to refine any pills." Di Jiu didn''t swear that what he said would never change. Because he had learned a lot from Jianding, and he also used Jianding to refine pills for such a long time. If possible in the future, he would help Jianding recover Jianmu''s body. This is very difficult, because he has to wait until his refining skills are more powerful than those of the refining master who made the cauldron, before he can peel off the depiction prohibition. After Di Jiu says that he will no longer use Jianding to make alchemy, di Jiu is shocked to see bursts of cracking at the base of the wood attribute array. The blue branch burst directly, leaving only a thumb long branch to rush into the cauldron in Dijiu''s hand. After the tree branch burst, the wood source array base of the five elements road lock array collapsed directly. Di Jiu clearly saw that the patterns on the golden daoze''s body were constantly cracking. When he saw that the golden daoze was about to break away, di Jiu had already rushed forward, grabbed the fragments of the cosmic fetal membrane suspended in the void and sent them into the ring¡° Click Golden way finally broke free from the shackles. Without waiting for Dijiu to look for xirang and Wuxing Shenshui, the lights around the Wuxing daosuo array suddenly disappeared into the void. Di Jiu is very sorry. Fortunately, he started quickly and caught the debris of the fetal membrane of the universe. Otherwise, the debris of the fetal membrane would disappear. Golden Road did not escape, suspended in front of Di nine. Di Jiu laughs in his heart. He knows that the golden way still has some principles. The fragments of fetal membranes are taken by him. Even if the golden way follows him, it is still sent in his things. This golden road is too high. Di Jiu knows that he can''t stop it. He doesn''t want to stop it either. After sending a message to Shudi, he rushes to the location of the wooden line, and then keeps playing the array flag. Jianmu branch didn''t escape, it was self explosion. This place has a strong woody flavor to the extreme. He uses the guard array to restrain the woody flavor, and then informs brother Shu to practice.

 Chapter 396

    After receiving the news from di Jiu, jiehuang is the first time to control the spaceship.


    "Big brother, why is there no tumbling space here?" After Xie Huang asked, he stared at heihuo in surprise, "Xiao Hei, have you been promoted to another level?"


    Black fire''s accomplishments soared. He didn''t care if he didn''t respect it. He said with a smile, "yes, I''m promoted again."


    Di nine smile, "tree younger brother is also good, also promoted."


    Tree younger brother already reconciled the famine and jumped off the shuttle together, excitedly said, "elder brother, I stepped into the immortal demon ranks."


    Di Jiu pointed to the woody source array that he had locked with the guard array and said, "jiehuang, you and Shudi go to practice. It''s woody source inside."


    "Ah..." jiehuang just let out a sound, and then rushed to the protective array crazily.


    He comes from the top star demon palace. How can he not know what the source of wood is? Even his father couldn''t get such a good thing. Now that he appeared, he would not wait for a moment.


    "Little tree root, you garbage talent, if you want to keep up with everyone, you should go in and practice quickly." Black fire said a strange.


    Where does tree younger brother need black fire to remind, it same rushed into the wood this source array. The weakening of cultivation has the most obvious influence on it. At the beginning, it was riding on the head of black fire. Later, heihuo was on an equal footing with him. Now he''s going to be heihuo''s younger brother.


    Di Jiu landed on the shuttle and said apologetically to Mo yuluo standing on the deck of the shuttle, "sister Mo, I will help you find ahan zhenlishui as soon as possible."


    Without ahan''s true glass spa, Mo Yu Luo can''t practice at all. Otherwise, moyuluo, the place where the wood originated, can be promoted to at least one or two levels.


    Mo Yu Luo said with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t worry. In fact, I can''t practice when I''m injured. It''s not a bad thing for me."


    Mo yuluo is really indifferent to her own injury. She can''t practice these years, but she also gets a lot, which makes her see a lot of things that she didn''t understand before. These things can not be understood in practice. If one day she really can''t get ahan real glass water, then she will leave with ease.


    It is a kind of gain for her to know Dijiu, heihuo, Shudi and Xiehuang.


    If one day she gets ahan zhenlishui, her accomplishments will also advance by leaps and bounds with her recent understanding of life. In just a few decades, in the long life of cultivation, it is nothing at all.


    It''s just that many friars are not willing to stop for a breath when they are pursuing the road. They are afraid that they will delay their own road and their cultivation. In fact, sometimes stopping to feel life for a period of time is not necessarily a kind of cultivation.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be understood, but can not be described in words. How many people can really see through?


    "Elder martial brother, I''m in." Mo Yu Luo is a spirit without dirt. As soon as her eyes fall on the golden path, she will know that it is a very remarkable thing. So she went in and left it to Dijiu.


    Heihuo also knows that this is very important. This is what the boss saved. Now he''s staying outside. Maybe he''s negotiating with the boss. He''d better slip into the shuttle.


    Although the vitality of woody origin was also of great benefit to his cultivation, it was far worse than the origin of fire. These benefits should be left to small tree roots and small wasteland.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the golden path, which had never escaped and had no message coming, and said, "I just got another piece of cosmic fetal membrane fragment. If you want to stay with me, you can also live on the cosmic chaotic fragment. Just help me when I need to. If you want to leave in the future, you''ll still be free. "


    With that, di Jiu grabs out the debris of the cosmic fetal membrane. He won''t promise not to use the fetal membrane fragments. When he uses the fetal membrane fragments, it doesn''t matter that Tao wants to go.


    To Dijiu''s surprise, the golden way did not enter the debris of the cosmic membranes, but sent a message to Dijiu, "what''s your way?"


    Di Jiu looked at the golden way speechless, "don''t you know my way? I''ll change Star River formula into star sky formula, and your help. It should be said that you are the most clear about the way I practice, and you are responsible for it. "


    The golden way sent a message again, "I asked you why you practice, what is your ultimate pursuit?"


    pursuit? Di Jiu Leng for a moment, then silent down, what is his ultimate pursuit of cultivation?


    It seems that he never thought that stepping into cultivation was also a sudden thing. If we have to say that the pursuit, then he should have achieved, because he avenged for the di family.


    If he didn''t ask himself this question, di Jiu would keep on practicing until one day he thought of it.


    And now


    Di Jiu suddenly felt that he had lost the goal of cultivation. If he was worried that someone might kill him, he could stay away from this fairyland. With his current skills, it''s still possible to dominate a low-level interface, isn''t it?


    No, if so, what about his friend? What about star city? He also has a sister, Didi.


    "My cultivation should be to make myself stronger, and then no one can fish me, I build a world I want." Dijiu answered what he wanted to say. The golden way was silent for a long time before it sent a message again, "there is no strongest in the universe, only stronger.". You can imagine that one day when you die, the world you want will collapse with you¡° Then I will practice to eternal life. " Di nine said firmly. The message of golden daoze is very indifferent. So far, I haven''t seen a second person who really lives forever. Even if they get the other eight Hongmeng daoze, they don''t have immortality¡° Are you Hongmeng daoze Di Jiu was surprised and asked. The golden way ignored Dijiu and continued to spread the message that the universe is vast. So far, there is only one real immortal. Di Jiu didn''t ask. He knew that the golden way would send this message to him. Sure enough, the golden way continues to spread the message that the immortal is the master of the universe. The Tao master of the universe follows the universe and is immortal. However, after the initial division of chaos, the universe is no longer the one just divided. The universe is expanding crazily all the time. Countless lives appear and dissipate all the time. When the universe is so vast that it can no longer be controlled by the Tao, the Tao feels that he, as an immortal, can''t let the universe out of control. He sent the eight Hongmeng Taoism, which were born in the same universe, into the universe, and chose eight disciples to control the universe¡° You are also one of them Di Jiu can''t help asking again. The golden way seems to sigh for a while, and the message continues to come. At the beginning, there were nine ways in the universe, including eight purple Hongmeng ways and one golden way. The master of the universe thought that the golden way was incomplete and was thrown into the cosmic sea of Qi. You must have guessed that the golden road is exactly the one in front of you. I''m also a cosmic Tao after the universe was opened up. I have hazy intelligence. Naturally, I''m not willing to turn into the Qi of cosmic chaos Tao in the sea of cosmic Qi, so I escape... Although it''s just a Tao, di Jiu can imagine how difficult it is for this golden Tao to escape. I''ve escaped for hundreds of millions of years, experienced countless planes, escaped countless boundaries, and crossed one void after another... Until today, I realize that even a mole ant can lock me with the five element Taoist array. It''s meaningless for me to escape like this, and I''m still alive in the debris of cosmic membranes. This is a cosmic Tao that left the master of cosmic Tao for freedom, but Dijiu raised some respect in his heart. The breath of the golden way is still conveying the message. If you just want to be strong, it''s meaningless for me to stay with you. I''m tired these years, hiding in the debris of the fetal membrane of the universe, and the final result will still be refined by others. Therefore, I intend to turn into the chaos of the universe, and the Tao will dissipate the breath in the universe¡° What if I want to live forever? " Di Jiu suddenly said aloud. The message of the golden way came, "the universe is vast. I know that the only immortal is the master of the universe. If you want to live forever, you must kill the master of the universe. " Di Jiu sneered, "you are just instigating me to beat the stone with the egg. You are just a way abandoned by the Taoist master of the universe, and it is so powerful that I will kill the Taoist master of the universe? I don''t think I''m going to die enough. But I can tell you clearly that I don''t need any Taoists to control my destiny. Whether I can live forever or not, my destiny needs to be controlled by myself. " The light message of the golden daoze came, "let me correct you. I''m just a daoze opened up by the universe, not something of the master of the universe. I can wait for you 10 million years, 10 million years, if you can control your own destiny, I just need to be a free way in your eternal world. If you can''t do it, or if you fall in the middle of it, I won''t go to a second person. I will turn into hundreds of millions of cosmic Tao and disappear into the vast universe Di Jiu said in a deep voice, "OK, I agree with you. If I succeed in taking control of my own destiny and have the opportunity to speak with that cosmic Taoist master on the same level, I will help you teach that cosmic Taoist master a lesson. Let you show up in front of the Taoist master and tell him that he is blind and wants to throw you into the sea of Qi. If I fail or fall, what you want to do is beyond my control. " A golden road rushes into di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. Suddenly, there is a golden line in di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. At this moment, di Jiu''s understanding of the whole rules of heaven and earth suddenly became 100 times clearer. Di Jiu was very surprised. At first, he wanted this feeling, but he asked the golden way for help. Now at any time, his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is so clear£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 397

    At the moment, di Jiu is not only clear about Tao, but also clear about his goal.


    Before, he only knew how to make himself stronger, but now he knows that no matter how strong he is, he is also a mole ant under other people''s hands, and even the universe may be controlled by others.


    In a sense, the laws of freedom issued by the celestial city he built are extremely ridiculous.


    Just like the fish in the pond, no matter how free and strong they are, they are also the dishes in other people''s bowls. The difference is when others will send you to the frying pan.


    The ninth Tao says that the universe Tao master is strong, and that because of the unlimited expansion of the universe, the universe Tao master can no longer control the whole universe.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know if his universe is still under the control of the master of the universe, but whether he is or not, according to the supreme spirit of the master of the universe, he will always control the universe in the future.


    Since there will always be such a day in the future, he must become stronger.


    Let''s not say that if there is a ninth way to help, even if there is no ninth way to help, he must also embark on the road of strength. If there is a ninth way to help, he has a real hope of eternal life. If there is no ninth way to help, his hope of success is estimated to be zero.


    Di Jiu didn''t know what the other eight purple Hongmeng Taoism were. Di Jiu is very clear that the ninth way is definitely not the broken way that the master of the universe said. A broken Tao can''t break out of the control of the master of the universe, cross countless void planes, and search for real freedom as he does now. Or, look for opportunities to prove yourself.


    "I also go in to practice." After giving Mo yuluo a message, di Jiu controls the flying shuttle to the edge of the woody source. He rushes into the woody source and begins to improve his cultivation.


    Without the involvement of the other elements of the five element Taoist lock array, this time Di Jiu''s cultivation was done with all his strength, without any burden.


    When Dijiu began to run the star formula, Dijiu really realized what it meant to help him with all his heart.


    The endless vitality of woody source is swept away by him. He can clearly feel all the rules in woody source all the time, and can also fully integrate with the basic laws of the surrounding void.


    Where is the slow and bottleneck of this cultivation? Di Jiu is just worried that the woody atmosphere here is not strong enough.


    The ten million immortal crystal in the ring is lost by Di Jiu, and the broken immortal pulse is also lost by Di Jiu.


    When Di Jiu absorbed immortal aura again, there was a terrible layer of immortal aura cloud around him. These stratus clouds are twinkling with mysterious lines, which are the basic laws of the universe.


    No one can practice like Dijiu. He can understand the rules and even absorb them to practice.


    Shudi, who is cultivating beside Di Jiu, is the direct beneficiary. Because Di Jiu joined in the cultivation, the cultivation speed of solving the famine was very fast, and it increased several times again. And tree younger brother this kind of rubbish aptitude, also have no bottleneck of Du rob to rush into two level fairy monster.


    In his mind, di Jiu didn''t seem to make much effort, so he came to the seventh floor of Xianjun, then the eighth floor of Xianjun, and the ninth floor of Xianjun


    After only a few months of cultivation, he broke out of the original strength of wood and was ready to cross the mountain to xianlei.


    Da Zhi once robbed xianlei, but this time he was more excited than last time. He had never seen such an environment in his life. He was sure that as long as he speeded up the robbery, he could still attack Da Luoxian.


    There was no bottleneck, the rules of the world around him were clearly printed in his mind, and endless immortal aura and original breath were absorbed. He had never seen such practice.


    Jiehuang is now a body refining monk. Although he can''t absorb Lei Lingyuan like Dijiu, the May 9th thunder robbery is really nothing for jiehuang. In just over a day, the great immortal thunder disaster of solving famine has passed, and solving famine has stepped into the great immortal level for the second time.


    As soon as he got through the disaster of xianlei, jiehuang rushed into the source of wood. He didn''t even have time to answer Blackfire''s question.


    The spirit of lust and poison in his body is taken away by Di Jiu, and his cultivation is from Da Zhi Xian to Da Yi Xian. Xie Huang thought that even if he had been a great immortal monk, he would not be able to enter the great immortal again without a hundred years.


    But how long is it now? In just a few years, he has stepped into the ranks of great immortals. If he didn''t take this opportunity to attack Da Luoxian, wouldn''t he be stupid? How many times can I get this chance?


    "Boom!" Di Jiu''s cultivation finally came to the perfection of the Ninth level of Xianjun, and his star sky consciousness sea was filled with the original vitality and immortal vitality.


    Around the woody source of vitality is dissipated, he took out a small half of the broken immortal vein and ten million immortal crystal are also broken into nothingness.


    Some of these immortal spirits are scattered into the void, and most of them are absorbed by Di Jiu, Xie Huang and Shu Di.


    "Brother, I''m going to step into the third level fairy demon." Without the original vitality of wood, brother Shu did not hesitate to stop his cultivation and was the first to rush over to report his good news to di Jiu.


    "Haha, you are still the worst in cultivation. Your brother Huang is now on the fourth floor of the immortal. Even Xiaohuo''s cultivation is better than you." Jiehuang came over with a clear mind. Before the decline of cultivation, he was only one level as big as the immortal. How long did he follow the elder brother, he was four levels as big as the immortal. It''s quite different. It''s a pity that the woody energy here is too little, and his cultivation is not satisfactory. If there is enough immortal spirit and enough woody spirit, the solution to the famine will surely impact the realm of Da Luo immortal. That kind of clear heaven tunnel, not to mention that his cultivation speed has improved too much, even his perception of his own supernatural power has also increased at a large level. At this time, jiehuang even wants to stand in front of those so-called geniuses and point at their noses and roar. Who does not have to Xiadan, can step into the great immortal? It''s you, grandfather¡° Elder brother, it seems that he is not happy to improve his cultivation. " The vision of solving the famine falls on di Jiu, whose cultivation breath is still in the early days of Xianjun. Dijiu''s cultivation of the formula of the starry sky is not embodied in his cultivation. His current cultivation state is just his simulation¡° Brother tree, you''re going to fly shuttle. I''m going to rob you. " Di Jiu feels the realm of Dayi immortal and is ready to cross the robbery into Dayi immortal. As long as he attacks Dayi fairy, he can lead to thunder robbery at any time. This makes Di Jiu feel very much. At the beginning, in order to enter Da Yi immortal, he also prepared some Da Yi Dan. Now it seems that he can''t use any of them. In the ninth way, it''s too bad. Thus it can be seen that before the ninth way was based on his sea of knowledge, helping him just casually. Isn''t elder brother Xianjun? Jiehuang was stunned and understood immediately. He has stepped into the fourth level of the great immortal. Even Xiao Shugen, who is a rubbish qualification, can be a second level immortal monster. How can elder brother just stay in the same place when he practices in this clear and regular woody spirit? After jiehuang and Shudi enter the shuttle, di Jiu arranges a spirit gathering array, sprinkles a pile of immortal crystals, and then starts to attack Dayi immortal. Just one Sunday, di Jiu sensed the thunder robbery, and the cultivation gap of Da Yi Xian was broken by him¡° Boom, boom A series of nine arms of thunder arc suddenly, just the terrible intensity of the thunder arc makes jiehuang shiver. What kind of robbery is this? The arc of thunder he crossed was as big as xianlei''s, which was not even one tenth of its thickness. Moreover, the terrible strangulation breath in the arc was far from his¡° Little tree root, what kind of thunder did big brother cross? " Jiehuang couldn''t help but ask. He doubted whether it was the thunder robbery for the promotion to the fairy king. Tree younger brother disdain of say, "big brother Du rob nature is fierce, etc. will frighten to death you.". At the beginning, when my eldest brother went through the robbery for the first time, I was the only one to defend the Dharma for him. After that, the elder brother was better than the other brothers, even me... "Brother Shu thought that he should stop here, and he would show up if he went on. In fact, it doesn''t know what thunder robbery di Jiudu is. After talking for a long time, I don''t know what thunder robbery di Jiudu is. What makes jiehuang so stupid is that after the nine waves of heavy thunder robberies, there is a continuous arc of thunder robberies. This time, 81 arc of thunder robberies fell. Is it really the thunder robbery of Immortal King? It''s not right. The fairy King''s thunder robbery is the seventh nine thunder robbery. The seventh nine thunder robbery is sixty-three, and it falls seven times, not one time. Brother, is this the thunder robbery of the Immortal Emperor? Jiehuang was frightened by his own ideas. He soon realized that what he thought was wrong. Xiandi thunder robbery should be stronger than this thunder robbery. He didn''t know at all that the thunder robbery of Xiandi should have a strong Tiandi road crush. Now he didn''t feel it.

 Chapter 398

    A blood fog explodes in di Jiu''s body, and di Jiu lets thunder attack his body. Da Kun Lian Ti Jue and Xing Kong Jue are crazy.


    Just the first wave of thunder robbery, di Jiu broke through the bottleneck of Dayi fairy, and his accomplishments were rising.


    But at the moment, di Jiu felt that there was no immortal pulse around him, and his cultivation seemed to be limited. Think of here, di nine don''t hesitate to grab a few big Yi Dan swallow down.


    The fierce Xianyuan breath and strong Xiandan impact burst in Dijiu''s star vein. Dijiu''s star vein now almost forms a virtual star sky with several streams of stars. The fierce nature of this kind of Xiandan has little influence on Dijiu.


    Other people''s plunder is big Yi Dan''s impact on the cultivation gap, and di Jiu''s plunder is big Yi Dan''s supplement to heaven and earth immortal aura.


    The second wave of thunder arc is also 81. Before the end of the 81 ray arc, di Jiu stepped into the first level of Dayi fairy.


    Unfortunately, he made very little progress in physical training. It is extremely difficult for the flesh body to go further after the later stage of the spirit body. Similarly, this kind of thunder robbery can only make him flesh and blood, can''t let him hurt.


    Jiehuang in the distance doesn''t know that he has been completely shocked by Dijiu''s thunder robbery.


    He has seen a lot of thunder robberies, but he has never seen such thunder robberies as Dijiu. Di Jiu''s whole body is wrapped in the blood fog, but he still stands in the original place to meet the thunder.


    When the third wave of thunder disaster is about to pass, di Jiu feels that it''s hard for him to break through the first level of Dayi immortal with the help of this thunder disaster, and he just goes out of the sky and cuts into the thunder disaster arc.


    It was terrible for other monks, but it was still a little weak for Dijiu.


    Xie Huang was relieved to see Di Jiu''s sacrifice. At last, he offered a magic weapon to defend himself. My elder brother is also poor. He has only one inferior immortal weapon, but he still attacks the immortal weapon. In order to defend the arc of thunder robbery, we should sacrifice the defense immortal. After brother''s thunder robbery, he sent him a top-grade attack immortal weapon.


    Soon, the solution to the famine was silly. Where was di Jiu''s defense? That knife split a blue awn, which almost split the dense thunder arc into two sections.


    Brother, are you going to commit suicide?


    Jiehuang was stunned by his own absurd idea. His father told him to keep a low profile when he was going to rob. If he could stop it, he would stop it. Never use any way, any means, or even any idea to enrage Lei jiearc.


    Some of the thunder robberies are carried with demons. Ideas can make thunder robberies more terrible.


    Now big brother directly attacks Lei arc with a knife like this, which is the rhythm of seeking death.


    Boom boom! Click, click!


    There is nothing wrong with the guess of solving the famine. The thunder arc is really strong again. He watched from a distance and could clearly feel the terrible killing power in the arc of thunder.


    What''s more dull is that big brother has drawn such a terrible arc of thunder. He can''t resist it at all. Why can''t he think of it like this?


    Di Jiu is not irresistible. He really feels the surprise. After the thunder robbery is more powerful, his sense of the sea is cracked. It''s not exploding, but expanding. Shennian also stepped from Xiannian level 4 to Xiannian level 5.


    As soon as di Jiu''s idea of God broke through the fifth level of Xiannian, his tianshao Dao burst out with a clear sound. At the same time, tianshao Dao was upgraded to a medium-grade immortal ware.


    Jiehuang feels that the tianshao Dao in Dijiu''s hand has become a medium quality immortal tool. He finally understands the horror of this Dao. Even his father doesn''t have this kind of treasure. It''s a magic weapon that can be upgraded at any time. It''s a shame that he thought he was poor and was going to give him a magic weapon.


    No wonder elder brother carries this knife on his back everywhere he goes. If he has such a magic weapon, he will carry it on his back.


    As for Di nine, it is the essence of heaven and earth that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth.


    Because Di Jiu didn''t keep chopping tianshao Dao when shennian was promoted, the fourth wave of thunder arc was already weak. The thunder robbery momentum in the void also completely dissipated, and di Jiu''s thunder robbery passed.


    "Brother, what kind of thunder did you cross?" See Dijiu changed clothes and landed on the shuttle, jiehuang quickly came up to ask.


    "Dayi fairy thunder robbery, cultivation is not as high as you." Di Jiu said with a smile.


    He is in a good mood. The biggest harvest of this trip is that the ninth road falls into his sea of knowledge again. In addition, the cultivation has been upgraded to a large level, and daohuo has also been upgraded to two levels.


    Jiehuang looks at di Jiu who is still in the early days of Xianjun. He turns his mouth and says that it''s strange to believe you. Now he finally understood that the fairy king of Fu Tong Da Xi building was not the elder brother who had been trapped and thrown out. It should be that the elder brother''s cultivation is too strong. He directly seals the other person''s cultivation with his vitality fingerprint and throws it out.


    "This time, we have gained a lot. Let''s go and look for the powerful cave in the universe." Di nine mood happy unceasingly, personally control the shuttle away from here.


    Di Jiu''s idea is far stronger than jiehuang''s. He controls the flying shuttle, and the speed of the flying shuttle rises a big level again, which makes jiehuang think that he is right. Di Jiu''s accomplishments far exceeded his, and he might be the Immortal King.


    It may take years for Blackfire to control the shuttle. It took Di Jiu only three months to reach his destination.


    "Brother, there is nothing here." Jiehuang looked at the emptiness in front of him and said something puzzled. According to the empty position marked on the ancient map of turtle shell, it is indeed this place. But this place doesn''t even have a piece of meteorite. It''s just an endless void. If Dijiu was an ordinary monk, he must have thought that there was nothing here, just an ordinary endless void. Now Di Jiu is an eight level immortal. Although his mind is a little weak, his mind is concise. In the mind after feeling a full incense, it is aware of the difference. There seems to be a hidden array gate. Even after endless years, the array gate is still intact¡° There is a hidden void array gate, which is hard for ordinary immortal array masters to see. It''s a pity that I didn''t bring one of my array flags. Otherwise, I could save a lot of time. " Dijiu explained. If there is a flag of fire from the ground, di Jiu is sure that he can open the array gate in one hour at most. Now it will take him several days to open the gate¡° Elder brother, are you still a master of immortal array? " Xie Huang looks at di Jiu and suddenly doubts whether he is a genius or not. Di Jiu, with a smile, directly took out a flag and began to arrange the array. He didn''t attack and solve the famine. He was not a master of immortal array, but a master of immortal array¡° Elder brother, there is a guy in magic land who has a plain cloud flag. If you take that flag over, you can easily show the gate of the battle. " See Di nine start to arrange array flag, solution waste pretend to also know some appearance to say. Di nine stopped the array flag in the hand, surprised looking at the solution of famine, "you say who has the plain cloud flag in the hand?" The plain cloud flag is one of the five flags. If we can get the plain cloud flag, the Western celestial land will gather more quickly¡° It''s Yuan Yi of Xiling, the patriarch of Buzhou Xianmen, who is also called Yuan Yi Xiandi in the magic land. His son''s name is xilingpu, who I asked my elder brother to kill for me. " Xie Huang said¡° Is that xilingpu who did you harm Di Jiu asked. Jiehuang nodded, "now I have recovered. With the cultivation speed I follow my elder brother, as long as I have another hundred years, I can kill him."¡° What is the cultivation of xilingpu? " Di Jiu asked¡° Now it''s estimated that it''s about the eighth floor of daluoxian. In another hundred years, this guy is likely to break through to the level of Immortal King. " Xie said with a sigh. If his cultivation speed is as fast as that of his previous practice in woody vitality, maybe he will be able to enter the fairyland in only ten years. But he also knew that it was absolutely impossible. Di Jiu said sarcastically, "you are now as big as the fourth floor of an immortal. It will take a hundred years to teach a great Luo immortal the eighth floor. Are you ashamed or not?" Before, di Jiu didn''t dare to say that. Now he has the ninth way, as long as the solution to the famine and follow him to practice, it will not take him a hundred years to step into the level of Immortal King. It is not certain that xilingpu can enter the immortal level in a hundred years. Solution waste Leng Leng looking at di nine, he suddenly to oneself has been complacent of cultivation aptitude more and more shame up. Big brother seems to think highly of himself? You can''t say no, otherwise, Xiao hei and Xiao Shugen look down on him. Di nine continue to throw out the flag, he did not ask the matter of plain cloud flag. He must get the flag. Jiehuang is his brother now. Before xilingpu plotted to solve the problem, he would help out and get the plain cloud flag by the way. Even if there is no enmity between xilingpu and the famine, di Jiu will not give up the plain cloud flag. At most, he exchanged something with the Yuan Yi of Xiling. This thing is a congenital treasure for the Yuan Yi of Xiling. For him, it is related to the fate of the four immortals£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 399

    "Click!" There was a slight crack in di Jiu''s array flag, and a void array door appeared in front of the crowd. How the void just appeared is still very clear, just a breath time, a little fuzzy.


    "Ah, there really is the gate of array..." Xie Huang yells. He doubts whether Di Jiu has surpassed the master of immortal array.


    Without any nonsense, di Jiu directly controlled the flying shuttle to rush into the array gate. After the flying shuttle entered the array gate, the void array gate soon disappeared, and the void returned to its original appearance.


    The shuttle rushed into the gate and stopped.


    "It''s full of Fairy Spirit. Eh, this is a main hall." Jiehuang already saw that the place where Dijiu feisuo stayed was just at the entrance of the main hall.


    The hall is a little too big. The shuttle landed at the door of the hall, just like a small spot.


    "Jiehuang, you collect the shuttle, and everyone will follow me." Di Jiu was the first to jump off the shuttle and come to the gate of the hall, which was not blocked at all.


    It''s really a strong immortal aura. Although it hasn''t entered the main hall yet, di Jiu and others feel the strong immortal aura.


    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps out, and the main hall doesn''t know where it''s located. His five level idea can''t penetrate.


    Confirmed that there is no problem in the main hall, di Jiu stepped into the main hall, Xie Huang and others quickly followed.


    It''s a big hall. This is di Jiu''s first feeling. The square of the hall is at least tens of thousands of square meters. The spirit of immortals in the hall is really more rich. It feels like standing on an immortal vein in Dijiu.


    This is a good place for cultivation, which is di Jiu''s only idea.


    In the middle of the hall sat a man, who seemed to have died, with half of the tortoise shell fragments beside him.


    As soon as di Jiu looked at it, he knew that the tortoise shell beside the man and the ancient picture of tortoise shell he got were on the same piece. It seems that the ancient picture of tortoise shell he got was left by the man.


    "Big brother, my father said that as long as these ancient strong people have a physical body, they are generally difficult to fall off. They like to give up." Jiehuang also saw the man and said cautiously.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the man without hesitation, and then said, "this man really has some vitality, but he can''t give up."


    If before, di Jiu did not dare to say so. Now there is the ninth way in the sea of Di Jiu''s knowledge, and he immediately feels that there is no basis to give up this life. This kind of residual vitality is not so much a ghost as a obsession that does not want to die completely.


    Di nine shennian area, in the dead man''s side of the turtle shell fragments fell in di nine''s hands, di nine''s shennian swept in.


    "The emperor Chu is wandering. If you want me to inherit it, you must avenge me. My enemy is Lu Yeming, a colorful fairy, and Chu Yuzhi, the Taoist partner of Yeming. Kowtow thirty-six times, you can inherit everything from me... "


    Di Jiu sneers and throws the fragments of tortoise shell to jiehuang.


    Jiehuang took over the fragments of tortoise shell. After reading the contents clearly, he was shocked and said, "is the enemy Yeming?"


    "Why, do you know this man?" Di Jiu asked in surprise.


    Jiehuang nodded, "I naturally know the name of the night. Although I haven''t seen it, I guess everyone knows it... Eh, brother, how can you not know the name of the night?"


    Di nine speechless looking at solution waste, "why do I want to know this person?"


    Jiehuang explained, "Yeming is the strongest of the four immortals, and also the friar of caihuan immortals. My father said that this night name is likely to surpass the Immortal Emperor. That realm is very mysterious, and my father is not very clear. Don''t talk about me. "


    With these words, Xie Huang said with some frustration, "when my mother got this broken fragment, she thought she got an ancient cosmic power cave, but she didn''t expect that it was the guy of magic color fairy land, this ancient fart."


    "I can''t say that. The spirit here is enough for us to practice. If I guess correctly, there is a top-level immortal array around the hall. This immortal array does not have dozens of superior immortal veins, so it can''t be arranged at all. Or in addition to the superior immortal pulse, there are also the best immortal pulse. Otherwise, do you think there is such a strong immortal aura? " Di Jiu pointed around and said.


    Jiehuang clapped his hands, "yes, brother, in that case, we don''t need to kowtow to this guy. We just need to practice here. With elder brother''s array way, we are not afraid even if there is a trapped array here. "


    Di nine sneers a way, "you look around on the ground to know, this Chu lingers is not what good thing."


    The idea of solving the famine swept out quickly. He didn''t see anything. Soon his face was wrong. There seemed to be some white particles around the hall. As soon as he touched these white particles, he knew that they were all the bones of some people.


    "What''s the matter with so many people?" Jiehuang asked in surprise.


    The black fire snorted, "it''s this old thing who uses a lot of tortoise shells to cheat people, then uses the trap array to trap all the people who come in, and finally kills these people."


    The tree younger brother beat to excite spirit, immediately say, "I am tree demon, should be all right." Black fire sneer, simply lazy to pay attention to tree younger brother. Tree younger brother this just reaction come over, it is the beast pet of Di Jiu, di Jiu has an accident, can it be ok? Di nine light said, "as long as life appears here, regardless of any life, will be hit."¡° You kowtow, brother tree. As long as you kowtow, the trapped array will be opened. " Xie Huang''s eyes fall on the tree brother. Now he can bully the tree brother. Di Jiu waved his hand, "this is not a trapped array, but a kind of poison. As soon as anyone enters this hall, he will be poisoned. It seems that the old picture of tortoise shell in our hands, the bastard, doesn''t know how much he has thrown out. "¡° What shall we do, big brother? " The only way to solve the problem is to look at di Jiu. In the face of this situation, the only thing he can do is to turn around and run away. He knew that if it was as simple as turning around and running away, there would not be so many broken bones left here¡° I can undo the poison. " Di nine smile, no ninth, then he really is helpless. Now that there is the ninth law, he is not afraid of this poison. No matter how powerful it is, it is also a law. If Mo yuluo had not been burned by the spirit of heaven fire and lost his life, he could still save Mo yuluo through the ninth path of enlightenment. Since all things are made up of laws, vitality is also a law. But vitality is related to the law of time. No matter how powerful Dijiu is, he can''t pass the ninth way now. Then he realizes the law of time and continues his life for Moyu. Or one day he can, but definitely not now. Di Jiu raised his hand and patted him on the body of understanding famine. The toxin just spread all over the body of solving famine directly dissipated, turned into immortal aura and disappeared in the void. Di Jiu''s own body toxin is transformed into immortal aura and absorbed by him. It seems to feel that the poison left by him has no effect on the visitors. The man sitting on the ground sighs, and then his whole body collapses without a trace¡° This guy''s gone? " Jiehuang looks at the invisible man Xiu in amazement¡° It''s really dead this time, not even a trace of life. First, he saw that his poison was useless to me. Second, he couldn''t stick to it. " Di Jiu doesn''t care about the life and death of Chu wandering, and continues to help Mo yuluo, heihuo and Shudi to remove all the poison¡° It''s a pity that the ring, Chu Yaoyao, is an Immortal Emperor, and he can get revenge with Yeming. He must be a top strong man. There must be a lot of good things in his ring. " Xie Huang said with some regret. He just saw the ring in Chu wandering''s hand. Now Chu wandering turns into nothingness. The ring explodes, and everything inside disappears in this kind of space extrusion¡° This is a top-level place for cultivation. No matter whether we can take away the immortal veins around the main hall, we should practice in this place for a while Di Jiu said without hesitation.

 Chapter 400

    Jiehuang trembled with excitement, because he felt the clear and incomparable rules of heaven and earth again when he practiced.


    At this time, jiehuang finally understood that the reason why he could feel the clear rules and the rampant cultivation was not because of woody vitality, but because he was practicing beside Dijiu.


    Jiehuang is very happy in his heart. He is really brilliant. As soon as we met, we recognized such a big brother as di Jiu. As a result, this big brother not only helped him get rid of lust and poison, but also made his cultivation so fierce.


    If it is said that when Di Jiu was first recognized as the eldest brother in the XingKong teahouse in Dading immortal city, he was only due to his personality and didn''t take him seriously, then when Di Jiu took away his poisonous spirit and taught him several top-level skills, he really looked down upon him.


    Now, jiehuang has become Di Jiu''s iron brother. What he admires is his devotion to the earth.


    He has no time to say these words now. He needs to improve his strength crazily.


    Not only is the solution to the famine in practice, but also di Jiu, Shudi and heihuo are practicing.


    The immortal aura in the main hall was originally full-bodied. Now, once cultivated, the immortal aura in the main hall has become a cloud shape.


    The only one who didn''t practice was mo yuluo. Di Jiu gave Mo yuluo the right to go in and out of the real spiritual world, which is now connected with the main hall.


    Endless immortal aura flows into the real spiritual world. Moyuluo is just a variety of tea. Drinking tea, you can live in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall is the fairyland of freedom.


    Because of the departure of Di Jiu, the shopkeeper of the star tea house, the price of a piece of star tea has reached 10000 free points, but it can''t be bought.


    Star tea is famous, as is Dijiu. Countless friars found Dading free immortal city from various places. They all came to look for Dijiu.


    Some are looking for tea, some are looking for Dan.


    However, these monks who came to find Dijiu, without exception, just like the original boats and swords, all rushed to the air.


    Most of the monks who came to Dading free fairyland didn''t leave because there was a super auction to be held in Dading free fairyland. This kind of auction can hardly be held once in a hundred years. Even if you can''t buy any treasures, it''s good to stay here and see the world.


    Although daxingdanlou is still in Dading free immortal city, it is even more depressed than a few years ago. Da Xing Dan Lou''s calculation of Di Jiu has long been known.


    Now Di Jiu doesn''t know where he is, and many people guess it''s not over. Yi Di Jiu, a monk who even dares to nail the shopkeeper of Fu Tong Da Xi Lou to the door, can''t be schemed by Da Xing Dan Lou and sneak away?


    Because of the star tea presented by Di Jiu, Huo Qianqian has benefited a lot over the years. Now he is on the eighth floor of daluoxian. She is very grateful to Dijiu. Without Dijiu, it will take at least a hundred years for her to enter the later stage of Da Luoxian. Now she not only entered the late stage of Da Luo Xian, but also came to the eighth floor. It can only be said that star tea is really amazing.


    Huo Qianqian also knows that there are many people staring at di Jiu. She is very worried about Di Jiu. She also knows that di Jiu is not a simple person.


    If Di Jiu is simple, it is estimated that there will be no bones left to be eaten.


    "Deacon Huo, this is something that may be sold at the joint auction of Dading." A man went to Huo Qianqian''s cultivation cave in Daxing Danlou and bowed himself.


    Huo Qianqian door of the prohibition of a volume, this man in the hands of the jade slips were involved in the cave, then Huo Qianqian''s voice came, "you go out first."


    After waiting for the man to retreat, Huo Qianqian''s idea swept the jade slip casually, and then left the jade slip aside. She receives a lot of jade slips from the auction of Dading immortal city every year. This is also her request, any auction jade Jane must be collected for her.


    But Huo Qianqian immediately caught the jade slip again, and his mind fell on it again.


    When she saw a real glass water on the auction items, she stood up directly.


    This is the only thing that di Jiu asked her for help. She also asked someone to inquire about it in the other Xianlu. Unfortunately, ah Han''s real glass water is too precious, so there has been no news.


    I didn''t expect that there was a real glass water in the joint auction of Dading. I have to tell Dijiu immediately.


    Huo Qianqian didn''t dare to send a message to di Jiu in Dading free immortal city. Although she had Di Jiu''s communication bead, she never used it.


    After going downstairs to check the pills in Danlou, Huo Qianqian carelessly walked out of Daxing Danlou, and then quickly left Dading free immortal city.


    As soon as he came out of Dading free immortal city, Huo Qianqian sent three messages to di Jiu, passing on the news of ahan zhenlishui.


    She doesn''t know where Di Jiu has gone. Now the only thing she can help Di Jiu is these.


    ¡­¡­.


    "Click!" Di nine star vein again out of a faint river of stars, his strength also rushed to the big Yi fairy eight levels.


    When Di Jiu wants to step into the ninth floor of Da Yi fairy, the communication bead beside him suddenly lights up.


    "Dading free fairyland will hold a joint auction in half a year. There will be ahan real glass water in the auction."


    The same message was sent three times in succession. Di Jiu stands up in ecstasy and rushes into the real spirit world. He wants to tell Mo yuluo the news. It was Huo Qianqian who didn''t send this message. Di Jiu also planned to rush into the empress Dazhi and go to the land of magic clothes. Now, without waiting for him to go to the land of magic clothes, ahan''s real glass water really appeared in Dading immortal city¡° Mo Shi Mei... "Di Jiu just called, and was shocked to find that Mo Yu fell beside a tea plant. Mo Yu''s neck has appeared some purple, eyebrows dark, di Jiu immediately understand what''s going on, he immediately grabbed a seven color peach into Mo Yu''s mouth. Sure enough, after the seven color flat peach entered the mouth of Mo yuluo, Mo yuluo''s face soon recovered, and her vitality appeared on her again. See Dijiu standing beside him, Mo Yu said apologetically, "I thought I could hold on for some time, but I didn''t expect to faint." There was only the last seven color peach left in the seven color peach tree, but di Jiu said excitedly, "sister Mo, I just received the news that ahan zhenlishui has appeared in Dading free immortal city." Mo yuluo is not ecstatic. She looks at di Jiu in a dazed way. After a long time, she worries and says, "elder martial brother di..." Di Jiu obviously knows what Mo yuluo is going to say. He waves his hand to stop Mo yuluo''s words and says calmly, "younger martial sister Mo, I know what you think. Ahan true glass water is indeed contested by many powerful people, even the Immortal Emperor. But I have to buy ahan''s real glass water, not only for you, but also for my heart. " Mo Yu sighed and lowered his head. There is something indescribable surging in her heart. As the only disciple who guards the fairy gate in the small central world, she has seen too much abandonment, plunder and selfishness. She is an independent woman, although she is the only disciple of Tianjing sect, and even bears the responsibility of guarding. In her heart, however, she didn''t have much identity with those sects and friars in the small central world, and those selfishness and competition disgusted her. Because of this, she is not willing to find her own disciples and leave another root for tianjingmen to continue to protect the small central world. She thought she was right. In fact, when she got to the fairyland, there were plunder and strangulation everywhere. As a disciple of tianjingmen, she was almost killed several times. She never thought that she would meet a monk like Di Jiu in her life. She saves Dijiu from the burning of the spirit of heaven fire because Dijiu takes her around. She is attached to Dijiu after she loses her mind. Now, how many places did Di Jiu go to save her? The precious seven color flat peach is for her to eat. Someone in Xiuzhen world said that before, she would just laugh it off, she would not believe it. She saw too much ugliness in Xiuzhen world. If others do this to her, or because she was born in Tianjing, she is a spirit without dirt. But she is sure that Dijiu is not because of this, just because he accidentally saved him once. Dijiu was the only monk she had ever met. This time, if it''s for her to buy ahan''s real glass water and there''s an accident in Dading free fairy City, she will fall and can''t forgive herself. Her heart is also clear, di nine decision things, she can''t persuade¡° Elder martial brother, let me go with you. " Mo Yu Luo looks into di Jiu''s eyes with a kind of expectation in his voice. Di Jiu''s going to Dading free immortal city this time must be a near death. If it really falls, she can accompany Di Jiu to fall, and her soul will be comforted. Di Jiu shook his head, "no, this time you all stay here to practice, I''ll go alone, brother tree..." "brother, I''m here." Tree younger brother ran over, it has been robbed, and now it has become a third level fairy demon. Di Jiu stopped practicing, and his speed of cultivation quickly weakened, so he simply did not practice. Jiehuang and heihuo also come here. Just like Shudi''s reason, Dijiu stops his cultivation, and their cultivation speed slows down¡° After I''m gone, jiehuang and heihuo try to practice in a closed door. Brother Shu, take care of sister mo Although a seven color flat peach can be used for many years, di Jiu is still worried that Mo yuluo will suddenly faint£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 401

    "Brother, are you going to leave now?" After several years of cultivation, he has reached the eighth level of immortality. In another period of time, he will be able to attack the realm of Daluo immortals.


    "No, I have to practice for a while before I leave." Di Jiu said and looked at jiehuang, "you are now eight stories old. I have been practicing here for about two months. In these two months, you should be able to step up to the ninth floor. I''ll leave some elixirs for you. When I come back, you can fight for the great Luoxian realm. "


    Di Jiu has already figured it out. Now he''s on the eighth floor of Dayi fairy. As long as he takes a while, he can rush into the ninth floor of Dayi fairy. Then cross into dazhixian and go to Dading free immortal city.


    In di Jiu''s opinion, it won''t waste time to stay in this place for two months. With his current level five immortal study and eight level cultivation of Dayi immortal, it is estimated that it will take him nearly four or five months to get to Dading immortal city even if he is controlling the top flying immortal. If you want to escape, it will take about the same time.


    There can''t be any delay in the process. The auction will start in half a year. In case of any delay, it will be completely bad.


    After practicing here for two months, di Jiu is sure that he can reach the level of immortality. As long as he rushes to the first level of immortality, his mind can reach the sixth level of immortality.


    At Xiannian level 6, he only needs to use shenniandun, and it only takes him two months at most to reach Dading Xiancheng.


    This not only saves time, but also promotes one''s cultivation to a higher level.


    Xie Huang was very happy and quickly took out a ring and handed it to di Jiu. "Brother, this is a top-grade flying immortal weapon. I''ll give it to you."


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "I don''t need to fly immortal tools. I have a way to go to Dading free immortal city faster. Now everyone hurry to practice."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to speed up the cultivation, di Jiu used a lot of Yun Yi elixir. There is such a strong spirit of immortality and the ninth principle. Now Di Jiu has to use Yun Yi immortal pill. In only half a month, di Jiu broke through the eighth floor of Da Yi immortal and stepped into the ninth floor of Da Yi immortal.


    It didn''t take two months for Dijiu to reach the Ninth level of Dayi fairy.


    Di nine worried about his way to delay time, simple reconciliation famine and others account for a few words, left the hall.


    In order to prevent others from coming here with Chu wandering turtle shell, di Jiu specially spent three days before leaving to rearrange the empty array door again.


    Even if the monks who are proficient in the way of array come in through the empty array gate, they will enter another empty place, and they will never see the hall where jiehuang and others practice. Di Jiu doesn''t believe that there will be a nine level immortal array emperor to get this kind of ancient map.


    Finish these, di nine this just left here at ease, he needs to find a place to rob.


    One day later, di Jiu fell on a huge meteorite in the void.


    No broken planet can be found here. If there is no meteorite, he can only survive in the void. The meteorite is fixed by Di Jiu with the empty array flag, and ten million immortal crystals are thrown on the meteorite by Di Jiu.


    Generally speaking, a monk must go to Xiadan when he strides from Dayi immortal to Dayi immortal. Dijiu has Xiadan in his body. Dijiu''s preparation for Xiadan is not to attack Dazhi immortal, but to supplement the lack of vitality in the world after entering Dazhi immortal.


    With the ninth principle, with di Jiu''s clear understanding of the heavenly principle, there is no bottleneck in theory.


    Sure enough, just three weeks later, di Jiu met the cultivation barrier of dazhixian. For the first time, di Jiu attacked dazhixian, and the thunder came down.


    In the later period of Dijiu immortal''s spirit body, although xianlei robbery was several times stronger than Dayi xianlei robbery, it was still not enough for him.


    "Boom boom!" When the first wave of thunder arcs fell on Dijiu, Dijiu broke the shackles of dazhixian''s cultivation and faintly felt the daoze of dazhixian. The furious spirit of immortals is swept away by Di Jiu. Even if Di Jiu leaves ten million immortal crystals behind, the spirit of immortals is too thin for him to stride from Da Yi immortal to Da Zhi immortal.


    Di Jiu grabs several zhixiadan and swallows them without hesitation. The terrible spirit of Xiadan rushes into di Jiu''s vein. Di Jiu formally steps into the ranks of Da Zhixian friars. At the same time, he feels that he has opened a new door.


    At the same time, the sea made a crackle, and di Jiu''s mind expanded several times. Di Jiu is very happy in his heart. What he guessed is right. When he stepped into the great immortal, his divine idea came to the sixth level of immortal idea.


    Unfortunately, in the fairyland, he did not find the same treasure as zhishencao. Otherwise, with the help of forging shenjue, his mind might go further.


    The thunder robberies fell down intensively, which had no influence on di Jiu.


    The meteorite at the foot of Dijiu is transformed into nothingness by thunder, but Dijiu''s cultivation is consolidated.


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more people in Dading free fairy town in recent months. Fortunately, it''s not the first time for Dading free immortal city. Although the whole immortal city is crowded, it doesn''t seem messy.


    A young man in a pale gold immortal robe came to the identity card exchange office of Dading free immortal city, took out a thousand top grade immortal crystals, exchanged a new identity card, and then walked into the immortal city.


    The young man''s face was slightly pale, with evil spirit in the middle of his eyebrows, a faint smell of blood on his body, and some faint marks of water on his face. When others saw him, they knew that he was a strong man who tried by the sea all the year round. It was Dijiu who had just stepped into the first level of dazhixian. After he stepped into dazhixian, it took him about two months to arrive at dazhixian city. His transfiguration comes from the change of rules. No matter how strong he is, it is impossible for him to realize that he has been transfigured. Unless the other party''s understanding of the basic law of heaven and earth can compete with him, or better than him. This kind of person may have, di Jiu does not believe will appear in Dading free fairy city. The smell of blood is that di Jiu meets a group of empty beasts on his way to Dading free immortal city. As a result, after killing many empty beasts, he is stained with blood. With the help of the blood, di Jiu imitates the appearance of trial in the sea all the year round through some rules of water property. Di Jiu didn''t go to wankongxi building this time, and he didn''t go back to his XingKong teahouse. He went directly to lanxianxi building. In the rest stack of Dading free immortal city, lanxianxilou can also be ranked above the middle. Because the owner of LAN Xian Xi Lou was originally a seven level immortal array king, and all the protection arrays of this Xi Lou were seven level immortal arrays. Just because of a protective array, the price of this interest building is nearly twice as high as that of the same interest building. It can be seen that the cost performance here is very poor. Dading free fairyland is about to hold a big auction. Lanxian building, a low cost-effective building, is also overcrowded. When Di Jiu came, he had only the most luxurious room. He needed 500 free points in one night. If in peacetime, this price is impossible to live. Now is the time when the big auction is about to be held, and there are not a few people living in such rooms. There is still nearly a month left in the auction, and di Jiu simply pays a month''s room fee with Xianjing. After entering the room, di Jiu changed his new identity card to Zimo. Originally, it was di Zimo. Di Jiu worried that his name was too loud, and some people would suspect that he was di Jiu, so he just called him Zimo. After changing his name, di Jiu transferred all the 1.1 billion points of freedom to Zimo. The 1.1 billion yuan of freedom will be all he has to participate in the auction. The guard array in the room is really all seven level immortal array. Di Jiu still arranges a five level immortal guard array in the seven level immortal array. He''s an eight level immortal. Since he''s here to buy the most precious glass water, he''d better keep a low profile. Five level immortal array, no one can sweep in with divine thoughts. After confirming that there was no problem with his room, di Jiu picked up a leather roll on the table. This kind of leather scroll is available in every superior room. It is the information of the auction provided by the information building to the guests. It contains the things that may appear in the upcoming auction of Dading Xiancheng. Di nine God read a sweep, saw a contain true glass water. Di Jiu was relieved. He came for ahan''s real glass water. After confirming that there was ahan''s real glass water, di Jiu began to check the rest of the items. It''s said that burning the spirit is a broken technique. This method can burn the sea consciousness and escape, and can be separated from the scope of any Immortal Emperor''s strong mind at one time. Di Jiu''s eyes could not be moved immediately. It was the best way to escape. It was broken. But he was not afraid. He had the ninth way. He could make up for it completely. This skill must be obtained. Zhiluo divine iron... Di Jiu just decided that he had to get the skill of burning God. Then he saw Zhiluo divine iron. His eyes couldn''t move away. This is what he has to get. His tianshao Dao is made of refined gold of tianshao Dao and bosao sand. In particular, the POSA sand, even in the fairyland, is a treasure of no rank. This magic weapon can absorb the essence of heaven and earth and promote vigor and vitality. But it''s not without shortcomings. The disadvantage is that every promotion will be shortened by one inch, and it''s hard to reach the top of Xianqi. His Tiansuo Dao is now three feet nine inches. Tiansuo Dao must be promoted. Di Jiu doesn''t want Tiansuo Dao to continue to be shortened, so he needs Zhiluo iron. This is a nine level refining material. It can not only upgrade tianshao Dao to the top grade or even the top grade, but also keep it short. He also has to get this kind of material.

 Chapter 402

    The best flying fairy, the extreme cloud cone, also need this one!


    Level 7 Fairy fruit: Pengyue fairy fruit. It''s something for refining Yiwang pill. It must be!


    Dao Dao has a magical power. It''s also useful for you!


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu was a little silly after seeing the items on the scroll. He wondered if he was a bumpkin from the countryside. How could everything be excellent to him?


    There are too many things he needs in this auction. If he can''t get them, he can get out of Dading free fairy town?


    Originally, while there was still a month left, di Jiu planned to practice in seclusion. Now, di Jiu completely gave up this plan.


    He must make some preparations, otherwise, he may not be able to walk out of Dading free fairy city.


    It''s good to have the freedom to buy anything you want. It doesn''t mean you can take away what you buy. In Dijiu''s eyes, the justice and law of Dading free fairy city are jokes.


    Di Jiu immediately went to the auction venue to buy tickets. Originally, di Jiu planned to buy an ordinary seat, but now Di Jiu plans to buy a box directly.


    The auction took a long time to prepare and the venue was huge. Or the auction is just for these tickets to make money, even if Di Jiu comes late, there are still box tickets for sale.


    It''s just that the price is frightening. Ordinary box tickets need 1000 to 2000 free points, better box tickets need 5000 free points, even 10000 free points.


    Di Jiu bought a box ticket of 5000 free points. This is the medium box on the second floor.


    After buying a box ticket, di Jiu spent two whole days in Dading free immortal city. After buying a pile of array materials, he left Dading free immortal city again.


    Before the auction started, he spent 30 million free points on the material of the conveyor array.


    Di Jiu knew that his cultivation was too bad. He was as big as an immortal. Maybe he couldn''t even be regarded as a dreg in the strong place of Dading immortal city.


    His only praiseworthy is shenniandun. With his six levels of Shenniang strength, once shenniandun is used, the Immortal King can''t catch up with him. Even at the beginning of xianzun''s life, his speed is not necessarily his opponent.


    Di Jiu knew very well that if only xianzun had come to the auction in the early days, there would not have been so many good things and such a large scale.


    In this kind of auction, there must be a top Immortal Emperor. He has to assume that he can face the Immortal Emperor and escape.


    He needs a elixir for his soaring cultivation. He is as big as an immortal. Even if he is soaring cultivation, he may not want to fight against xianzun. At most, he can only fight against an immortal king in the later stage of Daluo immortal.


    This kind of pill has little effect on di Jiu. He''s just prepared just in case.


    The only thing he can fight against others is the array way. Because of the help of the ninth way, he is now an eight level immortal array master. If he doesn''t make use of his strong points, instead, he will use his own cultivation to compete with these strong ones, then he won''t be able to do it.


    People come and go outside Dading free immortal city. Dijiu stands at the gate of the city, determines the void position that his mind can touch, and quickly leaves Dading free immortal city.


    After more than ten breaths, di Jiu quietly came to the empty position he had locked.


    This position is the maximum distance that he can reach after he uses his mind to escape from the gate of Dading immortal city, which is also the position of Di Jiu''s first virtual transmission array.


    Once being chased by the powerful Immortal Emperor, you can only escape by divine thoughts, then don''t think about it. So Di Jiu''s idea is to escape to this position with the divine idea first, and then transmit it through the transmission array.


    Two days later, di Jiu set up an eight level transmission immortal array here.


    The distance that can be transmitted by a transmission array of the same level is not the same. In addition to the Daoist who arranges the transmission array, there is also a division according to the level of the material that arranges the transmission array.


    The higher the material level of the transmission array is, the farther the transmission will be. However, compared with the price of refiner materials, the materials for arranging the transmission array are several times more expensive.


    Although Di Jiu spent 30 million free points to buy all kinds of materials in Dading immortal city, these materials are not very good as the materials of the transmission array.


    In order to escape easily, the first transmission array Di Jiu not only hides in the void, but also arranges the breath trigger. As soon as he enters the transmission array, the transmission array does not need him to activate at all. It will automatically activate and transmit him away, and the transmission array can only transmit him alone. This kind of arrangement is entirely for the convenience of escape, which is also the strength of the Taoists.


    The second point of the teleportation array was selected by Di Jiu after half a day''s escape. This is the longest distance Di Jiu can arrange.


    The second point Dijiu uses the same breath trigger, and then the third point


    Di Jiu still attaches great importance to his little life. He has arranged five transmission points in the void. The fifth is the final point, and the other four are all trigger transmission arrays. When he comes out of the fifth teleportation array, he can use shenniandun or sacrifice the flying magic weapon.


    With the speed of his shenniandun, four consecutive transmissions are equivalent to two consecutive days of shenniandun. Di Jiu believes that his mind has been escaping for two days in succession. The other party is the Immortal Emperor, and he probably can''t help it. In order to arrange these transmission arrays, di Jiu spent half a month. Half a month later, di Jiu returned to Dading free immortal city again, and then went directly to Yueheng building. Yueheng building has not only a variety of top-level fairy grass, but also a variety of high-level elixirs. The main fairy grass Dijiu wants to buy is the fairy grass for refining split pulse pill, purple Tiannuo, a kind of level 6 fairy grass. This is a kind of six grade elixir. It is a elixir to improve one''s accomplishments at one time. Through tearing the friars'' veins, the breaking pulse pill can improve the strength in a short time. The side effects of this pill are very serious. If the monk''s body can''t bear it, it''s very likely that the vein will split after a promotion. There are also some Chamai danyueheng buildings. The price is not very expensive for Dijiu. One is only 500 free points. Di Jiu didn''t buy the split pulse pill. What he bought was a pile of level 6 fairy grass with purple Tiannuo in it. If there is no ninth way, di Jiu will definitely buy a split pulse pill. Di Jiu now has the ninth way. He is sure to step from master Wupin Xiandan to master liupin Xiandan in ten days. As long as you step into the master of liupin Xiandan, Dijiu will be able to refine the pulse breaking pill. Di Jiu believes that the effect of his self-made split pulse pill, even if he doesn''t need to build a tripod, is definitely not comparable to that of the split pulse pill bought in Dan Lou. The side effects of ximaidan are too big. Although Dijiu has the star vein, he knows the sea very concisely. He should be careful. This kind of pill, which he made by himself, is much better than the one he bought With the auction getting closer and closer, there are more and more monks in Dading free fairy city. In the last few days, even if it''s the Lanxian building that di Jiu lives in, which has a very low cost performance, there''s no room available. After returning to LAN Xian Xi building, di Jiu never went out again. Even if he didn''t build the tripod, it only took him eight days to become a master of liupin Xiandan. Di Jiu''s bright starry sky flame is the eighth level immortal flame, and the Ninth level of Dan Dao is even more perfect. In the future, as long as his cultivation and mind can keep up, his Dan Dao, array Dao and even Qi Dao will not fall too much. After stepping into the master of liupin elixir, di Jiu first refined a batch of liupin healing elixir daqinglin elixir, and then took out the xianlingcao to refine the split pulse elixir. Zitianluo is the main Xianling herb of ximaidan. This kind of Xianling herb is not precious, and its purification is not difficult. Di Jiu used only half a column of incense time to purify the purple Tianluo, but when he discarded the impurities, he faintly felt a kind of atmosphere that was incompatible with the purple Tianluo. According to di Jiu''s experience, a general kind of fairy grass contains a main law. Even if it has the breath of other laws, it will not be out of place. This purple sky seems to be a little strange. Half an hour later, Dijiu produced a furnace of seven lines of split pulse pills. Qi Wen Xie Mai Dan is enough for Di Jiu. He doesn''t continue to refine it. He takes out a purple Tianluo again. He wants to see what the strange law breath in the purple Tianluo is. If there is no ninth way, Dijiu believes that he can''t distinguish the unique law breath in the purple sky. Now that he is aware of it, he must check what causes it. Purple Tianluo is purified in the Dan furnace. Under the bright star sky of level 8 immortal flame, purple Tianluo is quickly decomposed in the Dan furnace. Di Jiu once again clearly felt the unique law breath in zitianluo. This Law breath is definitely not the medicine liquid of zitianluo, nor the impurity of zitianluo medicine liquid. Just when Di Jiu wanted to purify the different things in the purple Tianluo, the purple Tianluo liquid in the Dan furnace collapsed directly, and all the properties disappeared without a trace, including the different breath he wanted to purify. He failed to purify this purple Tianluo£¨ It took a long time to revise later today. It took 20 minutes. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 403

    Another purple Tianluo falls in the Dan stove. This time, di Jiu directly treats the pure liquid of purple Tianluo as impurity, and simply and decisively uses his own Dan Jue to wrap up something different.


    Just as he had just separated the liquid of zitianluo from the rest of the impurities, the thing he wanted to purify broke away again and turned into nothingness.


    The third, the fourth


    After the tenth failure, di Jiu simply threw the last six purple Tianluo into the Dan furnace.


    The different law breath in zitianluo can''t be purified by ordinary purification methods. This time, di Jiu separated what he wanted from the purple sky, and his mind imitated a big footprint.


    Big footprint can be regarded as barely touching the magic power of space. Even if Di Jiu simulated it with his mind, he still kicked away the impurities in the purple sky and the pure liquid in the purple sky at this interval. The little rule he wanted was that there was a gap between the liquid with different breath and the impurities, and a light gray liquid appeared in the red stove.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the light gray liquid, and he even felt his idea come to life. But the next moment, di Jiu felt wrong, this drop of light gray liquid to continue to collapse.


    Di nine where can let this kind of situation appear, he did not hesitate before this drop of liquid collapse, this drop of liquid into the mouth.


    "Boom!" As soon as this drop of liquid medicine enters Di Jiu''s mouth, it is like a bomb exploding in di Jiu''s sea of knowledge, which spreads Di Jiu''s whole sea of knowledge.


    The horror of the pain, di nine soul, he almost thought his knowledge sea to blow up. At this time, how dare he let the liquid burst? As soon as the shennian forging technique starts to work, di Jiu is shocked to find that his sea awareness is slowly increasing, not only the sea awareness, but also the shennian


    He accidentally found a liquid in the purple sky, which is helpful to the cultivation of knowing the sea. Di Jiu was ecstatic. He knew that the liquid was not perfect and needed to be supplemented with other things. As long as he can find the rest of the materials, he will be able to refine a new kind of elixir.


    He can''t do these things now. The auction is about to start. After leaving the cauldron this time, he must get out this pill.


    What''s more, he doesn''t purify this kind of thing at all. He must use a method to purify the light gray liquid, and the light gray liquid will not collapse. Only this kind of thing can survive, he can be used to study how to add pills.


    This light gray liquid is purified from purple sky, which can strengthen the consciousness of the sea and the mind. The color is gray, so it''s better to call it grey purple. In the future, if it can be integrated into Dan medicine, it will be called Luo Zhi Dan.


    ......


    The biggest auction of Dading free fairyland in recent 100 years has started. The auction venue is located in xianding chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in Dading free fairyland.


    The business of xianding chamber of commerce is all over this void. It is said that all four Xianlu have branches, and they do more business in Dading free Xiancheng.


    At the moment, the square outside the auction hall of xianding chamber of commerce is full of people everywhere.


    The scale of the auction is too large and the ticket price is not low. Even though xianding chamber of commerce provides a lot of tickets, some people still don''t buy them. Of course, there are still some people who don''t want to pay for the ticket.


    These people gathered in the square of xianding chamber of Commerce, which naturally formed a temporary square city. This kind of market is also known as the fairs in Xiuzhen world.


    Some monks who can''t go to the auction or don''t want to go to the auction can get something they need in this kind of fairy temple fair.


    After leaving LAN Xianxi building, di Jiu simply wandered around most of the fairyland shops in Dading free fairyland city. He almost bought the purple sky network of Dading free fairyland city by himself.


    After buying all these purple Tianluo, di Jiucai carelessly followed the crowd into the auction and came to his box, box 307 on the second floor.


    The auction hasn''t started yet, and di Jiu''s mind falls on several floors of the hall. He suspects that there are at least several hundred thousand monks entering the auction this time. It is estimated that the auction can reach several hundred million free points only by collecting tickets.


    Di nine in the heart secretly sigh, this is really have no this business.


    The auction hasn''t started yet, and di Jiu simply arranges a guard in his box.


    Naturally, his room won''t be swept in by other people''s thoughts. Di Jiu doesn''t show his level of array. He only decorates a six level immortal array in the box.


    A level six immortal array, even if the real immortal emperor wants to spy, he must break his ban with divine thoughts.


    Di Jiu believes that in such a large-scale auction, even the old man who solved the famine didn''t have the courage to break his box ban with divine ideas.


    Once someone does that, it''s not in his face, it''s in the face of the auctioneer.


    Unfortunately, the protection array of this auction is too strong, otherwise, di Jiu plans to arrange a transmission array. When the auction is over, send it out.


    After the prohibition was arranged, di Jiu began to close his eyes and think about how to purify the grey purple complex. He purified a drop of grey purple collaterals with the big footprint of shennian, which shows that the method of space law can purify purple sky collaterals. It''s just that his big footprints only touch the skin of the law of space. Not only that, the big footprints still attack the supernatural power, which is not suitable for this kind of purification... When Di Jiu thought of this, his heart suddenly moved. The grey purple collaterals he found are a kind of law breath. According to the drop of grey purple collaterals he purified, it has been proved that grey purple collaterals are a kind of medicinal liquid useful for understanding the sea and the mind. Is it necessary to use the law to purify the grey purple complex? Although he understood a lot of basic laws, these are the most basic things and the basis of all things, which are different from the laws of space. It seems that if he wants to deposit the purest grey purple, or even want to purify a large number of grey purple, he must first understand the law of space. A clear voice interrupted Di Jiu''s thought, "my name is apricot ear. Dading free fairyland joint auction welcomes you to come here. This auction will never disappoint you. You will see the rarest treasures here and buy the things that are most suitable for you... "The auction starts. Di Jiu puts his thoughts away and sets his eyes on the round altar in the middle of the auction. On the round altar stood a pretty woman in a green skirt. It seemed that her cultivation was in the later period of Da Luo Xian¡° The settlement of this auction can be made through Shangpin Xianjing, freepoint and xianlingmai. If these three things are not enough, you can also apply for the mortgage price. Once the mortgage is applied, the price of the goods is given by the auctioneer. If someone makes a price at will in this auction, he will not be able to offer enough equivalent exchange in the end It is clear that there is no amnesty for killing these three words, which is called apricot ear''s green skirt nun, but it is very gentle. No need to remind apricot ears, all the monks who come here understand what is the end of disorderly quotation. As long as they are not mentally handicapped, generally they will not make disorderly quotation¡° What should be said has already been said. Now the first treasure we are going to appear is called xingheyan stone. The base price of xingheyan stone is 5000 free points, and each increase should not be less than 100 free points. Now we start bidding. " After apricot ear finished, hand a Yang, a fist size dark red stone appeared in her head. Di Jiu was shocked. Generally speaking, the first item in the auction is not very precious. Now the first item here is the star core burning stone. It can be seen that there are too many good things in this auction. I''m afraid he didn''t even have one percent of the list he saw in LAN Xian Xi Lou. Star core burning stone, this is a treasure for the promotion of low-level sky fire. Before replacing it, di Jiu must have done it. But now he didn''t do it. His Dao Huo used the star core burning stone once, and his two kinds of flames were promoted to a very high level. This kind of thing is useless to him now. The price on the huge quotation screen jumps very quickly. Just a few breaths, the price jumps to 11000 free points. At last, the stone was sold at 13000 free points. Seeing the transaction price, di Jiucai was able to realize how outrageous the price of star tea was. Ten pieces of tea is a star burning stone, and now the star tea in Dading immortal city has been fried to 10000 points. Of course, if the star tea is made from Jianding, it''s not expensive. He also has tens of thousands of pieces of star tea, which Dijiu doesn''t intend to sell. In the future, even if he wants to make star tea, he will not be able to make it. He promised to build wood branches, and no longer use the cauldron for alchemy¡° Congratulations on this friend''s acquisition of the star core burning stone. The next treasure to be auctioned is the extreme cloud cone, the best flying immortal. I won''t say more about the value of the extreme cloud cone. I believe you know better than I do. It means that you have more vitality than others. The base price of this extreme cloud cone is 100000 free points, and each increase should not be less than 5000 free points.... "

 Chapter 404

    Just after Xingsui introduced jiyuncone, the price on the huge quotation screen came to 300000 free points.


    This extreme cloud cone is what Di Jiu must get. Without hesitation, he reported 500000 free points, adding 200000 at a time.


    The price of the best fairy ware ranges from 10 million to 50 million. Of all the best fairy ware, the most valuable one is flying fairy ware. As long as the flying fairy ware is the best, if there is no special explanation, the price is basically around 30 million fairy crystal.


    Dijiu bid 50 million, which is the top price of the best immortal ware. And Dijiu''s price increase is too much, which makes the price on the auction quotation screen stagnate for a while.


    Seeing that the price was no longer beating, apricot ear announced loudly, "500000 free points once..."


    This report is like a kind of psychological hint, which makes some people who want this treasure feel a sense of urgency. If they don''t increase the price, this top flight magic weapon will no longer belong to them.


    However, at such top-level auctions, when it comes to things with very high prices, the friars who preside over the auctions will say some encouraging words when they announce the times. The value of this best flying immortal is very high, but it is obviously not a top-level thing compared with the rest of the items in this auction.


    "510000 free points..."


    Without waiting for the second report of apricot ear, the price on the huge quotation screen changed again.


    Di Jiu does not hesitate to increase the price to 600000 free points. What he lacks now is not free points. Instead, he wants to trade this top flight magic weapon as soon as possible, and then refine it first.


    Sure enough, di Jiu increased the price by 100000 free points at a time, which made it clear to the monks who wanted this flying magic weapon that the price was inevitable. If the price was increased, others would also increase the price. Moreover, this top flying immortal was not worth 600000 free points at all.


    Di nine no surprise no risk to buy the first thing, the best flying fairy extreme cloud cone.


    Trading is very simple. Di Jiu just needs to take out his identity card and draw 600000 free points on the trading array.


    After 600000 free points were drawn out, di Jiu''s identity card became silver. This means that his trade in Dading free fairyland is more than one million free points.


    A burst of white light appeared in the transmission array in front of the table, and a flying cone of palm size appeared in front of Di Jiu.


    This is the polar cloud cone just auctioned. Di Jiu holds the polar cloud cone in his hand. There are many prohibitions on the polar cloud cone, which depict a dense array of Dharma.


    This is a treasure refined by the emperor of utensils. Di Jiu sighs in his heart. Even if he had the ninth way, it was not so easy for him to become an emperor of utensils.


    Besides, the refining material of this polar cloud cone will not be too simple.


    What continues to be auctioned on the auction table is a Zunyi pill. The competition for this pill makes the whole auction full of gunpowder. This is the eight grade elixir that gives the Immortal King several chances to enter the immortal realm. It is expected that he will be robbed.


    Di Jiu is not interested in Zunyi Dan. He begins to refine Jiyun cone.


    As soon as di Jiu''s idea penetrates into the extreme cloud cone, he knows that the extreme cloud cone is not the first-class product in the extreme flying immortal weapon, it can only be regarded as ordinary. In other words, the price of this thing is not worth 60 million yuan.


    However, the virtual orientation map depicted on the polar cloud cone is of great value.


    Di Jiu is an eight level immortal array Zun, and shennian is also a six level immortal. He can refine this cloud cone very fast. In just half a day, di Jiu refined more than half of it.


    Zunyi Dan was followed by the best attack magic weapon, the top refining materials, and several cultivation methods. The price of every product at least doubled.


    Di Jiu doesn''t even bother to listen to the price of these things. He doesn''t want them at all.


    As di Jiu was about to thoroughly refine Jiyun cone, Xing Sui raised a jade box and said with a trace of excitement, "this was originally a final item, but we came to auction on the first day to give back to all the distinguished guests who came to the auction..."


    Even when Di Jiu heard this, he stopped refining the extreme cloud cone in his hand. He also wanted to see what the final item in the apricot ear mouth was.


    Xingsui continued, "the things in this jade box are called time crystal stone..."


    After apricot ear said the four words of time crystal, the silence of the auction hall suddenly became noisy, and the excitement spread throughout the auction hall.


    Di Jiu couldn''t believe it. He looked at the jade box.


    Time crystal? This is a treasure that contains the law of time. What kind of auction is this? Even this top treasure?


    Do you want it or not?


    From the bottom of Di Jiu''s heart, this time crystal is what he absolutely wants. But di Jiu also knew that it was something for the immortals. Ordinary people, even if they have freedom, are not qualified to participate in the shooting. It''s not that you don''t give a bid, but that if you can''t buy it, you offend the strong.


    If he wants to, he must bid with Xiandi.


    Di Jiu sighed in his heart. It''s too early for the crystal to come out. If only it came out behind ahan''s real glass water.


    He was thinking, this is a good auction. After the guests bid for something, they send the transaction directly without reporting the guest''s room number. The advantage of this way is obvious, even if you buy the most precious treasure, others don''t know who you are. To tell you the truth, di Jiu arranged the means of escape, just in case. He didn''t plan to use those escape teleportation arrays. But once he fights for the time crystal, he needs to use the escape teleport array. What is time crystal? The Immortal Emperor will fight for it with all his strength. This thing was bought by him, the auction will hide the guest''s room number, his room number will soon be investigated by the strong parties. At the end of the auction, waiting for him is endless pursuit. Give up time crystal stone, di nine is not reconciled. The law of time. If he gets the crystal of time, with the help of the ninth principle, he will probably be able to touch the threshold of the law of time. In other words, this time crystal is the most valuable in his hands. He is the most likely person to touch the law of time with the help of time crystal. There are countless laws between heaven and earth. There is no doubt that the magic power of the law of time is the most powerful. There is no one at all. This idea just turned for a while, di nine confirm down, time crystal stone he want. What about Xiandi? If not, how can we be strong? Xingsui seems to know that the time crystal will cause a sensation. She quietly waited for the sound in the hall to be a little smaller, then patted the hammer in her hand and said in a clear voice, "as far as I know, no one in the four immortals can touch the law of time, let alone control the magic power of the law of time. The appearance of this time crystal at this auction is a very important thing for the four immortals. Some people may think that after purchasing the time crystal, you may not be able to touch the law of time. But I can tell you for sure that if we don''t grab the crystal of time, we can''t touch the law of time. Only when we get the crystal of time can we have a glimmer of hope. As long as I think about what the magic power of the law of time stands for, it''s worth spending as much freedom as I want to buy the crystal of time. " Almost a day has passed since the auction. Apricot spike has never explained in such detail on an item. This time crystal is the first treasure that she spent a lot of time to render. The auction hall is extremely quiet, and di Jiu can still feel the surging breath before the auction. Obviously, many monks are ready to fight for the time crystal. Xingsui was very satisfied with the scene, and continued to say in an exaggerated tone, "the crystal of time could not have been bought by free point. Now that it has appeared, when can we wait? The base price of this time crystal is... "At this point, Xingsui stopped for a while, which made many monks want to scold. Feeling the success of his campaign, apricot ear''s voice continued, "ten million free points, each price increase should not be less than one million free points, now the auction begins." The hall is full of the sound of air-conditioning, 10 million points of freedom, which is simply terrible. Friars who originally wanted to sell, because the price is like a leaky ball. Ten million points of freedom. Many monks can''t even afford the reserve price. Di Jiu''s secret way is so expensive. If it wasn''t for his unique star tea business, he would have to give up this time¡° 11 million free points! " A rough voice rang out, and then the first price appeared on the quotation screen. This is the first time someone has quoted a price by voice and then displayed it on the quotation screen. The auction party does not prohibit this kind of thing. It is allowed to quote by voice. As long as you do not threaten others, it is your freedom to quote by any way¡° So strong. " As soon as di Jiu heard the sound, he knew that it must be a powerful immortal. He doesn''t know this guy. He''s sure a lot of people know this guy. This guy''s voice quotation is obviously to let others know who he is£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 405

    "12 million free points." The price on the quotation screen changes rapidly, and there is no competition because the other party is a strong Xiandi who shows his identity.


    Di Jiu''s hand is on the quotation writing array in front of him. Before he writes down the 15 million free points he wants to quote, the price on the big screen has risen to 16 million free points.


    Dijiu wrote the price of 20 million free points without hesitation.


    He heard that in this auction, a diluozhi bid for 100 million freedom points. In Dijiu''s opinion, the time crystal is not inferior to diluozhi. In a way, diloz can''t even compare with the crystal of time.


    The 20 million free point synthesis of Shangpin Xianjing should be 2 billion, but di Jiu thinks that the value of time spar is at least 120 billion Shangpin Xianjing.


    In the blink of an eye, the price of time crystal rose to 20 million free points, and Xingsui exclaimed excitedly, "it seems that many strong people know the value of time crystal, which means the magic power of time and the law of time... Time crystal now has 23 million free points..."


    Di Jiu sees that his offer can''t make competitors back at all. Not only that, the rising speed of time crystal is faster.


    Just when Di Jiu wanted to write a price to let the competitors know that he had to win the crystal stone at this time, he heard the rough voice of the original offer of 11 million free points ring out again, "I finally bid 30 million free points, but I want to see who is higher than me..."


    The price on the quotation screen suddenly stopped at 30 million free points, and the price did not continue to rise.


    We all know which Xiandi is quoted. This is the Taoist master of Tianyun Dao. The more he measures the Immortal Emperor, the more limitless he is. The more he measures the Immortal Emperor, the more he is. He is one of the five immortal emperors of Moyi Xianlu. Tianyun Dao is the top sect of Moyi Xianlu. It is said that when he just stepped into the Immortal Emperor, a Xiuzhen family offended him, and that family was burned into nothingness by his fire.


    Also because of this matter, the void knew how strong the flame of Yueliang Xiandi was. The more you measure the Immortal Emperor, the same as his flame, red face and red hair.


    The meaning of Yueliang Xiandi''s words is as clear as everyone else. It seems that there is no threat to others, but in fact it is a clear threat.


    As long as someone dares to pay a higher price than this, he must be the death enemy of Yueliang Xiandi. Even if he pursues TIANYAO Haijiao, Yueliang Xiandi will not let it go.


    As for the others who can compete with Yueliang Xiandi, it''s not easy to raise the price at this time. It''s not that I''m afraid of the more I measure the Immortal Emperor, but that the more I measure the time crystal, the more the Immortal Emperor is the first to bid. According to the hidden rules of the strong auction, Yueliang Xiandi was the first to use his voice to show his identity and bid. That is to say, he should be his first to sell this thing. Other people''s hand, out of thin air offend more quantity Immortal Emperor just.


    Auction party is also very helpless, more amount of fairy emperor did not violate the rules, did not directly threaten. Although a pig knows that Yueliang Xiandi''s words are threats, this is the rule, as long as there is no threat on the surface of his words.


    Xingsui sighed. Originally, Jingshi was sure to get at least 50 million free points at this time. I''m afraid that she could only get 30 million free points when Yueliang Xiandi made such a fuss.


    "Someone has offered 30 million free points. Is there a higher price? If there is no higher price, the crystal stone will be taken away by others at this time..." Xingsui is a little discouraged. Knowing that no one will increase the price again, she still wants to make a blog.


    Apricot ear called for a long time, but no one increased the price, so she had to say, "30 million free points once..."


    Di Jiu naturally understood that Yueliang Xiandi''s words meant to increase the price by 50 million. Now Yueliang Xiandi''s words showed that others would not increase the price again. How could he be polite? He wrote 31 million free points on the quotation screen without hesitation.


    He would offend Yueliang Xiandi if he offered 50 million yuan and this guy if he offered 31 million free points. In this case, he naturally didn''t want to spend more money.


    "Thirty million free points twice... Someone offered thirty million free points. It seems that not one monk wants to understand the magic power of time. The price of time crystal is thirty million. Is there any higher price..."


    Di Jiu''s offer surprised the apricot ear, and the price was increased to 31 million, which was a surprise.


    In Xingsui''s opinion, as long as someone increases the price, the price of crystal will soar again.


    "Ha ha, as expected, the emperor is old and has a long rest. Little fish and shrimp don''t know him very well." The more boundless, the more rough the voice sounded again.


    However, they did not continue to increase the price. As everyone knows, the monk who competed with Yueliang Xiandi for the crystal stone of time, Xiaoming was ordered by Yueliang Xiandi.


    Strictly speaking, Yueliang Xiandi''s words are somewhat provocative. The auction party should also be looking at the face of Yueliang Xiandi and didn''t say much.


    Di Jiu was going to make a fortune in a dull voice. The more he measured the Immortal Emperor''s words, the more upset he was. He said in a hoarse voice, "I really don''t know which onion you are. If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be a wolf here. You''d better go back and have your grandson. All day long, I put it in my mouth, as if others don''t know you are a little Immortal Emperor. I stepped into the later stage of the Immortal Emperor 1.36 million years ago, and now I don''t put my own in my mouth. In the future, if you can reach my realm, don''t you want to put a sign on your chest? A disgrace. "


    Di Jiu''s words startled the whole hall. It was only then that we realized that the one who was fighting for the crystal stone of time with Yueliang Immortal Emperor was also an Immortal Emperor. Yes, it''s not Xiandi. Who dares to compete with Yueliang Xiandi for time crystal? Because of Dijiu''s interference in the quotation, Xiandi, who is ready to continue to increase the price, also stopped increasing the price at this time. At this time, the price increase not only offended Yueliang Xiandi, but also the nameless Xiandi who didn''t know where he came from. Besides, with a crystal of time, you can feel the law of time, which is less than one in a million. Why spend tens of millions of freedom and offend several strong people? The more the Immortal Emperor''s red face turned green, he could only shut up. No matter whether the guy who robbed the crystal of time with him is Xiandi or not, he will never forget it. He immediately sent a message to investigate the origin of Di Jiu. It''s not just Yueliang Xiandi, but other powerful people are sending out messages one after another. Almost all of them are investigating the origin of Dijiu and which box Dijiu is in. Apricot ears have been waiting for a long time, but only a one million price increase. She was a little depressed in her heart. Knowing that Dijiu might also be immortal, she knew that it was unrealistic to encourage others to increase the price. The crystal of time is precious, but the chance that this thing can really understand the law of time is too small. She had to sing the price three times in succession and announced that the crystal of time was sold at 31 million free points. When Di Jiu drew 31 million free points and sent the time crystal into the ring, his information had already appeared in front of the strong and powerful parties of the auction. His name is Zi Mo, his age is not obvious, and his accomplishments are unknown. In the sea all year round, with a sense of killing, he should be a very fierce monk. In addition, the friar also lived in lanxianxi building. The box was 307 Wuzi on the second floor. Before buying time crystal, he had spent 600000 free points to buy a top-quality flying immortal. If di jiuyirong didn''t become another image and go to Dading free immortal city to collect some zitianluo, the news of his purchase of zitianluo would be put in front of others at the moment. However, it won''t take much time for these data to be investigated, because although Di Jiu has changed his face, his card hasn''t changed¡° Congratulations to this friend just now. He has obtained the time crystal. The next thing we are going to bid for is Zhiluo iron. Zhiluo iron is one of the top refining treasures. I believe every refiner must win the Zhiluo iron. It is said that an artifact refiner has made artifact with Zhiluo iron. Whether the story is true or false, it also shows how precious Zhiluo iron is. " At this point, Xingsui held up a piece of dark material half the size of a millstone. "This Zhiluo iron in my hand, even if I can''t refine the artifact, it''s enough to refine a few top-quality artifact. The base price of this Zhiluo iron is one million free points, and no price increase can be less than 100000 free points... "Ten million free points!" Di Jiu''s hoarse voice rang out in the hall, "the emperor found that the mole ant''s move was good just now, so he also used it." There was a moment of silence in the hall, and the more he measured the Immortal Emperor, it reminded the unknown Immortal Emperor to shout his name first when quoting. And the price of one million free points is increased to 10 million at a time. Is that understandable? Zhiluo iron is precious, but it''s definitely not worth 10 million. No wonder the emperor Yueliang is not only rich? Di Jiu sighs in his heart. He just wants to walk as fast as possible. The high price is to make the auction faster. He also thought of the loopholes in his own work. At the beginning, he shouldn''t use the name Zimo to buy zitianluo. Once this matter is investigated, many immortal emperors who are afraid of him will not be afraid any more.

 Chapter 406

    There was no second offer at all, and it fell directly into di Jiu''s hands.


    Many forces and strong people don''t doubt Di Jiu''s words. Most monks think that di Jiu should be an Immortal Emperor from a long distance. Where can ordinary monks have such wealth? The only doubt is, where does the passing Immortal Emperor come from so many freedom points?


    Xingsui is very excited. She likes bidders like Dijiu best. The price is higher than the sky. This not only saves time, but also makes the auctioneer a lot of money.


    "Congratulations to this forthright Taoist friend. He has won the top magic weapon for refining weapons, namely, Luo shentie. The next thing to be auctioned is a body refining skill, which has the top means of nirvana. The bottom price of this training method is 500000 free points, and each increase should not be less than 10000... "


    After this price is quoted, what makes Di Jiu speechless is that no one increases the price in a short time. It wasn''t until after a few breaths that someone increased the price to 550000 free points.


    Di Jiu is arrogant and straightforward, bidding for the two treasures of time crystal and Zhiluo iron, which makes people habitually think that di Jiu will increase the price by several million at one time. Unexpectedly, the forthright elder in the box will not increase the price this time.


    After it was determined that Dijiu would not increase the price, the price of the training method rose rapidly, and soon it was close to one million free points. Finally, it was bought with 950000 free points. Good body refining skills are extremely rare, and those with detailed Nirvana body are even less.


    We all know that the quality of the auction is very high.


    For a long time, di Jiu didn''t do it again. Jiyun cone has been refined by him, he can only wait helplessly.


    According to di Jiu''s idea, he can''t wait to buy what he wants immediately, and then run away quickly. Now that what he wants has not come out, he can only wait.


    As di Jiu anxiously thinks about when ah Han''s real glass water will come out, Xing Sui takes out a broken picture that has existed for many years and says, "those who can come here are all stars. I believe that no one who is strong in the starry sky will think that he is invincible to the whole universe now, so a good evasion skill is extremely important. What I have in my hand is a piece of ancient silk. From the display of the silk, it''s not only an art of evasion, but also the top art of evasion... "


    Apricot ear''s words caused a sensation in the hall for the second time. If not everyone wanted the crystal of time, then in the face of this kind of top-level evasion, none of the monks present didn''t want it.


    We all know what a top-level evasion means.


    Even if you buy the time crystal, you don''t have to realize that this is the real treasure.


    Apricot ear knew that this thing would cause a sensation, and still said with a smile, "the name of this top-level reclusive skill is called burning God reclusive skill. With the strength of the monk''s mind, the distance of one-time escape can exceed three levels of the performer''s mind... If you don''t understand what I mean, I''ll explain it. If your mind is at level 1 of Xiannian, you can escape from the mind of the strong one at level 4 of Xiannian after you perform the skill of burning the spirit to escape... "


    Countless people are inverted air-conditioning, even Di Jiu is also surprised.


    It''s really terrible. According to this statement, he is now at level 6 of Xiannian. If he uses shennian, the powerful shennian at level 9 of Xiannian may not be able to sweep him. It''s a good tool for escapees.


    It''s really worthwhile for him to come to this auction. There are so many treasures.


    When Di Jiu is thinking about this burning magic, more people think that this burning magic can''t get him.


    Although Dijiu claimed to be the emperor, he was also very rich and arrogant. But Dijiu''s cultivation is what he said. Before confirming Dijiu''s true cultivation, Dijiu, a rich man, is what every Immortal Emperor wants to take away, not to mention Yueliang Immortal Emperor who has a big hatred with Dijiu. If Di Jiu gets this kind of evasion, maybe he will learn it during the auction.


    "What are the side effects of this technique?" Someone asked.


    This top-level technique is also called burning god technique. If there are no side effects, no one will believe it. Apricot ear as the host of the auction, naturally will not take the initiative to say.


    If this kind of evasion once, will let the sea collapse, then no one dare to. What''s the difference between knowing the sea collapsed and being killed?


    Apricot ear is still a pile of smile said, "this door escape side effects I really don''t know, because this is a broken escape.". After you buy it back, you need to think about it for a while, so the price is very cheap... "


    The hiss of disappointment came out in the main hall. No wonder this kind of evasion skill will be sold. It''s broken.


    This kind of top-level evasion is almost impossible to recover if it is broken.


    "The base price of this evasion is 500000 free points, and each increase should not be less than 10000. Now the bidding begins." The sound of apricot ears.


    There''s no quotation on the quotation screen. It''s good to buy a broken one, but it''s a waste of Xianjing.


    A top-level evasion skill can also escape the distance of three levels higher than one''s own mind. The price of this kind of evasion skill must be sky high. Half a million free points. Hehe, it''s estimated that only one corner can be purchased.


    This kind of top-level big auction has regulations. As long as no one asks for a price beyond 30 interest, this item is considered to be sold out. Just when apricot ear thought it would be shot, the price on the quotation screen suddenly appeared 510000 free points¡° Someone has quoted 510000 free points. Is there a higher price? " Apricot ear is very happy. It''s not good for her to take photos. Five hundred and ten thousand points of freedom is the price of Di Jiu. He has the ninth principle, which can completely complete this evasion. At first, people thought that this technique would only be 510000 free points. When it was taken away, the price jumped to 520000 free points again. Five hundred and twenty thousand points of freedom were paid by the emperor Yue Liang. As soon as he paid the price, he said to a friar nearby, "go and find out who paid the price immediately."¡° Yes The friar said and quickly retreated. Dijiu did not hesitate to increase the price to one million free points, Dijiu quickly, the more limitless also did not give up, increased the price to one hundred and ten thousand. Two people fight for a broken escape skill, which immediately attracts a lot of attention. It is reasonable to say that this broken art of evasion is not worth a few dollars at all. Why is the competition so fierce? Di Jiu feels that it''s not right. If someone really wants this technique, no one will bid for a long time. When he bids, someone will bid and follow up. Ten million points of freedom, di Jiuyi suspected that someone had maliciously increased the price, and the range of the increase increased greatly. Seeing this price increase, almost all people think of the nameless Immortal Emperor whose hoarse voice ridiculed him more and more. Only this person has such great courage to increase the price. Although the result of the investigation has not come back at this time, the more quantity Immortal Emperor has determined that the guy who wants to escape is the guy who grabs the time crystal with him. Does this guy want to escape? The more quantity Immortal Emperor sneered, and added the price to 11 million. Even if the other side can''t learn the broken escape technique, he will make the other side spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. Di Jiu frowned. He knew that he must have been watched. This person knows 100% that it''s him who bid, and he has a grudge against him. It''s very likely that he was the Xiandi who competed with him for time crystal. Apricot ear excited face is red, she did not think of this broken Dunshu shot a complete Dunshu price, and both sides are still fierce increase¡° 100 million free points. " Di Jiu added the price to a hundred million freedom points, which is really a great use for him. If you look at a 100 million point offer, the whole hall is silent. How rich is it? Apricot ears almost can''t say anything. It''s said that the highest price in this auction is only 100 million free points. Now a broken escape skill has sold 100 million free points. It''s unreal as a dream. What makes her feel even more unreal is that after a billion freedom points, there are still people who increase the price. The price is jumping to 110 million, and there are still people raising it. At this time, she didn''t say a word. Hosting an auction doesn''t need exaggeration all the time. At this time, it is obvious that both of them hold their breath, and neither of them is satisfied with the other. If she talks, she may interrupt the atmosphere and ask one of them to stop increasing the price¡° Suzerain, it has been found that the bid is box 307 on the second floor. " At this moment, the friar of investigation came in quickly. Di Jiu looked at the price of 110 million, and calmly wrote 200 million points of freedom. For him, what is more free is the lack of this top-level evasion. After confirming that he was the guy who was against him, the more he sneered, the less he was half slow, and he wrote the price of 210 million free points. He is sure that the next quarter of Dijiu will add to 300 million free points. Let the other side out 300 million points of freedom, it is also a little revenge. He now had a feeling in his heart that the other side was so openly provoking him that his cultivation would not be weaker than him. All the monks who came to take part in the shooting were stunned. The price of a broken escapism soared to 210 million free points, which was crazy. Since the beginning of history, Dading free fairy city has never sold such high priced things. Di Jiu didn''t increase the price again. He was sure that if he increased the price again, the other party would not bid again. However, he is not so stupid for so many free points to buy a Dunshu. Since the other side wants to pit him, let the other side pit him. After Dijiu didn''t increase his price for a long time, Xingsui responded and said excitedly, "210 million points of freedom. This art of escape must be a peerless treasure. These two predecessors have seen that it''s a good thing. This is the highest price in the history of our auction. Is there anyone else offering a higher price? It''s 2100 million times... "When he heard that apricot ears began to offer, the other party still didn''t increase the price. The more boundless he felt, the worse he felt. He is an Immortal Emperor. He doesn''t have the means of collecting money like Di Jiu. He has hundreds of millions of freedom points£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 407

    "210 million free points twice..." Xingsui continued to sing.


    The more he measured the Immortal Emperor''s face, the more he calmed down. The 210 million free points were also a huge number for him. Even the whole Tian Yun Dao could not take out so many top-grade immortal crystals.


    However, since the matter came to him, he didn''t have much fear. He didn''t even bother to say what he said. The friar who can grasp his bidding point in this way is definitely not the second sample of the opponent who smashes tens of millions of free points casually. He made a noise to annoy the other party, but it was just a self accusation.


    As a great Immortal Emperor and the patriarch of the five immortals, the immortal crystal can be changed even though it is astronomical.


    "Two hundred and ten million free points three times, congratulations to this friend for the price of two hundred and ten million to get the burning God escape skill..." Xingsui took the deal hammer.


    The monks who participated in the auction knew very well that there must be something wrong with the price.


    The more quantity Immortal Emperor took out a ring and handed it to the friars around him, "take it to the auction, let them estimate the price of the things inside, and then mortgage this burning God escape skill."


    "Yes." The friar took the ring and went out quickly.


    Whether or not Xiandi could offer 210 million free points has nothing to do with Xingsui. She grabs a jade bottle and holds it up. "The next thing to bid is a bottle of ahan real glass water. Many people haven''t even heard of ahan real glass water. It doesn''t matter. You just need to know that it''s a life extending treasure.


    Ahan real glass water is different from other life extending treasures. It''s not something to prolong your life, but a treasure to restore your life. When a monk loses all his life, ahan''s real glass water can make up for his life. Remember, it''s the friar. Because ahan''s true glass water contains the rules of Daoyun, especially the vitality stripped by the five elements, ahan''s true glass water has 100% effect... "


    Di Jiu is to listen to the heart of a vibration, he thought to continue to wait for a day or so, did not expect a real glass water out so early. He has decided to leave as soon as he has bought a real glass water. Although there were still many things he wanted in the back, he could not delay any longer.


    A vague crisis made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Even if there were Dao Dao magic power and Pengyue Xianguo that he urgently needed, he didn''t want them.


    "Ahan true glass water appears very few times, up to now, it does not appear more than three times. So miss this opportunity, the next time you want to buy ahan real glass water, you don''t know when it is. The bottom price of this bottle of ahan genuine glass water is 12 million free points, and each increase should not be less than one million free points. " After apricot ear finished, put the jade bottle in hand on the auction table in front of him.


    A moment later, the price on the huge quote screen became 20 million free points.


    Di Jiu sighed. He didn''t quote the price. It seems that ahan didn''t want the real glass water alone.


    Although he has some freedom, he will offend another person again.


    "23 million points of freedom!"


    "25 million free points!"


    Ah Han''s price of real glass water is soaring. If no one knows his bid, di Jiu plans to increase the price slowly. Di Jiu knows very well that as soon as he makes a bid, many people will know that he has started to increase the price again. He might as well come here and raise the price according to his previous temperament.


    Sitting in the hall, Huo Qianqian looks around excitedly. She knows that if Di Jiu comes, she will bid for it. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know where Di Jiu is sitting.


    The price of ahan''s real glass water is tens of millions of free points, which may be sky high for others. For Dijiu, this price is nothing. Dijiu is in the star tea business. He has a lot of freedom


    When Huo Qianqian thought of this, she was shocked. She suddenly thought of the friars who had madly bid for time crystal and Zhiluo iron. This monk is likely to be Dijiu. Only Dijiu has so many free points to spend.


    If the man that even Yueliang Xiandi threatened was Dijiu, Dijiu would be in danger this time. Think of here, Huo Qianqian some anxious.


    Di Jiu is in danger. She can''t help at all.


    "50 million freedom points!" Dijiu increases the price by more than 20 million points at a time.


    That man is coming again. That''s the only idea everyone had at the auction. Only the strong man who satirized the emperor was the spirit of this bid.


    "I''ll give you 51 million free points, friend. Count me Peng he. Please. This bottle of ahan real glass water is of great use to me." A sincere voice rang out, with a kind of supplication in the tone.


    Apricot panicle hesitated for a moment. Without waiting for her to speak, a strong voice came from the auction hall. "If anyone interferes with the auction again, please come out of the auction hall."


    Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to increase the price by 60 million free points. He is very sorry, but ahan can''t let him go out to others.


    "100 million free points." What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that someone directly increased the price to 100 million free points.


    He didn''t add the price, and he''s sure it wasn''t the price added by Peng he before. Is it the Immortal Emperor who competes with him for the skill of burning God?


    When Di Jiu thought of this, he increased the price to 110 million free points. Then he laughed and said, "this friend is very brave. He directly bid 100 million. I don''t have so much courage. I can only add 10 million freedom points. " Yueliang Xiandi looked at the $110 million on the quotation screen. He wanted to quote a free point of $200 million, but he was really worried that after he quoted the price, Dijiu would not want it. He almost used up his accumulation when he bought burning magic. If he did it again, he would take out his treasure. If you can give the other party 50 million more freedom points, you can be regarded as moving back to some venues¡° One hundred and ten million points of freedom once, there is no one to offer higher prices... "Xingsui continued to report times. In fact, di Jiu really doesn''t matter. If Yue Liang Xiandi continues to increase the price, he will increase it without hesitation. Knowing that he was trapped by the other party, he did not dare to give up ahan zhenlishui. Unfortunately, Yueliang Xiandi didn''t know that the selling price of a bottle of ahan''s real glass water is 110 million yuan, which is very unreasonable. In fact, the real price of ahan''s real glass water should be around 20 million free points¡° 110 million free points twice... 110 million free points three times. Congratulations to this friend for obtaining ahan zhenlishui. " As Xingsui''s words fall, a trading picture appears in front of Dijiu. Di Jiu quickly marks 110 million free points with his ID card, and ahan zhenlishui appears in front of him. Di Jiu excitedly puts away ahan''s real glass water and stands up. He can leave here. Huo Qianqian also understood that she was sure that di Jiu was the one who satirized Yueliang Xiandi before. She secretly admired Di Jiu, but she didn''t know how to leave. No matter when Dijiu leaves, he will be watched. I hope Dijiu knows this. Di Jiu has experienced so many things, how can he not know that he is always under the gaze of others? As long as he opens the door of this box, everyone knows clearly that he is ready to leave at the next moment. In fact, di Jiu really doesn''t care about Yueliang Xiandi. Although this kind of person is very strong, he thinks about the front and the back. He was worried about the penghe river. From the mouth of penghe River, he knew that the other party''s urgent need for ahan zhenlishui would not be weaker than him¡° Ha ha, this auction has gained a lot. I''m leaving. If you want to compete with the guy who hung me in his mouth before, I''ll wait for you at the gate of Dading free immortal city for half a column of incense. If half a column of incense doesn''t arrive, I''ll roll away with my tail between my legs. " After Di Jiu laughs, he grabs a pill and swallows it. Then he opens the box door and walks out of the auction. It''s really strong. That''s the idea of all the monks at the auction. If he is a weak man, how dare he let out the news that he is going to leave soon? The more the amount of Immortal Emperor cold hum, also stood up, "in this case, the emperor to see if your means is as powerful as your mouth." Di Jiu said that. It''s obviously a provocation to him. Don''t say that he didn''t intend to let him go. Even if he planned to let him go, as the leader of Tianyun Dao, he couldn''t refuse to fight. At this moment, not only Yueliang Xiandi stood up, many Xiandi also stood up and walked out of the auction hall. Who doesn''t want to bite a fat sheep like Di Jiu? If Dijiu''s strength is really strong, if Dijiu is a bravado, don''t blame everyone for rushing in. At least one point, Dijiu succeeded. Many people went out of the auction, but they didn''t fight Dijiu as soon as they came out¡° This Taoist friend, Peng is really in urgent need of ahan zhenlishui. Please stay... "As soon as Dijiu walked out of the auction, Peng he eagerly followed up. Di nine cold hum a, "wait for this emperor and that mole ant fight, say again a contain true glass water of affair." Then he showed his figure and rushed to the gate of Dading free fairy city. At the moment, his whole body seems to be burning with fire. Under the split pulse pill, the fierce Xianyuan breath is madly promoting his cultivation£¨ Request monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 408

    No one thought that Dijiu would run away. At the moment, Dijiu''s momentum was surging and fluctuating violently, as if he wanted to choose someone at any time. It was obviously a sign before he was ready to fight with Yueliang Xiandi. It can be seen that this is a guy with great temper.


    Besides, an Immortal Emperor''s escape will hurt his own mind in the future. This is tantamount to admitting that in the case of the same Immortal Emperor, it is better to measure the Immortal Emperor more.


    Therefore, although there are several powerful immortal emperors behind, no one rushes up to intercept Di Jiu. Everyone is ready to watch the battle outside Dading free fairy city.


    Only penghe feels wrong. He follows Dijiu recently, but he feels that Dijiu wants to run away. But it''s also impossible. No matter from which way Di Jiu doesn''t seem to run away.


    Next to Peng river is Yue Liang Xian di. He stares at di Jiu. His cultivation is hard for him to see. He should not be weaker than him.


    Di Jiu wants to grab the tianshao Dao and stab Peng he behind him. This son of a bitch follows him closely, making him unable to speed up. This kind of breath field locking is very delicate, once he speeds up again, he will be doubted by this person. Fortunately, he is about to rush out of Dading free immortal city. As soon as he gets out of the city, he can go away.


    Almost at the moment when Di Jiu was about to step out of Dading free immortal city, Peng he finally felt something was wrong.


    If Dijiu is really a top strong man, he will never tolerate his locking breath like this. The reason why he focuses on Dijiu''s breath is that he is worried that he will never find Dijiu again. This is a subconscious action, and he does not really want to test Dijiu''s strength or challenge Dijiu.


    And di nine this does not resist, has been speeding up to the gate of action, but let him test out Di nine wrong. With di Jiu''s arrogance at the auction, how can anyone who doesn''t even pay attention to Yueliang Xiandi allow his rudeness?


    Once doubted, Peng he felt Di Jiu''s breath more strange. He really can''t see through Dijiu''s cultivation, but Dijiu doesn''t have the realm of the Immortal King. His cultivation seems to be climbing, but if he climbs again, he is under the Immortal King


    This person wants to escape, Peng he is determined finally, he did not guess wrong.


    Knowing that di Jiu is about to escape, Peng he''s momentum is stirred up in a flash, and the magic claw offering is rolled out to di Jiu.


    At the same time, Yueliang and the other Xiandi''s communication beads lit up. When they saw the contents of the communication beads clearly, their faces changed, and then they rushed to Dijiu crazily.


    There''s only one message in the communication bead. Zimo of box 307 once bought countless purple Tianluo in Dading free fairy city.


    Everyone knows what zitianluo is. Its only use is to refine the pulse breaking pill. The pulse breaking pill is a side effect pill taken by monks under the Immortal King, which can forcibly improve their accomplishments. Since the other party bought this kind of thing, it shows that the arrogant guy at the auction is pretending to be arrogant.


    This kind of rich friar, who pretends to be powerful, is naturally a fat sheep.


    Penghe in the hands of the moment, di nine feel the intention to kill. Without hesitation, he took out tianshao Dao and chopped it down.


    "Boom!" The terrible smell of Xianyuan comes. Even if Di Jiu improves his strength to the realm of the Immortal King, he still has no fighting power under this claw. He spurts a blood arrow out of his mouth, and the whole person rushes to the gate of Dading free immortal city.


    Di Jiu knew very well that even if he ate the split pulse pill, his cultivation was still a mole ant compared with the strong Immortal Emperor.


    But how can penghe let Dijiu escape at the moment? His field is crazy to lock Dijiu, and it''s another blow. Di Jiu was shocked. Even if he is now in the realm of the half step Immortal King, he is still far behind Peng he.


    Tiansuo sword splits out again. The fury of the sword almost tears the whole void open, full of indomitable momentum, with a kind of wind.


    The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return. This is the true portrayal of Di Jiu''s sword. If his sword can''t split the penghe area, he can only wait to die.


    "Click!" Wind Xiao knife tore penghe hastily rolled up the field, "bang!" Penghe''s fist yuan also blows on di Jiu''s back. Di Jiu shoots out a blood arrow again. His skeleton is cracked. He still rushes out regardless.


    In a rush out of the big Ding free immortal city of the moment, di Jiu on the display of shenniandun.


    A shadow has not left, several attacks at the same time in the shadow body. These attacks were closely followed by several immortal emperors behind penghe.


    "Boom boom!" The fierce Xianyuan explodes, and there is a blood mist in the shadow of Di Jiu. Even the spacious void Avenue is smashed by this terrible attack.


    "What a treacherous mole ant." The emperor Yueliang was angry, and his shame was that the three rivers and six seas could not be washed away. As soon as he showed his figure, he rushed into the void and disappeared.


    He is very clear that although Di Jiu is heavily attacked by several immortal emperors, he still runs away. But he also knew that a mole ant like Di Jiu could not escape far, even if he had a way of escaping.


    Don''t say that the other party is seriously injured now, even if they are not injured at all. In the face of so many immortal emperors'' pursuit, if they can escape, they are really rubbish.


    Penghe Xiandi, who was behind Yueliang Xiandi, naturally did not hesitate to catch up with him. The other Xiandi strongmen who attacked Dijiu, without exception, rushed to the direction of Dijiu''s escape. There are so many good things in Dijiu that no one is willing to give up. Besides, someone vaguely guessed who the escaped mole ant was. Besides the mole ant who sold star tea before, who was so rich? To catch up with this mole ant, you don''t need anything else. It''s enough to take the means of refining star tea. If you look at the generosity of the escaped mole ant at the auction, you will know how much immortal crystal star tea can earn. Di nine fell in the moment of transmission array, body again exploded a blood fog, he knew he was almost destroyed in the hands of the penghe. If it wasn''t for Peng he, he probably didn''t need to be injured this time. As soon as Dijiu falls on it, the transmission array rolls up a white light. The next moment Dijiu is swept away by the white light. Di Jiu was swept away by the white light. Before the white light disappeared, the more he measured the Immortal Emperor''s fingerprints, the more he caught them. With the disappearance of Di Jiu''s teleportation array, the more the Immortal Emperor''s face was more ugly. He continued to chase him without hesitation. After another loss, the mole ant first set up a transmission array here, which made him fall short of success. Later, a few immortal emperors came only one breath later than Yueliang Immortal Emperor. Seeing Yueliang Immortal Emperor chasing down, two immortal emperors stopped. They know very well in their hearts that it is almost impossible for Di Jiu, a cunning mole ant, to catch up with him. Since the other party can arrange the first transmission array, it can arrange the second one. No matter how strong the Immortal Emperor is, even if he can catch up with the first few times, he can''t catch up with the third time or the fourth time. When the emperor Yueliang comes to the second teleportation array and doesn''t even have di Jiu''s shadow, he can only give up his pursuit of Di Jiu. It''s certain that di Jiu has a third and fourth teleportation array. Don''t say that he is now at level eight. Even if he is at level nine, he can''t catch up with each other. After Yueliang Xiandi, three more Xiandi came down. They didn''t have to ask Yueliang Xiandi, but they knew that the mole ant had escaped. Peng he''s face was the most gloomy. He knew that he not only didn''t get ahan''s real glass water, but also completely offended the guy who had gone away After the fifth transmission array is not transmitted, di Jiu takes out several pieces of Da Qinglin Dan for the first time and swallows them. When he first performed his shenniandun, he was badly hit by the aftereffect of the joint efforts of several immortal emperors. As long as he had a rest in the evening, there would be no such person as di Jiu in the world. Fortunately, he prepared the means of escape in advance, and the physical body was promoted to the later stage of the immortal body, otherwise it would be over this time. Sure enough, the cultivation is low. Even if you have money, you don''t want to snatch things from others. But he wrote down the looks of these old guys. In the future, he will look for a show one by one. Swallowing a few pills, di Jiu doesn''t rush to go. Instead, he grabs a flag to clear all the fluctuating air in the space, and leaves an inconspicuous photo array. This is the only way that Ji yuncone leaves the original place quickly. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Di Jiu understands all kinds of basic rules best. Although he has arranged a lot of teleportation arrays, some immortal emperors can''t catch up. Once he meets a strong person who is extremely sensitive to spatial fluctuations, he may still be caught up with others. Be careful, there is no big mistake. Sure enough, after Di Jiu walked for about an hour, a high crowned man fell beside the fifth transmission array of Di Jiu. He grabbed a flag and looked at it for a long time, then sighed. This little monk is too cunning. He is not only cunning and rich, but also terrible. Even this kind of Dharma array can be set up to remove the fluctuation of space. This makes him wonder if the other party has touched the surface of some space rules. In fact, di Jiu has arranged several transmission arrays. In his eyes, di Jiu is still a turtle in a jar. As long as he pursues the last transmission array, the trace of Di Jiu''s leaving will soon be captured by him. Now that he has the array to remove all traces, he can''t know which direction Di Jiu is going. This is the first time he failed to chase a mole ant

 Chapter 409

    Di Jiuyi controls the extreme cloud cone while healing. This time, although he gained a lot, the injury was no less. This is because he refined the pill, and he is the star vein, so there are almost no side effects of the pill.


    At the same time, he was also secretly glad that he was not too greedy. Once he wants to participate in the auction and buy all the things he needs, he will not be able to leave.


    At most, the function of split pulse pill is to promote him to the perfection of Da Luo immortal. Moreover, this promotion is only a kind of promotion of Xianyuan power, which is not helpful to shennian and Daoyun. According to his strength, this kind of promotion to Da Luo Xian''s perfect cultivation is not even as good as his real strength at the beginning of Da Luo Xian''s cultivation.


    It''s time to improve your accomplishments.


    Two months later, when Di Jiu was in good condition, Jiyun cone stopped at the empty gate position again.


    Di Jiu put away the extreme cloud cone and looked around to make sure that no one had been here before. Then he opened the void array door and entered the hall.


    "Why don''t you practice?" As soon as di Jiu entered the hall, he saw Xie Huang, Shudi and heihuo wandering around the hall. Even Mo Yu Luo followed him and didn''t go to the real spiritual world.


    "Brother, you''re back." The tree brother rushed up first, and his excited expression was beyond words.


    Jiehuang also came up quickly and said, "you''re gone. Our cultivation speed is very slow. We''ll wait for you to come back. But we found the big secret


    The voice of jiehuang is very excited. Obviously, the secret is not small.


    "I found it." Blackfire did not hesitate to refute the words of understanding famine.


    Jiehuang waved his hand, "it''s all the same."


    Mo Yu Li looks at di Jiu. At the moment when Di Jiu''s figure appears in the hall, her heart is still.


    During the time when Di Jiu left, she was always blaming herself. She shouldn''t let Di Jiu buy ahan real glass water for her. Ah Han''s true glass water is such a treasure. How can it only be needed by her? There must be many people who need it.


    "Younger martial sister Mo, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''ve bought ahan''s real glass water. You can heal now. I''ll help you protect the Dharma." Di nine signal solution waste secret will say again, grab a jade bottle to Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu Luo didn''t pick up the jade bottle in di Jiu''s hand, she felt the bloody breath on di Jiu''s body. Di Jiu is not only a body refining monk, but also a master of alchemy. His healing speed is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary monks. It will take several months to get here from Dading free fairy city. A few months later, with di Jiu''s healing ability, he still has a bloody smell. It can be seen that di Jiu''s purchase of ahan real glass water is heavy and dangerous.


    "Elder martial brother Di, I..."


    Before meeting Di Jiu, Mo yuluo seldom communicated with other monks. Even if they come out, most of them are just for the sake of some disputes over the extermination of the clan. In her eyes, it is more deceitful, selfish and predatory. Di Jiu risks her life and goes to Dading free immortal city alone to buy ahan zhenlishui for her. She doesn''t know how to face Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu knew that Mo yuluo was not good at expressing his ideas. He laughed, "sister Mo, if I need her help, will sister Mo help me?"


    Mo Yu Luo nodded, but she didn''t speak. It doesn''t need to be said that even if she is about to lose her life, as long as she can help Di Jiu, she will do it without hesitation.


    "That''s it, so it''s the same thing that I help you and you help me." Di Jiu said with a smile.


    "But I didn''t..." Mo Yu Luo wanted to say that she didn''t help Di Jiu. What Di Jiu said before was just a hypothesis.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "I believe that if I have something in the future, sister Mo will try her best to help me."


    Di Jiu is worried about what psychological pressure Mo yuluo has, just so casually said. Finish saying, put the jade bottle in the hand in Mo Yu Luo''s hand.


    Mo Yu Luo tightly grasped the jade bottle, looked at di Jiu and said, "brother Di, please call me Yu Luo in the future. I grew up as an orphan and had no family


    She has changed elder martial brother Di into elder brother di. Everyone will change. She has also changed. If she was in the world of cultivation, even if she changed again, she would not recognize a man as the elder brother, and would not take the initiative to let people call him yuluo. She is not good at expressing her feelings, and her words are monotonous, just describing a fact.


    Di Jiu is much more open-minded than Mo yuluo, and he laughs, "OK, yuluo, you need to heal quickly. After that, everyone will wander in the starry universe together. Don''t be too stiff."


    Di Jiu also has an idea in his mind that the information and cultivation resources of Dading free immortal city are too rich. Except for Sifang immortal land, the other three immortal lands seem to be connected with Dading free immortal city. In the future, when he is high in cultivation, he must get through the transmission array from Sifang Xianlu to Dading free immortal city.


    "Well." Mo Yu opened the jade bottle and poured half of ahan''s glass water into his mouth.


    See Mo Yu Luo is only half down, di Jiuzheng want to remind, it is aware that Mo Yu Luo on the body of the breath changes. A faint almost invisible black smell overflowed and then dissipated. The vitality of Mo Yu Luo''s whole body gradually condensed, and then formed a general essence.


    But di Jiu had a kind of insight. Before, Mo yuluo continued his life with seven color flat peaches, although there were also fluctuations of vitality. But that kind of vitality is scattered, always makes people feel ethereal.


    At this time, he really felt that Mo yuluo was like an ordinary person, and this kind of vitality was completely vigorous and solid.


    "Brother Di, help me to fight a hidden prohibition..." Mo Yu''s voice came in time.


    Di Jiu subconsciously fought a hidden prohibition. He had a new feeling in the rebirth of Mo yuluo. After this prohibition, I close my eyes to feel the new breath of life.


    Mo yuluo''s body is like being wrapped by a layer of gray shell. As the vitality becomes more and more vigorous, the layer of gray that envelops her body splits and disappears.


    That kind of new life, even the clothes of Mo Yu can''t stop it.


    Mo yuluo''s beautiful appearance is revealed, and Mo yuluo''s clothes are gradually split.


    An hour later, a perfect body appeared in front of Di Jiu. Just at this time, di Jiu closed his eyes and realized this new breath. He didn''t see Mo Yu''s perfect body.


    Mo Yu Luo opened her eyes. Her face was slightly red. She looked at di Jiu, who closed her eyes tightly. She was a little relieved and quickly grabbed out a suit of clothes to change.


    Then she felt the real thunder


    Di Jiu was awakened by the rules of thunder robbery, and saw Mo yuluo with a peerless face. He cried with joy, "yuluo, are you well?"


    Mo Yu Luo looked at di Jiu softly, "yes, I''m going to rob. I feel the real immortal thunder robbery."


    "OK, you can rob in this hall. I''ll protect the Dharma for you outside." Di nine heart is a sigh of relief, Mo Yu Luo was rescued by him, he is really happy.


    Mo yuluo is just hanged by Di Jiu''s seven color flat peach. In fact, he is on the verge of death at any time, and his life is as if there is no life.


    These years, she has been wandering on the edge of life and death, which makes her look at life and death more light. In addition, she is a spirit without dirt, and her mood has risen several levels. This kind of real thunder robbery, for her, is basically no surprise and no danger.


    After the thunder robbery in 1919, Mo Yu was surrounded by the strong immortal aura around him and rushed directly to the second floor of the real immortal.


    "Little tree, you have to work hard. Elder martial sister yuluo can practice now, and she will surely surpass you soon, hehe... "After moyuluo''s robbery, jiehuang looks at younger brother Shu, hehe.


    In his eyes, this little tree root is not a good thing. It''s a face-to-face and a back-to-back way, and it''s more than once provoking the relationship between him and Blackfire.


    Brother Shu is also nervous. Sister Mo couldn''t practice before, but it''s not the bottom. Now it''s estimated that he can''t do without it.


    Seeing Mo Yu''s step into the second floor of Zhenxian, di Jiu is also relieved. Tianjingmen''s disciples are all spirit bodies without dirt. In the future, their cultivation speed must be extremely fast. Even he may not be able to keep up with them. So from now on, Mo yuluo''s cultivation, he does not have to worry.


    He took out a ring, handed it to Mo yuluo and said, "yuluo, these are some pills and immortal crystals. You can keep them for cultivation."


    Mo yuluo didn''t refuse. She didn''t follow Di Jiu to Dading free immortal city this time. She also vaguely felt that di Jiu had offended too many people in Dading free immortal city this time. Only when her cultivation is strong can she really help Di Jiu.


    "Well, now you can say what you found out before." Dijiu looks at jiehuang.


    "Brother, you come here with me." Jiehuang didn''t say it directly, but ran to a corner of the main hall.


    Di Jiu follows Xie Huang to this corner and finds that something seems to have been stripped away. Then Di Jiu sees a stone gate with three words on it, Daihe hall. On this stone gate, there are six round holes, each of which is the same size as pills.


    Di nine instantly understand, this is an array door, this array door is broken with Dan medicine. That''s what the old turtle shell picture said before. We need to break the battle.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect that Chu lingered and didn''t lie. This place really needs Dan." Xie Huang rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Di Jiu said, "it seems that this place is not Chu wandering. He is just a latecomer. With the help of this place, he attracts some people. In addition to seeking revenge for him, he also hopes to find people who are proficient in breaking the Dan Dao.


    Di Jiu is an eight level immortal array Zun and a master of six grade immortal elixir. When he saw the array door that needed to be broken by elixir, he knew that his understanding of breaking array elixir was wrong.


    If according to the last question in Dan Hui''s examination, his breaking Dan just finds the heart of the array. The pills can''t break the stone gate when they are brought here.


    This stone gate is used for refining pills on site. Only when the pills reach a certain level, can the stone gate be opened by sending the pills into the round hole of the stone gate.


    (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. Continue to ask for monthly ticket support on the 1st. Thank you again for voting for the ninth in the world. In fact, the fifth has never thought that the third one can make it to the top ten. In fact, we have made it to the top ten. Thank you, thank you!)

 Chapter 410

    Di Jiu took out more than ten array flags and threw them down. Some clear handwriting appeared on the stone gate in front of him. In one hour, he inlaid any kind of six grade and seven grain elixir and opened the first array gate of Daihe hall.


    "Brother, you can certainly refine it, can''t you?" Seeing the words above, Xie Huang said excitedly that he had a blind belief in di Jiu for no reason.


    Di Jiu nodded, "I really can refine six grades and seven patterns of elixir, but you see, it''s just the first array door. This shows that there is more than one gate in Daihe hall. Even if I open it, it''s useless. If I''m not wrong, the second array gate probably needs the elixir king. "


    "Ah..." Xie Huang said with regret, "if I bring Luan Shangren here, the second array door can be opened."


    Di Jiu shook his head. "I''m afraid not."


    "Why not? Master Luan is an immortal. He can refine eight kinds of immortals. " Jiehuang is unconvinced and says that before meeting Di Jiu, the reason why he can hold on safely is that Luan Shangren made a pill to suppress desire and poison for him.


    Di Jiu smiles, "master Luan may indeed be able to refine the eight grade elixir. I don''t believe he can refine the seven grade elixir with seven patterns."


    The reason why he was able to refine the nine grain elixir was because he got the feeling of Jianmu, and more importantly, because of the ninth principle.


    When he heard Di Jiu''s words, Xie Huang suddenly stopped talking. He still had some ideas about how to refine the seven grain elixir. Master Luan really couldn''t make the seven grain elixir.


    "Besides, even if you want to, you can''t bring it out. If I guess correctly, your father won''t let Luan Shangren come out with you. " Di Jiu looks at Xie Huang. He feels that Xie Huang''s position in Xie Wanling''s eyes is not so important.


    Not only that, he also felt that there was Xie Wanling among the immortal emperors who pursued him at the beginning.


    "What about that?" Jiehuang has some helplessness. He knows from the bottom of his heart that what Di Jiu said is correct. His position in his father''s eyes is not so high.


    "I''ll open the first door first." Di Jiu grabs out a Dan stove and takes out a stove of fairy grass of Da Qinglin Dan.


    Just a stick of incense, di Jiu made a batch of seven grain big Qinglin pills. The six pills were sent out by Di Jiu and inlaid on the six Dan holes on the stone gate.


    There was a faint light around the stone gate, and then a creaking sound sounded.


    Just a moment later, the stone door was opened, and a stone hall several times larger than the stone hall outside appeared in front of the crowd.


    More intense immortal aura came, and Xie Huang and others could not help but scream.


    Even Di Jiu was surprised to see the four sides of the main hall. There were 18 medium quality immortal veins in the main hall, which built a huge array of immortal veins.


    "It''s no wonder that the immortal spirit is very strong outside. It turns out that the problem lies here." Jiehuang exclaimed, even if he came from the star demon palace, he had never seen such a hand.


    Di Jiu''s thoughts swept the stone wall behind the eighteen immortal veins and found that there was a stone gate on the edge of the stone wall. He quickly walked past, and there were several Dan holes on the stone gate. With the fall of Di Jiu''s array flag, a typesetting appeared under Dan Kong: within one hour, inlay any kind of seven grade and eight pattern immortal elixir, open the second array door of Daihe hall.


    "Brother, what you guessed is right. We need seven grades and eight patterns of elixir." Jiehuang sighed.


    "I can''t open the door of the Dan array now. Let''s practice first. The cultivation in this place is several times stronger than that outside." Di Jiu is sure that he can''t open the stone gate.


    Don''t say that he''s not the king of seven immortals. Even if he''s the king of seven immortals, he can''t make seven immortals with eight lines unless he uses Jianding.


    Now he has a good Dan fire, Dan Dao has its own system, but he doesn''t have a good Dan stove at all.


    Seeing that di Jiu also plans to practice here, Xie Huang quickly finds a place close to di Jiu. If Dijiu doesn''t practice, it will be much harder for him to practice. Dijiu practices. He practices on one side. The rules are too clear.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dading free fairy City, the auction that ended not long ago has become the most popular topic.


    At that auction, not only two exorbitant alchemy with a price of more than 100 million free points were sold, but also time crystal, ahan real glass water and Zhiluo iron with the highest single price increase and no second price increase were found.


    It is said that Jingshi, ahan zhenlishui and Zhiluo shentie were all bid by the same person. This man not only auctioned these things, but also pinched with Yueliang Xiandi at the auction. In the end, more than ten immortal emperors besieged the monk, who still walked away calmly. The reason is that this monk is a top Immortal Emperor with amazing strength.


    However, a second rumor soon came out that the monk who left was not the great Immortal Emperor at all, but di Jiu, who used to sell star tea in Dading free immortal city.


    The reason why Di Jiu was able to leave at the beginning was that he knew how to escape. Not only that, he also bought the split pulse pill. Although he ran away, he became a useless man and was taken away by an immortal emperor because he used the pill to crack all channels.


    Just when we don''t know which rumor is true, the star teahouse is occupied by others. It''s Fu Tong Da Xi Lou''s shopkeeper Hui who dominates the starry sky teahouse. At the beginning, Hui offended Di Jiu, but di Jiu nailed him outside the starry sky teahouse with a knife because the backstage of the starry sky teahouse is the star demon palace. After the auction in Dading free fairy City, Xie Wanling, the owner of the star demon palace, openly said that the star sky teahouse had nothing to do with him. Not only that, tianyundao''s Yueliang Xiandi told Dading freedom Xiancheng deputy city master Jie Guangmao. For example, the vicious people like Di Jiu of XingKong teahouse are not qualified to stay in Dading free immortal city. Everyone can learn from them in Dading free immortal city, which is tantamount to openly supporting Jie Guangmao. Xie Wanling said that the starry sky teahouse had nothing to do with him, and the more the Immortal Emperor said that he supported Jie Guangmao. As the manager of Jie Guangmao, Hui naturally occupied the star tea house for the first time. The shopkeeper of Fu Tong Da Xi building occupied the star tea house, which convinced more people that it was di Jiu who took away many treasures at the auction. Only such arrogant guy as di Jiu dares to fight against Xiandi. Similarly, only Di Jiu, a monk in the star tea business, has so much freedom. The only thing that worries about Di Jiu is Huo Qianqian. Huo Qianqian doesn''t know if Di Jiu has escaped from Dading free immortal city. As the person who has the closest contact with di Jiu, she even destroys her communication bead, let alone sends a message to di Jiu. As a deacon of Danlou, Huo Qianqian is not an idiot. She is very clear that many strong people are staring at her in the dark. Once she has any action, she may be involved. After Fu Tong Da Xi Lou forcibly occupied the XingKong teahouse and sold another kind of Xianling tea, Dading free immortal city issued a wanted notice for Di Jiu. Di Jiu cheated friars in Dading free immortal city and sold star tea at an outrageous price. Everyone would be punished for his immorality. Any monk who has information about Di Jiu can get a huge reward. The joint wanted are not only Dading free immortal city, but also more than ten religious sects and powerful immortal emperors, such as Tianyun Road, Xingmo hall and Buzhou immortal gate. The whole Dading free immortal city didn''t have the powerful power to ask for Dijiu. There was only one Dading Danhui left. In any case, di Jiu is still the Dan master of Dading Dan society. This kind of obvious covet of things on di Jiu and wanted thing, Dading Dan society will naturally not participate in At the moment, in the second Hall of Daihe hall, the strong spirit of immortals has almost formed a layer of clouds. All the people who practice in this hall are going up crazily all the time. In a twinkling of an eye, eight years passed. It was not di Jiu who made the greatest progress in his cultivation. Di Jiu is the fastest to absorb the spirit of immortals. However, he is the vein of the starry sky, and the sea is wide. He needs more spirit than others. The fastest way to cultivate is to solve the famine and black fire. Black fire has entered the ranks of level 6 immortals, demons and beasts, and is attacking level 7 immortals, demons and beasts. The solution to the famine is the seventh floor of the great Luo immortal. As long as it takes a while, it can impact the realm of the Immortal King. Brother Shu is the slowest in cultivation, and he is still wandering among the third level immortals and monsters. Mo Yu Luo has stepped into the seventh level of Jinxian. There is almost no bottleneck in the cultivation of Wugou spirit in this environment. Although Di Jiu is the center of cultivation, in the past few years, the immortal spirit he absorbed is many times more than the rest of the people combined, and it is still around the Ninth level. Di Jiu stopped practicing. He knew that it was useless for him to continue to shut up. Having the ninth way, Dijiu knows very well that his foundation is weak. Continue to close the door, even if you rush into the great Luoxian, or even the Immortal King, his foundation can only become more weak. Not only that, before stepping into the Immortal King, he should be ready for Yiwang Dan. According to Wang Dan, it is not only his need, but also his need to solve the famine. Di Jiu is not sure where to go, but di Jiu plans to advance to his tianshao Dao first. Tiansuo Dao is now a medium-grade immortal weapon. He got a piece of Zhiluo iron at the auction. With his eight level immortal flame Dao fire, it''s time for him to be promoted to Tiansuo.

 Chapter 411

    At this time, the power of the eight level immortal flame bright star sky is fully reflected. Zhiluo iron and tianshao Dao are integrated in a short time. Di Jiu doesn''t even need to use his own refining means to feel tianshao Dao''s automatic promotion.


    Zisuosha is indeed a top treasure. Otherwise, if he wants to be promoted to Tiansuo Dao, he must melt Tiansuo and return to the furnace.


    To Luo iron gradually disappear, day Suo knife constantly tremble, knife light continuous, day Suo knife momentum is also rapidly rising. In just one day, di Jiu heard a clear sound from tianshao. With a pale blue long sword suspended in front of Di Jiu, with a kind of King''s presence in the world.


    From the smell of tianshao Dao, di Jiu already knows that his tianshao has been promoted to the top grade immortal ware. The length of the knife is three feet and nine inches. It''s not shortened by half a minute.


    As soon as di Jiu raises his hand, tianshao appears in his palm. The powerful sense of the sword comes, and di Jiu is very satisfied.


    Unfortunately, when he went out this time, he could no longer carry the sword on his back. Otherwise, tianshao Dao will be promoted faster.


    With what he did in Dading free immortal city, even if Di Jiu closed his eyes, he could guess that those people knew that he had bought the time crystal.


    He put the sword aside, and di Jiu took out a jade box again.


    This is the time crystal he bought. It hasn''t been opened since he bought it. The outside of the jade box is full of various prohibitions. Di Jiu carefully uncovers the prohibitions on the surface of the jade box and opens the jade box.


    An ordinary gray crystal appears. Di Jiu takes a deep breath and slows down his mind. He knew very well that although the name of time crystal was big and the price was terrible, in fact, it was a chicken rib for most monks.


    But he is different from others. He has the ninth principle, and is likely to touch the law of time in the crystal of time.


    When his state of mind completely fell into the ethereal state, di Jiu just reached out and grasped the gray stone.


    The vicissitudes of a clock years of feeling, di nine in front of the picture a turn, he stood in the street of Pearl City.


    It was the most miserable day for him and the happiest day for him. He and Qu Xiaoshu swagger in the Pearl City. They have nothing to do all day and do some deceptive activities


    A clear way, then the breath in the sea of knowledge is like a ripple in general. No, di Jiu suddenly realized it. He is feeling the rules of time with the help of time crystal, not the past with the help of time crystal. If it goes on like this, the time crystal in his hand will be completely discarded.


    The clear rules of the ninth rule make Dijiu immerse in the gray rule breath again. He can''t catch what it is, but he can feel that it is passing all the time


    Any law in the universe can be reversed, but time cannot be reversed


    No, even time can be reversed. It can''t be reversed because no one can touch time. If it can be touched, it can be reversed


    It''s still wrong. Time can''t be touched. It''s an invisible law


    All things in the universe are tangible. Time is also tangible


    Fu Zhaozhao was born in the dark, virtue in the invisible, spirit in the Tao, form in the essence, and all things in the form of each other


    All things are visible! So time is visible!


    As time goes by, di Jiu doesn''t know, and the time crystal in his hand is losing its gray.


    I don''t know how long after that, di Jiu suddenly stands up, grabs the tianshao knife in his hand and splits it out. Under the light of Qingmeng Dao, the space seems to fall into a pause, but the pause disappears in the interval of time.


    Di Jiu closed his eyes. He saw something he had never seen in the interval. Life between heaven and earth, if Baiju gap, suddenly just


    Just the gap, when Di Jiu was about to touch the gap, "click!" The time crystal in Dijiu''s hand dissipates, and Dijiu''s eyes are filled with a kind of heat and agitation. He had a premonition that as long as he could grasp the things in the gap, he would touch the skin of the law of time.


    Unfortunately, when he was about to reach for something in the gap and touch the edge of the law of time, his crystal of time broke.


    However, there is a kind of realization in di Jiu''s heart. If he can really touch the law of time and feel the gap of passing, he may not be afraid of the Immortal Emperor even in the realm of the Immortal King.


    Fairy king and his distance is not far, as long as he goes out, he can cross into Da Luoxian.


    He must look for the time crystal again, and ask where it came from. A crystal of time is not enough for him.


    If he only knew that the law of time was terrible before, now he is more clear about how terrible the law of time is.


    Originally, di Jiu planned to find out how to purify the grey purple in the purple sky and then leave Daihe hall. Now Di Jiu is eager to inquire about the origin of the time crystal.


    It''s too important for him.


    "Elder brother, just now you split that knife, I felt everything in front of the knife stopped for a breath. Is this an illusion?" Jiehuang was the first to ask.


    When Di Jiu fell into epiphany, Xie Huang''s several people came to their senses. They were the people who witnessed Di Jiu''s cutting that knife with their own eyes. Di Jiu nodded, "yes, it''s a powerful skill, but I didn''t understand it. I have to get out of here. You continue to practice here. "¡° Elder brother, why don''t I send a message to my father... "Jiehuang''s intention is to let his father take care of Dijiu. Di Jiu sneered, "if you want to harm me, send a message to your father. When I ran away from Dading free immortal city, your father was also one of the people who pursued me. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been killed by your father and those immortal emperors. "¡° Ah... "Xie Huang said, and he didn''t dare to speak any more. As for Di Jiu''s words, he had no doubt at all. His father and his mother can be locked up in the dungeon. How can they care about one of his friends¡° Be careful yourself. We''ll try to practice here. " Mo yuluo knows that her cultivation follows Di Jiu out, which is to harm Di Jiu. The only way is to improve your accomplishments here. Di Jiu took out a ring again and handed it to Mo yuluo, "this is your cultivation resources. When I have the ability to protect myself, I''ll come back and take you to Dading free immortal city." At this time, di Jiu can''t take Mo yuluo and others away. It''s good for him to have a real spiritual world, but the cultivation conditions here are many times better than those in the real spiritual world. What else can you do to take away Mo yuluo and others except to stay in the real spiritual world¡° Boom, boom In the sixth wave, eighty-one thunderbolt arcs fell, and the immortal yuan around Di Jiu filled his whole body like hot oil. It''s a pity that the intensity of thunder robbery is still not enough, so his training can''t go to a higher level. His cultivation has been completely stable in the first level of Da Luo Xian, but this time his shennian has not been promoted, and he is still hovering at the top of the sixth level of Xiannian. This makes Di Jiu a little anxious. According to his cultivation level, every time his cultivation goes to a big level, his mind will be promoted to a higher level. If his mind can''t reach the seventh level of Xiannian, it''s very dangerous for him to go to Dading free immortal city. Xiannian level 7 and Xiannian level 6 are totally different things. Shenniandun of Xiannian level 6 can''t escape under the hands of Xiandi. But the general Immortal Emperor can''t catch up with him. Di nine didn''t leave in a hurry. He took out several purple sky collaterals and extracted grey purple collaterals again. He has not yet found a way to thoroughly purify the grey purple collaterals. Now, while he has just stepped into the first level of daluoxian, the sea of knowledge is still growing. With the help of grey purple collaterals, he is likely to step into the seventh level of Xiannian. After a drop of grey violet is purified by Dijiu, it is sent to the entrance by Dijiu the next moment. He can''t save the grey purple collaterals at all now. As long as he takes half a rest, the grey purple collaterals will collapse¡° Boom The fury of the breath burst in di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge instantly spread to a level, and the Tao pattern in the sea of knowledge was agitated. Without any sign of promotion, di Jiu did not hesitate to purify the second drop of grey purple complex again... Then the third drop and the fourth drop... "Poof!" When Di Jiu swallowed the tenth drop of grey purple, he opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow. His face was as pale as a piece of white paper. Can''t continue to swallow grey purple, this kind of grey purple without any medicine neutralization, and then swallow down, his knowledge of the sea, not to mention promotion, may collapse. With the crazy operation of shennian forging, di Jiu''s sea of knowledge seems to burst, and the roar is continuous. Di Jiu''s two ears and eyes are all bleeding. Di nine in the heart is greatly shocked, he knows that he is too urgent. Cultivation is a natural thing. Even if he wants to improve his strength, he can''t do it so hard. At this time, where does Di Jiu dare to increase the strength of his mind? If it is not for his mind forging skills, he can only wait for the collapse of the sea of knowledge. Shennian forging is like a big millstone. Every time he grinds a circle, he will pull his sea from the edge of collapse a little bit£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 412

    After a few days, di Jiu was relieved that his knowledge of the sea was finally stable.


    Even if Dijiu wants to step into Xiannian level 7 again, he doesn''t dare to take grey purple collaterals casually. This grey purple network is certainly not perfect, but now grey purple network can not be preserved, he does not know where the specific imperfection.


    Di Jiu transformed himself into an ordinary looking middle-aged monk, and then went to Dading free immortal city. His face changing is different from others. He has the ninth principle, which changes his breath at the same time. As long as he doesn''t do it, the possibility of being recognized is almost zero.


    ¡­¡­


    Dading free fairy City, di Jiu has not gone to the gate, he saw a huge wanted notice in the distance.


    Di Jiu and Zi Mo are both wanted. Not only that, he also sees his appearance clearly printed on the wanted notice.


    Di Jiu carelessly goes to the bottom of the wanted notice, and seems to be carefully checking the contents of the wanted notice.


    "100 million free points?" See a few friars also come to see, di nine exclaimed.


    "What''s the point? One hundred million freedom points is just to give information. If you can catch this person, ha ha, you don''t have to worry about cultivation resources in your life. " Next to a big Yi Xian, ha ha a smile.


    Di Jiu asked suspiciously, "this Taoist friend, I haven''t come to Dading free immortal city for a long time. What''s this guy named Di Jiu doing to hurt heaven and reason? He''s wanted by so many big families and powerful people, and he''s paid so much?


    "Ha ha, it''s said that this man forcibly robbed the time of the Xiandi strongman, Jingshi and ahan zhenlishui, and even provoked several Xiandi strongmen. This is to seek death." Without waiting for Di Jiu to ask the friar to answer, another friar took the initiative to reply with a smile.


    The whole Dading free fairy city knows about this, and it''s not a secret.


    "The crystal of time?" Dijiu continued to exclaim, "do we have time spars in this universe? It''s so powerful. It''s the treasure of time power. It''s so powerful... "


    Di Jiu only knows to mumble to himself, his eyes are full of fanaticism and yearning for the crystal stone of time.


    "Friend, in fact, the name of time crystal is very big. In fact, it''s really useless." Next to someone to see Di nine so fanatical expression, can''t help but ha ha.


    Di jiuzhengse said, "time crystal can not only feel the magic power of time rule, but also refine the rule world. You say it''s useless. As far as I know, the crystal stone at this time is just a rumored thing. I really don''t know where it came from. "


    The last sentence is what Di Jiu wants to ask. He doesn''t expect everyone to know where it comes from. He just wants to prevent it first. Now he shows such a fanatical expression that when he goes to Dading free immortal city to inquire about the origin of time crystal, no one will doubt it.


    "Hehe, the magic power of time rule? There is no chance to feel the magic power of the law of time with a crystal of time. As for refining the world of rules, no one can refine the world of rules even if he gives the crystal of time to a refiner. Besides, it''s not the first time that the time crystal appeared. It''s said that the time crystal appeared three times in Yuexu tomb. I think it was also from Yuexu tomb when it was auctioned in Dading free fairy town last time. "


    Hearing this monk''s words, di Jiu was even a little stunned. Was it so simple to ask? Where is Yuexu tomb?


    He still said, "well, after a while, I''ll try my luck at Yuexu grave."


    This time, the friar who talked with di Jiu had no interest in speaking. In his opinion, di Jiu was a Hun man. It''s good to have time crystal stone in Yuexu tomb, but can anyone get it? Without the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, how long will it take to go to Yuexu tomb?


    Di Jiu didn''t care. He bought an identity jade card again and entered Dading free immortal city.


    ¡­¡­.


    Two hours later, di Jiu left Dading free immortal city. He had already bought the map jade slips to the tomb of Yuexu. At the same time, he also saw that his shop was occupied by Fu Tongxi building, which was not his business. When he comes back, he will let Fu Tong Da Xi Lou know that the star tea house is not so easy to occupy.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Yuexu tomb is an independent land, and the rules of this kind of land fluctuate greatly. Some local rules are very weak, while others are extremely strong. If you practice in such a place, it''s easy to be possessed and not suitable for living. The good point is that the rules fluctuate greatly. The bad point is that the rules are messy.


    Because the rules here fluctuate disorderly, so there are all kinds of levels of things here, from ordinary level 1 and level 2 Spirit grass to top level spirit grass, and even things beyond spirit grass can be found here.


    It is said that Yuexu tomb is boundless and divided into several areas. Since its existence, there are still many places where no one has set foot.


    In addition to the absurdity of the place, another reason is that the rules in Yuexu cemetery are too messy. Except for some safe areas that have been opened up, most places are dangerous places that can not be established.


    There is no master here, and there are often all kinds of top treasures, so it has become a favorite place for Sanshu and even zongmen disciples to come to practice.


    Di Jiu has a polar cloud cone. He didn''t take the empty spaceship. At the speed of polar cloud cone, it took him three months to get outside Yuexu tomb. Outside Yuexu cemetery is a large square with a radius of nearly 100 Li, surrounded by various shops, commercial buildings and information stacks. These shops are linked together to form an open-air market. At the end of the square is a huge door with a few words written on it, the gate of Yuexu tomb. The door and the mist behind it look like a grave bag from a distance. No wonder it''s called Yuexu grave. Di Jiu walked into a business building that looked big. Before he could speak, a pretty nun met him. "Is this the first time you''ve come to Yuexu grave? I don''t know if there is a jade plate for zongmen to take a boat? " Di Jiu didn''t know how the other party could see that he had come to Yuexu tomb for the first time. Instead of asking, he just knocked on the counter, "I didn''t take a boat, I came alone. I''d like to ask if there is a detailed map of Yuexu tomb, jade slips and an introduction to Yuexu tomb? "¡° "Yes, yes..." the nun answered with a smile on her face. She took out two jade slips and handed them to di Jiu. "The jade slips on the map of Yuexu tomb in our shop are the most detailed, especially the introduction of the jade slips, which lists out almost all the dangers of Yuexu tomb. The price is also cheap, as long as one thousand... "Di Jiu frowned a little. Two jade slips that can reproduce countless copies sell one thousand immortal crystals, which are still a little expensive. But he didn''t say anything more. A thousand fairy crystals was nothing to him. His mind fell on the two jade slips, and then his face sank. The jade slips on the map are very rough. Even if Di Jiu passed the tomb of Yuexu in the future, he knew that the jade slips on the map were not worth a piece of inferior immortal crystal. As for the brief introduction, it was even worse. There were only more than ten articles in it¡° I''m sorry. Put it away. I don''t want this jade slip. " Di Jiu handed the jade slip to the nun. He didn''t dare to buy this kind of shop¡° What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that when the nun saw that di Jiu was going to leave, her face immediately became cold. "Taoist friends have copied the contents of my jade slips, don''t you want to buy them?"¡° Click The prohibition at the door of the shop was automatically put on, and then two strong men of Da Luo Xian came out left and right, surrounded Di Jiu in the middle. When he met the black shop, di Jiu was sure that the nun wanted to kill him after she decided that she was coming to Yuexu for the first time¡° Which clan do friends belong to? Why do you want to copy the jade slips of our commercial building and not buy them? " It''s the monk in the middle of Da Luo Xian on the left¡° I''m not from any sect. Since you say I copied the contents of the jade slips, I''ll buy them. " Di Jiu is not afraid of the two great immortals, nor the prohibition of the shop, but he doesn''t want to make trouble. He is wanted by too many forces now, and we all know that he uses a knife. Once a fight starts, he is afraid that he will be suspected¡° You''re wrong. It''s not a thousand immortals, it''s a thousand freedom points. " The nun looks at di Jiu sarcastically, and this kind of threat is the best way to make money. These 1000 free points are just the first wave. After the other party gives 1000 free points, there are also the start-up costs of the store guard array, and the closing costs... Only the disciples of the clan who take the boat jade card from the large clan come for the first time, they dare not move. Just now, she asked each other and made sure that they were not disciples of the sect. Who doesn''t know that the fat sheep from outside is the best earner in the whole Yuexu cemetery? Most shops make free point and Xianjing in this way. Di Jiu put away the 1000 immortal crystal and calmly looked at the nun, "are you sure you want my freedom?"

 Chapter 413

    A thousand free points is a hundred thousand immortal crystal. Di Jiu doesn''t lack these free points, but his patience also has a certain limit. A thousand fairy crystals is like sending beggars. Since the other party wants to be free before he takes out a thousand immortal crystals, it is obvious that even if he takes out a thousand freedom points, this matter is not over.


    "You have to take it today, or not. Although we do business fairly, we are not afraid of others'' tyranny. " The nun stares at di Jiu disdainfully.


    Di Jiu''s accomplishments are nothing more than a big Yi immortal. He is just a big Yi immortal. He is locked in the shop by two big Luo immortals and dare to be arrogant.


    Di nine a hand, day Suo knife falls in the palm of the hand, big Luo fairy field crazy crush out, at the same time a knife split. Since we have to do it sooner or later, there is nothing to say.


    The fury of the sword filled the whole business building in an instant. The nun felt a breath of death. When she rolled over, she was pale in horror. However, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break away from the field where she saw big Yi fairy.


    A bluish green sword tore down, and she suddenly remembered, "you are the wanted Di Jiu..."


    This Dao of Di Jiu has already been made public. At the beginning, this Dao cut back a strong man in the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor. As the commercial building of Yuexu cemetery, naturally, it is more clear about this matter. Every shop in Yuexu cemetery has a notice for Dijiu.


    She did not expect that today blackmail to the head of Di Jiu this cruel man, this person also came to their crescent business building. This person is not afraid of the more immortal emperors, but also escaped from Dading free immortal city under the pursuit of several immortal emperors. Her new moon merchant is really nothing in other people''s eyes.


    "Poof!" A blood light burst open, this female repair even struggle of leeway all have no, be torn by Di Jiu''s Day Suo knife.


    Whether it is regret or not, she has no time to think about it.


    Almost at the same time that di Jiu starts, the two big Luo immortals rush to di Jiu at the same time. It''s just that di Jiu''s powerful field makes it impossible for them to enter at all. When Di Jiu kills the nun, they also know that they have kicked the iron plate.


    Di Jiu doesn''t wait for them to make the next move. Tian Suo Dao rolls up the two awns and wraps them in it.


    In the early stage and the middle stage of the two great immortals, they were all those great immortals with ordinary qualifications and barely piled up with pills. Otherwise, they would not stay in the same commercial building as thugs. Under the power of Di Jiu''s sword, the first thought of the two great immortals was not to resist, but to escape from the commercial building as soon as possible.


    Don''t say that they heard the nun''s words. Even if they didn''t hear it, Dijiu''s sword was a bit too famous, and they didn''t know it. Although it''s just a knife, it''s a five story strong man of the Immortal Emperor.


    A light like a sky curtain explodes, and the two great Luo Xian can break away from di Jiu''s sword power field and turn into ghosts under di Jiu''s sky curtain sword.


    Di Jiu felt a sense of pride. He knew that the two great immortals were rubbish, and the highest level of immortality was level Four. But he locked the two great immortals with his domain. They didn''t even have a way to escape, so he knew that his strength should be able to barely compete with the general Immortal King.


    If he can touch the law of time, and even integrate the big footprints into his own tianshao sword power, he can go back to Dading free immortal city to find the field without practicing to the Immortal Emperor.


    Several rings were put away by Di Jiu, and everything on the shelf was swept away by Di Jiu.


    It is estimated that no one would have thought that anyone would dare to rob the commercial building in Yuexu cemetery square. After Di Jiu swept away everything in the commercial building, even split the shelves of the commercial building, no one came out to stop him.


    When he grabs something, di Jiu knows that he can''t stay in Yuexu cemetery square any longer. Without hesitation, he throws out a fire to turn several corpses into ashes, and turns everything in the commercial building into dust.


    A big immortal man who was forbidden and locked appeared in front of Di Jiu. He was a monk dressed as a star wanderer.


    He looked at di Jiu with tianshao Dao in his hand in surprise, and couldn''t figure out why Di Jiu dared to use the Dao here.


    Di Jiu put away the sword and threw two array flags on the friar. The prohibition on the friar was immediately released.


    "Thank you for your help, but this is the new moon..."


    Before the monk finished his sentence, the shop at the gate of the new moon business building was ripped open, and a fierce halberd shadow covered Di Jiu.


    Dijiu raised his foot to kick out a big footprint. The halberd shadow was clearly sacrificed first, but under Dijiu''s big footprint, it seemed to be countless times slower.


    Di Jiu''s big footprints were kicking in the monk''s Dantian. When the monk opened his mouth and shot a blood arrow backward, the halberd shadow was still so far away from di Jiu.


    Kick this friar to fly, di Jiu just turns round to say to the friar that is saved by him, "I left first, estimate you also need to run for life."


    With that, di Jiu ran to the entrance of the tomb gate of Yuexu.


    "Great." After two words of excitement, the tramp showed his figure and rushed into the entrance of Yuexu tomb.


    Two people just walk, several figures fall in the door of crescent business building.


    But in front of everyone''s eyes is the dilapidated crescent business building, as well as a half step fairy king who was crushed by Di Jiu''s foot seal¡° Who did it? " A strong Immortal King fell in front of the half step Immortal King, with a cold tone. The half step fairy king, who was crushed by Di Jiu, only murmured, "it''s the law of space, it''s the law of space...". Since the formation of Yuexu cemetery, I don''t know how long it has not happened today. Some people robbed Xinyue commercial building, not only that, but also killed two Daluo immortals and a deacon of Dazhi immortals in Xinyue commercial building, and abolished a banbu Immortal King. It''s just that the monitoring array in the new moon business building has been completely destroyed. No one knows how strong the person is. However, with this monk kicking a half step fairy king, his accomplishments should be around the beginning of the fairy king. Xinyue commercial building is the industry of Xinyue chamber of Commerce in magic color fairy land. Although Xinyue chamber of commerce is not one of the three chambers of Commerce in magic color fairy land, it is also a powerful chamber of Commerce. When this happened, a fairy emperor from the magic chamber of Commerce went out and came to the tomb of Yuexu in person¡° Are you sure it''s the law of space? " The Immortal Emperor of the new moon business building is staring at the half step Immortal King who has abandoned the Dantian in front of him, and his tone is cold. At this moment, the half step fairy king has calmed down. He knelt down and said in a panic, "elder Yue, I''m sure his foot contains the law of space. I''m sure..." Di Jiu entered the Yuexu tomb, and his wanted notice was posted on the Yuexu tomb square. Any monk who enters the tomb of Yuexu will get a huge reward as long as there is di Jiu''s whereabouts. Not only that, outside the tomb of Yuexu, there are two strong celestial kings guarding it all the year round, waiting for Dijiu to come out from inside. Some friars who knew why Di Jiu wanted to rob the new moon commercial building all sighed secretly. This foreign friar really didn''t know anything. Even if you can''t help seizing the new moon commercial building, you can''t enter the Yuexu tomb. The void is so vast that you can escape anywhere. The rules in Yuexu cemetery are chaotic. You can''t stay too long. As soon as it comes out, it must be waiting for the new moon business building Di Jiu naturally knew that a commercial building had been destroyed in Yuexu cemetery. The best way was to escape as far as possible. However, he knew very well that escape was not the way at all. Even now, the transmission array of Dading free immortal city and Sifang immortal land has been closed. Who knows if it will be opened again in the future. Once the transmission array of Dading free immortal city and Sifang immortal land is opened, his star sky immortal city will be exposed to the eyes of all the strong. It''s no use escaping without strength. Di jiulai came to Yuexu tomb for the rule of time, so as soon as he entered Yuexu tomb, he sacrificed his flying magic weapon. In the tomb of Yuexu, di Jiu did not dare to sacrifice Jiyun cone, instead, he sacrificed an inferior artifact made by himself¡° Dare to use flying magic weapon in Yuexu grave The two friars were stupefied, looking at the inferior immortal tools that flashed away from their heads¡° Boom Di Jiu was just about to sort out what he had got and see if there was a jade slip of Yuexu tomb. A terrible tearing breath exploded on his spaceship. Di Jiu''s body flashed under his eagerness. No matter how fast he was, a blade was still on his chest, which blew him down from the air. A hill like stone is cracked by Di Jiu. Even if Di Jiu is a spiritual monk, if he falls from high altitude and hits this kind of stone, his skeleton is cracked. Di Jiu grabs a few healing pills and swallows them. He is shocked. This month, there is still space dislocation above the tomb. If he had not been lucky just now, he would have been torn in two by space dislocation. Two figures rush to di Jiu''s side quickly. Di Jiu doesn''t dare to stay any longer. A spirit escapes and enters the deep part of Yuexu tomb. Even if he wants to find someone to find out where the crystal will appear, he has to go to his injury first£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 414

    Di Jiu''s training is infinitely close to the perfection of the immortal body. Although he was seriously injured by the dislocation of space, in just a few days, his injury has recovered.


    After escaping to Yuexu tomb for a few days, di Jiu can look around with ease.


    It''s true that the rules in Yuexu tomb are very chaotic, just like the rumor. Dijiu, who has the ninth rule, can clearly feel the chaotic atmosphere of rules.


    This kind of place is likely to have top treasures, but if you want to practice here, you will destroy your path if you don''t work hard.


    Di nine did not continue to go inside, even if the crescent business building people chase here, he is not afraid. In such a chaotic place, his advantage is several times stronger than that of Xinyue commercial building.


    First, he has the spirit of escape. Second, he has the ninth way. Who dares to say that he is better than him? Even if the Immortal Emperor stood in front of him, he did not dare to say that.


    Several rings were checked by Di Jiu. He didn''t get many good things in Xinyue commercial building. In addition to some simple cultivation resources, there are some low-level materials and fairy grass.


    The only consolation for Di Jiu is that he found a detailed map of Yuexu tomb and a jade slip about Yuexu tomb in the nun ring he killed.


    Di Jiu didn''t look at the map. His mind first fell on the jade slips introduced by the tomb of the moon market.


    Di Jiu''s mind sweeps very fast. In just a few minutes, di Jiu puts down the jade slips and weighs where to go.


    According to the jade slip in his hand, there are many places where treasures can be found in the tomb of Yuexu. The place where the most advanced materials are produced is called Yuexian sea, which is milky white and thick. There are all kinds of high-level fairy grass in Yuexian sea. It is also extremely dangerous here. Once it falls into the sea, there is almost no chance of survival.


    Moreover, every time after a period of time, there will be a kind of fog in Yuexian sea. If the fog does not leave Yuexian sea when it appears, it will never come out again.


    Although yuexianhai is extremely dangerous, there are still countless monks rushing here. It''s because there are really high-level materials. Sometimes as long as you get one piece, you can get countless cultivation resources. Yuexianhai has not only top-level materials, but also many immortal things.


    The place where the top fairy grass appears most is the dark market gorge. The danger of the dark market gorge is no less than that of the Moon Fairy sea. However, as long as you go in and come out, you can have a huge harvest.


    What makes Di Jiu very happy is that he really sees the place where the crystal of time is, and chaos is space.


    Chaos is not only the crystal of time, but also the crystal of space. The rules of this place are completely chaotic. It''s almost a near death when you go in. As long as you can get in and out, it will be a great power. It is said that night name, the first strong man of magic color fairy land, once went into luanze space. Not only that, he came out safe and sound.


    Many of the crystal stones of time and space from Yuexu tomb were not obtained by monks after they entered luanze space, but were picked up outside luanze space.


    Chaos is space. Because of the chaos of rules, the bones of the monks will occasionally be twisted out by the chaos of space rules after they fall. These fallen monks often have good things, including time crystal and space crystal.


    According to the jade slip, it is best to spend ten years in an ordinary place for the trial of Yuexu tomb. Then you can go to Yuexian sea for adventure. If you want to get more, you can go to the dark market canyon.


    As for the disordered space, it is not recommended to go on the jade slips.


    Di Jiu put away the jade slips, and his mind fell on the map. He soon found the disordered space. According to the scale of this map and the location of luanze space, it will take him at least a year or two to go now if he doesn''t need to escape.


    Di Jiu can''t wait so much time. He doesn''t hesitate to launch shenniandun. His goal is not yuexianhai or dark ruins gorge, but chaotic space.


    Only when we get the crystal of time can we have a chance to touch the law of time. Once waiting for him to touch the law of time, then his strength is more than a level up!


    In the future, when he gets the crystal of time and realizes the law of time, he can go to the dark ruins Canyon and Yuexian sea to have a look.


    Now he can only refine the inferior immortal utensils, but his sword array needs a lot of the best immortal utensils. It is unrealistic to buy these things completely. He must learn to refine them by himself.


    As for Dan Dao, if he wants to enter the next floor of Daihe hall, he must step into the seven grade Immortal King or even the eight grade immortal statue.


    Therefore, the place Di Jiu chooses to go is just the opposite to the place indicated on the jade slips. He wants to go to luanze space to improve his strength first, and then go to yuexianhai and dark market gorge to improve his Dan Road and Qi road.


    Di Jiu is a six level immortal. He dare not do his best in this Yuexu tomb. In the case of not using all his strength to show his mind, even if he meets danger, he can avoid it in time.


    Because of his sensitivity to the rules, di Jiu was hit hard by the disorderly rules more than once when he tried to escape in Yuexu tomb.


    Fortunately, he is a body refiner of immortal body. As long as he is not injured, his speed will not be affected.


    Originally nearly two years of journey, di Jiu only took three months, and in his mind, there was a chaotic space. Before people arrived, di Jiu saw that there were many monks wandering around the disordered space. Di Jiu stops. He is a little speechless. These friars wandering outside the chaos space are obviously waiting for the good things to be rolled out. In fact, it''s no different from eating and waiting to die. There are many such guys in the vast starry sky. Di Jiu wants to enter the chaos space, not to seek death. In his mind, it''s best to first feel the chaos space outside for a period of time, and then carefully go in. Now there are so many monks wandering at the entrance of luanze space, how can he feel it outside? Even if is again helpless, di nine also can only walk into the entrance of disorderly person space, the mind carefully infiltrates into¡° Boom As soon as di Jiu''s idea penetrated into the chaos space, the sea of knowledge burst into a roar, and the whole sea of knowledge seemed to burst. Di Jiu''s face became pale, and he quickly withdrew his thoughts. How do you get into a place like this¡° First time for friends, right? The spirit of this place can''t penetrate into it, otherwise it will cause the collapse of the sea of consciousness. " Standing next to di Jiu is a friar in grey. When he sees Di Jiu''s pale face, he says with a smile. Dijiu nodded. "Yes, I don''t know this place very well. If you go in, how can you protect the sea The friar in grey didn''t care what Di Jiu said. He said casually, "it''s possible to get in here, but not everyone can get in. Most friars go in and have no chance to come out. Few can come out, either the sea of knowledge is collapsing, or the body is about to collapse. What''s the point of getting more things in this way? " Di Jiu frowned and asked, "but I''ve heard that the master of the night name has also been in the luanze space? When master ye went in, he was already the strong one of the Immortal Emperor? " A friar nearby snorted coldly, "who is master ye? Who can compare the universe with the night master. It''s said that even the Immortal King didn''t arrive when the elder came in here on the first night. " Instead, di Jiu calms down, and the night name can enter under the Immortal King. Why can''t he? At least he has the world book and the ninth principle, and even the refining body is the nirvana of the fragments of the cosmic membranes. No matter how rebellious Yeming is, he won''t be stronger than Da Luoxian, will he¡° Dear friends, I just received the news that there is a natural prohibition in nujie mountain. The prohibition level is too high and there are too few people to open it. But there are top treasures in the forbidden system. Did anyone join me in the past? " A monk in the later period of Da Luo Xian suddenly stood out and said in a loud voice. It seems that in order to verify the words of the late monk of Da Luoxian, just as his voice fell, waves came from the space, and even his feet began to tremble¡° They are already attacking the natural prohibition first. If you want to go with me, please form a team quickly. " This big Luo Xian friar once again eagerly says¡° I used to... "And I..." almost 90% of the monks came forward. Di Jiu is thinking that everyone else is gone. When he feels the regular atmosphere outside the chaotic space, he vaguely touches a very unusual atmosphere. Dijiu used to be a Nirvana incarnation with a piece of cosmic membranes, and even now he has a piece of cosmic membranes. In addition, he had the ninth way. As soon as this breath came, Dijiu knew that it was absolutely not an ordinary thing. When the good thing came out, how could he wait? He stood up and said, "I''ll go, too."£¨ I feel a little dizzy today. I don''t feel well. I poured some essential balm on my hand and wiped my forehead and temples. But at this time, my eyes itched a little. I rubbed it casually, and then... I''ve been forcing it until now.)

 Chapter 415

    The place where the natural prohibition is located is not far away from luanze space. Di Jiu followed the crowd for only two hours.


    When Di Jiu and others came here, there were at least hundreds of people here. In addition to the more than 30 people from di Jiu''s side, there were already 130 or 40 people.


    Di Jiu is an eight level immortal. As soon as his mind is swept away, he knows that this is indeed a top-level natural prohibition. Outside the natural prohibition, there is a gully more than ten feet wide blown out by various magic weapons.


    The friar Di Jiu, who took the lead, knew that he was a strong Immortal King, and his cultivation should be around the fifth floor of the Immortal King. The Immortal King was full of strong momentum, with a strong murderous spirit. Di Jiu knew that this guy must have been wandering outside all the year round, so he had this kind of killing power that almost formed substance.


    After Dijiu''s more than 30 people came, the fairy King stopped attacking and said to all the people, "everyone, the things in this natural prohibition are absolutely different. We have enough people now. Please don''t ask people to come here. If anyone sends another message, don''t blame me for Wu Hong''s impoliteness. "


    No one dares to refute Wu Hong''s words. Although Wu Hong is not the only fairy king here, it is obvious that Wu Hong is the strongest.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Wu Hongcai eased his voice and said, "I believe that when this natural prohibition was blasted just now, there was a faint smell of treasure overflowing. So we have to cut the mess quickly. This top-level natural prohibition is difficult to open quickly by brute force. I know a little bit about the array, and then we will be divided into two teams and follow my array flag to attack. "


    Di Jiu didn''t speak. There was a treasure in it. He had already noticed it, otherwise he would not follow.


    At this time, another friar in the early days of the fairy king gave a fist, "Wu Daoyou, we don''t know what''s in this natural prohibition. Now let''s work together. After the ban is broken, how can we distribute the treasures? "


    Wu Hong said faintly, "you''re right. Now none of us know what''s in it. When we open it, there may be only one treasure in it, or there may be many, or even none. I mean, everyone attacks together. After the ban is broken, whoever grabs it will be his. "


    "Well, we agree." Most of the monks agreed to this distribution.


    Some people with low accomplishments can only hope that after this prohibition is broken, there will be many treasures in it, not one or two.


    "In that case, look at my array flag." After dropping two array flags, Wu Hong called out: "attack"


    This prohibition means that di Jiudu can''t figure out where the attack base is. Before, Wu Hong said that he was proficient in Tao and could use the array flag to guide everyone to attack, but he still had some doubts. Now seeing the two array flags left by Wu Hong, di Jiu understands that Wu Hong is talking nonsense.


    After Wu Hong''s array flag is dropped, many magic weapons are blasted on the two array flags at the same time, and then Wu Hong continues to drop the two array flags.


    The array flags of the sorcerer rainbow were continuous, one by one, and more than 100 monks attacked at the same time. The prohibition kept roaring, and the top treasure breath became more and more clear.


    Although Di Jiu is also attacking, he despises this sorcerer rainbow in his heart. We are constantly attacking with such intensity. Whether we try our best or not, we will consume a lot of Xianyuan. Once the prohibition is broken, Wu Hongxian yuan is the most complete.


    In addition, the cultivation of Wu Hong is also the highest. If there is only one treasure, Wu Hong must be the first to grab it. This guy doesn''t even have to work hard.


    With a slight sound, di Jiu can see the real base when he catches a strong spirit. He sighed. If he doesn''t attack the real array base, it will take at least one day to attack according to Wu Hong''s method, because this natural prohibition can be automatically repaired.


    However, he was also looking forward to this treasure. Although he had not yet seen what it was, it was the breath that made Di Jiu vaguely feel that this treasure seemed to contain everything that broke the rules.


    He won''t give up this thing. Do you want to say it and let the prohibition open quickly?


    Di Jiu is thinking about whether to point out the real foundation. Wu Hong suddenly stares at a small friar named da Zhixian and asks, "why don''t you attack?"


    The great immortal monk did not attack, but kept staring at a place. Di Jiu had seen that the place where the immortal looked was one of the two bases that should be attacked.


    Hearing Wu Hong''s inquiry, Da Zhixian said quickly, "Master Wu, I feel that it will take another day for us to attack like this. I just felt the real base. As long as we attack the real base, we may only need one hour..."


    As soon as di Jiu''s eyes brightened, he was right. The great immortal can see this, and the way of array is at least the master of level six immortal array. Because of the ninth Taoist rule, he became an eight level immortal in a short time.


    It can be seen that in the vast universe, there are many powerful people, not only him.


    Wu Hong''s voice is one cold, "so say, do you think my array way is inferior to you?"


    The murderous spirit followed Wu Hong''s voice directly to the great immortal friar. The great immortal Friar''s face suddenly turned pale, "no, it''s not..." "since it''s not, you can go away..." Wu Hong said and slapped the great immortal. Di Jiu blows out without hesitation. The violent style and Wu Hong''s slap blow together, and a huge deep pit is blasted between them. Feel oneself this fist of fairy yuan breath and won''t be weaker than the other party how many, di nine in the mind big set. He knew that Wu Hong''s slap just now was not with all his strength, but he was not afraid, and he was not with all his strength. Without waiting for Wu Hong to speak, di Jiu said faintly, "this friend just said right, your array way is not as good as him. In other words, I doubt whether you know the way of array. Before you let everyone attack together, you just threw out two places with the array flag to save your xianyuanli. I believe that it''s not only me and this immortal friend who can see it. It''s just that I can''t rub the sand in my eyes and I''m the first to say it. " Wu Hong''s face was cold. Just now, di Jiu''s fist made him realize that di Jiu''s strength would not be weaker than him. In addition, he can''t see Di Jiu''s accomplishments, and he will snatch the treasure later. Otherwise, he would have done it¡° So you are better than someone? " Wu Hong''s tone is indifferent, still with some murderous spirit¡° Yes, I''m better than you. If you use your method, it''s actually a random attack. It has nothing to do with whether you understand the Falun. " Di Jiu sneered. Wu Hong''s tone calmed down instead, "since you are better than me, come on." Di Jiu is not polite. He didn''t want to waste more time here. That''s why he came out. If he doesn''t come out, it''s a waste of time to follow Wu Hong''s way. Second, he should show his strength. When he goes in to grab things, no one dares to stop him¡° Fellow Taoists, according to my array flag, I believe this natural prohibition can be opened in half an hour at most. " The time he said was half an hour less than that of Da Zhixian¡° This Taoist friend, come out and attack with your flag. " A fairy king stood up and said. It is obvious that he believed Di Jiu''s words even though he had a common way. Di Jiu grabs an array flag and throws it on a array base. "Everyone attack here, start." Seeing the array flag that di Jiu threw down, the big immortal immediately said to di Jiu respectfully, "thank you for your kindness. Your array is much better than mine. The attack array I just chose is not as good as the one I chose."¡° You are very good. You will be a strong fighter in the future. " Di Jiu nodded to the great immortal. He believed that he was right. When the great immortal wanted to speak, he heard a "click". This natural prohibition directly split a gap, and the full-bodied spirit of the immortal overflowed. At this time, we all know where to attack without waiting for Dijiu to speak. All kinds of magic weapons roar incessantly. It doesn''t take half an hour at all. It''s just half an hour of incense. This natural prohibition makes a clatter and is completely blasted. More than ten immortal veins exposed outside sent out a vast white light band, and all the friars swarmed on in a crazy crowd. Di Jiu didn''t care about the immortal pulse at all. He ran to the inside directly. His mind saw an ancient tree more than ten feet high, on which there was only one fruit, which was the treasure breath that di Jiu felt before. At this moment, after he entered the forbidden system, he felt the breath of the spirit fruit more clearly. This kind of breath seems to be able to pry into all the secrets between heaven and earth, sending out an indescribable trace breath. No matter what the fairy fruit is, di Jiu decides to get it first£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 416

    As soon as Dijiu''s hand touched the fruit, it fell into Dijiu''s hand. To Dijiu''s surprise, the tree, which was more than ten feet high, withered directly after its fruit fell off, and then turned into a series of patterns and disappeared on the fruit in Dijiu''s hands.


    Even if Di Jiu had never seen it, he knew it was an extraordinary fruit.


    "Leave things behind." Di Jiu just sent the fruit into the jade box and banned it. A violent breath came.


    Di Jiu raises his hand and throws the fruit into the ring. He doesn''t even think about it. His Tiansha knife splits out.


    He is sure that he is far from the opponent of this man, who is at least a hundred miles away from him. This kind of field suppression makes him breathless.


    "Boom!" Tian Suo Dao and his opponent''s field are roaring together, and the fierce Xianyuan breath is sweeping in. Di Jiu''s mouth is a gush of blood, and the whole person flies out backwards.


    Di Jiu''s heart is a sigh of relief, he has the space to show his mind.


    Almost at the next moment when Dijiu is trying to escape, a huge handprint catches Dijiu''s shadow and directly grabs the shadow into nothingness.


    A man in yellow robe fell down. His mind just swept the position of the ancient tree that had just disappeared. His body showed up and jumped at di Jiu again.


    He didn''t believe it against Hirakawa. Just after he was promoted to the later stage of xianzun, he couldn''t even catch a little Da Luoxian in the early stage.


    He naturally knows who the escaped man is, di Jiu, a guy wanted everywhere. Naturally, he also covets the treasure on di Jiu. For him, what is more terrible is the fruit that di Jiu robbed. He didn''t know the fruit, but he felt a kind of regular rhyme, which was probably a legendary fruit.


    As the leader of the law enforcement Hall of Dading free immortal city, he had seen too many things and understood more than ordinary monks.


    It is not necessarily the end of the path for a monk that the Immortal Emperor dominates in this area. It is said that only by crossing the realm of Immortal Emperor can we really step into the ranks of monks.


    If you want to cross the Immortal Emperor and become a real monk, you must have the Tao fruit. Tao fruit contains the top rules of heaven and earth, which can make the practitioners feel the supreme road. Many people say that the night name of magic color immortal Lu once got a Dao fruit, and successfully stepped into that level.


    After all, hearsay is hearsay. No one knows. Besides, no one is blind and dares to fight with such a strong man as Yeming.


    Today, he actually saw Dao Guo. He was sure that what Di Jiu robbed was Dao Guo.


    Di Jiu spurts out a stream of blood to rush out of the natural forbidden system, and the divine idea sweeps to doupingchuan. He is familiar with this guy. He is the leader of the law enforcement Hall of Dading free immortal city, and he is not a good thing.


    With his strength in the early days of daluoxian, Xiannian is at level 6. If he really wants to escape, it''s impossible for doupingchuan to catch him.


    After confirming that doupingchuan is coming, di Jiu has already made a plan. He is ready to go around Yuexu tomb, throw doupingchuan down, and then go to disorder the space.


    But di Jiu''s idea has not been taken back, and a figure appears again on the edge of his idea.


    The figure''s speed was ten times faster than that of duihuagawa, and it approached him quickly.


    This is definitely a strong man in the later period of Xiandi. Di Jiu dares to go around with doupingchuan at the moment. He rushes directly to the chaos space.


    In the face of a strong man in the late Xiandi period, di Jiu doesn''t know where he can escape except to enter the chaos space.


    Duihuagawa stopped, and he sighed, knowing that Daoguo had nothing to do with him. A huge handprint grabs Dijiu, and he is sure that Dijiu will never escape again.


    The owner of this huge handprint, he naturally knew, was not Zhou Xianmen''s patriarch, Xiling Yuanyi. When this kind of strong man comes, what else can he do.


    Di jiumingming runs away in space, but his speed slows down. With a huge Xianyuan handprint catching him, the terrible fluctuation of Xianyuan was enough to make any monk below xianzun despair.


    Di Jiu felt that he was in a huge quagmire, even turning around became difficult.


    The breath of death came, and di Jiu became more and more calm. After so many years of life and death, he knew that anxiety was useless at this time. If you give him one more breath, he can break into the place of POZE as long as he has one more breath. He is very clear that the other party will not give him this time, he can only fight for it by himself.


    He burned blood essence crazily, turned hard, and then kicked out slowly. In the face of Xiandi, the only thing he can hold is this foot.


    This foot just kicked out of the time is also very slow, when he kicked out of the gap, the surrounding mire seems to be loose.


    Di Jiu was ecstatic, and almost all the immortals were on the footprints.


    "Boom!" The leg bones are broken, and di Jiu finally breaks away from the bondage of this quagmire. Then his figure turns into a shadow and rushes into the broken space not far away.


    "The law of space..." less than half a breath after Di Jiu left, a man dressed as a scholar fell in the position where Di Jiu kicked his foot. He was shocked to see the chaotic space that di Jiu engulfed.


    Just now, di Jiu''s kick had no effect on him, but it kicked a gap in his immortal realm, making his suppression slow down. In this gap, di Jiu rushed into the chaotic space. It seems that what he guessed was right. The monk who destroyed the new moon commercial building was di Jiu. A mole ant who doesn''t know how far away from the fairy king can touch the law of space and kick the field he hastily extends out. If the mole ant has no secret, it is estimated that pigs will not believe it¡° Dui Pingchuan has met the Immortal Emperor of Yuanyi. " Duihuagawa also came over and fell on the ground respectfully. Yuan Yi of Xiling gazed at luanze space. Even if he was an Immortal Emperor, he did not dare to enter such a place. After a while, he turned around and said to duihuagawa, "did you just chase him?" Duihuagawa said respectfully, "yes, I happened to see Di Jiu in Yuexu tomb. I didn''t expect that this man had such a powerful technique of escape. Otherwise, I would have caught him before." Duihuagawa is very clear about the fierce relationship, he did not say that di Jiu got a Dao fruit, this kind of thing is not good for him. He is the only one who can see Di Jiu getting Dao Guo. Even if he doesn''t get Di Jiu''s Dao Guo at all, it''s hard to ensure that Xiling Yuanyi won''t kill him. Check his storage ring. Daoguo, something that can make an Immortal Emperor crazy. Yuan Yi of Xiling nodded, "this man has done his own evil. You ask someone to stay outside and stare at him in case he can escape again. Let me know as soon as you have any news. "¡° Yes Duihuagawa responded quickly. Not to mention the realm of the great Luo immortal, even if the immortal emperor enters the chaos space, he will die, and he will lose most of his life if he survives. The reason why the Yuan Yi of Xiling told Dui Pingchuan to find someone to wait here is that it is said that when Yeming entered the luanze space, he did not reach the realm of Immortal King. This is just in case. In fact, he knows in his heart that Dijiu is 100% unable to get out When Di Jiuyi rushes into the chaos space, he feels the terrible atmosphere of chaos rules, which seems to grind him to pieces. There are all kinds of rules in it, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice... Space, time, and even some dark rules. Weak, powerful, misplaced, superimposed... Dijiu had the ninth rule, and his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth was far better than that of the monks of the same level, but he was also shocked by the violent and chaotic rules. This should still be in the outer part of the chaos space. If you go in... Dijiu doesn''t dare to think about it. His mind quickly communicates with the ninth Tao, and is frantically sweeping in the chaos space. He must find a place to live in the shortest time. As for hiding in the real world, di Jiu didn''t even think about it. This kind of chaotic rule, if he enters the real world with his front foot, his real world will collapse with his back foot¡° Poof, poof With the sweeping of Di Jiu''s mind, his mind is constantly twisted by various messy rules, and the blood is constantly gushing out¡° Poof A blood light explodes, di Jiu''s leg is torn open by a misplaced rule. Fortunately, at the same time, di Jiu finds a place where the rules are confused and weak. He grabs the broken leg and rushes to it as soon as he shows his figure. Falling in the weak position of this rule, di Jiu connects the broken leg with the fastest speed and runs Da Kun''s training formula crazily. The flesh and bones torn by the chaotic rules are rapidly reorganized under the Da Kun Lian Ti Jue. A kind of violent force waves out from di Jiu''s bones, and di Jiu''s bones emit bursts of clattering sound¡° Boom Di Jiu feels that his body has risen to a new level, and his body has finally been sublimated and promoted again, officially stepping into the early stage of the immortal body.

 Chapter 417

    In the weak place of the rules, although the immortal body still can''t stop all the disordered rules, it makes Di Jiu no longer on the edge of death all the time. Regardless of whether this place can feel the rules of space and time, this place is at least a top refining body.


    Without the threat of small life, di Jiu is constantly running Da Kun refining body formula. After perceiving the powerful benefits of the physical body, di Jiu has an idea in his heart. He first promotes his physical body, and then enters the chaos space to feel various rules. As for the law of time, it must be in the deepest part of this chaotic space.


    It has to be said that in this chaotic space, as long as a relatively safe place is found, it is the best refining body. This place not only has the messy rules of refining the body, but also contains a variety of rules suitable for refining the body.


    But when Di Jiu''s immortal body just stabilized and was in the middle stage of the immortal body, the atmosphere of terror and chaos swept over again.


    "Poof!" A few blood arrows burst on di Jiu''s body, and the messy rules whirlpool burst his chest bones.


    Di Jiuda is terrified. His mind sweeps out to find a new weak place. Only at this time did he know that the safety zone in this chaotic space is not always safe, and these messy rules will change all the time.


    No wonder very few people can go out alive. If he doesn''t have the ninth lane, he can find a safe space in the shortest time, and it''s estimated that he won''t last long.


    When Di Jiu once again found a messy rule of weak security, his waist was almost torn off by a whirlpool of rules.


    Quickly moved to the new security, di nine swallowed a few pills, dare not just refining the body. While refining his body, he released his mind to find the next safe place.


    Di Jiu''s mind was soon twisted away by the disordered rules. At this moment, in addition to the Da Kun formula, he had to constantly run the forging formula to refine his mind.


    At this time, di Jiu did not want to go into the deeper to understand the law of time or space. He had to focus on refining his body and mind all the time, just to survive here.


    A few days later, di Jiu had a little understanding of luanze space. His luck is absolutely good. There are a lot of chaos in it. He will be hanged before he touches his mind. This kind of chaos is a whirlpool. Di Jiu must have been hanged even in the later period of Emperor Xian.


    No wonder after he entered here, no Immortal Emperor came after him.


    Chaos is the chaos of space rules are changing all the time, are stirring, chaos is the vortex is numerous, simply do not know when will appear in where. Di Jiu is very grateful to the sea of knowledge that road, which road is always in his most dangerous time to let him avoid.


    Di Jiu, who has been living in luanze space for a month, has some doubts about whether it is true for Yeming to survive after entering luanze space in daluoxian.


    There is no ninth way rule or treasure similar to the ninth way rule. A great Luo Xian has absolutely no chance to survive in the chaos space. Since he has the ninth way, his physical body is even more immortal. If he lives in this place for a month, he has injuries all over his body. He hardly has a good skin or a complete skeleton. The mind is always being hanged.


    At first, every time Di Jiu''s mind was hanged, he always felt tired, but he didn''t dare to take back his mind completely. Once he did, he might be hanged.


    Two months later, di Jiu found that every time his mind was hanged, he became more concise and stable under the forging formula.


    Just after the third month, di Jiu felt his sea of knowledge burst out with a roar, and the whole sea of knowledge expanded several times. The scope of his divine touch is also beyond several times, which is


    Di nine instant surprise up, his knowledge of the sea and mind are promoted. At the beginning, in order to let his mind enter the seventh level of Xiannian, he almost collapsed the sea.


    Now it took him only three months to reach the seventh level. Not only that, for several months in a row in this disorderly rules of space refining body, his body also came to the peak of the early immortal body.


    Crisis and opportunity are indeed accompanied.


    The idea of God soars, di Jiu finally has his own gap time, he does not need to put all his energy on survival, the living space becomes larger.


    After a few months in luanze space, the scope of his activities is not large. Now his mind has stepped into the seventh level of Xiannian, and Dijiu feels that he can spare part of his energy to practice.


    The cultivation of Da Luo Xian is a little too weak in this chaotic space. Weak to di Jiu now dare not take out the fruit he got to see what it is.


    That fruit is definitely not an ordinary thing. Now his mind is promoted, and his bruised body is gradually recovering, but in chaos, space is still very dangerous. If he takes out the fruit, he will be swept away by the whirlpool if he is not careful, and he will not have time to cry.


    Chaos leads to messy rules of space. If you want to practice in it, you may have only one Dijiu. With the help of the ninth principle, di Jiu can clearly separate the disordered rules and absorb the spirit he needs.


    With the passage of time, di Jiu absorbed more and more immortal aura. He didn''t even need to use the ninth way to separate those messy regular whirlpools to absorb immortal aura directly. One year later, di Jiu''s refined body and body entered the middle stage of the immortal body. Under the forging formula, his mind became more and more concise, and there was a tendency to step into the eighth level of the immortal mind. Even if it''s cultivation, di Jiu has stepped into the second floor of Da Luo Xian. By this time, di Jiucai had a foothold in this space, and his bloodstains and wounds had been reduced to the extreme. At the moment, di Jiu doesn''t need to look for the weak place of messy rules. As long as he relies on his feeling, he can clearly know where is the safest. Di Jiu knew better than anyone that it was unrealistic to cultivate to the Immortal King or immortal Zun in this place. However, this place has a huge role in mind, as long as his mind continues to increase, his safety can be further guaranteed. Di Jiu put his main energy on refining his understanding of the sea and refining his mind. He can clearly feel the changes of understanding the sea every moment. In order to speed up and refine his mind, di Jiu even takes time to purify grey purple collaterals with Dan furnace. Even if he does not dare to take too much at one time, but every time, he will purify a few drops of grey violet into his mouth. Every time the mind is strangled, taking the grey purple collaterals and then using the forging formula, di Jiu can feel more clearly that his sea awareness intensity is increasing, and his mind is also increasing. Two years, three years... When the fifth year passed, di Jiu''s sea of knowledge broke out again in bursts of roar, the sea of knowledge expanded again in a large scale, and the distance of his mind expanded several times again. Di nine surprised to stand up, his idea finally stepped into the eighth level immortal idea. His eight level immortal idea was not raised by ordinary way of improving cultivation, but was refined by forging divine formula and grey purple collaterals in this chaotic rule space. It''s the same level eight immortal idea. His divine idea is more concise than that of ordinary monks. At this time, even some simple chaos vortex, his mind can also directly through. The idea stretches out, di Jiu doesn''t need much effort, a clear idea shield appears in his periphery. Although his mind shield can''t stop some powerful chaos vortex, the general chaos vortex can be completely blocked. With his years of experience in chaos space, he can change to a safe place before the powerful chaos whirlpool comes. Di Jiu is very happy. In five years, his cultivation has only been promoted to the third level of Da Luo Xian, and his cultivation is still in the middle of the immortal body. However, for Dijiu, the level of shennian is more exciting than the ascent of Xiuwei. In this chaotic space, he finally has some survival capital. Level 8 Xiannian, which means that as long as he pays attention, even Xiandi can''t catch up with his shenniandun. At this time, we should be able to understand the law of time in the deepest part of chaos space. For Di Jiu, the only disadvantage is that his cultivation is a little slow. Under the shield of divine thoughts, di Jiu takes out a jade box full of prohibitions. When the jade box was opened, the black and white fruit was not very obvious at the beginning, but now the separation of black and white is very obvious. A mysterious way rhyme breath, di nine even just look, also feel refreshing. What fruit is this? Di Jiu had never seen it, and he didn''t know if there was a world book. His idea fell on the world book, and then he was surprised to find that there was another page in the world book. This makes Di Jiu vaguely understand that the world book is likely to be blank when it first appeared. Every time he meets a new thing, the world book will have one more page. It''s like when I first saw Jianding, there were more books on the world, and when I first saw the debris of the cosmic membrane, there was the cosmic membrane. Maybe this world book used to be a powerful one. All the things that appear in the world book have been seen by this powerful one. What Daniang has not seen, there is no world book. When I saw it for the first time, the world book added it. If he guessed correctly, why didn''t his Linggen appear in the world book? But di Jiu''s eyes were soon attracted by the introduction of this fruit. The name of fruit has only two words, Tong Ze. The only function of Tong Ze is to generate Dao Tong. When Di Jiu saw the word Dao Tong, he was shocked and almost called out. He knew about it£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 418

    Daotong basically only exists in the legend. It is said that daotong can see through vanity and ignore everything that is lower than daotong''s rules. This is the eye that can see clearly the rules of heaven and earth.


    Everything in the universe is a kind of rule. In other words, as long as the level of Tao pupil is enough, we can see through everything in the universe.


    Even a monk who doesn''t know the Tao of the array, as long as he has the Tao pupil and the level of the Tao pupil is high enough, he can see through the array base in the array.


    Di Jiu excitedly looks at Tong Ze in his hand. He has got a lot of precious things, but di Jiu knows very well that the value of Tong Ze is second only to the ninth Dao Ze.


    If it''s any other fairy fruit, di Jiu must just confirm what it is, and then take it after going out, but Tong is different. Di Jiu wants to swallow this fruit immediately and condense it into Dao Tong.


    Feeling that there is no danger in his place for a short time, di Jiuping eases his mood and carefully sends the pupil to the entrance.


    As soon as the pupil enters the mouth, it turns into a mysterious regular breath and penetrates into the body.


    At the moment, di Jiu could only feel the alternation of cool and hot in his left eye, as if there were endless Taoist rhymes in his left eye.


    Di Jiu does not hesitate to communicate with the ninth Tao, and then catches the regular breath of Tao Tong. The cool breath is no longer surrounded by the left eye, but quickly penetrates into the right eye.


    At the beginning, di Jiu still had some ideas outside, feeling the chaos around him. To the back, di nine completely immersed in the process of the formation of the pupil. A lot of Tong''s regular Daoyun is something he has never touched before.


    I don''t know how long it took, but a terrible whirlpool ripped the shield of Di Jiu''s mind and blew it on di Jiu''s chest.


    "Click!" Di nine chest was blasted out of a big hole, from the heart to the back. If it wasn''t for Di Jiuxian''s strong body in the middle of his body, the whirlpool would make his body collapse.


    This terrible injury makes Di Jiu wake up. He quickly grabs a heavy rain pill and sends it to the entrance. His body flickers and changes another place.


    At the moment, di Jiu has no dissatisfaction after being severely damaged. His eyes are only happy and excited. As long as the body is still there, any broken body can be quickly repaired.


    What excited him was that his pupils formed. And his eyes formed a pupil, not only one left eye.


    This makes Di Jiu even more grateful to the ninth Taoist rule. Without this Taoist rule, he can only make one eye form a Taoist pupil at most.


    If there is only one eye, di Jiu will feel uncomfortable.


    The whirlpool around is blocked by Di Jiu''s mind shield again. Di Jiu opens his eyes and looks out.


    Then he was surprised to find that he could clearly see the levels of some weak chaos vortex, and even distinguish the rules of some low chaos vortex


    And his pupil can find the safest place in this chaotic space with the fastest speed, and see through where the chaotic vortex is the weakest.


    Now his Tao pupil level should be very low, this low-level Tao pupil can see the regular distribution of chaos space, and can find the security of Chaos Space in the shortest time. Once his Tao pupil is promoted to a higher level, how adverse will it be?


    After the appearance of Tong Ze in the world book, there is a detailed introduction. After the formation of Dao Tong, it is divided into seven levels. The first level is Fandao pupil, the second level is Lingdao pupil, the third level is Xiandao pupil, the fourth level is Shendao pupil, the fifth level is Shengdao pupil, and the sixth and seventh levels are blank.


    There are no records of the sixth and seventh levels of daotong in the world books. There are two possibilities. First, so far, the highest level of daotong is shengdaotong. Second, in this universe, Tao tong can only be promoted to Saint Tao Tong.


    Di Jiu felt his own Dao Tong. He was a great Luo Xian friar. As soon as Dao Tong condensed, he stepped out of the level of every Dao Tong. Now he should be the Ling Dao Tong.


    According to the world book, if lingdaotong wants to be promoted to xiandaotong, it needs nine levels of xianlingwukong Jidu bud.


    Di Jiu didn''t expect to be able to get this treasure. Now that he has Tao Tong, he usually pays more attention.


    Now he has Tao Tong and eight levels of immortal thoughts. When the physical body reaches the middle stage of immortal body, it is more secure to enter the chaos space.


    I don''t know if that night name has gone deeper to understand the law of time


    Di nine think of here, suddenly understand why night name in big Luo Xian can enter the space of chaos. If this is true, the only possibility is that night name also has Dao Tong.


    Think of the night name may also have road pupil, di nine heart suddenly a tremor. If Yeming had been one of the people who wanted to kill him, would he have come here after knowing that he had entered the luanze space?


    When other people come here, they can''t get into the space. But if the name of night has Tao Tong, they can definitely come in.


    At the moment, di Jiu only hopes that Yeming was not the one who chased him, or Yeming would not pay attention to him as a low-level monk. Since Ye Ming has entered the chaotic space, he should not care about the crystal of time or space, right?


    Di Jiu comforted himself, but he always had a knot in his heart. It is estimated that the night name will not let go of star tea''s means of collecting money. In any case, his plan must be changed. According to di Jiu''s original idea, he refined his body to the peak of immortal body, and then left after feeling the law of time or space. Now with a knot in his heart, he decided to get the crystal stone to leave immediately. Chaos is the more space goes in, the more terrible the chaotic rules are. Di Jiu has Tao Tong and level 8 immortal thoughts, so he has to be careful. In this place, as long as you don''t pay attention, you will be hanged or torn to pieces by the chaotic rules. After having Tao Tong, even if Tao Tong''s level is still low, di Jiu still sees all kinds of rules in it. He has seen gold, wood, water, fire, earth, even wind, thunder and ice. These rules are not what Dijiu wants to feel, what he wants to feel is time or space. As di Jiu moves slowly into the chaotic space, the injuries on di Jiu become more and more. At this time, di Jiu''s mind is constantly moving towards the chaos space, completely forgetting whether he can stop the more terrible chaos vortex. Di Jiu once again catches a powerful disorder in his mind. He has too much experience in this kind of thing. He just needs to stagger his body and let it go. To di Jiu''s horror, this time his figure was only half of the way, he felt that time had stopped, and his body movement had stopped with the time. No, the disorder is still tearing. Di Jiuda is so scared that he wants to sacrifice Tiansha Dao to block it, but at this time, he seems to be in a static time, unable to sacrifice his own Tiansha Dao at all¡° Poof A blood light explodes at di Jiu''s waist. Fortunately, di Jiu moves half of it. Otherwise, it''s just this. Di Jiu will be torn in two. After that chaos was misplaced, everything around it became vivid again. The law of time! Di Jiu couldn''t feel that he was almost cut by the waist. His whole mind was taken away by the law of time. It took more than ten breaths for Dijiu to wake up. This is the place. Since there is a law of time, there will be a second law of time. Even though he knows that the rule of time is likely to be torn in two by the dislocation rule, di Jiu still immerses his mind in the chaos around him. Dijiu didn''t wait long, just a dozen breaths, he felt the familiar law wave again. This time, the whirlpool of chaos that contains the law of time is not tearing at him, which does not affect Di Jiu''s perception of this law. All things are visible, and time is also visible. For the time being, Dijiu can''t touch the shape of time, but he can communicate with time through the breath of the law of time. It''s just that the law of time is sweeping too fast. As soon as Dijiu catches it, the law of time disappears. No matter how many times his mind shield was torn by the rule whirlpool, no matter how many times his injury increased, di Jiu was still motionless. One, two... In di Jiu''s perception, I don''t know how many rules of time have passed. His clothes have been torn to pieces by the chaos of space, and almost all the flesh and bones can be seen. However, di Jiu is still catching the rhythm of the rules of time.

 Chapter 419

    Half a year later, di Jiu''s flesh bones clattered again and reorganized again. His refined body stepped into the later stage of immortal body.


    If he was promoted to the later stage of the immortal body, di Jiu would have been very excited. Now, it seems that di Jiu doesn''t know that he is still feeling the time rule and rhyme that he has captured when he is promoted to the later stage of the immortal body.


    The inexhaustible law of disorder flashed through Di Jiu''s mind, and then came the inexhaustible law of disorder


    There is a law of time in some laws of disorder, but there are others in some laws of disorder.


    In this messy rule space, di Jiu can''t feel the past day by day.


    Every time a law of time is touched by him, he has a vague feeling that he is about to be caught, and then leaks away from his hand.


    A few months passed in a flash. When Di Jiu''s idea fell on a passing law of time again, he saw a gap


    In that little gap, he seemed to see everything in this chaotic space. That gap is like eternal existence, and then unlimited amplification, there is no obstacle to him, no longer a flash.


    He finally captured the feeling he had felt in Daihe temple. Just as he had captured the feeling, the crystal of time disappeared.


    This time, he finally felt it again.


    The law of time in his mind slowed down, as if it stuck in front of his eyes, and then split a gap, let him slowly understand.


    Life between heaven and earth, if the gap, suddenly just


    The gap stopped, and all the scenery in the gap was no longer in vain, and was clearly seen by Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu closed his eyes, grabbed tianshao Dao and chopped it out. This knife will almost take away his whole mind and consume his immortal yuan.


    All the surrounding spaces are stagnated, the messy rules are stagnated, and the slightly rolled sand is stagnated


    There is another thing moving in the space, which is tianshao Dao. Tiansuo Dao splits the space and tears the chaos into pieces.


    "Click!" When the whirlpool was torn to pieces, everything in the space became vivid and restored to its original state.


    Di Jiu felt that his scalp was numb. He put away tianshao Dao and closed his eyes. He continued to feel the knife just now, but he didn''t feel tired.


    He not only realized the law of time with his knife, but also made it reach a law in the whirlpool of chaos.


    How many more people can block this knife when fighting against others?


    Di Jiu took a deep breath and let himself calm down from the excitement. The reason why his knife struck the law in the whirlpool of chaos. Not because he has touched the law of time, but because he has Tao Tong.


    While touching the law of time, he also realized a new magic power, the law of splitting.


    Any move magic power is also constructed by the law. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, it is a truth.


    For example, many people don''t understand the law of fire attribute, but they can sacrifice fire power. No matter what kind of fire power, it is a law. If he and people against the enemy, he a knife to the other side of the magic law split, even if it is not broken the other side of the magic, can also let the other side of the magic weakened a large level.


    This knife of splitting law is called "splitting sword" later, and it is his fourth knife. But what''s more powerful is that he makes space stagnate by touching the law of time. This Dao is his fifth Dao when he touches the law of time by crossing the gap.


    Di Jiu didn''t know how long he had been feeling the law of time here. This was the first time that he fell into the feeling, but didn''t know the concrete flow of time.


    It''s also worth the time for Dijiu to feel the gap between the fourth Dao and the fifth Dao.


    At the moment, whether Di Jiu can find the crystal of time is not in his mind. He is looking for the crystal of time in order to understand the law of time. Now that he has touched the law of time and understood the gap, he will not stay here.


    There is a saying that if you want to plant flowers, di Jiu is going to leave. A dark gray crystal appears in his mind.


    Di Jiu got a crystal of time. As soon as his mind fell on it, he knew it was a crystal of time.


    Although Di Jiu doesn''t have to get the time crystal now, since it appears, he won''t let it go.


    At the later stage of the immortal body, the chaos space can threaten him. Chaos vortex is very rare. Even those dislocation chaos, even if it contains the law of time, is very unlikely to hurt Di Jiu.


    Only half a incense time, di Jiu caught the first time crystal.


    It''s like pushing down a domino. After finding the first time crystal, Dijiu quickly finds the second one, and then the third one.


    It''s a pity for Dijiu that he didn''t see the crystal of space, or even touch a law of space.


    When Dijiu grabs the ninth time crystal, he decides to leave here. Even if the possibility of his previous guess is zero, he thinks that small life is still the most important. Now that he has everything and what he wants, why keep it here? If Dijiu and others say that he can use his mind to escape in the chaotic space, no one will believe it. And now he is in the chaos of space, he just spent less than an hour, he once again rushed out of the chaos of space, and then a spirit of escape disappeared without a trace. Except for a few friars who felt that something was escaping from the chaos space, most of the friars outside the Chaos Space didn''t notice Di Jiu''s departure Dark market Canyon, when Di Jiu came here, it was three months after he came out of luanze space. Yuexian haidijiu doesn''t want to go. He plans to go to the dark market Canyon to get some fairy grass and go back to Daihe hall to practice. There are so many Fairies in Daihe hall, so the best place to close is Daihe hall. When Di Jiu came to the valley, he knew how many people had come here. A square was directly opened up outside the dark market gorge, where countless monks traded and then formed teams to enter the dark market gorge. Di Jiu, who originally wanted to enter the dark market gorge, saw this situation and immediately gave up his plan to get fairy grass in the dark market gorge. He is also a master of six elixirs, who can refine to the existence of Jiadan. Since the fairyland can be traded outside the dark market Canyon, why doesn''t he set up a stall outside for alchemy and then trade fairyland specifically? Di Jiu turns around and knows that all the good places in this place have been occupied. He could only find a place in the corner, and then set up a temporary alchemy shop. Dijiu''s Alchemy shop has only one purpose, which is to collect level 7 Fairy grass. No matter how big the canyon is, di Jiu''s stall still attracts the eyes of most monks. The reason is that this booth called Mingzhu Danpu is so arrogant that it can refine any six grade or less elixirs. And you have to pay for it with seven levels of fairy grass. Will a six grade immortal Dan master set up a stall outside the dark market Canyon¡° Can you refine any six elixir A hawk eyed man walks to di Jiu''s stall and stares at him coldly. Di Jiu is now just like a dull Dan master. Such as di Jiu, there are as many dull Dan masters in fairyland as he wants. This kind of Alchemist is immersed in alchemy all the year round, and is indifferent to cultivation and everything around him¡° Yes, we need level 7 Fairy grass as reward. " Di nine facial expressionless said¡° Can zhijiadan be refined? " Eagle eye man stares at di nine, tone more and more grim. Di Jiu said calmly, "yes, a batch of pills can be made into six pills, and Xianling grass can be provided by itself. The reward for alchemy is six seven level fairy grass, and the higher level seven level fairy grass is calculated separately. " The six level elixir''s full elixir is nine, but the other elixir''s full elixir is all six, and di Jiu doesn''t plan to take out nine. He took the three more. The eagle eyed man didn''t even ask. He took out a storage bag and threw it to di Jiu. He said, "I need to refine a furnace of zhijiadan. This is the material." As soon as di Jiu''s mind was swept, he knew that there was no level 7 Fairy grass in the storage bag. He didn''t go to get the storage bag in front of him at all. His tone was still flat and said, "anyone who makes pills will pay in advance." The murderous spirit on the eagle eye man immediately diffuses, the tone is Mori cold say, "if you refining failed how?" Di Jiu didn''t seem to know that the murderous spirit of the other party was enveloping him, and he was still in that kind of inflexible tone, "no failure."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 420

    "Ha ha ha... It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a arrogant alchemist. Good. I''ll pay you first. " While talking, the eagle eyed man grabs six immortal grasses again and throws them in front of Di Jiu. "These are six seven level immortal grasses. If you can''t refine them, ha ha..."


    After seeing Zhu Lang, the friars who were going to come here turned a corner subconsciously. The greedy wolf knows that the new Alchemist is in big trouble.


    Another nickname of Zhu Lang is eagle wolf. He is cruel and ruthless. There are countless monks who died in his hands in Yuexu tomb. This external Dan master has provoked the hawk wolf. It''s strange that he will come to a good end.


    Di Jiu took a look, these six seven level spirit grass are the most common kind. He didn''t care. He was going to attack the elixir king when he collected the seven level fairy grass. He also knew that it was impossible to get the rare seven level fairy grass here.


    After collecting the seven immortal grasses, di Jiu picked up the storage bag and went into the room.


    See Di nine really collected the Fairy Spirit grass to enter the house, the friars of onlooker once more get up. Even the monks who were afraid of the eagle wolf stood in the distance to watch.


    Everyone wants to know how it ends. If Dijiu can''t make zhijiadan, he will be killed by the eagle wolf. Of course, some people think that if this alchemist can really make zhijiadan, it will be a top-level good news for them.


    The longest time for a furnace to make Jiadan is not more than one day, so the monks here only need to wait for one day to know the result.


    Di Jiu entered the room and banned it. For him, it only took him half an hour to reach Jiadan.


    Because it was the first batch of pills, di Jiu had to boil for nearly two hours before he opened the ban.


    "How about the refining of pills?" Seeing Di Jiu, eagle eye stares at di Jiu excitedly and asks. The main spirit grass of zhijiadan was Sanye Jialan, and he only got two.


    It''s because he can''t find liupin great immortal Dan master to refine zhijiadan for him, and he is eager to enter the realm of the great immortal. So after Dijiu put up this brand, he is regarded as a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Anyway, Dijiu couldn''t make it. He was killed in the end.


    Di Jiu raised his hand and threw a jade bottle to Yingyan, "OK, have a look for yourself.


    Eagle eye grabs the jade bottle and can''t wait to open it. There are six pills in the jade bottle, five of which are top-grade pills. One of them even has a faint grain. It''s obvious that it can barely be regarded as a top-grade pill.


    In addition to the three zhijiadan that he put away, all the zhijiadan that di Jiu gave Yingyan were first-class pills, and none of them had Dan patterns. To tell the truth, refining this kind of pill is not pleasant for Di Jiu. He also needs to control the quality of pills, not to make the quality better, but to make the quality of pills worse.


    Di Jiu knew very well that once he refined a furnace of special grade Jiadan with Danwen, he would not be able to stay here tomorrow.


    "Good Dan, good Dan..." Eagle Eye excitedly called a few times, to Dijiu a fist, and then turned to leave quickly, soon disappeared.


    Everyone knows that Hawkeye is ready to go to the big Luoxian.


    Di Jiu''s work of refining zhijiadan for eagle''s eye spread all over the whole valley in a few breath time.


    All of a sudden, countless monks who wanted to ask for Dan swarmed in. Just within an hour, a group of monks crowded in front of Di Jiu''s stall. There were even other monks rushing here just for Dijiu''s Alchemy.


    Which monk who tried in the tomb of Yuexu didn''t have a pile of fairy grass on his body? What they lack is a alchemist to help alchemy.


    "I want to refine a furnace to qiongdan, how many seven level fairy grass do I need?"


    "I want to refine the rain pill..."


    "I want to refine Dayi pill..."


    Di Jiu motioned for the noisy voice to stop, "everyone, the six elixirs should be refined first. After the six elixirs are refined, the rest of the elixirs should be refined."


    "Why?" Some people in the crowd are not satisfied with the cry, "I''m not not not to give seven level fairy grass, why do six grade elixirs have to be refined first?"


    Di Jiu said faintly, "because the reward given by liupin Xiandan is six seven level Xianling grasses. If you give six seven level Xianling grasses, I can also help you refine Dayi first."


    "Six of them are six. I''ll make a batch of Dayi pills." A yellow faced man crowded in, raised his hand and threw out a storage bag for Di Jiu. "I made a furnace of Dayi Dan, and there was a reward in it."


    Di Jiu is not for the benefit of everyone. He has only one purpose of alchemy here, which is level 7 Fairy grass. Since the other party is willing to take out six seven level fairy grass, just to refine a furnace of Dayi Dan, di Jiu naturally won''t refuse.


    "I also give six seven level fairy grass, what I want to refine is Tianzhi pill..."


    After knowing that only six seven level immortal grasses would have a chance to make alchemy in Dijiu, almost all the monks who were ready to make alchemy took out six seven level immortal grasses. It''s certainly not worthwhile to refine four or five grade elixirs from six seven grade immortal herbs, so it''s also the most difficult to refine.


    However, the elixirs that these friars took out and asked Dijiu to refine were all rare elixirs that even ordinary great elixirs could not refine.


    As long as he can refine a kind of six grade elixir, and the rest of the six grade elixir, as long as he has a prescription, he can refine it. In just three days, di Jiu stopped collecting level 7 Fairy grass. The rule has been changed to that if you want to make alchemy, you must have level 8 fairy grass. As long as you have level 8 fairy grass, you can make two heats of elixir. As soon as this condition was put forward, the number of monks searching for Dijiu''s Alchemy decreased sharply. Many monks see that Dijiu''s reward for alchemy is upgraded to level 8 fairy grass. They want to find Dijiu''s trouble, but they are worried that Dijiu will find someone to help by Alchemy. It''s no joke to offend a six grade alchemy master. It''s not impossible to die here. Ordinary level 7 Fairy grass can be found in the dark ruins gorge. These level 7 Fairy grass from the monks who came to search for Dijiu''s alchemy are all the savings of many years. But level 8 fairy grass, even the most common, is extremely difficult to find. After waiting for a few days, di Jiu only received five or six grade eight immortal grasses. He knew that it was impossible to collect grade eight immortal grasses by this means. I didn''t do much business in a few days, and di Jiu didn''t give up. The seven level fairy grass collected three days ago is almost refined by him these days. At the moment, he is a seven grade fairy king who can refine eight grain elixir. He can even make nine grain seven grade elixir by changing the furnace. Even if he can''t get the level 8 fairy grass, when he returns to Daihe hall, he can still open the third floor of Daihe hall. After officially establishing the king of seven immortals, di Jiu decides to leave Yuexu tomb. He has been out for some time and needs to go back to the closed door¡° Can you refine seven elixirs? " Di Jiu just put away the stall outside and was about to take down the Dan shop when a middle-aged man with a dead face came in¡° After work, we''ll refine the pills when we have them. " Di Jiu just ignored the dead man''s face, a guy in the middle of fairy King''s life, as if others owed him a lot. Although the dead man''s face didn''t understand the meaning of getting off work, he still stared at di Jiu and said, "if you can refine the seven grade elixir, and help me refine a batch of seven grade elixir in the future, I''ll show you a place where you can get liuluo fairy fruit." Dijiu stops his action. Liuluo fairy fruit is a level 7 Fairy fruit, which can refine liuluo King pill. King liuluo''s elixir is a kind of seven grade elixir, which gives Da Luoxian a great chance to be promoted to the level of Immortal King. Although Di Jiu is not particularly eager for king liuluo''s elixir, he needs this elixir in time for solving famine and Mo yuluo. The other party should know that his cultivation can''t reach the Immortal King, so he takes liuluo fairy fruit to attract him¡° What kind of elixir do you want to make? " If it was anything else, Dijiu didn''t bother to pay attention to this fairy king. Liuluo fairy Dijiu naturally wanted it¡° In my opinion, there are almost no medium-sized elixirs in the six grade elixirs you refined. They are basically first-class elixirs, and even special elixirs occasionally appear. And you first collected level 7 Fairy grass, and now you start to collect level 8 fairy grass, so I suspect you are already a king of seven elixirs. " The dead man stared at di Jiu without blinking. Di nine coldly said, "you want to say anything directly, don''t beat around the bush. Liuluo fairy fruit is really precious, but it''s not difficult to get it with my ability. " The dead man''s face should know that di Jiu didn''t lie. It''s possible for a person who is the king of seven elixirs to get a liuluo fairy fruit¡° Can you refine this pill? If you can''t refine it, I can provide you with a lot of level 7 Fairy grass to practice, and help me refine it in three years. I will pay you no less. " After the dead man''s face finished, he directly took out a not very complete Dan Fang and handed it to di Jiu. This is Yunji qizhuan Dan, and the main spirit grass is yundao Xianguo and Baimai flower. Yundao fairy fruit and Baimai flower are both seven level fairy grass, and they are also very precious seven level fairy grass. This is the first time that Dan Fang Di Jiu saw it. His Dan Dao is derived from the ninth Dao. As soon as you look at it, you can see that this Yunji qizhuan pill is very difficult to refine. Di Jiu didn''t get many prescriptions for the seven grade elixir. This elixir was several times more difficult to refine than any seven grade elixir he had ever refined. And this pill must be refined out of seven lines to be effective, otherwise, even if it is refined out of the waste pill. Di Jiu was sure that he could refine the pill. He threw the pill to the dead man''s face and said in a flat tone, "I can refine this pill..." hearing that di Jiu could refine Yunji qizhuan pill, the dead man''s face was not happy, but full of murderous Qi. The killing power directly enveloped Di Jiu, and his voice was even colder, "if you want to die, I can help you now. "

 Chapter 421

    Di Jiu understands the meaning of the other party. The other party is sure that he can''t refine Yunji qizhuan pill for the time being. He thinks that he doesn''t take Yunji qizhuan pill seriously, so he is furious.


    Sure enough, the dead man continued with a deep voice, "I only give you a chance to continue to be familiar with the refining of Qipin elixir because you have the talent of alchemy. Maybe one day you can produce Yunji qizhuan elixir. If you think I can fool you, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now. "


    Di Jiu raised his hand to put away his shop, and said, "don''t believe it. I''m willing to do business with you. I don''t have to help you refine Yunji qizhuan pill. What''s the anger? Goodbye. "


    Finish saying, di nine turn round to walk, half words also don''t bother to say much.


    If the other side takes out empty pole Du bud, di Jiu or will compromise to explain, even refining a furnace of pills to the other side to see. Just a liuluo fairy fruit, not qualified to let him compromise. What''s more, the other party did not give liuluo fairy fruit directly, but told him where liuluo fairy fruit was.


    "Can you really refine Yunji qizhuan pill?" Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the dead man''s face stops Di Jiu again. The momentum of the field locks Di Jiu''s way.


    As soon as di Jiu''s face sank and his hand was open, an ordinary long knife appeared in his hand. "How, do you want to stop me by force?"


    "If you can''t answer my question, it''s not impossible to force you to stay. If you are willing to listen to me and go with me, I promise you can become a top seven elixir king in three years The dead man''s face doesn''t care about the long knife in di Jiu''s hand at all. How can he care about a mole ant who can''t even reach the Immortal King?


    Di nine this just understand come over, the other party unexpectedly also want to take him.


    "Get out of the way..." Di Jiu stepped forward, and his long knife rolled up a wave of knives and cleaved to the Immortal King.


    Di Jiu''s Dao Lang has not yet come into contact with the realm of the dead face fairy king. The realm of the dead face splits inch by inch, and then Dao Lang turns into a wavy Dao line.


    "Bang!" The dead man''s face blows out with a fist. The fist and the sword wave blow together. Di Jiu seems to be hit by the fist, but he can''t resist it. He retreats ten feet away.


    Di Jiu didn''t continue to work, but put away the long knife and left as soon as he turned. He didn''t even use 10% of his strength just now, just to let the other side know that he couldn''t stop him.


    The dead man''s face didn''t go on chasing Dijiu, but said with a fist, "friend, I was rude just now. I really want you to refine this furnace of Yunji qizhuan Dan. My friend is the king of elixir. I should know the difficulty of Yunji qizhuan elixir. And this kind of pill must be seven turns to have effect, once there is no seven turn Dan pattern, it is equal to waste Dan.


    The main herbs of Yunji qizhuan pill, yundao Xianguo and Baimai flower, are extremely rare. I only have one batch of pills. If the refining fails, I can''t afford it. Therefore, I have to confirm whether my friend can really refine Yunji qizhuan pill? "


    His fist just now only used less than five levels of strength, but this is not the point. The point is that di Jiu can break through his field, which means that he may not be able to keep Di Jiu and have to talk to him in a negotiating tone.


    Di Jiu, who was going to leave, suddenly stops. Yunji qizhuan pill is a seven grade elixir. If he helps the other party refine it, he can also get three. Not only that, he also added a Dan prescription containing Qi Zhuan Dan.


    Thinking of this, di Jiuhuan said, "yes, I can refine Yunji qizhuan pill. If you need to refine it, I will help you to refine it immediately after the price is settled. If you don''t want to refine it, I''m sorry. "


    Why the other party must look for him, di Jiu is very clear. Yunji qizhuan pill is a common eight grade immortal pill which can not be refined. Let alone eight grade immortal pill, even the ordinary seven grade immortal pill king is not so easy to invite.


    "Can you really refine Yunji qizhuan pill?" Dead face still some can''t believe of stare at di nine, repeat such words again.


    This time, di Jiu didn''t even bother to answer. He just grabbed a seven turn seven grade elixir and threw it to the dead man''s face. Then he looked at the dead man''s face and agreed to refine it. If not, he left.


    "Qi pin Xian Dan with Qi Zhuan Dan pattern?" The dead man''s face suddenly changed when he saw the pill Di Jiu threw to him. He really hasn''t seen it. It''s a rumored thing, and now it''s in his hands.


    Although he said before that he would take out a lot of Qipin Xianling grass for Dijiu to practice, in fact, he didn''t think that Dijiu could refine Qiwen Qipin Xiandan in three years.


    And now he really got the seven lines and seven grades elixir that di Jiu threw to him, and he was immediately excited. Soon he understood what he should say, "OK, I''ll refine it for you, but before you refine it, you must mortgage something equally precious to me."


    Meet a can refine seven turn seven grade elixir of the elixir king, perhaps only once in a lifetime. If he missed it this time, he would never have the chance again.


    Yunji qizhuandan''s xianlingcao is really extremely difficult to get, but he has two heats of herbs, which he didn''t say before. If there is only one stove of medicinal materials, di Jiu''s exaggeration, he does not dare to give Di Jiu a try. Now Di Jiu takes out a seven turn seven grade elixir. He thinks he can take out a stove of herbs to give Di Jiu a try.


    Di Jiu said sarcastically, "the first is not that I beg you to make alchemy, but that you beg me. It has nothing to do with half a cent of my money whether you like refining or not. The second is not that I press things for you, but that you first give me the reward for alchemy. If I feel satisfied, I will help you to refine. If not, I will leave. " The dead man''s face thinks that di Jiu just took a step to split his realm, which makes him doubt whether Di Jiu is the immortal realm. Whether Dijiu is immortal or not, he is not sure that he can stay in Dijiu now. After understanding the primary and secondary, the dead face for the first time hugged Di Jiu and said, "my friend, if you can help me refine Yunji qizhuan pill, I''ll give you 50 eight level fairy grass..." Di Jiu was shocked, and the dead face was very rich. Fifty eight level fairy grass, or a fairy king out, let him have some can''t believe, this bastard''s family is specialized in growing fairy grass? It can be seen that 50 grade 8 fairy grass are not the bottom line of each other¡° Not only that, I can also provide you with the location of liuluo fairy fruit. " After the dead man''s face finished, he calmly looked at di Jiu. Only he knew it in his heart. He was extremely restless in his heart¡° One hundred grade eight fairy grass, in addition, are provided to me at the location of liuluo fairy fruit. " Di nine lion big mouth without hesitation, he felt that Yunji seven turn Dan has great use to each other. Otherwise, it is impossible to offer such a terrible price. Although these eight level fairy grass can''t buy Yunji qizhuandan, there is no doubt that the price of so many eight level fairy grass is higher than Yunji qizhuandan. But everything is about whether you need it or not. In the face of a dying man who has been thirsty for several days in the desert, hundreds of millions of tons of gold is not as good as a glass of water. From this dead face, di Jiu is sure that Yunji qizhuandan is what the other party urgently needs¡° Yes The other side didn''t wait for Di Jiu to say it for the second time, and there was no hesitation in his tone¡° OK, I agree. Take the herbs and I''ll help you refine them now. " Di Jiu raised his hand and waved the Dan shop again. The dead man''s face didn''t bargain this time. He took out a storage bag and handed it to di Jiu carefully. "There are herbs and Dan Fang in it." Di Jiu''s idea swept for a while, it was really the medicine and prescription of Yunji qizhuan pill, and this time the prescription was complete. When Di Jiu put away his storage bag and turned to enter the Dan shop, he suddenly turned back and asked, "do you have a top-grade immortal Dan stove?" Hearing that di Jiu didn''t even have a Dan stove, the dead man''s face became gloomy again, even more gloomy than the dead man''s face before. He doubted whether Di Jiu cheated him, and he trusted him with a seven pin elixir with seven turn pattern. As soon as di Jiu looked at each other''s expression, he knew what the other person was thinking. He said faintly, "I can make it without the top grade immortal utensil Dan stove, but if I have the top grade immortal utensil Dan stove, my effect will be better. Of course, if you don''t believe me, now I can give the medicine back to you and let everyone go their own way. " The dead man''s face didn''t answer Di Jiu''s words. He sent the seven grade elixir that di Jiu gave him into his mouth. After more than ten breaths, he grabbed a Dan stove again and handed it to di Jiu, "OK, I''ll believe you once." Di nine heart despise, this guy when his face test Dan, eat out just now that Dan medicine is he not long ago refined out, just take out Dan stove to him. It''s so fresh and refined that I believe in myself for once. " Di nine don''t bother and he is, picked up Dan stove turned into the shop. Although the dead man''s face is not pleasing, the things he takes out are really good The first of the four immortals is naturally the colorful fairy land. The first gate of caihuan Xianlu is Huanghu palace. Huanghu palace is not built in a lake, but on the top of a continuous mountain range. Around this continuous mountain range, there is a huge lake, which is called Huanghu lake. The night name of the palace leader of Huanghu palace is not only the strongest in the name of caihuan Xianlu, but also the strongest of the four Xianlu. Yeming is of medium build and fair skin. No matter where he goes, he wears a high crown on his head. At the moment, Yeming came out of his cultivation cave in a good mood. It was very difficult for him to go further. It is a happy thing for him to gain more from this closure¡° What''s the matter with me when I''m in seclusion? " The night name asked casually. Standing next to the cave, a pretty maidservant quickly bowed herself and said, "tell the palace master, seven years ago, that Dijiu destroyed Xinyue commercial building in Yuexu tomb, and then escaped into Yuexu tomb. Later, under the pursuit of Yuanyi Immortal Emperor in the magic clothes immortal land, he fled into the luanze space in the tomb of Yuexu... "Di Jiu''s whereabouts was asked by the palace master. Now, as soon as the palace master leaves the pass, he naturally has to repay him immediately¡° what? Then Dijiu escaped into the chaos space? " The name of the night asked excitedly, and then his figure flashed, and he stepped out of the Huanghu palace£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 422

    Dijiu can produce eight lines and seven lines of elixir by using a medium-sized elixir furnace. Now there is a top-grade elixir furnace. Even if Yunji and qizhuan elixir are difficult to produce, Dijiu believes that he can produce seven lines and seven turns of elixir.


    Because there is only one furnace of medicinal materials, di Jiu, for the sake of safety, still made several furnaces of other seven elixirs after refining the Dan furnace.


    In addition to the first batch of seven grade elixirs with eight patterns, the other batches of elixir Dijiu were all nine pattern elixirs.


    It can be seen that what he lacks now is not alchemy level and alchemy fire, but a good alchemy furnace.


    After cleaning the Dan stove, di Jiu carefully takes out the medicinal materials of Yunji qizhuan Dan. The prescription of Yunji qizhuan Dan is very clear. To refine Yunji qizhuan Dan, you must first put Baimai flower, then purify the medicinal liquid, then put other auxiliary herbs, purify the medicinal liquid, fuse the medicinal liquid, and finally put yundao Xianguo, and continue to fuse the medicinal liquid.


    As soon as di Jiu put Baimai flower in it, he felt it was wrong. According to his understanding of the basic law, Baimai flower is the medicinal material that forms the vein and rhyme of Dan medicine. This kind of medicinal material should be put in last.


    Dijiu''s Dandao was derived from the ninth Dao, which was formed after Dijiu understood various basic laws. For Di Jiu, a good elixir is spiritual, and it''s not impossible for the highest level elixir to produce elixir. Since it is spiritual, it is necessary to treat pills as a kind of life.


    This kind of life body and human Tao body complement each other, which can help the friars to step into a higher level.


    According to his understanding of Dan Dao, the first one to put in is not Baimai flower, but yundao fairy fruit, then the rest of the auxiliary fairy grass, and finally Baimai flower.


    This danfang is just the opposite of his understanding of Dandao. Is it refined according to danfang or his own understanding?


    Just in the interval, Dijiu made a decision. His Dan way originates from the ninth way, which is definitely not a common Dan way to replace.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to make several prohibitions, seal the hundred veins flower that hasn''t been purified yet, and then throw it into Yun Dao immortal fruit.


    Yun Dao fairy fruit quickly melts in Dan furnace, and then impurities are removed by Di Jiu. Then all kinds of auxiliary spirit grasses are thrown into the Dan stove by Di Jiu


    At this time, di Jiucai realized that it was difficult to refine daoyunji qizhuandan. This kind of pills is different from other pills. He must take the pills of Taoist immortal fruit as the foundation in the pills, and then fuse the other auxiliary medicines on this basis.


    That''s not to mention. After fusing these medicinal liquids according to the characteristics of medicinal materials, he also needs to integrate the medicinal liquid of Baimai flower into this medicinal liquid.


    It''s not easy to melt into Baimai flower. It''s just like DaoTi, which forms a new vein of pills in the liquid. Only in this way can we refine the genuine high quality Yunji qizhuan pill.


    Any mistake in this process can make this furnace of pills useless.


    Di Jiu affirms that if it wasn''t for his way of elixir that he attached great importance to all kinds of basic laws, and if it wasn''t for his mind surpassing the seven level immortal mind, he would surely fail in this furnace of elixir.


    This kind of failure is not to refine, but to refine more than seven lines of Yunji qizhuan Dan.


    Baimaihua was finally unsealed and refined by Dijiu. After the impurities were removed, baimaihua''s liquid was like a real pulse, which was distributed according to specific rules in the liquid in the Dan furnace.


    Two hours later, di Jiu breathed heavily, and a formula fell on the stove. Then he raised his hand and brought out six milky pills.


    Finally, it''s successful. For Di Jiu, it''s the longest batch of pills he''s refining.


    Looking at the hands of the six cream pills, di nine is very satisfied. Each of the six pills has nine pale gold lines. This is not the seven lines Yunji qizhuan pill, but the nine lines Yunji qizhuan pill.


    Not only that, under these lines, it seems that there are some invisible red lines. These lines are like the veins of the human body, forming one cycle after another.


    Di Jiuyin sighs that this is the real Yunji qizhuandan. Yunji qizhuan pill is not necessarily the pill of qizhuan Danwen, but it must be more than qizhuan Danwen. It seems that his understanding is not wrong. If it is refined according to Dan''s formula, this furnace will have seven patterns at most, even if it can succeed.


    "How''s it going?" See Di nine out of Dan medicine shop, dead face immediately eager to ask, his eyes full of expectation and anxiety.


    At the same time, the momentum of his whole body is also rising unconsciously. Di Jiu knows very well that as long as he says that it has not been refined, it will be a battle of life and death.


    Di Jiu reached out and grabbed a jade bottle. "The pills have been refined, but give me the things first."


    "Really?" The excited tone of the dead man''s face trembled. He even doubted whether he was dreaming.


    No one knows how important this pill is to him.


    Di nine light said, "yes, it is indeed refined, my reward to take."


    The dead man''s face calmed down from the excitement. He raised his hand, grabbed a array disk and left it behind to imprison the surrounding space. Then he said, "it''s only two hours, and you''ve refined it?"


    In fact, before that, there was a locked array disk. The dead man was not at ease and put in a locked array disk again.


    "No, no, I''ll go." Di nine some impatient say. He said in his heart that it would take him only half an hour to make a furnace of Yunji qizhuandan.


    "Yes, yes." After making sure that his second array disk is also activated, the dead man''s face takes out a storage bag and throws it to di Jiu. Then the momentum locks on di Jiu. As long as di Jiu dares to make any changes, he will not let Di Jiu go even if he takes this life. The reason why he throws out the second locking array disk in front of Dijiu is to tell Dijiu not to think about running away.


    When Di Jiu''s idea was swept into the storage bag, it was a hundred level eight immortal grasses and a jade slip. The jade slip was forbidden, but this kind of prohibition had no use in di Jiu''s idea. As soon as his mind was swept away, the ban was broken. It was the place of liuluo fairy fruit.


    Di Jiu thought that liuluo fairy fruit, even if it was there, must be in the dark ruins canyon. What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that the location of the jade slips was in yuexianhai.


    The picture of the jade slips is very detailed. Obviously, it''s not carved recently. In any case, the dead face is a good trading partner.


    After confirming that there is no mistake in his own things, di Jiu threw the jade bottle to the other side, "you check it, if there is no problem, you quickly put away your rotten array disk, I have to walk."


    It''s just two level seven formations. Don''t try to stop him. The reason why he let the other side put it away was that he didn''t want to expose his level.


    The dead man''s face eagerly grasped the jade bottle, and his mind fell directly into the jade bottle.


    There are three milky pills in the jade bottle, each of which is


    "Ah..." when the dead man saw that every pill had nine lines, he couldn''t help exclaiming. Then a wave of ecstasy surged into his heart. It was the first time that he saw nine grain Yunji qizhuan pill.


    The Yin family has been saved. From today on, the Yin family among the four immortals will no longer hide in the corner and dare not come out.


    "My friend, now that you have received the goods and the transaction is over, can you take away your array disk?" Di nine tone become cold of say.


    "Yes, yes." The dead man put away the array without hesitation, and then said excitedly, "thank you, Daoyou, thank you, thank you..."


    "It''s just a deal." Di Jiu turns around and leaves. He doesn''t plan to return the Dan stove. This guy didn''t give him a seven grade pill before, but now he naturally doesn''t know.


    The dead man''s face obviously didn''t intend to ask Di Jiu for the Dan furnace. His tone became more sincere and respectful. "I actually have two furnaces of Yun Ji Qi Zhuan Dan. Can you help me make another one?"


    Di Jiu didn''t care that the dead man''s face was lying. He turned around and said, "it doesn''t matter if you refine a hundred heats, but the reward should be given to me first."


    The eyes of the dead man''s face were embarrassed. "I''ve given you all the level 8 fairy grass, or we''ll leave a communication bead for each other, and then..."


    Di Jiucai didn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy. He didn''t answer each other''s words at all. As soon as he turned, he went away quickly.


    When the dead man''s face remembered, di Jiu had already disappeared from his mind.


    The dead man''s face clenched his fist. He must make clear the origin of Di Jiu. This is the only Immortal King who can refine the nine grain Yunji seven turn pill. He knew very well how important the Immortal King was to the Yin family.


    Now, it''s time for him to hurry back to Yin''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    The night name of Huanghu palace is the most powerful one, but the most mysterious family is the Yin family.


    It is said that before the rise of Yeming, the Yin family was the strongest family of magic color fairy land. But later, I didn''t know what happened, the Yan family didn''t appear again, and the Yan family gradually disappeared from people''s sight.


    In a palace under the protection array in the depth of the magic star sea, an old man with a face full of dove skin was holding on the bed, and there was a whole dead air overflowing over his head. This old man is the owner of the Yin family, Yin Wushang.


    In front of the old man, two teenagers, a man and a woman, kneel down. Beside the old man, there are two beautiful young women.


    There was silence in the palace, and the air was oppressive.


    The old man coughed a few times and said slowly, "magic color immortal land has no place for my Yin family. After my body falls, Zixun, you and Xueyan leave magic color immortal land with Jane and Zixiu. I reckon that this place will soon be known to them. "


    The young woman on the left clenched her fist and said reluctantly, "these people are really deceiving people too much. My Yin family are hiding in this place, and they even have to be aggressive."


    The old man said faintly, "they didn''t force each other, but what about that? Our Yan Family''s cultivation of the great Yin tianshenjue was doomed to this end. "


    The young woman on the right suddenly said, "husband, Yin Huo goes out to find the king of Dan to refine Yunji qizhuan pill, or he may not succeed."


    The old man sighed, "in the four immortals, there is no one who can refine Yunji qizhuan pill. Besides, I also suspect that there are some problems with Nadan

 Chapter 423

    Just then, the forbidden light ball in the main hall flashed.


    The woman on the left was about to rush out immediately, and the old man on the bed shook his head slightly. "It''s Yin Huo coming back."


    Sure enough, in a short time, Yin Huo came in with a dead face. As soon as he came in, he tore off his face. It seems that his dead face is just a top-level magic weapon.


    "Yin Huo, I''m afraid I can''t. After I leave, you and your mother will take Jane and Zixiu to leave the magic fairy land..."


    Before the old man finished speaking, Yin Huo bowed to the ground excitedly, then took out a jade bottle and said, "master, I invited a very powerful Dan master to help me refine a batch of Yunji qizhuan Dan..."


    "Ah..." the woman on the right screamed, and then stepped forward and grabbed the jade bottle. Her hand was shaking like profligacy.


    The old man sighed, "it''s useless. Yunji qizhuan Dan must have qizhuan Dan pattern, and..."


    The old man''s words suddenly stopped, he opened his mouth, some can''t believe looking at Purple smoked in the hands of a milky pill.


    The nine pale golden patterns are very clear. Even under the patterns, there are countless mysterious patterns, just like the meridians of the human body.


    "Husband, this is really Yun Ji Qi Zhuan Dan. It''s really..." Zixun''s hand is shaking more and more.


    The old man also struggled to lie up and murmured to himself, "yes, this is Yunji qizhuan pill. It''s the highest level Yunji qizhuan pill. I''ve never seen this kind of quality. This level Yunji qizhuan pill... No, it''s Yunji jiuzhuan pill."


    Speaking of the back, his whole body was shaking and his eyes were even moist.


    Zixun rushed a pill to the old man''s mouth. Instead of swallowing the pill, the old man held the pill in his hand and watched it repeatedly for a long time. Only then could he resist the excitement and send the pill to his mouth.


    After the entrance of the pill, all people can clearly see that the dead Qi is gradually disappearing. Old people''s skin like Dove skin also began to disappear.


    Just an hour later, the old man lying on the bed had become a middle-aged man with black hair.


    A strong breath came out of the old man''s body. Even the four immortal emperors of magic clothes immortal land were here, they would be scared away by this kind of momentum.


    "Good Dan, this is the best Yunji jiuzhuan Dan for our Yin family. Yin Huo, you have saved the Yin family, and you can find such a peerless Dan emperor to make pills for you. OK, ok... Let''s see Yan Wushang, who dares to force the Yan family to hand over the secret code of the great Yin God, ha ha... "Yan Wushang jumped up and laughed.


    It was not only Yan Wushang who looked up to the sky and laughed excitedly, but also the rest of the people in the room, who were too excited to help themselves.


    Yin Huo also clenched his fists, and the master recovered. That night''s name was the strongest one?


    After half a incense time, Yan Wushang''s excitement eased down. He looked at Zixun and said, "how many Yunji jiuzhuan pills are there in this bottle?"


    Without waiting for Zixun to answer, Yin Huo said quickly, "there are two Yunji seven... Jiuzhuan pills. It''s my fault. If I didn''t believe each other''s words, maybe he would help me refine two Yunji jiuzhuan pills."


    Yan Wushang came to Yin Huo and patted him, "no, you have saved the whole Yin family, otherwise the Yin family will probably perish. I''ll talk about the matter of emperor Dan later. Now let Jane and Zixiu take Yunji jiuzhuan pill. "


    In the view of Yin Wushang, it must be the emperor of Dan who could refine this grade of Yunji jiuzhuan Dan. This kind of person, he Yin Wushang must try his best to make friends, this matter is not clear in a few words.


    "Husband, you''d better keep these two pills. If you want to use the forbidden technique again, I''m worried, worried..." Zixun said anxiously.


    She is the mother of Yan Jian and Yan Zixiu, so she can say that.


    Yan Wushang laughs, "what our Yin family lacks most is Yunji qizhuan Dan, but Jiuwen Yunji jiuzhuan Dan is not available at all. As long as you take one pill, it will not damage the foundation and split the meridians as before. The best Yunji qizhuan pill before the Yin family was just an eight grain one, and the eight grain Yunji bazhuan pill was just similar in shape. The Yunji jiuzhuan pill that I ate just now has already surpassed the ordinary Jiuwen Yunji jiuzhuan pill. It can be seen how terrible the way of emperor Dan who made this pill is. "


    "Husband, do you mean that Jian''er and Zixiu can cultivate the great Yin tianshenjue as long as they take Yunji jiuzhuan pill, and there will be no nirvana in the future?" Zixun asked excitedly.


    The Yin family''s great Yin tianshenjue is powerful, but the biggest disadvantage of this door shenjue is that it must take Yunji qizhuandan to cultivate. Moreover, the descendants of the Yin family who had practiced the great Yin tianshenjue also had to take Yunji qizhuan pill to gather the foundation and form the meridians.


    "It should be said that after taking this Yunji jiuzhuan pill, there will be no similar situation with me in the future." Yan Wushang said excitedly, and then turned to Yin Huo, "Yin Huo, what''s the name of Danti and where do you live? Even if we spend everything, we have to make friends with him. "


    Yin Huo said with shame, "master, I don''t know his name. He was just a monk who tried out in Yuexu tomb. At that time, he made a batch of Yunji qizhuan pills for me, and I also took out a hundred eight level immortal medicinal materials... I doubt that he is not the emperor of Dan. " Yin Wushang shook his head, "it''s impossible, it''s not that emperor Dan can''t refine this kind of quality Yunji jiuzhuan Dan. Do you know where he is now? " Speaking of the last few words, Yan Wushang was already a little anxious. This pill was too important to the Yin family. Yin Huo suddenly thought of something and said eagerly, "master, I think he may go to the Moon Fairy sea. I gave him the place where liuluo fairy fruit appeared before. He is likely to go to the Moon Fairy sea to find liuluo fairy fruit." What Yin Huo guessed was not wrong. Di Jiu did come to the Moon Fairy sea. At the moment, di Jiu changed into a thin black face. He helped Yin Huo refine a batch of nine pattern Yunji qizhuan Dan, and di Jiu knew that his previous appearance could not be used again. No matter who knows that he has the ability to refine the nine grain Yunji seven turn pill, he will not let him go. After seeing the introduction of yuexianhai, di Jiu couldn''t believe it before he came to yuexianhai. Now that he has come here, he knows that there is really everything in the vast universe. Standing on the seashore of Yuexian sea, shennian can only see a hundred feet at most. All the sea water in yuexianhai is milky white and extremely viscous. Di Jiu didn''t know what the sea water was, but he knew that once it fell into the milky water, it would be more death than life¡° Do friends want to enter Yuexian sea, too? " When Di Jiu is thinking about refining a sea going boat into Yuexian sea, a tall man walks up to di Jiu and asks with a fist. There are many friars wandering by the sea of Yuexian, and there are even temporary shops in the distance, so it''s not surprising that someone suddenly comes over. Seeing Di Jiu looking at himself, the tall man said again, "we are going to form a team to go to Yinhuo island in Yuexian sea. Now there are three people. If friends want, they can form a team with us." In the middle of this tall man''s great Luoxian, di Jiu''s cultivation is his actual cultivation, which is about three levels of great Luoxian. Among the jade slips Di Jiu got from Xinyue commercial building, there is a jade slip with a map of Yuexian sea. Dijiu of Yinhuo Island knows that this place is far away. It will take at least two or three months to get there. Yuexian sea can''t fly. It took two or three months to go out to sea, and when we came back, it was nearly half a year. Yuexianhai, a dangerous place, is dangerous enough for half a year at sea. However, compared with the location of liuluo fairy fruit, this journey seems not far. Although the direction to Yinhuo island is almost the same as where Dijiu is going, Dijiu doesn''t plan to form a team with a few strangers. Just when Di Jiu wanted to refuse, the male monk said again, "someone recently got the nine level immortal material Yan Guangshen iron in Yin Huo island..." "Yan Guangshen iron?" Di Jiu was surprised. He knew that this kind of material was indeed the top nine level immortal material. It''s a very good material for refining attack magic weapon. The magic weapon made of this kind of material has the use of suppressing each other''s thoughts, and it is of great use to di Jiu. Di Jiu is a Dao practitioner who has the magic power of Dao array. However, after arriving at the fairyland, although his Dao has made great progress, it''s a pity that his Dao tools can''t keep up with him. Now his swords are of low level. The array of these low-level swords is of little use to di Jiu. If he can refine a set of top-level swords, he may be able to deal with xianzun when his great Luoxian is perfect. Because he is an eight level immortal, and he is also an eight level Taoist¡° OK, I agree. When will we start After knowing Yan Guangshen iron, di Jiu changed his mind£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 424

    Hearing that di Jiu was so simple, he agreed to form a team. The tall male Xiu was even stunned. He also planned to explain to di Jiu that several people on his side were temporary. I hope Di Jiu didn''t worry too much. I didn''t expect that di Jiu didn''t even need an explanation.


    Since Dijiu didn''t need his explanation, he didn''t bother to talk any more. He just waved to the distance and said to Dijiu, "I''ll call them two. My name is ranzhiren."


    The other two were also looking for team mates. Seeing that ran Zhiren had found his team mate, they came quickly.


    A man and a woman came. As soon as they came near, ran Zhiren pointed to them and said to di Jiu, "this is Xue Jingkong and Lou Jia. Join us in a team to enter the sea."


    Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and took the initiative to say, "my name is Qu Xiaoshu."


    Xue Jingkong, a man in the middle of Da Luoxian period, is not tall and looks quiet. Lou Jia was the only Nun among the four. In the early days of Da Luo Xian, she was average and cheerful. After the introduction of Ran Zhiren, she took the initiative to say hello to di Jiu. "


    "If there is no other preparation, how about we go now?" Ran Zhiren finished this sentence by looking at di Jiu. The three of them had been ready for a long time.


    Di Jiu also nodded, "OK, let''s go now."


    He robbed Xinyue commercial building, but he didn''t have any good things on him. There were several boats used in Yuexian sea.


    Ran Zhiren took the initiative to throw out a medium grade wooden boat with immortal utensils, and then said, "yuexianhai can''t fly. The four of us must take one boat. I''m in charge of the bow."


    Lou Jia immediately said, "Xue Jingkong and I are in charge of both sides."


    Di Jiu knows that the reason why he wants to form a team in yuexianhai is that more than four people are required to go to sea, otherwise it is very dangerous, because in some places, you may not be able to see the stern when you stand at the bow. Ran Zhiren three people are responsible for one side, he naturally did not hesitate to say, "then I am responsible for the stern."


    Having assigned their respective positions, ran Zhiren was the first to land on the ship.


    Di Jiu takes the initiative to stand at the stern of the boat. To enter Yuexian sea, he must use the magic weapon of wooden boat, which is the most useful one in Yuexian sea.


    In yuexianhai, there is a kind of gold eating beast, which specially eats the ships made of their own materials, but does not eat the ships made of single wood.


    Dijiu stood at the stern of the boat. When the boat left Yuexian sea, his mind was compressed directly. Soon it was reduced from 100 feet to about 50 feet.


    Ran Zhiren said loudly in the bow of the boat, "our gods will be compressed to the extreme in the depth of Yuexian sea, and we can''t even see the radius of one foot, so we should pay attention to the monsters in our own protection area."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time that di Jiu enters the Moon Fairy sea, a man with a high crown rushes into the chaotic space of the moon market grave.


    This high crown man is the first strong man of magic color fairy land, the night name of the leader of Huanghu palace. Almost at the same time that he got Di Jiu into the luanze space, he rushed to Yuexu grave.


    His only purpose is to capture Di Jiu and cut him into pieces.


    The reason is not that Dijiu has a lot of freedom, nor that Dijiu bought time crystal and Zhiluo xiantie, but star tea.


    He wanted star tea not to make money, but to find out how di Jiu''s star tea came from.


    Night name is different from other friars. He spies a chance to testify. After drinking the first cup of starry sky tea, he felt that starry sky tea was a kind of fairy tea refined by the mysterious basic law. This kind of Xianling tea, even jiupindanti, can''t be refined, unless we fully understand those basic rules.


    Mastering basic rules has little to do with the quality of qualification. All powers are built by rules. No matter how good the qualification is, you can''t master so many basic rules. Unless you have a great secret, it can help you understand more basic laws.


    If he could clearly understand so many basic laws, he would have stepped into that step, succeeded in preaching, and then torn this aspect apart.


    If this point has let the night name will not let go of Di Jiu, then another point, he is determined to catch Di Jiu. Because he also drank a kind of chaotic wood flavor in the star tea. There is only one possibility for this kind of chaotic wood flavor to appear, that is, the guy who made the star tea has the pioneering wood treasure.


    This kind of starry sky tea is only sold for 1000 free points. You should know that the starry sky tea containing these things is priceless.


    The guy who has such a big chance will catch him even if he doesn''t shut up.


    But when the night name came to luanze space, his heart was sinking. He guessed that di Jiu might not be in it. He was different from other monks. He didn''t think that Dijiu would fall into chaos.


    How can a guy with such a big secret fall so easily? And he didn''t see any star tea breath in luanze space.


    In the chaos space, as long as the friars fall, the ring will eventually collapse. Rings are broken, the kind of star tea with top wood properties will naturally be exposed. With his accomplishments, he can feel it as soon as he sets foot in this place.


    In fact, now that he has set foot in luanze space, he doesn''t feel this kind of breath. Yeming''s eyebrow suddenly split, and the third eye appeared in the middle of the eyebrow. Although Di Jiu''s conjecture is not entirely correct, it''s also true. Night name has no Tao Tong, but it has another kind of eyes, which is called false eyes. The false eye can see through the false and find the safety of the disordered space in the shortest time. However, compared with Tao Tong, the false eye is a little worse. The false eye can''t see through the rules of heaven and earth. To put it another way, Tao tong can see through essence, and false eye can see through appearance. Only half an hour later, the name of the night is more certain, di Jiu left Dijiu and others have been in yuexianhai for more than half a month, but they haven''t met any monster attacks in the past half a month, which makes Dijiu a little relaxed. As soon as he entered the Moon Fairy sea, di Jiu''s mind was compressed. He simply tempered his mind with his mind after entering the Moon Fairy sea. Di Jiu''s idea is a level eight immortal, which has been tempered in the chaotic space for many years. Now it''s only half a month since he was tempered in yuexianhai, and di Jiu''s mind has been close to a thousand feet, and even continues to expand. After such a long walk, di Jiu found that the deeper they went, the more monks they met. This made Di Jiu a little confused. He asked, "elder martial sister Lou, why do so many monks go to the same place with us?" Lou Jia said with a smile, "Yan Guangshen iron appeared in Yinhuo Island, and almost all the monks at the sea of Yuexian knew it. When this kind of treasure comes out, more people will come. " Di nine silent, he thought this is the only news, it seems that he is too wishful thinking. Although ranzhiren''s mind swept to Dijiu''s figure, he could hear Dijiu''s words. He didn''t explain this kind of thing before. Now Dijiu asked, and he quickly said, "Yinhuo island is full of natural prohibitions and dangers. It''s not necessary to get Yanguang shentie early. This treasure depends on chance..." "boom!" Ran Zhi had not finished his sentence when a terrible wave swept over. The milky white waves roared over the prohibition of wooden boats. Just the first, they tore a gap in the prohibition of wooden boats¡° It''s Yuexian sea storm... Everyone quickly join hands to block the sea waves... "Ran Zhi Ren''s voice came with despair in his voice. Obviously, he also knew that once Yuexian sea storm came, it was meaningless to join hands or not¡° Ah... "Farther away came the shrill cry of the friars, and di Jiu''s thoughts swept the two wooden boats away by the milky white waves, and then there was no residue. Seeing a wave of milky white waves sweeping over again, ran Zhiren only knew how to throw out the flag madly, but he couldn''t make a sound of despair in his eyes. As soon as di Jiu saw ran Zhiren, he knew that this guy''s array road was too rubbish. He rushed onto the deck without hesitation, raised his hand, grabbed hundreds of array flags and threw them down. If he doesn''t do it, ran Zhiren, who is only a level three immortal array master, will not be able to stop a wave¡° Boom Di Jiu''s first guard had just been set up, and the raging waves were blowing on the wooden boat. Ran Zhiren and Lou Jia, who were so desperate that they couldn''t even say anything, were stunned to see the waves blocked by the guard array. They didn''t know what had happened. What''s going on? What''s wrong with the fact that the stormy waves of Yuexian sea didn''t tear the wooden boat''s protective array? Di Jiu''s mind had already swept to the more violent waves, and the array flag in his hand was constantly thrown out. The guard array on the wooden boat made bursts of "click" sound, and the intensity was constantly improving.

 Chapter 425

    "It''s Qu Daoyou!" Then ran Zhiren finds out what''s going on. It''s Di Jiu who is strengthening the array.


    Not only ran Zhiren, Lou Jia and Xue Jingkong are excited when they see Di Jiu setting up the battle at the same time. They thought they were going to die, but they didn''t expect that there was an array master among their companions.


    But now they don''t dare to talk to di Jiu. They worry that any interruption will affect Di Jiu. At this time, they can only wait quietly, nothing can be done.


    Di Jiu is not an array master. He is an immortal array master. He is not strengthening the array, but rearranging the array.


    Ran Zhiren''s protective array is a three-level immortal array. Normally, this kind of protective array is enough. When there is a monster sneaking attack, the guard can alert the people on the ship for the first time.


    In the face of Yuexian sea storm, this kind of three-level protection array is no different from no one.


    "Boom boom!" Seven or eight big waves came in succession, and the small wooden boats were covered by the waves. What surprised ran Zhiren and others was that no matter how many waves, no matter how many waves, these milky white waves just couldn''t tear apart the protective array arranged by Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu was relieved. He didn''t continue to increase the strength of the guard array. Now the level 6 immortal guard array should be able to block the Moon Fairy storm.


    The Moon Fairy storm comes fast and goes fast. Only half an hour later, the violent storm on Yuexian sea disappeared.


    Di Jiu stopped to reinforce the array. Ran Zhiren and his three men had already met him. At the same time, they bowed themselves and said, "Qu Daoyou, this time it''s not you. We''re dead."


    "We are team-mates. We should help each other. I think the Yin Fire Island should be here." Di Jiu''s mind swept for a while. After the huge storm, there were only two ships under his mind besides them. More ships were brought into Yuexian sea by the storm.


    What''s more, di Jiu exclaimed that when he reached this level of cultivation, he was basically a fairy in the eyes of ordinary people. Even the immortal, life is still fragile and eggshell.


    Ran Zhiren said with a straight face, "that''s right, but brother Qu really saved our lives. It''s just my luck. I didn''t expect to find brother Qu as a strong player to form a team. "


    Even Xue Jingkong, who didn''t speak much, said in a stuffy voice, "yes, Taoist friend ran is right. Brother Qu really saved our lives."


    Lou Jia also nodded, "when we appear in Yuexian sea, what we are most worried about is Yuexian fog, followed by this kind of Yuexian sea storm. Well, this time we didn''t see a storm vortex


    Hearing Lou Jia''s words, everyone fell into a short silence. The Yuexian sea storm is still due to the presence of Qu Xiaoshu, the master of the array. If you encounter a sea storm vortex, it is estimated that no matter how strong Qu Xiaoshu''s array is, everyone will be dead.


    Ran Zhiren broke the silence and said, "we can go to Yinhuo island in the next few days. Originally, we calculated that it would not take more than three months to go back and forth to Yinhuo island. According to the law, the latest Moon Fairy fog may appear in three months. Unexpectedly, we didn''t encounter the Moon Fairy fog, but we encountered the more rare Moon Fairy sea storm. "


    Because Di Jiu''s strong way of fighting saved everyone''s life, the other three people''s attitude towards Di Jiu changed a lot, and they even took Di Jiu as the main one.


    There was no danger in the next few days. Ran Zhiren was right. On the fifth day after the Yuexian sea storm, di Jiu''s thoughts swept to a huge island. There is a layer of fog suspended on the island, so we can''t see the specific scene clearly.


    "Here we are." The wooden boat soon crossed the distance of one or two thousand feet and stopped at the edge of a huge reef.


    Di nine several people rushed to Yin Fire Island, ran Zhiren also put away the spaceship.


    "Taoist friend ran, there are layers of fog on Yinhuo island. Is it the sea fog of Yuexian sea?" Although Di Jiu got a lot of introductions about the jade slips of yuexianhai, they didn''t all have introductions.


    Ran Zhiren quickly explained, "this fog is completely different from that of Yuexian sea. The fog of Yuexian sea can make people lost, and then enter the position you don''t know, but it just hinders the eyes and the mind."


    A little farther away from di Jiu, there was also a wooden boat, on which five monks rushed down. These friars took a surprised look at di Jiu. They seemed to be wondering why Di Jiu could arrive here safely in such a big Moon Fairy sea storm not long ago.


    However, these people ignored Di Jiu and others, and soon rushed into the depths of Yinhuo island and disappeared.


    "Brother Qu, which direction should we go?" Ran Zhiren looks at di Jiu, whose strength makes him put himself in the second place.


    When Di Jiuyi heard ran Zhiren''s words, he knew that the other party didn''t have the specific location of Yan Guangshen iron. He had no choice but to say, "let''s follow the direction of those people in front first, and wait until we enter Yinhuo island."


    As soon as he left the seaside and entered the depths of Yinhuo Island, di Jiu felt a very strange smell, which made people feel that he walked into a gloomy catacombs. But in the dark, there was a kind of burning flame.


    No wonder it''s called Yinhuo island. It''s really the name of the island¡° Those people are out of sight. " After entering the depths of Yinhuo Island, Lou Jia''s mind lost the track of the previous five people. Although Yinhuo island''s suppression of divine thoughts is far less than Xianhai, in the early days of Luoxian, Loujia''s divine thoughts were only about one mile¡° It doesn''t matter. Just follow me. " Di Jiu''s mind swept out for nearly a hundred miles, and he could clearly see the track of the five people in front of him. The speed of these five people was very fast, which showed that they did not come to Yinhuo island like ran Zhi. They wanted to get rich without preparation. They must have a clear direction to go, so they can walk so fast here. In the past, di Jiu''s thoughts have swept to the place where these five people are going. It is a piece of ruins with a radius of at least hundreds of miles. The shadow of the former buildings can be seen on the ruins. At the edge of the ruins, there was a large flat land, where at least 100 people gathered. Di Jiu quickened his pace. After half a column of incense, ran Zhiren and Lou Jia''s thoughts also came here. Lou Jia was even more surprised and exclaimed, "there are so many people here." A man of medium height was standing on a collapsed column and saying something loudly. Then Di Jiuji saw that more than 100 people were divided into four groups. Di 94 people come over, the man who talks also saw, with a finger said, "you four most later, go to the fourth group." Di Jiu frowned slightly, and let him in which group he didn''t care, but before that, he must find out why he was divided into four groups, and then what was the task of each group. Because they came a little late, they didn''t hear anything. It seemed that he felt that Dijiu wanted to speak. Ran Zhiren quickly pulled Dijiu and whispered, "brother Qu, this man should be a strong immortal. Let''s go to the fourth group first."¡° And so on... "Di Jiu just said two words, the powerful momentum of the middle-sized fairy King pressed on di Jiu." everyone has been divided into groups, you four later, hurry to your own group, don''t waste everyone''s time. " There are four groups made up of more than 100 people, and each group is separated. Now Di Jiu is standing in the middle, which is really a bit abrupt. Di Jiuyi said, "later, we didn''t know what to do in groups, so we wanted to ask." The fairy King''s face was cold, and his tone was icy. "If I explain to everyone later, then do we have to work here? Give you three minutes to go to your group. "¡° Because there is an ancient square city below, and there are a lot of good things in the square city. Now it''s hard to find the entrance of Fangshi. We''ll search in groups and immediately inform other groups to attack the entrance guard array... "Someone has already sent a message to di Jiu as fast as possible. Di nine heard this, just want to return to the group, purple house in the fire suddenly jump. Feeling the beat of the fire, di Jiu is ecstatic. When he was in tianmukeng, he found the spirit of Tianhuo just because of the beat of daohuo. Now the fire is beating again, obviously something good is coming out¡° Why, don''t you think I can''t invite you The fairy King walked to di Jiu''s side, with a cold air¡° Would you like to join me or join the group? " Di Jiu ignored the Immortal King''s words and asked ran Zhiren about it. Without waiting for ran Zhiren to speak, Lou Jia took the initiative to say, "we formed a team together, naturally together." Hearing Lou Jia''s words, di Jiudian turned to look at the fairy King coming, and said calmly, "everyone in Yinhuo island can come in. We don''t want to form a team, we want to find ourselves. Do we have to team up with you when we get here? "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 426

    Hearing Di Jiu''s arrogant words, the Immortal King was stunned. If in other places, he naturally did not hesitate to kill Di Jiu immediately. But here he is the leader, and he also wants to use everyone''s strength to find the underground market.


    If he killed Di Jiu, it would make the rest of the people feel as if they were forced and wrapped by him. If they didn''t listen to him, he would kill immediately. This is absolutely unfavorable for him to look for the underground market.


    To know this underground city, he must find it in the shortest time, otherwise, more and more monks will come here. When someone stronger than him comes, he won''t even drink a mouthful of soup.


    Thinking that this is yuexianhai, the other party can''t send out the news of the underground market. The Immortal King can''t resist the idea of killing Dijiu. He stares at Dijiu and says coldly, "I''m Hao Ran. I don''t want to oppress anyone. All my friends here are willing to do things. But not everyone can fish in troubled waters in front of me. It''s your freedom not to join our team. But I''ll tell you something ugly. If we find a place, you can enjoy it. Don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Di nine light said, "here all the people who find a place, who can go first, no one must wait for you, Hao Ran, don''t take yourself seriously."


    If the other party starts, di Jiu doesn''t mind giving the other party a lesson. When you get something, you don''t have to ask for it.


    Di Jiu''s words made a lot of monks move. Yes, if they found the entrance, it didn''t need many people to attack. Why wait for Hao Ran?


    Hao Ran snorted coldly, but still didn''t start, "let''s go, each team has a direction. Once we find the gate, we gather to attack. This kind of defense array door of Dafang city can''t be opened by dozens of people. "


    Hao Ran''s last word is to tell the monks who have a little thought that this kind of square array door is very hard, and we must work together to break it.


    More than 100 friars rushed into the ruins and disappeared quickly.


    When ran Zhiren saw that Hao Ran didn''t start, he was relieved. Hao Ran is a strong Immortal King. Once he starts, even if they join hands, they will die. What''s more, there are more than 100 other people here. Since they have chosen Hao Ran as their leader, how can they stand by.


    Di Jiu has a life-saving grace for them, so it''s hard to say in love and reason to leave him. If you want to live in yuexianhai, you can''t abandon your teammates. Otherwise, you can only leave here.


    "Brother Qu, what shall we do?" Lou Jia was also relieved and turned to ask Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu said immediately, "let''s go too. We must find the entrance of Fangshi first. You can follow me."


    Ran Zhiren didn''t doubt that Dijiu''s cultivation might be similar to theirs, but Dijiu''s level of array was far better than theirs.


    Di Jiu also quickly rushed into the ruins. His direction was completely different from that of the four friars in front of him, but in a side position.


    Although ran Zhiren wanted to remind Di Jiu that if there was an ancient square city here, it must be in the middle of the ruins, absolutely not on the side of the ruins.


    Now it''s Dijiu who leads the team. Even if he wants to say it, he has to wait until Dijiu can''t find it.


    Di Jiu is also more walk month surprised, according to reason, if there is a square city here, even if it is not in the middle of the ruins, it is also in the ruins range. Now he is obviously away from the ruins. If he takes a few more roads, he will be close to the seaside.


    "Brother Qu, those people say that there is an ancient city in the ruins. What message should they get? Shall we go to the ruins to look for it?" Ran Zhiren finally couldn''t help saying it.


    Di Jiu waved his hand to ran Zhiren, but he stopped. The position where he was standing was more and more fierce.


    In front of him is a withered vine root, which is a water-saving vine. There''s no aura. It''s not immortal, but this kind of vine can grow very well. As long as the year is enough, it''s possible to grow to tens of feet thick.


    At present, in front of Di Jiu, the scope of the vine roots is at least about ten feet.


    With the level of the immortal array master di jiu8, we can''t detect any trace of array arrangement here. Di Jiu motioned ran Zhi and Ren to step back. He opened his pupils.


    Under the pupil of Tao, some faint traces of the rules of array Tao appear. Di Jiu is ecstatic. He raises his hand and grabs the array flag and throws it away.


    The level of this dharma array is very high. If it''s not daotong, he may not be able to find it. Since Dao Tong has found some clues, it''s not very difficult for him to open the array.


    After more than ten array flags were dropped, a dark entrance appeared in front of the four.


    Ran Zhiren exclaimed pleasantly, "xinghuofang city..."


    It''s really spark square city. Above the dark entrance, there are four words. It''s spark square city.


    "Come in, everyone." Dijiu was the first to rush in.


    Ran Zhiren and others repressed their ecstasy and then rushed in. Dijiushou area, he threw out the array flag returned to his hands again, the square city entrance that he opened disappeared.


    When a few people walk through a dark section of the road, the eyes suddenly bright¡° This is Mingguang immortal array... A lot of bones... "Lou Jia exclaimed in a startled voice, and then her startled voice was blocked. She found that in addition to these bones, all the things in the shops were there. Not only that, but also the rings on the bones. Just for a moment, people fell into ecstasy, Xue Jingkong could not help rushing up, and then desperately involved those rings in his arms. But ran Zhiren and Lou Jia look at di Jiu. Although they want to rush up like Xue Jingkong, they know that di Jiu brought them here. Now Di Jiu hasn''t gone to snatch, and doesn''t say how to distribute it, so he rushes to snatch. It''s a bit too much. Even if they didn''t know that Dijiu was the captain of the four, they knew that Dijiu had become the captain of the four. After only a few breaths, Xue Jingkong rushed into a large commercial building and disappeared from the eyes of many people. Di Jiu sighed, took out two array flags, and handed out hundreds of esoteric prohibitions to ran Zhiren and Lou Jia. "There are many things in this place, but I suggest you don''t stay too long. The entrance of this market is definitely not one. I think those people will find it from other places soon. When you find enough cultivation resources, you should flee this place immediately. As long as this array flag is activated, it can be transmitted from the array gate where we come in. "¡° Thank you, brother Qu Ran Zhiren and Lou Jia excitedly take over the array flag. They don''t mention to di Jiu that they gave Xue Jingkong the array flag. Di Jiu nodded, "OK, let''s get rich. This market is very big. I''m going to get rich, too. I''ll see you later. " Finish saying this words, di nine body shape side, directly rushed to a small road beside the square city. There are many treasures in Zhengfang City, but di Jiu has a look, and many of them have been eroded by time. Even those rings, not all of them are useful. The most important thing for him now is to find the thing that causes the fire to beat, which is the most useful treasure for him¡° Qu Daoyou is great. " Ran Zhiren looked at di Jiu''s direction and whispered a word. Then he said to Lou Jia, "younger martial sister Lou, let''s go to find the treasure too. At that time, we will meet at the edge of Yinhuo island and leave here together."¡° Good Lou Jia understood what ran Zhiren said. When Xue Jingkong met good things, he forgot his kindness and didn''t get Di Jiu''s array flag. When they went back, they would not be with Xue Jingkong. As for Qu Xiaoshu, they are sure that Qu Xiaoshu will not go back with them Di Jiu''s shenniandun was very fast. In just a few minutes, he stopped in front of a humble stone house. Outside the stone house, there are many prohibitions. Di Jiu raises his hand and rushes in. A violent heat wave comes to his face. Di Jiu didn''t even think about it. He just punched out¡° Boom The hot heat wave, followed by a ten foot long ribbon appeared in front of Di Jiu. This is the star fire pith? Di Jiu immediately determined that this is the pith of fire in the starry sky. He finally understood what daohuo was going to do here. It was too difficult for daohuo to advance after reaching the eighth level Xianyan. But the star fire pith can completely solve the problem of Dao fire promotion. Di nine did not hesitate to grab a fire, a fire out of the way to the star fire marrow. No matter how strong the pith of fire is, it''s just a kind of material for the birth of stars. When he was put down by the fire, he immediately burst into a fire spray of hundreds of feet. Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to the fire. He was shocked by the pile of things in the center of the room. It was definitely Yan Guangshen iron. Yan Guangshen iron is a valuable thing. He saw a hill here. Beside this pile of Yan Guangshen iron, there is a shuttle about to be refined.

 Chapter 427

    There is a dead bone beside the shuttle. Di Jiu doesn''t have to guess. It must be the weapon refiner who made the shuttle.


    I just don''t know what happened in spark square city at that time. All the people fell down, leaving only dead bones, rings and shops.


    Di Jiu is very happy. Although he has a best flying immortal, the defense of the cloud cone is not very good. Among all the best flying fairies, the level is very low. This flying shuttle made of Yan Guangshen iron is much higher than the extreme cloud cone.


    It''s also the best flying immortal, which can be divided into high and low.


    When Di Jiu wanted to put away the shuttle made of Yan Guangshen iron, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    This place is forbidden and sealed, and the smelter also fell here. It is reasonable to say that there should be a flame here. How can we smelt without a flame?


    And it''s not the weirdest that there is no flame. The weirdest thing is that this spark square city is the first one to come in, and then the first one to come to this refining shop. According to the truth, the outside should not know that there is Yan Guangshen iron here.


    In fact, he came here because Yan Guangshen iron appeared in Yinhuo island.


    Before Dijiu''s idea was swept out, a voice came from all directions. "Young people are good, and they are very alert."


    Di Jiu''s idea quickly swept out, even if he eight level fairy idea, also didn''t find the place that this voice appeared.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care. He has the ninth way to know the sea, and is not afraid to give up. He opened his pupils again. Under the pupils, all kinds of basic rules were exposed.


    A weak shadow appeared in an underground pattern several meters away from the shuttle, which was obviously a ghost. Di Jiu calculated that if he went to take the shuttle, the ghost would have a chance to take him away in the shortest time.


    "Eh, Dao Tong?" What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that this ghost found Di Jiu''s Dao Tong.


    Di Jiu raised his hand and threw out hundreds of flags to imprison the ghost. He can easily set up a seven level immortal trap array. No matter how powerful the ghost is, he can''t break out of his seven level immortal trap array. Besides, as soon as you look at this ghost, you can see that it can''t work.


    "Fierce, cultivation is not good, not only an eight level immortal array Zun, but also has Dao Tong, even eight level immortal flame, no, you should also be Dao fire..." the more ghost said, the more surprised.


    Di nine locked this ghost, light said, "do you want to give up to me?"


    The ghost sighed, "I didn''t want to give up at all. I just want to wait for someone to help me. I didn''t expect to wait for hundreds of thousands of years... "


    He didn''t think that it was a fake to give up. If it was ten thousand years ahead of time, he would give up Dijiu without hesitation. Now, even if Dijiu gave it to him, he would not give it up, because he knew that he was going to die out.


    Di Jiu had already walked over and collected Yan Guangshen iron shuttle. Then he rolled his hand again, and the pile of Yan Guangshen iron was also collected into the ring by him.


    "Young man, these things are mine. Even if I''m going to die, now I''m not dead." Ghost see Di nine even call don''t fight, put away these things, some not happy said.


    Di Jiu was a little embarrassed and took away the array flag that trapped the ghost. "These things may or may not be yours. But whether it''s yours or not, I''ll do you a favor. As you said just now, you want to wait for someone to come and help you. "


    "My name is Yu Qi, I have a daughter Yu Xiaoxiao..." hearing Di Jiu''s words, the ghost said without hesitation.


    "Is it Yu Xiaoxiao, the master of the artifact hall?" Di nine surprised voice asked to come out.


    This woman, he knew, was told by jiehuang. She was a murderer. At that time, she destroyed more than ten religious sects, each of which was completely destroyed. Not only that, she also killed several strong men of Xiandi, and finally her whereabouts were unknown.


    "You know my daughter? How is she now? " Yu Qi heard Di Jiu''s tone and asked excitedly.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "I heard that she was chased by the powerful people of the whole magic color fairy land. At last, she killed more than ten sects and killed them all. She also disappeared after a battle with several immortal emperors. My friend told me this. I don''t know who Yu Xiaoxiao is. So if you want me to find your daughter Yu Xiaoxiao for help, I''m sorry. I can''t help you. "


    Even if he can help, he doesn''t dare.


    When Yu Qi heard Di Jiu''s words, he trembled and seemed to fall apart at any time. After a long time, Yu Qi sighed and said, "it''s hard for me..."


    Di Jiu said secretly that Yu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how many people he had killed. Even if he had fallen, it was enough. How could he not be regarded as suffering?


    "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go." Di Jiu saw that Dao Huo had been promoted to the Ninth level immortal flame, and he was very happy. He said a hand, light star empty fell in the palm of the hand, and then disappeared.


    "Do you know why spark square is like this?" After a long time, Yu Qi suddenly asked.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "I don''t know and I don''t want to know. It has nothing to do with me." I''m kidding. What happened hundreds of thousands of years ago is not good for his cultivation. Why should he know. Yu Qi calmly looked at di Jiu, "if you promise to help me with this, I''ll tell you where the most precious thing in spark island is." Spark island? Isn''t it called Yin Huo island? In my heart, di Jiu still said, "I don''t want to help you. You know I can''t help you at all. I don''t know how many years your daughter has been missing. Where can I help? " Yu Qi didn''t get excited again this time. He tried to slow down his tone and said, "you can find it here, and there hasn''t been a second person here for so long, so you are very smart. I can see from your array and fire that in the future, as long as you don''t fall, you must be a strong one... "Di Jiu is a little impatient. Where does he have time to listen to these? He has to find something early. Now there are not many people in spark square. If he doesn''t find more things earlier, he will have no chance later. As for the most precious thing, his daohuo can be promoted to level 9 Xianyan, and he also gets so much Yan Guangshen iron, which is enough. Yu Qi continued, "I know you are impatient. Do you know there is a holy Yin bead on this island? Or you don''t know what is shengyinzhu... "Shengyinzhu?" Di Jiu was surprised. He really knew that there was an explanation in the world book. But the world book explains Shenyin beads. In Dijiu''s opinion, Shengyin beads and Shenyin beads should be similar. It is said that this is a bead formed by the combination of chaos and Yin Qi with a boundary of rules, which contains endless chaos. According to the world book, shenyinzhu can transform the world. If the monks who practice Yin attribute get it, they can even form a separate world comparable to the chaotic world. Even if the level is higher than the fairyland, it is not comparable to the real spirit world. If Shengyin bead is Shenyin bead, it can be said that Shengyin bead is priceless¡° Do you know the Pearl of the holy yin Yu Qi heard Di Jiu''s surprised words, but it was a little strange. According to reason, there were not many people who knew shengyinzhu. Di Jiu nodded, "I''ve heard of some. Is there a holy Yin bead in Yin Fire Island?" In fact, di Jiu already had some belief in his heart. When he entered Yinhuo Island, he felt that there was an extremely cold breath¡° Yes, it was originally called spark Island, not Yinhuo island. The reason why xinghuofang city is like this is also because of the Shengyin pearl. I won''t tell you the details. If you help me with this, I''ll tell you where the Shengyin pearl is. If you get Shengyin beads, even if the xinghuofang city is perfect, 100 million of them are not as valuable as Shengyin beads. Dijiu thought that if it was shengyinzhu, he could spell it, "you say, what can I do for you?" Yu Qi heard that di Jiu''s tone was loose and said, "I have a flame. It''s also a fire. After I fall, you help me bring daohuo to my daughter Yu Xiaoxiao. If you can''t find my daughter, as long as you find my daughter''s descendants can also bring it to him. Of course, if there are no descendants in my Yu family, you can deal with this fire. " Di Jiu did not expect that Yu Qi, like him, condensed a fire, which made him respect. He deeply knows how hard it is to refine Dao Huo. Yu Qi''s concise Dao fire was passed on to the descendants of the Yu family. Dao fire was only reduced by one level at most, but it could be upgraded at last, and its power remained unchanged. If someone else gets it, the fire will turn into ordinary fire, and there will be no chance to upgrade. In fact, even so, it is still very valuable. He suddenly understood why there was a star fire pith here. It turned out that Yu Qi had left it to his descendants. Unexpectedly, it was used up by his bright star promotion. This made Di Jiu feel a little bit bad. "Well, I agree with this. If I can find good flame upgrade materials in the future, I will give them to your descendants. If you can''t find it, forget it. I don''t promise that. " Yu Qi was very satisfied with di Jiu''s words, "I''m lucky. You should be a man of promise. I also have a title, called the God of utensils. Or you don''t know, I have some experience in refining, and I will give it to you. I hope that when my descendants are in trouble in the future, you can help them... "Speaking of the last word, the ghost of Yuqi bursts out in circles, di Jiu''s daotong can see clearly, and the ghost of Yuqi disappears. A flame the size of a longan is suspended in the air. Below the flame, there are two jade slips. Di nine dark sigh this guy is too fierce, don''t wait for him to answer at all, turn into a flame, visible the other party knows his disposition¡° Boom Just as di Jiu was going to put away the flame, there were violent tremors at his feet. Dijiu knew immediately that those guys had found a place£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 428

    Di Jiu raises his hand to put the flame into the jade box and ban it. This fire is not his, and he doesn''t want to see it. The two pieces of jade slips were collected by Di Jiu, and the divine thoughts swept in. One of them was the idea of Qi Dao, and the other was a location map.


    The location map is very simple. Right in the middle of xinghuofang City, it is the basement of a company called Xinghuo commercial building.


    The explosion of the boom is getting louder and louder. Di Jiu doesn''t care. If there is no saint Yin bead, maybe he also plans to leave. But since there is shengyinzhu, it will be sooner or later for him to meet those people.


    Walking out of the smelter shop, di Jiu raised his hand, which was a flame, burning all the breath in the smelter shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Di Jiu heard the roar, and ran Zhiren and Lou Jia, who were looking for treasure, naturally heard it. Almost when the first sound came, they stopped searching for the shop at the same time.


    "Brother ran, we''re leaving." Lou Jia said eagerly.


    Ran Zhiren nodded, "brother Qu is right. If we don''t leave again, we will never leave again. I think brother Qu should have left long ago. What we got is enough to let us step into the level of Immortal King or even immortal Zun. "


    Two array flags were inspired by two people, and the next moment two lights rolled ran Zhiren and Lou Jia out of xinghuofang city.


    As soon as they fell on the outside of Yinhuo Island, they rushed to Yuexian sea in silence. They had already decided to leave Yinhuo island or even Yuexu grave to find a place to practice.


    Xue Jingkong heard the roar outside at the same time. Immersed in the plunder of various treasures and cultivation resources, he suddenly realized that it was the people outside who found a place to bombard the array gate.


    At this time, he thought of Qu Xiaoshu. When he came in, he was brought in by Qu Xiaoshu. Now if he wants to sneak out ahead of time, he must find Qu Xiaoshu who formed a team with him.


    But when he understood this, he suddenly remembered that he had already separated from Qu Xiaoshu and ran Zhiren. Endless good things, let him forget his heart.


    "Master Hao, they have come first." When the entrance of xinghuofang city was broken, someone found Xue Jingkong.


    Xue Jingkong is in a hurry and is about to run away. Just as he took a step, he was blown out by a vigorous handprint, hit the stone wall outside a shop and fell down.


    "No wonder we don''t want to form a team with us. There is a shortcut. What about the other three? " Hao Ran''s Xianyuan scroll, Xue Jingkong, who has been blasted to the ground, has been brought to his feet by him.


    "Behind me..." Xue Jingkong just said three words, and a big handprint slapped on his head, smashing his head to pieces.


    The gap between the middle period of Da Luo Xian and the middle period of the Immortal King is too big. Not everyone is so rebellious with di Jiu.


    Putting away Xue Jingkong''s things, Hao Ran said aloud, "everyone is looking for opportunities."


    With these words, Hao Ran rushed to the direction of Xue Jingkong. The sentence just now was free of charge. Even if he didn''t say it, more than 100 people here would not listen to him and give everything to him.


    Hao Ran''s main purpose is to find Di Jiusan. Di Jiusan obviously found another entrance, much earlier than they came in. In this case, he will kill Di Jiu several people, then he gets the most things naturally.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu went all the way from all kinds of shops. Anyway, the rings he met and the valuable things in the shop were all swept away by him.


    Although we know that many things can''t be used, the materials of those refiners can''t be broken. Even some rings may not be broken.


    In addition, the shop he is looking for is spark commercial building.


    Di Jiu''s idea is strong, but in less than one incense burning time, the idea sweeps the spark business building.


    The brand of Xinghuo commercial building is still intact, and even the prohibition at the door is also in place. This commercial building is located at the junction of four main streets. Geographically, it should be the best place in xinghuofang city.


    As soon as di Jiu landed here, he threw out hundreds of array flags and hid the commercial building. He is an eight level immortal array Zun. You can set up a six level hidden immortal protection array at will.


    The commercial building is still intact, which means that those people have not found it yet. Di Jiu doesn''t want to be disturbed when he''s looking for shengyinzhu.


    A level 6 hidden immortal protection array. When those people found a place, he had already collected the holy Yin beads and left.


    Spark business building is not only very good location, the area inside is not small.


    There are five floors in the building. To di Jiu''s surprise, there are all kinds of corpses in other buildings. There is no corpse in the spark business building. Even the shelves on each floor are empty.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care. He is a king of seven elixirs. Even if there are pills on these shelves, he won''t care. What''s more, even if there are pills that have been put out for so many years, they are of little use.


    What Di Jiu cares about is the underground floor. According to Yu Qi''s jade slips map, this holy Yin pearl is on the underground floor of Xinghuo commercial building.


    There are no stairs in the basement. With di Jiu''s array method, he easily finds the prohibition of the basement. Before the ban was opened, di Jiu felt an extremely cold breath. The holy Yin bead must be in it, otherwise it would not have such a terrible cold breath through the prohibition. Di Jiu carefully attaches Dao Huo to his body surface, and then he cuts it with a knife¡° Boom Just a knife, di Jiu felt the sound of prohibition cracking. Then Di Jiu felt that it was not right. It seemed that the prohibition was not artificially arranged, but a natural prohibition... There was a natural prohibition on the basement of a commercial building, and there were even holy Yin beads in the prohibition, which sounded very strange. But di Jiu is sure that this is the natural prohibition. He is not an ordinary eight level immortal array Zun, but an eight level immortal array Zun with the ninth Taoist rule. His understanding of Tao is far beyond the ordinary immortal array Zun¡° Click When Di Jiu was thinking about why there was a natural prohibition, the prohibition suddenly split. Di Jiu clearly saw that there were at least a dozen intact corpses in the forbidden system. Each of these corpses didn''t even change much. A gray bead is suspended in the basement more than ten feet away from di Jiu. The bead is still spinning. Before Di Jiu''s idea penetrates, the strong and extreme breath comes. Di Jiu felt that his whole body was enveloped by a kind of groundbreaking breath. At this moment, not only his cultivation went up wildly, but every sweat pore would burst. This is absolutely the Qi of chaos. As soon as di Jiu wanted to use the skill to absorb the chaotic breath, he felt a cold current filled his whole body in a flash. His body was filled with the cold breath, but it became rigid in the interval. No, di Jiu is very anxious. He finally understands how the people lying on the ground died, that is, the Yin Qi in the holy Yin bead died. If he doesn''t come up with a solution, he will be lying here forever, just like those corpses lying on the ground. But at this moment, his veins were rigid, and all his senses could not move. This is because he let the fire spread all over his body and protected his body. Otherwise, he would have lost consciousness now. Di Jiu can only communicate with Dao Huo crazily with his mind. Dao Huo is promoted to the Ninth level immortal flame. Under this terrible cold atmosphere, he can''t break away completely. The fire of the way is constantly compressed. Although it can''t completely break away from the cold and Yin breath, it can barely protect Di Jiu''s spirit and body¡° Boom The sound of explosion comes, and di Jiu is awakened again. He came to realize that the hidden immortal protection array he had set up had been discovered, and now someone was attacking the hidden protection array of spark shop¡° Master Hao, the arrangement of the array will never take more than one day. I think it should be arranged by those guys who came in alone. It seems that there are definitely good things in the spark business building. " The hidden immortal protection array arranged by Di Jiu has been torn open, and hundreds of people gather here. It''s a monk who is proficient in the array. For more than a day, they had already searched xinghuofang city. Hao Ran flashed a grim smile from the corner of his eyes. "All the good things in it have been taken away by these mole ants. You can rest assured that everyone present will have a share. Now let''s attack again and break the hidden immortal protection array."¡° Boom Nearly a hundred attacks hit the hidden immortal protection array arranged by Di Jiu again. Just once, the hidden immortal protection array made a click sound, and then directly split. Hao Ran rushed in first, and none of the others fell behind¡° This is the smell of chaos... "The excited hands of a great Luoxian friar were shaking, and all of them felt that their road was much clearer at this moment£¨ When I got up this morning, I felt dizzy and sick. If the update is not stable these days, please forgive me

 Chapter 429

    The four words of chaos are like a bomb dropped into the beehive, and more than 100 monks rush into the commercial building.


    Di Jiu, who was fixed by the Yin Qi of Shengyin bead, was seen by everyone, and Hao Ran, who rushed to the front, was the first to see it. But no one moved Dijiu, all of them rushed to shengyinzhu.


    Shengyin bead exudes a strong sense of chaos. Even a fool knows that it is a top-level good thing.


    "Click, click..."


    Continuous crack sound came, this moment no one said. All the monks who came in, without exception, began to crack the sea of knowledge, and then the spirit began to be frozen.


    One monk after another rushed in and fell down. Soon the business building was quiet again. In addition to di Jiu being protected by the fire star of the Ninth level immortal flame road, there is no second life here.


    Another kind of dizzy feeling came, di nine crazy remind themselves not to faint in the past. If he fell into a coma again, it was absolutely impossible for so many monks to attack the prohibition of the commercial building and wake him up for the second time.


    The star formula can''t work, and his mind can feel the law. The ninth way in the sea of knowledge, under di Jiu''s idea, is like a stone dropped in a calm lake, and the ripple patterns spread out one after another.


    Di Jiu''s idea finally catches a ray of Daowen breath, and then tries to communicate with the stars.


    Once, twice


    When Di Jiu felt that he couldn''t go on trying, a bridge of rules was connected by him, forming a working week similar to cultivation.


    The faint chaotic breath is swept over by Di Jiu, and then enters into the star vein of Di Jiu. At this moment, di Jiu felt that his cultivation was rapidly improving


    Is this a new way of cultivation? Di Jiu immediately fell into ecstasy. He was sure that this was a new way of cultivation. In this way, we don''t need to work through the venation, but only form the regular Zhou Tian through the surrounding regular breath.


    Di Jiu affirmed that no one had ever practiced like this in the history of the cultivation world. He created a precedent of cultivation.


    From today on, even if his whole vein and knowledge of the sea are all blocked, he can still practice. As long as he has ideas, as long as there are rules around him.


    No matter how vast the universe is, there is no place without rules. This is Dijiu''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Click!" In just a few weeks, the rich chaotic atmosphere made the ninth cultivation break through the shackles of cultivation that had not been broken for several years, and the cultivation reached the fourth level of Da Luo Xian.


    As soon as his accomplishments rose, di Jiu felt that the pressure of Dao Huo weakened. At this time, di Jiu is crazily sweeping the chaos of Qi cultivation.


    If you let Di Jiu talk about the purest cultivation of vitality in the world, he must be talking about the chaos of Qi.


    The fifth floor of daluoxian, the sixth floor of daluoxian


    "Boom!" When Di Jiu''s cultivation broke through the sixth floor of Da Luo Xian and stepped into the seventh floor of Da Luo Xian, his mind could finally move.


    With the sound of hissing, the Taoist fire on di Jiu''s body surface also emerges, and the cold breath is burned by the Taoist fire. Di Jiu catches a trace of the breath of Shengyin beads. While forming regular weekly practice, he begins to refine the breath of Shengyin beads around him.


    At the moment, he is at least ten feet away from shengyinzhu, and is locked by the Yinqi of shengyinzhu. If he doesn''t start refining now, when he comes to shengyinzhu, he will be killed by shengyinzhu for the second time.


    After he started refining the holy Yin beads, di Jiu knew what level of treasure it was. He was sure that the beads would not appear later than the ninth. In other words, it''s also a treasure of creation. At this time, di Jiu even suspects that shengyinzhu came here by himself, because shengyinzhu didn''t come here by himself. It''s estimated that no one can get shengyinzhu to the bottom floor of the commercial building.


    As for refining holy Yin beads, ha ha, if he had no ninth way, then there would be no fire, he would be the same as the corpse lying on the ground now.


    As the breath of holy Yin is captured by Di Jiu, and then refined by the means of regulating Zhou Tian, di Jiu begins to slowly approach the bead of holy Yin.


    ¡­¡­.


    Yuexu tomb is originally the best place for the star sky monks to practice. In addition to being unable to practice, it can obtain all kinds of training resources.


    Most of the star sky monks, after making a fortune in the tomb of Yuexu, rush out to exchange their cultivation resources, and then shut up to improve their cultivation.


    There are two favorite places in Yuexu cemetery, one is dark market Canyon, the other is Yuexian sea.


    However, recently a strange thing happened in yuexianhai Yinhuo Island, which led to many monks who entered yuexianhai to bypass the island.


    It is said that Yan Guangshen iron appeared in Yinhuo Island, and at least thousands of people went to Yinhuo island. When these thousands of people were about to approach Yinhuo Island, a Yuexian sea storm suddenly occurred. Under the Yuexian sea storm, thousands of people survived.


    Not to mention that, in the end, there were still hundreds of monks who entered the Yin Fire Island, but after they entered the Yin Fire Island, they never came out again.


    After that, the surface of Yinhuo island was covered with a layer of extremely cold air. When the monks with lower accomplishments appear here, they will be directly eroded by this cold and gloomy atmosphere.


    Later, a few strong Immortal Emperor came to see them. They didn''t find anything in Yinhuo island. Even the strong Immortal Emperor couldn''t stay in Yinhuo island for a long time. Some people suspect that there is a powerful Yin cultivation that devours the monks'' soul cultivation. For a long time, the monks who entered Yuexian sea all bypassed Yinhuo island. When ran Zhiren and Lou Jia, the only ones who escaped from Yinhuo Island, heard this, they had already stepped into the later stage of Da Luoxian. After hearing this news, they did not dare to disclose the news that they had been to Yinhuo island. Just hope in my heart, that and their team of Qu Xiaoshu did not fall, also escaped Di Jiu naturally didn''t fall. His cultivation has reached the eighth floor of Da Luo Xian, and others are standing under Sheng Yin Zhu. He has been refining Shengyin beads for ten years. In ten years, he has refined some basic rules of Shengyin beads, so that he can stand under Shengyin beads. At the moment, as long as he reaches out his hand, he can catch the holy Yin bead. Di Jiu knows very well that if he dares to reach out his hand now, he will definitely become a corpse at the next moment. Shengyinzhu is absolutely active in recognizing the Lord. Since he doesn''t actively recognize the Lord, he has to refine a little bit. At the same time, di Jiu also knows that if he wants to get the holy Yin bead, he must reach out once. Otherwise, shengyinzhu will escape again. In ten years, di Jiu''s accomplishments have not improved much, but the rules he created, the means of Zhou Tian''s cultivation and refining, are more mellow and perfect. At this moment, as long as he begins to practice, the basic laws around him will form one Sunday after another to wrap him up. This Sunday passes through his starry vein, making him and the world around him form one. In the past ten years, if it had not been for Dijiu''s crazy refining of shengyinzhu, he would have been a great immortal and even stepped into the level of Immortal King. Compared with pure cultivation promotion, di Jiu wants to get this holy Yin pearl. Time goes by like this. In the first few years, Dijiu only refined the beads of Shengyin through the regular Sunday. Later, Dijiu even started to drive gestures to refine the beads of Shengyin with the regular Sunday. The chaotic breath around the Shengyin bead has disappeared for a long time, and the cold breath has gradually disappeared. When the cold air around shengyinzhu completely dissipates, shengyinzhu seems to feel the crazy refining of Dijiu. The slowly rotating shengyinzhu suddenly shakes violently and seems to escape. Dijiu wakes up at this moment. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and grasped the holy Yin bead. At this moment, the operation of the rules was crazy. Almost at the moment when Dijiu catches the holy Yin bead, the horrible Yin cold breath rushes to Dijiu''s sea of knowledge. Just a moment later, Dijiu''s sea of knowledge is completely sealed. Not only that, the Yin cold breath quickly spreads to Dijiu''s whole body. Di Jiu''s veins are sealed, bones, blood... Everything is sealed by the Yin cold in the holy Yin bead. If it wasn''t for Dijiu, he would have lost his mind and was still a corpse. Now Di Jiu''s idea has not disappeared, and the operation of the rule week is more and more rapid¡° Click There seems to be something broken in shengyinzhu, and Dijiu seems to see a vast chaos. How can Di Jiu, who has been refining Shengyin beads for so many years, not know that Shengyin beads are caught by him with a trace of rules, and even more, he does not dare to stay in the operation rules of refining on Sunday. The Yin and cold that sealed Di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea gradually dissipated, and di Jiu''s mind could finally sweep. Then Di Jiu''s blood began to flow, and his bones returned to normal. Di Jiu is very clear, this is not he refined the saint Yin bead, he did not hesitate to open his mouth a blood essence sprayed on the saint Yin bead. After the blood essence touched the Shengyin bead, all the Yin cold breath disappeared. The next moment, the Shengyin bead fell into di Jiu''s hands. Di Jiu was relieved. He knew that this holy Yin bead belonged to him completely. Maybe he hasn''t thoroughly refined the Shengyin bead, but that doesn''t matter. As long as the Shengyin bead belongs to him, he has plenty of time to toss with the Shengyin bead in the future. Then Di Jiu''s hand loosened and his mind moved. The bead of holy Yin fell in the depth of his sea of knowledge and suspended beside the ninth path£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 430

    Di Jiu was very satisfied. Although it took him more than ten years, he was able to get the Shengyin pearl, and everything was worth it. What''s more, his biggest harvest here is not shengyinzhu, but he has opened up his own new skill, which is to practice on Sunday.


    It is estimated that only he can practice this kind of skill, even if it is inherited, it can not be inherited.


    In contrast, the improvement of the eighth floor of Da Luo Xian is the least impressive.


    Di Jiu cleaned himself up and went to several corpses. With a wave of his hand, the corpses turned into dust.


    It can be seen how terrible the Yin cold breath of the holy Yin bead is. These corpses have been overcast, but no one has moved them all the time, so they look perfect.


    Even the corpses who came in later, the rings all collapsed. As for the fairy king named Hao Ran who rushed in front, he also turned into ashes.


    I''ve been out for decades. I don''t know what happened to them. Di Jiu just wants to go back to Daihe hall as soon as possible, but before returning to Daihe hall, he has to get liuluo fairy fruit. I just hope the dead man''s face didn''t lie to him.


    "Bang!" As soon as di Jiu turned around, he heard a slight sound coming from the corner.


    Di Jiu suddenly turned his head again, staring at the corner of the basement. He has been here for so many years, although he is refining the holy Yin beads, he must know anything in the room. There has been no movement for more than ten years. Now that he is going to leave, he has to be surprised.


    There is nothing in the corner, even if Di Jiu is the top eight immortal array Zun, there is no movement in the corner.


    Is the hiding array in this place more than eight levels? Di nine just want to condense road pupil of time, the corner sends out a bang to ring again.


    Di Jiu made sure that there was someone in the corner, and it was because he left that he wanted to attract his attention.


    Dao Tong opens, and the faint array base is discovered by Di Jiu, who cuts it with a sword.


    "Click!" Just a knife, the corner of the hidden array on the phenomenon. The level of this hidden array is very high, but its defense effect is very poor.


    Under the pupil of di Jiudao, a faint shadow is bound in the corner of the room.


    Another guy like Yu Qi? No, Yuqi is just a ghost, and this guy is a complete Yuanshen.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the yuan Shen, and immediately felt a kind of vast and powerful atmosphere.


    Di Jiu is very sensitive to the rules of heaven and earth. He has a vague feeling that even if the spirit is extremely weak, he is still unable to kill the spirit. The air of space on Yuan Shen makes Di Jiu doubt that as long as he starts, Yuan Shen can escape through space.


    Hesitated for a moment, di nine or grab out a seven level healing into powder to shake in. Then he raised his hand and tore the hidden array in the corner. Since we can''t keep this spirit, it''s better to give us some advantages and make a good relationship.


    "Thank you..." although Di Jiu''s healing pill didn''t have much effect on the weak spirit in the corner, the weak spirit still thanks.


    "Can you give me some of the pure Yin and chaos breath on the Shengyin bead?" The voice of the ghost is still weak.


    Di Jiu didn''t move. He knew very well how precious the pure Yin and chaotic breath in the Shengyin bead was.


    "I don''t know you." Di nine light says, this sentence already was to refuse the other side. Although he was not afraid of the Yuanshen''s loss, he didn''t want to give the Yuanshen chaos and make the Yuanshen stronger.


    The weak yuan Shen was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "although I lost a lot of memory, I feel that the holy Yin bead you got should be brought here by me... No, it seems that the holy Yin bead brought me here... No, it''s also wrong. The weak yuan Shen suddenly began to murmur to himself, as if there was something important that he couldn''t remember."


    Di Jiu believed each other''s words, this holy Yin bead is very likely to be brought by this yuan Shen. What''s more, he did feel that the weak spirit didn''t intend to take him away. He hesitated for a moment, or grabbed a mass of chaotic Qi and threw it to the weak spirit, "here you are, and then you go to recover your body and leave."


    "Wait..." the weak yuan Shen stopped Di Jiu and continued, "I have a very important thing I can''t remember. It seems that it has something to do with Shengyin bead. You can''t take it away."


    Di nine facial expression is cold come down, "holy Yin bead is mine, why can''t I take away?"


    He was sure that Shengyin bead was not the weak spirit. Shengyin bead was refined and could not reach him.


    Weak Yuanshen is stunned by Di Jiu''s words. Yes, Shengyin bead belongs to each other. Why can''t you take it away? He vaguely felt that the Shengyin bead appeared here, which had something to do with him, but he was sure that the Shengyin bead was not his own.


    By the way, he remembered that Shengyin beads can''t be refined, and Shengyin beads don''t recognize the Lord. How can the other party take Shengyin beads? That''s not right.


    "Where shall I look for you in the future?" Feeling that di Jiu is going to leave, the weak yuan Shen cries out excitedly. He seems to be worried that as soon as di Jiu leaves, everything disappears.


    Di Jiu calmly looked at the weak yuan God and said, "you should thank for meeting me. If you met someone else, you would have been killed long ago."


    Weak yuan Shen was furious, "then you try to kill me. Am I so easy to kill?"¡° You may have been an Immortal Emperor before, but now, there is only one weak spirit... "Di Jiu said here, pausing for a moment, he felt that the weak spirit solidified quickly, which shows how powerful the chaotic Qi is. As for yuan Shen said that he was not so easy to kill, di Jiu believed it in his heart. Yuan Shen snorted, "the Immortal Emperor is a fart. I slap a lot of people to death... But who am I..." and then I fell into a bitter meditation. Is the Immortal Emperor a fart? Di Jiu''s heart moved. This guy is definitely a top-level strong man. His cultivation is still low. If he brings this guy to his side... As soon as this idea comes out, he will be abandoned by Di Jiu. Put a guy who doesn''t even pay attention to the Immortal Emperor beside him. Even if this guy still has some brain problems, he doesn''t dare to do so¡° Can you take me with you Yuan Shen seems to know that he can''t remember anything, so he says to di Jiu again. Di Jiu said coldly, "you don''t even pay attention to the Immortal Emperor. In your eyes, my cultivation is a mole ant in a mole ant. Do you think I dare to take you with me?"¡° Why not? " Yuanshen seems to have been trapped for a long time, and his thinking is a little funny. Di Jiu had no choice but to say, "I''m afraid that you will destroy me directly while I''m not paying attention, and then take away my holy Yin pearl." When Yuan Shen heard Di Jiu''s words, he was very angry. "Is it possible to rob the holy Yin bead? This thing can''t recognize the Lord, and it can''t be refined... Eh, no, how did you get the holy Yin bead? " How did Di Jiu get the Shengyin pearl? It was just the question that Yuanshen was puzzled before, but now he has just said it. However, di Jiu believed that shengyinzhu could not be refined. The reason why he was able to refine shengyinzhu was that he opened up the means of cultivating and refining the regular Zhou Tian. See this yuan Shen once again fell into the bitterness, di nine body shape a show, rushed out. After rushing out of the spark commercial building, di Jiu immediately saw the whole street change again. When he came in, he could still see some bones and some things in the shop. Now all these things have turned into the corpses in the spark commercial building, and they are all cold and overcast. Di Jiu rushes to the entrance quickly, and his mind sweeps out. The entrance guard array is still there, but it has only one shape. After a while, it is estimated that it will be defeated. After half a pillar of incense, di Jiu falls on the Moon Fairy sea again. He is not in a hurry to leave Yuexian sea. He will go to the location of liuluo fairy fruit The jade sketch of the dead man''s face to di Jiu is on an island in Yuexian sea, which is full of rocky beaches, not close to Yinhuo island. Di Jiu is walking alone in Yuexian sea, and he doesn''t dare to study Qidao casually, because there are too many crises in Yuexian sea. If you don''t mind, even the wooden boat will be engulfed by Yuexian sea storm. Fortunately, di Jiu''s idea of God was powerful. In just one and a half months, there was a rocky beach in di Jiu''s idea of God. One month, the island in Xianhai looks as if it has reached the coastline. Di Jiu put away the wooden boat and landed on the rocky beach. He found that it was not a place unknown to others, and his mind swept dozens of monks. Di Jiu has a hunch that he is cheated by the dead man''s face. There are so many people here. It would be strange if there are such treasures as liuluo fairy fruit. The jade slips given by the dead man''s face didn''t say that liuluo fairy fruit was hidden in the sand beach¡° Are friends also here to look for liuluo fairy fruit? " There is already a monk to see Dijiu stepped on the gravel beach, quickly came over, a smile on his face asked. Di Jiu is very angry in his heart. If the dead man''s face is here, he can''t protect himself. Thanks to the fact that he thought the dead man''s face was a good trading partner before, this bastard let him waste months of time in vain. As a result, he came to a sand beach where everyone knew that there was liuluo fairy fruit.

 Chapter 431

    "There are liuluo fairies here?" Di Jiu asked in reply.


    The friar said hastily, "of course, someone else got a piece of armor last month. The armor I sold here is specially designed to prevent the corrosion of liuluo cave. Even the poisonous fog inside can also prevent one or two. Of course, if you want the antidote pill, I also have it here. A piece of armor only needs 3000 high-quality fairy crystals. "


    Hearing this, di Jiu felt that something was wrong. He took out three thousand first-class fairy crystals and handed them to the friar. "I''ll buy a piece of armor. How can I get liuluo fairy fruit?"


    Seeing that Dijiu takes out Xianjing, the friar quickly gives Dijiu a piece of armor with rubbish quality. With a smile on his face, he says, "as long as you wear the armor and enter the liuluo cave, you will have a chance to get the liuluo fairy fruit..."


    After half a pillar of incense, di Jiu thoroughly figured out what was going on.


    Liuluo fairy fruit is indeed on this island, but it''s not something you can get by entering this island, but you need to enter a liuluo cave.


    This liuluo cave is full of vigorous wind all the year round. Generally, the monks who can get in are the body refining monks. Even if they reach the Immortal Emperor, they can''t hold on for much time, unless they protect their body with supernatural powers or magic weapons.


    If it''s just the wind, it''s easy. But in addition to the vigorous wind, there is also a terrible corrosive fog in this cave, which can corrode all armor. Not only that, as long as the corrosive fog is absorbed, the monk will basically collapse and the spirit will dissipate.


    But in this way, some people still risk their lives to enter the cave to look for liuluo fairy fruit.


    Because liuluo fairy fruit is not afraid of this kind of corrosion, there is a natural ban wrapped. So the vigorous wind often rolls out some liuluo fairies, which are caught by the monks who venture into the cave, and then quickly retreat.


    Even if there is a natural ban, many of the liuluo fairies rolled out by the wind are still broken, and a few of them can be rolled out perfectly.


    After finding out the reason, di Jiu looks at the armor in his hand and shakes his head speechless. He can easily refine something higher than this armor. If this low-level armor enters that cave, it is to seek death.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiu came to the entrance of liuluo, where at least hundreds of people gathered. See Di Jiu come, immediately someone came to recommend all kinds of detoxification pills and armor, and all kinds of liuluo cave survival jade slips.


    Not far from the gathering place was the cave of liuluo. Liuluo cave looks like it is only a little square. The vertical and horizontal strong wind whimpers in it. To di Jiu''s surprise, the strong wind actually forms a whirl in the cave and doesn''t rush out of the cave. As soon as di Jiu''s idea penetrated into it, he was completely twisted by the strong wind in liuluo cave.


    Di Jiu has a strong secret in his heart. With his concise eight level immortal thoughts, he can''t live in liuluo cave for long. It can be seen that entering this cave to find liuluo fairy fruit is to put his life in his hand. Not to mention the horror of poisoning fog in liuluo cave, even the whirling vigorous wind is enough to make the weak monks unable to get out.


    "Taoist friend, why did I wait here for an hour or two, and no one came in?" After observing for a long time, di Jiu couldn''t help asking a friar next to him.


    This friar ha ha a smile, "now enter liuluo cave, that is a dead end.". When the sea water of Yuexian sea is no more than that stone, you can go in. At that time, the poison gas was the weakest, and the vigorous wind was the weakest. "


    Di Jiu looked at the place where the friar pointed. There was a blue stone with a radius of half a Zhang. The blue stone had been eroded by the sea water of Yuexian for a long time, and it was blue and white.


    Qingshi is a few feet away from Yuexian sea. It is placed on the sand beach in the open air.


    "Is there a regular pattern?" Di Jiu asked again.


    "No..." as soon as the friar finished these two words, the sea water of Yuexian sea rose up, and di Jiu watched the big blue and white stone submerged by the sea water.


    Then Dijiu saw a dozen monks rush into the liuluo cave crazily. Dijiu didn''t go in. He was watching.


    Just half the time, five or six people rushed out again. Each of these five or six people turned black. As soon as they rushed out, they sat on their knees to drive away the poison. They didn''t know if they had got liuluo fairy fruit.


    At the moment, the sea water that submerged Qingshi had already retreated, but di Jiu never saw more people come out. The monks who rushed into liuluo cave just now should be twelve. Only six people came out, so at least half of them didn''t come out again.


    Di Jiu''s mind swept over the six monks who came out there, and he sighed in his heart. It''s a long way to go. It''s too hard.


    The six monks who came out were all in the later period of Da Luo Xian, and from the fluctuation of their breath, it was obvious that they had arrived at Shou yuan. It can be seen that they rushed in to look for liuluo fairy fruit just to go further. Even if you know that the probability of death is the majority, you want to do it for the last time.


    Di Jiu didn''t think they were funny, because he wanted to go in and do it himself.


    He has the ninth rule. It is reasonable to say that the promotion to the Immortal King does not necessarily need liuluo fairy fruit. But this kind of thing who can know, after all, from Da Luoxian to Xianwang is a big level, this is a qualitative change, can not be compared with Da Zhixian to Da Luoxian. He doesn''t want to fail suddenly when the impact of the fairy king is half way over.


    Di Jiu waited for three days. When the blue stone was submerged by the sea water of Yuexian sea again, he rushed into liuluo cave with several monks without hesitation. As soon as he entered the liuluo cave, the fierce wind swept over, tearing the clothes on di Jiu almost in an instant. Di Jiu didn''t wear armor. He knew that even armor would not be more powerful than his later body¡° Poof, poof Several vigorous wind blades roar on di Jiu''s body, bringing out blood troughs. With a kind of extreme tearing pain came, di Jiu immediately understood that this is not the pain of Gang Feng tearing, but the pain of corrosive fog corroding the body. This is a kind of poison. Di Jiu didn''t swallow the antidote pill. He has seven antidote elixirs, but for Di Jiu, the best antidote is his understanding of the rules. Any poison is also a kind of rule. Just one breath, di Jiu catches the rule of heaven and earth in this corrosive poison. Compared with before, he had to run the star formula. What''s more simple is that the regular Zhou Tian is just a Zhou Tian, and the poison turns into nothingness and pure cultivation vitality. Di Jiu''s mind is constantly extending. At the beginning, Gangfeng directly turns his mind into nothingness. With the continuous operation of Di Jiu''s mind forging, his mind has been able to extend out of the range of one foot after half a pillar of incense. There was no friar around long ago. Di Jiu estimated that the friar who came in with him was either torn by the wind or went out first. The outside of liuluo cave was restored to its original appearance again. No one would care that Dijiu, a new monk, disappeared in liuluo cave. There was a ball of things in his mind, and di Jiu''s hand was rolled, which was rolled in his hand. It is indeed a liuluo fairy fruit, but this liuluo fairy fruit just fell into Dijiu''s hands and turned into debris. The larger the liuluo cave was, the bigger it was. It took Dijiu at least more than an hour to escape in the liuluo cave before his feet exploded on the hard rock. Let Dijiu shocked is, he did see liuluo fairy fruit, but only one. According to Dijiu''s guess, this liuluo fairy fruit has a history of at least 100000 years. The branches spread out to at least ten feet. It is estimated that there are thousands of mature liuluo fairies on the trees, not to mention the value of such ancient liuluo fairies. With this liuluoxian fruit tree, its value will not be weaker than that of level 9 xianlingcao. This liuluo fairy fruit is naturally forbidden. Every liuluo fairy fruit on the tree is naturally forbidden. All around liuluoxian fruit tree are steep rocks. It''s really not easy for this place to stretch out a liuluoxian fruit tree. Next to the natural prohibition of liuluoxian fruit trees, fierce winds sweep over. They don''t know where they come from. Occasionally, they tear liuluoxian fruit trees, and then take away a liuluoxian fruit wrapped in the natural prohibition. In addition to these, some mature liuluo fairies will also be drawn into the liuluo cave by the vigorous wind after falling off. Di Jiu was not half polite. He did not hesitate to split the ban and threw out hundreds of array flags. Only half a pillar of incense, this liuluo fairy fruit and tree were sent into the real spirit world by him. Liuluoxian fruit tree is swept away by Dijiu, and a familiar smell is captured by Dijiu. Di Jiu immediately understood why a ryukuo tree grew up here, and even every ryukuo fairy fruit on the ryukuo tree was forbidden. There was a breath of soil here. Unfortunately, xirang has already been exhausted. I don''t know whether it was blown away by the strong wind or melted into Yuexian sea. Di Jiu is also very helpless, xirang this kind of thing can meet once is a big chance. He met twice, but he didn''t get one. Xianguoshu was gone, the vigorous wind and corrosive fog did not disappear. The corrosive smell of poisonous fog should come from Yuexian sea. Di Jiu is sure that Gangfeng does not come from Yuexian sea. The violent wind seemed to come from the edge of the natural prohibition, just like the crack in the reef on the side of his head. Di Jiu goes to the edge of the natural prohibition that produces the vigorous wind, and his mind carefully penetrates into the past¡° Boom A kind of dizziness like the collapse of heaven and earth came, and di Jiu burst out a stream of blood. Just now, not only his mind disappeared, but even his sea of knowledge was also bombarded by the collapse of heaven and earth. Di Jiudu suspected that if his knowledge of the sea was weaker, it would be the collapse momentum between heaven and earth that would make his knowledge of the sea collapse. This momentum made him wonder whether his mind had just crossed the plane and entered another boundary plane. No matter how the strong wind and fog are produced, di Jiu doesn''t want to investigate any more£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 432

    "Bang!" After Di Jiu was swept out of liuluo cave by the violent wind, all the monks who stayed outside liuluo cave were shocked.


    "How is that possible?" A monk finally responded and murmured to himself.


    Everyone knows what the monk said. No one has entered the liuluo cave for most of the day recently. Now someone rushes out of the liuluo cave. The only possibility is that this person entered the liuluo cave a long time ago.


    At the thought that Dijiu had entered liuluo cave a long time ago, the rest of the people surrounded Dijiu in the middle.


    Di Jiu swallows a healing pill and stands up. At the moment, he sighs how powerful his body is at the later stage of the immortal body.


    "Everybody, let me ask him." A thick voice rang out in the crowd. When everyone saw someone coming, they got out of the way. As we all know, Xiling is a place to visit.


    Knowing that there may be liuluo fairy fruit on di Jiu, all the people still get out of the way. No one dares to talk nonsense.


    There are only five levels of cultivation in Xiling. The cultivation here is not the top level. His father is not a simple person. The patriarch of the immortal gate of the Zhou Dynasty, Xiling Yuanyi, was one of the five immortal emperors of the immortal land of the magic clothes.


    Although the inheritor of buzhouxianmen is xilingpu, the elder brother of xilingzai, no one dares to belittle xilingzai.


    "Show me your ring." Xiling was very satisfied with the power of his words. With just one word, the friars around him gave way on both sides.


    Di Jiu estimated that the origin of the Xiling was not simple, otherwise, the monks who could appear in this place could not give way to the Xiling.


    The monks who live in yuexianhai all the year round are basically people who hold their heads in their hands. Who will give good things to others?


    See Di nine didn''t pay attention to himself, Xiling again light said, "my name is Xiling again, from not Zhou Xianmen."


    As he spoke, Xiling held another one, and a silver spear appeared in his hand.


    Dijiu of buzhouxianmen had heard that the leader of buzhouxianmen, Xiling Yuanyi, was one of the five immortal emperors of moyixianlu. According to Xie Huang, there was a plain cloud flag in the hands of Yuanyi in Xiling. This man is so arrogant, and most people are afraid of him. He may be the son of Yuanyi in Xiling.


    Di Jiu''s heart suddenly warms up. He doesn''t know if Yuan Yi of Xiling will give the flag to Xiling again.


    "If you can stay in liuluo cave for nearly a day, I think you should be a strong man? If I''m not wrong, you''re easy to look, because you''re very familiar. At that time, in Dading free immortal city, a mole ant escaped with the aid of a pulse breaking pill. That mole ant was also a body refiner and could change its appearance... "Xiling said more and more, and his eyes even glowed.


    To tell you the truth, when Xiling said the first sentence again, he didn''t guess that this man was di Jiu. But after he talked about Yirong and Lianti, he couldn''t help thinking of the name Dijiu. In the end, he was even 100% sure that this guy was di Jiu. Since it''s Di Jiu, you can''t let him use the pulse splitting pill.


    After guessing Di Jiu''s identity, Xiling doesn''t talk nonsense any more. His long gun rolls up and blasts at di Jiu. He even regrets exposing Di Jiu''s identity.


    "I see. This man is Dijiu." Some people in the crowd guessed Di Jiu''s identity from Xiling''s words.


    Di nine hands a wipe, simply will own easy to take out, day Suo knife appears in the hand, a knife split out, wind Xiao knife.


    After stepping into the peak of eight levels of Da Luo Xian, di Jiu''s understanding of Tao and various laws has already surpassed the time when he created fengxiao Dao.


    This knife cuts out, this space completely fell into a piece of Xiaosha.


    Xiling can be regarded as a strong one in the same stage, and it can even kill the existence of Da Luoxian. But under di Jiu''s knife, he could only feel a kind of desolate coldness.


    He even had a feeling that after he sacrificed his spear and saw the knife, there was no future in the cold winter of Xiao Sha.


    The wind is blowing, the water is cold!


    "Poof!" Xiling heard the sound of his skull breaking again. He even saw his own blood. The long gun in his hand had already stopped.


    "You can''t kill me..." Xiling just said these words. Tianshao Dao had torn his body.


    An indescribable feeling, di nine in the hands of the day Suo knife burst out of a kind of cry, di nine heart suddenly more than a kind of understanding.


    Recently, he has been hiding his tianshao Dao in the ring, and he has always changed his appearance, which makes him feel timid. Now he took off his easy face and cut it with an open and aboveboard knife. His mood suddenly brightened, and there was no longer that kind of frustration.


    "Click!" Almost at the same time that di Jiu split the Western mausoleum, his cultivation broke through the eighth floor of Da Luo Xian and stepped into the ninth floor of Da Luo Xian.


    "Who dares to kill my son!" A shrill voice rang out, and then a faint shadow rushed out of the eyebrow of Xiling split by Di Jiu.


    The shadow looks like a scholar, but with a kind of arrogance of trampling the heaven and earth under his feet. As soon as the shadow appears, it slaps Di Jiu.


    As soon as he saw the shadow, di Jiu knew that this guy was Xiling Yuanyi, and he also knew that when he fled from Dading immortal city, Xiling Yuanyi was chasing him¡° Old man, I went after your grandfather. Now look at the knife. " Di Jiu didn''t think about it at all. Once again, tianshao sword swept out a light and split into the Nianying of Yuanyi in Xiling. Dare not kill Xiling again? Ha ha, di Jiu just wants to say that you think too much about Xiling Yuanyi. I even dare to kill you. Don''t talk about Xiling Yuanyi again. If Di Jiu uses the split sabre, his Sabre can make the shadow of Yuannian of Yuanyi in Xiling become nothingness. However, di Jiu didn''t use the split sabre. He just used one of his sabres to split it. The meaning of the sabre contains many rays of thunder¡° Click As soon as the shadow of Yuanyi in Xiling said a word, he was cut out of nothingness by Di Jiu''s knife. As for his fingerprints, it was a joke under di Jiu''s knife. In an immortal fruit banquet hundreds of millions of miles away from the moon immortal sea, Yuan Yi of Xiling suddenly stood up, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. He said angrily, "dare to kill my son, destroy my yuan Nian, you want to die..." after finishing these words, Yuan Yi of Xiling stepped out and rushed directly into the void. During the Xianguo banquet, the rest of the Xiandi strongmen looked at each other. It took a long time for anyone to come back. It should be Xiling Yuanyi''s son who was killed. Who dares to kill the son of Yuanyi in Xiling? Is this guy too bold On the gravel Island, hundreds of friars around them are dull. A knife, just a knife, di Jiu just a knife to kill Xiling again. No matter how good or bad Xiling is, it''s also a strong man of Da Luoxian, and it''s not an ordinary strong man of Da Luoxian. He can''t even hold on to a knife in front of Di Jiu. That''s all. The key is that di Jiu dares to chop this knife. How many friars who are close to Dijiu subconsciously step back and continue to rob Dijiu? Hehe, it''s better to die. Di Jiu hands a roll, Xiling again ring fell on his palm, followed by a flame dropped down, Xiling again body was turned into nothingness. Finish these, di nine this just don''t hurry to the Moon Fairy sea. No one dares to speak, no one dares to stop. It wasn''t until Di Jiu''s wooden boat entered the Moon Fairy sea that someone took a cold breath and said, "no wonder he dared to fight with a bunch of strong men for time crystal stones. This man even dared to kill Xiling."¡° What''s the point of killing Xiling? Didn''t you see that he even killed Yuannian of Yuanyi Immortal Emperor? " Some people in the crowd disdain to say. As everyone knows, this is no longer a place to stay. A group of people rushed to yuexianhai to sacrifice their wooden boats and left. Soon, the emperor of Yuanyi would come and stay here. It is very likely that he would be buried with the Western mausoleum again. As for the silver spear left on the ground after the fall of Xiling, di Jiu didn''t want it. Among the more than 100 people who left the island, no one went to pick up the long gun After entering the sea of moon immortals, di Jiu immediately began to look for the mark of divine thoughts on his body. He was sure that he was deeply impressed by the Yuanyi of Xiling. He felt it at the moment when he killed Xiling. Just on a Sunday, Dijiu peeled a divine mark from his body. Don''t say that Yuan Yi in Xiling is just an Immortal Emperor. Even if Yuan Yi''s accomplishments increase ten times, don''t try to put a mark on him to prevent him from finding out. Any rule breath that doesn''t belong to him can be found in the first time. His skill now is rule Zhou Tian. Di Jiu believed that he and Yuan Yi of Xiling discussed the rules of heaven and earth face to face, and he could throw Yuan Yi of Xiling out for 18000 miles. The only thing stronger than him was his cultivation. Even if it is a divine idea, the Yuan Yi of Xiling is not necessarily stronger than him.

 Chapter 433

    Di Jiu didn''t want to go ashore immediately and leave Yuexian sea. He was sure that Yuan Yi of Xiling was faster than him. When he arrived at Yuexian sea, Yuan Yi of Xiling might be waiting for him by the sea. Even if he wants to go ashore, he has to find a place to be promoted to the fairy king.


    Di Jiu didn''t throw away that mark, but put it on another wooden boat. After depicting a self-propelled array on the wooden boat, he put the wooden boat on the sea. He himself was along the direction of the small wooden boat, speeding up his own wooden boat, leaving behind the wooden boat with the mark of God.


    It''s only a few days since Di Jiu left. Yuan Yi of Xiling appears on the small wooden boat abandoned by Di Jiu, and raises his hand to grasp the mark of his mind.


    With a sneer from Yuan Yi of Xiling, the wooden boat under his feet suddenly changed its head and left in the opposite direction of the wooden boat with the mark of God.


    Although Dijiu killed his son Xiling again, he still admired Dijiu very much, and he was able to peel off his mind in a few days.


    Since he opened his mind mark on a self-propelled wooden boat, Dijiu would certainly escape in the opposite direction of the wooden boat. Even if there is deviation, he believes that he can find it. Yuexian sea can''t walk much in a month.


    After ten days of searching, Yuan Yi of Xiling suddenly stopped. He felt that he had been cheated. At the beginning, di Jiu was so cunning in Dading free immortal city. Since he wanted to escape, he would probably go in the direction of the wooden boat marked by divine thoughts.


    The Yuan Yi of Xiling sighed and didn''t go back. Whether Di Jiu is following the direction of the wooden boat marked by divine thoughts or slightly deviated from the direction of the wooden boat, he can''t catch up with di Jiu with his cunning. The only way is to stay at the edge of Yuexian sea and wait for Dijiu to come out.


    No matter how cunning the mole ants are, they are still mole ants.


    The news that di Jiu appeared in yuexianhai and killed Xiling again, the son of Yuanyi in Xiling, spread out in a very short time.


    There are many mysterious strange strong men beside Yuexian sea. These strong men are wandering around Yuexian sea. Everyone knows what''s going on. They all came for Di Jiu, but no one said it.


    ¡­¡­


    It is the first time that di Jiu, who has been watched by many strong men, feels anxious. When he was chased by the fairy king, he was not so nervous as he is now.


    Before entering Yuexian sea, di Jiu knew that the most terrible thing in Yuexian sea was not Yuexian sea storm and Yuexian sea gold eater, but Yuexian fog.


    It is said that once you meet Yuexian mists in Yuexian sea, it is almost lifeless. I haven''t heard of any monk who can still come back alive after meeting the Moon Fairy fog.


    The mists of Yuexian are all regular. As long as the monks in the trial of Yuexian sea go out to sea at a fixed time, they are not likely to meet the mists of Yuexian.


    The reason why Di Jiu is anxious is that he suspects that he has met Yuexian misty.


    In front of his eyes, there were puffs of milky fog, which merged with the Milky sea water. In only half a fragrant time, di Jiu could no longer tell where the sea water was and where the space was. Even the boat under his feet began to melt, and then turned into a white fog.


    Jump out of the boat


    As soon as this idea came out, di Jiu knew that he couldn''t do it. After he jumped out of the boat, he was still in Yuexian sea.


    The fog penetrated into the skin, and the meridians of Di Jiu''s whole body suddenly became rigid. Then Di Jiu felt that there was a broad road in front of him. As long as he stepped into the road, he could leave here quickly.


    Di Jiu hurriedly carries on the rule week day movement, very soon this fog in the corrosion toxin is stripped away by him. In front of him, the road of Kangzhuang disappeared, and di Jiu''s mind recovered again. He was surprised that the fog not only had the poison of corroding the meridians and understanding the sea, but also lost his mind and made people hallucinate.


    Even if Dijiu is a level eight immortal, he can''t penetrate at this time.


    Di nine catch up with nervous open road pupil, road pupil under finally see clearly some blurred scene. Di Jiu knows that his pupil is too low. Once his pupil level up, absolutely can clearly see the surrounding situation.


    Although Di Jiu''s Dao Tong can''t see the surrounding situation clearly, he can also feel some. And the fog of last month''s Fairy can''t make him lost, at least he is safe in a short time.


    I don''t know when the Moon Fairy fog will disappear. Di Jiu begins to refine his mind with his mind.


    There are many places where divinity can''t be put out. Basically, as long as he adapts, his divinity can be tempered.


    What puzzled Di Jiu this time was that no matter how he refined his mind with his mind, his mind was only around his body at most and could not penetrate.


    The whole day passed, and di Jiu completely calmed down. He began to run the regular Sunday, catching the regular breath in the mist of Moon Fairy around him.


    Originally, di Jiu stripped off the poisonous gas in the mist of Moon Fairy through his own rules, and soon he realized one of the basic rules.


    After realizing the first basic law in the mist of Moon Fairy, di Jiu is more confident in his direction. He is not wrong. All things in the universe are constructed by laws.


    When he realized the first basic law of the fog, Dijiu''s ideas could penetrate. Then Dijiu realized the second and the third... The deeper Dijiu realized the basic law of the fog, the farther his ideas penetrated¡° Click Just like an egg with a broken shell, di Jiu''s eyes suddenly brightened and the fog disappeared. Di Jiu was relieved. It should be that the mist of Moon Fairy disappeared. Soon Di Jiu felt wrong. The wooden boat under his feet stayed beside a large area of land. He remembers that when the Moon Fairy fog appeared, there was no land around? Di nine frown, he did not immediately go ashore to check, but turn the bow to continue to check around. Di Jiu''s face soon became ugly, and he was trapped. The ship can''t get into Yuexian sea again. As long as his boat leaves the land more than ten feet, it will be blocked by an invisible barrier. It is impossible to see what kind of barrier it is by means of the immortal array Zun of the ninth and eighth level. He can only vaguely guess that this is not a natural array, or a array set up by a top strong man. This big array may exceed the category of nine level immortal array, otherwise, he would not be able to see it at all. Dijiu put away the wooden boat and landed on the land. His mind swept out, and soon he found that although there was no Moon Fairy fog in this place, the regular smell was the same as that in the Moon Fairy sea fog before. Space not only contains invisible corrosive toxins, but also hinders the mind. It''s just for other monks, for Dijiu, who has the ninth path and opens up a regular Sunday, there''s no difference between this place and ordinary places. Di Jiu just walked out a few miles, and his mind swept to a great array. Di Jiu himself is an eight level immortal array master. As long as he is willing to spend time, he can step into the ranks of the nine level immortal array emperor almost at any time. As soon as he saw this big array, he knew it was a nine level immortal protection array. Moreover, the array seems to be used to isolate space from corrosive toxins. It seems that there are top array emperors on this island. Before Di Jiu reached the entrance of the array, his mind swept to the two friars who rushed up from the wooden boat of Yuexian sea, and then frantically rushed to the array. But when they were hundreds of feet away from the entrance of the big array, they fell directly on the ground. Di Jiu is dejected, he understands how to return a responsibility, these two people definitely also entered the month fairy mists, then was rolled here. But these two people did not have his ability, they were directly eroded by the corrosive atmosphere on the land and died. Almost at the same time when the two men fell to the ground, two emaciated men rushed out of the formation. The two men rushed over as fast as they could, grabbed their rings, and then rushed to the formation again. Even though Di Jiu was only ten feet away from them, because Di Jiu didn''t come from the main entrance of the array, they still didn''t see him. The bones outside the array are far more than these two. It''s hard to cultivate. You can see a corner in this place. Di Jiu went to the gate of the array. Before he could speak, a man with a sharp mouth at the entrance of the array was startled Di Jiuyi hugs a fist, "Dao you please, can''t you go out after entering here?" The thin man snorted coldly, "do you know what else to ask? Give the ring first, and then go in. " This thin and weak man''s mind can''t be used, and his cultivation is also decaying. Di Jiu can still feel it. This guy was once an Immortal King. Di Jiu didn''t want to hand over the ring at all. He raised his hand and grabbed the thin man, threw him out for several feet, and then stepped into the unsealed array. This array is only used to block the space fog, and has no trapping and killing function. Di Jiu himself is an eight level immortal array master. He is not afraid of this kind of immortal array£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 434

    After Di Jiu left the Immortal King aside, he didn''t care about it at all, and went into the deep of the array. It''s just a fairy king. Even if he doesn''t lose his accomplishments, di Jiu won''t care. What''s more, he also knew that the fairy king could not escape even if he escaped.


    Soon Di Jiu found that there were still corrosive toxins in the array, but they were much weaker than outside.


    "Why, you''re new here?" A thin man saw Di Jiu and was surprised. Then he cried out, "Xu Gongli, did you take this man''s ring?"


    "Another one?" Instead of calling Xu Gongli, the man called another thin monkey.


    These two people Di nine all know, is before rush out to protect the array to rob the ring of two guys.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s mind has covered the array. Except for a place in the middle where the mind can''t penetrate, there are only three living people in the array.


    "There are only three of you alive?" Di nine surprised asked a sentence.


    "Yes, sir, there are only three of us left." The thin fairy king who had been thrown aside by Di Jiu ran up with flattery in his tone.


    Di Jiu''s thoughts swept over the three men, and it was clear that there was no one in their cultivation, two immortals and one Immortal King.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the three thin men in front of him.


    "I''ll tell you." The man who said that another one had come stepped forward and took the initiative to hug Di Jiuyi.


    Just a fist, di Jiu will feel a threat of death swept by, this guy wants to plot against him. In the later period of an immortal Zun, if his cultivation is still there, he can easily plot against him. Now this place is completely under his mind, and this guy dares to plot against him. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to punch out. To deal with this guy who has only one percent cultivation, di Jiu can even slap the other with one slap. Di Jiu was enraged by this guy''s sneak attack, so he was furious. He will never give this kind of rubbish a chance to reincarnate.


    He and this guy have no grievances or grudges. They don''t even want to kill each other. They want to attack him on their own initiative. What else can they do.


    "Boom" the mountain of boxing swept from the void, and the depression of death changed in an instant. The thin immortal exclaimed in horror, "it''s impossible. How can you notice..."


    According to his idea, even if his accomplishments are all gone, he can attack such a mole ant as di Jiu with 90% success.


    But now his bee tail needle has just been shot, and di Jiu''s fist peak has been suppressed.


    "Poof!" The black blood fog exploded, the man''s spirit just spilled over, and he was blasted into nothingness by the second boxing peak, and his spirit was destroyed.


    See Di nine a punch to blow to kill Yuan Bao of sneak attack, another that immortal Zun subconsciously hit a stir to work properly. He quickly bowed himself and said, "master, I never thought Yuanbao would attack me. I have nothing to do with Yuanbao."


    When the immortal spoke, he didn''t even think of any defense. Di Jiu''s strength is useless if he wants to kill him.


    "Senior, junior is to help them two gatekeepers, and Yuan Bao has nothing to do with it." Xu Gongli, the Immortal King who had been thrown out by Di Jiu before, also bowed to the ground.


    "Come on, what''s going on here?" Di nine light says.


    The immortal Zun said eagerly, "for me, I''m Hu Hou. Because the magic weapon is Dao, many friends call me Hu Qi Dao."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, pick up something important to say." Di nine some impatient say.


    "Yes, yes..." Hu Hou quickly said a few yes, which was more careful. "I heard that there was Tiandao Jingjin in the Moon Fairy sea, so I came here to find Tiandao Jingjin and prepare to refine a Dao..."


    See in this guy is looking for the sake of heaven knife gold, di nine don''t bother to scold each other. Tiandao Jingjin and zisuosha are both regarded as level 9 refining materials in the realm of cultivation. In fact, they are both non level refining materials, even in the realm of immortality.


    The reason why there is no rank and it is so precious is that the refined Dao can be upgraded after the combination of Tiandao Jingjin and zisuosha. The original raw materials of his Tiansuo Dao were Tiandao pure gold and zisuosha. Now it has been promoted to the level of top grade immortal.


    "When I got to Yuexian sea, I found Tiandao Jingjin, but before I got Tiandao Jingjin, Yuexian poison fog got up. I was involved here, I rely on some of their own poison elixir, which insisted on entering the immortal array. When I came in, there were seven people in the immortal array. It''s just that the poisonous fog inside the immortal array has also eroded in, and the gate of the array can''t be closed. I''m so thin that everyone else is dead. Yuanbao and Xu Gongli are both latecomers... "


    Hu Hou said, is still looking at di nine scared. He was sure that Dijiu didn''t step into the Immortal King. Dijiu was so powerful before he stepped into the Immortal King. It was terrible.


    Di Jiuyi frowned, "then why do you want to snatch the ring?"


    In this, he can practice, but Dijiu doesn''t believe that huhou can practice. Xu Gongli worried that if he didn''t say a word, he would be regarded as worthless. He rushed to the front of Hu Hou and said, "they all want to find out whether there is antidote pill in the new comer''s ring. In fact, we can''t hold on for long if our predecessors don''t come." The meaning of Xu Gongli''s words is to tell Dijiu that whether Dijiu will kill them or not is meaningless. Di Jiu nodded, "what''s the matter with this big array center?" Hu Hou quickly grabbed in front of Xu Gongli. "Master, no one can get in the center of the array. I''ve been here for the longest time, and I can''t get in either." Di Jiu asked for a long time, in addition to knowing that this protective array has existed for a long time, there is basically nothing valuable. He rolled up the ring on the ground and waved his hand. "Go away and don''t disturb me."¡° Yes, yes... "Hu Hou and Xu Gongli didn''t dare to talk in front of Di Jiu, so they quickly retreated. At this time, they would rather be as far away from Dijiu as possible. Di Jiu goes to the heart of the array, which can''t even penetrate into his mind. He doesn''t know what it is. The distance array heart still has several Zhang of time, di nine suddenly felt a familiar breath, this is the saint Yin bead remnant breath? Soon Di Jiu was sure that there was a residual breath of Shengyin beads. Now Shengyin bead is in his sea of knowledge. Since there is residual breath of Shengyin bead here, it shows that Shengyin bead once appeared here. It doesn''t mean that di Jiu can''t penetrate. Di Jiu sat in the middle of the heart of the array and began to run the rules of Zhou Tian to catch the rules of the atmosphere around him. One mysterious Taoist idea after another was captured by Di Jiu. In just a few days, di Jiu''s divine idea had penetrated into the center of the array, and there was also a ban in the middle, and the level of the ban was very high. If he didn''t have the ninth way, Dijiu would never have done such useless work. This prohibition must have exceeded the level nine immortal array. Not only that, every time Di Jiu''s mind touched the new basic Tao, he would feel extremely dizzy. Di Jiu is very clear about the reason. It''s because the level of the Dharma here is too high. Even if he has the ninth Dharma, it''s a pity that his Dharma and cultivation are still too weak. Immersed in this mysterious and tedious array pattern, although Di Jiu has not yet grasped a basic rule, his array path is rising sharply. Half a year has just passed, di Jiu''s array level has surpassed the eight level immortal array Zun and stepped into the ranks of the nine level immortal array emperor. At the same time, he captured the first basic law. Everything is difficult at the beginning. With the beginning, di Jiu soon catches the second basic law. After seizing the first basic law, di Jiu just three days later, his mind penetrated into this mysterious prohibition and found the base of the array. This abstruse prohibition is too rebellious. Even if Di Jiu catches the basic law of the great array, he can''t break it in a short time due to his cultivation. Unless he spends a lot of time, for Dijiu, he doesn''t have that much time. As long as you let him know where the base is, he can break the ban by force. No matter how strong the prohibition is, the spirit of the immortals around it is so weak that it can''t last long. Moreover, di Jiu vaguely felt that the prohibition was broken and seemed to have been torn. Sure enough, in just one day, di Jiu began to attack the forbidden system. The forbidden system made a click, and then Di Jiu looked at what was in front of him in surprise. In front of him, there was only a dried up blood pool. In addition to the blood pool, there was a locked bone. As soon as he saw the dead bone, di Jiu knew whose it was. The owner of this body with only bones is the weak spirit he met when he got the holy Yin bead£¨ 2:00 (later)

 Chapter 435

    This skeleton is definitely a top strong man, and it has the smell of holy Yin beads. It is very likely that the skeleton refined holy Yin beads here before. But why does a super strong man want to refine holy Yin beads in the poisonous fog place like yuexianhai?


    Di nine is very don''t understand, he looked at the skeleton of the chain, bright star sky flame dropped up.


    Let Di nine shock is, his way fire bright star sky is already nine level immortal flame, unexpectedly can''t burn this chain.


    Even the fire could not be burned. Di Jiu didn''t use tianshao Dao to chop, because it was useless.


    Di Jiu''s idea permeated, and he soon found several grooves under the chain.


    There are still some green residues on the groove. When Di Jiu picks up a green residue, a kind of rich and vast vitality of heaven and earth rushes in. Almost in a flash, di Jiu rushes to the ninth floor of Daluo fairy, and can enter the realm of the Immortal King at any time.


    Di Jiu excitedly picked up dozens of green residues and packed them in a jade box. It''s definitely more advanced than the best fairy crystal, but it''s a little too few.


    After these ten grains of residue are taken away by Di Jiu, the protective array outside completely collapses, and the poisonous fog quickly dissipates in the Moon Fairy sea.


    Hu Hou and Xu Gongli, who were still standing in the big formation, found that the big formation that bound them disappeared at the same time, and rushed to Yuexian sea crazily. They were all trembling with excitement.


    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps to the two people who rush to the Moon Fairy sea, and finds that the invisible trapped array that blocks here disappears. He knew that he should have saved the two guys. The guard array and the invisible trapped array outside all wanted the green particles in his hands to provide vitality.


    Now he takes away these cyan particles, the vitality disappears, and the trapped array disappears naturally.


    Di Jiu estimates that even if he doesn''t come here, these dozens of cyan particles won''t last long.


    The chain that links the dead bones falls off naturally. Di Jiu is not polite. He is ready to move the chain and the dead bone to his real spiritual world.


    At this time, di Jiu saw some words carved under the dead bone.


    "Zhong you, imprison your grandfather Zhong Ao in your pot and bleed. Don''t think your grandfather will refine the holy Yin beads for you. Your granddad Zhong Ao would rather peel off the original spirit and take the Shengyin bead to escape from one corner of your Jiangshan pot to another corner, than refine the Shengyin bead for you... "


    Di nine see this line of words in the heart a cold, here is actually a magic corner of Zhongyou. According to Zhong Ao, this Yuexu tomb is Zhongyou''s Jiangshan pot. No matter where he goes, he is still in other people''s magic weapon.


    Di Jiu''s original intention to be promoted to the Immortal King has disappeared completely. At this moment, he just wants to leave as soon as possible. The earlier he leaves Yuexu tomb, the better.


    Over the years, Yuexu tomb has become a testing place for monks of different positions in the fairyland. It can be seen that Zhongyou himself has some problems. No matter whether Zhongyou falls or not, di Jiu doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    Don''t say that Zhongyou is such a strong man. Even if he has been destroyed by others, as long as his Tao is still there, he can recover. Even as long as he has a way that belongs to his Dijiu, he will have a chance to live.


    Even he won''t fall so easily, not to mention Zhongyou?


    Even if the edge of the Moon Fairy sea is a few immortal emperors waiting for him, di Jiu will not waste a breath of time here. Even thinking of hiding in other people''s magic space for many years, di Jiu felt his scalp numb.


    Without hesitation, he collected Zhongao''s bones together with the chain into the real spirit world, and then beat more than ten top prohibitions, and rushed into the Moon Fairy sea from this place.


    At this time, no matter what Moon Fairy sea storm or Moon Fairy fog, all can''t stop Di Jiu''s urgent mood to escape here.


    Originally at least three or four months away, this time Di Jiu just used more than a month to rush to the edge of Yuexian sea.


    Other people''s ideas can''t penetrate into Yuexian sea, but di Jiu''s ideas can clearly see that there are at least dozens of strong people at the edge of Yuexian sea.


    However, this has no influence on di Jiu. Di Jiu doesn''t intend to land at all. Just when he is ready to show his mind, a sudden figure falls on his boat.


    "I''m looking for you everywhere. What about shengyinzhu?" This figure fell on di Jiu''s boat, the first time is urgent to ask the news of Di Jiu shengyinzhu.


    Di nine a hand, the day Suo knife appears in the palm, "the saint Yin bead is mine, don''t bother you God."


    The visitor was an ordinary looking middle-aged man. He looked like a housekeeper. Di Jiu knew who this guy was, the weak spirit he had saved.


    In his heart, he also secretly admired the weak spirit. In less than a year, this guy actually got the material to restore his body and managed to restore his body.


    Di Jiu doesn''t dare to give the skeleton in the real spirit world to this guy. He practices the rules of heaven and earth. It seems that this middle-aged man is very ordinary and has no realm. He knows that he is very strong.


    It''s the other side''s body that just recovered. Di Jiu faintly felt that it was much stronger than the Yuan Yi of Xiling. If he takes out the real body of this guy, this guy may really kill him. He doesn''t even have the chance to use his mind to escape.


    "I know..." the man rubbed his hair and said awkwardly, "I suspect my memory has something to do with shengyinzhu, so you lend me shengyinzhu for a few days and I''ll check." Di Jiu refused without hesitation, "my holy Yin bead has nothing to do with your memory, but if you believe me, I have a way to help you find your memory."¡° Can you really help me find my memory? " The man excitedly looks at di Jiu, which makes him surprised. Dijiu nodded. "What do you have to cheat me on? Can you be free without my help? Did you not give me the pure Yin and chaos Qi that you agglomerated Yuanshen? Since I said I can help you find your memory, I can do it. No matter how hard it is, it will let you know your name, how you came here and what you did here. "¡° Yeah, yeah, you''re right. Without your help, I am still locked in that corner by the Yin Qi of shengyinzhu. What do I need to do? " The man rubbed his hands and became more excited. Di Jiu hears this man''s words, pour is in the heart move, immediately say, "you only need to follow me, if someone is unfavorable to me, you beat him for me."¡° Do you want me to be your thug? " The man woke up. Di nine light said, "you don''t want to even, I don''t mind, before help you is warm-hearted shot, good bye." In fact, when Di Jiu saw that this guy didn''t move strongly towards himself, he already had some good feelings in his heart. When he is stronger, he can give this guy''s body to the other side¡° Wait... "See Di nine want to go, this man urgent call way¡° Come on, there''s something else Di nine hands a piece, the day Suo knife again fell behind. The man rubbed his hands, "it''s OK to help you as a thug, but you can''t let me stay with you all my life. And if I''m with you, you have to help me with a few things. First, I always feel that I can get my body back. You need help. Second, you need to help me find my origin, which is what you said before. Third, if you haven''t done this in a hundred years, you must give me some time to understand the holy Yin bead. " Di Jiu nodded, "OK, I agree, but I don''t know your origin, but I''m sure I can find out your name and why you appear in yuexianhai. Besides, you''re not playing for me, we''re cooperating, you know? Cooperation. Finally, I want to tell you one thing. Don''t put the holy Yin bead on your mouth¡° Yes, cooperation. I like that. I promise I won''t say those three words again. " The man nodded with satisfaction¡° You can call Xiaoda later. My name is Dijiu. I have an evasion skill. You should follow me closely. If you throw it away, don''t blame me for not helping you. " Di Jiu finished with a show of body shape, directly to show the spirit of escape. He also intends to try to see how strong this little fight is now. Di Jiu uses his mind to escape and crosses the edge of the Moon Fairy sea. No one can see him. Just a few days later, di Jiu rushed out of Yuexu tomb. When he rushed out of Yuexu tomb, his whole life relaxed. Without waiting for other monks to ask him, di Jiu fled into the void¡° Boom An invisible force stops Di Jiu''s escape, and di Jiu falls down from the void¡° Ha ha, shopkeeper Di, it''s too hard to see you. " A sound of laughter came, followed by a fat man fell in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s body moved, and then his heart sank. This guy is definitely not inferior to the existence of Yuan Yi in Xiling. He didn''t expect that there was such a Yin man, an Immortal Emperor, hiding here to set up a hidden lock heaven array. He was so anxious to leave Yuexu grave that he didn''t care because he thought it was already a place irrelevant to Yuexu grave. This little negligence made him trapped by the other party. If not trapped by each other, di Jiu believes that his shenniandun is not what this fat man can catch up with¡° Who are you? " Di Jiu calms down, and the sword behind him is humming and shaking. Fat man hey hey a smile, "this emperor Fang Fei Lou, the owner of the glass chamber of Commerce, presumably shopkeeper Di also heard." The reason why fangfeilou dare to say that Dijiu has heard of it is that Liuli chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in fairyland. Even in Dading free fairyland, it is one of the three chambers of Commerce. And the other side fee building, is the Immortal Emperor seven strong. He hid here for several years for the sole purpose of taking away Di Jiu. Di Jiu sneered, "my grandfather has never heard what the Liuli chamber of commerce is. If you want to fight, fight. While speaking, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao turns into a ten thousand Zhang Dao mang. The void distance disappears in a flash under this knife. It''s just a gap time. This knife blows on the field of fangfeilou. " Fang Fei Lou''s mouth overflowed with a trace of sarcasm. It''s true that the ignorant are fearless£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 436

    Fang Fei Lou''s smile soon froze. Di Jiu''s knife was clearly within his control, but he just slapped a blank.


    "Click!" Fang feilou''s field was split by tianshao Dao, and the air of the Dao tore into it. Fang feilou eagerly moved aside, and the power of tianshao Dao cut off a corner of his clothes.


    This is that his cultivation is far stronger than that of Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s field can''t have any influence on his field at all, otherwise, this knife will cause him heavy damage.


    "Good, good..." Fang feilou was not surprised but pleased, "even without the Immortal King, he touched the edge of the law of space. No wonder he could refine star tea. Shopkeeper Di, you really give me another surprise. "


    Di Jiu was just as surprised. With his knife just now, he integrated a little bit of space law in the big footprint and cut off the corner of a powerful man in the late Immortal Emperor''s life.


    Although Fang Fei Lou didn''t pay attention to him, it can be seen that once he stepped into the fairy king, he has the ability to let Fang Fei Lou get hurt.


    This knife is an attempt to transfer the perception of the law of space in big footprint, and it is also delaying the time of fangfeilou.


    He was sure that Fang feilou spent a lot of time waiting for him here, not to kill him. Since it''s not killing him, he can spend part of his time.


    Sure enough, just a knife in the past, di Jiu felt proud. This makes Di Jiu very satisfied. That is to say, he tries his best to escape. Before he merges with his body, Zhong Ao can''t be faster than him.


    "This son of a bitch gets in the way of robbing. I''m going to teach him a lesson today." While Di Jiu was talking, he stepped forward again and chopped out again.


    His words are not for Fang feilou, but for Zhong Ao. He is sure that Zhong Ao understands what he means.


    Seeing Di Jiu''s second knife coming, Fang Fei Lou is a little speechless. He finally understands why Di Jiu dares to offend so many powerful immortal emperors in Dading free immortal city. He dares to be a Hun.


    Looking at Dijiu''s knife, Fang feilou decides to teach Dijiu a lesson that he will never forget. He is going to waste Dijiu''s arm.


    Just as he was about to take out his hand, he felt a fierce killing lock on him. There is a smell of death in the killing machine. If he dares to move, he will die.


    Fang feilou''s cold sweat came down. As a strong man on the seventh floor of Xiandi, he would not think his feeling was wrong. A strong man who was stronger than him was using his killing power to lock him.


    "Poof!" A blood light explodes, one arm of Fang Fei Lou is cut off by Di Jiu, and falls into his field.


    Di Jiu laughs and goes to Fang Fei Lou. He pats Fang Fei Lou''s face with his tianshao knife. "Fang Hui Lord, do you think I will kill you or not?"


    Fang Fei Lou''s face was a little pale. He had already seen the pride of void walking slowly. Every step of pride is clearly falling on the void, but every step of it, Fang Fei Lou felt his heart twitch.


    "Shopkeeper Di, it''s my fault. I''m blind, and I''ve offended brother di." Fang feilou didn''t dare to move. Zhongao''s killing field was more than twice as strong as his field. He wanted to die.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless to admit mistakes by mouth. What you said just now, I gave you a big surprise. Now it depends on how much surprise you give me. " Di Jiu looks at Fang Fei building with disdain.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Fang feilou was ecstatic, that is, di Jiu didn''t mean to kill him.


    Di Jiu naturally didn''t mean to kill Fang Fei Lou. He killed Fang Fei Lou without any benefit. And as long as he will walk around with pride, others will know that Fang feilou was killed by him. People like Fang feilou are everywhere in the universe, and they can''t stop killing them.


    Since there is no end to killing, let''s get rid of the real benefits.


    "Brother Di, don''t hesitate to ask, as long as our Fei Lou can get it out. By the way, I have some things here. You can have a look first. " Fang Fei Lou said, without hesitation, he threw his ring to di Jiu.


    With a roll of hands, di Jiu can easily open the ring of Fangfei building. There are hundreds of millions of top-grade fairy crystals in the ring. What makes Di Jiu very happy is that there is also a ray attribute of top-grade fairy vein in it. This thing is absolutely a treasure.


    Unfortunately, there are too few refining materials and alchemy materials in this ring.


    Di Jiu was not polite. He put the ring away and said, "I need some level 8 and level 9 fairy grass. Of course, I''m also short of top refining materials. "


    Fang feilou said quickly, "no problem. I promise I can get you at least 500 grade 8 fairy grass. Grade 9 fairy grass is too precious, but there should be no problem with 50 or 60. I''ll try my best to collect the materials for you. "


    "Well, in that case, you can make an IOU. By the way, I need a lot of fairy grass and refining materials in the future. I''ll go to your Liuli chamber of Commerce next time and remember to have a discount. If you don''t give me a discount, I''ll have to give you a discount. " Di Jiu will not be polite. Fang Fei Lou obviously wants to take him back and cook him. He doesn''t kill Fang Fei Lou now. Even if he is extra generous, it depends on things.


    "Yes." Fang Fei building where there is half a nonsense, quickly carved a copy of the image with a jade slip, pass to di Jiu, and then took out a Golden Jade card, "this is my glass chamber of Commerce''s most precious VIP identity card, you can enjoy the most preferential VIP in any commercial building of our glass chamber of commerce with this Golden Jade card."¡° It''s still a wise man. Go away. Don''t make it to me next time. " Dijiu snorted¡° Yes Fang Fei Lou quickly grabs the broken arm and embraces the kind of pride standing beside Di Jiu. Then he quickly escapes¡° You have such a bad eye that you let this guy go. " Kind of proud speechless shook his head. Di Jiu laughs, "what do you know? It''s called long-term fishing." If you don''t kill fangfeilou, he has a steady stream of base price cultivation resources. If you kill fangfeilou, you can let Liuli chamber of commerce change to an Immortal Emperor as its leader. Can''t he come to grab things with pride? It''s normal that Zhong Ao can''t see the compensation of Fei Lou. Di Jiu suspects that Zhong Ao comes from a higher level. Otherwise, he can''t be so strong. Di Jiu sacrificed Jiyun cone and said to Zhong Ao, "Xiaoda, help me control Jiyun cone. If I go to this place, I will be closed for a while." Di Jiu loses a jade slip to Zhong Ao. The jade slip he gives is the last point of the temporary transmission array after he fled from Dading free immortal city. Zhong Ao nodded and took over the control of Jiyun cone without any wordiness. For him, this kind of place can''t be cultivated at all. Besides, even if he can practice, he will not. If he can''t find his body back, he needs to find a better treasure to condense his body. Naturally, he won''t use this temporarily condensed body. As soon as di Jiu entered Jiyun cone, he began to refine liuluo elixir. He was originally a king of Qipin elixir. Only in the second furnace, he produced six special liuluo elixirs. Seven or eight furnaces of liuluo elixir were successively refined, and several furnaces of healing elixir were also refined. When Di Jiu is ready to purify the grey purple network with the help of the law of time he touches, a kind of proud words come from outside. It''s already time¡° How can it be so fast, Xiaoda? " Di nine surprised, one step fell on the extreme cloud cone deck. It''s only two or three days. According to di Jiu''s idea, it will take several months or even half a year for him to get from Yuexu tomb to the empty teleportation array he set up¡° It''s really here. " Di nine God read a sweep, found the transmission array position that oneself arranges¡° I''ve carved a few Dharma arrays casually to make the extreme cloud cone faster, otherwise, it''s too slow. Di Jiu''s eyes fall on the driving pattern of the polar cloud cone. The driving pattern is really new, but the polar cloud cone is full of cracks¡° Xiaoda, is my polar cloud cone useless? " Di Jiu''s face is a little ugly. This extreme cloud cone was bought at a high price. Now it''s broken after only one flight¡° Hehe, the materials refined from Jiyun cone are too rubbish. It''s estimated that they can fly for a few days. " Kind of proud ha ha a smile, completely did not care that di Jiu consumed a piece of the best flying immortal. Di Jiu doesn''t bother to argue with Zhong Ao. In his eyes, Jiyun cone is the best immortal tool. It''s estimated that in Zhong Ao''s eyes, it''s rubbish. He stepped out of the polar cloud cone and landed on a hidden transmission array. When he left from this place, he left a secret photo array. Last time, he was anxious to find the time crystal, but he didn''t come here. This time, he came back to have a look. He just wanted to know if someone had come here. Although after many years, the photo array is still there, di Jiu easily depicts the patterns in the photo array into the crystal ball. There is a man wearing a high crown in the crystal ball. Di Jiu is shocked in his heart. Someone can catch up with his last teleportation array. I don''t know which guy it is¡° This photo array is good. It''s a bit of real skill. " Kind of proud also fell in di nine side¡° I''m looking for a place to cross into the realm of the Immortal King. Help me protect the Dharma. " No matter who Gao Guan is, di Jiu knows very well that there are too many strong men who are targeting him, and he is still a big Luo immortal.

 Chapter 437

    On a piece of unmanned meteorite, di Jiu didn''t use liuluo Xiandan at all, so he felt the estrangement of the Immortal King.


    Rule Zhou Tian is only three Zhou Tian, his fairy yuan is on the barrier of the fairy king. At the same time, nine big thunder arcs come down.


    In his vague memory, it seems that he has seen all kinds of genius, but he has never seen such a genius as di Jiu. He is very clear that di Jiu didn''t use any pills, which led to the Immortal King thunder robbery.


    Let him speechless is, di nine in lead to Immortal King thunder rob after, just catch out a few Dan medicine to throw into the mouth. His thoughts have been swept. It''s Dan king of liuluo.


    When they attacked the Immortal King, they first used pills and then led to thunder robbery. Di Jiu is to lead thunder to rob first, then use Dan medicine again.


    Even if you use your toes, you can imagine that Dijiu did not break through the bottleneck with liuluo Wangdan, just to increase his vitality.


    It''s not right. It''s just a fairy King''s thunder robbery. It''s just a seven nine thunder robbery. The first wave of thunder robbery of Di Jiu just now is nine nine, and the second wave comes down immediately after the first wave.


    The key is that these two robberies only caused some serious wounds on di Jiu''s body surface, and there was no injury at all.


    So relaxed can lead to the Immortal King thunder robbery, when the robbery is so relaxed, Zhong Ao is sure that di Jiu is still a top refiner.


    This kind of talent is even better than Li Tu Xiao Wang


    Eh, who is that little Li Tu Wang? How did you suddenly think of this name? Zhong Ao rubs his hair and completely forgets Di Jiu''s thunder robbery.


    In the fifth wave of thunder robbery, di Jiu rushed into the realm of the Immortal King. He could only sigh that his thunder robbery was too weak. In other words, it''s not that he is too weak, it''s that his training is too much.


    He was only in the realm of Immortal King, and refining body was actually the later stage of immortal body. Most of Xiandi''s body is not as strong as his.


    "Boom!" At the same time that the ninth wave of thunder was plundered, di Jiu''s consciousness of the sea broke out a roar again. The consciousness of the sea was more than doubled, and his mind was enhanced several times.


    Di Jiuda is very happy. There is no pressure for him to step into the Immortal King. On the contrary, when he steps into the Immortal King, shennian steps into the Ninth level, which gives him a surprise.


    His mind is far more concise than that of other monks. It''s very difficult for him to advance. Now he takes advantage of the chance to be promoted to the Immortal King, and shennian is also promoted. Isn''t it a surprise?


    Di Jiu simply stabilized his cultivation, so he cleaned it up. He wanted to go back to Daihe hall to practice. In the void, the rules are vague, and the spirit of immortals is weak. Cultivation is a waste of time.


    "What are you doing?" Di Jiu finds that Zhong Ao is rubbing his head in the distance.


    Di Jiu was awakened by a drink. Zhong Ao looked at di Jiu blankly for a long time and then said, "I just thought of a name called Li Tu Xiao Wang, which seems to have something to do with my previous memory."


    Di Jiu went to Zhong Ao, patted Zhong Ao on the shoulder and said, "Lao Zhong, you don''t think it''s useful. I will help you in the future. If you think your brain is broken, I''ll tell you first. I don''t have the ability to save you. You will be miserable. "


    "Well, I know." Zhong Ao was able to put it down. He didn''t continue to think about it immediately.


    Di Jiu once again offered a sacrifice to Jiyun cone, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a place where there are immortal veins everywhere. You''re very happy to practice in that place."


    "Xianlingmai is rubbish." Zhong Ao said casually. After that, he seemed to think of something, staring at di Jiu, "Di Jiu, did you just call me Lao Zhong? How do I think this kind of word has a lot to do with me? "


    Di Jiu patted his forehead. Just now he let slip.


    "Well, when you were trapped in the corner, I seemed to see you carved some words on the wall, and there was a name called Zhong Ao. I thought the name was yours at that time, so I just called it casually. If you think it''s a good name, I won''t call you Xiaoda in the future, just call you laozhong. " Di nine said a few times after the old breed, suddenly feel the name is not very.


    Zhongao is also a guy with some backbone. This guy has a reputation as a coward.


    "I think Zhongao is my name, thank you." Kind of Ao excitedly looking at di Jiu, "I think you have completed part of your promise, at least you helped me find my name."


    "Well, old breed, let''s go to the place where I shut up first." Di Jiu starts the polar cloud cone.


    Jiyun cone is a top-level array pattern portrayed by Zhongao. It took less than two days to get out of the void array gate


    Di Jiu opens the array door with the fastest speed and strides in. He has been away for many years. I don''t know what happened to jiehuang and others.


    "Brother, you''re back at last." As soon as di Jiu enters Daihe hall, Shudi jumps over in surprise.


    Mo Yu Luo also stood up excitedly in her cultivation. Her cultivation is the fourth level of Dayi immortal. Even if it''s because the cultivation resources here are too good, we can see the power of Wugou spirit root. It''s tree brother. He doesn''t make much progress. He''s still a level 3 fairy demon.


    "Elder martial brother..." Mo yuluo looks at di Jiu excitedly. After Di Jiu leaves, she is most worried. Now she is relieved to see that di Jiu is safe. If she didn''t worry about Dijiu all the time, she would have been able to complete her cultivation in Dayi immortal if she hadn''t practiced under the eighteen complete immortal veins of Zhongpin¡° Brother, who is this? " Tree younger brother saw to follow in of grow proud¡° This is a kind of proud elder brother. Why didn''t I see the black fire and the famine Di nine doubts of ask a way. Tree younger brother snorted, "Xiao Huang can''t bear loneliness and wants to go out for a walk. After heihuo stepped into the sixth level fairy demon, he thinks he is great, and doesn''t want to take care of sister Mo here and play with Xiao Huang. I''m the only one here, waiting for my brother to come back. " Di nine some frown, solution waste also calculate, his old father is star demon Palace''s palace Lord, anyway, safety is no problem. But black fire is a great existence. How can it be simple to tear up space? If the black fire goes to a place with many people, di Jiu can be sure that the black fire will make things happen. No, Dijiu is a little suspicious. If you don''t understand, you won''t go out at will, will you? He had told him to solve the famine for a long time. He had to wait for him to come back to practice and go to the fairy queen. What''s more, the cultivation resources here are so rich. What do you do to solve the famine? Now the solution to the famine goes ahead of time. There is absolutely something that Shudi and Moyu don''t know¡° Brother, are we still here to practice? " Tree younger brother worried looking at di nine, shrink in this place constantly cultivate, it will suffocate. Or because it can not suppress such a temperament, it just stands out from many mediocre ancient trees and becomes a tree demon who can leave the original place¡° No, when I open the third floor hall, we will go to Dading free fairy city and continue to open shops. " Di Jiu raised his hand to take away the eighteen immortal veins of the second Hall of Daihe hall¡° There are also some creative ideas, actually breaking the battle with Dan. " After Di Jiu took away the eighteen immortal veins, Zhong Ao also saw the stone gate with six Dan holes. Di Jiu took out the Dan furnace and refined a batch of King liuluo Dan with the fastest speed. Then six pieces of King liuluo Dan with nine patterns were shot out and fell on the six Dan holes accurately. Even if others want to open the door of the Dan array, they may not use the precious pill of King liuluo. There are many liuluo Fairies in Dijiu, so they don''t bother to consider whether it''s cost-effective or not¡° Are you still an immortal See Di nine immediately refine out a furnace of nine grain liuluo King Dan, kind of proud surprised unceasingly asked. Di Jiu''s cultivation ability is definitely the best guy in his impression. In this kind of cultivation, he can also practice Dan Dao, even Dan Dao is stronger than Xiuwei. By the way, he was still a strong man before. How can he not be shocked¡° No, I''m a seven level elixir King... "Di Jiu''s words suddenly stopped, and he was surprised. In front of him, there were thirty-six superior immortal veins. In the middle of the thirty-six superior immortal veins, there was a simple box. In the second floor of Daihe hall, he didn''t find anything else except the medium level immortal vein. Now he opened the third floor and saw something else besides the medium level immortal vein. Maybe it was because he used six King''s elixirs¡° Good thing. " Zhong Ao couldn''t help saying. Di Jiu said with a smile, "Lao Zhong, don''t you think you despise these immortal veins?" Kind of proud light said, "I''m not talking about those fairy pulse, is the middle of the box." Di Jiu quickly stepped into the middle of these immortal veins, grabbed the box and opened it. Then he saw four words, "five elements of evasion.". From the bottom of his heart, di Jiu really didn''t think that the five elements evasion was precious. The more powerful his mind was, the faster he could escape. The five elements'' evasion was like icing on the cake to di Jiu¡° It can''t be worse or even stronger than your mind. Sometimes the divine thoughts can''t be used, but there are not many places without the five elements Kind of proud see out Di nine attitude, ha ha said¡° No matter how strong the five elements'' Evasion technique is, it doesn''t need the divine mind to work? " Di nine doubts asked a sentence. Zhong Ao snorted, "it''s because I didn''t learn home, or it''s a fake five elements evasion."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 438

    Di Jiu still has some faith in Zhong Ao''s words. Zhong Ao is mysterious and his origin is estimated to be very unusual.


    Put away 36 superior immortal veins, di Jiu then took out a ring and handed it to Zhong Ao, "Lao Zhong, you don''t even have a ring, so I''ll use it for you. Although you can''t see the immortal pulse, I''ve lost some of them. Maybe one day they will be used.


    "Thank you very much." Zhong Ao is not polite and puts away Di Jiu''s ring. As a friar, you can''t do without a ring.


    Seeing that Zhong Ao put away the ring, di Jiu took out two rings again and handed them to Mo yuluo and Shu Di respectively, "there are some cultivation resources in them. Basically, there is no problem in cultivating the Immortal King. In this place, no strength is the existence of letting people kill again, you also have to work harder to cultivate. Come on, let''s go to Dading fairy town. "


    When the tree younger brother put away the ring of Di Jiu, he suddenly remembered something and said, "brother, when Xiao Huang left, he gave me a jade slip..."


    Di Jiu slapped and patted in the past, "I gave you the jade slips, but I didn''t take them out earlier."


    Brother Shu quickly took out the jade slips. In fact, jiehuang went out with heihuo instead of it. He was not happy. If it wasn''t for elder brother, he would know about it sooner or later. He didn''t want to help jiehuang deliver the jade slips.


    Di Jiu''s thoughts fell on the jade slips, and his face soon became ugly. The contents of the jade slips were very simple


    "Elder brother, I received a message from my father, saying that you were caught by the calculation of Yueliang Xiandi, and now you are nailed to the gate of Dading free immortal city. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s false, my elder brother will see this jade slip. If it''s true, I will ask my father to do it. Sister Mo and brother Shu''s accomplishments are too weak to work, so I took heihuo. Heihuo is about to enter the ranks of level 7 immortals and monsters. Can you help me.


    If my elder brother is safe and sees this jade slip, my father will deal with him. Elder brother doesn''t have to go to Dading free immortal city. There''s no problem with my safety. As for heihuo, elder brother doesn''t have to worry about it. Although it''s with me, it doesn''t go into Dading free fairy town. It can only receive my message from far away... "


    "Two idiots." Di nine speechless scolded a.


    The Taoist practitioners who want to solve the problem also want to calculate in front of his father. They just don''t know what to do. At the moment, di Jiu is sure that the black fire falls into the hands of understanding Wan Ling. As for the safety of solving famine and black fire, he is not worried.


    Jiehuang is the eldest son of jiewanling. No matter how poisonous jiewanling is, he will not kill his son. As for heihuo, it''s a monster to the extreme. Xie Wanling doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Lao Zhong, do you know what blood communication is?" Di Jiu put away the jade slips and asked a kind of pride. He didn''t really know much about these things.


    Zhong Ao said faintly, "it''s just that without communication beads, we can send messages by means of our blood. But it''s a kind of magic power here. It needs some means. "


    "I know. Let''s go to Dading free immortal city. All the debts owed to me will be returned one by one." Dijiu snorted.


    He asked jiehuang to get rid of some communication things, but he didn''t expect that jiewanling still had a way. These old monsters really had a lot of means.


    ¡­¡­


    Star demon Palace North Palace, Xie Huang''s expressionless face is sitting here, even his most loyal servant Shen An, now he can''t command. The eastern palace, which was originally inherited, is now occupied by his younger brother Xie Cheng. He can only move to the northern palace. Even if he is still the little master of the star demon palace, he will lose face at this time. Star demon Palace East Palace gave up to younger brother, oneself came to North Palace, still have what more sad urge than this.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Without sweeping out, he knew that his father was coming. Over the years, my father didn''t know how many times he had come, but he was determined. Even if he killed him, he would not tell my father where Daihe temple was.


    Step to the door to stop, followed by a tall man came in, it is jiehuang father jiewanling.


    Xie Wanling looked at the motionless Xie Huang, sighed and said, "Huang Er, anyway, we are all father and son. No matter how much outsiders say, we can''t match our family. I really did not do well, because I really did not expect that someone could remove the poison from you and cure you. The reason why I haven''t let you know the existence of Jiecheng is that I''m worried about your body. "


    Jiehuang is still silent. He knows why his father didn''t look for him until a few years ago. Because his soul card is not broken, according to his father''s idea, he should have died long ago. Since he didn''t die, he was saved.


    He left with Dijiu, and Dijiu was the only one who could save him, so his father wanted to ask about Dijiu''s whereabouts.


    "Moreover, your cultivation has never occurred to me. In just a few years, you will be a great immortal. You are only one step away from entering the realm of the Immortal King. Don''t worry, liuluo Xiandan is very difficult for others. It''s too simple for our star demon palace. After your brother leaves the customs, you will attack the fairy King together. " Xie Wanling''s tone is full of love.


    Jiehuang swallowed a word he had said. He wanted to see his mother. If he said that, maybe he would really offend his father and shut his mother down.


    Dad''s words filled his heart with disappointment. It was very easy for the star demon palace to ask for liuluo fairy pill. But why didn''t dad give it to him? His heart is like a mirror in general, that is, his brother Jiecheng in the impact of Da Luoxian. His father wants to be promoted to the king of immortals after Xie Chengda Luoxian is successful. When his younger brother Jiecheng is promoted to the immortal queen, let him attack the immortal kingdom. Why don''t you let him attack the fairy King first? That''s because his father is determined to choose Jiecheng as his successor. Only when Xie Chengxian stepped into the realm of the Immortal King, his father had an excuse to say this. Xie Huang was suddenly glad that he knew big brother nine. Otherwise, he was afraid that he was not qualified for Jiecheng''s stepping stone¡° Huang''er, di Jiu has a deep mind. I''m afraid it''s not good for him to take you with him. There''s a big secret about nadijiu. I''m afraid that once he becomes the climate, the star demon palace will also be his back garden. Huang''er, you are kind-hearted and far from the opponent of this kind of Yin man. You only need to tell me where he is hiding. When I catch him, I will let him go in your face. As for his things, I don''t want any of them. I''ll leave them all to you. " Xie Wanling didn''t know how many times he had said these words. What made him helpless was that he couldn''t get rid of the shortage of oil and salt. If it had not been for his son, he would have used the method of soul searching. Solving the famine is like not hearing the words of Xie Wanling, but the old God is still there. Xie Wanling sighed and said with a heavy tone, "huang''er, you should not be alone this time. There is also a monster named heihuo, which has been taken away by more and more people. If you wait for more and more limitless to ask out Di Jiu''s place, then Di Jiu must be unlucky. Di Jiu is caught by the more limitless and forced to find out the secret. If the more limitless strength goes up the stairs, I''m afraid the more limitless he is, the first place to be destroyed is our star demon palace. " Jiehuang Huodi stood up and stared at Xie Wanling and said, "how can heihuo be caught?" Xie Wanling sneered, "just a few times, you want to play in front of those immortal emperors. When you die, you still thank others. Just as I suggest that you don''t believe Di Jiu too much, otherwise, you will be miserable in the future. You and Jiecheng are brothers. You should join hands. " There was anxiety in jiehuang''s eyes. He didn''t expect that heihuo would be captured. If there''s something wrong with Blackfire, he''s sorry for Dijiu. As for his father''s words, he heard them. It''s ugly to die? If he had not known the elder brother Di Jiu, he would have died in Dading free immortal city. Would he wait until the future? Big brother is amazing, will you care about the star demon palace? He was lucky to meet brother Dijiu. After a long time, jiehuang tried to calm his mood. Looking at his father, he said, "father, I hope you don''t mess with brother di. The more you want to die, the more you dare to catch big brother''s pet. I''m really tired of living. " He has seen Di Jiu''s methods with his own eyes. When Di Jiu was an immortal, he dared to nail the Immortal King. Now he estimates that brother Di is in the realm of Immortal King, even if he is immortal emperor, so what¡° Hum Xie Wanling snorted coldly, turned around and left. He tried to persuade him for a long time, but his son didn''t listen to anything. Instead, he persuaded him. He explains that Wan Leng is also the master of the star demon palace. He is one of the four immortal emperors of the land of magic clothes. He is afraid of a Dijiu Di Jiu and several people are standing at the gate of Dading free immortal city. It seems that there is a flame burning in his chest, which makes him hard to breathe. Outside the protection array of Dading free immortal city, two people were nailed. He knew both of them, Chi Yuanqing and his daughter Chi xuner.

 Chapter 439

    After he saved Chi xun''er, Chi Yuanqing gave him a shop. Later, Chi Yuanqing came to his shop once. At the beginning, he said that he was going to do Xianling tea business with Chi Yuanqing. Chi Yuanqing also planned to make friends with him and simply went out to find Xianling tea tree for him.


    Unexpectedly, when Chi Yuanqing came back again, he and his daughter were nailed to the outside of Dading free immortal city. If it had nothing to do with him, he would never believe it.


    Chi Yuanqing and Chi xun''er are still waiting for him to come back.


    Di Jiu said to the kind of pride around him, "Lao Zhong, I feel very uncomfortable today. I want to kill people."


    Kind of proud light said, "you will kill all the people in this small town, I have no opinion."


    Compared with any Xianlu, Dading free immortal city may be regarded as a big city, but in Zhongao''s eyes, it is a small city. In his memory, it doesn''t seem like a big thing that a planet is destroyed by others, let alone a small town.


    When Di Jiutian''s Sabre came out, it was just a blade that tore apart the protection array of Dading free immortal city. Chi Yuanqing and Chi xun''er are up and down by Di jiujuan. Two pills fall into the two populations. Di Jiu says to Shu Di, "take care of them. You can''t help them later."


    At the same time, Jie Guangmao in the city master''s mansion jumped up. He just received the news that di Jiu didn''t even have Yi Rong, so he came to Dading free immortal city.


    "That''s kind of you." Jie Guangmao gave a grim smile and rushed out without hesitation.


    At the moment he rushed out, he felt that Dading free immortal city had been attacked. In the process of quick escape, Jie Guangmao was stunned. Who has such courage? Dare to attack the protection array of Dading free immortal city?


    Although the leader of Dading free fairyland is Miji, once someone attacks Dading free fairyland, it''s definitely not as simple as fighting against Miji. It''s going to offend many powerful people in Xianlu.


    At this moment, it is not only Jie Guangmao, the deputy leader of Dading free fairy City, but also all the strong people in Dading free fairy city get the news and rush to the gate one after another. Even the rest of the great immortal land''s strongmen, after learning that di Jiu appeared, rushed to Dading free immortal city by teleportation.


    "You dare to attack the big tripod guard array..." the two monks in the city were shocked by Di Jiu''s action, and then they rushed to di Jiu.


    Some people attack Dading free immortal city. If they don''t do it, they will die.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t even reach the realm of the Immortal King. They didn''t rush to di Jiu at all. They were torn apart by the awn of tianshao Dao and turned into two awnings of blood fog and fell on the ground.


    "Shua Shua!" More than ten figures rushed to the city gate quickly.


    Mi Ji is the first one. He is also the leader of Dading free immortal city. Now someone dares to attack the guard array of immortal city. To tell you the truth, he has never met such a bold guy.


    In addition to Mi Ji, the leader of Xiandi City, at least six or seven Xiandi came out of Dading free Xiancheng, including Fang feilou, an old acquaintance of Di Jiu.


    See Fang Fei Lou Di nine great joy, this guy owes him a lot of high-level fairy grass, he is going to collect money, didn''t expect this guy actually in Dading free fairy city.


    When Di Jiu sees Fang Fei Lou, Fang Fei Lou also sees Di Jiu. He shrinks his head subconsciously.


    "It''s you, di Jiu. You''re so brave that you dare to attack the guard array of immortal city..." Mi Ji just said half of it, and then he became dull.


    The protection array of Dading free immortal city is also a nine level immortal protection array. Although the top defense has not been opened, it is not easy to tear it apart. Now when he came here, he saw that the guard array of Dading free immortal city had been torn open.


    "Eh, are you a disciple of Tianjing sect?" A startled voice rang out not far away from Dijiu, and Dijiu quickly stepped out of the way.


    "Old breed, when did this guy come? Why didn''t I see it? " Di nine see standing in front of the body of Mo Yu a pretty Taoist surprised asked a sentence.


    Zhong Ao sent a message to di Jiu, "although this woman is far worse than me, she is much better than those so-called immortal emperors."


    To di Jiu''s surprise, the master of Mi Ji, who wanted to settle accounts with him, bowed to the Taoist nun and said, "Mi Ji, the master of Dading free immortal city, has met master Yan."


    The several immortal emperors who followed Mi Ji were all holding their fists together. It was obvious that they were also the strong ones of the immortal emperors. The Taoist nun''s status was much higher than theirs.


    The Taoist didn''t care about the others at all, but continued to look at Mo yuluo, "you haven''t answered my words."


    Mo yuluo also felt the vastness of the Taoist. She quickly bowed herself, "disciple Mo yuluo is a disciple of Tianjing sect."


    "My name is Yanhui. How about Tianjing gate?" The Taoist asked happily. She felt that moyuluo''s aptitude was extremely adverse. Although most of tianjingmen''s disciples had no dirty spirit body, the same spirit body was hierarchical.


    Mo yuluo''s bone age is absolutely not big. Now she is in the middle of Yi immortal''s life. Even at the beginning, she didn''t have mo yuluo''s adversity.


    She didn''t know that Mo yuluo had been practicing beside Di Jiu, but di Jiu was practicing with the rhyme of the ninth rule. The rules of the world around him were very clear, and the progress was rapid. Even if Di Jiu left, his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth would benefit him all his life.


    Mo Yu was stunned, and then he woke up and gave a big gift to see his grandmaster. "Mo Yu, the 173 generation disciple of Tianjing sect, paid a visit to his grandmaster."


    Yan Hui is a Leng absolute being, day pure door all spread to 173 generation? After a few breaths, she woke up and asked eagerly, "can my Tianjing gate be prosperous now?"


    Mo Yu Luo was silent and didn''t answer.


    Yan Hui a frown, "I day pure door uphold the will of heaven, feeling know luck, what can''t say?"


    Mo yuluo bowed himself again and said, "the disciple is the last descendant of Tianjing gate. There is no Tianjing gate in the world of cultivation."


    Yan Hui frowned and sighed after a long time, "if you don''t have it in the world of cultivation, you don''t have it. There were some problems with my aim in those years. In the future, tianjingmen will not open up the xiuzhenjie Taoist center. Our tianjingmen immortal Taoist center is in sifangxianlu. This time, I''m going to go back and have a look. You can follow me. "


    Mo yuluo sighed in his heart, and could only continue to say, "back to the patriarch, the four immortals lost their luck and fell into the dusk, so did Tianjing gate..."


    "Poof!" Yanhui opened her mouth with a blood arrow. After a few minutes, she sighed, "yuluo, you go to the city with me first and tell me the details."


    Mo Yu said with some embarrassment, "back to grandmaster, the disciple is with brother di..."


    Mo Yu Luo means that she wants to come with di Jiu. She doesn''t want to go with Yan Hui.


    Yan Hui said calmly, "we''ll talk about this later. You go to the city with me first."


    With that, Yanhui''s eyes fall on Mi Ji and others, "do you want to intercept my disciples?"


    Mi Ji rushed forward and bowed his strength again. "I dare not."


    Yan Hui nodded and looked at di Jiu again. "Mo Yu Luo is my disciple of Tianjing gate. I took him away."


    Di Jiu doesn''t like Yan Hui. He doesn''t even care about etiquette. He says lightly, "where and what does sister Mo want to go and do, she wants to do it voluntarily. No one can force her. If he wants to be with me, no one can force her


    Yan Hui knows that she is a powerful master. She really doesn''t know why all the Tianjing disciples she teaches are independent of the world.


    "I have some guts." Yan Hui sneered.


    Mo Yu said eagerly, "Shizu, elder martial brother Di saved me several times. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother Di, my disciple would have been killed."


    "Ha ha, I hope I haven''t come too late. Although Xingyue commercial building is not a big school, it can''t be bullied by anyone. Shopkeeper Di, I''ll see where you''re going today... "Before a long bearded man finished his sentence, a Xianyuan handprint was pinched on his neck and picked him up.


    Sentence jump in the heart is greatly shocked, he Immortal Emperor three layers of strength, even if is the night name of illusory color immortal Lu also don''t think so easy to hold his neck.


    The reason why he is eager to come here is to tell everyone that di Jiu robbed his Xingyue commercial building. When Dijiu is divided up, he will be a member of Xingyue commercial building.


    But what''s going on now?


    "You want to catch my disciple''s savior?" Yan Hui''s voice is a little chilly.


    "Master, please forgive me..." Ju Yue was shocked. How could he know that there were such strong men around Di Jiu? But when he came, he saw that Miji was ok, even duiheichuan and jieguangmao were OK?


    Those strong men at the gate of Dading free immortal city are cool in vests. Yanhui of tianjingmen is more than twice as powerful as she was in those years. She was terrible in those days, but now she is more terrible.


    It''s no wonder that di Jiu dares to come to Dading free immortal city and finds such a backer.


    "I dirty my hands by killing people like you." Yan Hui cold hum a, hand a, sentence jump by her left in the big Ding freedom fairy city outside of spacious road.


    Di Jiu inadvertently stepped down, "poo Chi" was Yanhui thrown on the ground sentence jump has not recovered, was di Jiu Yi stepped on the eyebrow, the head is like a fried watermelon.


    Di nine with a roll, sentence jump ring fell in his own hands. When Di Jiu''s feet were taken away, a fire had wrapped the sentence jump, and the action was complete at one go.


    What a vicious guy, the rest of the immortals are subconsciously hit a spirit. Even Yan Hui doesn''t dare to kill Ju Yue. Di Jiu dares to kill elder Ju Yue of Xingyue commercial building.


    Yan Hui is also surprised to see Di Jiu, in the heart secretly shocked. Although she just locked the cultivation of Ju Yue, she had already lifted the ban on Ju Yue when she dropped it on the ground. In other words, as long as a breath time, sentence jump can recover.


    But di Jiu''s foot was obviously within one breath. There is still some distance between di Jiu and Ju Yue. He can step on Ju Yue within a breath of recovering his strength. It''s not only a good opportunity, but also the rule of space. At the same time, the space between his feet and his eyebrows disappeared.


    Otherwise, Dijiu will never be able to do this.


    That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 440

    Fang Fei Lou shivered even more. He realized how lucky he was to live under di Jiu. An Immortal Emperor was trampled to death by Di Jiu. He saw it with his own eyes.


    "Rain, come in with me." Yanhui obviously didn''t pay attention to all kinds of difficulties of Dading free immortal city, and went directly into Dading free immortal city.


    Mo Yu Luo had no choice but to say to di Jiu, "elder martial brother Di, I''ll talk to my grandmaster first, and I''ll come back to you later."


    Di Jiu nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I may stay in Dading free immortal city for a while. If you don''t want to leave, come to me. Remember, no one can force you. "


    Yan Hui cold hum a, cold looking at di nine, "I will leave here today, if you want to die, then you go on."


    With that, Yan Hui pulls Mo Yu''s hand and strides directly into the immortal city.


    Di Jiu doesn''t answer Yan Hui''s words. He knows that Yan Hui''s words are harmless. That is to tell him that after she left, she would stay in Dading free immortal city, and there was only one way out. Maybe in Yanhui''s heart, the reason why she is so safe up to now is not because she is so arrogant, but because she is Yanhui.


    Di Jiu''s eyes swept away from Mi Ji and others. There was no nonsense. Instead, he said to the kind of pride around him, "old kind, we also go to the city."


    Tree younger brother hastens to hold Chi Yuanqing and Chi xuner to follow behind Di Jiu, "big brother, shall we go to the starry sky teahouse?"


    Di nine light said, "star teahouse can''t go, there has been ruthless occupation, I dare not touch him, can only go to other places."


    Watching Dijiu enter the city, no one starts. Just now Yan Hui seized sentence jump, di Jiuyi foot dead sentence jump scene is still in everyone''s mind. As long as Yanhui doesn''t leave Dading free immortal city, no one will fight against Dijiu.


    Jie Guangmao, the deputy leader of Dading free immortal city, sneers at di Jiu''s words. Dijiu''s star teahouse is occupied by him. Knowing that he has occupied the star teahouse, Dijiu still dares to enter the city. He has no idea.


    Looking at Yanhui, it''s obvious that she won''t stay in Dading free fairy town all the time, and Yanhui doesn''t seem to like Dijiu much. As long as Yanhui leaves, it''s time for Dijiu to give orders.


    Even Mi Ji, who is going to be responsible for Di Jiu, stops his words. He knows that if he is to be responsible for Di Jiu now, the most important thing is to let Yanhui take away Di Jiu, but not leave him. The key is that Yanhui is gone. Will Dijiu follow her?


    With Dijiu''s conceited and proud personality, as long as they don''t follow Yanhui, they will succeed.


    As for whether Di Jiu will follow Yan Hui, we all have some music in our hearts. At that time, when Di Jiucai Xianjun was in his early days, he had no support at all. He dared to sell XingKong tea in Dading free immortal city, and he also dared to kill the daughter of Huang yezhen, the leader of Qianfeng immortal gate.


    He came to Dading immortal city alone to participate in the auction and snatch the things of several immortal emperors. Even when he ran away, he robbed the Xingyue commercial building in Yuexu cemetery. Is this not only arrogant?


    This kind of arrogant guy is likely to enter the immortal Kingdom now, and the old man around him is likely to be a late Immortal Emperor. How can he leave with this kind of backer?


    As soon as I think of Di Jiu, I will step into the Immortal King in a short time, and many strong people will be more enthusiastic.


    "Yanhui''s gone. Di Jiu won''t follow her." Mi Ji says lightly, the tone reveals affirmation.


    "Why?" Someone asked, everyone guessed that di Jiu would not leave, but he was not sure.


    With sarcasm in Mi Ji''s tone, "this man thinks he''s going to eat my big tripod free immortal city. He didn''t come with Yanhui when he came. As for Yan Hui, she just happened to meet Di Jiu at the gate of Dading free immortal city, not her backer. I guess that Dijiu relies on the man beside him. That man''s cultivation should be very strong. "


    No one said anything. No matter how strong an Immortal Emperor is, he would never want to be a king or a overlord in Dading immortal city. Only Fang Fei Lou was silent and strong. He was too clear. In the later period of Emperor Xian, in the eyes of the old man around Di Jiu, he didn''t see enough.


    "Why not now?" Kind of proud looking at di nine into the city, doubt asked a.


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "now start too not happy, there are many people did not come.". I''m afraid they''re a little shy when they see me do it. Since I choose to do it, I''ll do it all. And there''s one more thing, although these bastards don''t move me in the face of Yanhui. But Yanhui is here, and I''m not very active either. This guy will certainly come out in time. "


    To Yan Hui this kind of person, di Jiu sees very clearly. He is pretentious and has high accomplishments. Later, if he kills too hard, as long as these guys in Dading immortal city ask for help, maybe Yanhui will come out. Yan Hui is out of her way. It''s not good to kill herself. If she doesn''t, it''s in the way.


    "Big brother, where are we going?" See Di nine just walk, tree younger brother asked quickly.


    He has two people with him now. If he goes shopping empty handed, he will never be in a hurry to ask where he is going.


    "It''s already here." Di Jiu stops. The place where he stops is the most prosperous place in Dading free fairy city.


    Zhong Ao raised his head and saw a stretch of tall buildings. In the sky above this large building, there are still a few big words floating in the protective array: "Fu Tong Da Xi Lou." Let''s not mention the status of this building in Dading free fairyland. Just look at the location, we can see that it is definitely one of the top buildings in Dading free fairyland. Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao is offered up again. A light blue awn is cut down. The seven level immortal array outside Fu Tong Da Xi building is just like an egg shell, which is directly broken¡° Surnamed Di, you dare to bombard the protection array of Fu Tong Da Xi Lou... "The gray and fat figure rushed out, and the tone of anger was trembling. Di Jiu said with a smile, "you have to think how powerful you are to say that? Your master just split the protection array of Dading free immortal city, dare not split your little building? " The voice falls down, di Jiu''s Day Suo knife splits down again. A kind of breath of death shrouded him, and his gray face turned pale. He cried angrily, "dare you kill me here..." the fairy King standing next to the gray stepped forward in the later stage, and was about to block Di Jiu''s action, but he just stepped forward, and felt that the surrounding space was completely solidified. This is the realm of the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal King is sweating all over¡° Poof The gray and fat body was cut in half by tianshao Dao and fell to the ground. Di Jiu sighed. How proud do you think I won''t chop you¡° Bang A flame fell on the ash body at the same time, the fairy king was also killed by Di Jiu. He didn''t come for a second time. Although Dijiu killed Huihe and the Immortal King, it took only a dozen breaths in the later period. The friars in Datong building were shocked. At this moment, all the clerks and guests rushed out one after another. Di Jiuyi Yang''s tianshao Dao said faintly, "all the guests in the hotel will leave immediately. Give you ten breath time. If you don''t leave, you will have no chance to leave." Ten breath time is less than ten seconds. After hearing Di Jiu''s words, almost all the less than ten monks rush out. No one dares to live with his own life. Friars are different from ordinary people. They basically carry their things with them. They have nothing to go back and sort out. Fu Tong Da Xi Lou again cow, is also the matter after, and now they need to escape. In a short period of less than five breath, all the residents escaped from the building. Even half of the guys escaped, and the remaining half just desperately sent out a message for help, and then prepared to contain Di Jiu under the leadership of a deacon. They believe that the deputy mayor will come soon. This time, there''s no need to be proud at all. Di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword sprinkles a piece of knife awn, more than a dozen breathing time. Except for Di Jiu, there are no living people in the whole Futong Daxi building When Jie Guangmao suddenly stood up, he trembled at the thought of Di Jiu''s saying that the star tea house was occupied by him and he didn''t dare to go back. Di Jiu publicly smashes the guard array of Fu Tong Da Xi Lou and kills the shopkeeper of Fu Tong Da Xi Lou. His number one money collecting dog leg ash. Not only that, Fu Tong Da Xi Lou''s slower walking clerks and deacons were killed by Di Jiu. This is simply standing in front of him, repeatedly beating him in the face¡° Deputy mayor of the festival, I suggest you wait and see. " Duihuagawa said faintly, "if you go now, you can''t help him at all. The old man around him should be a late Immortal Emperor. Even if we don''t count Yan Hui, the five immortal emperors here may not be able to keep Di Jiu. So we need to wait, wait for the five immortal sect masters of magic clothes immortal land to come. It''s said that the night name of magic color immortal Lu is also looking for him. As long as these people come, even if Yanhui doesn''t go. That di nine is to have three heads and six arms, also can obediently stay here In fact, duihuagawa is not reconciled. He knows that there should be a fruit in Dijiu¡° The magic clothes immortal Lu Wuliang Immortal Emperor arrives Almost in doupingchuan, as soon as the voice fell, a singing voice came from outside, and a man with red face and red hair came in Yan Yunxi building, Yan Hui suddenly sighed and stood up, "Yu Luo, you go with me. If I don''t go, there''s nothing I can do. "¡° Shizu, elder martial brother Di has saved my life several times. Even if I want to leave, I have to ask elder martial brother Di to come with me. " Mo Yu''s tone was a little excited¡° Just now, Xie Wanling, the leader of the star demon palace, and Xiling Yuanyi, the leader of the Buzhou immortal gate, came here. They were all for Dijiu. Di Jiu''s killing heart is too heavy. She killed at least 20 people in Fu Tong Da Xi Lou... "Yan Hui looks at Mo Yu, and she can''t save Di Jiu now. She also guessed that the man beside Di Jiu was an Immortal Emperor, but an Immortal Emperor was nothing here¡° Shizu, please take elder martial brother Di with you. " Mo yuluo was also anxious when he heard his grandmaster''s words. Yan Hui frowned and shook her head. To be honest, she didn''t expect that di Jiu would attract so many strong people. If the immortal emperors of magic clothes don''t come, she really doesn''t care. Now there are more and more strong people. She knows that the scene is no longer under her control.

 Chapter 441

    Fu Tong Da Xi Lou, di Jiu is busy arranging all kinds of killing array.


    Although you can fight with pride, you can''t hold up a lot of people. Not to mention that there are too many guys coveting the star tea on him, it seems that the night name is also eyeing him.


    "You''d better not arrange a seven level trapped immortal killing array." See Di nine decorate out of the trap kill immortal array, kind of proud some speechless said.


    Di Jiu originally wanted to set up the seven level trapped immortal array outside, and then set up the eight level trapped immortal array inside. It''s not that he can''t set up the nine level trapped immortal killing array. The main reason is that it takes too long for the nine level trapped immortal killing array. He''s sure the other side won''t give him such a long time.


    Zhong Ao''s words suddenly reminded him that he couldn''t arrange the nine level immortal killing array. Zhong Ao could. Zhongao seems to be able to decorate more advanced things than the level 9 trapped immortal array. There are free employees who don''t need to, but they are still tired.


    Di Jiu throws a ring to Zhong Ao, "Lao Zhong, I''ll set up a seven level trapped immortal array outside. You can help me set up a higher trapped immortal array inside. No matter how hard it is, you can also set up an eight level immortal array."


    Zhong Ao didn''t care. The arrangement of the nine level trapped immortal array, no matter how bad the material, was extremely simple for him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there are ten immortal emperors sitting in the main mansion of Dading immortal city, including three great immortal emperors of magic clothes immortal land. The master of Xingmo palace is Xie Wanling, the master of Zhouxian gate is Xiling Yuanyi, and the master of Tianyun Taoism is boundless. Fangfei building, the great Immortal Emperor, is the leader of the fairyland and glass chamber of Commerce. Xinyue building is also the leader of the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor, and sanxiu penghe is also the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor.


    In addition, there are three levels of strength: Fu Jue, the leader of Dingdan building, and Xiandi. The owner of Yueheng building, mengsisi, is on the fifth floor of Xiandi. The vice president of the great tripod Dan association was sunken from Shun, and the Immortal Emperor had four levels of strength. It is estimated that the weakest one in cultivation is Mi Ji, the leader of the great tripod immortal city on the first floor of the Immortal Emperor.


    As for Cheng Xingren, the leader of Daxing Danlou, Huang Yeyao, the leader of Qianfeng Xianmen, Jie Guangmao, the deputy leader of the city, and Dui Pingchuan, the leader of the law enforcement hall, these immortal and powerful people can only stay behind here.


    It can be seen how many strong people want to take away Di Jiu this time.


    Even Fang Fei Lou, who has seen Di Jiu, thinks in his heart whether he wants to join hands with these people to kill Di Jiu.


    If Yan Hui leaves, this side plus later several great Immortal Emperor strong, di Jiu and their strength on this side is really possible to swap. Of course, it is only possible.


    "Dear Taoist friends, I just received the news that Yanhui left Dading free fairy city not long ago. It seems that our guess is good. Dijiu didn''t go with her. I think we can get through. " Mi Ji stood up and said.


    He is the Lord of the city. It''s good that he has the lowest cultivation among the immortal emperors here. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s forcibly tearing apart the protection array of Dading free immortal city, he really wouldn''t have thought of this head.


    As the leader of Dading free immortal city, di Jiu even tore up the protection array of immortal city. If he doesn''t stand up to speak, he should not be the leader of the city. No matter how mellow it is, it can''t be so mellow that it has no edges.


    Xie Wanling said faintly, "before that, I hope we can have a good negotiation and don''t get into chaos at that time."


    Yuan Yi Leng of Xiling snorted, "if this man kills my son Xiling again, I will surely kill him. As for the things he robbed my son, I will take them back."


    The more boundless he laughs, "brother Yuanyi, the life of Di Jiu is naturally taken away by you. But he robbed me of my time in Dading free immortal city and cheated me of a lot of freedom points. These things can''t be counted like this. "


    "I only want Anhan zhenlishui." Peng he just made a simple remark.


    "Everybody, let me say a word." The leader of Xingyue Commercial Building Association said calmly, "Di Jiu committed countless heinous crimes, not only harmed the second son of the leader of Xiling, but also killed the elder of Xinyue commercial building. This person may have the means of making star tea. Everyone has a share of this kind of star tea. As for the rest, as long as they can be divided equally, they will be divided equally. If they cannot be divided equally, they will be obtained by compensating the rest. "


    Xie Wanling stood up, "OK, that''s it."


    Everyone stood up. Yuan Yi of Xiling looked at Shen Zishun, the vice-president of Danhui who didn''t stand up and said coldly, "what does the vice-president mean?"


    Shen Zishun said calmly, "Dijiu is also a member of our Dan society. Now I don''t know why he has to fight against you, or why he has to fight against you. So I hope to give him a chance to speak before I kill him


    "So vice president Shen is not going to go with us?" The tone of Yuan Yi in Xiling became colder and sharper.


    Shen Zishun said faintly, "I don''t know if Dan will cover up any members, but I won''t fight against the members of Dan society before I know the whole story. Although our Dading Dan association is only a branch of the four immortal Lu Dan associations, we are not afraid of others'' threats. "


    Shen Zishun knew too well what these people meant. It was a big secret that di Jiu was able to make star tea, which was cultivated to the realm of the Immortal King in a short time. These people are just going to rob Di Jiu. Unfortunately, although Dan Hui is not willing to participate in this kind of thing, he has no ability to say justice for Di Jiu. Don''t participate in the siege of Dijiu, is the ultimate Dan will be able to do.


    "Good. Let''s go." Yuan Yi of Xiling snorted, and he decided to wait until Di Jiu was killed, and then he would slowly make the big Ding Dan Hui. Fang Fei Lou, who hesitated for a long time, finally made up his mind and took the initiative to say, "I should have gone there with you Taoist friends, but what''s different between me and you is that I owe some debts to di Jiu before Liuli chamber of Commerce. So, this time I have to stop He could see clearly that although there were many people here, none of them had the same heart. Besides, he left chenzishun before he went. What''s more, penghe only needs ahan''s real glass water, while fujue and mengxixi only need XingKong tea. If Dijiu is just an ordinary mole ant, then forget it. Is Dijiu an ordinary mole ant? Not to mention that Dijiu himself has touched the law of space, that is, the old type around him, who is simple and can kill? In other words, even if we can kill the old breed, we will lose both sides and suffer a lot. More than 90% of them can walk away by means of Dijiu''s escape. I can''t get rid of Dijiu. Let Dijiu go. That with the understanding of other Fei Lou to di Jiu, it is estimated that there are only two words of consequences, ha ha¡° No wonder the business of Fang Hui is getting bigger and bigger. Let''s go. " Bai also sneered at Fang feilou and turned to leave After everyone left, Shen Zishun took the initiative to hold hands with Fei Lou and said, "thank you for meeting the master." These people are the immortal Dan master Di Jiu who went to besiege the Danhui, but Fang feilou gave up this kind of besiege that can kill Di Jiu 100%, and he Danhui appreciated it. Fang Fei Lou quickly said with a fist, "the master of the Chenhui is serious, but the master of the Danhui is not here. If the master is there, no one will dare to do so." No matter whether Di Jiu will be killed or not, it''s always good to make friends with Dan Hui''s vice president at this time¡° If Fang Daoyou doesn''t dislike it, you can go to our Dan meeting for a chat. " Shen Zishun took the initiative to invite Fang feilou. Fang Fei Lou wanted to go further with di Jiu through Dan Hui. Naturally, it was just a hit¡° Deputy mayor of the festival, your building seems to have changed its name. " Standing outside the original Fu Tong Da Xi building, Bai also said with a smile. Now all the people who came here saw that di Jiu destroyed the original Fu Tong Da Xi Lou. There are four clear and incomparable characters, Peace Hotel, above the battle line. In di Jiu''s memory, there is a movie called peace hotel. All people who have no way to go can go to peace hotel. When you get to the peace hotel, it means that it has nothing to do with the gratitude and resentment in the river and lake, and you can''t go in to arrest or fight again. He thought of the scene that he had no place to go after offending the strong here when he came to Dading free immortal city for the first time. If there is a peace hotel, even if he can''t escape, he can still stay in the peace hotel with more than one billion freedom points. Unfortunately, there is no such hotel in Dading free fairy town. Since there is no one, he will open one himself. In the future, there will be monks like him in Dading free immortal city, at least one place to stay. Jie Guangmao''s expression is calm. Whether it''s called peace hotel or peace Inn, this place will return to his name sooner or later¡° I''m sure I''m right. He should still be a level seven immortal array king. " Mi Ji sighed. It''s no wonder that di Jiu can tear the protective array of Dading free immortal city with one knife. The protective array of the first Dading free immortal city has not been fully opened. The second Di Jiu is originally a king of immortal array. The more Wuliang snorted, "I''m afraid he''s not a seven level immortal array king. He can arrange a seven level immortal protection array in a short time. He''s at least an eight level immortal array master, or he has an eight level immortal array master around him. If I''m not wrong, there is a higher level of trapped killing immortal array in the seven level immortal protection array. "¡° Click Just when Yuanyi of Xiling wanted to force his hand, the guard array suddenly opened, and a spacious passage led to the main building of hequelou. People outside can even see Di Jiu sitting in the main hall on the first floor of the main building, waiting for everyone with a teacup£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 442

    Di Jiu is so arrogant to sit in the array gate waiting for everyone, even the Yuan Yi of Xiling is a little stunned.


    What do you mean, without fear?


    People are so mean. If Dijiu had closed his Dharma circle, it would have been a long time ago. Now Di Jiu opens up the big array and lets everyone in, but they don''t dare to go in.


    Just at the moment of hesitation, a figure in the crowd rushed in directly.


    So people all know that the figure rushing in is Peng he. Peng he is crazy to want ahan''s real glass water. Even if there is only a chance, he will not let it go.


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Yi of Xiling laughed, "I want to see how powerful this trapped killing array is."


    After a wild laugh, Xiling Yuanyi walked in without hesitation. However, Yuanyi in Xiling is different from penghe. After penghe enters, he rushes to Dijiu at the fastest speed. But Yuan Yi of Xiling was not in a hurry, obviously waiting for others to come in.


    It didn''t take long for Xiling Yuanyi to fall. He stepped into the killing array, and Xie wanlenghe followed.


    The three great immortal emperors of the magic clothes immortal land went in, and the rest of the immortal emperors went in one by one.


    After almost everyone entered the protective array, the passage behind the protective array suddenly disappeared and the protective array was closed.


    "Di Daoyou, I long for ahan''s real glass water. You can ask me anything." Peng he rushes to di Jiu and says his requirements directly.


    As long as Dijiu gives ahan zhenlishui to him, he will immediately turn around and leave.


    Dijiu doesn''t say that there is no real glass water in ahan now. Even if there is, he won''t give it to penghe. No matter how kind of a person Peng he is, he will not give it.


    At the beginning, because of Peng he, he almost fell in Dading free immortal city. It can be said that as long as he is half a rest late, he will have no life. If Peng he hadn''t started on him in advance, how could he have fallen into such a desperate situation?


    "I admire shopkeeper Di''s courage. Of course, if you want to live long, it''s not enough to have courage." Yuan Yi of Xiling gave a cold hum and directly raised his hand to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu is waiting for everyone here. How can Yuan Yi of Xiling not understand it. So it seems that he couldn''t help it at all. He was even the first one to do it. In fact, he just didn''t even show one tenth of his Xianyuan.


    He knew very well in his heart that the things on di Jiu were not his own. Since he is not alone, di Jiu still has a backhand here. Why should he do his best.


    Di Jiu does not hesitate a knife to split out, his monitoring immortal array appeared a stronger than everyone here. Di Jiu doesn''t think he has such a strong friend, so this strong man should come to him. Since he comes to him, let''s wait until this guy comes in.


    Otherwise, he would not have made a single cut just now. Instead, he would have directly opened the trapped immortal array.


    "Boom!" Tiansuo Dao Qi and the Xianyuan fingerprints of the Yuanyi in Xiling explode together, and the violent Xianyuan explodes, and the fingerprints of the Yuanyi in Xiling disappear. Di nine throat a sweet, heart secretly shocked. A great immortal emperor is really strong. I''m afraid that if the other party doesn''t show even one tenth of his ability, he can''t hold on.


    Everyone can see that there is a big difference between di Jiu and Yuan Yi in Xiling, but what shocked people is not di Jiu''s accomplishments, but the guard array in this hall.


    Just now, when Di Jiu and Yuan Yi of Xiling fought each other, Xianyuan was extremely violent. But this kind of violent Xianyuan burst, and there was no waves in this hall. The only possibility is that there is a top immortal array that they can''t see.


    However, no one is worried. No matter how strong it is, it''s just an eight level array of trapped and killed immortals. In the later period, di Jiu and an Immortal Emperor are faced with eight strong immortals. It''s definitely not just a hastily arranged eight level array of trapped and killed immortals.


    "Di Jiu..." Xie wanleng just said two words, he was interrupted by Di Jiu''s raising his hand, "I have to wait a long time."


    Xie Wanling was furious, but without waiting for him to continue to speak, a clear voice came from outside, "where is Didan di? I''ll see you without clothes. "


    Yan Wushang?


    Even a few immortal emperors who were ready to start stopped their actions. It was Yan Wushang''s name that was too big.


    The most powerful one of magic color immortal land was Yeming, but that was what happened after Yin Wushang disappeared. Who was the night name when Yin Wushang was still there?


    In the four immortals, the most mysterious family is the Yin family, and Yin Wushang is the head of the Yin family, the strongest of the Yin family.


    At that time, I didn''t know why, the Yin family suddenly disappeared, and then the name of the night came out.


    Now Yan Wushang suddenly appeared here, and said to meet Di Jiu, even some of the great immortal emperors in magic clothes.


    If we all join hands, there will be no problem in dealing with Yin Wushang. But is Yin Wushang the same as di Jiu? Yin Wushang, a strong man, could not be killed by joining hands. As long as we can''t kill Yin Wushang, we all have names.


    Besides, just now Yin Wushang was called Dijiu Danti. When was Dijiu Danti?


    "Click!" A passage appeared again in the closed array. Outside the gate at the end of the passage stood a middle-aged man who was slightly emaciated.


    Moncici, who has seldom spoken, suddenly understands why Fang feilou doesn''t want to come. Now she is sure that Fang Fei Lou knows something about Di Jiu. She took a deep breath. If Yan Wushang had the same goal as them, there was nothing to say. He acted according to the plan. If Yan Wushang also helped Di Jiu, the matter of today would have to be said again. When Yin Wushang saw the open array door, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, but without half hesitation, he directly stepped into the array door, and soon fell into the first floor hall of peace hotel¡° I''ve met the master of the Yin family. " When Yin Wushang came, many people in the hall held their fists to greet him. Yan Wushang was stunned. After he got Di Jiu in Dading free immortal city, he came through the Runfu at the first time. When he arrived at Dading free immortal city, he realized that there were several strong men who were looking for Di Jiu''s trouble. He was very happy and rushed to help Di Jiu. This was a heaven given opportunity for Yan Wushang. He had been searching for Dijiu for many years. Now he would give a gift as soon as he met, and it would be easier to say in the future. But when he came to Dijiu, he knew how many strong men were looking for Dijiu''s trouble. It can be said that in addition to the early days of the two immortals, the rest are all the five or seven level great immortals. Xie Wanling, Xiling Yuanyi and Yue Wuliang are the most powerful among the three, and they are one of the five immortal emperors of Moyi Xianlu. Any one of these three people, even the ninth floor of Xiandi, is not necessarily an opponent¡° Congratulations on brother Yin''s accomplishments. Di Jiu is extremely vicious and kills innocent people. Brother Yin is here to do justice for Xianlu. " The Yuan Yi of Xiling knew the power of Yin Wushang very well. After greeting, they decided the nature of the action without waiting for Yan Wushang to ask. No matter how strong Yan Wushang was, there was only one person. Yan Wushang suddenly felt that his luck was a little bad. These strong men joined hands. If he came out, he would not give Di Jiu a gift, but give his life here. Although he had seen many things, he did not expect that there was an old breed behind Di Jiu. If he knew that there was a strong old breed here, he might have a fight. At the moment, he could only hold his fist to the Yuanyi of Xiling, and then he held his fist to di Jiuyi again and said, "thank you last time. If you hadn''t made pills for me, I would have lost my life. " Di Jiu has already reflected that this is the owner of the dead man''s face. He waved his hand, "well, it''s all clearly priced. I''ll help anyone who comes." After Dijiu finished, Yin Wushang nodded. Then he turned around and gave a fist to the rest of the Xiandi strongmen and said, "you Taoist friends, can you discuss and solve today''s problems for my sake?" The more boundless light said, "Di Jiu killed the second son of Yuanyi brother Xiling again, killed the elder sentence Yue of Xinyue commercial building, I''m afraid it can''t be solved by discussion." As he spoke, the momentum of his whole body stretched out quickly. Almost at the same time that the momentum of Yue Wuliang''s field was extended, the momentum fields of Xie Wanling and Xiling Yuanyi were superimposed at the same time. They work together too many times, and there is no gap in their cooperation. The three great immortal emperors began to worship him and Peng he did not hesitate to extend their fields, and at the same time sacrificed their magic weapons. As soon as Yan Wushang''s face changed, he would never have a chance to go out alive if he dared to do it here. He also knew in his heart that these people were trying to scare him off by stretching their field momentum, and he was really scared off. Yan Wushang sighed. Just as she was about to speak, Meng Xixi suddenly stopped in front of him and said, "since the master of the Yan family is intercessional, I''ll quit first. With that, she turned and left, only to the door after looking back at Dijiu, hope Dijiu open guard. Dijiu stood up and said coldly, "is my peace hotel a bathhouse? A group of grasshoppers want to come and go? " Yan Wushang''s face really changed. If Di Jiu wanted to kill so many powerful immortal emperors by fighting in the battle array, he had only alchemy talent and no survival experience. He subconsciously took a step back. It was true that he made friends with di Jiu, not with his own life. Di Jiucai didn''t bother to pay attention to Yin Wushang. After that, tianshao Dao was just a knife, rolling up hundreds of millions of knives. As the hundreds of millions of knives fell, the whole space of the first floor hall changed. The killing power filled the whole hall, and the immortal array emperor Yin Wushang, who connected nearly nine levels, was swept in by the killing power. Yan Wushang was shocked, and he was sure that even the nine level immortal array was the top nine level immortal array¡° Poof! Poof! Poof Several red fogs burst out in succession. Without Dijiu''s help, some of them were directly wrapped in the killing force in the killing array, and then burst out. Di Jiu is not afraid at all. The sword turns into a clear and incomparable awn and splits to Peng river. In fact, the guy Di Jiu hates most is Peng he.

 Chapter 443

    Penghe is trapped by Zhongao''s killing array. When he can''t figure out what''s going on, he finds that Dijiu dares to rush towards him. He is very happy. He just needs to kill Dijiu.


    As soon as the seal claws of penghe rolled out, a kind of extreme depression came over, and then the space where he was solidified. A Xianyuan handprint pinched Peng he''s neck, followed by a kind of proud voice, "Di Jiu, your field is not good, if I don''t do it, you can only hurt him in this killing array. I don''t have time to spend with you. "


    "Bang!" A mass of blood fog exploded, penghe turned into a mass of blood gas and disappeared from Zhongao''s hands.


    "Eh, the space is full of blood? Fierce, in this kind of small place also can see the space blood to escape A kind of proud surprised Yi, seem not to care about Peng he ran away.


    Di Jiu was very upset and said, "I said, Lao Zhong, I want revenge today. Can you have a snack? If those rubbish escape again, my peace hotel will open a fart. "


    Di Jiu is really upset. Zhong Ao will leave sooner or later. He killed more immortals today, and fewer immortals will trouble him in the future.


    Kind of proud rare face a red, embarrassed said, "you don''t worry, behind absolutely won''t appear this kind of thing. I''ve added several array flags to the trapped killing array. The fields of these immortal emperors are locked by the trapped killing array. Go ahead and do it. This is the best time for you to increase your experience. "


    As soon as di Jiu''s body turned, the sword turned into a ball of awn and wrapped it around the Yuan Yi of Xiling.


    All the people in this trapped killing array are surrounded by the arrogant array. Not to mention the field, even the divine thoughts are suppressed severely. Only Di Jiu has no influence in this trapped killing array.


    The Yuan Yi of Xiling is attacking the trapped killing array crazily. Every time his long gun blows down, it will roll up endless gun patterns. Every gun pattern blasted on the trapped killing array, and the trapped killing array vibrated. At the moment, there was only rage and shock in his heart. He couldn''t figure out how di Jiu arranged the immortal killing array of this level.


    He also went through many places in the Xiling Yuanyi, but he had never seen such a level of trapped immortal array.


    He doubted that the level of the trapped immortal array was higher than that of the nine level immortal array, otherwise it would be impossible to trap eight immortal emperors at the same time.


    "Son of a bitch, no wonder you have the courage to let the emperor come in. It turns out that you have set up a trapped immortal array that surpasses level 9. Today, even if the emperor is killed, he will kill you... "Seeing Di Jiu coming, Yuan Yi of Xiling, who is attacking the guard array, gives up attacking the trapped immortal array and turns his long gun into a large spear.


    Di Jiu also sighs in his heart that the way of the proud array is powerful. If it wasn''t for the trapped immortal array, he would not even have the chance to resist the Yuan Yi of Xiling.


    But now the Yuan Yi of Xiling gave him all his strength. He just felt that the killing power was sweeping over him. The immortal realm of Yuan Yi of Xiling had no influence on him. On the contrary, his realm of immortals locked in the Yuan Yi of Xiling.


    How can Shi Dijiu let go of such a good sword test? He didn''t escape at all. The field of Xianyuan and the field of shennian added up and poured into the gun power of Yuanyi in Xiling. The blade of tianshao Dao was more powerful.


    In the hall on the first floor, all the strong people trapped in the battle can clearly feel the strength and fury of Di Jiu. Originally, they were just as angry as the Yuanyi of Xiling. The strong men of the immortal killing array subconsciously focused on di Jiu and the Yuanyi of Xiling.


    "Boom!" The knife and awn collided with the gun power of Yuanyi in Xiling, and even the space burst into waves.


    Terrible power swept over, di nine mouth is a blood arrow. Instead, di Jiu was determined. His Tiansuo sword rolled again, bringing out a fine to the extreme grain, and continued to cleave to the Yuan Yi of Xiling.


    In the great battle of Zhongao, although the Yuan Yi of Xiling was much stronger than his Xianyuan, there was no fatal threat to him. For Di Jiu, this kind of battle is very important. Even if he is badly hit, his harvest is far greater than the rest.


    Even the eyes of Yuanyi in Xiling have become red. Today, he is planted in the trapped immortal array, and he also wants to kill the mole ant Di Jiu.


    Even without Xiandi''s field, his spear burst out in bursts. When the spear blasted at di Jiu, five spears appeared in the space.


    This is the first magic power of the Xiling Yuanyi, eight blood. It can blow up eight gunflowers at most. These eight gunflowers can tear up the whole space, not to mention the people in the gunflowers.


    The magic power of Yuan Yi in Xiling has not been refined to the extreme, but it can also blow out five spears. Even without the cooperation of the field, the Yuan Yi of Xiling believed that these five spearflowers could tear Di Jiu to pieces.


    The five fireworks are just like five flash in the pan fireworks. Even the rest of the people who are also trapped in the immortal killing array can see clearly against the background of the five fireworks.


    Both Xie Wanling and Yue Wuliang, who are also for the great Immortal Emperor, are shocked. They all know that the gun path of Yuanyi in Xiling is a step further.


    Having been trapped in a corner of the killing array and not moving, muncici was even more shocked when she saw the five flowers. She used to think that as long as she got to the seventh floor, she would not be worse than these great immortal emperors. Now when she saw the five spearflowers of Yuanyi in Xiling, she knew that even if she stepped into the ranks of the great Immortal Emperor, she was far worse than the Yuanyi in Xiling.


    If the arrogance behind Di Jiu doesn''t come out, the killing immortal array has bound the field and most of the gods of the Yuan Yi people in Xiling, and di Jiu is doomed. Five gun flowers bloom around Di Jiu''s body, just like the whole spring is coming, which sets off Di Jiu as the protagonist in spring. Di Jiu is still that knife grain splits out, even the posture doesn''t change. The corner of Yuan Yi''s mouth overflowed with sarcastic sneer. At this time, it was too late for the old man behind Di Jiu to make a move¡° Click An almost inaudible sound came out, and the five spear flowers of Yuanyi in Xiling suddenly withered after the sound. Yuan Yi of Xiling seems to see a ghost. He doesn''t even change his action. Instead, he stares at di Jiu in horror. There is only one voice in his mind, shouting wildly. What kind of magic power is this? What kind of magic power is this? No one knows better than him that di Jiu''s knife has split the law of his eight blood powers. He hears the crack sound of his own power law. Any magic power is built on the basis of the laws of heaven and earth, just like a high building must have a foundation. Whether your foundation is a visible brick or an invisible array, the principle is the same. Once the foundation of the high-rise building is excavated, it is strange that the high-rise building does not collapse. Di nine that knife broke his eight blood magic power foundation, let his five gun flower wither away. Feeling the depression of the five flowers disappear, di Jiu is ecstatic. He knows that his split Sabre is successful. Although with the help of Zhongao''s trapped immortal array, he broke the eight blood gun magic power of Yuanyi in Xiling. However, if the cultivation of Yuan Yi in Xiling was not too different from that of him, he could break the magic power of Yuan Yi in Xiling with this knife¡° Go to death with peace of mind. " Di nine body shape side, again a knife split. His split Sabre is not perfect. When his split Sabre is perfect, this Sabre not only needs to break the magic rules of the other side, but also carries the subsequent killing moves, instead of offering a new one after his split Sabre has passed. Xiling Yuan Yi reaction, he knew that again shocked, also can''t let Di nine give him a knife. His mind weakened, his field disappeared, so that he lost the terrible judgment of Dijiu. In his opinion, di Jiugang''s cleavage is definitely the first top magic power in the fairyland. So when Dijiu''s knife cuts down, he wants to crush Dijiu through Xianyuan, because Dijiu can''t cut more terrible awn than chaze Dao¡° Life between heaven and earth, if Baiju gap, all of a sudden Yuan Yi of Xiling saw the gap and saw the awn of the sword that had crossed the gap... He didn''t continue to resist, but the awn of the sword had crossed the gap all of a sudden. And he saw the flash of the sword in the gap, it seemed that it would never flash. It stopped in his eyes, even his space seemed to stop at this moment. He Xiling Yuanyi in the magic clothes immortal land said that there is no two, what has not seen? Even if he didn''t touch the law of time, he knew it was a magic power of the law of time. It is in vain for him to move again. No matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than time. No matter how he moves, he is still in time after his mind is suppressed to the extreme. He can''t surpass it. He knows this truth. If he still has a field, his mind has not been compressed to the extreme. Even if this knife touches the law of time, don''t try to kill him. But he also knew in his heart that he had escaped today, and sooner or later he would still die in the hands of the young man in front of him. It''s not unusual for him to step into the realm of the Immortal King in a short time. He has also seen some people who have their own secrets, who happen to get a lot of cultivation resources, and who have bad aptitude. Even if it is to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor, then what? But if you step into the immortal queen in a short time, you can break his magic law with one knife, and then use the law of time to kill him. He will not die today, but will die tomorrow, just sooner or later. He Xiling Yuan Yi is also a great Immortal Emperor. He won''t beg for mercy from di Jiu¡° Poof The blood light explodes, and the eyebrows of the Yuan Yi in Xiling are torn by the sword. Without waiting for Dijiu to do it, the yuan God of the Yuan Yi in Xiling will be defeated automatically. The more Wuliang saw Di Jiu kill Yuan Yi of Xiling with his own eyes, he was so cold in his heart that he even forgot to continue attacking the trapped immortal array. Fu Jue, the leader of the Dingdan building, was pale. He also saw with his own eyes the knife Di Jiu used to kill Yuanyi in Xiling. He didn''t think that Yuan Yi in Xiling could not escape, so he could. He is the third level of the Immortal Emperor. He is also the Immortal Emperor. In front of the Yuan Yi in Xiling, he is not even a mole ant. Now, the Yuan Yi of Xiling was cut by Di Jiu. Fu Jue subconsciously took a step back. A gray edge in the trapped immortal array penetrated through his back heart and nailed him directly into the heart of the array£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 444

    "Brother Di, this has nothing to do with me. Two of your friends were nailed to the freedom immortal city in Dading. They were made by Bai Ye of Xinyue commercial building and Jie Guangmao, who was instructed by Yuanyi of Xiling, the leader of Buzhou immortal gate. I can''t control them at all. Brother Di, you should know that as the leader of Dading free immortal city, someone attacks the guard of Dading free immortal city. I will stand up. " Almost at the same time that di Jiu killed Yuan Yi in Xiling, Mi Ji cried out.


    In fact, he has already stopped attacking the trapped killing array. The level of the trapped killing immortal array is too high. If everyone works together, or there is a chance to break it.


    But every one of the trapped people sweeps the snow in front of the door and attacks the place they want to attack. In the short term, it doesn''t work at all.


    Not to mention that muncici had never attacked at all, there was another Yan Wushang who was facing Dijiu, an old man who had not yet appeared.


    "Di Daoyou, you and Xiao Huang are friends. Although I have offended a lot, I still don''t regard you as an outsider. The more Wuliang robbed your beast pet black fire, I''m going to negotiate with him to let him set the black fire off... "Xie Wanling said eagerly, he was also flustered.


    Di Jiu can kill Yuan Yi of Xiling, and then he can kill Xie Wanling.


    In this kind of top-level trap kill immortal array, every time after a breath, their strength on this side will weaken a lot, and di Jiu''s winning face will rise a layer. In order to get Di Jiu''s understanding, we must act before we can.


    Di Jiu ignores Mi Ji and WAN Leng. He throws out several array flags in his hand. Then Tian Suo''s sword rolls and pours directly at Yue Wuliang.


    The more immeasurable he saw Di Jiu coming, his face was very ugly. He didn''t think he was much better than the Yuanyi of Xiling. If Dijiu could kill the Yuanyi of Xiling, he could kill him more and more.


    Tianshao rolled up a knife awn, with indomitable momentum to split more and more boundless.


    Even if you don''t want to face Di Jiu, the more boundless you are, you have to sacrifice your magic weapon octagonal Qiankun hammer. But before his star anise hammer was fully activated, he felt a terrible breath of death.


    The more boundless he is, the more he dares to sacrifice the octagonal heaven and earth hammer. His body is crazy and twisted. He turns into a shadow and rushes past from the side.


    It''s just that the trapped immortal array greatly limits the more and more limitless movement. If he is in a normal place, he can completely hide, but here, he is still secretly schemed by the sneak attack from behind.


    "Poof!" A terrible blade came across his leg and cut off one of his thighs. At the same time, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao left a deep blood groove in his chest, and even his sternum was split.


    "Xie Wanling, you are so mean." The more immeasurable anger roared, fell to sit on the ground, grabbed several pills to swallow.


    Xie Wanling''s voice said, "the more boundless you are, you used your rotten daughter to plot against my son to solve the famine. Today, you dare to plot against di Daoyou. I''ll settle accounts with you. Di Daoyou, we joined hands to make this vicious guy. "


    After plotting against Yue Wuliang, Xie Wanling''s last sentence is to di Jiu.


    Before Dijiu could speak, the more boundless he was, he would send a message to Dijiu and say, "didaoyou, this time I''ll admit defeat. If you''re willing to spare me once, I''ll kill you and worship you. At the same time, I''ll let go of my mind and let you go of the forbidden spirit."


    Originally wanted to directly kill the more boundless Di nine heart move, the more boundless said this word, must be that his prohibition can''t help him. But if this guy really wants to think that way, it can only be said that he thinks too much.


    According to his understanding of the basic law, the more limitless he is, the less aware he is.


    The more immeasurable the moment when Di Jiu hesitates, the octagonal Qiankun hammer in his hand has already rolled up a hammer seal. This hammer seal is not towards Di Jiu, but towards Baiye.


    Di nine heart secretly admire these old things decisive, did not wait for him to agree to take the initiative. Obviously, the more boundless he is, the more he knows that this is his only life.


    The more boundless he is, how can Dijiu stop him? He can kill all these people, but the more unlimited killing and homicide are totally different concepts. The more limitless it is, the more it is. As long as you kill Baiye, the more limitless it is, the situation will never die.


    Bai also never thought that Yue Wuliang would plot against him. His runes have inspired several of them, and there is no reaction now. At this time, he almost put all his mind on di Jiu and the old breed who didn''t appear. Where would he think of his teammates plotting?


    "Poof!" A blood mist explodes, and Bai is blasted to pieces.


    "Lao Zhong, help me control Xie Wanling." Di Jiu was relieved and said a word.


    For the sake of solving the famine, di Jiu is not good at killing Xie Wanling, but it''s necessary to let this guy hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Good." Zhong Ao''s voice came, and several array flags fell around Xie Wanling''s body. Before Xie Wanling could react, Zhong Ao''s hand was slapped on his face.


    "Pa!" Half of Xie Wanling''s face was photographed by Zhong Ao. When he fell to the ground, his bones cracked and his accomplishments were sealed.


    "Di Daoyou..." Xie Wanling looks at di Jiu in horror. He has a kind of fear in his heart. He suspects that di Jiu is going to kill him.


    Di Jiu went to the more limitless side and clapped his hand. The more limitless he didn''t feel the murderous spirit, he simply let go of his mind. As he said, allow Dijiu to ban him. Anyway, it''s just to remove the ban after he leaves here. As for the counterattack against Di Jiu, just look at Xie Wanling who was slapped by the old breed just now. He has no resistance. He knows that he can''t do this kind of thing¡° Bang Di Jiu''s fingerprints fell on the head of the more limitless, the more limitless he felt a numbness in the center of his eyebrows, and then returned to normal. Humiliation is secondary at this time. The more boundless you want to find out where Di Jiu''s prohibition is at the first time. To his surprise, he didn''t seem to find the divine prohibition of Di Jiu Xia in his body¡° Ha ha, Lao Yue, you are also a great immortal. How can I ban you. I''ll spare you one time today and follow me later. Don''t make such a stupid mistake again. " Di Jiu laughs. He was really happy in his heart, and the more boundless his expression was, the more he showed that the other side didn''t find his mark. This mark of law, as long as it is not perceived at the first time, will not be perceived in the future¡° Thank you for your generosity. The more nervous you are. I was so confused that I robbed di Daoyou''s animal pet... "As soon as I raised my hand, the black fire fell to the ground¡° Big brother As soon as the black fire came out, it was a surprise. Di Jiu''s idea falls on heihuo. He knows that heihuo has not been wronged too much. It is estimated that the more boundless he is, he has not found the means to let heihuo recognize the Lord¡° The more you mix, the more you turn back. You can be caught by any rubbish. " Di nine didn''t have half a polite slap black fire''s head, and then hand a move. All the control flags and rings of the trapped killing array in the hall on the first floor were swept away by Di Jiu, and the hall restored its space and purity again. The only difference is that there are several pools of blood on the ground. In the whole hall, except for Yan Wushang and mengsisi, Dijiu didn''t give a hand to Mi Ji. Only chengxingren of Daxing Danlou and jieguangmao, the vice city leader of Dading free immortal city, are left to be the strong ones of xianzun''s cultivation. As for the rest, they were either trapped in the immortal array or killed by Di Jiu and Zhong Ao. Originally, it was a scuffle, because Zhongao''s rebellious killing immortal array turned into an unequal slaughter¡° Thanks for brother Di''s mercy. Yueheng building was also encouraged by Yuanyi of Xiling... "Meng Xixi was glad that she didn''t attack the trapped immortal array. Otherwise, Fu Jue, the leader of Dingdan building, would be a good example. Without waiting for her to finish speaking, di Jiu interrupted each other directly, "Lao Zhong, this woman thinks I''m still in kindergarten. This kind of childish words have come out. Let her sober up. We don''t have to kill the immortal array, and we can''t talk freely in the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor." Before she could figure out how Dijiu could see her accomplishments, a Xianyuan''s handprint came down. At least, muncici is also a strong man in the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor. She crazily stretches out her field and wants to get rid of the proud Xianyuan''s fingerprints first, and then admits her mistake with Dijiu. Zhongao''s Xianyuan fingerprints seem to be slow, but they don''t tear up the field of mengsisi, pinch mengsisi''s neck, and then fall to the ground. The sound of broken bones came out continuously, and she felt that her whole body''s cultivation was going to leave her, and a breath of death came¡° Brother Di, please be merciful. My Yueheng building is blind this time. I dare to come to you. I''m willing to pay for any loss. I''ll never be in arrears. " How could she have half a chance at the moment. Di Jiu nodded, "that''s right. Remember to learn to speak before robbing others next time, or you will die."

 Chapter 445

    Brother di... "Mi Ji saw Di Jiu''s way of dealing with Meng Sisi, and his heart trembled. He knew that he was still in danger.


    Di nine tone turns cold, "now it''s not your turn to talk."


    If Di Jiu didn''t want to stay in Dading free immortal city, he would have killed Mi Ji. However, he also knows that there will be other stillness after killing Mi Ji, unless he has been staying in Dading free immortal city. In general, Mi Ji seldom takes charge of affairs, but he has some love for Dading free immortal city. It''s best for such a person to stay here and be the leader of the city.


    And after that, he had a lot to ask about.


    Mengsisi is very witty, heard Dijiu scold Miji, quickly said, "I Yueheng Lou take out 20% to brother di..."


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand. "Don''t say these are useless. I won''t be the same as you people. I can''t see other people''s good things. Keep your own shares in Yueheng building. I''m short of some fairy grass. "


    Hearing that she didn''t want Yueheng building, she quickly said, "my Yueheng building has taken out a top-grade fairy vein with wood properties, including 500 seventh grade fairy grass, 200 eighth grade fairy grass and 100 ninth grade fairy grass. There are 100 pieces of top-grade immortal crystals, one billion pieces of top-grade immortal crystals, and 500 pieces of nine grade refining materials. "


    Moncici finish, some nervous looking at di nine.


    Dijiu electric head, "menghuizhu is frightened. Please take a seat. Tree younger brother, hasten to arrange the meeting Lord to sit down


    For Dijiu, the things that moncici took out were all urgently needed. He spared the woman once for the sake of how much she could bring out that she needed so badly.


    "Yes, big brother." Tree brother ran out and helped her to the right seat.


    Moncici was relieved. She took out several pills and swallowed them.


    Her injury is not light, but there are some top healing pills in Yueheng building.


    See Mi Ji want to talk again, di nine one wave a hand, "you say finally."


    With these words, he raised his hand, and a fireball wrapped Jie Guangmao directly. Jie Guangmao was already scarred and could not afford to be seriously injured. He also wanted to take out something to ask for his life. Unexpectedly, di Jiu didn''t ask him what he meant and gave him a fireball.


    This let him have innumerable words, all choked and bowed down. I even thought, you son of a bitch, since you don''t want my things, what do you mean if you didn''t kill me in the killing array before, and you''re going to kill me now?


    Di Jiu never thought of asking Jie Guangmao to take out something for his life. He had planned to kill Jie Guangmao. If we kill them now, naturally, the two surviving guys are even more frightened.


    See Di nine''s eyes sweep over, big star Dan building will be the main star endure subconsciously hit a cold war, quickly salute, "big star Dan building into star endure met di Daoyou."


    Di Jiu sighed, "originally I was also the Ke Qing Dan master of your Da Xing Dan building. Your cultivation is not so good. Why is your heart so black? Do you still want to catch me in the dark room of Da Xing Dan Lou to alchemy


    "Di Daoyou, this matter..."


    Cheng Xingren just said two words, and a flame was thrown by Di Jiu. Cheng Xingren''s injury is much lighter than Jie Guangmao''s. seeing Di Jiu''s flame, he is in a hurry to avoid it. But he immediately found himself surrounded by a strong realm of imprisonment. He sighed. Instead of begging for mercy, he simply broke his spirit and vitality.


    Di Jiu, a decisive master, was just looking for humiliation when he begged for mercy.


    Seeing that Cheng Xingren didn''t beg for mercy, di Jiu looked up. To tell you the truth, Dijiu left Jie Guangmao to kill Liwei. But leave star bear is intended to ask Huo Qianqian whereabouts, but he hesitated or directly killed star bear, did not ask Huo Qianqian.


    He now offends too many people, if he asks Huo Qianqian, people will think that he and Huo Qianqian have a good relationship. In the future, if he leaves Dading free immortal city, it will not be good for Huo Qianqian.


    "Di Daoyou, I''m not as rich as menghuizhu..." Xie Wanling sees Di Jiulian kill two people, and he is worried that di Jiu will attack him.


    At this time, all regret is secondary, to keep their own small life is the main.


    Di Jiu went to Xie Wanling and patted her head and heart, "master Xie, I dare not have you as a Taoist friend. You have to shut down your wife and even your son. To be honest, I seldom see such scum. "


    "Yes, I''m really too inclined to my own way. I''ll let Xie Huang and his mother out soon..." Xie Wanling said quickly.


    Di Jiu looks at Xie Wanling sarcastically, "can you have a road like this? Don''t lie to me, OK? Go away. For the sake of solving the famine, I''ll spare you this humble life today. "


    Rao is Rao, and di Jiu also left a law mark on the sea of understanding of Xie Wanling. Di Jiu is still very satisfied. Xie Wanling didn''t open his mind just now, just because he was slapped hard by Zhong Ao. He also recited a rule, which shows that his mind may be stronger than Xie Wanling.


    The more Wuliang took a jade box and handed it to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, I got it by accident. I''ll give it to di Daoyou."


    Di Jiu took the jade box and didn''t open it. His mind broke the ban and fell into the jade box. When his mind swept the things in the jade box, he was very happy.


    There is a fire crystal in it, which he needs. He has two flames. Dao fire is level nine immortal flame. There is also an empty grey flame. This empty grey flame has no way to step into the seventh level immortal flame. This fire source crystal is just for use. Although this fire source crystal can be used by itself, the more unlimited it is, the less things it can bring out. This makes Di Jiu very dissatisfied. Moreover, this guy took out the fire source crystal and put a ban on it. That is to say, let him open the ban and let the fire source crystal be in his hands. It''s just not good¡° You go down, you kill the Baiye of Xinyue commercial building. When you leave Dading free immortal city, remember to uproot Xinyue commercial building. " Dijiuyi waved like a fly. If it wasn''t for this guy to share the firepower, and to keep reconciliation Wan Leng to fight, di Jiu would have inspired the rule of prohibition, and the more boundless his head would explode. Dijiu thinks that the more unlimited the things he brings out, the less valuable it is. However, the more unlimited he thinks that his things are the most precious. He really wants to let Di Jiu open the jade box to ban, and then reveal the origin of fire crystal. I didn''t expect that di Jiu would put away the jade box and let him go down¡° Thank you, Daoyou With a smile and a fist, he stepped back a few steps. My heart is numb and my mouth is smiling. Maybe it is the more boundless inner world at this time¡° Di Danti, Yin is really ashamed... "Seeing that di Jiu had dealt with the affairs here, Yin Wushang came forward to greet him. Di Jiu is also a fist said, "Yin Daoyou polite, but today too many things, there is no time to receive Yin Daoyou." Yan Wushang said quickly, "Didan is very kind. One of the reasons I came here is to thank Didan, and the second one is that I want Didan to make some pills for me." Di Jiu nodded, "no problem, I have enough fairy grass here, so I''ll make some pills for Yin Daoyou for free." In this place, Jiupin Xiandan is full of three. Di Jiu said it was free, but he actually charged 50% of the benefit fee. This Yan Wushang is definitely a top strong man. It''s not a bad thing to make friends with such people. From coming in to now, what Yan Wushang saw was di Jiu''s uncompromising style. In fact, he had already regretted it. He should not hesitate to hand, if he did not hesitate to hand, then now he is di Jiu''s iron ally. Yan Wushang didn''t expect that he hesitated before, and di Jiu still made pills for him, and he didn''t charge any commission. In the starry sky, Jiupin Danti is much scarcer than Xiandi¡° Thank you, Emperor Didan. If we are sent in the future, our Yin family will have no choice. " During the conversation, Yan Wushang took out a purple brand and handed it to di Jiu, "this is the most precious VIP card of my Yan family. As long as there is one person in my Yan family to stimulate this brand, someone will come to my Yan family." Di Jiu originally wanted to make friends with Yin Wushang. Seeing this, he put away the purple jade plate and said, "in that case, I''m not polite." Yan Wushang sat down contentedly, and di Jiu said aloud, "everyone, the purpose of my peace hotel is peace. I hope today is the only time that my peace hotel is not peaceful. This time our hotel has suffered a lot because of the fight. I need to rebuild it, so I won''t leave you here. " Except for Yan Wushang, everyone was eager to leave early. Now Di Jiu said no more guests, and all the people were eager to say goodbye. They have seen the way out of the trapped immortal array. In their mind, if they come back to this place in the future, they will be bastards. Mi Ji, who has not been talked to, looks at di Jiu with some worry. Di Jiu takes the initiative to go to Mi Ji and pats him on the shoulder. "Master MI, you''d better be your master, but I don''t think the array of Dading free immortal city is very good. You should prepare the array materials, and I''ll find someone to rearrange the array in a few days."¡° Yes, I will be ready. " Mi Ji was relieved at last. Di Jiu doesn''t mention the four directions immortal land transmission array. He is ready to rearrange the protection array of Dading free immortal city, and then ask Mi Ji about the transmission array£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 446

    Di Jiu of XingKong teahouse breaks the protection array of Dading free immortal city, then kills the shopkeeper Hui of Futong daxilou and takes Futong daxilou as his own. Not only that, but also the Futong building was transformed into a peace hotel. Such a big thing, not to mention the great tripod free immortal city, even the rest of the great immortals are also popular.


    Later, a group of Xiandi and xianzun''s strongmen were angry at what Di Jiu had done and went to the peace hotel together. Among them were the three great Xiandi of Xianlu in magic clothes.


    Anyone, with his toes, can think that Dijiu will die ugly. No, it can only be said that di Jiu will not even have the chance of reincarnation.


    But only half a day later, a group of people came out. The Taoist master of Tianyun road is more and more limitless, the master of Xingmo palace is Xie Wanling, the master of Yueheng building is mengsisi, and the master of Dading free immortal city is Miji.


    Besides, all the four people who came out were badly injured except Mi Ji. The brand of peace hotel still stands in its original place, and many people even see Di Jiu begin to rearrange the guard array of peace hotel.


    Instead of upgrading the guard array, it encircled all the shops around and opposite the original Futong building.


    How can the shops with Fu Tong Da Xi Lou be poor? The owners of those shops were not only Mi Ji, the city master, but also Dui Pingchuan, the Lord of the law enforcement hall, Youding Danlou and all the sites where they went to the peace hotel to find Di Jiu.


    The only difference is that the rest of the shops are no longer doing business. Instead, they are all flattened, and then a huge square is built, which is called peace square.


    As long as you look at Dijiu doing these things, no one will come forward to talk nonsense. You can see that the winner of this conflict is Dijiu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Dan meeting of Dading immortal city, Shen Zishun is talking with Fang feilou of Liuli chamber of Commerce. Although the surface is still calm, in fact, Fang Fei Lou can see the heaviness in Shun''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that di Jiu is a talented Dan master, but as a registered Dan master of the Dan society, he is only remembered for his treasure, but the Da Ding Xian Cheng Dan society can''t keep him. This is the face of Da Ding Xian Cheng Dan society. In other words, few people will see dadingdan in their eyes.


    But the people who miss Dijiu are so powerful that they dare not say a word of justice.


    Although Fang feilou is talking with Shen Zishun, he can actually understand Shen Zishun''s mood. At that time, the biggest Danhui was the Danhui of magic color fairy land. Later, the Danhui of magic color fairy land was destroyed, and the Danhui of other major fairy lands declined one after another.


    In the end, the Danhui of Xianlu was compressed to Dading free immortal city. Even so, they could only barely protect themselves. Even if Dan Huizhu is missing, Dan Huizhu doesn''t dare to look for it in a big way.


    This time, eight of them and more than ten of them went to find Di Jiu''s trouble. Although Fang Fei Lou didn''t pass, from the bottom of his heart, he hoped that di Jiu would be killed.


    He vaguely felt that Dijiu was not so easy to be killed.


    "Fang Huizhu, do you think the significance of the existence of Dading Xiancheng Danhui is really just alchemy?" Shen Zishun is asking Fang feilou. Actually, Fei Lou knows that the other party is not asking him this question. It''s just that Shen Zishun is confused. As a strong man of the four levels of the Immortal Emperor, the first deputy leader of the Dan society, this confusion is likely to destroy his own way.


    Fang Fei Lou is listening to Shen Zishun''s words on the surface, but he is still thinking about the trouble that several immortal emperors are going to find Di Jiu.


    In his opinion, even if the news is coming, it will take at least one day.


    Di Jiu''s strength is not weak. No matter whether he wins or those who are strong enough to find Di Jiu''s troubles, it won''t take him a short time to get results.


    To his surprise, he didn''t sit for long when he came to Danhui, and the news came.


    When Fang Fei Lou''s idea fell on the communication bead, he immediately stood up in horror. He thought that Dijiu would win. What he didn''t expect was that Dijiu would win so easily.


    Only four of them survived, and they were all released by Di Jiu. Each of them promised a lot of compensation to survive.


    A cold sweat came out from the back of Fangfei building. He had thought twice before whether to go there together.


    Now he knows that if he had gone then, there would never have been another Fangfei building in the world. He is sure that di Jiu can spare four people, including Mengxi, Xie Wanling, yuewuliang and Miji. Feilou is definitely not the object of Di Jiu''s forgiveness.


    Hurry to visit Di Jiu. As soon as the idea of Fang Fei Lou comes out, he rushes to the door.


    "Fang Huizhu?" Shen Zishun wakes up with a sigh and stands up in surprise to look at Fang feilou.


    Fang Fei realized that he could not visit Di Jiu at the first time. Even if he wanted to, he could not go alone.


    He came to Danhui and made the right move. Not only did he make the right move, but he even made the wise move.


    Fang feilou quickly retreated again and said to Shen Zishun, "congratulations to Shen Huizhu. Eight immortal emperors and eleven immortal zuns went to find the trouble of Didan. As a result, all the others were killed except Miji, mengsisi, yuewuliang and Wanling who were spared by Didan. Master Didan has changed the name of Fu Tong Da Xi Lou to peace hotel, and declared that in the future, no unpeaceful things will be allowed within the scope of peace hotel. "


    The mouth is saying, square fee building in the heart is a rough sea. He knew that Dijiu was very powerful, but he never thought that Dijiu was so powerful. At this time, he thought of the strong man who only used the killing field to restrain him at that time. I''m afraid even if the name of night comes, it''s not necessarily the opponent of the strong one¡° What? " Shen Zishun is dull. How can it be? Soon he reflected that Fang feilou would not lie on it. He clenched his fist excitedly. Di Jiu has nothing to do with it. Instead, he kills 80% of the people who are looking for his trouble. What does it mean? No, he has to visit this Dean the first time. Dan will now this kind of situation, is the urgent need for Dijiu this kind of strength to stand up. Shen Zishun also can''t care about Fang feilou, and is eager to rush out. Fang Fei Lou said in a hurry, "Shen Hui Lord, let''s go there together. I still owe some fairy grass to Didan."¡° OK, OK, let''s go together. " Shen Zishun said in a hurry. Fang feilou is only happy. When others are besieging Di Jiu, he is visiting the leader of the Dan society and discussing with the leader about the unfair treatment of Dan master. They eagerly went to the outside of Fu Tong Da Xi building. No, it should be said that it was outside the peace hotel. They were all shocked by the scene in front of them. In front of them was a huge square. The street crossed the edge of the square. As for some shops around and opposite the peace hotel, they were all filled up and became part of the square. On the edge of the square stands a huge stone tablet with four characters, peace square. The protective array around the square has already been arranged. A group of friars are talking in the square, and there are still friars coming¡° Brother Di is so bold... "Fang Fei Lou can''t help muttering to himself when he sees that di Jiu has changed this place into such a big square. Even his name has changed from teacher Didan to brother di. Strength is dignity, which is reflected incisively and vividly in Dading free fairy city. Only when he saw it with his own eyes, Fang feilou was sure that the news he got was not exaggerated. Shen Zishun rushed across the square and came directly to the gate of the peace hotel¡° Stop, stop... "Brother Shu stopped Shen Zishun and Fang feilou behind him." don''t go in. Our peace hotel hasn''t opened yet. If you want to stay, you have to wait for a while. " Shen Zishun quickly said, "I''m Shen Zishun from Dading immortal city. I want to see Didan." Tree younger brother has not spoken, hear Di nine voice to spread, "originally is sink meeting Lord, peace hotel''s guard array just built, neglect place please forgive me."¡° Master Didan, this is Yin Wushang Shen Zishun was surprised to see Yan Wushang standing beside Di Jiu. Fang feilou had already recognized Yin Wushang. He quickly went forward to say hello to di Jiu and Yin Wushang. At the same time, I doubt whether Yin Wushang helped Di Jiu in this war. Yan Wushang quickly returned the gift, and then said to Chen Zishun, "I''ve come to find Didan to refine some pills. Now that the matter is over, I''m ready to leave."¡° Di jiudaoyou, are you still an immortal Shen Zishun was shocked by the huge news of Yin Wushang. Fang Fei Lou, who followed him, was also shocked. Was di Jiu a Dandi? How long has it been since the four immortals came out? If Dijiu was a Dandi, there would be no doubt that Yan Wushang would do it for Dijiu. Fang Fei Lou knew that it was not the time to think about this. He quickly picked up a ring in his hands and handed it to di Jiu, "brother Di, this is what I owed you before. Not long ago, I have been accompanying the master of Chenhui to sigh that I have no time to send things to him until now. Please forgive me, brother di. "¡° Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say. " Di Jiu is not polite at all. He rolls away the ring of Fang Fei building. Muncici''s things are still in preparation. He''s going to be promoted to xiandanzun and xiandanti, and he''s counting on these immortal grasses.

 Chapter 447

    Fang Fei Lou sees that di Jiu doesn''t want to invite himself, so he can only say goodbye to di Jiu and leave the peace hotel with Yin Wushang.


    As soon as Shen Zishun followed Di Jiu into the guest room, he was ashamed and said, "teacher Didan, I''m really ashamed to be the deputy leader of the Danhui. Knowing that you are besieged by several immortal emperors, I have no ability to say a fair word for you. If you don''t have some skills, alas... "


    Di Jiu smiles, takes out the star tea and pours a cup for Shen Zishun, "you don''t have to blame yourself, you really can''t help at that time."


    Di Jiu feels that Shen Zishun''s remorse comes from his heart. The deputy leader of the Dan society is really worried about him. It is estimated that from the perspective of Shen Zishun, besides refusing to come here to besiege him, there is no better way to protest.


    Not to mention Shen Zishun, even Yan Wushang came here to ask him for help. In the powerful situation of eight immortals joining hands, don''t you dare to help.


    "Master Didan, are you really a immortal For Shen Zishun, it doesn''t matter whether Dijiu forgives him or not. The important thing is that he hopes to give Dijiu the responsibility of Danhui. His own ability is really limited, said the strength, an Immortal Emperor four layers is really nothing. Said Dan Road, he also just barely is an eight level immortal Dan Zun, Cheng Dan is not very high.


    Di Jiu seriously replied, "I''m not immortal yet, but I believe I can become a real immortal soon."


    After getting a definite answer from di Jiu, Shen Zishun stood up excitedly, "teacher Didan, I hope you can become the leader of the Danhui. I think it''s really hard for Dan to survive in these years. "


    Di Jiu looks at Shen Zishun doubtfully, "Shen Hui Lord, you sit down first. Even if I become the emperor of Dan, I have only joined the Dan Hui for 20 years. Dan Hui has a deep foundation. What qualifications do I have to be the leader of the club? What about Dan Hui''s original leader? "


    Shen Zishun calmed his mood for a while, and then said, "I invite you to be the leader of the Danhui. In fact, it''s just for the sake of the original leader''s flexure."


    "What happened to Qu Huizhu?" Di Jiu asked subconsciously.


    Shen Zishun repressed his anger and said, "in those days, in the magic color fairy land, our Dan would be very prosperous. Mu xiekong, the leader of the old society, was the top nine grade Immortal Emperor of the Dan society. At that time, there were more than ten elixir kings and five or six elixir statues with seven or more elixirs. But since the old guild leader fell to Yuexu tomb for no reason, Dan Hui began to fall down... "


    "Master mu xiekong fell on the tomb of Yuexu?" Di nine surprised asked a, Mu Xie Kong he is heard of, the existence of fame. Mu xiekong has been mentioned in many jade slips.


    Shen Zishun nodded, "I suspect that the muhui master was plotted by someone, and the person who plotted against him also plotted against the disciple of muhui master, the current leader of Danhui, quhen."


    "Who plotted it?" Di nine coagulate a voice to ask a way.


    Although he has no deep feelings for Dan Hui, he is also a member of Dan Hui. Besides, when he first arrived at Dading free immortal city, he borrowed the name of Danhui and stayed stable for a few days.


    Since he could use Danhui when he was weak, now Danhui wants to use him, that''s reasonable. If he can help, he will help without hesitation.


    "The name of Huanghu palace is the most powerful one in the magic land." Shen Zishun said word by word.


    Night name? Dijiu is familiar with the name. The reason why he didn''t dare to stay in luanze space for a long time was that he was afraid that Yeming would go back to look for him.


    "At that time, you should have gone to the auction to bid for a time spar, right? After you left, I suspect that Yeming also went after you. It''s just that Yeming is acting alone, and no one else knows it. " Shen Zishun explained.


    Dijiu raises his hand and throws out a crystal ball. A high crowned man appears on the crystal ball. "Shen Huizhu, is this man a night name?"


    Shen Zishun immediately nodded and said, "yes, this person is the name of the night."


    Di Jiu put away the crystal ball and nodded to Shen Zishun, "Shen Huizhu, you say, I have a grudge against this man. Originally, I thought he would come when he learned that I was in Dading free fairy City, but he didn''t come so far. "


    "Good." Shen Zishun said, "as long as you spread the name of Xiandan emperor, he will come here to look for you sooner or later."


    Di nine sneers, "I''m afraid he won''t come."


    Shen Zishun didn''t doubt Di Jiu''s words. Eight immortal emperors and more than ten immortal zuns came to find Di Jiu''s trouble. This kind of strength, even night name, could only retreat. Di Jiu is not only safe, but also killed 80% of the people who are looking for his trouble in the future.


    He won''t ask how di Jiu did it. As long as he did it, that''s strength.


    Shen Zishun sorted out his thoughts, took a sip of starry sky tea, and then said, "good tea, I drank starry sky tea once more than ten years ago, which can be a process of asking questions. That night name wants to trouble you, it is estimated that most of it is for your starry tea.


    In those years, after the master of quchen club was promoted to jiupinxian Danti, he received the invitation of Yeming. Yeming invited him to Huanghu palace to discuss Taoism. At that time, Qu Huizhu already had some premonitions. But Yeming, as the most powerful man in magic land, even if he has some bad premonitions in his heart, he still has to pass. "


    With a sigh, Shen Zishun continued, "before Qu Huizhu left, he told me that if he didn''t come back, he would let me move Dan Hui to Dading free immortal city."¡° As a result, the master did not come back? " Di Jiu is shocked and asks. The reason why he is shocked is that it must be aboveboard for Qu hen to visit Yeming. In this case, how powerful is it that Ye Ming dares to let Qu trace disappear? At least it''s also the leader of Dan society, isn''t it? If ye Ming dares to do so, it''s a big taboo. It''s different from his situation. His situation is that others want to deal with him. It''s nothing wrong for Yeming to commit such taboos. Who dares to say no to Yeming? Shen Zishun nodded heavily, "yes, the night name meeting master didn''t come back as soon as he went, and then my magic color immortal Lu Danhui suddenly caught fire..." speaking of this, Shen Zishun laughed at himself, "ha ha, suddenly caught fire. Have you ever seen a group of strong people die in an ordinary fire? It''s not just a joke, it''s a satire. After the fire of Danhui, the Dharma protector of Danhui died of old age. I was not in the Danhui at that time, so I was able to survive. I know that Qu Huizhu''s prediction is correct, so I did not hesitate to move Dan Hui to Dading free immortal city. "¡° How dare Ye Ming do such a clear thing? Why did he do that? " Even if there is no sense of belonging to Danhui, Dijiu feels a little angry. Shen Zishun''s eyes were full of grief and indignation. "The reason why Yeming dared to do it, and after doing it, he came out to preside over justice, saying that a strong man set fire to our Dan club, and even had an image crystal ball. In the image crystal ball, the strong one happened to burn our Danhui, and the main meeting of quchen meeting came, which resulted in a big war... As for why he wanted to destroy our Danhui, I''ll go to see the first Danlou, Xianhuang Danlou, in Huacai Xianlu. Xianhuang Danlou is the industry of Huanghu palace, with branches all over the whole fairyland. If Dan will not be destroyed, there will be no soil for survival at all. Alchemy is only a commission. The highest Commission is no more than 50%, mostly 30% to 40%. The price of Danlou is very low, trying to meet the needs of monks at all levels. The price of the pills in Xianhuang Danlou is extremely high, and the direct charge for alchemy is 60%. In addition, there is a part of the extra cost for alchemy. " Di nine understand come over, no wonder night name want to destroy Dan will. If we don''t get rid of the Danhui, the Danlou in Yeming can''t go on. Shen Zishun explained, "in fact, the situation of the Dan club in Leiting Xianlu is similar to ours. It''s only Leiyang gate in Leiting Xianlu that destroyed the Dan club in Leiting Xianlu. After thunder immortal Lu''s Dan club was destroyed, individual Dan masters came to Dading free immortal city and went to Dading Dan club. Leiyangmen Leiyun chamber of Commerce has a shop in Dading free fairyland. It not only does business in elixir, but also does business in materials and magic weapons. At the beginning, there was a fairy king in leiyangmen who went to ban you. It was Xie Wanling who drove you away. I guess Lei Yangmen is also staring at you, but why no one has found you so far, I have some doubts. " Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "I understand. I expect that Yeming will come here soon. If he doesn''t come here after hearing about Dading immortal city, I will go to him. Now my stack has just opened, and I plan to close it for a while. As for the leader of Dan society, he is still the leader of Qu trace society. The master of quchen meeting has not come back for the time being. After I leave the customs, you and I will go to Huanghu palace to visit the first strong night name. " After harvesting a lot of things, di Jiu continues to close the door and improve his Dan Dao. He goes to Daihe hall to practice for a period of time¡° Thank you, master Didan Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Shen Zishun suddenly stood up and bowed himself£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 448

    After Shun left, di Jiu began to shut down. Although the peace square is open, the peace hotel is not open.


    Before Dijiu''s closure, muncici delivered the ring in time. The most precious one in the moncici ring is an immortal vein with the highest quality wood attribute, and a immortal vein with the highest quality thunder attribute compensated by Fei Lou. Di Jiu has two immortal veins.


    The rings of more than ten immortal masters and four immortal emperors made Di Jiu''s purse swell.


    There are more than two thousand level seven immortal grasses, among which the main contribution is not Meng Xixi, but Fu Jue from dingdanlou. There are nearly one thousand grade 8 and more than five hundred grade 9 plants.


    In addition, a lot of refining materials, all kinds of magic skills, rare treasure Dijiu is a collection of a lot. Even all kinds of immortal veins add up to more than 20.


    For Di Jiu, the most precious is the plain cloud flag in the ring of Yuanyi in Xiling.


    This flag is the treasure that di Jiu wants most. He already has the flag of fire from the ground and the flag of seven stars pure water in the protective array set up by the celestial city. Now he has three flags, including the plain cloud flag and the five elements flag.


    Classify all the things, di Jiu is to grab a pile of eight level fairy grass, ready to refine eight grade elixir.


    In just one week, di Jiu could refine seven lines and eight kinds of elixirs. Two weeks later, almost all of his eight kinds of elixirs were nine lines.


    Di Jiu is not surprised to be promoted to the eighth grade immortal Dan Zun. With his control and understanding of the rules of Dan Dao, it only takes time and spirit grass to step into the eighth grade immortal Dan Zun.


    For Dijiu, it is his goal to step into jiupinxian Dandi. Now he has five or six hundred level nine immortal plants, which is enough for him to step into the level nine Immortal Emperor.


    Even without refining Jiupin Xiandan, Dijiu knew that Jiupin Xiandan and Qipin bapin Xiandan were totally different concepts. Jiupin belonged to Emperor Dan. After sorting out his ideas of Dan Dao, di Jiu''s first choice is to refine Dijia Dan. The main immortal grass of Dijia Dan is Jiahuan Xianguo.


    The reason why we choose Dijia pill is that besides Dijia pill is easier to refine, it needs more fairy grass and fairy fruit. Jiahuanxianguo is inferior among the nine level xianlingcao, and its value is not big.


    The main function of Dijia pill is to provide cultivation for the Immortal Emperor. Generally speaking, after the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, there are not many monks who choose to use the pill. Therefore, the status of tigadan is relatively embarrassing.


    In the Jiupin elixir, the most precious is the feeling elixir, as well as the healing elixir and the magic elixir.


    The first batch of Dijia dandijiu failed directly, and even the reason for the failure could not be found. It was just that several kinds of fairy grass just melted and collapsed in the Dan furnace.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care. If Jiupin elixir is so easy to refine, then Jiupin elixir won''t be so few. Even if his understanding of the basic law is far more than that of ordinary monks, it is difficult for him to refine nine elixirs at one time.


    But then the second and third heats... Until the 27th heats of dijiadan all failed, Dijiu felt a little flustered.


    Jiahuan fairy fruit is no longer valuable, but also nine level fairy grass. One after another, twenty-seven batches of nine grade elixirs failed. The ordinary elixir building was already broken.


    Dijiu, the 28th batch of pills, did not continue to refine Dijia pills. He chose Xingdi Dayuan pills.


    Xingdi Dayuan pill is also a Jiupin elixir. Its main function is to restore the Xianyuan of the powerful Immortal Emperor. It is extremely precious. Xingdi dayuandan''s main fairy grass, Dijiu, has only 12 plants.


    It''s exactly the same as the previous refining of Dijia Dan. This furnace of Xingdi Dayuan Dan failed, but Dijiu still couldn''t find the reason for the failure.


    Di Jiu didn''t continue to waste nine level immortal grass. If he didn''t find out the reason, even if he used more immortal grass to attack jiupindanti, it would be a waste of immortal grass and time. His Dan way is different from others'' Dan way. It can''t be achieved by the accumulation of time and fairy grass.


    Open the closed array door, di Jiu came out and saw a kind of pride.


    "Old breed, why are you here?" Di nine doubts looking at a kind of proud.


    Zhong Ao rubbed his hands and said, "Di Jiu, I suspect that my body is still in Yuexu tomb. This feeling is very strange. I think I need to go in and look for it as soon as possible. I have a very bad impression of this Yuexu cemetery. The longer it takes, the more anxious I will be. "


    Di Jiuyi patted a proud shoulder, "Lao Zhong, forgive me for cheating you once. In fact, the last time I came with you, I found your body... "


    "Brother Dijiu, have you really found my flesh and bones?" A kind of proud excited to seize the shoulder of Di nine, excited voice are trembling, where good love will care whether Di nine cheat him.


    Di Jiu took out a ring and handed it to Zhong Ao, "Lao Zhong, this is a small world. I got it from an Immortal Emperor. Take it."


    "What do I want the small world to do..." Zhong Ao just said half a word, then stopped, and then grabbed Di Jiu and handed him the small world.


    In this small world, his bones are lying on a superior immortal vein.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Zhong Ao excitedly said more than a dozen thanks one after another. Then he stepped over Di Jiu and rushed into his closed room. Obviously, he went to merge the body. Di Jiu shakes his head and decides to tell Zhong Ao where the tomb is after Zhong Ao merges with his body. However, the kind of proud into the closed place, just less than ten breath, in again rushed out¡° Old breed, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to merge the body? " Di nine doubts of ask a way. After a few words of thanks again, Zhong Ao said excitedly, "Dijiu, I can''t express my thanks to you any more. If you hadn''t brought my body back for me, I''m afraid my road would have ended. My Tao is different from others. My Tao is integrated with my body. It''s just that I can''t integrate my body yet. "¡° Why? " Di Jiu looks at Zhong Ao in bewilderment. As far as he knows, the fusion body before Zhong Ao is only for temporary use. He doesn''t consider any top quality fusion immortal treasure at all. He can give it up at any time. Zhong Ao sighed, "I still lack some Xianmu pulp, preferably more than 100 million years old. Apart from that, I can''t merge the flesh here. I''m afraid I''ll be crushed by the rules of heaven and earth. "¡° Lao Zhong, don''t worry. I''ll give you Yi Nian Xian pith, which is your fusion of flesh. As for the fusion of the body, I''ll tell you when I find it. " Di Jiuyi pats a kind of pride. Now that it doesn''t merge with the body, it means that he will continue to stay here. His cultivation is still too weak, especially that night name. He is still worried¡° Good Zhong Ao agreed to di Jiu''s words without hesitation, and then asked, "do you know my origin? And why am I in yuexianhai? " Di Jiu, with a smile, "I really know that you are imprisoned in the Moon Fairy sea by a guy named Zhong You..." when he heard that Zhong you was proud, he unconsciously raised a kind of extreme disgust. He waved his hand, "don''t worry about me, you go on."¡° In fact, there is nothing to say, that is, yuexianhai and even Yuexu tomb are all a magic weapon of Zhongyou. The name of the magic weapon is jiangshanhu. Zhongyou imprisoned you in a pot of rivers and mountains, it seems that it was for him to refine Shengyin beads... "" yes, Shengyin beads can''t be refined at all. Zhongyou wants me to die. " Zhong Ao said half, suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, Dijiu, how do you refine Shengyin beads?" Di nine hey hey a smile, "the saint Yin bead recognizes me to be Lord." Kind of proud disdain Di nine one eye, Saint Yin bead doesn''t recognize the Lord, in cheat who ah. However, he did not continue to ask Di Jiu¡° Lao Zhong, next you help me to rearrange the protection array of Dading immortal city. Then I may go back. You wait for me here. I''ll help you find what you need. " The first thing Di Jiu wanted to repair was the protection array of Dading immortal city, and then the transmission array to Sifang immortal land. Zhong Ao affirmed, "I won''t leave until I find Yi Nian Xian pith. By the way, after you find yinianxian pith, give me some of your pure Yin and chaotic Qi. "¡° There are so many of them. You can rest assured. " Di Jiu is not a mean person. Zhong Ao has helped him a lot. Naturally, he also wants to help Zhong Ao¡° Elder brother, someone just sent an invitation Tree brother ran up. Recently, it has been living in Dading free immortal city. It''s a bit too moist. When you go to the street, who doesn''t call brother tree when you see it? For Shudi, I hope this good day will continue. Di Jiu took the invitation, and there were only a few lines on it, "you, Taoist Di Jiu, on the 27th of next month, it''s the immortal fruit meeting of our Huanghu palace. We specially invite Mr. Di Dan to taste the immortal fruit and participate in the goods trade. Huanghu palace, night name It''s not very polite. It''s not particularly contemptuous. Di Jiu laughs, "who does this guy think he is?" Zhong Ao also saw Di Jiu''s invitation card and asked, "don''t you plan to go there?"¡° No, I''m going over. " Dijiu put away the invitation. He''s going to wait for a while before using his name. Since this guy can''t help it, he''ll do it first£¨ There''s something to do when you go out at night. Second, you''re more likely to be late.)

 Chapter 449

    The city Lord''s mansion Mi Ji has always been worried. The last time he went to the peace hotel to find Di Jiu, the only one who was safe was him. Now Di Jiu didn''t come to the door, so he couldn''t let go of his heart.


    Fortunately, today he finally heard the news that di Jiu came to the city Lord''s mansion. After getting the news, Mi Ji rushed out of the city Lord''s mansion almost immediately.


    "Brother Di, I''ve been looking forward to your coming for a long time." Mi Ji opened his mouth and put himself very low.


    Di Jiu made a rule mark on Mi Ji last time. The reason why he left Mi Ji was that he was very flexible and he was still responsible to a certain extent.


    "Lord rice, please call me by my name later. Although you have done some unpleasant things before, these things are gone. In the future, I still have a lot of places to need the help of the Lord of rice. " Di Jiu said with a smile.


    When dealing with people like Mi Ji, we should give him enough respect. Otherwise, we might as well kill them.


    "Well, thank you, Daoyou." Mi Ji is not affectable. Although he was released by Di Jiu once, he is also a city master. His accomplishments were not high. It was not a fluke that he became the leader of Dading immortal city. You should know that he is not a puppet. Although he can''t help some top-level strong men, they always have to give him some face when they work in Dading free immortal city.


    Di Jiu nodded, "master MI, can you take me to see the transmission array to Sifang Xianlu? I also want to know why this transmission array is broken. "


    When he heard Di Jiu''s words, Mi Ji sighed in his heart, and he knew it was not over. Di Jiu wants to find out the transmission array of Sifang Xianlu. It''s estimated that it will make a big noise.


    Mi Ji was very clear about his position. Without even hesitating, he said, "Di Jiu Dao you, please follow me."


    The teleportation array of the four immortals is built in the teleportation hall behind the city Lord''s mansion. There is a teleportation array group in this teleportation hall.


    It not only includes Sifang Xianlu, but also other Xianlu''s transmission arrays are built here.


    The teleportation hall is also protected by the guard array. It''s not ordinary people who can use this teleportation array to go to the major immortal lands. Ordinary friars, who want to travel to and from the four immortals, can only send them from other places or fly by themselves. This kind of transmission array serves for a few people.


    Di Jiu''s face sank as soon as he entered the transmission hall.


    The other three transmission arrays of Xianlu are guarded by people, and the protection array has been established, and the maintenance is excellent.


    The location of Sifang Xianlu transmission array, in addition to the words of Sifang Xianlu transmission array, can be seen clearly, the things on the transmission array have been divided up for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Di Jiu''s tone cooled down.


    Mi Ji hugged his fist and said without any concealment, "Di Daoyou, this matter really has nothing to do with Dading free immortal city. When Sifang immortal land entered dusk, a large group of Sifang immortal land''s strong men came from here..."


    Di Jiu doubts to ask a way, "rice city Lord, do you mean after four square immortal land enters dusk, big Ding free immortal city knows?"


    Mi Ji nodded, "yes, those strong people in Sifang Xianlu are selfish. They think Sifang Xianlu is in the evening, so they go away as soon as they come to Dading Xiancheng. The reason why this transmission array was destroyed is that an Immortal Emperor removed the main component materials of the transmission array and gave them to the Immortal Emperor Yeming... "


    Yeming is not the one who is easy to offend. He is the strongest in the name of the four immortals. If he is easy to offend, he will not climb this position. Mi Ji also knows that di Jiu is not a loser. Now Di Jiu asks about the transmission array of Sifang Xianlu, which is obviously from Sifang Xianlu.


    The night name took away the cut-off soil of the four directions immortal land transmission array. If Di Jiu didn''t find the night name to come back, it would be a strange thing. As long as di Jiu looks for the name of night, there will be a top-level war.


    Mi Ji suspects that even if Di Jiu doesn''t look for Yeming, Yeming will come here sooner or later to find Di Jiu''s trouble. Others don''t know that the owner behind the Dingdan building is Yeming. He is too clear. Di Jiu killed Fu Jue, the leader of the Ding Dan building. Will the name of the event be settled? Mi Ji didn''t believe in Yeming at all.


    "Is it cutting soil?" Di nine cold voice inquires.


    As a nine level immortal array emperor, di Jiu naturally knows that the only raw material needed for ultra long distance space transmission array is earth cutting. The interceptor is wrapped in the heart of the teleportation array. Even if the teleportation array is removed, the interceptor can still be used.


    The value of cut-off is immeasurable and extremely rare.


    "Yes, it was the cut-off earth that was demolished by the Immortal Emperor of Sifang Xianlu and then given to Yeming." Mi Ji replied honestly.


    "Who is the Immortal Emperor who demolished the earth?" Di Jiu''s tone calms down instead. These bastards, and the guy who swept away the fairyland to suppress Qi Yun, are really uncomfortable if he doesn''t kill them.


    "It''s Yan guchen, the leader of Tiandao sect. He''s a bit like di Daoyou, who carries a long sword all the year round." Mi Ji sighed and said that Yan guchen, the leader of Tiandao sect, had a deep impression on him. He was absolutely a top strong man.


    Di Jiuyi was stunned. He guessed that it might be yimangxian emperor of Yiyun Xianzong, because it is very likely that yimangxian emperor took Sifang Shending, the treasure of Sifang Xianlu, which suppresses Qi Yun.


    Only this kind of selfish guy can dismantle the transmission array materials of Sifang Xianlu and give them to others. Even if it''s not yimang Xiandi, it''s no surprise to di Jiu that it''s any Xiandi in Sifang Xianlu. But it was the master of Tiandao sect who removed the transmission array and sent the earth to Yeming, which surprised Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s sense of tiandaozong has always been good, and his general outline of Da Kun Jue comes from tiandaozong. After the destruction of Tiandao sect in Xiuzhen world, the site is still filled with a kind of noble and righteous Dao meaning. Only the sect with justice in mind can have the noble righteousness of heaven and earth, which is worthy of Di Jiu''s respect. Even now he still has the Tiandao of tiandaozong in his ring. He hasn''t used the Tiandao. He just wants to find a chance to return the Tiandao to tiandaozong. Now I heard that the earth cutting was taken down by Yan guchen, the leader of Tiandao sect, and then given to Yeming, which was really hard for Di Jiu to accept. With a sigh, di Jiu knew that there were always such people in any sect, no matter how upright it was¡° Do you know where Yan guchen went? " Di Jiu still wants to ask Yan guchen, don''t you know that after dismantling the transmission array, the friars of Sifang Xianlu can only stay in the twilight fairyland to die? Not every monk can leave Sifang Xianlu from Leifu island just like him. Mi Ji shook his head. "When Yan guchen dismantled the teleportation array, he cut off the earth and sent people away. Then he left the void. No one knew where he had gone." After a pause, he continued, "maybe Yeming knows."¡° At dusk of Sifang Xianlu, Yanhui of Tianjing gate doesn''t know? " Di Jiu thinks of the Taoist who took Mo yuluo away. He feels that Yan Hui is very strong. It is reasonable to say that with this Taoist, Yi mang Xiandi is not qualified to take away the four square God tripod¡° Yan Hui went to the magic land once in those years. Because she got a treasure, she was besieged by several immortal emperors. As a result, she killed all those immortal emperors who besieged her and left the magic land without fear or danger. She seldom makes friends and talks nonsense with others, so she should not know about Sifang Xianlu dusk. " Said Miji. Di Jiu just understood why when Yan Hui came to Dading free fairy City, the guys here all respected her and even didn''t dare to do it by themselves. It turns out that this Taoist also has a criminal record¡° I see. I''m going to set up the protection array of Dading free immortal city now. You can help me then. " Di Jiu doesn''t continue to ask more. He''s going to look for Yeming next month. It''s good to ask in front of Yeming¡° Of course, I have a lot of array materials here. " Yeming quickly took out a ring. Di Jiu waved his hand, "I have a lot of materials. You just need to help me." Di Jiu has collected so many rings of the strong. There are so many materials in the rings to decorate the array. Don''t say to decorate a big tripod to protect the immortal city. Even if you decorate ten, you can''t use up half of the materials. The array of Dading free fairyland is very smooth. Now, di Jiu has said one thing about Dading free fairyland, but no one dares to say two. With the help of Zhong Ao, Mi Ji, Shen Zishun and Meng Xixi, di Jiu finished all the immortal protection arrays in Dading free immortal city in just four days. This immortal protection array includes a top-level nine level defense immortal array, top-level nine level trapped killing immortal array, gathering spirit immortal array and hanging immortal array. There are four array flags controlling Dading free immortal city, one is the main array flag, which is controlled by Di Jiu himself. Three auxiliary array flags were given to Shen Zishun, Mi Ji and Meng Xixi£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 450

    There is still nearly a month to go before Yeming''s Xianguo meeting. Di Jiuxing is ready to close the door again. This time, he plans to extract the grey purple collaterals to see if he can study the luozhidan.


    At this time, Chi Yuanqing came to him. Chi Yuanqing has been recovering ever since he was rescued. Even if he is a strong Immortal King and has been nailed to the Dading free immortal city for several years, his vitality is greatly damaged. Her daughter, Chi xun''er, is in a situation where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    It can be said that it is not di Jiu who comes to Dading free immortal city, Chi Yuanqing and Chi xuner can only wait to die.


    "Brother Di, if it were not for you, there would be no Chi Yuanqing and my daughter Chi xuner in the world." When Chi Yuanqing takes his daughter Chi xun''er to di Jiu''s room, he gives thanks for saving his life.


    At first, he was only close to di Jiu in order to make friends with a top Xiandan master. Now he knows how wise he was.


    Di Jiu quickly let Chi Yuanqing and Chi xun''er sit down and said with shame, "I''ve implicated you in this matter. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t suffer such a big crime."


    Chi Yuanqing shook his head. "No, if it wasn''t for you, Xun ER and I would have been killed directly. I went out to look for Xianling tea tree for you. At the same time, I inquired about my father Chi Zhengshan. I had a chance to learn about the disappearance of my father Chi Zhengshan, which had a lot to do with Jie Guangmao in Dading Xiancheng.


    But after I learned this, I was known by Jie Guangmao, and I didn''t know it at that time. When I came back to Dading free immortal city, I planned to give you the tea tree I found, and then I took my daughter to Yuexu grave to find xianzun''s chance. I didn''t expect that as soon as I arrived at Dading free immortal city, I was arrested by Jie Guangmao. "


    Di Jiu sighed that in this world, weakness is the original sin. He took out two rings, handed them to Chi Yuanqing and Chi xuner, and said, "there are enough cultivation resources in it. You can use them..."


    "Brother Di, I can''t take it. You saved my daughter twice and me once. How can I..."


    Before Chi Yuanqing finished, he was interrupted by Di Jiu with a wave of his hand, "I killed Jie Guangmao, and your things are probably with me. There are two Zunyi pills in the ring I gave you. In the future, after you recover completely, you can try to step into xianzun... "


    "Ah..." when Chi Yuanqing heard Zunyi Dan, he suddenly stood up and bowed to di Jiu again. "Thank you, brother di. I really can''t refuse this pill. If there is an assignment in the future, I will never shirk it. "


    Zunyi Dan, not to mention that he can''t get it from Chi Yuanqing, even when his father Chi Zhengshan is there, he can''t easily get Zunyi Dan.


    This kind of pill is more valuable than his original ring. Now Di Jiuyi has two pills, and obviously another one is for his daughter Chi xuner.


    Di Jiu laughed, "since you are friends, why care about these, you go back to recover first. By the way, if you have time, you can invite a few people to open the peace hotel. One more thing to remember is not to go to Yuexu cemetery. It''s not a good place. "


    Yuexu tomb is a magic weapon of others. Dijiu doesn''t even know where to refine it. Who knows if Zhongyou will suddenly take back the magic weapon in the future? Once the master takes back this magic weapon, all the friars in it will fall. There is no chance of reincarnation.


    When Chi Yuanqing left, he was determined to help make the Peace Hotel bigger.


    He didn''t run a shop because his daughter was ill. You know, he ran two shops in Dading Xiancheng before.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off chi Yuanqing''s father and daughter, di Jiu concentrates on studying the purification of grey purple collaterals.


    At the beginning, he was with the help of the spatial fluctuation in the big footprint, and then separated the grey purple network in the purple sky. Moreover, the separated grey purple collaterals must be taken immediately, and the effect is relatively bad. Friars who are weak in recognizing the sea are likely to be torn by grey purple collaterals to recognize the sea.


    Don''t say other people, even Di Jiu himself was almost torn by grey purple once knew the sea.


    Now Di Jiu plans to purify the grey purple network with the help of the law of time. If it still doesn''t work, he can only do so. In any case, his idea is already a nine level immortal idea, even the idea of the great immortal emperor is not necessarily stronger than his idea.


    Three strains of purple Tianluo are caught by Di Jiu. Di Jiu purifies too many purple Tianluo and expertly removes all impurities except grey purple. Before, he gave a space law wave at the moment of separating impurities and liquid medicine, and sent the separated liquid medicine to the inlet.


    The grey purple collaterals will collapse at the moment when they are purified from the purple sky collaterals. This time, Dijiu exerts the magic power of the law of time at the moment when the liquid medicine and impurities are separated


    A magic power of the law of time falls on the grey purple liquid. The grey purple liquid suddenly collapses and stagnates, just like eternity. In this instant, di Jiu has sent several drops of purified liquid into the delicate jade bottle.


    The first time?


    After a few minutes, di Jiu opened the jade bottle again. His mind fell on the liquid medicine in the jade bottle. He could still feel a strong fluctuating breath, which showed that the liquid medicine did not break away.


    Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to pour the grey purple veins in the jade bottle into his mouth, and a light heat flow fills the purple mansion in a flash. When the divine thoughts are working, di Jiu can clearly feel that the divine thoughts are slowly increasing. He has nine levels of divine thoughts, and can feel the rising of divine thoughts. If a monk has weaker divine thoughts, even if he has no divine thoughts, he will feel the rising of great divine thoughts. This is the real grey purple network, di nine heart great joy. It takes time rule to purify the grey purple complex in the purple Tianluo, so we must let the purified grey purple complex fall into a stagnation. No wonder no one has been able to find the grey purple in the purple sky for so many years. Or even if it is found, it cannot be purified. Purified out of the gray purple network, the next thing to di nine such a eight product immortal Dan Zun is much easier. In just a few days, di Jiu combined the methods of grey purple collaterals, shennian forging and his knowledge of various kinds of fairy herbs to develop a new pill, namely, Luodan. The most important thing in recognizing Luodan is huiziluo. Actually, huiziluo is only liupin Xianling liquid, but the auxiliary spirit grass of recognizing Luodan is grade 7 Xianling grass qingshuangjintenghua. Therefore, the level of knowing Luodan should be regarded as the seven level elixir. Qingshuang jintenghua is still very difficult to purify, and it is fused with grey purple collaterals. The elixir king without any ability can''t really refine it. The main purpose of knowing Luodan is to restore the sea, restore the mind, refine the mind and strengthen the mind. If only from the perspective of use, I''m afraid that shiluodan can be regarded as the most precious seven grade elixir. It is even more precious than King Dan of liuluo. No matter how precious the king''s elixir is, it''s only for the promotion of a fairy king. The number of people who use this pill is limited, that is, Da Luo Xian. The application scope of knowing Luodan is the whole group of friars, no matter what you do, no matter what you practice. To know Rodin is a must. After Di Jiu refines all the purple sky collaterals on his body to become the master of Luodan, the immortal fruit meeting of Yeming is about to begin. Di Jiu arranges his things and goes out of the cave. He is going to attend the immortal fruit meeting with Zhong Ao. The rise of Yeming is very rapid. Almost after hearing his name, he rises in the void. No one can occupy this name. This kind of person does not have certain assurance, will not invite him Di Jiu to attend the immortal fruit conference absolutely. It''s like when he was waiting for someone to come over at the peace hotel, that''s because he was not afraid. Who knows if Yeming has the same idea as him? So Di Jiu also plans to invite Yin Wushang to join him. With Yin Wushang and Zhongao, the name of that night, even with zainucha, has to be set up for him¡° I guess you should come out As soon as di Jiu came out of the room, he saw the pride standing outside. Di Jiu, with a smile, took out a jade bottle and handed it to Zhong Ao, saying, "Lao Zhong, take a look. I just refined the pill not long ago, and evaluate it." Kind of proud smile, also don''t care, took the jade bottle open, sent a knowledge Luodan into the mouth. Di Jiu is also an eight grade elixir. It''s not surprising that he has developed several prescriptions. However, as soon as the pill came into the mouth, Zhong Ao''s smile stopped, and then he exclaimed, "is this the pill that can restore and strengthen the mind and refine the knowledge of the sea?"¡° That''s right. What''s up? " Di nine complacent asked, can find purple sky in the gray purple, for Di nine is a very proud thing¡° Good pill, good pill... "Zhong Ao clenched the jade bottle in his hand and said excitedly," this is definitely the first pill in the fairyland. Unfortunately, the grade of this pill is too low, and it can''t make my mind recover completely... "When Zhong Ao said this, he suddenly moved in his heart. Now that di Jiu can find a pill to recover his sea knowledge and mind, That means that di Jiu can find a more advanced elixir to restore his mind¡° Ha ha, dedandie, I''m interrupting again. Just now I heard a Taoist friend say that the first elixir in the fairyland, I don''t know what elixir it is The sound of Yan Wushang laughing came.

 Chapter 451

    Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and threw it to Yin Wushang. "I''ll give you a taste of this pill. I''m going to find you. I didn''t expect you to come first."


    "Dijiu, I can use it. Give me some more." Zhong Ao saw that di Jiu gave a bottle of shiluodan to Yin Wushang and said quickly.


    The quantity of this precious elixir is naturally limited. Di Jiu, the black sheep of the family, doesn''t know how to save. Don''t give it up.


    Di Jiu grabs a ring and hands it to Zhong Ao. "Most of my refined zhiluodan is here. Take it."


    Shiluodan Dijiu refined 71 bottles, each of which was nine. He kept 50 bottles himself, and the rest was given to Zhongao. This kind of elixir he also urgently needs, nature can''t really give more than half to kind of proud. And kind of Ao contact is not a day or two, di nine very clear, as long as he is honest, after a period of time, kind of Ao will come to him.


    "Is Didan going to Huanghu palace?" Yin Wushang took the jade bottle, did not open it, but first asked.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s just to look for the night name trouble. This old boy may also look for my trouble. Now he just calls me."


    Yan Wushang nodded, "I''m just here for this. I''m just worried about you looking for trouble. It''s OK to look for the night name trouble, but I can''t go to his territory. "


    "Why?" Di nine surprised to ask a way.


    "Because if you go, you will die." Yan Wushang said solemnly.


    Di Jiu would not be conceited to think that he could crush the name of the night without paying attention to Yan Wushang''s words. Now when he heard Yin Wushang''s words, he didn''t hesitate to clasp his fist and asked, "I also want to ask Yin Daoyou for advice."


    Yin Wushang made a ban and said, "in fact, Huanghu palace is not a place for cultivation. The reason why Yeming established the clan in Huanghu palace is that Huanghu palace is a natural array..."


    Seeing that Yin Wushang was forbidden, di Jiu didn''t care. In fact, in his territory, if he didn''t want the other party to hear, there would be no eavesdropping. Now Yin Wushang said that there was a natural array in Huanghu palace, but di Jiu was relieved.


    How can he be afraid of any natural array? Besides, besides him, there is pride here.


    Di Jiu is almost sure that the cultivation of Zhong Ao is far more than the perfection of the Immortal Emperor. It''s just that Zhong Ao doesn''t integrate his body and can''t remember the rest.


    Zhongao is not only a strong man who surpasses the perfection of Xiandi, but also a top-level array master. At least he is not enough to see the nine level immortal array emperor in front of Zhong Ao. Even if he can''t break the big array in the night name Huanghu palace, he is still not afraid of Zhong Ao.


    How knowledgeable is Yin Wushang? As soon as he saw Di Jiu''s expression, he knew what Di Jiu thought. With a sigh in his heart, he still said solemnly, "Di Danti..."


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "brother Yin, since we are friends, let''s be friends."


    "Good." Yan Wushang originally wanted to make friends with di Jiu. He missed an opportunity last time, but now he would not refuse his kindness. "Brother Di, do you know what the realm above the Immortal Emperor is?"


    Dijiu shook his head. He didn''t know about it. However, after Zhongao''s body was restored, he could ask Zhongao.


    Yin Wushang continued to explain, "the four immortal lands are just a corner of the vast celestial plane. The celestial world is boundless. I don''t know how many similar planes there are. Before, after the cultivation of fairyland reached a certain level, they could fly to a higher realm. Of course, this kind of ascent is not everywhere, but must go to a specific place


    "And where is the place of the ascent?" Di Jiu asked subconsciously.


    Yan Wushang shook his head, "I don''t know. If I had known, I would have been flying. I suspect that one person knows that this person is Yeming. "


    "Can Ye Ming also fly up? Now that he knows why he doesn''t fly up? " Di nine don''t understand to ask a way.


    Yan Wushang sighed, "this man is deep-seated. On the surface, he is a gentleman. He takes the prosperity of the whole fairyland as his duty. In fact, he has done everything secretly. There must be some secret for him to stay in Huanghu palace. The Yin family was plotted by others, and the strong died, which almost led to the disappearance of the Yin family, including this man''s hands and feet. "


    Night name is what kind of thing, di nine already clear, don''t say for Dan will, is this person has been staring at him, he will not let go.


    "Brother Yin, I want to ask, what is the place to fly to another realm?" Di Jiu is more interested in this. In his eyes, the name of the night is just a skeleton in the grave.


    Yan Wushang sighed again, "I just got some bits and pieces of news. Some people said it was the divine world, others said it was the saint world. In fact, according to the information I got, it should be a Taoist realm. "


    "Dao Jie?" Dijiu repeated.


    Yin Wushang replied, "I just guess the answer based on the information I got. I don''t know whether it is accurate or not. I say these words because I want to tell you that the natural array of the Huanghu palace, where Yeming is located, surpasses the nine level immortal array. It should not be the array of the celestial plane. I also know that brother Di is very strong in array. Otherwise, he won''t trap the eight strong immortal emperors. However, no matter how strong it is, it is within the scope of immortal array, and the natural array of the night name Huanghu palace is likely to surpass the level of immortal array. "


    Beyond the level of immortal array? Di Jiu immediately became cautious. He turned his eyes to Zhong Ao, "Lao Zhong, how about that?" A kind of pride, he said with a smile, "who am I afraid of?" Di Jiu despised a kind of pride, you kind of pride is not afraid of who, how to be locked in the Moon Fairy sea, specially for people to refine the holy Yin bead, make the yuan God and the body are separated? The bastard bastard clearly saw Di schemes and intrigues of Di nine. "I was caught by the bastard, and I did not mean I was afraid of him. Who knew if the bastard had played tricks?" Di nine light said, "old, all let you in the intrigue is also a manifestation of strength.". But since you are not afraid, let''s go. I am not afraid either. Brother Yin, are you going or not? " When Yin Wushang saw that he had said that the grand array of Huanghu palace was not simple, and that di Jiu was still going, he also admired him. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to go. He came here purely to remind Dijiu that he was worried that something might happen after Dijiu passed by. Once Di Jiuyi had an accident, his Yin family would not have Yunji qizhuandan. However, when he saw that di Jiu didn''t care at all, Yin Wushang knew that if he refused Di Jiu''s kindness this time, he and di Jiu would be purely the relationship between the customer and Dante. Thinking of the Yan Family''s humiliating escape, he almost killed the family. He didn''t make the right choice last time. If he still cringes this time, it''s estimated that di Jiu won''t give him alchemy in the future. Thinking of this, Yin Wushang gritted his teeth, "brother Di, I''ll sell Yin Wushang''s life to you. It''s a big deal that I will fall in Huanghu palace together." Di Jiu laughed, "Lao Yin, I appreciate your decision. When I make friends with others, they only see their own interests and are reluctant to take any risks. I don''t care about them. To be honest, I really don''t need your alchemy expenses. Since you are willing to go for a break, you will be friends from now on. "¡° Ha ha... "Yan Wushang was relieved and laughed. When he heard that Dijiu called him Lao Yin, he knew that he had been regarded as a friend by Dijiu. Later, Yan Wushang opened the jade bottle in di Jiu''s hand, took out a pill and swallowed it. As soon as he came here, he told Di Jiu about the name of the night. He didn''t even have a chance to taste the first elixir of Zhong Ao''s words. Now he''s ready to give it a try. When a elixir was swallowed, Yan Wushang suddenly felt his knowledge of the sea was hot, and his mind began to grow. Is this the elixir to increase the mind? Yan Wushang was excited, and he did not hesitate to run the great Yin Tianshen formula. His Yin family''s skill was first-class and powerful. When he used it, his mind would be tempered. Just a few weeks later, Yin Wushang felt a slight sound from the sea. He opened his eyes excitedly, looked at di Jiu waiting for him and said, "brother Di, I didn''t expect you to have such a good Dan. My mind has broken through. This is the elixir to increase the mind and expand the knowledge of the sea. It''s strong, too strong, and it''s really the first elixir in the fairyland... "Di Jiu took out three bottles of knowledge Luodan again and handed them to Yin Wushang," old Yin, here are three bottles for you. In fact, although this kind of pill can enhance the mind and strengthen the sea awareness, it is not so exaggerated as you said. The reason why your mind has been promoted is that you have put down the things that hinder your cultivation, in addition to knowing Rodin for the first time. " Give up the things that hinder the cultivation? Yan Wushang was stunned, and then he realized it. Knowing that Yeming has a grudge against him, he is afraid of the battle of Yeming, so he does not dare to look for Yeming. If his cultivation can be greatly improved, the key is to reach his level of cultivation. It''s almost impossible to greatly improve his cultivation. Since the cultivation can not be greatly improved, it means that he gave up the opportunity of revenge. Really in this mountain, Yan Wushang had all kinds of knowledge, but he calmed down and bowed to di Jiuyi, "brother Di, thank you for your good advice." Di Jiu said with a smile, "in that case, let''s call the Shen Hui master of Dan Hui to eat the fairy fruit of Yeming. I hope this old boy won''t let me down."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 452

    Although Dijiu didn''t publish any laws or put forward any requirements, he opened a peace hotel and built a peace square.


    The only rule of peace hotel and peace square is equality and peace. No one is allowed to fight. This is the reference. Nowadays, there are very few bullies in Dading free fairy town.


    As the wind vane of Dading free fairy City, peace hotel is naturally welcomed by many monks. Even if Di Jiu is not in Dading immortal city now, Dading immortal city is still very prosperous, and there are many guests coming and going every day.


    The price of living in peace hotel is a little higher, but there are two good points, that is, you don''t have to worry about your own safety. The second is that di Jiu put in a superior immortal vein here, so there is no need to worry about the cultivation of immortal aura.


    Since the emergence of the peace hotel, not to mention fighting, even bloody monks rarely see it.


    Today, however, two blood covered monks, one male and one female, rushed into Dading free immortal city. They seemed to be seriously injured. Especially that male Xiu, the blood hole in his chest didn''t even have time to recover.


    If before, these two people are not qualified to rush into Dading free immortal city. As long as you get to the gate, you''ll be blocked by the guards.


    Because after Dijiu had set up a guard array in Dading free immortal city, the Lord of Miji said that anyone could enter Dading free immortal city as long as he didn''t attack the guard array of Dading free immortal city and commit crimes.


    Now these two people were obviously chased and escaped. They didn''t attack Xiancheng guard. Dading immortal city didn''t say that serious injuries were not allowed to enter the city. In addition, di Jiu, the owner of Peace Hotel, liked peace, and the guards didn''t dare to stop the two monks who fled into the immortal city.


    Almost at the moment when they rushed into Dading free fairy City, another young man with long hair rushed over.


    The man and woman obviously knew that there was a peace hotel in Dading free fairy City, and rushed directly to the peace hotel.


    Just as they rushed into peace square, the young man with long hair stopped the man and woman.


    "This is peace square, you dare to do it!" The nun said harshly, staring at the man with long hair.


    The long haired man''s eyes were red. Regardless of the nun''s words, the long halberd in his hand turned into a fierce killing awn to wrap the two. Even in peace square, he would kill this man and woman.


    There was a flash of despair in the eyes of the man and the woman. They had no way to escape, so they fled to Dading free fairy city. I escaped here because I heard that there is a peace hotel here.


    Now they have fled to the peace square, and they still want to be killed, and their reluctance appears in their eyes.


    "Boom!" With a violent wave of Xianyuan, the long hair man''s long halberd was scattered.


    A man and a woman who escaped from death were very happy and rushed out of the fairy realm of the long hair man.


    "Daoyou, what do you mean?" The man with long hair stares at Chi Yuanqing who is blocking his long halberd. If it wasn''t for this man, he had killed this man and woman just now.


    Chi Yuanqing said calmly, "this is the peace square. No fighting or vendetta is allowed. If you still dare to do it, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    The man with long hair has red eyes, but he has reason. Chi Yuanqing saw that he was in the later stage of the king of immortals. He had just entered the early stage of the king of immortals, and even his cultivation had not been stable. He continued to work. It was estimated that he was looking for death.


    "Hey hey, you should be glad that my elder brother is not at home. If my elder brother was at home, you would have killed you just now." Tree younger brother followed to come out, point to that long hair man with sarcasm hey say.


    The man with long hair didn''t say a word. He just took the halberd and sat down outside the peace square. Even if he sits here for many years, he will kill Shi Jing and Shi Yuelan.


    Seeing that the man with long hair didn''t leave, the woman went to Chi Yuan''s green face and saluted, "thank you for your help. In the future, my master will come and repay me."


    Chi Yuanqing said lightly, "I''m not saving you, but no one is allowed to fight in Heping square."


    "Yes, yes..." Shi Yuelan said several yes one after another, and then said to the man beside him, "brother Jing, let''s live in."


    "Good." Without hesitation, the man nodded and agreed that both of them were seriously injured now. Only in the peace hotel can they heal and protect their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    In terms of style, Huanghu palace is well deserved. Even though Huanghu palace is not a holy land for cultivation, a Huanghu lake is enough to double the value of this place.


    At the moment, di Jiuzheng was standing outside the guard array of Huanghu palace, and even he was very much sighed. Huanghu palace stands on the top of the mountain. It is surrounded by Huanghu lake, just like a silver ribbon.


    "The old bastard really knows how to choose a place. If he finds such a beautiful place, he will make a lot of money even if he is buried here." When Di Jiu thought of it, he said that he was not afraid of the name of the night.


    Yan Wushang said lightly, "the Huanghu palace was not the name of the night, but the name of the Chu family. Yeming married Chu Yuzhi, the Tianjiao of the Chu family. It is said that they conspired against the Chu family, killed the Chu family, and finally occupied the Huanghu palace of the Chu family. "


    After listening to Yin Wushang''s words, di Jiucai suddenly realized that the name of the night should have not killed all the Chu family members. It seems that the Chu wandering in Daihe palace is a fish who has missed the net. Daihe hall is not the place where Chu wanders, but the place where Chu wanders occasionally finds Daihe hall. Di Jiu dislikes the name of evil night, and has no favor for Chu Yaoyao. This guy is very insidious. If he was not proficient in the basic law of heaven and earth, he would have been killed by Chu Yaoyao, just like most of the monks who found Daihe temple¡° Old breed, can you see the natural killing array here? " Di nine asked a proud time, his way pupil has opened, but he looked down just a vast white. Di nine dark sigh, can only take up the road pupil, not his road pupil can''t, but his road pupil level is too low. Dao Tong really needs to be promoted. Zhong Ao also shook his head. "I can''t see it now. I doubt that the natural array here has something to do with the Huanghu lake. In my memory, there is such a big array. All the flags of this big array are illusory. In the face of this kind of big array, even the top array strongmen are hard to detect. "¡° Old breed, do you think this is such a big formation Di nine surprised to ask a way. Zhong Ao replied, "I''m not sure at all now. Di Jiu, your talent of array is far better than me. You can also study this kind of big array with illusory array flag in the future." The big array of illusory array flag? Di nine hear kind of proud words, heart move. He didn''t know what the illusory array flag was, but he was proficient in all kinds of basic laws. If he could construct a large array of laws in the void through divine thoughts, I''m afraid that even a kind of pride might not be aware of it. Do it when you think of it. Di Jiu''s idea permeates out. The rules are set up on Sunday. In the blink of an eye, the first array flag of void rules is built. It''s really feasible. Di Jiu was ecstatic. He kept building the array flag of void law, and said, "Lao Zhong, let''s set up a nine level burst immortal array here first." Dijiu will not regard Huanghu palace as a nature reserve just because it is so beautiful. On the surface, he set up the burst array, but in fact, he was constantly building the flag of void law array. These rules array flags include not only gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but also wind, thunder and ice. In the back, he even constructed his own space rule array flag, time rule array flag and Dao Yi array flag. Di Jiu wants to arrange a nine level burst immortal array. Zhong Ao doesn''t care. The level of his array is far better than that of Di Jiu. Even if Di Jiu doesn''t work hard, Zhong Ao soon arranges a nine level burst immortal array. At the same time of Zhongao''s nine level burst immortal array, di Jiu also depicts a seven level burst immortal array. Unlike the burst immortal array arranged by Zhong Ao, his burst immortal array was arranged by the rule array flag. Unless he has the ninth rule as well as himself, Dijiu doesn''t believe that anyone else can see the great array of his rules. This kind of law array is illusory and invisible, which is completely constructed by the attribute law of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, his mind is not concise enough. Shennian forging is just a way to refine shennian, but it can''t form an attack. Otherwise, the law burst array he constructed would never be just the seven level immortal array¡° You can go. " Di Jiu put up the control array flag and took the initiative to protect the array of Huanghu palace. Even the kind of pride who arranges the burst array together with di Jiu doesn''t know that what Di Jiu arranges is not the nine level burst immortal array, but the void seven level burst immortal array constructed by the rules¡° Brother Di, it is estimated that your big array is of little use. " After Dijiu had arranged the array, Yin Wushang couldn''t help saying. Di Jiu also knew what Yin Wushang meant. They set up a nine level burst immortal array here. If ye Ming didn''t know, that would be a strange thing. However, he didn''t expect the burst immortal array arranged by Zhong Ao to work. His real backhand is the seven level burst immortal array constructed by rules. Di nine don''t care, kind of proud is a smile, "night name children even know that some layout burst fairy array, also don''t want to simply remove."

 Chapter 453

    As soon as they got to the outside of the protection array of Huanghu palace, the protection array was opened, and a pale gold ladder led directly to the top of Huanghu palace.


    "Congratulations to di Jiu and his party from Dading free immortal city who are invited to Huanghu palace to attend the immortal fruit banquet!" Cried a boy with a sharp voice.


    Di Jiu sneers, they a few people come, even if it is night name to greet personally also not too. The night name unexpectedly lets a boy come to greet, this also calculate, this boy also says is di Jiu a party. There was no mention of Shen Zishun, Yin Wushang and Zhongao. The origin of Zhongao is mysterious, but Shen Zishun and Yin Wushang, no matter who is in a higher position than di Jiu, are not mentioned by each other.


    Di Jiu stepped into the golden ladder happily and fearlessly. When he stepped into the first step, it was a flag of fire attribute.


    Every step after that, di Jiu would build one or two rules array flags. No matter how beautiful the Huanghu palace was, it was a thing of the past. After today, if he did not destroy the Huanghu palace, he would feel uncomfortable.


    The golden steps cross the Huanghu lake and land at the gate of a main hall on the top of the mountain.


    After four people passed this golden ladder, di Jiu had set up an eight level immortal array.


    Even at the gate of the hall, the ninth is still building the law array flag.


    "Ha ha, I thought that teacher Didan would continue to shut down. I didn''t expect that teacher Didan would dare to come to Huanghu palace. It''s amazing. It''s amazing." Di nine and others into the hall, a strange voice came.


    Di Jiu saw the guy who was talking. This is definitely another immortal. He doesn''t know him. Looking at this man''s fire attribute rules, di Jiu guesses that this guy should be practicing fire attribute skills.


    "Is this your wife''s bathhouse? Only you and others? " Di Jiu doesn''t care if the other party is the great immortal emperor or not, he just goes back with a word.


    The Immortal Emperor was very angry, but after Di Jiu had finished the scolding Immortal Emperor, he didn''t pay any attention to him. He can''t do it now.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man who was not impatient and came over. The man was carrying a long sword without scabbard, and his whole body was full of sword Qi. Obviously, his cultivation has exceeded the seventh level of the Immortal Emperor, and he is also a top-level strong man.


    "I have seen Didan emperor before. When I went to Dading free immortal city to visit Didan once, it was a pity that I was born with Keng. I''m really overjoyed to see Didan in Huanghu Palace this time. " The middle-aged man walked to di Jiu and said happily.


    The title of Didan emperor came from Yin Wushang. The credibility of Yan Wushang''s words was very high. Even if Dijiu is not emperor Dan, most people think that Dijiu is a real immortal.


    Di Jiu understood that this man was one of the five main sects of the magic clothes immortal land. Zhou Bujian, the leader of the Yijian immortal sect, was not a sword.


    Not long ago, Xie Wanling, Yue Wuliang and Xiling Yuanyi, three of the five major sects of the magic clothes immortal Lu, went to Dading free immortal city to look for his trouble. He seriously injured two of them and killed one. I didn''t expect to meet zhoubujian, the leader of Yijian Xianzong, one of the five immortals in the land of magic clothes.


    Before Dijiu could answer, a roaring voice came over, "haha, it''s lucky that the master of the boat didn''t meet didandi. Before, Xie Wanling, the leader of Lu Xing''s magic palace, Wuling Yuanyi, the leader of the Immortals'' gate, and Yue Wuliang, the leader of Tianyun Dao, went to find Didan, but they were very lost. Xie Daoyou and Yue Daoyou have been hit hard, and Xiling Daoyou is separated forever. You will never see Xiling Daoyou''s amazing shot again. "


    The speaker wore a high crown and a purple robe.


    As soon as di Jiu saw it, he knew that this guy must be Yeming. He looked at Yeming up and down and asked, "are you the onion?"


    Night name light said, "this emperor night name, for Didan emperor, do not know is normal."


    Dijiu nodded, "Oh, it''s this one. You''re good. I know I was in a bad mood last time, so I didn''t go there. "


    At the moment, zhoubujian is greeting Shen Zishun and Yin Wushang. He mainly comes to look for Di Jiu, but in terms of naming Qi, Yin Wushang is much higher than him.


    With that, di jiufan threw a fist at zhoubujian. "Master zhoubujian, last time you came to me, there were some dogs in Dading immortal city. At that time, I didn''t learn how to kill dogs, so I had to leave Dading free immortal city for a while. "


    Zhou Bujian was obviously a sword maniac. He didn''t care about Di Jiuzhi''s words. He was still excited and said, "Di Danti, I drank your star tea. It''s really good. I found a kind of Kendo in your starry tea, a kind of vastness of starry sky, and at the same time, something that I can''t detect. I think as long as I''m aware of this, my Kendo will catch up. Unfortunately, I don''t have any extra star tea... "


    "It''s not easy for master Zhou to want star tea. I have it here." Di Jiu laughs. Although zhoubujian is also one of the five main sect masters of magic clothes immortal land, in di Jiu''s opinion, the character of zhoubujian is totally different from that of Yue Wuliang.


    Zhou Bujian said quickly, "I don''t want star tea. I know this kind of tea is too precious. I want to ask di Daoyou, what is the kind of thing that I can''t detect? "


    "Master of the boat, you may be disappointed. It is said that the cultivation of emperor Didan has just stepped into the Immortal King, but his array skills are very strong. Even the array skills of Yuanyi Taoist friends in Xiling are far worse than that of emperor Didan. " Another voice came. This remark obviously satirizes that di Jiu''s strength is too low. He killed several immortal emperors and a group of immortal zuns in Dading immortal city. He also relied on his own strength rather than his own. As soon as di Jiu saw the comer, he knew that he must be a top Lei FA master and a great Immortal Emperor. Since he is here, he must be the guest of Yeming. It is not strange that the guest of Yeming is aimed at him¡° It turns out that it''s Jiedi, the Taoist friend of leiyangmen. If Didan can make star tea, it''s enough to show that Didan''s road is not as good as ours, or even stronger. " Zhou Bujian said hello. He''s asking for Dijiu, but he won''t follow Jiedi¡° I don''t think elder Jie''s words are right. In my generation''s practice, any way is a part of the main road. The powerful array of emperor Didan proved his position. " A clear voice came. Di nine in front of a bright, sometimes beauty really can raise eyes. Over not only the beauty, or the ultimate beauty, but also two people. Zhoubujian said, "Di Dan Di, this is mo louxue, the snow melting immortal from Lu Yaohua snow mountain. Beside the snow melting immortal is AI Qingbing, her proud disciple. He has completely inherited the mantle of the snow melting immortal and has an unlimited future." If the snow melting Immortal Emperor is the ultimate beauty, then AI Qingbing standing beside her is even more outstanding. Standing there is like going with the wind at any time, only in the fairy roll. It''s really beautiful¡° I''ve met Yin Daoyou, Shen Huizhu, Zhong Daoyou, Didan Emperor... "Snow melting Immortal Emperor is very considerate, and almost all the people around Dijiu greet him with their fists. In addition to being too proud to speak, Yin Wushang and Shen Zishun quickly returned. Di Jiu is also a fist, politely said, "met Mo Daoyou, AI Daoyou." Zhou Bujian said enviously, "sister Mo, I really envy you. It''s only a few years since I stepped into the Immortal King. It''s already the peak of the three levels of the Immortal King. I''m just one step away from entering the middle stage of the Immortal King. I''ve only seen my talent in my life. " When the snow melting Immortal Emperor was about to be polite, Jiedi, the elder of leiyangmen, said with a smile, "in terms of talent, I''m afraid no one can compare with Didan emperor. I heard that when Didan Di arrived at Dading free immortal city 20 years ago, he was able to cultivate himself. How many years? It''s time to step into the realm of fairy king. Great, great. " Jiedi obviously wants to tell you that Dijiu has a big secret. But this is too scary. Even if Dijiu has been practicing for more than 20 years, everyone''s eyes are on Dijiu. Just 20 years from a fairy king to a fairy king, how bad is it? AI Qingbing also stares at di Jiu in surprise. She is always proud of her talent. Since she began to practice Taoism, she has never heard of anyone who has made greater progress in cultivation than her. Today, she heard that. Di nine coldly looking at Jie Di, "when you Lei Yang gate attack my cave, I was going to your Lei Yang gate, did not expect you dare to take the initiative to jump out." Jiedi Si was not afraid of Di Jiu''s threat, and said lightly, "I know that if di Danti doesn''t agree, he will kill the Lord, but I''m not scared. Even if I, a disciple of the Leiyang sect, accidentally met with Didan''s cave guard, I can only ask Didan to forgive me. " There is no doubt that di Jiu will die today. What''s his courtesy? Di Jiu said with a smile, "that''s good. Since I accidentally met the cave guard array, I''m sorry, then I''m relieved. By the way, I don''t know what the night palace master thinks of this guy? " Yeming laughs, "it''s all reasonable, it''s all reasonable... Please come into Huanghu lake and have tea and talk about it. Today, the strong people from all over the land of immortals gather in our Huanghu palace. It''s just the right time to hold a meeting of the changes of immortals. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! In addition, if you go to Nanjing in the evening, you will be in the car all day tomorrow, and you may not be able to code. The day after tomorrow, you will go to Siyang to participate in a donation activity of a primary school, so the renewal is unstable or even less stable in the next two days. I''ll try not to owe you if I have time

 Chapter 454

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The fastest way to update the world is that this woman gives Qian Fenghua a green hat. She is also very resourceful. She cheated Qian Fenghua to destroy her mother star, and then she lives in torment and guilt all her life. She even locks herself in the bottom of sheye mainland. As long as sheye mainland is not repaired, Qian Fenghua vows not to leave sheye mainland.


    In fact, after qianfenghua made this oath, it was almost impossible for her to live any longer. Because it''s impossible to repair sheye continent. I''m afraid even the Immortal Emperor can''t repair a real continent.


    Di Jiu is very proficient in all kinds of basic laws. Even he dare not say that he could repair sheye continent when he was immortal.


    He Weiwei knows qianfenghua''s personality very well. After plotting against qianfenghua, she locks qianfenghua in the mainland of sheye.


    It can be said that if Qian Fenghua had not met him and finally turned into a skeleton, no one would have known the reason.


    What a vicious woman, di Jiu''s heart has a chance to kill. Qian Fenghua is also his master. When he has the ability in the future, he will definitely go back to repair sheye mainland. But before that, this woman named he Weiwei, he is sure to kill.


    Think of here, di Jiu is a rule array flag construction out, and said, "very good, I''ll see if you two can catch."


    Di Jiu''s thoughts fluctuate, and all the immortals here feel it. However, no one would think that Dijiu was building the law array flag. They all thought that Dijiu was spying on everyone''s strength with divinity.


    Di Jiucai is just an immortal. If you want to know everyone''s strength, it''s necessary to pry with divine ideas.


    AI Qingbing''s impression of Di Jiu is good. In her opinion, di Jiu''s age should not be much older than her. Such an age is immortal, which is enough for anyone to respect.


    Of course, Dijiu was polite to her master and her.


    Now she saw that di Jiu had offended many people in a short time, and some worried voices were sent to master Rongxue Xiandi, "master, Didan Di has offended so many people in Huanghu palace, what will he do?"


    Snow Fairy emperor smile, "bing''er don''t have to worry about these things, but after you go back this time, you have to work hard to improve your strength. The discussion on Moyi mountain is about to begin. This time is related to the inheritance of Yaohua snow mountain


    "Yes, master." AI Qingbing answers quickly. Although he is still worried about Di Jiu, he doesn''t ask any more.


    "Our Xianguo meeting has also started. Xianyi meeting will start with Xianguo meeting. I''ll come first. My thing is an array flag. Its name is Qinglian baose flag... "Yeming takes out a wooden box as he talks.


    Di Jiu''s heart jumped when he heard the blue lotus color flag. Is Yeming crazy? Actually took out the green lotus color flag to exchange? This is a congenital treasure, one of the five element flags. Now he has gathered three phases of the five element flag. What he lacks are Qinglian baose flag and Wuji Xinghuang flag.


    Not only Di Jiu, but also the rest of the people were shocked by the name of the night.


    Obviously, everyone has heard of the name of the five element flag. If you want to say that the name of the five element flag is generous, no one will believe it.


    Sure enough, Yeming continued, "my green lotus flag is very strange. It doesn''t seem to have any problems, but I just can''t refine it. Otherwise, I would not want to trade this flag. "


    As he spoke, Yeming opened the jade box and took out a simple blue flag.


    As soon as Yeming took out the flag, people''s thoughts fell on it, and Dijiu''s thoughts also fell on it.


    A kind of ancient vicissitudes of life breath, this ancient vicissitudes of life breath also contains a very pure wood attribute breath.


    Is this the real blue lotus flag? Di nine heart suddenly excited, he did not hesitate to a wood property of the rule of breath into the green lotus color flag.


    Fake!


    Di Jiu has three five element flags. At the moment, he is sure that the flag is fake. No matter how you look at the green lotus color flag or how you sweep it, it''s real. If Dijiu had not handled three five element flags, he would have been cheated. Even if he is proficient in all kinds of basic laws, he can''t recognize them.


    Sure enough, Yeming sighed and said, "this flag is a congenital treasure, no matter how you look at it, there won''t be any problem. However, I suspect that this is a false flag, otherwise, it can not be refined with my strength. Of course, whether my judgment is right or wrong, I intend to trade this flag. "


    Di nine in the heart secret way, this son of a bitch is really a set of ah, obviously want to deceive people, just said aboveboard.


    "Didandi, I heard that you got the plain cloud flag of Yuanyi in Xiling. I don''t know if you can take it out for comparison?" Lei Yangmen''s elder Jie Di suddenly looks at di Jiu and says with a smile.


    Di Jiu nodded, "that''s what I said. By the way, I heard that elder Jiedi also has a very good Taoist companion. I don''t know if I can take it out for you to use, and then compare it?"


    "You want to die!" Jiedi suddenly stands up, and his whole body is majestic. The killing power sweeps to Dijiu.


    Di nine move are lazy to move, the mouth is still disdainful to say, "you seek to die first, idiot." He certainly can''t fight now. If he fights now, Yeming won''t take off his pants and fart, and come to a fairytale club£¨ It''s too late to update today. Let''s continue tomorrow. I need to have a rest. I''m too tired.)

 Chapter 455

    Jiedi''s killing power doesn''t affect Dijiu at all. Even before Dijiu''s body is around, he is blocked by Zhongao around Dijiu and disappears without a trace.


    Jiedi''s heart sank. Even if he was the Ninth level strength of Xiandi, he still doubted that he was not a proud opponent. Di Jiu is surrounded by this kind of top strong man, and the night name did not stand up to help him speak, he really did not dare to move.


    In di Jiu''s impression, Yeming is a deep-seated person, and his work will never be as simple as it seems. Yeming took out the green lotus color flag, which can be used to confuse the real with the fake. It is very likely that it was aimed at the plain cloud flag on his body.


    What makes Di Jiu puzzled is that when he thinks that Yeming will pay attention to him, Yeming seems to be observing a bearded man with six layers of cultivation.


    "Night palace master, I have a cauldron, which can''t be refined. But my Danding is definitely not a fake. It''s a real good thing. I don''t want to make pills. If the night palace master is interested, we can exchange them. " A yellow shirt man on the seventh floor of Xiandi laughed and raised his hand to grab a red tripod.


    Generally, the tripod has three legs, but this tripod has five legs.


    As soon as di Jiu saw the cauldron, he felt that the cauldron was unusual, and his thoughts fell on the world book.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, there is really one more page in the world book. That page is exactly the shape of the Dan Ding, which is called Dazhou.


    This is definitely a good thing, not a good thing. The world book will not reveal its name.


    In the introduction at the back of Dazhou Ding, it says that Ding is named Dazhou. After the universe was opened up, heaven and earth came into being, transforming all things, producing Yin and Yang


    This seems to be a refining vessel tripod. Di Jiu decided to buy Dazhou tripod to refine pills. He is an eight grade immortal Dan Zun. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have a good Dan stove. The reason why the yellow shirt man took out the Dazhou Ding was that he couldn''t tell the name of the night from the true one.


    Yeming originally looked at the bearded man on the sixth floor of Xiandi. In Dijiu''s opinion, he seemed to want the treasure on the bearded man on the sixth floor of Xiandi.


    After the yellow shirt man took out the big Zhou Ding, the night name''s eyes immediately showed an excited look. It was just a flash of excitement. If it wasn''t for the fact that di Jiu had set up too many regular flags around here, he wouldn''t have felt it.


    Seeing that the night name was about to speak, di Jiu suddenly put in front and said, "this Taoist friend, the green lotus color flag of the night palace master is 100% fake. I have seen it. I have something Taoist friends need here. Of course, I also have this gift. "


    Finish saying, di Jiu directly grabs a jade bottle to throw to this yellow shirt man.


    He really wanted this big cauldron too much, otherwise, Dijiu would never throw his things to others first. Di Jiu''s mind has been building the law array flag, and is very sensitive to the surrounding fluctuations. He felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the yellow man''s understanding of the sea, and the fluctuation of his mind was not very continuous.


    Seeing that Dijiu said that his things were fake, he took out his things and threw them to the other party first. Yeming''s face sank and his tone became cold. "Didan Di, although I''m not sure if my flag is a green lotus color flag, Didan Di just glanced at it and said it''s fake. Is that a bit too much?"


    Di Jiu laughs, "Yeming, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. I have a plain cloud flag on me. If you don''t believe me, please sweep it. "


    With that, di Jiu grabs the plain cloud flag and puts it in front of him. Before Jiedi wanted to let Dijiu take out the plain cloud flag, which was ridiculed by Dijiu. Now Dijiu took the initiative to take it out, which made Jiedi''s face look like a black pot. It can be seen that it''s not that di Jiu doesn''t take it out, but that he Jiedi doesn''t have the qualification to let Di Jiu take it out.


    Dozens of thoughts fell on di Jiu''s plain cloud flag in an instant. There was a saying that he was not afraid of not knowing the goods. He was afraid of comparing the goods.


    We haven''t seen the flag of five elements, so we are not sure whether it''s the real green lotus color flag. Now Di Jiu takes out the plain cloud flag for everyone to scan. Everyone immediately recognizes it. What Di Jiu brings out is the real flag. The green lotus color flag with the name of night seems strange. The breath is very similar, but the rhyme of Tao is too different.


    That is to say, what Di Jiu said is likely to be true, and the green lotus color flag with night name should be a fake.


    "It''s too far away for me to see clearly." While speaking, a handprint grabs the plain cloud flag in front of Di Jiu''s body.


    Di Jiu sneered, and Tian Suo''s knife cut out directly. At the same time, he called out, "Lao Zhong..."


    Zhong Ao doesn''t need to talk with di Jiu at all. His momentum directly binds each other''s fingerprints. Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao has been cut off.


    Even Fang feilou didn''t dare to move. After a period of cultivation, Zhong Ao''s momentum was even stronger. The Immortal Emperor who grabs Di Jiu''s plain cloud flag has just stepped into Level 7. After being locked by the killing power in the field of Zhongao, di Jiu''s tianshao sword has already cut off the opponent''s arm.


    It was a thin man in black who robbed Di Jiu plain cloud flag. When he was locked in the field of pride, he felt bad in his heart. It''s just that di Jiu''s knife is too fast. Before he breaks away from the field of killing power, his arm has been cut off by Di Jiu.


    As soon as the man in black''s face changed, he reached for his arm. Di Jiu did not hesitate to use two law array flags. This arm broke away from the field of the man in black, and then burst into blood mist in the void.


    "What do you mean?" The man in black suddenly stands up and stares at di Jiu pale. If it wasn''t for the pride around Di Jiu, he would have done it¡° Don''t take anything that is not your own, otherwise, your paws will be broken. " Di nine light says. There are too many people here today. Besides, di Jiu also wants to save the main body of Dan society. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago. Since there are a lot of people coming, he not only has to fight against Yeming, but also save people, so there must be sufficient reasons. Di Jiu estimated that the name of night was similar to his idea. Night name wants to kill him here, should also want to let the whole world know, night name kill him Dijiu is should. Of course, di Jiu is sure that the reason why Ye Ming hasn''t started is that he should have other purposes. As for what the purpose is, he is still not very clear. Most likely, Yeming doesn''t want to kill himself, but wants to imprison him, slowly concoct his secrets, and even make alchemy for him. Yeming''s face was cold. "Didandi, you are a little too cruel. The landlord of He Yi just wants to see your things. You''ve abandoned someone else''s arm. It''s a bit too much."¡° It''s OK to look at other people''s things, at least with their consent. If it''s according to the meaning of the night palace master, then I can directly check the ring of the night palace master without passing through the night palace master? " Di Jiu sneered. Night name cold hum a, no more nonsense, but looked at the yellow shirt man, "Yong island Master, if you want my green lotus color flag, I and you changed." Di Jiu is a dead man in his eyes. Why bother with a dead man? He Yi, the owner of Xianhuang Danlou, who has been abandoned by Di Jiu, is very disappointed. He thinks that he has seven levels of strength of Xiandi and thinks that he is in a hurry. Di Jiu can''t react. As long as he grabs the plain cloud flag, he can''t make up a reason. I didn''t expect him to miss. Even if he missed, he lost an arm. The key is that Yeming just follows his own ideas, and has no idea of coming out for him at all. You know, his Xianhuang Danlou is the property of Yeming. Just now, he did it for Yeming. Yeming had told him before that he could make a sudden move when necessary. If Di Jiu didn''t take out the plain cloud flag, the man in yellow shirt would exchange his name with Yeming. He took out the big Zhou Ding in exchange for the green lotus color flag. Now I see the plain cloud flag that di Jiu took out. Although I can''t be 100% sure that the green lotus color flag is fake, I don''t want to exchange the big Zhou Ding for something uncertain. Di Jiu didn''t know the yellow shirt man. He didn''t wait for the yellow shirt man to answer his name, so he said, "master Yong, you can taste the pills I gave you." He believes that as long as the other party is not an idiot, after he takes out the plain cloud flag, the other party will not exchange with Yeming. The yellow shirt man apologetically said to the night name, "Lord of the night palace, although I want the green lotus color flag very much, I just think of the things that the Lord of the night palace can''t refine. I''m sure I can''t refine them." If he didn''t need one of the five element flags urgently, how could he take out his own big Zhou Ding in a hurry? Yeming''s face was gloomy and he didn''t answer. The yellow shirt man knows that he can''t exchange with di Jiu, but di Jiu is also a cruel man. Since he doesn''t exchange with di Jiu, he can''t ignore Di Jiu''s words. He took the initiative to open the jade bottle given by Di Jiu, and took out the only one in it. Before the pill was sent to the entrance, he felt the coolness of his sea. Yellow shirt man heart crazy shock, is this to restore the sea of elixir? But he had never heard of such pills in the fairyland?

 Chapter 456

    Almost did not think about it any more, the yellow shirt man sent the pill to the entrance.


    A breath of hot air spread in his sea of knowledge, and then he was very excited to find that his damaged sea of knowledge, which had not been repaired for many years, actually began to repair.


    He can even feel that his mind is on the increase and even has a tendency to solidify.


    Good Dan, this is definitely good Dan. He has to get this pill.


    "Didan Di, I''m Yong zuocheng, the leader of leitingxian Lu Liangji island. The pills given by Didan Di are very useful to me, but the quantity is a little less. If didandi can give me 30 pills of this kind, and then give you the plain cloud flag, we will exchange them. " Yong zuocheng saw that Dijiu attached great importance to Dazhou Ding. In addition, Dijiu was a Dandi, so he suddenly expected to exchange with Dijiu.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "master Yong, it''s impossible for me to exchange my plain cloud flag with you, let alone add thirty shiluodan. The trading chips I can take out are 30 shiluodan, plus 10 top-grade immortal veins, 500 million top-grade immortal crystal and 50 million tripod free immortal city. Of course, there is such a big piece of Yan Guangshen iron. If you agree to a deal, trade. If you don''t, forget it. "


    While speaking, di Jiu grabs out a piece of Yan Guangshen iron the size of a millstone and puts it on the table.


    "Is this Yan Guangshen iron?" Several immortal emperors suddenly exclaimed, this kind of thing only needs a fist size piece to be priceless. This time, what Di Jiu took out was actually the size of a millstone. Some people even wondered if Di Jiu had collected all the Yan Guang Shen irons in the fairyland?


    Yan Guangshen iron is the material for refining the best immortal utensils. As long as the best immortal utensil emperor is found, this kind of material can be used to refine the best attacking immortal utensils. It can be said that Yan Guangshen iron is urgently needed for any monk.


    In fact, di Jiu doesn''t need to take out so many Yan Guangshen iron at all. As long as he takes out one tenth of the size of the millstone, it''s amazing enough.


    Yongzuo hesitated when he was founded. What Di Jiu brought out was rich, especially Yan Guangshen iron, the size of a millstone, was enough to make more than 90% of the monks present excited. But he knew very well that although Dijiu''s things were precious, they were not enough compared with the big Zhou Ding.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Dazhou Ding was useless to him now, and he longed for the green lotus color flag, he would not have taken out this treasure.


    "Di Daoyou, you bring out a lot of things, but there is no special valuable treasure. I hope di Daoyou can add another valuable treasure..." after Yong zuocheng finished, he looked forward to di Jiu.


    What attracted him was not Yan Guangshen iron of the size of a millstone that di Jiu brought out, nor ten top-grade divine veins, or even 500 million divine crystals and many free points, but the thirty shiluodan.


    "I''m sorry, this is the most I can take out. If the owner of Yong island is not willing to exchange it, I can only give up." Dijiu didn''t plan to add any more.


    The reason why he took out Yan Guangshen iron the size of a millstone was that he knew the value of each other''s big cauldron was very high. It''s not decent to take less, but he won''t trade things of the same value. It''s not that he didn''t have it. It''s because the things of the same value as the great tripod are really precious.


    For example, Archaean Leishi, cosmic fetal membrane fragments and so on.


    Ye Ming didn''t want Di Jiu to exchange to Dazhou Ding at all. Seeing this, he took the initiative to say, "since the master of Yong Island doesn''t want to exchange, I''ll put away the green lotus color flag, and ask other Taoist friends to continue to take out new things for the next trade."


    "Dedandie, can I buy your cherodan alone?" Yong Zuo Cheng suddenly sends a message to di Jiu and asks.


    Di nine light said, "I know Yong island Master is very rich, but I know Luodan price is very high, Yong island Master I''m afraid can''t afford."


    Know Luo Dan this kind of Dan medicine, even if it is Dan Fang to flow out, di Jiu estimates that few people can refine it.


    He touched the law of time, and he was also a God who could refine nine patterns and eight grades of elixir. Then he refined the elixir to know Luodan.


    Although the value of the tripod is far less than that of the great Zhou tripod, it''s not nonsense that di Jiu said that the other party can''t afford it.


    Yong zuocheng heard Di Jiu''s words, his heart sank and he hesitated again. He knew exactly what Dijiu meant by this. He didn''t want to sell it to him.


    Di Jiu''s voice suddenly came again, "master Yong, I know that your tripod may even be more valuable than mine. However, the master of Yong island seems to have forgotten the significance of monks'' cultivation. If all roads are blocked and he still keeps something useless to himself, it is not for the sake of the road, but to block his own road. In other words, if I were not an alchemist, I would not have given out one tenth of what I just gave out. "


    I don''t know if I''m agitated by Di Jiu. Yong zuocheng suddenly says, "it''s a deal."


    Then he took the initiative to grab out the big Zhou Ding and came to di Jiu''s side. This is to let everyone know that his big Zhou Ding is not on himself.


    Di Jiu was overjoyed and immediately took out a ring and handed it to Yong zuocheng, "master of Yong Island, this is for you. Because this tripod is of great use to me, I gave you 50 pieces of shiluodan. I''m the only one who has this pill, and no one else can make it. "


    "Thank you, thank you..." Yong Zuo Cheng eagerly took the ring and handed the big Zhou Ding to di Jiu. Although he said 30 pieces to know Luodan, in fact, Dijiu could take out half of them and he was satisfied. Now that Dijiu has made a deal with him, he still has to give him 20 more shiluodan. It''s very forthright. See Di Jiu and Yong zuocheng finally reached a deal, night name cold hum. After finishing Dijiu, he slowly concocted yongzuocheng. See Di nine trade out of the Yan light God iron, several Immortal Emperor have boxing asked, "Di Dan emperor, don''t know this Yan light God iron can still have." Di Jiu has a lot of Yan Guangshen iron, but his Yan Guangshen iron is not for trading, but for building a sword array. Now someone asked, he simply said to you, "my Yan Guangshen iron has been traded to Yong island Master. If you need, you can trade with Yong island Master directly." Hearing that di Jiu said that he had no Yan Guangshen iron, the rest of the monks could only seek Yong zuocheng. There are also some monks have come up with the treasures they want to exchange, di Jiu''s mind swept around, good things are many, but did not find what they particularly want. Di Jiu plans to wait until all the people have finished the transaction. Before Yeming says anything, he takes the initiative to challenge Yeming. At the moment, a sudden message falls on di Jiu''s ear, "didandi, I want to ask if the pills you traded for yongdaozhu can repair Zhihai?" Di Jiu was a little puzzled. The monk who sent the message to him was an Immortal Emperor. Although he can sense the breath of Luodan, he needs to hold it in his hand. Otherwise, the mind must be strong. The sixth floor of the Immortal Emperor is far away from Yong zuocheng. If he doesn''t hold shiluodan in his hand, he can feel that shiluodan can repair his mind. That guy''s mind should be much stronger than him. No matter whether it''s much better or not, di Jiu doesn''t plan to pay attention to this man. He''s trying to deliver a message. When he doesn''t have this pill for the time being, he suddenly thinks of something. Before Yeming took out the fake green lotus color flag, his eyes seemed to pay attention to the monk with long beard. Does this guy have something Yeming needs? Not only that, even now, Yeming didn''t seem to care about what the other friars took out, and his eyes still occasionally fell on the bearded man. Thinking of this, di Jiuzheng plans to give a definite reply. The Immortal Emperor with long beard sends a message again, "Di Danti, I''m the elder of Lu changqian Road, an immortal in magic clothes. Because I know that the master of Yong Island, Zhihai, has been injured. His Dazhou Ding is very famous. If it wasn''t for the elixir he urgently needed, he would not have traded it. Now the Yong island Master is eager to trade with Didan di. I guess the pills that Didan Di took out may be the pills to repair the sea. Only this kind of pills is what the Yong island Master urgently needs. If Didan really has the elixir to repair the sea, Didan will try to get what you want, even if I don''t have it. " So, di Jiu suddenly understood, and then he said, "elder, you guess well, I do have this kind of pill." Yeming''s idea has been wandering around Geke and Dijiu. Now Dijiu and Geke''s idea fluctuate intermittently. He immediately understands that they are transmitting sound. You can''t let Geke and Dijiu reach the goal of trading again. He said quickly, "elder Geke, I heard that you got a kongjidu bud in the empty air outside the territory not long ago. I urgently need this kind of thing. I don''t know if elder Geke can give up love?" When Di Jiu heard this, he was shocked in his heart. This is exactly what he wanted. His daotong needs kongjidu bud urgently to be promoted to xiandaotong. Kongjidu bud must not be given to Yeming. At the same time, he also knows why Ye Ming wants to be promoted by Kong Ji Du ya. If ye Ming also has Dao Tong, it also needs to be promoted by Kong Ji Du ya. Di Jiu said without hesitation, "all elders, what I need is the empty pole crossing bud." Yeming suddenly stood up and stared at Dijiu coldly, "didandi, there are some things I wanted to do with you after a meeting without affecting many guests, but if you think my Yeming is a bully, you are wrong." He originally wanted to wait for kongjiduya to make a deal and then fight against Dijiu. Now he can''t help it. Dazhou Ding is taken away by Dijiu, and will come back to him sooner or later. Kongji duya is different. Once Dijiu takes it, where does he get it? To tell you the truth, part of the reason for his fairy fruit meeting is the empty crossing bud of Geke. It''s just that he''s not sure about the fact that Geke got kongjidu bud£¨ The normal update will be resumed tomorrow. The end of the year is coming. Sometimes I take part in activities and the update is not very stable. Please forgive me. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 457

    Di Jiu looked at the night name with a puzzled expression, "night palace master, this is strange. Just now this friend wanted to sell kongjidu bud. Can''t I? Or, because this is Huanghu palace, as long as it''s something the night palace owner likes, no one else can offer? If so, I''ll go first. "


    With that, di Jiu hugged Junke, "jundao friend, why don''t we go first and trade outside? This is the territory of the night palace master. He doesn''t allow us to trade. "


    Knowing the meaning of Yeming and Dijiu, most of the monks on the Huanghu lake are disdainful now. Di Jiu and Yeming did snatch things twice, but this is a normal thing in Xianyi society. It''s not too much to slander each other''s offer if they both like the same thing at a fairytale fair. As long as your quotation and words satisfy the monks who want to trade.


    It can be said that Yeming''s words just now are illegal. It''s Dijiu. He''s a little dirty, and he''s in the rules.


    "Ha ha..." Yeming said with a smile, "it''s me who''s a bit of a good-looking man. In that case, I''ll talk about the matter with Didan Di later. Now, I''m going to compete with dedandie for the best. Elder all, I have a best immortal vein, a time crystal, three top-grade Zunyi pills, 100 million immortal crystals, and my green lotus color flag. All these things are just used to trade your empty buds. "


    Hearing this offer, all of you are sucking in the cold air.


    Yeming''s offer is too far from the mark. No matter whether Yeming''s Qinglian baose flag is true or false, just one crystal of time is comparable to kongjidu bud.


    No matter how precious the bud is, it''s just a fairy grass. Since it is Xianling grass, no matter how high the level is, it is also nine level Xianling grass.


    If you take out the quotation of Yeming, you can buy even dozens of grade nine fairy grass, not to mention one grade nine fairy grass.


    Even when he heard Yeming''s offer, his hand trembled. He knew that kongjidu had few buds, and it was a kind of spirit grass. But no matter how rare it is, it''s not worth the price of the things that Ye Ming takes out.


    Although he longed for Dijiu''s elixir, he couldn''t stop the price of Yeming.


    Di Jiu can''t wait for Jieke to say it. He obviously feels that Jieke is moved. He laughs and says, "master of night palace, you don''t need to take out your fake green lotus color flag. What we trade is honesty. I only feel all kinds of Shanzhai in master of night palace..."


    What has the final say of the copycat? It is still cold, humming. "Is it a fake? It''s not what you say. It''s all the elder who is better than you, he will recognize it."


    "Elder Jun, although I shouldn''t belittle my opponent''s things, I''m just a quick talker. I don''t like to hide my words. As for the truth, the night palace master has a saying that is right. All the elders will recognize it. Now, let me talk about my price: I''ll give you 200 million high-grade immortal crystals, 10 top-grade immortal crystals and five top-grade immortal veins. There are six Jiuwen special and Zunyi pills and two time crystal stones. Of course, the most important chip is my 30 pieces of Luodan, plus my prescription of Luodan. " Di nine finish saying, very simply raised a ring.


    All Ke strong suppress the excitement of heart, say without hesitation, "Di Dan Di, I trade with you."


    While talking, he has come to Dijiu and handed over the things to Dijiu. There are people here who dare to rob Di Jiu''s plain cloud flag. He dare not throw his things to di Jiu.


    Unless he is stupid, he will choose to trade with Yeming. Yeming''s Qinglian baose flag is obviously false. If it is true, Yeming can''t trade it with him. It''s the green lotus flag in the name of night, which is worth countless empty buds. The reason why he was interested in the name of the night before is that the name of the night also took out a crystal of time.


    But now Di Jiu took out two crystal stones of time, and the rest of them were more than the name of night, except for one of the best immortal veins. What''s more, there are six Zunyi pills of Jiuwen. This one is extremely expensive, not to mention six. He is also in urgent need of such things as the best immortal crystal. In addition, di Jiu also takes out Dan Fang to know Luodan. At this time, he does not trade with di Jiu. Who else do he trade with?


    Seeing that Dijiu and Geke have finished their business, people around them are all sighing. When is a kongjidu bud so valuable?


    Besides, di Jiu actually has two time spars. Isn''t it true that di Jiu spent a lot of money to buy a time spar in Dading immortal city?


    Night name see Di nine and all Ke Trade finished, but calm down.


    He must take down Di Jiu before he leaves this place. Kong Ji Du bud is too important for him. His vain eyes must be empty Ji Du bud. It can be seen that his speculation was not wrong. Di Jiu also has a similar supernatural power, otherwise it is impossible to be safe in the chaos, and di Jiu can not spend such a high price to bid for Kongji duya.


    Night name don''t know, di nine in have road pupil before, already can live in disorderly space.


    At the moment, the rest of the people are trading, Xiandi trading, although there is no Dijiu this big hand, every time out of the things are top treasures.


    Di Jiu stopped depicting all kinds of law array flags. The law array flags he depicted here are enough to set up a nine level trapped killing array. Now he''s waiting for someone else to finish the deal, and then he''s going to turn against Yeming. With the many rules array flags he depicts now, as long as he throws out the control array flag, he can arrange the level 9 trapped immortal array at any time.


    "Didandi, I don''t know if you have star tea? I want to trade some star tea. " This time, he was talking about a strong man on the fifth floor of the Immortal Emperor, whom Di Jiu had never seen before. Di Jiuyi said apologetically, "I don''t have much star tea, unless someone has a hundred million years old fairy pith or knows where there is a hundred million years old fairy pith." Hearing Di Jiu''s words, everyone was silent. The treasure of yinianxian pith, which can be met but not sought, is much more valuable in terms of value than the kongjidu bud that di Jiu traded before. When Di Jiu said this, he didn''t expect the result immediately. All the strong people come here. If someone wants to trade with him afterwards, they will look for him. See night name didn''t trade anything, all people know, night name is waiting for everyone to trade finished, and then to di nine. Night name is also the strongest one in the starry sky. After feeling the killing atmosphere, some monks who originally wanted to trade stopped trading. Seeing that everyone stopped trading, Yeming stood up again and said, "my friends, with my strength, it should be easy to deal with Didan di. However, I''m standing up straight. Everything has a reason. Today, I invite you to come here to taste xianlingguo. In addition to creating a venue for xianyihui and increasing your communication, I also invite you to comment on my name As soon as the name of the night came down, Fang Qi, a little white faced woman beside he Weiwei, stood up and said with emotion, "I used to act on my own strength several times, and I didn''t want to listen to others. Today, I''m very ashamed to listen to the master of the night palace. I think Fang Qicai is just an Immortal Emperor. He is so arrogant and arrogant. As the first of the four immortals, the night palace leader still speaks with factual reasons. I''m really ashamed... "Di Jiu sighs in a voice that everyone can hear. Looking at Fang Qi, he says," Fang Qi, I have a grudge with you, but you don''t know, How could you do me such harm? " Fang Qi frowned and said coldly, "when did Fang Qi harm you? Every word I say is from my heart. Some people don''t stick it on themselves. Fortunately, you are the Immortal King Xiuwei. If you have the power of the night palace master, I''m afraid there is no other person in the whole universe who can speak. " Di Jiuhe said, "I''m not sticking it on myself. It''s because when you say such embarrassing words, I''m going to spit out every million years a million years ago. Who are you doing? Millions of years ago, I did good deeds every day, saved money, and finally had a meal. As a result, I have to vomit today... Forget it, what''s the use of all this? It only makes people''s teeth sour. "¡° Poof AI Qingbing was the youngest and the weakest. He couldn''t help laughing. Mo louxue, the leader of Yaohua snow mountain, stares at Ai Qingbing. Although it looks very warm here, it will definitely bleed later. She, Mo louxue, is the leader of Yaohua snow mountain, one of the five major sects of the magic clothes immortal Lu, which is really nothing in this place. What''s more, di Jiu is a cruel man. Xie Wanling and Yue Wuliang, who are as famous as her, didn''t come today. As for the Yuanyi of Xiling, how high is the grass at the head of the tomb. No, it should be said that there is no grave.

 Chapter 458

    Di Jiu looked at the name of the night and said, "name of the night, if you have any words, just say it. Don''t stick yourself on the wall. Just wear your underpants outside and think you can save the universe. My advice to you is, if you want to be a whore, don''t hang a memorial archway. As we all know, why deceive yourself? "


    Yeming stares at Dijiu coldly and says, "Dijiu, you killed my younger martial brother Fu Jue, the leader of Dingdan building in Dading free immortal city, and imprisoned Rui Yinger, the Taoist partner of Fu Jue, and my daughter Yemei. Now I want to ask you to give me an explanation. If you can''t say it today, I''ll take revenge for my daughter even if it''s said that I''ve imprisoned the guest I invited. "


    Di Jiuyi is stunned. This guy is really cruel.


    When did he imprison Rui Yinger and Yeming''s daughter Yemei?


    Without waiting for Di Jiu to answer, Yeming said again, "I''ve heard about you and Fu Jue. Although dingdanlou is my Yeming''s property, I don''t agree with my younger martial brother Fu Jue to put pressure on you. He deserves to be killed by you. But Rui Yinger and Yemei are innocent people. I hope you can let them out


    With that, Yeming threw out a crystal ball.


    The image in the crystal ball is the dinner of Yeming, fujue and two women, who are probably Rui Yinger and Yemei in Yeming''s mouth. In the middle of the dinner, Fu Jue said that he had something urgent to leave, and his Taoist partner Rui Yinger entered his small world. At that time, Yemei, Yeming''s daughter, was another woman who wanted to follow Rui Yinger to Dading free immortal city, so she entered Fu Jue''s small world and left.


    All the people looked at di Jiu, who killed Fu Jue. Everyone knew that Fu Jue was rude. Now it is reasonable for Yeming to ask Dijiu to release Rui Yinger and Yemei. Even if Di Jiu was imprisoned, no one said that Yeming was wrong.


    Di Jiu is also surprised to see the crystal ball image. According to his analysis of the law fluctuation, the crystal ball image is true. In other words, Rui Yinger and ye Meizhen follow Fu Jue, but Fu Jue is killed by him.


    He did get Fu Jue''s little world, which was full of all kinds of fairy grass and some other treasures.


    But di Jiu really didn''t see Rui Yinger and Yemei in the small world.


    Di Jiu knew that he could say that he didn''t see the two women at all. He understood that even if he said he didn''t see it, Yeming would start right away.


    He doesn''t care if ye Ming starts right away. What he cares about is that he wants to occupy the reason to kill Ye Ming this time, instead of relying on it. Dading free fairy city is his foothold. He doesn''t want to leave an unreasonable image to others.


    Di Jiu took a breath, stood up and gave a fist to the crowd, saying, "I really got Fu Jue''s small world, including Rui Yinger and Yemei. They both knew that Fu Jue''s Fu Jue had made an attack on our peace hotel, and they felt extremely incredible. At that time, both of them accompanied me. I thought it had nothing to do with them. Although I didn''t return the small world to Rui Yinger, I was very polite to them.


    When I came here, I also told Yemei that I would invite her to Huanghu palace. But Yemei says that she has no easy excuse to come out with Rui Yinger. She must play well and come back. Otherwise, she will be forced by her father to practice in seclusion. "


    Night name for a time Lengshen, he is waiting for Di nine to refute, and then immediately angry start, did not expect Di nine admitted. You know what he said is fake. It''s true that his daughter Yemei entered Fu Jue''s small world, but how could she be taken away by Fu Jue?


    Even the rest of the people believed Di Jiu''s words. After all, when Fu Jue left, there was nothing wrong with Yemei. Yemei still left with Rui Yinger as an excuse. That is to say, Yemei is likely to worry that her father will force her to practice in seclusion, so she goes out to hang out.


    How can Di Jiu allow the night name to continue to talk, once again to many immortal emperors said, "Dear Taoist friends, I come here today, also have a thing to ask the night palace master. At that time, Qu hen, the leader of the Da Ding immortal city Dan Association, invited him to Huanghu palace to make pills for the night palace leader. As a result, there was no news. I hope the night palace master can give me a reply. Although my Dan society is declining now, the society master is not the one who wants to be imprisoned. "


    When Shen Zishun heard Di Jiu''s words, he suddenly stood up and even clenched his fist. How many years, di Jiu finally asked him this sentence.


    When the leader of the Danhui was invited by Yeming to go missing, the people of the Danhui knew that Yeming had imprisoned the leader Qu hen and asked him to work hard for Yeming. But Dan will be incompetent, no one dare to ask this sentence.


    Yeming and Dijiu will tear up. Everyone who comes here knows that. Yeming''s excuse was easily refuted by Di Jiu before. No matter what Di Jiu said is true or false, at least now Yeming can''t get hold of Di Jiu''s words.


    Now Di Jiu asked Yeming, most of the neutral friars looked at Yeming.


    It''s not a trivial matter that Qu hen was invited by Yeming and then disappeared. Most people know about it.


    Although Yeming later took out the crystal ball, the image on it was very blurred, and there was no positive image. It can be said that the crystal ball could not explain anything at all. The fact also proved that the crystal ball may be false, because later the bend mark never appeared again.


    A leader of Dan society, no matter what it is, will come out to explain it. In this case, Dan would not dare to stand up and speak, and naturally no one else would come out to help. I didn''t expect that many years later, Shen Zishun, the deputy leader of Danhui, found Dijiu, the new emperor of Danhui, and asked Dijiu to stir up this matter. Yeming said with a gloomy face, "I did invite Qu Huizhu to talk about Taoism in those years. After Qu Huizhu left, many people knew it, and I also provided crystal ball images. Dijiu, what do you mean by picking this up today? Is it possible that my name will be responsible for the disappearance of your Danhui people? "¡° Ha ha ha... "Di Jiu laughed wildly and slapped the coffee table in front of him into pieces." Yeming, you used to fool others with a fake crystal ball image. Who doesn''t know about this? You are just deceiving yourself. As a matter of fact, after the master of our Dan society was imprisoned by you, a Xianhuang Dan building appeared in your Huanghu palace. If you don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, I will destroy your Huanghu palace if you don''t hand over the quhui master of our Dan society today. " Di Jiu''s words are firm, and there is no room for conversion. Yeming also laughs, and his whole body is full of murderous spirit. Since he can''t take advantage of the reason to deal with Dijiu, let''s take advantage of Dijiu¡° Di Jiu, the Huanghu palace has been standing for many years. It''s not something that anyone can destroy if they want to. " The tone of the night name is cold, and the momentum of the whole body is more and more powerful. Jiedi of leiyangmen also burst out laughing. "Didan Di, you can destroy other people''s ancestral clan easily. Only you, a violent person who has harmed several large clans in a row, can do it..." Di Jiu didn''t wait for Jiedi to finish speaking, but interrupted Jiedi''s words and said contemptuously, "Jiedi, I heard some rubbish say that the disciples of the sect accidentally met the guard array of my starry teahouse. Why do they say they are violent now? Is it not your Leiyang gate that smashes other people''s guard array, or I accidentally bump into it, and I smash other people''s Mountain Gate as a madman? Are you the master of the universe? Are you right? If you still can''t control the universe, you fart? " Finish saying, di nine looking at night name again sneer a way, "right, before night palace Lord also say Jie Di say of reasonable, some non night palace Lord also fart?" Yeming said coldly, "if you can destroy the gate of Huanghu palace, that''s your skill. But today, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to see my mountain gate guard array... "Di Jiu and Zhong Ao set up a nine level burst immortal array outside the Huanghu palace. He knew that for a long time, and if he broke that burst immortal array, how could he wait until now? Di Jiu said to the kind of aonunu who had been sitting around him all the time, "Lao Zhong, some people despise your means. You destroy this mountain gate, let''s have a look." With a cold hum, Zhong Ao grabbed several array flags and threw them into the void. After several array flags, there were bursts of roaring sound from the outside, followed by a powerful burst sound. The night name facial expression a change, he clearly let a person break that burst fairy array, why still have burst voice to spread now? As soon as Yeming''s face changed, Zhongao''s face didn''t look good either. He didn''t expect that his nine level burst immortal array didn''t blow up the whole protection array of Huanghu palace. It just blew up the Mountain Gate of the protection array of Huanghu palace¡° Tortoise hat, it''s good. It broke half of your grandfather''s burst immortal array. It''s a bit of a skill. " With a smile, I stand up and start. His burst immortal array did not achieve the purpose of destroying the Huanghu palace, which made him lose face in front of Di Jiu. Di nine hey hey a smile, "old breed, you can''t, see me."

 Chapter 459

    Di Jiu raised his hand and threw out several array flags. At the same time, shennian constructed two law array flags to start the burst immortal array in the void.


    Without waiting for the name of the night to stop, the more terrifying sound of explosion came, and there were bursts of violent tremors at everyone''s feet. All kinds of sounds of collapse, this moment is like the end of Huanghu palace.


    "Boom boom!" The fury of the explosion was incessant, and all kinds of protective array in Huanghu palace were destroyed like bean curd dregs.


    All the guards were destroyed, and the divine consciousness of all the people had swept out without any hindrance. Then I found that at this moment, not only the outside guard, but also the golden ladder they came to was destroyed. The magnificent Huanghu palace, at this moment, only a lonely Huanghu peak, as well as the Huanghu at the foot of the people.


    "You want to die..." Yeming rushes to Dijiu crazily, and raises his hand to catch Dijiu.


    Di Jiudong didn''t move, not even the pride. Yin Wushang stood up, raised his hand and blew out.


    "Boom!" Endless immortal yuan exploded, and all the pavilions around were blown to pieces. Yeming and Yin Wushang''s faces were a little pale.


    No matter whether they were fighting with all their strength just now, they were even.


    Di nine light said, "night name, give you a small half column incense time, if you have not seen will be sent to the main Qu, I will destroy all your Huanghu."


    When Yeming calms down, Dijiu destroys the protective array of Huanghu palace, the golden steps and everything outside the palace. It''s because Dijiu quietly arranges the burst immortal array that he didn''t realize when he came.


    He is sitting here on the lake. Di Jiu has great ability to destroy the lake. Di Jiu destroys the protective array of his Huanghu palace, which is already a dead enemy.


    The night name hugged the crowd and said, "today, di Jiu bullied people so much that he destroyed the guard array of our Huanghu palace and killed in our Huanghu palace. If you are willing to speak for our Huanghu palace, please stand up. Those who do not want to set foot in this matter, please withdraw from the battle circle for the time being. "


    Di Jiu said calmly, "dear friends, today''s events, I believe we all know what is the reason, who is relying on power to deceive people. Today, my name and I will never die. If you stand up to help Yeming, it''s Di Jiu''s death enemy. If you don''t want to wade in this muddy water, please leave Huanghu. "


    No matter how many people stay, Dijiu will not be afraid. Today, his strength is much stronger than that in the peace hotel. Now he not only has the nine level immortal killing array, but also has such super experts as Yin Wushang and Zhongao. Although Shen Zishun is the fourth floor of the Immortal Emperor, di Jiu really didn''t plan to make much effort out of him.


    Five immortal emperors came to Yeming''s side and were obviously prepared to deal with Dijiu together with Yeming. Let Di nine doubt is, before he destroyed an arm He Yi unexpectedly did not go to the night name side to help.


    He Yi is the owner of Xianhuang Danlou, and Xianhuang Danlou is the property of Yeming. It can be said that He Yi is working hard for the name of the night. Before, He Yi robbed his plain cloud flag, obviously also for the name of the night.


    For the sake of fame and justice, Yeming imprisons Dijiu, but he Yi doesn''t come forward immediately. He Yi is frustrated.


    Anyhow, He Yi was also a great Immortal Emperor, who naturally had his own dignity. In addition, di Jiu''s strength is very strong. He has an old breed, but now he has another Yin Wushang. No one knows who Yin Wushang is better than he Yi.


    Moreover, di Jiushen unknowingly set up a large array and bombed the array and many buildings of Huanghu palace, which made him unwilling to work for Yeming.


    Yeming saw that there were only five immortal emperors, among whom Jiedi was the only one who was really strong, and his heart sank. According to his arrangement, at least ten people stood on his side to help this time. He Yi''s withdrawal made him extremely angry.


    Even Fang Qi and he Weiwei, who had been flattering him before, wanted to leave Huanghu and quit.


    Obviously, after Di Jiu destroyed his guard, many people didn''t think much of his name. It is said that Huanghu palace has a killing array beyond the immortal level, but this is just a rumor. No one has ever seen this killing array.


    "Master Zhou, what do you mean?" Yeming is trying to win over his allies, but he finds that zhoubujian, the leader of Yijian Xianzong, comes to Dijiu. Yeming''s face immediately changes.


    Zhoubujian is not an ordinary Immortal Emperor. Although there are six people with him, in fact, besides him, even Jiedi is not necessarily the opponent of zhoubujian. If the boat doesn''t help Dijiu, it''s really a big deal.


    The long sword without scabbard behind zhoubujian hummed and said calmly, "I have something else to ask Didan. Besides, I really know what Didan said before. Qu Huizhu disappeared in Huanghu palace, which is the reason of Didan. "


    Yeming''s heart was cold. There was a top-level natural array in Huanghu palace, but it took countless efforts to launch that array. If Zhou doesn''t join now, he will have to launch a big battle to win.


    Before Yeming makes a decision, Mo louxue, the snow melting immortal of Yaohua snow mountain, not only doesn''t go out, but goes to Dijiu with zhoubujian.


    "Master, didn''t you say we should keep a low profile..." Ai Qingbing saw that master actually went to help Di Jiu, and quickly sent a message to master. It''s not a trivial matter. It''s related to the survival of the clan. Before, master always taught him to be cautious, but now master himself is so careless¡° Justice always exists. There is something wrong with the disappearance of the Lord of the Danhui. " The snow melting Immortal Emperor did not hesitate to send a message to AI Qingbing. Maybe only he knew what happened¡° Thank you for your justice. " Di Jiu didn''t expect that snow melting Immortal Emperor and Bujian Immortal Emperor would come forward to help. He was not afraid of the name of night, but now he is not afraid. Di Jiu just finished this sentence, saw Fang Qi and he Weiwei want to go, ha ha a smile, and then said, "Fang Qi, you and he Weiwei don''t go, I''ll find you later." Hear Di nine to his wife two people don''t go, Fang Qi and he Weiwei but go faster. What does Dijiu tell them not to leave? It shows that di Jiu is not afraid of night names at all. Even if they are added, others are not afraid. Just after they had taken a few steps, they felt a change in their whole body. They were trapped by an immortal array with sword Qi. They didn''t even see when Di Jiu had set up the array. This time, Yeming didn''t even have the idea of asking questions. He grabbed a blue array flag and threw it out. His whole body was full of blood. As soon as he saw the array flag, di Jiu was in a good mood. He was sure that it was a real blue lotus color flag. Yeming has not only a fake flag, but also a real flag. At the next moment, even Di Jiu and others standing on the Huanghu lake can feel a surge of terrifying vitality. I''m afraid that even Daihe hall is not as strong as one percent of it. Di Jiu''s heart is astonished, this kind of top-level cultivation under the vitality of heaven and earth, I''m afraid his strength will soar again. How terrible is the heaven and earth array launched with this top-level vitality? As soon as di Jiu thought of it, he heard bursts of roar, followed by the disappearance of the whole space. It was as if he was under a kind of killing curtain. The next moment, a terrible blade passed through his chest. He had no room to resist, and was almost torn in two by the blade. This is definitely the top grand array that surpasses the immortal array. At this moment, not only Di Jiu, but also several other immortal emperors suffered heavy losses. Not to mention the sword immortal emperor and the snow melting Immortal Emperor, even Yan Wushang was hit by the big array in succession. Di Jiu took a breath of air-conditioning, absolutely can''t go on like this, if it goes on like this, they will be annihilated. This big array was really terrible, even worse than what Yin Wushang said¡° Di Jiu, I can''t break this big battle in a short time. You have to save your life. I''m sure this big fight won''t last long. " A proud voice came in time. Di Jiu ignores Zhong Ao, and when he is torn apart again by a terrible blade, he starts the construction of the array flag. He doubted that if he didn''t have the means of law Zhou Tian, even if he built countless law array flags here, he would not be able to start the big array¡° Boom, boom There was a terrible burst sound and a raging wave. All the monks in the killing God array could feel the collapse of the space and the tilting and shaking of the Huanghu lake at their feet. Because the night name who started the trapped killing array had already turned gray, now his face was completely pale, and no one knew better than him what was going on. This is Huang Lake torn by Di Jiu. Huang lake is really torn by Di Jiu. He is in charge of the top-level trapped killing array on the Huanghu lake. His heart is like a mirror. After the Huanghu Lake burst, he suddenly lost control of the trapped killing array. At this moment, even the night name suddenly realized that the real heart of the natural killing array in Huanghu palace was Huanghu. But when he knew the heart of the array, the heart of the array was blasted. A kind of despair surged into my heart. Why is the heart of such a powerful trapped killing array so fragile£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 460

    Di Jiu also understood that Huang lake was the heart of the big battle, and he was ecstatic. It really takes no effort. Who knows that such a huge Huanghu lake is just a natural array flag?


    In the moment of destroying the heart, di Jiu takes the real blue lotus flag away with one hand. All around is his law array flag. As long as the killing array is useless to him, in this space, he is the king.


    Qinglian baose flag is swept away by Di Jiu, and the big array of trapped and killed completely collapses.


    For the first time, Zhong Ao noticed that the big battle array that trapped them was weakening rapidly. He rushed to Yeming without hesitation, and the momentum of the field completely covered Yeming.


    Yeming used to spend a lot of money to launch this top-level battle. In addition, his strength is much weaker than that of Zhongao. Now Zhongao tries his best. Yeming has almost no resistance ability and is pinched by Zhongao.


    Not only that, in the area of zhongaoshou, several knives burst open, and all the three immortal emperors who followed Yeming were killed.


    In her heart, she had some regrets. The snow melting immortal who waded in the muddy water also felt that the killing array was weakened. She quickly grabbed some pills and sent them to AI Qingbing''s disciple. Then she rushed to the sixth floor of another immortal beside Yeming.


    Zhoubujian and Yin Wushang didn''t need to be prompted, but they had only one goal.


    It was so arrogant and ferocious that one man killed four immortal emperors including Yeming.


    No matter zhoubujian or Yin Wushang, their strength is stronger than Jiedi. Now they join hands, Jiedi doesn''t even have the strength to fight back, so they are killed by Yin Wushang.


    Shen Zishun, the vice-president of the Dan Association, was a little weak, and he didn''t get a single opponent.


    Di Jiu takes a look at Ai Qingbing. Her cultivation is the weakest. Fortunately, the snow melting Immortal Emperor is taking care of her. Her injury is lighter than him.


    It''s a pity that Fang Qi and he Weiwei, who are trapped by his killing array, have no room to struggle, so they are hanged by the big array of Yeming.


    Originally, di Jiu was going to catch he Weiwei to see Qian Fenghua. Now he can only tell Qian Fenghua that he helped revenge.


    This is good, otherwise, with a thousand Fenghua temperament, maybe he Weiwei really reluctant to kill this bitch.


    When Di Jiu catches several rings and falls on Huanghu peak, all the others fall on Huanghu peak.


    All the people were killed, except Zhongao, who had not killed Yeming.


    The deepest feeling in his heart was Yan Wushang. After he was trapped by the night name''s killing array, Yan Wushang was a little desperate. He knew that his biggest worry had become a fact. However, in the blink of an eye, di Jiu turned the world around and broke the top array started by Yeming, which was just like a dream.


    If he had not chosen to go to Huanghu palace with Dijiu, how could he have such a happy revenge? This revenge, his mood of Yan Wushang will rise to a higher level.


    On Huanghu peak, more than 20 strong people did not leave. They all saw the battle clearly. The process is very short, but there are several strong and weak translocations in the middle.


    Obviously, Yeming lost, not only lost, but also lost in a mess.


    Many immortal emperors hurry to meet Di Jiu. It is obvious that the top-level killing array launched by Yeming just now is not fake. However, di Jiu and others break the array in a short time, kill five powerful immortal emperors around Yeming and capture Yeming alive.


    "It''s up to you." Kind of Ao will hand night name a throw, just like throw garbage general throw to di nine.


    Di Jiu didn''t pick up the name of the night and let it fall to the ground. Yeming''s whole meridians are completely blocked by Zhongao. Now he can''t move at all.


    At the moment, falling at the foot of Di Jiu, as the strong man who once ranked first among the four immortals, Yeming is ashamed and angry to die.


    However, his strong survival instinct still made him say, "Didan Di, the dispute between you and me is just about the whereabouts of the Lord of Dan Hui..."


    Di Jiu interrupted Yeming, "Yeming, it''s not your turn to talk now."


    With that, di Jiu threw out several array flags again.


    The Huanghu peak at the foot of all the people trembled again and disappeared with the protection of the Huanghu peak. Di Jiu''s thoughts permeated out recklessly.


    The next moment, di Jiu saw a huge underground alchemy hall under the Huanghu palace. There were at least ten people in the hall.


    "It''s Qu Huizhu... And Pingjiang xiandanzun..." Shen Zishun''s voice trembled and his eyes were red.


    Di Jiu destroyed all the forbidden and protective formations here. Everyone can clearly see the main hall of alchemy under the Huanghu palace.


    "It''s no wonder that Taoist he disappeared in those days. He was caught here by Yeming to make pills..."


    "And Hu Heng, the elder of Wandan gate..."


    Yeming''s face is getting whiter and whiter. He knows he''s finished.


    All the alchemists in the hall of alchemy are mechanically refining all kinds of elixirs, as if they have no soul and their own ideas.


    A strong man on the seventh floor of the Immortal Emperor sighed, "no wonder the immortal elixirs sold in Xianhuang elixir building seem to have no soul. It turns out that they came out like this."


    With one hand and Xianyuan''s fingerprints, di Jiu took out all the more than ten Dan masters in the hall, and at the same time, more than ten pills were put into the mouths of these Dan masters. Everyone''s heart trembled when they saw it. This kind of shennian of Xianyuan''s handprint must reach at least level nine. Di Jiu is an Immortal King. How can he reach the level of immortal nine? These alchemists just numbed their nerves and mechanically went to alchemy. Qu chenxiu was the first one to wake up. He looked around blankly. Then he saw Shen Zishun, the vice assembly leader with red eyes in front of him. He asked suspiciously, "Zishun, have you been caught by the night name?" Shen Zishun said excitedly, "no, Lord, our emperor Didan saved you. You see... "As soon as Qu hen turned his head, he saw the name of Yeming, which was thrown on the ground by Zhong Ao. However, he didn''t seem to care about the name of Yeming. Instead, he looked at Shen Zishun excitedly," do you think that the emperor Didan of Danhui? What happened to us? How is that possible? How is it possible? Who is dedandie At this time, the rest of the Dan division are awake, in a short period of time, they are clear about what is going on. They were caught by the night name to make pills, and di Jiuxian Danti of Dan society saved them. After asking who Di Jiu is, all the Dan masters who have been saved come up to thank and greet Di Jiu. Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "you Taoist friends, Ye Ming is selfish and has done such a outrageous thing. I hope you can take warning. To practice Taoism is also to cultivate the mind. If you do too many things that hurt the nature, there will be retribution in the end. There is no need for the Huanghu palace to stay in the future. I will destroy it now. Let''s leave first. " No matter whether Di Jiu''s cultivation is immortal king or not, after this, even the top Immortal Emperor dare not make up his mind about Di Jiu. Don''t say that there is an unfathomable old breed around Di Jiu. It seems that the top-level killing array named just now was also broken by Di Jiu. Unknowingly, all kinds of big formations were arranged. This kind of means makes my scalp numb. Even if many people have guessed that there are top treasures under the Huanghu lake, otherwise, after the launch of the night name array, there will not be that kind of rich and extreme immortal spirit. But guess what? Who dares to snatch good things from Dijiu here? A group of immortal emperors greet Di Jiu with their fists and then withdraw from the Huanghu palace¡° Brother Di, thank you for saving your life. Otherwise, I will be buried under the Huanghu palace sooner or later. Besides, are you really a immortal Qu trace eases from excitement. When he comes to greet Di Jiu, the first sentence is still to ask if Di Jiu is immortal. Di Jiu smiles and hugs his fist and says, "Qu Huizhu, I am also a member of Dan Huizhong. In the future, Qu Huizhu only needs to call me by name. As for whether I am Dandi or not, let''s wait until we get back to Dading free immortal city. Now I''m going to destroy the Huanghu palace. It''s not a good place. "¡° Good, good, good... "Qu hen said several good things in a row, and then he followed Zhong Ao, Shen Zishun and others to leave Huanghu peak. Everyone knows that Dijiu wants to make a fortune here, and they all know that there is only Dijiu here. Di Jiu''s idea swept for a while. When he blew up Huanghu, the people in Huanghu palace basically escaped. At present, there are still a few people hiding in some corners of Huanghu palace. Di Jiu is too lazy to ask them to escape and drop dozens of array flags. The sound of violent explosion and roar came, and the Huanghu peak at the foot was directly exploded, turning into debris and paralyzing. Only a small section of the Huanghu lake was left, and it completely collapsed. A section of blue immortal pulse revealed, the rich vitality of heaven and earth, let Di nine eyes are red. When Yeming launched the battle array before, he felt a very strong vitality of heaven and earth. That day, the vitality of heaven and earth was sent out by this green immortal vein. No, it should not be an immortal vein. It may be a treasure beyond the immortal vein. He has the best immortal pulse, but he has never had such vitality. Instead, he got dozens of blue particles in yuexianhai, which was similar to the smell of this green immortal vein. Good thing, di Jiu has a hand. This blue yuan Qi is sent into his real spiritual world by him. At the same time, a fire is thrown on Yeming. No matter how strong the name of night is, even if the vein is sealed, there is no resistance under the bright starry sky of the Ninth level immortal flame.

 Chapter 461

    After the transmission back to Dading free fairy City, di Jiu didn''t even have time to go back to his hotel, so he was pulled to Dading Danhui by Qu trace.


    Qu hen asked again in the first sentence, "Di Jiu, are you really an Immortal Emperor?"


    Di Jiu originally wanted to say no, but seeing Qu hen''s eager tone and unbelievable expression, he asked, "Lord Hui, you seem to think it''s impossible for me to become a Immortal Emperor?"


    Qu Chen sighed and said, "yes, at least I''ve never seen the four immortals, or someone in the four immortals has become immortal."


    "Isn''t the master immortal Di Jiu looks at Qu trace suspiciously. Qu trace is generally recognized as Xiandan emperor. How can he not be Xiandan emperor?


    Qu Chen sighed again, "I just refined a batch of Jiupin elixir. After that, I have never refined a nine grade elixir. "


    Di Jiu also frowns. He thinks that he has failed to refine dozens of Jiupin elixirs. Is it because the rules of the universe are incomplete?


    "Will the Lord, will this side of the universe Dan rule is not complete, so there is no immortal Dan emperor?" Di Jiu thought of it and asked.


    Qu shook his head. "It doesn''t have anything to do with the rules of heaven and earth, because there are not a few immortals in this universe. I suspect it has something to do with feisheng. Jiupin elixir can see the opportunity of Daoism. After the place where the four immortals land ascended disappeared, no friars ascended any more... "


    Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "master Hui, although I can refine the nine grain eight grade elixir, I''m not the nine grade elixir, I''m just an eight grade elixir. Before I refined nearly 30 heats of Jiupin elixir, all of them failed without exception. "


    "Can you refine nine patterns and eight grades of elixir?" Qu hen asked again excitedly.


    This time, without waiting for Di Jiu to answer, Shen Zishun on one side said, "yes, Lord of the meeting, Emperor Didan refined nine grain Zunyi pill."


    Although Shen Zishun didn''t see the nine grain Zunyi pill, di Jiu traded things with it, which was obviously made by Di Jiu himself.


    "No wonder..." Qu trace finally understand, why Di Jiu is not Jiupin immortal, others think he is Jiupin immortal.


    It''s totally different between the eight grade immortal Dan Zun and the immortal Dan Zun who refined the nine grain Zunyi Dan.


    After thinking for a long time, Qu Chen suddenly took out a simple book from his ring and handed it to di Jiu. "Di Jiu, this is my opinion on Dan Dao, because I have successfully refined a batch of nine grade elixirs. You can have a look at it, or it will help you. "


    "Thank you very much. This book is useful to me." Di Jiu stands up quickly to take over the book. He continuously makes dozens of Jiupin elixirs, but all of them fail. He just wants to see how others succeed in refining them.


    "Dijiu, I''m going to look for the place to rise. Only you can support dadingdan. I hope you can take over the next leader of the Dan society See Di nine accepted his gift book, Qu trace in the heart is very happy, hurriedly said his heart.


    Di Jiu quickly waved his hand, "Lord, even if you want to find the place to ascend, you can continue to be the Lord. I''ve got a lot of things to do, and I''m afraid I can''t do anything about Dan Hui. "


    Qu trace tone is a little low, "Di Jiu, I go out this time, probably never have a chance to come back again. You can leave the affairs of Danhui to Zishun... "


    Di Jiu understood the meaning of Qu trace, and simply said, "Lord, I hope you can postpone your search for the land of ascension for a few years. I''ll be closed for a while when I''m done with things here. In the future, I will go there with the Lord. I am proficient in some Dharma arrays and have studied the rules of heaven and earth. Maybe I can help. "


    "Yes, Lord, what Didan Di said is true. His array is definitely the strongest I have ever seen." On one side, Shen Zishun said quickly.


    Qu Heng hesitated for a moment and simply nodded, "in that case, di Jiu will be the Dharma protector of Dan Hui. Dharma Di, if you have anything to do, just keep busy. I will take care of Dading free immortal city. There will be no problem


    Di Jiu quickly thanks, "thank you, Lord. I''ll go back to the peace hotel first. After I''ve arranged things, I''ll repair the teleportation array to Sifang Xianlu."


    Yeming''s ring is also a real spiritual world. Not only did Di Jiu get a lot of cultivation resources in Yeming''s ring, but most importantly, he got the cut-off soil he urgently needed.


    With the help of Zhong Ao, he can improve the transmission array to Sifang Xianlu. It has been many years since he came out of Sifang Xianlu. After these years, he didn''t know how good his star city was. Did his sister didi fly to the fairyland


    Only when these things are dealt with well, will he and Qu trace go to find the place to ascend together.


    As for Dading free immortal city, di Jiu believes that with his current prestige, I''m afraid no one dares to come and challenge without eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu comes to the peace square with pride. The first thing he sees is a young man with long hair sitting outside the peace square.


    He set up the protective array around the peace square. With his understanding of the law of space, he immediately judged that the long haired young man had been sitting here for some time.


    "What are you doing here?" Di Jiu frowns in doubt. Even if he wants to practice, he is also sitting in the peace square. Peace square does not restrict other people to sit in it¡° I''m waiting for someone. " Said the young man with long hair. Di Jiu said with a smile, "even if you want to wait, you can wait in Heping square. The spirit inside is much stronger than that outside. And as long as you don''t stay, there''s no charge for peace square. " The young man with long hair snorted coldly, "even if my Yan Xiao''s cultivation is going backward every day, he doesn''t dare to use the spirit of peace square. I''m just waiting for two animals to come out and kill them. Peace hotel can protect them. I don''t believe it can be protected all the time. " Di Jiu''s tone was just as cold. "You''re just a fairy king. Even if you don''t kill people in my peace square, killing people in other parts of Dading free fairy city is a dead end." Finish saying this sentence, di nine lazy ignore Yan Xiao, directly into the square. Almost at the same time that Dijiu stepped into the square, a man and a woman rushed out of the peace hotel, with extreme joy on their faces. Yan Xiao at the same time saw the men and women rushed out, long halberd sacrifice, transformed into a piece of halberd awn, carrying wrapped to two people. Di Jiu''s face is a little ugly. He has written clearly about the prohibition of fighting in Heping square. This young man with long hair dares to fight. But Yan Xiao started at the edge of Heping square, in the zone of violation and non violation¡° Hum, how bold, dare to touch my disciple of Qiu Heng... "With this cold hum, a huge fingerprint patted Yan Xiao. The momentum of terror rolled over, Yan Xiao found himself even a move has become extravagant. There was a trace of despair in his eyes. He could only watch the fingerprints fall on his head. Di Jiu threw out a flag, and a white awn burst out of the defensive array in the peace square. This white awn roared to that handprint¡° Bang When the explosion came, the powerful Xianyuan fingerprints were scattered. As soon as the young man with long hair was loose, he stepped back eagerly and entered the peace square¡° Master, he is the one who wants to kill us. Before, elder martial brother Jing and I were badly hurt by this man and almost fell down. " The woman said eagerly to a thin man who came down. This thin and weak man didn''t want to see Di Jiu and Zhong Ao at all. He stepped into the peace square and stared at Yan Xiao. "You''re not a coward. You dare to move my disciples." With these words, the thin man looked at di Jiu''s pride. "My emperor, Qiu Heng, taught the person who hurt my disciple just now. What do you mean when Daoyou stopped him?"¡° Master, this is the peace hotel. No fighting is allowed. " The nun rushed to send a message to Jiao qiuheng. She knew that the master had just returned from abroad, and she didn''t know much about the rules of Dading free immortal city. Leiyangmen? Di Jiu extremely disgusted with the name, snorted and said, "this is the site of peace hotel. You are not welcome to the garbage of Leiyang gate. Go away."¡° Ha ha, I didn''t come back in just a few decades. The world is changing so fast that a mole ant dares to tell me to go away. Today I''ll see if you are qualified... "The thin man will catch Di Jiu¡° Lao Zhong, this old thing is too noisy. I''m tired of hearing it... "Di Jiu took out his ears. A kind of pride, a smile, and a seal of vitality were caught in the past. Di Jiu knows that Zhong Ao is much better than his opponent, but he needs to cooperate if he wants to grasp it with Yuanqi fingerprints. A law array flag is constructed, and the space array of peace square is launched instantly. The space around him became sticky, and the field of pride restrained him at the same time. At this moment, it was extremely difficult for him to even move. He could only watch himself, a strong man on the sixth floor of Xiandi, being pinched by an ordinary Xiu he had never seen£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 462

    Qiu Heng''s heart was cold. He was too familiar with Dading free immortal city. Even if he was walking horizontally here, Miji, the leader of Dading immortal city, did not dare to fart. But now when did Dading free immortal city come to be such a strong man? Reach around his neck and pick him up?


    This kind of means, even if it is the night name of the top four immortals, can''t do it.


    "Master, we are protected by the peace hotel. Before Yan Xiao hit us hard and chased us here." Shi Yuelan comes forward and bows to di Jiu.


    She didn''t expect that her master, the elder of the sixth floor of the Immortal Emperor of the Leiyang gate, was pinched by the neck like a chicken.


    Di nine light said, "I peace hotel will never protect who, but here do not allow anyone to do, that''s all."


    Even Yan Xiao can see the reason. He thought that the peace hotel could be protected as long as there was Xianjing, so it didn''t matter. Now he understood that all the friars who entered the room were not allowed to fight, for example, Ao qiuheng.


    Thinking of this, he quickly bowed to di Jiuyi, "elder, these two people killed my whole family, totally 431 people, even babies and pregnant women. It''s just that I have a Book of physical training in my Yan family. "


    Di Jiu stares at Shi Jing and Shi Yuelan coldly, "you two are going to kill the old and young of a family just for a body refining skill?"


    Shi Yuelan was stunned and said, "what''s the big deal?"? There are too many such things in leiyangmen.


    But she obviously saw that di Jiu didn''t like this kind of thing, and quickly bowed herself and said, "elder, younger generation is from Lei Yangmen. At the beginning, I just asked the Yan family to hand over the exercise method according to the mission of leiyangmen. I didn''t expect that the Yan family was stubborn, even ignored my leiyangmen and insulted my leiyangmen. I just started... "


    Di Jiu sneered, "every word, Lei Yang men, are you very good at Lei Yang men? Can''t even scold? I killed you not long ago, a guy named Jiedi in leiyangmen. Isn''t your leiyangmen going against heaven? "


    When Di Jiu talks about this, Zhong Ao simply throws his hand, and he throws it out. Before he can get it to the ground, di Jiu raises his hand and throws it out with a long knife.


    With the help of the killing array in Heping square, long Dao goes through the eyebrows of Luo qiuheng and nails him to the void outside Heping square.


    "Ah..." Shi Jing and Shi Yuelan were stunned to see that the elders on the sixth floor of the Immortal Emperor of leiyangmen were killed by Di Jiu. Someone really dares to kill the elder of Lei Yangmen. Someone really dares


    Since they joined the Leiyang sect, they have never heard of anyone who can fight against the disciples of the Leiyang sect, let alone the elders of the Leiyang sect. Leiyang gate, that''s the first gate of Leiting Xianlu.


    In fact, before they were chased by Yan Xiao, they were already angry. They are leiyangmen''s disciples. A mere Yan Xiao can chase them and block them in the peace hotel. This is not only their disgrace, but also the disgrace of leiyangmen.


    "Big brother..."


    "Brother di..."


    Tree younger brother, black fire and Chi Yuanqing eagerly came out.


    Di Jiu said coldly, "it''s true that I don''t allow fighting in peace square, but I don''t want to protect all rubbish. In the future, such animals will never be allowed to set foot in our peace hotel, let alone protect animals. "


    Chi Yuanqing knew that he had done something wrong. According to his idea, as long as the friars set foot in the peace hotel, they were among the protection. Now, what Di Jiu means is that monks who set foot in peace hotel are not allowed to fight, but peace hotel will never protect those shameless people who kill innocent people.


    "Yes, I understand." Chi Yuanqing said.


    Di Jiu nods, stares at Shi Jing and Shi Yuelan coldly and says, "go away, we Peace Hotel don''t need your garbage."


    Even if you worry about being chased by Yan Xiao, Shi Jing and Shi Yuelan can only rush out of peace square quickly. Even Jiedi and Jiao qiuheng, the elder of leiyangmen, have been killed. They don''t think they are even mole ants.


    See Shi Jing and Shi Yuelan escape, Yan Xiao chased out for the first time.


    His immortal King level of strength, Shi Jing and Shi Yuelan are only the later period of Da Luo Xian. They don''t need Di Jiu''s help at all. As soon as they get out of peace square, they are intercepted by Yan Xiao and killed in a short time.


    Mi Ji in the distance is very clear that this matter is the default of Di Jiu. Even if Yan Xiao killed a disciple of Leiyang gate in Dading free immortal city, he won''t stand up and say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu and Zhong Ao repair the transmission array to Sifang Xianlu, what he has done has been spread all over the sky.


    The new moon chamber of Commerce''s meeting Lord worships also with elder sentence jump after being killed by Di nine, directly disbands. It''s not the most frightening thing. What''s most frightening is that di Jiu killed Yuan Yi, the leader of Buzhou immortal sect, in Xiling. He taught Xie Wanling, the leader of Xingmo palace, and Tian yundao Yue Wuliang a lesson. He also killed Jiedi and Jiao qiuheng, two elders of Leiyang sect.


    After doing all these things, no clan dares to find the peace hotel in dijiukai, Dading free fairy city.


    Peace hotel is now synonymous with peace. As long as you don''t commit crimes and stand upright, you can stay in peace hotel. In the peace hotel, no one dares to trouble you. If you don''t believe it, let''s take a look at the whereabouts of Yeming, the strongest one in the four immortals. Ye Ming was killed by Di Jiu. Even Huang Hu palace disappeared There is a kind of AO and di nine two people join hands, to the four immortals land of the transmission array only took six days, the layout is finished. Di Jiu didn''t plan to stay in Sifang Xianlu for long, so this time he let Zhong AO and heihuo stay in the peace hotel. But before he left, he still left a jade slip for zhoubujian. Zhoubujian asked for his star tea. At that time, after he destroyed Huanghu palace, zhoubujian left in a hurry. He had no time to sit with him and discuss Taoism. In order not to let the boat not sword run empty, so before leaving, specially left a jade slip for the boat not sword. The star tea was made by him, and his own cultivation was Dao Dao, so he was very clear about the problem of boat without sword. Di nine guess is right, he sent away less than half a day, the boat is not sword came to the peace hotel in a hurry. After hearing that di Jiu had left Dingxian City, it was obvious that he was lost¡° Did you fight with someone? " Zhongao''s strength is far stronger than zhoubujian''s. as soon as he saw the breath of zhoubujian, he knew that zhoubujian was seriously injured. Zhoubujian helped boxing in Huanghu Palace at the beginning. He knew the strength of zhoubujian very well. If you want to hurt the boat without sword, your strength will not be much weaker than that of Yin Wushang. Zhou Bujian sighed, "yes, I''m really hurt. I''m just inferior. Originally, I wanted to discuss the star tea ceremony with Didan Di, but I didn''t expect it to be so unfortunate. In that case, I''ll come back next time. "¡° Wait... "Zhong Ao grabs a jade slip and hands it to Zhou Bujian." when Di Jiu leaves, he gives it to you, saying it may be useful to you. " It''s said that Dijiu left it to him. The boat was not driven by the sword, and then the jade slips were swept in. Few people he admired, but Dijiu was the one he admired most. As soon as he learned that Dijiu made star tea, he came to Dijiu, but unfortunately he didn''t see it. Later, when he saw Di Jiu again in the Huanghu palace, he could not help saying his confusion. It''s also a pity that di Jiu and Yeming are fighting each other and have no time to discuss with him. Originally thought that after Dijiu destroyed Huanghu palace, he had a lot of time to discuss the star tea ceremony with him. As a result, he met something and had to leave ahead of time. Now Dijiu left him a jade slip. Naturally, he wanted to know Dijiu''s message for the first time. The jade slip said, "no, I''ve seen your Kendo before. It''s amazing. Although XingKong tea is a kind of fairy tea, it is also a part of my Dao Dao. Just as you feel the vast starry sky, whether it''s Dao or Kendo, only when you let it fly freely, can it be vast. As for another thing that you can''t feel, I can also guess one or two... "Zhoubujian gets excited. After feeling the star tea, his Kendo goes up the stairs again, but there is always a gap that blurs you. He can''t touch it, and can''t make a qualitative breakthrough in his kendo. Now Di Jiu said that he could guess one or two, how could he not be excited¡° There is a kind of vitality in my starry sky tea. The reason why you don''t realize it is that your Kendo is the way to kill and cut off the vitality. If your Kendo can be endowed with a trace of vitality, I believe your Kendo will go up again. Only when there is life can there be death. This is the ultimate way and also the way of heaven and earth. I don''t want to give you my star tea. It''s too deep to depict my road. With your level, I don''t need star tea at all! Di Jiu It''s like a flash of lightning explodes in the mind of zhoubujian, and the sword meaning of his whole body sublimates instantly. Even the serious injury disappeared in a flash. Zhong Ao laughs, hugs his fist and says, "congratulations on zhoudaoyou Kendo going up the stairs again." The boat does not bow to the sword, "thank you." Then he turned around and left. His Kendo was more than going up the stairs? After this estrangement is uncovered by Di Jiu, he will set foot on the peak of kendo.

 Chapter 463

    When the teleportation array starts, di Jiu is wrapped by the teleportation white Mang and swept away. At the same time, di Jiu feels something is wrong.


    According to the truth, from Dading free immortal city to Sifang immortal land, he will not be squeezed and torn by space at all. And now he''s being squeezed by space, and he''s being torn.


    If he is not immortal body, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured.


    From Dading free fairyland to magic fairyland, di Jiu has never had such a terrible spatial fluctuation.


    "Bang!" Di nine just thought of here, a powerful force will him on the ground.


    Even if Dijiu was immortal, his bones were broken.


    Fortunately, his physical body is really strong, just a week, even pills do not need to recover.


    Where a desolate place, no one, only a kind of Xiaosha decline.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. He knew why he was thrown down from the space. This is because the transmission array base from Dafang Xianlu has been removed. He came from Dading Xiancheng and changed from fixed-point transmission to random space transmission.


    This is not what worries Di Jiu the most. What worries Di Jiu the most is that the place is still a dead place, full of broken, ruined and desolate scenes, without any vitality.


    The reason for this worry is that di Jiu is sure that he was indeed sent to Sifang Xianlu. When he left Sifang Xianlu, he had already found the new birthplace of Qi Yun in the fairyland. He even suppressed Qi Yun in Sifang Xianlu with the flag of flame light and seven star pure water.


    According to the truth, the fortune of Sifang Xianlu will only grow stronger and stronger. He hasn''t returned to Sifang Xianlu for so many years. Even if the Qi of Sifang Xianlu hasn''t penetrated into every corner, it won''t be like this.


    Di Jiu quickly sacrificed the extreme cloud cone. His extreme cloud cone was changed into a Dharma array by Zhong Ao. Although he didn''t last long, his speed was much faster than all the best flying immortal tools.


    When the polar cloud cone was excited, it was only half a column of incense time, and Dijiu found the direction, then the polar cloud cone''s speed was driven to the maximum.


    One day later, when Jiyun cone was about to split, di Jiu finally felt a little vitality.


    The outline of the celestial city also appeared in his mind. To di Jiu''s relief, the celestial city is still there. It seems that the array he arranged has been attacked, but the array he arranged has already been level 8 immortal array after using the flag of fire and water purification.


    This kind of immortal array can''t be broken unless the Immortal Emperor comes.


    After another incense, di Jiu puts away the cloud cone. He looks at the star city not far ahead, and his eyes are very angry.


    The auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city still has a protective array. The protective array is not the seven level immortal array he left behind at the beginning, but a new six level immortal array.


    Let him have some comfort is that the star fairy city''s guard is still left when he left. As long as it''s not the betrayal of the people in the Star City, and they want to invade the Star City, they must break his guard. Now his guard has not been broken, which means that the star city is still OK.


    No, di Jiu felt that one of the two five element array flags he had set up was missing. The Seven Star water purification flag disappeared. Even the flag of fire light from the ground seemed to have nothing to do with his feelings.


    "Lord..." a trembling voice rang out.


    Di Jiu had already seen Qu Tong in the ashes. Qu Tong''s accomplishments were golden immortal, and his progress was not great.


    "Master Qu, I''m not in XingKong immortal city. You should be the principal of XingKong immortal city. How can you wander here?" Di nine tiny a frown, his idea and didn''t sweep into the star sky immortal city. He is worried that the star city will be occupied by people. Once his mind enters the Star City, it will be noticed by people.


    Although he is in the early days of the Immortal King, if the celestial city is occupied by people, even the Immortal Emperor can kill him with his own array. Of course, the precondition is that no one can know that he is back.


    Knowing Di Jiu''s eagerness, Qu Tong quickly said, "Lord, the celestial city is OK now. It''s just that there are too few strong people in the star sky immortal city, and there is a large array of isolation outside, so the gods in the star sky immortal city can''t be swept out at all. I can only wait outside and send it back as soon as there is a situation. "


    Qu Tong''s tone is a little excited. Although Di Jiu''s cultivation is not high, his level of array is absolutely extraordinary. At the beginning, di Jiucai, the golden immortal, killed many powerful immortal kings.


    Over the years, he did not feel the strength of Dijiu, but he was sure that Dijiu should be more than immortal now.


    Di Jiu sighed, "don''t check. Your actions have already fallen into other people''s eyes. Let''s talk about the star fairy city with me first. Who came and robbed my treasure?"


    "Ah..." Qu Tong exclaimed and asked eagerly, "Lord of the city, has the treasure of suppressing the fortune of the fairyland been robbed?"


    Tianzhu river was discovered by him, and Dijiu witnessed and even helped build the celestial city. More than anyone else, he longed for the prosperity of the celestial city in the starry sky and recovered with the whole celestial world''s fortune. But now the treasure that suppressed the celestial world''s fortune has been taken away again. It''s just that heaven wants to destroy this celestial world


    No wonder he felt that the spirit of fairyland was gathered to a certain extent, and then he stopped gathering, and even began to thin up. Di Jiuyi waved his hand. "You don''t have to worry. What I suppress here are two array flags, one of which was taken away by someone, and the other one is here. Let''s go back to the city first. "¡° Yes Hearing that there was another array flag, Qu Tong was relieved. Then he began to talk about the changes of the star city. After the star city was established, even if Di Jiu left in the first few years, it was still prosperous. Many monks have stepped into the golden immortal realm, and even some monks have stepped into the immortal realm. But this good time is not long. A strong man forcibly occupied the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city. If jingluowen didn''t see the opportunity quickly, he quickly started the protection array of XingKong immortal city, and XingKong immortal city was occupied by people¡° How strong are the people who occupy the auxiliary city of the celestial city Di Jiu inquired in this way and guessed in his heart that it should be an immortal. Otherwise, there are several immortal kings in the star sky immortal city, and Lu Xikun, a powerful Immortal King in the later period, so he would not dare to go out and fight. Qu Tong said solemnly, "the people who occupy the star sky immortal city to protect the city should be just a late Immortal King, but Lord Lu said that the people who break through the auxiliary city to protect the city are an Immortal Emperor, or a very strong Immortal Emperor. What puzzles us is that the Immortal Emperor didn''t attack the star sky immortal city after he smashed the auxiliary city of the star sky immortal city. Instead, he gave the auxiliary city to the Immortal King and left by himself. " Di nine in the heart is very clear, that Immortal Emperor is not so casually leave, but took away his seven star pure water flag. The Immortal Emperor has not killed him. No matter how strong the Immortal Emperor is, if he takes away his seven star water purification flag, he must die. But since the Immortal Emperor took away the Seven Star pure water flag, why not take away the flame light flag from the ground? It''s really hard to explain. What''s more, if you go to other places to practice in seclusion, is there a star city? XingKong Xiancheng is a new birthplace of qi movement in the fairyland. He doesn''t believe that an Immortal Emperor can''t see the benefits of XingKong Xiancheng. There is definitely a problem, but what is the problem? Qu Tong continued, "after knowing that the Immortal Emperor coveted the celestial city, we were all very desperate. Master Jingmen has decided to leave Leifu island to find you. Jingmenzhu said that if you want to restore the fairyland, there is no other person except the city master. Lu Zongzhu said that the master of Jingmen couldn''t go. The star fairy city needed the master of Jingmen. He took the initiative to go to Leifu island to find the master... "" I see. " After Di Jiu and Qu Tong enter XingKong immortal city from another array gate, there is no one in the auxiliary city. This makes Di Jiu a little surprised. According to his conjecture, Qu Tongxiang has long been known that he was allowed to send messages outside. Since Qu Tong has found him and even entered the celestial city, the other party should stop him¡° The Lord is back. " As soon as di Jiu enters the celestial city, Yan Xiaosha rushes out and shouts excitedly. Then the master of Tianjing gate, Jing Luowen, Bei chutai, Liu Yuxin and Tamo, rushed out one after another. Di Jiu is very happy. Although the restoration of the celestial world has been terminated, because of the arrangement when he left, the star celestial city is still like Tietong, and the law of the star celestial city is implemented very well. Even though there are many more people in xingkongxian city in recent years, there is nothing wrong¡° Lord, how is yuluo... "Jingluowen asked the news of Moyu for the first time. In her eyes, Moyu is the only hope of Tianjing gate¡° Yuluo is OK. Thank you for your hard work in XingKong immortal city these years. " Di Jiu didn''t explain Yanhui''s affairs. The star fairy town now looks almost the same as when he left, and even needs to be more perfect. In fact, di nine heart is very clear, star fairy city is now in danger. He didn''t understand why the Immortal Emperor didn''t come, but no matter what happened, he had to promote the trapped killing array of XingKong immortal city to the Ninth level immortal array before the Immortal Emperor came. Otherwise, he would have to wait for death even if he could¡° Now I need to upgrade the immortal killing array in Xiancheng. Let''s get ready. There may be a big war. " Di Jiu didn''t talk nonsense. He directly indicated what he was going to do. When Di Jiu was away, although Lu Xikun, jingluowen and Tamo were present, di Jiu was the master of the city. Now that di Jiu is back, everyone is more stable. Di Jiu was originally the emperor of the Ninth level immortal array. The protection array of the star sky immortal city was once arranged by him. Now it took him only two days to upgrade all the protection array and trapped killing array of the star sky immortal city to the Ninth level immortal array. After that, he came to the heart of the Tianzhu River formation. He guessed that the reason why the Immortal Emperor didn''t fight must have a lot to do with the heart of the array which suppressed the Qi Movement in the fairyland£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 464

    As soon as he arrived at the center of Tianzhu River, di Jiu''s face became cold.


    The five elements gathering air movement array he arranged is still there, but the air movement gathered by the array heart flag from the flame light flag does not return to the fairyland, but is slowly stripped away.


    That is to say, the reason why his flag was not taken away is not that others can''t take it away, but that others want to gather Qi with the help of the five element flag, which suppresses qi movement, and then pump away these gathered Qi.


    If it had not been for Tianzhu River, the birthplace of the second qi movement in fairyland, or the flag would have been taken away.


    If say other things Di nine can also hold back, this matter Di nine almost gas hand is shaking.


    This beast is really selfish, even worse than the yimangxian emperor who took Sifang Xianlu town''s magic weapon Sifang Ding.


    Di Jiu can easily prevent his opponent from continuing to be immortal, but he didn''t do so. If he didn''t kill him, he was not happy. He once again penetrated a divine idea into the flag of fire, and then left the celestial city along the direction where the Qi was pumped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu did not go far, but found the location where the pumping air gathered again, in a valley with steep cliffs on three sides.


    The second air transportation of Sifang Xianlu originated in the Tianzhu river. This man pumped the air transportation condensed from the Tianzhu river here. However, di Jiu did not feel any vitality here, nor did he feel any luck in the fairyland.


    It is obvious that this man gathered Qi Yun here for his own use.


    It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to gather the spirit of fairyland. Di Jiu didn''t go in to investigate. He could guess that this man had at least one treasure that could not be weaker than the five element array flag.


    The five element array flag is a top-level congenital treasure. It''s good. This treasure can suppress the Qi luck of fairyland, but it can''t gather and take away the Qi luck of fairyland. This man can extract the air transport condensed from the Tianzhu River, which is likely to be a container treasure.


    Di Jiu started to build the rule array flag crazily from a distance, and at the same time took out the ordinary array flag to arrange the big array.


    He didn''t have to go to see it, and he knew that he couldn''t beat the strong one who collected the spirit of fairyland. Even if it is able to play, di nine will not risk to disturb each other.


    This kind of person Di Jiu will never let him escape, once let him escape, di Jiu estimates that he will never catch each other again.


    Di Jiu''s array flag is a five level trapped immortal array, and his rule array flag is a nine level trapped immortal array. Because Di Jiu was very clear in his heart that what he was most afraid of was interrupting. Once he interrupted, it would take a lot of trouble to do it again.


    So as long as his trapped killing array does not threaten the other side, di Jiu is sure that the other side will not look at him. That is to say, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative, the other party won''t take the initiative to attack him even if he sets up the trapped immortal array.


    What he arranged was just a five level trapped immortal array, and his cultivation has been shown now, just one level of Immortal King. This Immortal Emperor can take away the Seven Star pure water flag, and he can take away the immortal spirit suppressed by the ground leaving flame light flag with the help of magic weapon. He is definitely an array master. Di Jiu guesses that the opponent is at least a seven level immortal array king.


    A master of array and maybe the Immortal Emperor, how can he care about the five level trapped immortal array he arranged in the face of his no threat existence?


    Di Jiu has just finished arranging the trapped immortal array of the law array flag, and a divine idea sweeps over. This man knew that he was coming, and he also knew that he was arranging the trapped immortal array.


    Sure enough, as di Jiu expected, the other side didn''t start, and the five level trapped immortal array wasn''t paid attention to. The man patted him to death while waiting for him to do it.


    After arranging the level 9 trapped immortal array, di Jiu doesn''t stop working. He is still arranging the level 9 strangling immortal array, the level 9 locked immortal array, and the level 9 defensive immortal array


    The defensive array is designed for him. If Lao Zhong is not here, he will not expose his life to the hands of a dog Xiandi.


    When Di Jiu finished all the nine level immortal array with the rule array flag, his five level trapped immortal array was finally barely completed.


    Di Jiu walks into the canyon, throws out a flag, and a passage appears in the middle of the five level trapped immortal array.


    After walking through the passage, di Jiu came to the deep of the canyon and saw a middle-aged man in purple, with big ears and thick hair sitting on a piece of white jade. This man is really an Immortal Emperor. In terms of cultivation, di Jiu may not be under the Jiedi of Lei Yangmen.


    In front of him was a square tripod with four legs. There seems to be a touch of gold around the cauldron, and the Seven Star water purification flag is also suspended above the cauldron, guiding the light gold to fall in the cauldron.


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. He was sure that this big tripod was the square God tripod. It''s no wonder that this man can draw Qi Yun from the Tianzhu river again. This son of a bitch brings the four square God tripod here, and draws Qi Yun from the fairyland with the help of his seven star water purification flag.


    Even if Di Jiu was standing in front of the man in purple, the man in purple didn''t stop pumping the spirit of fairyland gathered by Tianzhu river.


    Di nine a hand, the star sky fairy City Tianzhu Hanoi that one off the ground flame light flag directly rushed out of the star sky fairy City, fell in di nine''s hands.


    While Di Jiu took away the flag of fire light from the ground and stripped off the trace of spirit inside it, the Seven Star water purification flag was also shocked in space, and then fell down directly. Qi Yun of the fairyland, which was drawn from the Seven Star water purification flag, had a meal and then disappeared. The big faced man in purple finally stopped his action, staring at di Jiu coldly, and said with a sense of killing, "just a fairy King mole ant dares to interrupt the emperor''s affairs, you want to die." The killing in di Jiu''s eyes is also irresistible. Binghan says, "Yi Mang, I really don''t understand what garbage can raise you. I killed a disgusting sect named Yiyun Xianzong before. I thought you were hiding in a corner and died. I didn''t expect that you were so careless. You''re not dead. I''ll kill you myself. "¡° Ha ha, you are really a mole ant. You are really a fearless ignorant man... "Emperor yimang laughs. His whole body is full of murderous Qi, and even his body is too lazy to get up. He raises his hand and grabs Di Jiu. With his Xianyuan fingerprints, Xiandi''s field spread rapidly in space. It''s just a five level immortal killing array. I don''t know if I want to trap him¡° Click Di Jiu''s five level trapped immortal array is directly defeated under this grasp. Yi mang seems to take it for granted. Without any hesitation, he still grasps Di Jiu¡° Click His hands were empty, but he didn''t feel like catching Dijiu. How is that possible? No, Emperor yimangxian immediately realized that it was wrong, and Huodi stood up. Before he could find out what was wrong, the terrible murders swept by. At this moment, not only does the surrounding space not belong to him, but also his mind is rapidly compressed¡° What kind of battle is this? " Yi Mang''s face has changed, what big formation has he not seen? But he had never seen such a great battle. It doesn''t matter to kill the immortal array at the Ninth level. He himself is an immortal array master at the top of the eighth level. The immortal array at the Ninth level is very strong, but it''s far from enough to trap yimang Immortal Emperor. Now he knows that this is the nine level trapped immortal array, but he can''t find any array base and flag of this immortal array. At this moment, the space he is in becomes sluggish, and the mischief in the space is vertical and horizontal. Just in a short time, he took out several blood fog. He''s not a strong man. When he can''t figure out where his opponent is or what he''s trapped in, the only thing Yi mang can do is to run and run. Yi mang raised his hand to take away his square tripod, but the next moment, he found that his square tripod was trapped by another array that he could not touch. Not only that, his four square tripod and his connection quickly disappeared. It seems that there is a new rule in the space, which hinders him from recalling his four square tripod. The square God tripod is everything to him. Yi mang Xiandi''s crazy fist blows out, the surrounding space sends out bursts of tremors, and countless blades sweep over¡° Poof, poof Blood fog crisscross, Yi mang body again a few blood mouth. Regret, this time Yi mang heart only regret. Sifang Xianlu is a place about to be destroyed. There can''t be Xiandi here. What''s more, he has made it clear before that the guy who built the star fairy city is just a little golden fairy. A golden fairy mole ant, that is, he yimang was beaten by the other side, and the other side couldn''t pull out one of his hairs¡° You stop. You should know that Benti can go at any time. As long as you return the four square tripod to me, I promise that I will no longer extract the Qi and fortune here and leave the four square immortal land at once. " Yi mang Immortal Emperor forced to suppress his fear and anger. Di Jiu''s faint voice said, "garbage, you think too much. I was going to come to you after a while, and then I twisted off your head and brought it back. I didn''t expect that you garbage would dare to come back to die. " Emperor yimang forced himself to calm down. "You should call Dijiu, Dijiu. I promise you that as long as you return my tripod, I will leave immediately. Otherwise, I don''t want Sifang Shending to leave. It''s not good for you in the future. "¡° Ha ha... "Di Jiu said with a smile," you''re just an Immortal Emperor. At the beginning, the name of Huanghu palace threatened me, but now he doesn''t even have the chance of reincarnation. Do you still want to go under the siege of your ancestors? Wash and sleep. No, it''s better to wash and prepare to be burned by me. Reincarnation, don''t think about it. It''s too luxurious for you. " Yeming was killed by Dijiu? Yi mang Immortal Emperor''s heart sank, others don''t know night name, he is too clear. The first of the four immortals, a few like him, may not be the opponents of Yeming. If he hadn''t seen the big battle, he would not have believed it. Now he is sure that di Jiu is telling the truth. Go, go! Emperor yimang raised his hand, grabbed a blood red talisman, and spewed out a stream of blood. The talisman opened and rolled a red awn.

 Chapter 465

    "Bang!" The red awn burst into countless light spots, and Yi mang Xiandi, who was sent out, bumped into the forbidden immortal array and fell to the ground.


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for Yi mang Immortal Emperor to make another move, and Tian Suo Dao drew a shadow.


    He didn''t go away with the nine level xiandun Fu. How could yimang Xiandi not know that there was a top-level lock space array arranged here?


    But he really couldn''t figure out why he didn''t sense half of the array flag? Moreover, the layout of the lock space array not only needs the level of the array to be the top level, but also needs to touch the law of space. But how old is the other party? Touch the law of space? These don''t allow him to think about it. Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao has been cut off.


    Even if Di Jiu didn''t have any space, he would chop a knife when Yi mang Xiandi was photographed by the lock immortal array. However, for Yi mang Xiandi, the speed was still too slow.


    An earthy yellow Linglong pagoda was sacrificed by yimangxian emperor. The Linglong pagoda instantly turned into tens of feet and rolled to di Jiu''s tianshao Dao.


    "Boom!" Dijiu felt that his tianshao Dao was not his own. A terrible force swept through the tower. This force tore Dijiu''s field in the interval time, and wanted to take Dijiu into the tower.


    In his eagerness, di Jiu drives a law array flag, and the nine level defense array starts. The powerful defense xianyuanhong is above the sweeping power of Linglong tower, which blocks the disaster for Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu is in a cold sweat. On the surface, he takes the absolute initiative. In fact, he was almost killed by the other party''s Linglong tower just now.


    The first reason why he is still standing here is that this space is covered by his nine level trapped immortal array. The speed of yimangxian emperor''s Linglong tower is dozens of times slower than usual, which gives him a chance to sacrifice the defensive array. The second reason is that his knife splits each other''s Linglong tower''s magic power law, which makes Linglong tower''s successors powerless.


    Xiandi, any one of them is not easy to provoke. If the treacherous man like Yi mang Xiandi didn''t pay attention to him, nothing would be gained this time.


    After this crisis, di Jiu is much more careful. The defense immortal array lingers around him all the time, and the Ninth level strangling immortal array is also started by him.


    Di nine startled out a cold sweat, Yi mang Immortal Emperor is also shocked.


    He has calculated the effect of Di Jiu''s killing array in that tower just now. Even if he is trapped by Di Jiu''s killing array, the speed is ten times slower than that in other places, his tower has a chance to kill Di Jiu.


    In fact, he didn''t even hurt Di Jiu lightly. Di Jiu''s knife was so terrible that it was on top of his magic power law. What kind of magic power is this?


    What scares him even more is that di Jiu not only arranges nine level trapped immortal array, nine level locked immortal array, but also a nine level defensive immortal array.


    Moreover, he can''t detect any of these immortal arrays. How strong is the level of the array


    As soon as Yi mang thought of it, he felt that the surrounding space had changed again. A terrible strangulation breath came, which was full of the smell of death.


    No, there is also a nine level hanging immortal array.


    If he could erect the middle finger, Yi mang had already erected the middle fingers of his hands. This is to have more ferocious and more look up to him yimang, this is so abnormal, arranged four nine level immortal array. One trapped him, one killed him, one prevented him from escaping, and one prevented him from attacking. It is estimated that di Jiu is the first one to use his own array so incisively and vividly.


    "Poof, poof!" The hanging immortal array was sacrificed, and the blood mist became thick.


    No matter how powerful Yi mang is, he can''t break so many nine level immortal arrays in a short time. What''s more, among these trapped immortal arrays, di Jiu still sacrifices tianshao Dao from time to time.


    Click! As di Jiu cuts off Yi mang Xiandi''s legs, Yi mang Xiandi sighs. He knows that the situation is over. Unless Di Jiu raises his hand, he will die today.


    "Dijiu, I give up, but I have a few words to say to you." Yi mang gave up the idea of continuing to smash the surrounding array.


    For a long time, he will always find out where the base of the immortal array is. However, he has been badly hurt by the array arranged by Di Jiu, but he doesn''t even see a hair in the heart of the array. If he goes on, he''s just insulting himself.


    "Good." Di Jiu said that he was good, but Tian Suo Dao didn''t stop at all. He cut off one arm of Yi mang Xiandi again. At the same time, several rules array flags were constructed to lock Yi mang Xiandi in the nine level trapped immortal array.


    Yi mang didn''t even care if his arm was cut off again. Instead, he looked at di Jiu in horror, "what kind of array are you? Why can''t I detect half of the array flag? "


    Di Jiu went to Yi Mang, raised his hand and patted it on the eyebrow of Yi mang Xiandi. He sealed all the meridians and the sea of knowledge of Yi mang Xiandi. Then he said coldly, "what are you? You can also detect my array flag."


    If regret can submerge the four immortals, the regret of yimangxian emperor has already submerged the whole starry sky. He shouldn''t be greedy for that little bit of time.


    He in order to covet that a little bit of collection fairyland lucky time, let Di Jiu decorate so many terrible invisible array here. Di Jiu''s strength is not worth mentioning except that one knife can split his magic power. These big formations are fatal.


    Di Jiu carries the tianshao sword on his back and goes over to seal the square tripod of yimangxian emperor to enter the real spirit world. He soon found that his true spiritual world could not take up the four square tripod. Di Jiu soon understood what was going on. The level of Zhenling world was too low. There was a fairyland''s luck in the square God cauldron. This kind of great treasure can''t be collected by a real spiritual world. Di Jiu simply didn''t take charge of the square tripod. He went to the emperor yimangxian again, "old thief, even scum is better than you. You deprive Sifang Shending of Sifang Xianlu''s suppression of Qi transportation for your own sake, and take away all Qi transportation of Sifang Xianlu. Don''t you waste the vitality of the universe when you live in the universe? " Emperor yimang had calmed down from his regret and fear. He took a breath and tried to calm down his mood. He said to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, I don''t collect these immortals for myself. You should know that the four immortals can''t ascend to a higher realm now. I collect these Immortals'' Qi luck just to open up the channel for the immortals to ascend. "¡° How do you know? " Di Jiu asked subconsciously. Yi mang Xiandi tried to slow down his voice, "I have got the mark of ascension from the upper world. As long as I collect a lot of Qi, I can communicate with the upper world."¡° Bang Di Jiu raised his hand and slapped it on the face of emperor yimang. He mutilated half of emperor yimang''s face. "Garbage, in order to soar, it''s going to destroy a world and hundreds of millions of lives? You are selfish once. Your grandfather, I finally found the birthplace of the second fairyland air transportation. Originally, I wanted to restore fairyland again. You dare to collect this rubbish again. How can I repay you for this rubbish? " Yi mang looked at di Jiu calmly and said, "Di Jiu, your talent is very high, and your cultivation speed must be very fast. I believe you will be able to enter the peak of the Immortal Emperor like me soon. At that time, you are also faced with the choice of soaring higher interface. I can tell you that if you want to fly to a higher level, you have to collect a realm of Qi. Although I found Sifang Shending and collected most of the Qi of Sifang Xianlu before, I still didn''t have enough. So I came to collect it again. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I can give you the control of Sifang Shending. As long as you collect all the Qi of Sifang Xianlu, you can take me to the sky. You killed me just for a moment. It''s not good for you When Di Jiu was about to continue to work, his heart moved and his tone eased down. "What''s the name of the person who gave you the mark? Where can I fly up? " The Yi mang Immortal Emperor hears the tone of Di Jiu to become to ease down, in the heart sighed a tone, he knew that he could not live. Since there is no way to live, he simply shut up. Di nine light said, "you can choose to say, I a fire you.". You can also choose not to say it. After I search my soul, I will burn you in 999 with fire. You can choose one yourself. "" his name is Jiang Dai. As for the place of flying, I have jade slips in my ring. " Without waiting for Dijiu to say it for the second time, Emperor yimangxian said the name. Di Jiu snorted, "you are very smart. Although you are all a dead word, you will suffer less."¡° Can I have reincarnation for the sake of no concealment? " Yi mang Immortal Emperor looks at di Jiu, this is his only request. As soon as di Jiu''s hand rolled, Yi mang Xiandi''s ring fell into his hand, "do you want to reincarnate such rubbish? Don''t think too much. " When the last word came out, Dijiu raised his hand and a flame rolled over. Yimang Immortal Emperor was not a strong one. Under the nine level immortal flame of Dijiu, he just took a few breaths and turned into ashes. His spirits were all destroyed£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 466

    "Boom!" Just a knife, di Jiu tore the protective array of the auxiliary city of XingKong immortal city.


    "Who dares to break our immortal city guard?" An angry voice came, and a man in a grey robe stepped out of the auxiliary city.


    "It''s Dijiu, the leader of XingKong immortal city..." there are more than ten monks in the auxiliary city who have recognized Dijiu. Dijiu''s sword is so conspicuous that everyone can recognize it.


    Di Jiu attacks the protection array of the auxiliary city of the celestial city. All the people in the celestial city are aware of it. Qu Tong, Jing Luowen and others rush out to check it.


    "Are you Dijiu?" Hearing what the friars said, the man in grey robe asked in surprise. According to his understanding, di Jiu''s level of array is good, but no matter how good the level of array is, di Jiu''s cultivation is limited, it won''t tear the immortal city to protect the array with one knife, will it?


    Without waiting for Di Jiu to answer, the man in grey robe saw the square God cauldron which was put aside by Di Jiu. Then he was shocked subconsciously and exclaimed, "adult''s Square GOD cauldron..."


    "It turned out to be a puppet." Di Jiu didn''t even bother to ask. He stepped forward, and his tianshao Dao chopped down.


    The space disappears under the knife of Di Jiu. When the man in grey robe just feels the knife, he finds that his space disappears. He can''t escape.


    "The Immortal Emperor is strong..." the grey robed man just thought of four words to understand that Dijiu is not the Immortal Emperor, but Dijiu''s knife touched the law of time. At the moment of Dijiu''s sword, his time was still.


    "Poof!" The blood light explodes, the man in the grey robe doesn''t even block a knife, so he is split by Di Jiu.


    As soon as Qu Tong and others came out of the celestial city, they saw that di Jiu split the eyebrows of a strong man in the later period of the Immortal King with just one knife.


    How strong! Tanmo, the owner of Jiyuan immortal mansion, subconsciously fought a cold war.


    When Di Jiu left the Star City, he was just a golden immortal. How many years? Can a knife split a fairy King later strong eyebrow.


    Before, he thought that Dijiu was better than him, but now he realized that his strength in the early days of fairy king was not enough in front of Dijiu.


    "Lord, have you broken through the immortal statue?" Qu Tong rushed up and asked excitedly.


    Di nine smile, "not yet, I''m ready to restore the spirit of the fairyland, when the time comes, the main clan left the star fairy City, star fairy city also depends on you to support."


    Qu Tongyi patted his chest, "don''t worry, Lord, I will do my best."


    Now, although there are many familiar people in Star City Dijiu, what Dijiu appreciates most is Qu Tong. Only when Qu Tong is allowed to stay in XingKong immortal city, he will be relieved.


    The rest of the monks who had been shocked by Di Jiu''s stabbing at the Immortal King were immediately distracted by Di Jiu''s words. Jing Luowen even stared at the square God cauldron not far away from di Jiu, and called out in a trembling voice, "is this the square God cauldron?"


    The reason why Sifang Xianlu has entered the twilight is that Sifang Shending, which suppresses the Qi transportation in the fairyland, has been taken away. Not only that, but also the Qi transportation in the fairyland has been stripped away by Sifang Shending.


    Now Di Jiu comes back with the tripod. Isn''t it a shock?


    At this moment, not only jingluowen, but also other friars found the square tripod. The hands of several patriarchs were shaking.


    Does the return of Sifang Shending mean that the fairyland will return to its original state?


    "Lord, is this really the square tripod?" Qu Tong and Yan Xiaosha are so excited that they don''t even speak completely. What they say is even more shaking.


    Di Jiu said in a loud voice, "fellow Taoists, when I came to Sifang Xianlu, I couldn''t believe that a good Xianlu was in the dusk. There was a smell of Xiaosha everywhere. It made me very sad and disappointed. There are no people in the whole fairyland. There are white bones and desolation everywhere.


    Later, I learned that the reason why Sifang Xianlu became like this was that there was a junk sect in our fairy world, which was called Yiyun Xianzong. There is also a scum sect leader named yimangxiandi. Yi mang took away the square God tripod which suppressed the spirit of the four immortals, stripped the spirit of the fairyland, and let our fairyland fall into this twilight.


    With the help of Daoyou Qu, I found Tianzhu river. With a group of Taoist friends who are determined to restore the fairyland, we set up the star sky fairyland city here. We want to gather the spirit of fairyland again, so that the four immortals can exist in the universe, so that they will not collapse, and give our descendants a place to settle down.


    After setting up the celestial city, I left here. After arriving at Dading free immortal city, I found that the four immortals are just our four immortals who have been stripped of their Qi and entered dusk. The rest of them are intact. "


    There was a sigh in the crowd. Many friars who knew Yiyun Xianzong were extremely angry.


    In Sifang Xianlu, Yiyun Xianzong has always been an example of the sect, and has been supported by many monks in the fairyland. As a result, the immortal sect secretly stole the cauldron that suppressed the Qi luck of the immortal world, leaving hundreds of millions of monks in the immortal world with no place to die, and no place for later generations to live. It''s no exaggeration to say that this gate is a junk gate.


    Di Jiu continued, "I traveled in this universe for a while, and then I went back to Sifang Xianlu again. Because I''ve got two good array flags, I plan to put these two array flags in order to make the spirit of the four immortals gather faster. But what I didn''t expect is that Yi mang hasn''t given up. He came to Sifang Xianlu for the second time, trying to strip away some of the good fortune that the star sky immortal city has gathered. Let had gradually had the vitality of the four immortals land, once again fell into the process of destruction... Listen to di nine said here, the anger of the crowd finally can''t help, several monks cried out, "kill the animal Yi mang." As more and more monks joined in the angry shouting, even Qu Tong and others who knew that di Jiu might have killed Yi mang could not help crying out. Di Jiuyi waved his hand and gathered here. All the monks were quiet again. Di Jiu then said in a loud voice, "you are right. I killed Yi Mang and took back the spirit of the fairyland and the four God tripod..." with di Jiu''s words, the excitement was finally hard to contain. More than ten monks can''t help kneeling to the ground and the square tripod is back. Does it mean that the fairyland will return to its original beautiful appearance again? They can walk and practice at will, instead of being trapped in the celestial city? The star celestial city is perhaps the only celestial city in the celestial world. All the monks who can live in the star celestial city are lucky. But no one doesn''t want to have a wider place. Since he is an immortal, he must have a fairyland sky to roam in instead of being trapped in the celestial city. From more than ten people kneeling on the ground, to hundreds of people, and finally almost all the monks were excited to kneel on the ground. They are eager to belong to a real fairyland, not a fairyland full of dusk, nor a small city like star city. Both immortals and people hope to have their own home. This truth will not change because of space transfer. When everyone wakes up from excitement, di Jiucai says again, "Dear Taoist friends, I will put the four square God tripod into the four square immortal land again to suppress the immortal world and let the four square immortal Lu Yongchang!"¡° Yongchang of the four directions, Yongchang of the city master Di With Dijiu saying that he wants to let Sifang Shending return to Sifang Xianlu again, Dijiu''s reputation has reached the peak in everyone''s heart. Countless voices are shouting, which is a kind of respect from the bottom of my heart! For a selfish monk, I''m afraid the first thing to do after getting the tripod is how far to go. Anyway, Sifang Xianlu has broken into the twilight. Getting Sifang Shending means a great chance. How can we put it back? It''s because Di Jiu can even put back the four square God tripod, which makes us respect from the heart¡° Dear Taoist friends, after I return to Sifang Shending, Sifang Xianlu will resume its original prosperity as soon as possible. I don''t want you to forget everything and fall into endless destruction and killing like before. You may be the only monks left in Sifang Xianlu. This is a fire. I hope that one day Sifang Xianlu will prosper again and shine in this universe. It''s not because of us, it''s Twilight again. " Dijiu said aloud. The echoing voice came from time to time, and they all warmly agreed with di Jiu''s words. Di Jiu is very clear in his heart. Although these people are very enthusiastic now, in fact, his words probably have little effect. These people were moved only because he sent Sifang Shending back to Sifang Xianlu. For a long time, what should or will happen. However, it''s better to say it than not. As for the public saying that he will return Sifang Shending to Sifang Xianlu, di Jiu is not worried at all. He didn''t know how the square God tripod suppressed the Qi luck of the fairyland before, and how it was obtained by yimang Immortal Emperor. This time, he will not protect the square God cauldron by arranging a Dharma array. He plans to integrate the square God cauldron into the void of the square immortal land through his basic Dharma array flag. Even if one day, someone refining the four immortals, don''t want to take away the four immortals tripod. Unless that man, like him, gets the same treasure as the ninth.

 Chapter 467

    Over the Tianzhu River, di Jiu stands in the void, and the square God cauldron is suspended in front of him. As di Jiu''s law array flags merge into the square God cauldron, the prohibition of the square God cauldron is gradually stripped.


    When the last prohibition of the square tripod was stripped off, the endless qi movement came out, and in a moment, it started from the Tianzhu River, and then penetrated into the whole fairyland.


    Dijiu''s law array flag is more densely constructed, and the square God tripod is gradually illusory in the air.


    But Dijiu''s construction of the rule array flag is even more intensive. He not only gives back the spirit of Sifang Shending to the immortal world, but also makes Sifang Shending suppress in Sifang Xianlu forever. As long as there is a square God tripod in one day, the square immortal land''s luck will last forever.


    When the spirit of Sifang Shending began to feed back to Sifang Xianlu, all the living monks could clearly feel that the vitality began to take Sifang Xianlu as the source, then spread slowly, and finally grew faster and faster.


    Countless monks hiding in every corner of the four immortals land are aware of this situation for the first time. They rush out of the closed cave and the corner where they live in a muddle. They kneel down to thank the return of the spirit of the fairyland and the land for its source of survival.


    The fairyland disappeared at dusk, and the whole fairyland was just like the rising sun.


    Those patriarchs who stayed in XingKong immortal city bowed to Dijiu excitedly. They couldn''t wait for Dijiu to return. They said hello to Qu Tong, the acting leader of XingKong immortal city, and then left XingKong immortal city with their disciples in a hurry.


    Di Jiu found the square God tripod. It is obvious that the square immortal land is going to be reborn again. I believe it will not be long before the square immortal land will return to the prosperity and prosperity of the fairyland. They urgently need to go back to rebuild the immortal gate and continue the clan inheritance.


    Half a month later, the square God tripod had already been integrated into the square immortal land by Di Jiu with the basic law array flag, which suppressed the Qi luck of the whole square immortal land.


    The four immortals are also full of vitality, and the atmosphere of gray and nirvana is gone.


    But di Jiu didn''t stop building the basic law array flag, because he actually felt the protection array of Sifang Xianlu.


    Even if Di Jiu is now a level 9 immortal array master, or even a top level 9 immortal array master, he can''t touch the protection array of the immortal world due to his cultivation.


    But now, because he used the square God tripod to suppress the Qi luck of the fairyland, he took this opportunity to touch the square immortal land''s protection array. How could Di Jiu let go of this opportunity.


    A series of law array flags were constructed by Di Jiu. At the beginning, di Jiu was integrated into the edge of the protection array. At the back, as he constructed more and more law array flags, di Jiu gradually integrated into the whole protection array of fairyland.


    Qu Tong looks at the sky above the Tianzhu River in shock. He finds that di Jiu''s figure is getting weaker and weaker, and finally disappears. However, he immediately remembered what Di Jiu had told him. He had to develop the star sky fairy city into the first fairy city of the four immortals.


    In addition, he should also pay attention to Di Di, di Jiu''s sister, and Geng Ji, di Jiu''s brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is thoroughly immersed in the protection array of Sifang Xianlu, which is definitely not a protection array that can be arranged by an ordinary level nine immortal array master.


    Even Di Jiu suspected that Lao Zhong could not arrange this kind of protective array. Every array flag in the protective array was mixed with a mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    This should be a natural array, surpassing the immortal array.


    Di Jiu gets excited. His cultivation in the immortal world has reached the acme, but here he can touch a higher level of the great array. How can he let go of this opportunity?


    When he went to Huanghu palace, if he hadn''t arranged a large number of basic rules array flags in advance, he might have been buried by the night name.


    Because the great array of Huanghu palace is also beyond the nine level immortal array.


    Feeling this kind of great array beyond the level of nine immortal array, others may be limited to the rules of heaven and earth and can''t touch it. Di Jiu can''t. He has the ninth way.


    Time slowly flows away, so Di Jiu''s mind communicates with the whole fairyland guard array, forming a whole.


    In the ninth way, even if Di Jiu''s cultivation is not enough, or even far from enough, he can still find every heart of the big circle step by step.


    January, February


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, when Di Jiu casually constructed a law array flag to make up for the dilapidated place of the four Immortals'' Lu protection array, di Jiu knew that his array way completely surpassed the immortal array emperor and came to a new level.


    Quickly build a few of their own presided over the border of the big array of flags, di Jiu''s body again appeared in the sky of the Tianzhu river.


    In the future, as long as he wants to go, even if he doesn''t go from Leifu Island, he can easily leave Sifang Xianlu. Similarly, in the future, if people want to enter Sifang Xianlu without his permission, they can only pass the teleportation.


    The transmission array of Sifang Xianlu has been destroyed. As long as we can control the transmission array of Dading free Xiancheng, it means that no one in the same level domain can come to Sifang Xianlu in the future. Unless that person''s strength is stronger than Zhong Ao, but there is no monk who is stronger than Zhong Ao.


    Di Jiu stood by the Tianzhu River, and he was filled with emotion. At this time, the celestial city could be regarded as the real celestial city. Di Jiu once again put ten high-quality immortal veins in the star city through the rule array flag. He had many of these immortal veins. At this moment, all the monks in XingKong immortal city can feel the immortal spirit of XingKong immortal city. Qu Tong and Yan Xiaosha rush to the Tianzhu river for the first time. When they see Di Jiu, Qu Tong exclaims excitedly, "city master, you haven''t left..." a year ago, di Jiu disappeared over the Tianzhu river. He thought that di Jiu had left. Now he knows that the city master hasn''t left. Di Jiu nodded and asked casually, "where are the net owners?" He just scanned his mind, and the number of monks in XingKong immortal city has not changed a lot, but has decreased a lot. Di Jiu is not surprised. Sifang Xianlu began to repair. Now the fairyland is sparsely populated. Everyone is looking for a place to practice in seclusion, or go back to their own clan to rebuild their clan. Qu Tong said quickly, "almost all the sect owners have left XingKong immortal city. They have gone to rebuild their sect. The owner of tianjingmen also left. She said she wanted to see if tianjingmen could be rebuilt. "¡° Lord Bei chutai and Liu Yuxin also escape excitedly. Di Jiu was moved. When the star city was established, he was with these people. Now that the fairyland is restored, they are still with him. None of those fairy kings, suzerain lords and asylum seekers are here. Di Jiu took out four rings and gave them to each one. "The immortal aura of XingKong immortal city is probably the strongest in Sifang immortal land. In the future, there will be many people who want to enter here. The safety of the star city depends on you. It''s just that your cultivation is too weak. There are some pills and some resources to cultivate to the immortal realm, and there are also array flags to control the celestial city in the starry sky... "Cultivating to the immortal realm..." the four of them all look at di Jiu in horror. How terrible is the resources to cultivate to the immortal realm? Di Jiu nodded positively, "that''s right. It''s the resources to cultivate the realm of Taoism, immortality and veneration. You have to work hard."¡° Are you going away, Lord Qu Tong asked eagerly. Di Jiu shook his head. "I can''t go now, and I can''t stay here for long. As soon as the time comes, I will leave the star city. During the period when I was closed in xingkongxian City, we tried our best to practice in the Lord''s residence. In this way, we will make faster progress. "¡° Yes, thank you, Lord Qu Tong said without hesitation. Di Jiu sent a message to Qu Tong and said, "Qu Tong, after I leave, you will be the Lord of the celestial city. I have a real spiritual world and a ring in your ring. Give that ring to Geng Ji for me, and give the real spirit world to my sister Didi. It can only be opened by dripping blood. " Qu Tong bowed again and did not speak. He decided to live up to di Jiu''s explanation and bring these things to Di Di and Geng Ji. Di Jiu got a lot of cultivation resources. His cultivation progress was so fast that he could hardly use them. The real spiritual world for didi needs blood to open. After the real spiritual world is opened, there are a lot of cultivation resources in it. These resources are enough for didi and the people around him to practice After the restoration of Sifang Xianlu, XingKong Xiancheng also restored its original quietness. The only difference is that the celestial spirit of XingKong immortal city is more than ten times stronger. Qu Tong and others understood what Di Jiu meant when he said to let them practice in the city Lord''s mansion. They not only felt a higher aura of heaven and earth than the spirit of the dense immortal, but also felt the clear rules of cultivating heaven and earth. In a short period of one month, Qu Tongtong arrived at Jinxian perfect, and then crossed into the realm of Xianjun. However, Yan Xiaosha stepped into dazhishen two months later. However, their cultivation still soared rapidly. This kind of training speed is like a dream to four people. They can''t even believe it''s true that there is such a rapid promotion. Di Jiu''s accomplishments are the same. In just three months, he stepped into the third level of Immortal King. He uses the blue particles of yuexianhai to practice, and occasionally uses one of the best immortal crystals. This kind of cultivation speed can''t be fast£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 468

    When Di Jiu was practicing in seclusion, the patriarchs or disciples who left XingKong immortal city established their own patriarchal clan one after another.


    Although there are few monks who have been promoted to Sifang Xianlu by various means, it is obvious that Sifang Xianlu has begun to flourish.


    The only thing missing is people and time.


    As for XingKong immortal city, although the immortal spirit here is more than ten times strong, there are not many people coming. One is that there are not many people in Sifang Xianlu. The second is that who doesn''t have a little secret? Since you can leave the star city and have your own place, why do you want to go to the star city to depend on others?


    The grass on the street is burning endlessly, just like the spring breeze all night. At this moment, the four immortals are green everywhere and full of vitality.


    A few friars are busy with their own affairs, or crazy closed cultivation, or crazy in the sparsely populated four fairyland looking for treasures.


    Ten years later, di Jiu used up all the green particles, and his cultivation had reached the perfect realm of the Immortal King. He was only one step away from entering the immortal statue.


    When Di Jiu''s thoughts were swept, Qu Tong had reached the fourth level of immortality, Bei chutai and Liu Yuxin had reached the third level of immortality, while Yan Xiaosha had already passed the thunder disaster of the Immortal King, and now his cultivation came to the second level of the Immortal King.


    Cyan particles are really good things, not only let him come to the fairy king in a short time, but also let Yan Xiaosha four strength is rapid progress.


    Of course, di Jiu is very clear, in addition to the cyan particles, the clear rules of the world around him is also a main reason.


    Di Jiu decides to leave. His current strength can''t go to the small central world, and I don''t know why Di Di hasn''t risen yet. In addition, the star fairy city finally has a fairy king of its own, he can also leave.


    After sending a message to the four, di Jiu left the star city.


    As soon as di Jiu left, Qu Tong''s cultivation speed dropped sharply. Even though the spirit of heaven and earth was still very strong here, their cultivation speed could not be compared with that of Di Jiu before, or even one percent.


    At the same time, the four realized that there must be a big secret in Dijiu, otherwise they could not follow Dijiu to practice and make such progress.


    ¡­¡­


    Leifu island is the same as before. You can feel the terrible smell of thunder arc before you get close to it.


    In order to cross Leifu Island, di Jiu was almost killed by Leifu island''s thunder arc. If he didn''t have an archaic Leishi, he might not have been able to cross Leifu island. Now Di Jiu is the cultivation of the immortal body. He believes that he can easily cross the Leifu island without using the archaic Leishi.


    Feeling that Leifu island is more terrible and dense than the last time he came, di Jiu doubts whether Lu Xikun can go to Dading free fairy city through Leifu island.


    Di Jiu doesn''t plan to cross Leifu island now. He plans to leave Sifang Xianlu after he is promoted to xianzun.


    Di Jiu grabs the blue yuan Qi and throws it on the ground. The terrifying and rich heaven and earth Qi sweeps around him. Without practice, di Jiu feels that his cultivation is going up wildly.


    Di Jiu was shocked in his heart. This is really a good thing. Fortunately, he went to Huanghu palace, otherwise it would be stripped away by the name of night. If in the past ten years, he had not practiced with cyan granules, but had directly chosen this long cyan yuan Qi, his accomplishments would have been in the middle of xianzun.


    But Dijiu didn''t regret it. Although he had the ninth principle, he was very clear about the rules of heaven and earth, and his foundation and mood were much better than other monks, but his cultivation was a gradual process. It is only a few decades since he stepped into the fairy King level. Even the most gifted friars have crossed the immortal level in decades, and they are definitely the geniuses among the geniuses.


    If he wants to speed up, I''m afraid his foundation will be unstable.


    As soon as the rule Zhou Tian began to work, the vitality of heaven and earth in the blue yuan Qi formed a blue dragon to wrap Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s cultivation is like a rocket. Originally, he planned to use several Zunyi dans to help him. Now where does Zunyi dans need in this situation? His star vein is not enough to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Boom boom!" At the next moment, nine big thunder arcs came down.


    Di Jiu thinks that he is an immortal, and he also has the general outline of Da Kun Jue. Even the thunder robbery that promoted him to xianzun has little influence on him.


    But this first wave of thunder robbery makes Di Jiu silly. Where is xianzun thunder robbery? This is death thunder robbery.


    Each of the nine thunder arcs is not thinner than his arm. That''s all. When each thunder arc falls down, it will tear his bones apart.


    Jiubolei robbery has just passed, Dijiu has been blasted into the ground, all over the body, his immortal body seems to be fake.


    Without waiting for Dijiu to react, the second wave of thunder fell again.


    If it goes on like this, there is no doubt that he will die. Di Jiu grabs out the Taigu Leishi.


    Since his successful training, he was the first to resist the thunder.


    The second wave and the third wave of thunder robberies have a total of 18 roads, and each road is blasted on the Taigu Thunder Stone. The Taigu Leishi didn''t know what was left over from the time. Eighteen more powerful thunders than the first wave were plundered down and directly fell into it. They didn''t hurt Di Jiu at all. Di nine eager to swallow a few pills, quickly run the rules of Zhou Tian. Before the next wave of thunder comes down, di Jiu''s injury recovers quickly, and the immortal yuan of the star vein rushes on the shackles of immortal Zun''s cultivation¡° Boom, boom The fourth, the fifth and the sixth thunder falls at the same time. Di Jiu''s heart sinks. It''s not just the arc of thunder, but there are a lot of thunder waterfalls in it. This is to put him to death. Di Jiu didn''t believe it because he got the ninth rule, which he had already got. The previous thunder robber was just a lot stronger than the ordinary friars. He didn''t want his life directly like this terrible thunder robber. Dense thunder robberies and thunder waterfalls burst on the archaic Thunder Stone. The archaic Thunder Stone is surrounded by thunder light. It seems that how many of them can be absorbed by the archaic Thunder Stone¡° Boom The seventh wave of thunder robbery followed down, let Di nine crazy is, the seventh wave of thunder robbery is not from the top down, but from the side of the blast. Taigu Thunder Stone Di nine can''t refine, this seventh wave thunder rob again all blow on di nine body¡° Click! Poof Di Jiu just recovered from the injury again cracked, bone again inch crack, a blood arrow at the same time, di Jiu stepped into the immortal realm. At the same time, his knowledge of the sea became hot and expanded again, and his mind increased greatly again¡° Boom The eighth and the ninth wave of thunder are plundered in all directions. No matter how strong Dijiu''s archaic Thunder Stone is, it can''t stop the arc of thunder plunder in all directions. Tian Suo Dao was sacrificed by Di Jiu, and Da Zhou Ding was captured by Di Jiu¡° Boom, boom Many thunder arc was blocked by Dijiu, only three or four blasts on Dijiu. Fortunately, di Jiu has just stepped into the immortal realm, and his body has not collapsed. In the end, two waves of thunder are robbed, and di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao is promoted to the best immortal weapon, which gives Di Jiu a little more comfort. Nine wave thunder robbery come and go quickly, di nine looked at the already clear sky, the heart is still palpitating. Besides the demons, the monks were also afraid of robbery. All along, di Jiu thought that it was the easiest thing for him to go through the robbery. No matter what the robbery is, it is impossible to cause a threat to his life. Today''s thunder robbery tells Dijiu that the reason why he has not been threatened by thunder robbery is probably because of his luck. Today''s thunder robber, if he didn''t have the archaic Thunder Stone, if he didn''t get a green yuan Qi vein, let him step into the immortal realm in the shortest time, he would be very lucky today. This terrible thunder robbery has nothing to do with the ninth Dao. The only possibility is his regular skill. Now his practice is different from others. Even if his meridians are blocked, he can practice, because he can run the rules of the week. It''s very likely that this kind of skill is so bad that he almost died of thunder robbery. No matter what, it''s right to improve your strength. A few days later, di Jiu''s cultivation was firmly on the second floor of the immortal statue, and his green vitality was thinner. Di Jiu cleaned himself, changed a suit of clothes and put away his things. He almost died under the thunder of xianzun, but he didn''t get nothing. First of all, his accomplishments have been promoted to the second level of xianzun. Second, his tianshao Dao has been promoted to the highest level of xianware. Third, his knowledge of the sea has been promoted again. Shennian is now equivalent to the tenth level of Xiannian. What surprised him even more was the Dazhou Ding. He had not had time to refine the Dazhou Ding, but it was such a big ding without refining. In the last wave of thunder disaster, he at least helped to block four thunder disaster arcs, second only to the archaic Thunder Stone. Now he wants to refine the cauldron quickly, even if it can''t refine the elixir, it''s also a top defense magic weapon. And the four five element flags must be refined as soon as possible.

 Chapter 469

    Dijiu strides into Leifu Island, and there are endless thunder arcs, waterfall and even thunder balls. Under the Da Kun training method, these thunder balls leave some scars on di Jiu at most. Leifu Island, which almost killed Di Jiu in those days, now poses no threat to him.


    Just a pillar of incense time, di Jiu stepped into the space vortex in the middle of Leifu Island, with this vortex falling into a vast void.


    Looking back, there was no trace.


    This island of Leifu can only come out, not in. This is good. Sifang Xianlu is too weak. If a strong man enters Sifang Xianlu, it is estimated that Sifang Xianlu will be enslaved again.


    ¡­¡­


    Only half a day, di Jiu stopped. He looked at the ruins in front of him and sighed to himself.


    This is the outer tripod void city. When he came here with Mo yuluo, it was still lively. There was even a guild. Decades later, when he came here again, it was in ruins.


    I really don''t know who would do such a thing. There is an immortal city in the void, which is good for all monks. To destroy this immortal city is a matter of harming others and not benefiting oneself.


    When Di Jiu stepped into the ruins, he immediately felt the fierce fighting atmosphere. Although there was some time in the past, the fighting atmosphere still did not dissipate.


    This is supposed to be an animal tide attack?


    Di Jiu is very sensitive to the basic law between heaven and earth, and he soon catches some traces of battle.


    There is a spaceship in the mind quickly come over, di nine stopped to continue to explore, looking at this rapid from far and near spaceship.


    In just a dozen breaths, the spaceship fell on the ruins.


    "Who are you?" A grey robed friar came down from the spaceship. As soon as he came down, he stared at di Jiu and asked. Then his eyes fell on the tianshao Dao behind Di Jiu. He was sure that it was a top-quality immortal weapon.


    The monk''s eyes were dignified when he felt that the tianshao Dao behind Di Jiu was the best immortal. It''s a strange thing for a monk who can carry the best immortal weapon and carry it on his back.


    Di Jiu looked up and down at the grey robed monk. He was a five story fairy king with a faint smell of blood. It was obvious that he was still in the war not long ago.


    "I Dijiu, who are you? Why did you come to waiding void city in a hurry? " Di nine light says.


    Obviously felt that di Jiu''s strength is stronger than himself, this immortal king immediately changed his attitude, to di Jiu a fist, "my name is mo lengyuan, from Leiting Xian Lu Liangji island."


    "Two trace islands?" Di Jiu repeated in surprise, and then said, "how is the master of Yong island?"


    "Do you know my master?" When Mo lengyuan heard Di Jiu''s words, he immediately understood that di Jiu must have been in the same generation as his master. Since I have the same relationship with my master, my cultivation is much stronger than him.


    Di Jiu nodded, "at a trade fair, I had a happy trade with the owner of Yong island. Did your master go back? "


    Mo lengyuan quickly bowed again, "master, my master is trapped in the land of Leiting fairy, and my life is at stake. I was selected to ask for help."


    "You go for help? Are you trapped? " Di Jiu looks at Mo lengyuan doubtfully.


    Yong zuocheng''s cultivation strength should be around the seventh floor of the Immortal Emperor. Who can trap him? Unless Yong zuocheng is trapped in a big array, di Jiu doesn''t believe it either. If anyone comes, the array will be better than him and Lao Chong.


    The reason why he is strong is that he has the ninth way. Before the old way, it is because the old way is probably not the existence of fairyland.


    Besides, Yong zuocheng is trapped. Can Yong zuocheng''s disciples escape and ask for help?


    Mo lengyuan said in a hurry, "the protective array of Leiting immortal land is suddenly torn by the tide of void beasts, and endless void monsters swarm into Leiting immortal land. Now half of Leiting immortal land is under the control of monsters."


    Di Jiu was so surprised that the tide of void monsters entered a fairy land? Why does that sound weird?


    There are endless monsters in the void. If the void monsters could tear up an immortal land''s array so easily, the immortal land would not exist for a long time.


    "Where are you going to ask for help?" Di Jiu asked again.


    "I went to the magic clothes immortal land to ask for help, because after the animal tide entered the Leiting immortal land, the transmission array was destroyed. Several monks and I came out through other means." Mo lengyuan''s tone became more respectful.


    "Then you don''t come to this place when you go to moyixianlu."


    Mo lengyuan pointed to the depth of the ruins. "This place was destroyed by the tide of animals. Originally, there was a teleportation array that could teleport to an immortal city near Moyi immortal land. I''ll see if this transmission array can be repaired. If it can be repaired, it can save me a lot of time. "


    Di Jiu''s idea had already swept away. He shook his head. "This teleportation array can''t be repaired. I''m afraid your plan is empty. I have another question to ask you. Do you have any friars in Leiting Xianlu who go to Dading free immortal city for help


    Mo lengyuan replied, "yes, I''ve gone to ask for help, and there are strong people in Dading free immortal city going to Leiting immortal land."¡° Who are the strong people in Dading free immortal city who went to Leiting Xianlu to help? " Di Jiu asked in a hurry. Molen shook his head. "I don''t know." Di Jiu frowns and ponders. This animal tide in Leiting Xianlu is a little strange. But who will help Leiting Xianlu? Mi Ji''s cultivation is not high, but he is very cautious. He is also the leader of Dading city. He will not go to Leiting Xianlu. There are not many immortal emperors in Dading free immortal city. He doesn''t believe that muncici will help. The only people who are likely to go are those who have relations with him. The leader of Dading Danhui is Qu hen, and the deputy leader is Shen Zishun. As for the old breed, di Jiu is sure that he won''t go... "How many people have gone to Dading free immortal city?" Di Jiu asked again¡° It''s said that there are three strong men To di Jiu''s words, Mo lengyuan didn''t dare to have a little hesitation. The person who deals with his master must be the Immortal Emperor. Three? So the old breed went too? According to the truth, it shouldn''t be, or did one of them go? And so on... Di Jiu suddenly thought of yinianxian pith. If Leiting Xianlu really took out yinianxian pith, he would be the first to pass. So, all three people who had relations with him went to Leiting Xianlu¡° I have something urgent to leave. I''ll talk to you later. " After leaving a word, di Jiu''s body flashed, his mind started to escape and disappeared¡° So strong. " Mo lengyuan wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was sure that di Jiu was better than his master. I''m afraid he could compare with Li Lei, the leader of Lei Yang sect. After clearing up his mood, Mo lengyuan took out the space orientation ball, identified the direction of magic clothes immortal land, offered sacrifices to the spaceship, and rushed over eagerly. No matter whether he comes in time or not, he must go to the magic land to ask for help. Otherwise, Leiting Xianlu would be finished, and his master would not be lucky enough to manage it Di nine crazy launch shenniandun, he is not going to help Leiting Xianlu, but to Dading free immortal city. It took Dijiu several years to come to Dading free immortal city from waiding void city. This time, it took him only one day to fall outside Dading free immortal city. The immortal city guard didn''t move, and his Ping''an hotel was safe and sound. Di Jiu''s mind swept away, and immediately realized that the two leaders of Dading Danhui were not there, and the old breed of peace hotel was not. Originally, di Jiu''s heart was still a little vague. Now he was more and more sure that the departure of Lao Zhong, Qu Chen and Shen Zishun seemed strange¡° Di Dan di... "As soon as di Jiu stepped into the immortal city, Mi Ji eagerly welcomed him. Di Jiu nodded, "didn''t Leiting fairy land beast tide invite you?" Mi Ji said quickly, "they invited, but the animal tide was so terrible that more than ten empty immortal cities were destroyed in a row. Now even Leiting immortal land is in crisis. If I go too, I''m worried that Dading free immortal city will be dangerous. "¡° Good, good. " Di Jiu patted Mi Ji on the shoulder and said with satisfaction, "a gentleman should take care of himself. If he can''t even keep his hometown, then helping others is just adding trouble." To be honest, it''s better to cooperate with Mi Ji than with Qu Chen, that is, Mi Ji knows that those are more important to him, and those can be put behind. Let''s not talk about whether the animal tide in Leiting Xianlu is strange. Even if it is not, the Dading Danhui can''t go there together. As for the old breed, di Jiu must be because the other party has made a hundred million years of fairy pith. Di Jiu is not worried about the old breed, whether the other party is true or false, want to kill the old breed, it is estimated that there is no qualification£¨ It''s too tired to update every day. I''m going to be willful and have a rest if I want to. After the end of this year, it will not be updated, and the rest of the time will be off. I won''t keep updating until next year. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 470

    "Didan Di, the Taoist friends have passed. Our Dading free immortal city is very weak now. We only rely on protecting the array..."


    Mi Ji''s words didn''t finish, di Jiu understood each other''s meaning, it was worried that he would also go.


    Di Jiu just wants to say that I won''t go for a while, so he sees a red flying sword coming. Mi Ji grabs the flying sword and sweeps it in. His face changes.


    Di Jiu didn''t have to wait for Mi Ji to give him the flying sword, but he saw the contents inside. A large number of void beasts rushed to Dading free immortal city.


    If there is no one to lead, di Jiu will not believe it at all.


    Mi Ji has just said that the tide of beasts is coming, and countless Dun Guang rushes to the direction of Dading free immortal city. Di Jiu can already catch the rare shadow of monsters in his mind.


    "City Master of rice, the tide of void beasts is coming..." muncici escapes eagerly, and then she sees Di Jiu.


    "Didandi, you''re back..." after knowing that Dijiu was back, muncici was absolutely surprised.


    She Yueheng building is different from other chambers of Commerce. She only does business in Dading free fairyland. Once Dading free immortal city is destroyed by animal tide, everything in her Yueheng building will be destroyed.


    Dijiu''s return has greatly increased her confidence. Dijiu''s strength may be much lower than her, but in her impression, Dijiu can''t be provoked.


    At the beginning of the auction, several immortals provoked Dijiu. As a result, Dijiu bought all the good things.


    Later, she went to the peace hotel with seven immortal emperors and more than ten immortal zuns to find Di Jiu''s trouble. If she hadn''t vomited blood to compensate, she didn''t dare to do it at all. It''s estimated that the world would have lost him. The new moon chamber of Commerce''s worship, not Zhou Xianmen alliance leader Xiling Yuanyi is a lesson.


    If these are not enough to make her believe that di Jiu can''t be provoked, the story of Huanghu palace ten years ago is a bloody example.


    Di Jiu is still here, and his cultivation is even stronger. Where is Huanghu palace? Where are the first names of the four immortals who dominate the Huanghu palace?


    Dijiu nodded and said to mengsisi and Yeming, "you all have the array flag of Dading immortal city. When the time comes, you two will activate the array flag and control the hanging array of Dading free immortal city. I''m on the side. "


    "Don''t worry, Didan." Mencici and Miji answered at the same time.


    Di Jiu began to build the flag of the rule array. One thing about his flag of the rule array is that he doesn''t need top-level materials, as long as he understands all kinds of basic rules.


    One by one, the law array flag was constructed by Di Jiu, which quickly formed a hanging array.


    At the moment, the scattered void beasts have come to the periphery of Dading immortal city. When Di Jiu sees two void WUS, his heart is a little heavy.


    These two empty WUS are all level five immortals and monsters. They were swept and killed by the two wind blades of Miji. But at the edge of Di Jiu''s mind, there are endless empty monsters.


    It''s not a plane, but a three-dimensional shape. It''s conceivable that no matter how strong the array is, it''s useless under this terrible tide of beasts.


    Di Jiu began to construct the array flag of Lei''s law attribute. In the face of this endless void monster, the best way is not to let these monsters close to Dading free immortal city.


    At this time, even mengsisi and Miji were pale, and it was not the first time that they had experienced the animal tide in Dading free fairy city.


    But compared with the current animal tide, what kind of animal tide did they experience before? It''s just a herd at best.


    At present, this is the real tide of beasts. Endless monsters come from all directions. I''m afraid that Dading free immortal city has only one way to perish under this terrible and dense animal tide.


    "Didandi, we are afraid we can''t stop such a terrible tide of animals..." muncici''s face is a little pale.


    She even saw more than one beast.


    The level nine immortal monster is equivalent to the powerful Immortal Emperor. No matter how strong the protection array of the great tripod free immortal city is, it can''t be stopped.


    Mi Ji''s face was as pale as before, and his lips were shaking.


    They can be sure that if they wait for these monsters to cover the tripod free immortal city, even if it''s the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, they don''t want to go away.


    Several monks who escaped slowly and had not entered the free immortal city of Dading were swept away by the tide of beasts.


    Di Jiu didn''t even bother to speak, but he kept throwing out the array flag and building the rule array flag.


    At the same time, twenty superior immortal veins, including the one of superior thunder series, were also lost by Di Jiu. Not only the protective array flag of Xiancheng, but also the Seven Star water purification flag, the ground leaving fireworks flag, and the plain cloud flag were arranged by Di Jiu.


    The reason why the flag was taken out was that di Jiu had not refined the flag.


    After the three pieces of the five element flag were thrown out by Di Jiu, the protection array of Dading free immortal city was completely stimulated, just like the hanging array.


    Light light flows in the periphery of Dading immortal city, which is stimulated by peacetime array. The difference is that there is a trace of blue fluctuation in the light.


    "Boom!" The endless void fairy monster finally roared on the protection array of Dading free immortal city, and the whole Dading free immortal city trembled at this moment. It''s disgusting to hear the bloody smell of void.


    Mengsisi has made plans to escape at any time. As long as these empty monsters tear the protection array of Dading immortal city, she rushes to the transmission array for the first time and immediately transmits it away. The ordinary friars were already in a cold sweat. If they had a chance to leave, they didn''t even have a chance to leave. This kind of terrible void animal tide can''t be stopped by the protection array of Dading free immortal city. But at the next moment, all the people were stunned. The blood fog exploded in the void, and the endless monsters turned into blood fog hundreds of feet away from the protection array of Dading free immortal city¡° This is... "Moncici, Miji and others were shocked, watching the circle after circle of strangulation light excited out, even the level six immortal monster could not resist. Dading free immortal city''s guard array was modified by Di Jiu, and they didn''t care at that time. Anyway, it''s all a nine level array. Di Jiu just wants to control the array of Dading immortal city. Now they know how wrong their original idea was. Although they are all level nine immortal protection array, the original protection array and this protection array are not the same concept at all¡° Di Danti, I''m afraid the tripod free immortal city is in danger. All the monsters above level 7 come from behind... "Mi Ji''s excitement only lasted for a short ten odd breath. When his mind swept to the endless monsters above level 7, he almost despair. No matter how fierce Di Jiu''s strangulation array is, it can''t stop so many level seven immortals and monsters¡° Do your own thing Di Jiu''s tone is a little cold, and the array flag and rule array flag in his hand are still constantly constructed. Although Mi Ji is more rational than Qu Chen and knows how to preserve himself, di Jiu affirms that Mi Ji''s achievements are far less than Qu Chen''s, because Mi Ji lacks a kind of monk''s persistence. Just as Mi Ji had expected, under the leadership of tens of thousands of level-9 demons, the wolf directly broke through Di Jiu''s first strangling array and went straight to the defense array of Dading immortal city. Mengsisi subconsciously back a few steps, she fairy emperor four, here a little stronger nine level big demon can kill her¡° Boom, boom Dense lightning arcs appear out of thin air, and these dense lightning arcs wave after wave. Rushing in front of the seven level demon wolf was directly blasted out, as for those below seven level fairy monster beast, even close to the chance. How strong! Muncici stopped herself. She is really by Di Jiu''s valiant, can say now, is di Jiu a person is fighting. Di Jiu is with the help of the big array, but this big array is also controlled by Di Jiu. It''s not that she and the others don''t help, it''s that they can''t. Don''t say that the accomplishments of the friars in Dading free immortal city are far from those of these empty immortals and beasts, even in quantity. All the friars in Dading free immortal city went out. I''m afraid it''s not enough to fill the teeth for these empty immortals and beasts. She was shocked by Dijiu. Except for Dijiu''s toughness, she didn''t see how Dijiu controlled Lei arc to attack until now. The law array flag arranged by Di Jiu, of course, could not be seen by her. What shocked her and the rest of the monks in Dading immortal city was that di Jiu rushed out of the protection array of Dading free immortal city and directly faced the endless void monster¡° Dedandie, what is this for? " Mi Ji hurried to Meng Sisi''s side and cried eagerly. Muncici shook her head. She didn''t know. Di Jiu can''t help but come out. His time is limited. With the help of three five element array flags, the thunder killing immortal array he built is just a nine level immortal array. This nine level immortal array is barely able to deal with the eight level immortals, demons and beasts, and even worse to deal with the nine level great immortals and demons. If you give him more time, he will be able to set up a higher level of Lei Sha Xian array. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have so much time. If he wants to make the thunder killing array attack more powerful, he must enter the thunder killing array. See Dijiu dare to rush out of the tripod free immortal city, a few nine level fairy demons are roaring, directly braved the endless thunder arc to Dijiu. Di Jiu forces himself to calm down. With one hand, the archaic Thunder Stone falls under his feet, and the thunder rules array flags are constructed one after another£¨ First watch in 2019, request monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 471

    Di Jiu takes out the archaic Thunder Stone because it contains endless rules of thunder system. He wants to use the archaic Thunder Stone to make the flag of thunder system rules more powerful. It''s really because there are too many level 9 immortals and monsters, otherwise, he would not risk so much to rush out of Dading free immortal city.


    You know, in this terrible tide of animals, once he is submerged by the tide of animals, even if he has the idea to escape, he may not be able to walk away 100%.


    However, when Di Jiu''s idea communicated with the Taigu Leishi, he was surprised by the thunder attribute contained in the Taigu Leishi.


    Before, he had tried to refine Taigu Leishi, but it was useless. Now he felt the first layer of prohibition of Taigu Leishi.


    This is a top-level natural prohibition. Di Jiu understands all kinds of rules. As soon as he sees this prohibition, he knows that it is similar to the world book. It is absolutely a top-level treasure.


    Now he has not refined the first layer of prohibition, he feels the endless breath of violent thunder attribute. If he refined the first layer of prohibition, how terrible is the breath of thunder attribute?


    Di Jiu changed his mind at the first time. He drove his mind crazily and began to refine the first layer of prohibition of Taigu Leishi.


    Strangulation array endless blade awn and pieces of thunder arc bombardment out, a large group of monsters continue to be killed. Even so, there are still more and more powerful monsters breaking through the first layer of strangling array. After Di Jiu rushed out of Dading immortal city, he seemed to be stupid and stood on a piece of blue stone lingering with thunder.


    "Lord, there seems to be something wrong with Didan." Mi Ji found something wrong, because some of the top immortals and monsters had already begun to attack the last defense array in front of Di Jiu after breaking through the strangulation array.


    As long as the defense array in front of Dijiu is broken, Dijiu can''t even turn over.


    Before she could answer, she saw a crack, and the defensive array in front of Dijiu split. Then she saw a blood arrow coming out from behind Dijiu.


    It''s obvious that a level 9 immortal monster tore the defense array in front of Di Jiu, and a water arrow pierced Di Jiu''s chest.


    Muncici and Miji look at each other, and they don''t know what to do. Let them go out to save Dijiu. First, they don''t want to. Second, it''s a dead word to go out.


    It''s not only muncici and Miji, but also the monks in Dading free immortal city are as pale as ashes at the moment. Everyone knows that once Dijiu is killed, they will be discussed next.


    There is a transmission array in Dading free immortal city, but the transmission array is not for them, or they rush in to transmit. How many can the transmission array transmit?


    "I think we should go, otherwise, we''re afraid we don''t even have the chance to go..." muncici hesitated for a moment, and said what she had in mind.


    If they don''t go now, when Dading free immortal city is torn by the tide of beasts, it''s too late for them to transmit.


    Mi Ji also sighs in his heart. He knows that he can''t stay in Dading free immortal city any more. Just when he wants to agree with her, it''s good to go with her. Suddenly he sees Di Jiu move.


    Then he opens his mouth wide and looks at the thunder arc that di Jiu blows out in disbelief


    No, where is the thunder arc? It''s the thunder waterfall and the endless thunder ball.


    It''s not just Miji who''s scared, it''s just like muncici.


    Di Jiu''s hands conjure up an endless mysterious formula. They can only reluctantly feel that this is a top-level magic power, which seems to have something to do with a certain attribute law.


    With every trick of Di Jiu, there will be endless thunder. Fairies and monsters below level 7 are killed directly under the thunder arc. Fairies and monsters above level 7 are withered every time they are hit by the thunder arc.


    And those level 8 and level 9 immortals and monsters are not afraid of Dijiu''s thunder arc, but there are thunder waterfall and thunder ball in Dijiu''s thunder arc. Compared with di Jiu''s thunder magic powers, the thunder attack on the immortal array in front of him can only be regarded as an example.


    Muncici saw with her own eyes a nine level fairy demon double headed Wu was blown off a head by a thunder ball of Di Jiu. Then the double headed Wu tore and screamed, turned and ran away.


    It''s not just muncici and Miji, but everyone sucks in the air. How powerful is Dijiu?


    It makes people feel that something unbelievable has happened. Di Jiu is not hiding in the defensive array, but controlling the constant progress of Taigu Leishi.


    At this time, the ancient Thunder Stone is full of thunder arcs and waterfalls. Occasionally a few thunder balls are aimed at the level 9 fairy monster.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is also caught in this terrible attack, in the eyes of outsiders, these thunder ball and thunder waterfall are all he shot out.


    Only Dijiu knew that after he refined the first layer of forbidden Taigu Leishi, he seemed to see a world of thunder. In this world, there are dense attacks of mine attribute law everywhere. What he needs to do now is to blow out the terrible thunder attribute attack in the archaic Thunder Stone.


    From unfamiliar to proficient, later, in the area of Dijiu''s hand, the inexhaustible law of thunder attribute in Taigu Thunder Stone turned into inexhaustible thunder attack and was thrown out by Dijiu.


    A kind of clear perception came, and the archaic thunder pattern he had already understood became clearer after refining the first layer of forbidden archaic Thunder Stone. When he got the Taigu Thunder Stone, he realized the magic power Taigu thunder pattern. Just because the attack strength of Taigu leiwen is not enough, di Jiu seldom uses it to deal with the strong. His most powerful means were the chaze Dao and Guoxi Dao after he realized the magic power of the law. Now, breaking the first layer of prohibition of archaic Thunder Stone, he saw a more vast world of thunder sea and felt the real power of thunder attack. When the thunder pattern is strong to a certain extent, it is not necessarily weaker than the crack knife or the clearance knife. However, di Jiu is very clear that the reason why he can raise his hand and wave such a terrible thunder attribute attack is because of the archaic Thunder Stone. If you take the Taigu Leishi away, his attack will be reduced to one thousand percent of the present. But this kind of opportunity is really rare. Di Jiu controls Taigu Leishi to rush out of the defensive array and into the endless group of beasts. No matter how many monsters want to get close to Dijiu, they are all killed by the dense Lei waterfall. Only a few of the nine level immortals and monsters'' bladed attacks passed through Di Jiu''s thunder waterfall defense shield, and blasted on di Jiu, tearing out a blood fog. Di Jiu is not afraid. He is the cultivation of the immortal body. As long as he doesn''t hurt his knowledge of the sea, his elixir field and his meridians, he is not afraid of other injuries. The violent thunder source in Taigu Leishi is constantly thrown out by Di Jiu. At each level of attack, di Jiu''s perception of thunder is deeper. He has a premonition that here, he will feel his own thunder attribute attack. His archaic thunder pattern is very strong. He can even kill a level 8 immortal monster with one thunder pattern, which is not enough for Di Jiu. What he wants to deal with is level 9 immortal monster. At last, a nine level giant lizard was angry. He crossed countless goblins and ignored Dijiu''s thunder waterfall. He rushed to Dijiu and clapped his hand¡° Boom, boom Seven or eight thunder balls hit the dragon, leaving several thunder holes on the dragon, but the dragon still did not retreat. It was obvious that he had made up his mind that even if he was burning, he would die with Dijiu, and would not let Dijiu continue to throw this terrible thunder waterfall and arc. The whole space is stagnated under this slap, and the void is squeezed with a kind of click sound. Di Jiu suddenly opens his eyes. Even in the face of the highest level nine immortal monster, he doesn''t have any fear. His tianshao sword falls into his hands behind him. He just steps out of the Taigu Leishi, and tianshao sword cuts out. In the void, the inexhaustible laws of thunder attribute are converged in a flash, and the tianshao Dao is surrounded by thunder light with a crackling sound. The giant lizard looked up at the void in horror. He even felt the fear of a catastrophe. No, it''s not his thunder. It''s a thunder knife, or a thunder knife. Tiansuo''s knife cuts down and cuts out a thunder rainbow thousands of feet long, which makes the whole void shine. In the extreme panic, the dragon''s eyes flashed a trace of madness. How about being killed by Di Jiu''s thunder knife? Today he was going to die with di Jiu. The huge hand still keeps regardless of the roar to di Jiu, to di Jiu split to his thousand Zhang Leihong indifferent¡° Click A rule of locking the void of heaven and earth fell down, and despair flashed through the giant lizard''s eyes. He was actually locked by this thunder knife, just like he was robbed. He came to the place where he stopped a few inches on di Jiu''s head, and could not go any further£¨ Continue to ask for monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 472

    "Poof!" A blood mist burst open, and the nine level fairy beast, the virtual giant lizard, was cut in half by Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu holds the knife in his hand, and a kind of pride surges up in his heart. He didn''t use the thunder source rule of any archaic Thunder Stone. He just used his own feeling to split it.


    He had the second level strength of xianzun and killed a nine level immortal monster with one knife. Although this fairy beast has been badly damaged by the ancient Thunder Stone, it still represents that he is standing at the top of the universe.


    Before, with the help of the strangling array and Taigu Leishi, di Jiu didn''t know how many void monsters he had killed, but killing so many void monsters was not as terrible as this thousand Zhang thunder sword.


    This knife killed a peak of the void giant lizard. The void giant lizard was split by the void and stirred by Xianyuan. The blood mist was like a sudden blooming blood flower, giving people a kind of tremor from the bottom of my heart.


    Not only that, in the range of this thousand Zhang thunder knife, all the empty immortals and monsters are turned into blood dregs.


    The virtual giant lizard, who was killed by Di Jiu, was obviously in a high position in the herd. After being chopped by this shocking sword, the whole virtual herd all stayed for a few moments, and then the countless monsters turned their heads and rushed into the void.


    This endless void monster comes and goes quickly.


    Di Jiu stood in the void, still stepping on the Taigu Leishi. He didn''t go after him. He still closed his eyes, feeling the knife just now.


    This Dao is called Taigu thunder Dao later. His Taigu thunder Dao contains a kind of atmosphere of heaven and earth suppression. Splitting behind is like thunder robbery locking. He uses heaven and earth to lock his opponent.


    Those monks standing in the city of Dading fairy were shocked to see Dijiu standing alone in the void. His eyes were full of awe and respect. This was a man who killed the most terrible beast tide in the void.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed it was true.


    Mengsisi still did not calm down, she is the strongest here, Dijiu that knife she saw clearly. The knife was not aimed at her, even far away from her, but she had a feeling of facing death.


    In other words, she would rather face thunder robbery than Dijiu''s sword. It seems simple, but it is the most powerful power she has ever seen. It''s really terrible.


    She is very clear that di Jiu has a new feeling in the process of attacking monsters. But these are not important, the important thing is that she knows in her heart that di Jiu will be the real number one of the four immortals.


    At the beginning, Yeming was known as the strongest of the four immortals. In fact, muncici knew that there were many people who were no weaker than Yeming, but they didn''t want to be as high-profile as Yeming.


    And Dijiu, after today, she is also very clear that this is a real strong man. Di Jiu didn''t use any big array to kill the peak of the empty dragon.


    Before she even thought of going to the peace hotel with the rest of the people to kill Di Jiu, which is just looking for death. Now I think of how lucky and difficult it was for her to come out of the Peace Hotel alive. At this moment, even her deep resentment towards Di Jiu disappeared, which was the awe of the real strong.


    Miji would not be much better than muncici, but he quickly responded and said eagerly, "this time the tide of void beasts was strangled by Didan. Let''s go to void to collect the materials of immortals, demons and beasts, and remember not to disturb Didan''s perception, otherwise, I will not forgive you."


    With a strong man like Di Jiu in Dading free immortal city, who dares to talk here in the future? As long as he follows Dijiu.


    As the Lord of a void immortal city, Mi Ji still has this insight.


    Mi Ji''s words just finished, di Jiu''s voice spread to come over, "don''t need, this time the fairy monster beast is killed by me to retreat, short time should not come back.". Every friar who collects immortals, demons and beasts can get 10% of what he collects, and then give 10% to the friars who process materials. 20% of Dading free immortal city is left, and the rest of the rice city owners can give it to me after they have sorted it out. "


    There are so many top-level materials of void monsters that di Jiu won''t just give up. He doesn''t need it himself. There are many people behind him.


    "Yes, diddante. Don''t worry. I''ll do it." Mi Ji said excitedly.


    Many friars in Dading free fairy City, who were already excited, cried out at the moment, "emperor Didan will live forever!"


    Even if you have a narrow escape, now you still have a windfall. Who''s not happy?


    "Didandi, if it wasn''t for you, we would all fall in Dading free fairy city this time." Muncici came up in a hurry to salute.


    Di nine heart disdain mengsisi, everyone will fall true, but you mengsisi estimate already ready to escape.


    But he didn''t want to say anything like that. "The Lord of the Mongolian Association is very kind. I''m going to visit Leiting Xianlu. I''d like to ask the Lord of rice city and the Lord of the Mongolian Association to take more trouble."


    To say that we have to worry about Dading Xiancheng is actually to let the two of you worry about some peace hotels.


    Mi Ji and Meng Sisi guarantee in a hurry that they will never let Da Ding Xian Cheng and Peace Hotel miss anything.


    "Big brother." Black fire and tree brother eagerly ran over¡° Yes, the black fire cultivation has made great progress. It''s already the middle stage of the seventh level fairy demon. This time I''ll go out, and Blackfire will go out with me. " Di Jiu nodded his head with satisfaction. Black fire is not an ordinary existence. The stronger his cultivation is, the more help he will get¡° Elder brother... "Brother Shu is wronged. According to the truth, he is the first one to follow elder brother. How to go out with elder brother is not his share. Di Jiu said faintly, "your cultivation is too low. When your cultivation is high in the future, I can take you out with me. You are now staying in peace hotel for closed practice. " The tree younger brother''s aptitude is not as good as black fire''s, and his cultivation is not as good as black fire''s efforts¡° Yes, big brother Tree younger brother droops his head, he decides to improve his cultivation crazily this time, otherwise, black fire is a little too harsh There is a guard array outside the transmission array of Dading free immortal city. This kind of long-distance transmission array can''t be sat by anyone. If you don''t have enough immortal crystals and status, you are not qualified to use this kind of transmission array. If you want to go to several major satellites, you can only rely on your own flight method and time¡° Di Danti, I guess there should be something wrong with the transmission array of Leiting Xianlu. There''s no way to transmit directly at fixed points. If it is transmitted in this way, something may happen. " After Di Jiu, Mi Ji looks worried. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. Even if there''s something wrong with the teleportation array, there won''t be anything wrong." There''s something wrong with thunder Xianlu''s teleportation array. There are two ways to teleport from here. First, it''s the same as his last teleportation to Sifang Xianlu. It''s a random teleportation. Finally, it''s still within the scope of Sifang Xianlu. Second, void will be cut off. Once this happens, di Jiu has a way to save himself. Because he also has a holy bead. Dijiu stands on the transmission array. After Miji starts the transmission array, Dijiu is immediately wrapped in a white awn and disappears¡° Bang Di Jiu banged on the ground, his legs cracked. Instead, di Jiu is relieved. It looks like it''s the same as sending it to Sifang Xianlu. It turns into a random transmission. Di Jiu didn''t even need to take out the pills. A few weeks later, his broken leg bone completely recovered. Under di Jiu''s divine thoughts, there was no human figure. The faint smell of blood came. It was obvious that this place did not know how many people or monsters had been killed not long ago. Some fairyland cities only have broken walls. Apart from the dried up blood, some bones and broken magic weapons, there is no trace of monks. When he just arrived at Sifang Xianlu, Sifang Xianlu was stripped of Qi and entered dusk. Although it is not dusk here, because of the tide of animals, it is desolate and desolate everywhere. Di Jiu called out the black fire. As soon as it came out, he called out, "brother, there were many monsters fighting here not long ago." Di Jiu is about to answer. A shadow on the edge of his mind flashed quickly. Di Jiu didn''t have time to say much. He reminded heihuo to hold on to his shoulder. As soon as his body flashed, he ran away directly. After the shennian surpasses the nine levels of Xiannian, even the old ones can''t catch up with Dijiu''s shenniandun, which is why Dijiu hasn''t studied the five elements Dun so far. Only half an hour later, di Jiu''s mind caught the guy who ran away quickly. He was sure that was a kind of pride. When Di Jiu''s mind is aware of the pride, he is also aware of Di Jiu. He flashed to di Jiu''s side. Just blink of an eye time, kind of proud fell in front of Di nine body¡° Old breed, why are you so embarrassed? " Di nine''s eyes fall on the kind of proud, some can''t believe of ask a way. Zhong Ao was covered with blood, and his breath was very weak. Obviously, he was seriously injured, and he could not fight at all£¨ Third, send up, request monthly ticket support! That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 473

    "Brother, it''s good to come. I''ve been calculated by the Yin man. Let''s get out of here first. I''m seriously injured Zhong Ao took a breath.


    Di nine hey hey a smile, "need not, the family already chased."


    With that, di Jiu motioned for the black fire to fall to one side.


    As di Jiu''s voice falls, a woman in a golden Friar''s dress falls in front of Di Jiu and Zhong Ao, blocking their way.


    On the seventh floor of Xiandi, di Jiu knew the strength of the other side as soon as he saw the woman.


    Di nine speechless said, "old breed, you really live back, just a fairy emperor seven layer woman, also chase you everywhere."


    "Hum!" Kind of proud cold hum, lazy to pay attention to di Jiu, he even lazy to treat the injury. A fairy king said that he was only a seven story Immortal Emperor, and it is estimated that only Di Jiu had the cheek to say it.


    He''s too seriously injured now. It''s certain that his body will be abandoned. The first reason why he hasn''t abandoned his body so far is that he hasn''t seen Dijiu. If he hasn''t seen Dijiu, he has no pure Yin and chaos. Second, he hasn''t got the pith of the hundred million year fairy. Third, he doesn''t dare to recover his body.


    With his strength, he can recover his physical body in this plane. If he can''t fly, he will be crushed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    This woman looks very young, very beautiful, and has a gentlewoman temperament. Long hair into a xiandiji, staring at Dijiu did not start the first time.


    When she came here, di Jiu saw her accomplishments. It can be seen that di Jiu''s strength is not bad, at least not worse than her. And that kind of pride was the most terrible person she had ever seen in her life. No one can be proud if he is not hit hard by calculation.


    "Who are you? We''re going to help the gangsters that Reid wanted. " The woman finally said coldly.


    Di Jiu didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman at all. He took out some pills and threw them to Zhong Ao. He asked, "how are you, Mr. Qu Hui and Mr. Shen Hui?"


    Zhong Ao took the pill but didn''t look at it. He swallowed it directly. Then he shook his head with an ugly face. "I don''t think it''s too good. They came here with me. I was plotted. How can they get better?"


    Di Jiu stares at the woman''s face. Before he asks the woman, the woman says in a cold voice, "so you are di Jiu. I thought you had a big future..."


    Although Dijiu didn''t speak, Dijiu asked Qu trace and Shen Zishun''s tone, still let the woman guess the identity of Dijiu.


    Leidi was meant to deal with Dijiu. It''s not hard to guess that Dijiu appeared here.


    After knowing Di Jiu''s identity, the woman''s fear disappears in a flash, and the long sword sweeps out and turns into hundreds of millions of swords to cover Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s cultivation is very clear to her. It is said that it was just the beginning of a fairy king. In fact, not to mention the early days of Xianwang, even the late days of Xianwang, or even xianzun, is still a mole ant in her eyes.


    Di Jiu didn''t sacrifice Taigu Leishi. He wanted to see his current strength and how to compete with an Immortal Emperor.


    When tianshao Dao was sacrificed, a sword awn of "if you have nothing" split out, and a hand would be a knife.


    When the split Sabre splits out, di Jiu doesn''t realize the law of the other party''s magic power. At the next moment when the split Sabre is about to collide with kongxiang''s new sword, di Jiu catches the law of the other party''s magic power.


    The green blade awn twisted in the void, just like the light smoke was blown by a breeze, slightly offset a little bit.


    Di Jiu''s blue sword and kongxiang''s infinite sword collided together, just like the sound of a glass bottle falling on the hard ground.


    That hundred million swords disappeared in this instant. Di Jiu was quite sure that he split each other''s magic power with one knife, which showed that the Immortal Emperor was just like that.


    "What a magic power!" On one side, Zhong Ao is not a man without knowledge. When he saw Di Jiu''s Dao power, he knew that it was the top Dao power in the universe.


    Di nine void step, day whirling sword into a fierce light fell.


    Kongxiang''s scalp is numb. Because of Leidi''s attention to Dijiu, she knows Dijiu very well. Di Jiu is definitely a fairy king. No doubt, how can he be so powerful? Where is the fairy king? A knife splits the law of her Kendo magic power, so that her Kendo magic power doesn''t even have the chance to stimulate. Is this a fairy king?


    Leidi is right. This little mole ant has the most powerful secret of the whole universe. This kind of magic power law of splitting each other with one knife, even ray Di can''t do it.


    Kongxiangxin no longer dare to use the original idea to measure Di Jiu''s strength. His long sword turns into a river of sword, which rolls down and overlaps with kongxiangxin''s immortal realm.


    At this time, the whole space has become the new realm of the Immortal Emperor. Di Jiu feels that the surrounding space is sticky, and his immortal realm seems to be splitting.


    Zhong Ao was very anxious, but he was seriously injured. Even if he wanted to help at this time, he couldn''t help.


    With his current strength, if he wants to enter the field of two men''s fighting, he is a little short of fire.


    "Boom" Jianhe and di Jiu''s wind Xiao Dao boom together, wind Xiao Dao break up, di Jiu''s already weak field is broken at this moment.


    "Poof!" A blood mist explodes on di Jiu, and a deep blood groove is torn out in front of him. Kongxiangxin is shocked in her heart. In her mind, her sword river magic power will definitely split Di Jiu in two. Now she just tears a blood trough in di Jiu. Just the idea of a turn, empty incense new come to realize clearly, di nine is a top refining strong¡° Even if you are a strong man, you should dish it up for me today. " The empty fragrant new Li drinks, the sword tool in the hand vibrates, the illusion turns out one sword grain after another. Di Jiu knows that his strategy just now is wrong. He should not use the wind blade, but strike while the iron is hot. The other party is an Immortal Emperor, or an Immortal Emperor. In his later stage, he treats the other party as an immortal. He deserves to be injured. Almost at the same time, a more powerful field of Xianyuan was stretched out by Di Jiu. Tianshao Dao turned into a thunder blade thousands of feet long. At the same time, di Jiu said, "you don''t have to come up, Lao Zhong. I''ll see how powerful this woman is." Just now I saw that di Jiu was at a disadvantage. Zhong Ao was going to help. However, by Di Jiu''s call, he retreated again. Kongxiangxin knows that Dijiu has one skill, that is, she can split her Kendo magic power with one knife. This kind of terrible magic power, once used by Di Jiu skillfully, she really doesn''t have to be di Jiu''s opponent. Jianhe converges, and kongxiangxin just wants to avoid this thunder knife, and feels that a regular atmosphere of heaven and earth constrains her. If she can''t move, this knife will tear her to pieces. A blood essence spurts out, empty fragrant new no longer can''t care about the foundation damage, crazy stretch field, want to break away from this terrible shackles. What scares her even more is that di Jiu''s domain has been torn apart by her domain. Now Di Jiu''s field is pressing on her field again, and she is more and more fierce under the thunder knife. She can''t help Di Jiu''s field. Even Zhong Ao was surprised. He knew that Dijiu''s cultivation methods and powers were not simple, but he didn''t pay attention to them. Today, he really saw how di Jiu was not simple. Whether it was the new Kendo rule of splitting kongxiang or the thunder sword with binding rules, it was the most powerful magic power he had never seen before. But he thinks that di Jiu''s knife can split at most one arm of kongxiangxin, and he is a little short of killing kongxiangxin. It''s not that Dijiu''s magical power is not good, but that Dijiu''s cultivation is a little worse than kongxiangxin''s. For the first time, di Jiu was hurt because he underestimated Kong Xiangxin. How can he commit the same problem again? The thunder knife cuts the space to split to fall at the same time, di Jiu already is a punch to blow out. This blow is not to the empty fragrant new, but to the empty position next to the empty fragrant new. The peaks and hills are like gathering waves, one after another, like the stars being blasted out one after another¡° Bang Empty fragrant new finally broke away from the thunder knife of Di nine, but she is still a little slow. It''s true that one of her arms was swept away by the thunder knife. At the moment, empty fragrant new where still have mood to tube own arm, whole body fairy yuan wave, she is about to quickly run away. Di Jiu is too terrible, and means emerge one after another. She is sure that she is seeking death by staying here. Without waiting for her evasion to start, she saw the continuous mountain of boxing roaring. Under this boxing mountain, she has only one feeling, everything will turn into nothingness, her only ending is a word, death¡° Di Jiu, I''m the concubine of Lei di. You can''t kill me... "Kong Xiangxin cried out crazily. At this moment, the desire for survival exceeded everything¡° Bang The first boxing mountain tore up the new field of kongxiang and hit kongxiangxin, followed by the second and third boxing mountain. The mountains gather like a gathering, the waves are as angry as anger. With one blow, the palace and the palace are transformed into nothingness

 Chapter 474

    "Dijiu, what are your accomplishments?" Kind of proud see Di nine a fist will empty fragrant new blow into blood fog, surprised of ask a way.


    "I''ve already stepped into xianzun. How are you?" Di Jiu laughs. He is very satisfied with his accomplishments.


    This is mainly due to the blue particles, as well as the blue yuan Qi that was pumped from Huanghu palace.


    Zhong Ao sighed, "fortunately you helped me find my body, otherwise I would die. Because of being calculated, my flesh body can no longer be used. My meridians are all cracked, and the toxin has completely penetrated into the veins and flesh body. "


    Di Jiu knows why Zhong Ao is like this. Even if he is being plotted, he is also Zhong Ao''s own work. Zhong Ao doesn''t cherish the present body at all. If he cherishes it a little, he won''t fall into this situation.


    It''s not surprising that Zhong Ao has found his own body. How can he care about the body shaped by this kind of low-level immortal material? In Zhong Ao''s eyes, his body is just a transition.


    "Let''s find a place where I want to merge my spirit and body together, and then I''ll go with you to find the bad luck of the Reid." Zhong Ao snorted and said that in his eyes, the Immortal Emperor is a mole ant, and now he has been plotted by the mole ant. He has been chased and killed. How can he stop this revenge?


    "Old breed, have you found yinianxian pith?" Di nine surprised to ask a way.


    With a smile, Zhong Ao took out a jade bottle and said, "look, this is not a hundred million year old fairy pith... What''s the matter?"


    Kind of proud words did not finish, looked at di nine in surprise, di nine''s eyes some despise him. His self-cultivation was damaged, and most of his memory disappeared. This kind of disdain can still be seen in his eyes.


    "Mr. Lao, I don''t know how you got this hundred million year old fairy pith, but there are some problems with this hundred million year old fairy pith." Di Jiu is familiar with various basic laws. As soon as his mind falls on the pith of this hundred million year old immortal, he can feel the existence of toxin in it. This is a unique breath of laws, which Di Jiu has seen more than once.


    Zhong Ao shook his head. "Absolutely impossible. I haven''t seen the pith of Yi Nian Xian. To be honest, it''s not a good thing..."


    Between words, Zhong Ao had already opened the jade bottle, and then his face became ugly. It''s true that the pith in his hand is yinianxian. It''s good, but the pith has been permeated with a kind of poison. He didn''t find it before. Now Di Jiuyi reminds him that he takes it in his hand again and immediately finds the problem.


    He is proud and resentful. For the sake of this hundred million year old immortal pith, he was killed by a conspiracy. As a result, what he got was still fake, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Wait, give me the things..." see a kind of Ao want to throw away the hundred million years fairy pith, di Jiu quickly stopped a kind of Ao.


    Zhong Ao doubtfully handed the jade bottle to di Jiu, "Di Jiu, this toxin does not spread suddenly, but slowly. It''s useless for you to come here. This toxin can''t be separated at all. "


    Di nine hey hey a smile, "others can''t separate, doesn''t mean I can''t separate."


    Finish saying, di nine hand area, in the bottle of hundred million years fairy pith rushed out of the jade bottle, suspended in front of Di nine. Di Jiu''s idea permeated into it, and the law breath after law breath was integrated into the pith of the hundred million year immortal.


    Just a dozen breathing time, di Jiu once again played dozens of mysterious tricks, bringing out a mass of colorless and tasteless things.


    Di Jiu put this mass of colorless and tasteless things into the original jade bottle, then took out a new jade bottle, picked up the hundred million year immortal pith which had been detoxified, handed it to Zhong AO and said, "OK."


    "That''s the way to get rid of the poison?" Zhong Ao took over the jade bottle and asked in disbelief. Then his mind was sure that the toxin in the pith of the hundred million year immortal was really removed.


    "Yes, you can now abandon the temporary body and merge with your original body." Di Jiu said with a smile.


    Zhong Ao nodded, "your skill is amazing. I''ll tell you later. It''s just that I don''t dare to recover my body here. Let''s go to a place. "


    "Where?" Di Jiu asked subconsciously.


    "The valley of two worlds." Zhong Ao''s tone was very proud, "although I was calculated here, I really got some useful things, such as yinianxian pith, such as liangjiegu."


    "Where is Liangjie Valley?" Di nine don''t understand to ask a way.


    Zhong Ao explained, "I should come from a higher plane. If I restore my body in fairyland and the rules of fairyland are incomplete, I may be broken by the rules of heaven and earth. It is said that Liangjie Valley is the place where the Immortal Emperor of Leiting Xianlu ascended. Once his cultivation reaches a certain level, he can choose to ascend in Liangjie valley. "


    Di Jiu frowned and said, "is there such a thing? If there is really a place to ascend in Leiting Xianlu, why don''t other people come and ascend? "


    Whether it was Yin Wushang or Yeming, or even Jiedi, his cultivation reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Di Jiu doesn''t believe that these people know that there is a place for the two realms to rise, and they will stay in the fairyland.


    Zhong Ao shook his head. "Liangjie Valley is just a place to rise in ancient times, but it can''t rise now. I want to repair my body in this place, but I''m afraid that once my body is restored, my strength will be torn by the rules of heaven and earth. Since Liangjie Valley is a place of rising, it means that once the rules of heaven and earth are too big, I still have a chance to walk away from here. "


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Liangjie Valley first." Di Jiu knows that the matter of Zhong Ao is imminent. As for Qu hen and Shen Zishun, if they are killed, it''s no use for him to go now. If he is not killed, he will go Two boundary Valley is really very remote, with Dijiu''s speed, with a kind of pride also spent three days. This place is somewhat similar to the place where emperor yimang collected the Qi and fortune of the four immortals. The only difference is that the location selected by Emperor Yiyun is a canyon on three sides, and here is a canyon on two sides. One side leads to the deep of the canyon, and there is no end to di Jiu''s idea. Di Jiu set up a defensive array and a big killing array as fast as he could, and then he grasped a group of pure Yin and chaos Qi and handed it to Zhong Ao, "Lao Zhong, please recover your body quickly. When you recover, I''ll go to find Lei Di to settle the accounts." Zhong Ao does things cleanly and cleanly. He doesn''t talk nonsense at all. He grabs several superior immortal veins and takes out his own bones... Di Jiu doesn''t go to see Zhong Ao recover his body. He opens the new ring of Kong Xiang. What disappoints Di Jiu is that in addition to some fairy crystals, there is only one top-grade fairy vein in kongxiang''s new ring, which doesn''t even have a corner in his real spirit world. It seems that this Lei Di is really mean. Can''t his concubine give more? After Zhongao began to recover his body, di Jiu immediately noticed that there was a huge Fairy Spirit vortex around him. This fairy spirit vortex was about to materialize this space. Di Jiu is very surprised. He quickly arranges the array again. Gathering spirit array and hidden spirit array are all set up. In case, di Jiu adds a strangling array. As soon as di Jiu added these immortal arrays, the Fairy Spirit whirlpool around him weakened. Di nine in the mind some doubts, the old breed won''t so quickly fused the yuan Shen and the body? Di Jiu is proficient in basic laws. He knows that it''s a long time for him to integrate his original spirit and body, so he doesn''t even bother to urge old people. He is going to wait for the old breed to stabilize, and then arrange several defensive formations, and then go to Leidi to have a look. How long does it take for the old breed to end? Di Jiu rushes into the protective array where the old man is fused with his body. Immediately, he sees that Zhong Ao''s skeleton is fragmenting. Zhong Ao''s yuan Shen doesn''t integrate into it at all, but his yuan Shen can''t get rid of it. As soon as di Jiu saw this situation, he knew what was going on. It was because the vitality of heaven and earth was insufficient, or the vitality of heaven and earth was too low¡° Brother Dijiu, I don''t think so. I didn''t expect that I needed so much vitality of heaven and earth. It seemed that the level of xianlingqi was lower, and I couldn''t... "Wait..." Di Jiu didn''t wait for Zhongao to finish speaking, so he caught out a blue yuan Qi. The vitality of the surrounding world became strong, and Zhong Ao was ecstatic. He said excitedly, "you saved me again. I didn''t expect that you had something higher than the best immortal pulse..." Di Jiu grabbed 20 superior immortal pulse, and said, "you''d better recover quickly, I''ll just have this blue yuan pulse. Once it''s used up, If you haven''t fused the spirit and the body, you deserve it Where does Zhong Ao need Di Jiu''s nonsense? His broken bones recover quickly. The spirit and the body slowly merge, and his momentum is gradually increasing. Around the terrible vitality once again became a huge whirlpool, di Jiu is in this whirlpool. Di Jiu didn''t practice. He felt that his accomplishments were rising. At this moment, of course, he would not miss such a good opportunity. He has seen that the most difficult time of Zhongao has passed, and what he needs now is only time. If he rubs a little, this kind of terror will have no effect at all. Di Jiu sat down and began to work in a crazy way. He practiced the rules on Sunday. In only half a column of incense time, di Jiu rushed through the second floor of xianzun and stepped into the third floor of xianzun. At the same time, Zhong Ao was also pleasantly surprised. He actually felt that the rules of heaven and earth in the space were much clearer, which was better than the one hundred million year immortal pith he got, so that he could more mellow integrate his spirit and body£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 475

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so This is the scene that Dijiu saw when he came here on Taigu Leishi. On the one hand, there are endless fairies and monsters in the void, and on the other hand, there are friars in the mainland of Leiting who are blocked by the big array. He and black fire are in the same position, but they are on the side of the void fairy and monster. No wonder after he killed kongxiangxin, no one found the place for him and Zhongao to practice. It turned out that their territory had already been occupied by immortals and monsters. Although the immortal monsters and the friars of Leiting were blocked by the big array, these immortal monsters were obviously not the masters of peace. They constantly attacked the big array. The array mages in Leiting mainland are also constantly repairing the grand array. Once in a while, when the big array is torn apart, a large group of immortals and monsters just rush in, they will be stopped by many friars and fight a scuffle. The faint smell of blood in the space makes Di Jiu clear that how many friars and fairy monsters have died in this war. He sighed. It seems that Leiting Xianlu is not much better than Sifang Xianlu. Four immortals land into the evening, monks and monks into melee, and finally only a little seed, this is because of his intervention. The Leiting fairy land is a battle between friars and void fairies and monsters. If these void fairies and monsters don''t kill all of them, I''m afraid there will not be any seeds left in the end. It seems that the root cause is different, but the final result is the same, that is, all the friars in Xianlu will die out in the end. Sifang Xianlu was robbed of Sifang Shending by yimang Xiandi, which caused the Qi of fairyland to break into the evening. What about thunder Xianlu? If thunder fairy land is also man-made, it''s a bit odd. If you think so, is this bastard crazy? Bring the tide of void animals¡° Brother, my Qingxing flame is the peak of level seven immortal flame. Let''s kill it like this. " Blackfire has just stepped into level 8 immortal monster, and now it is eager to try. Last time, he could only have a look at the tide of animals in Dading free fairy City, which was very enjoyable. Di Jiu waved his hand, "if we rush in like this, even if we don''t die, we have to retreat. Do you think the monsters here will be the same as those outside Dading free immortal city? In the void, the tide of beasts has been attacked and can walk away in all directions. The animal tide here has already formed a scale, and there is no place to escape. Once attacked, it will rush up crazily. Your level seven immortal flame can only deal with one or two level nine immortal monsters. This is the tide of beasts. Do you know how many top immortals and monsters there are? At least more than outside of Dading free fairy city. What''s more, we have to deal with Lei Di of Lei Ting Xian Lu. How many strong men are there around Lei di? Once that happens, we''re going to have a bit of a problem. " There is another word that di Jiu didn''t say. He can still use the hanging array and trapped array of Dading free immortal city outside Dading free immortal city¡° What shall we do then? " Asked Blackfire. Di Jiu one side constructs the rule array flag, said at the same time, "I now construct sleeps kills the big array, first leaves a retreat for oneself to say again." One by one, the law array flag is constructed by Di Jiu. There are too many void immortals and monsters here. Even when Di Jiu''s thoughts were swept away, they were boundless. Even if Dijiu is more careful, he and Blackfire are still found by monsters on the third day. These monsters have been fighting with the friars of Leiting Xianlu for several years. Once Dijiu is found, the wild animals rush to Dijiu in a swarm. Di Jiu said to the black fire around him, "let''s go, we can go to see ray di." With that, under the Taigu Leishi at the foot of Dijiu, there are many thunder arcs. The thunder arcs are flashing. Dijiu rushes into the herd with black fire. It''s just like the hemp in an oil pan. Under the arc of thunder, there are crackling sounds everywhere. The only difference is that it''s a thunderstorm. Di Jiu has now stepped into the seventh level of xianzun, and even the seventh level immortal monster will be killed at one time. The black fire followed Di Jiu and swept out the blades of fire to harvest the immortal beasts who had not died after the first thunder blast. Two people crazy action, finally attracted nine level fairy monster, seven or eight nine level peak fairy monster rushed to di nine side.

 Chapter 476

    Di Jiu is just the seventh floor of xianzun. Even if he depicts a bunch of law array flags in the surrounding space, he will not be as stupid as seven or eight level nine void monsters.


    The first thing he came here was to find Qu hen and Shen Zishun, and the second was to help deal with these animal tides.


    Leiting Xianlu is not a square Xianlu. Di Jiu doesn''t have the selfless spirit to sacrifice his ego to become a great Xianlu.


    To help Sifang Xianlu is because he lives in Sifang Xianlu. In the future, he will leave, and his friends and people around him will fly to Sifang Xianlu. Why does Lei Ting Xian Lu need him to sacrifice? What''s more, all the time, Leiyang gate of Leiting Xianlu is very different from him.


    A law array flag is locked by Di Jiu, and a defense array is formed around Di Jiu in a flash. Then Di Jiu grabs the black fire and escapes from the herd with Taigu Leishi.


    When Di Jiu fell to the ground, he was already on the edge of the guard array.


    This is a level 9 defensive immortal array. Although it is constantly attacked by the tide of beasts, it is also constantly repaired. It is still a level 9 defensive immortal array.


    Di Jiu steps on the Taigu Leishi and rushes into the beast tide with black fire. The friars of Leiting Xianlu in the defensive array can see clearly.


    All the friars were shocked and looked at di Jiu. Where did this guy come from? How dare you rush into the herd alone? This kind of terrible herd, even if an Immortal Emperor rushes in successfully, I''m afraid it''s all dead and lifeless.


    But soon they were silly. The Thunder Stone at Dijiu''s feet inspired endless thunder arcs and even thunder waterfall attacks. Dijiu''s rush into the animal tide can be described as invincible.


    When the seven or eight top void monsters rushed to di Jiu, the friars here all hung their heart in their throat.


    So many top monsters rush to Dijiu. No matter how strong Dijiu''s thunder arc is, it''s impossible to kill all the top monsters at one time. As long as there is a monster that has not been killed and let it rush into Dijiu''s defense circle, Dijiu will die.


    All people want to see how di Jiu deals with these nine level immortal monsters, but di Jiu suddenly falls beside the defensive immortal array. Is this a blink?


    "Can''t open the defensive array..." a black faced friar in the crowd yelled. He saw Di Jiu rushing over, worried that the people on his side didn''t know the weight, so he directly opened the defensive array and let Di Jiu in.


    To be sure, as long as the defense immortal array is opened a gap, it is not only Di Jiu who comes in.


    In fact, even if the monks who sympathize with di Jiu want to let Di Jiu in, they can''t do it. It''s just some cannon fodder guarding the immortal defense array. Since it''s cannon fodder, how can there be a flag to open the immortal defense array?


    However, the next moment all the people are silly, they see Dijiu fall in front of the guard, just raised his hand to play a few tricks, followed by the guard was opened a gap, Dijiu leisurely from the outside of the guard came in. It was not until Di Jiu came in that the gap outside disappeared again.


    This kind of array level


    If those monsters are so powerful, how can they repair the immortal defense array?


    "Master..." in the face of Di Jiu''s a big immortal, he let out a cry. It was the first time that he saw such a strong man. He was sure that even if Reid came here, he was not so terrible as the young man in front of him.


    Di Jiu nodded to the great immortal and asked casually, "where are the people who come from other places to help boxing?"


    Feeling that di Jiu didn''t seem to be the kind of person who was hard to talk to, Da Zhixian finally relaxed a little. He quickly said, "it seems that there are no people from other places now. My predecessors of Lei Ting Xianlu are all in the meeting hall, which is the one in front of me..."


    As he spoke, the monk pointed to a hall in front of him.


    "Thank you." Di nine in no hurry, step by step walked past. The monks in the back looked at the way Dijiu was walking, as if they were worried about ants being trampled to death on the road.


    Naturally, di Jiu didn''t mean to be slow. He was building the law flag all the way. This time was different from the last time when he went to Huanghu palace. Although his cultivation was more powerful than the last time, there were no two strong men, Zhongao and Yin Wushang.


    ¡­¡­


    There are at least 50 monks sitting in the hall in front of the leiyangmen formation. The weakest of these people''s cultivation is also in the early Xiandi period, most of them are in the middle and later Xiandi period.


    Sitting at the top is a man who looks like a thunder and lightning. He has a blue silk tapestry on his head, and his whole body exudes a strong oppressive momentum. It seems that the oppressive momentum of his whole body will turn into thunderbolt at the next moment.


    It was the blue silk that gave him a breath of life.


    This man is Li Lei, the leader of the Leiyang sect.


    Before the appearance of Li Lei, everyone knew that Li Lei was very strong, but everyone knew that Li Lei''s cultivation was from the sixth floor to the seventh floor.


    It was not until this tide of beasts appeared that Li Lei took the lead to stop the tide of beasts in the void that we could see clearly that Li Lei''s true cultivation should be the perfection of the ninth floor of the Immortal Emperor, or even beyond the existence of the Immortal Emperor.


    "None of our requests for help have come, and more and more places have been torn. Sooner or later, those terrible immortals and monsters will rush in..." an old woman sighed, with a trace of pessimism in her tone. As an Immortal Emperor, she doesn''t worry about being drowned by the tide of animals. But once the tide of animals tears the immortal defense array, their home will be trampled to pieces. Her life is coming. If the place where she practices is trampled down, then her life will be over¡° Ha ha, the only few people who came to help had an accident for no reason. I would not dare to come to this place. " A big man ha ha, tone some disdain¡° What do you mean, Shan Xing? " Li Lei''s face sank down. "Do you think you have stepped into the ranks of the great Immortal Emperor, and you don''t dare to do anything to you?"¡° Ha ha... "The man named Shan Xing laughs and says coldly," I''m not good at Shan Xing''s cultivation. I''m not so good at Lei Di, but I''m far worse than the five immortals of magic clothes. Unfortunately, we can''t invite the five immortals. Besides, I''m just telling you the truth. Everyone''s eyes are bright. Qu Chen, the leader of the Dan Association of Dading free immortal city, and Shen Zishun, the deputy leader of Dading free immortal city, together with Zhongao Daoyou, help the fist. How did we do it? Ha ha, first of all, design let Zhong Ao escape. Then, with the excuse of taking Qu Chen and Shen Zishun, I don''t know why we are facing the time of life and death now. Why should we fight against the allies who are not far away? My friend Yong zuocheng just said a fair word. Where is he now¡° Bang Li Lei patted the coffee table in front of him and suddenly stood up, "Shan Xing, do you mean that I calculated Yong zuocheng? I let him snatch the treasures of our leitingxianlu? " Shan Xing is obviously out of the question, "Master Li, is it clear to everyone. After saying a word of justice, the master of Yong island was sent to block the gap of the defensive array. That time, he fell into the tide of animals and didn''t know his life or death. We have so many immortal emperors in Leiting, but there are only a few great immortal emperors. Master Li will tell me how many immortal emperors and great immortal emperors have fallen in the tide of land animals in Leiting fairy? The reason why he can leave is that he is so strong that he is beyond some people''s expectation. Even so, there are still three immortal emperors to pursue and kill him. If he is killed now, Shan Xing naturally has no right to know... "When Shan Xing thought Li Lei was going to fight, Li Lei threw a fist at many immortal emperors." the reason why I sit here is not because I am the leader of Lei Yang sect, nor because of my cultivation. It''s because I''m dedicated to Leiting Xianlu. Now Leiting Xianlu is facing the most terrible wave of void beasts. I just hope that we can work together instead of suspecting each other. If someone is suspicious of me, I''ll get out of the way and you''ll lead us to fight back the tide of beasts. I can learn from Li Lei''s heart. A year ago, my Taoist partner Kong Xiangxin fell in the tide of animals, and I didn''t say a word... "Shan Xing snorted," is Kong Xiangxin going to hunt down the proud Taoist friends? What''s the relationship with the tide of animals? "¡° Ha ha ha... "Li Lei laughed wildly, but he didn''t have half a smile in his eyes. After that, a thunder hammer appeared in his hand." Shan Xing, you can insult me, or even doubt my sincerity to Lei Ting Xianlu, but you shouldn''t insult me. If I don''t kill you today, I''m sorry. She fell when she was fighting against the tide of animals, and fell when she was guarding my land, so I can resist doing impulsive things for the land. However, she has paid her life for Lei Ting Xian Lu, but there are still people insulting her. I really can''t help it. Sorry, everyone, I have to kill this person... "" ha ha, you said that, I have goose bumps all over my body. Can you talk well and don''t hang the memorial archway? " The sudden sound of the door came, and everyone''s eyes fell on the door. A young man in blue appeared in front of everyone with a long knife on his back and a piece of Thunder Stone on his foot£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 477

    "Dijiu?" As soon as di Jiu appears at the gate of the hall, Li Lei recognizes him. Even if he has never seen Di Jiu, he still affirms that this young man is di Jiu.


    "Di Daoyou!" Different from Li Lei, at least four or five immortal emperors stood up to greet Di Jiu. Obviously, these immortal emperors have met with di Jiu.


    There are two immortal emperors who directly thank Di Jiu for coming to help Lu in Leiting. They have been invited by Yeming to go to Huanghu palace, and they are very clear about Di Jiu''s power.


    Di Jiu sees the joy in Li Lei''s eyes flash away. He doesn''t pay any attention to Li Lei. Instead, he hugs the monks who greet him.


    "But in the presence of dedandie?" A man with some elegant long beard stood up and gave Di Jiu a fairy head gift. He asked politely.


    Dijiu is also a fist, "yes, it''s Dijiu." Dijiu is also an immortal.


    The bearded man immediately said happily, "I''m Fu Xueling, the leader of Zhengqi sword sect. I''ve met Didan di. Thank Didan Di for coming to our Leiting Xianlu boxing."


    He didn''t see Di Jiu either, but he had heard too many times that di Jiu was going to the Lu Huang Lake Palace to destroy the magic color fairy.


    Di nine light said, "help boxing things later, I came here to find my Dan will be the main Qu trace and vice will be the main Shen from Shun."


    Di Jiu is not in a hurry. No matter what he says or what he does, he is slow, because from time to time he wants to build the law array flag.


    There are dozens of immortal emperors here. If he is already immortal, he will not be afraid. Now he is just an immortal. It can be said that of all the people in this hall, his cultivation is the worst.


    "Dijiu, I''m very grateful to you for coming to help me. Even if you kill the two supreme elders of Lei Yangmen, I can not pursue them for the time being. But I have great respect for xiangkong Xiandi. Xiangxin has fallen for Leiting Xianlu. Please don''t say anything disrespectful to her. " Li Lei said coldly, after Di Jiu came here today, he didn''t want to leave.


    Di nine ha ha a smile, is still ignore Li Lei, but walked into the main hall. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that his law flag has not been completely constructed.


    As soon as di Jiu entered the hall, his mind kept fluctuating.


    No one would think that Dijiu was building the Dharma array flag. They all thought that Dijiu was exploring other people''s accomplishments and the Dharma array around him. This is a very normal thing, and no one will care.


    "Is this the archaic Thunder Stone?" Sitting at the top of the left side, an old man suddenly stood up and stared at the Thunder Stone at di Jiu''s feet.


    Taigu Leishi? At this moment, everyone''s eyes fall on the Thunder Stone at the foot of Di Jiu.


    Do Dijiu show off his wealth? I came to this place on Taigu Leishi. I''m afraid others don''t know?


    Li Lei''s heart is already excited. Di Jiuyi steps on the Taigu Leishi to enter the hall, and he recognizes it. If it wasn''t for the fact that it couldn''t be robbed openly, he would have done it the first time.


    Now Tiebei mountain called out Taigu Leishi. He was very upset. He didn''t believe that tiebeishan was really so frightened. Tiebeishan pretended to be frightened and called out Taigu Leishi. He had his mind.


    Di Jiu has set up the law array flag now. As long as he is driven by his mind, he can form a nine level strangling array in a flash.


    After arranging the array, di Jiu will not be as slow as before. Instead, he quickly walks to Shan Xing with black fire and hugs his fist. "This Taoist friend, you said before that I was proud of the master and the Deputy master of Dan Hui. What''s the matter of being plotted by others?"


    Shan Xing sighed in his heart. He said that in front of Li Lei, but not in front of Di Jiu. He said this in front of Li Lei because his starting point was for the sake of Lei Ting Xian Lu. Now if he revealed in front of Di Jiu that Lei Ting Xian Lu had taken down the principal and vice principal of the Da Ding Dan club and plotted against him, he would be the opposite of Lei Ting Xian Lu.


    Seeing that Shan Xing didn''t answer, di Jiu looked at Li Lei and said, "why, have the courage to do it, don''t have the courage to admit it?"


    During the conversation, the killing power of the whole body soared, and the field spread out in a flash.


    At this moment, all the monks in the hall are under his realm. Di Jiu''s divine thoughts are now more than the Ninth level immortal thoughts. With the superposition of the thunder rhyme rules of the archaic Thunder Stone, di Jiu''s realm is stronger than that of the great Immortal Emperor.


    Li Lei is surprised that di Jiu''s field is even stronger than his. Today, if he deals with di Jiu alone, I''m afraid it''s hard enough.


    Originally, Li Lei didn''t want to find a helper to deal with just one Di Jiu. Now he has to prepare to call someone.


    Li Lei can become the first strong man in Leiting Xianlu. Naturally, he doesn''t need to stand out by himself. A woman has already stood up and said, "Didan Di, before you insulted my xiangkong Xiandi in Leiting Xianlu, I''m still confused. Now I finally understand that Didan Di is arrogant because of his own cultivation. Although I''m weak in Leiting Xianlu, I don''t allow you to insult me..."


    During the conversation, the woman stepped out of her seat and stood beside Li Lei. Meanwhile, she said in a loud voice, "master, today we are here to fight against the tide of animals. Someone insults our friars who fell to fight against the tide of animals. They don''t say that, but they directly crush us with killing force. I Xue ou can''t swallow this tone."


    With this woman''s words, several immortal emperors stepped out of their seats. Seeing that there are six more immortal emperors around him, Li Lei is relieved. When Di Jiu is forbidden, he will take him away as a memorial to the Taoist couple. Dijiu has a top secret. Di Jiu laughed and said coldly, "are there only seven blind people? It seems that not all the Xiandi and suzerain masters in Leiting Xianlu are blind. I came to Leiting Xianlu a year ago. Just as I came here, I met my old friend Zhong Ao who was chased by a woman named Kong Xiangxin. If Zhong Ao hasn''t been plotted, don''t say a woman, even if all the people here go together, I don''t look down on everyone, and it''s not enough to kill him. Because someone plotted against him, he was chased by a mole ant. The woman named kongxiangxin was killed by me. If someone is not satisfied with her, she will stand in front of me. If she doesn''t want to fight with me, please leave now. When I do, I don''t have the ability to fight for nothing... "" you want to die... "Li Lei roars, the field is crazy, and the thunder hammer is getting bigger and bigger, In a flash, it turns into a Thunder Mountain and blows to di Jiu. Di Jiu didn''t stimulate his strangulation array, but the Tiansha sword fell into his hand and split out like this. Di nine very clear Li Lei didn''t give full strength, this person is very hypocritical, should be testing his strength. He doesn''t dare to do it with all his strength now. When he does it with all his strength, the archaic Thunder Stone under his feet will sprinkle thunder waterfall and thunder ball all over the sky. The monks who don''t go out here are expected to be under attack. In the face of so many strong men, his nine level immortal strangulation array is still a little tough, so we have to take part of it first. He doesn''t believe that all the people here will work for Li Lei¡° Boom The fierce Xianyuan burst and burst, and the thunder flashed everywhere. Lei hammer returns to Li Lei again. Li Lei seems to calm down. With the help of anger, he has just tried. He is sure that di Jiu''s strength is worse than he expected. Today, he will never let Dijiu go. Such a young xiandanti, a monk who didn''t even come to Xiandi, could kill Yeming. This kind of secret would make him very excited¡° Ha ha... "Shan Xing laughs," what a good one! For the fall of the land animal tide in Leiting fairy, I can see it clearly. Di Danti, today I''m going out, and I don''t want to help you get this justice back. " While talking, Shan Xing grabs the double-edged halberd and falls on di Jiu''s side. Those who had seen the powerful Immortal Emperor Di Jiu rushed out of the hall without thinking about it¡° Di Daoyou, although I know the process, I can''t help you. I can only go out. " Fu Xueling gives Di Jiu a fist, sighs and rushes out of the hall. The three people of Dading Danhui are calculated by Li Lei. He is not blind, can''t you see? Just because now Li Lei is related to the survival of the whole Leiting Xianlu, even if he is not happy with Li Lei''s practice, he can''t help Di Jiu kill Li Lei. Before that, the Immortal Emperor named Chu Di Jiu Tai Gu Lei Shi said to di Jiu, "Di Dan Di, I''m Tiebei mountain, the leader of kunyue Xianzong. I''m sorry that Lei Ting Xian Lu has suffered from this incident." With these words, he also rushed out of the hall. He wants the Taigu Leishi on di Jiu. It''s impossible unless Li Lei is dead. In this case, he will not help Li Lei deal with di Jiu. Tiebeishan rushed out of the hall, and more immortal emperors rushed out one after another. Di Jiu hugged Shan Xing and said, "Shan Daoyou, go out too. You can stand up and help. Thank you, but today I want to see how strong Lei Di is." Shan Xing is stunned. Di Jiu is not facing an Immortal Emperor, but seven immortal emperors led by Lei di. But he soon responded, nodding to Dijiu, "OK." He and Li Lei have the same hatred, because Li Lei has harmed his friend Yong zuocheng. The reason is that Yong zuocheng only said a word to help Qu hen and Shen Zishun. Originally, Li Lei was worried about Shan Xing. Now, as soon as Shan Xing went out, he immediately hit Di Jiu with a thunder hammer and said, "let''s do it together. This man has some secrets..." Li Lei came quickly, and di Jiu was not slow. His strangling formation was formed at the same time. The divine idea communicated with Taigu Leishi, and the law breath of a thunder attribute was fused by Di Jiu, The formation of a large thunder waterfall and thunder arc, which is mixed with one after another of the thunder ball¡° No, this man has built a strangling array here... "As soon as we fight, someone discovers Di Jiu''s strangling array. The nine level strangling immortal array cooperates with Taigu Leishi. Driven by Di Jiu, this kind of terrible indiscriminate attack, even the Immortal Emperor can only protect himself at this moment.

 Chapter 478

    "Poof, poof!" When the sound sounded, two immortal emperors had been hit by Di Jiu''s thunder ball in the early days, and they were badly injured.


    Under the nine level strangling immortal array of Dijiu, Dijiu drives the thunder attribute rule in the ancient Thunder Stone, and then constructs the thunder ball and the thunder waterfall to blow out. In a short time, not only the two immortals'' early days, but also the other four immortals are injured.


    The only one who didn''t get hurt was Ray Dilley.


    Li Lei was really frightened by Di Jiu''s attack at the beginning. He could easily throw such a terrible thunder source attack. Even the thunder waterfall and the thunder ball formed a dense thunder net, which shocked him. He even thought that Dijiu was not the Ninth level of the Immortal Emperor. He didn''t look down on Dijiu''s accomplishments, but thought that Dijiu was now beyond the level of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, after several people are hit by Di Jiu, Li Lei breathes out instead. He was sure that di Jiu''s cultivation should not reach the level of Immortal Emperor.


    The reason why Di Jiu''s attack is so fierce is that he has constructed a strangulation array that he can''t touch at all, and that di Jiu has made use of Taigu Leishi.


    The vast majority of Di Jiu''s attacks are based on the thunder system rules of Archean Thunder Stone. No wonder Di Jiu wants to come here on Taigu Leishi. He doesn''t even think about the consequences of Taigu Leishi being exposed.


    After understanding the powerful source of Di Jiu, Li Lei is so excited that he is going to tremble. Di Jiu is not terrible. As long as he has hit him hard, he will be able to catch him today.


    The huge thunder hammer turned into a real Thunder Mountain and roared to di Jiu. In the nine level strangling immortal array, there were many strangling blades tearing to Li Lei. Just in a short time, Li Lei was torn out by this terrible strangling blade.


    Even a blade awn tears from Li Lei''s eyebrow, almost breaks Li Lei''s head.


    But Li Lei didn''t seem to see such a terrible attack. His huge thunder hammered Leishan still went on without stagnation.


    "Click!" There was a slight cracking sound, and the strangulation breath around him was instant.


    Li Lei was overjoyed. He finally understood and roared, "let''s do our best together. His nine level strangulation array was torn by me."


    Li Lei has a thorough understanding of how di Jiu''s immortal strangulation array comes from. Di Jiu''s immortal strangulation array is absolutely based on a certain understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, and then constructed with the laws of various attributes. This is simply the most gifted idea in the whole universe.


    Besides, it''s only long since Di Jiu came in that he can build a nine level strangulation array through the rules. If you let Di Jiu stay here for half a day, even if more than 50 people all do it, I''m afraid I can''t do anything to di Jiu. No wonder Di Jiu dares to come here alone.


    There is also di Jiu''s communication with the laws of Taigu thunder, stone and thunder. Li Lei is more and more sure that there is a secret in di Jiu that can understand the basic laws of heaven and earth. As long as you kill Di Jiu, these secrets will be his. Thinking that he is about to control all kinds of basic laws, where can Li Lei calm down?


    After Di Jiu strangles the immortal array and is torn by Li Lei, di Jiu''s field is split inch by inch. At this time, without Li Lei''s greeting, the three immortal emperors who could still act offered their biggest killing move at the same time.


    The pressure of terror swept through, and di Jiu felt the breath of death in the space at this moment. Several law array flags are constructed by Di Jiu in this instant. The strangling array, which was torn by Li Lei, turns into a nine level defense immortal array at this moment.


    At the same time, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao splits, and the split is the Dao.


    The corner of Li Lei''s eye flashed a trace of sarcasm. If Di Jiu thought that his hammer was the same as the one he tried before, he was looking for death.


    This hammer not only contains all his strength, but also has the top thunder magic power, thunder hammer explosion.


    On the surface, it seems that his hammer attacks completely by strength. In fact, in addition to strength, his real killing move is thunder hammer explosion.


    Even if Dijiu could escape again, his body would turn into powder under his thunder hammer.


    Boom! Boom boom! Click!


    Crack is the knife and thunder hammer together, countless thunder splashed all over the sky, the terrible sound of thunder reverberated in space. Leishan shrank in a flash, and the normal thunder hammer fell into Li Lei''s hands.


    Di Jiu felt that his bones had been broken. He opened his mouth and spewed out several channels of blood essence. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground, and tianshao Dao fell to the side.


    He knew that if he took the opportunity to have another thunder knife, he would not be able to kill Li Lei, but he could also hurt the other side. But now his tianshao Dao fell to the ground, and he didn''t even have the chance to take out the healing pill.


    Blackfire, who has never had a chance to attack, quickly takes out several level 8 healing elixirs and sends them into di Jiu''s mouth, ready to tear the void and take Di Jiu away.


    This kind of battle, it just stepped into the eighth level of the fairy monster, can''t get involved. However, he knows very well what elder brother brought him here to do, not to ask him to help, but to take him away once there is a situation.


    Li Lei is even more shocked than di Jiu. Although Di Jiu is badly hit by his inevitable blow, he doesn''t kill Di Jiu''s body as he expected. And the thunder hammer explosion power behind his hammer was not stimulated at all.


    No one knows better than him. The reason why he didn''t kill Di Jiu is that his thunder hammer explosion magic power law was suddenly split.


    Any supernatural power is constructed by the law. If his supernatural power law is torn apart by Di Jiu, it means that his supernatural power has lost the soil of survival. It''s a terrible application of laws. It can not only build a great array of laws, but also tear apart his magical laws. Li Lei is not surprised but happy. He tries to resist the fluctuation of Xianyuan''s counter attack and rushes to di Jiu again. Lei hammer hits him. His strength is far stronger than the other three, plus the first attack is the first shot. When the second attack came, the other three people''s attack was just on di Jiu''s defensive immortal array. A grim smile flashed in Li Lei''s eyes. Since you can break the magic power rule, I will kill you directly with the power of thunder hammer instead of magic power. He believed that under the heavy damage of Di Jiu, he would never be able to stop his second hammer¡° Boom... Boom After Li Lei comes, the second hammer and the other three immortal emperors'' magical powers blow on di Jiu''s defensive immortal array at the same time. Di Jiu''s defensive immortal array erupted into tremors, as if it would be torn apart the next moment. No, the defensive immortal array has been torn, and there are bursts of clattering sounds. In the eyes of the other three immortal emperors, there was a little shock. It was a nine level strangling immortal array just now, but now it is a nine level defending immortal array. This kind of array means has exceeded the perception of the three of them. Li Lei''s eyes are not shocked, but frightened. It was a nine level strangling immortal array just now, and the nine level strangling immortal array was torn by him. How can it become a level 9 defense immortal array in a flash? What does defending immortal array mean? It means that Dijiu doesn''t have to spend much effort to resist his move, and he will face Dijiu''s counterattack next. Di Jiu''s strong, he is very clear, once waiting for his hammer reactive, that waiting for him will be the most terrible result. Di Jiu has been fighting for a long time. How can he let go of this opportunity and turn tianshao Dao into a long Dao and a short Dao. If the short sword is broken, the big sword is broken. This is the first time that di Jiu split the POZE Dao and other Dao together. When Li Lei''s thunder hammer tears Di Jiu''s defensive array and is blocked for a breath, di Jiu Tian''s short sword is already on the thunder hammer. Although this hammer is just as powerful, because of the block of the defensive array, di Jiu is only slightly attacked. Li Lei felt the power information on his thunder hammer dissipated, and then the tianshao Dao turned into a thousands of Zhang Long thunder Dao swept to Li Lei. The hall is also reduced to ruins under this knife. Li Lei is frightened. How can it be that his hammer has no magic power at all? Why can Di Jiu destroy the power of his thunder hammer with one knife? But it''s too late to think about it. He has to go. Li Lei crazy want to retreat, unfortunately, this time he want to go too late. A kind of terrible rules of heaven and earth bound him. Li Lei burned his blood and essence crazily. But before he completely broke out of the scope of this terrible thunder knife, he saw a big footprint kicking over¡° Bang Li Lei, who just broke away from Lei Dao, was kicked back by Di Jiu. This is the magic power of space law... Li Lei just thought of this, the thunder knife has fallen from his eyebrow, tearing him in two. Seeing that the Taigu Leishi at di Jiu''s feet rolled out a large thunder waterfall and was about to strangle his spirit into nothingness, Li Lei was really unwilling to resist the thunder waterfall and asked, "why didn''t I use the thunder system rule just now, and your knife still made my thunder hammer lose its power?"¡° Do you want to know? " Di nine coldly asked a sentence¡° If you want to know, you will die. " Li Lei struggled to answer¡° Then you''ll die in your grave. " More violent Lei waterfall swept over, Li Lei''s spirit roared angrily, and then was strangled by Lei waterfall. Di Jiu reluctantly constructed several law array flags again, and trapped the remaining three with a nine level trapped immortal array. Without Li Lei, the other immortals can''t be any threat to di Jiu. As for Li Lei, di Jiu naturally won''t tell him that all things in the universe are constructed by laws, and power is also a kind of law£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! From the 5th to the 7th is the annual meeting of reading articles. The update is not stable during the annual meeting. Please forgive me!)

 Chapter 479

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The quickest way to update the world is to lose Lei di. The rest of us can only be regarded as soy sauce players. Under di Jiu''s nine level strangling immortal array, we can''t tear it apart at all.


    Di Jiu sits on the ground and grabs several pills to swallow again. He was hurt too much by Lei Di just now. Even if he has the best elixir and body refining skills, he needs to heal after killing Lei Di desperately.


    Only half of the incense passed by, di Jiu stood up again, built more than ten array flags, and set up a misty immortal array that hindered the gods. Stepping into the immortal strangulation array, the tianshao sword in his hand brings out a series of knife marks.


    Three slightly injured immortal emperors and three seriously injured immortal emperors can only reluctantly make some resistance in the face of Di Jiu and the Ninth level immortal strangulation array. Even if they can''t leave slight injuries on di Jiu, they are all killed by Di Jiu.


    After killing all the people, di Jiu just put away the ring and didn''t go out immediately. Instead, he took out the best immortal vein of wood property and continued to heal. The purpose of setting up a Dharma array to isolate the mind is to heal.


    He was seriously injured. If he had another guy like Lei Di, he would have to escape like Zhong Ao, not to mention saving Qu hen and Shen Zishun.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Lei takes six immortal emperors to trap Di Jiu in the meeting hall, and everyone knows that he wants to strangle Di Jiu. All the immortal emperors coming out of the hall can only wait for the result outside the hall.


    The fierce roar of the war continued to spread, and with the thunder knife tearing the whole hall, everyone just admired Di Jiu''s toughness more and more.


    Even if Dijiu was carrying a knife, no one would think that the thunder knife thousands of feet long was cut by Dijiu. Li Lei is the friar of Lei attribute. In everyone''s opinion, this kind of Lei Dao must be Li Lei''s mace.


    Because of Di Jiu''s nine level strangling immortal array and the Xianyuan area swept by the war, people outside the hall didn''t see it very clearly. Until the thunder knife tore the hall apart, we still could only see some vague figures. Di Jiu''s law array flag constructs the strangulation array, the idea is not to infiltrate.


    Moreover, no one will forcibly penetrate into the mind. This war is likely to end with Li Lei''s killing Di Jiu. Now infiltrating into the mind, it''s disrespectful to Li Lei. Li Lei''s method is obviously not very glorious. Now that he has been discovered, he will be remembered by Li Lei. Not every monk living in Leiting Xianlu is like Shan Xing, who doesn''t care much about Li Lei.


    The war was as expected. It didn''t last long before it disappeared. But at the moment, the ruins of the main hall are still blocked by a confused hidden array. Unless we break the array by force, we still can''t see clearly.


    "Well, Leidi really shouldn''t imprison the two leaders of dadingdan society. They came to help anyway." Fu Xueling, the leader of Zhengqi sword, sighed and said in his heart, "what''s the matter?".


    Originally, we should join hands to deal with these animal tides. As a result, Leidi imprisoned the people who came to help and drove away a fierce pride. It''s not over. Now it''s the Revenge of Di Jiu. Now it seems that di Jiu will be killed by Lei di.


    Anyway, Shan Xing has offended Lei Di, and says with a cold hum, "this man is selfish. Everyone doubts whether this beast tide has something to do with him. I didn''t say that because Yong zuocheng, the owner of Liangji Island, was my friend. It''s because Li Lei is not qualified to lead us to strangle the beast tide. Did the master of Yong Island say something wrong at that time? He was intrigued by Li Lei and finally fell into the tide of beasts. "


    "Shan Chengzhu''s words are a little extreme. I won''t tell you the rest. Everyone has a steelyard in mind. But if we want to say that the tide of beasts has something to do with Lei Di, that''s too much. Sooner or later, this kind of animal tide will roll up the land mat of Leiting fairy. Let alone whether Leidi has the ability to attract this kind of animal tide. Even if Leidi has the ability to attract this kind of animal tide, what''s the purpose of it? Destroy your own clan? " An Immortal Emperor in the crowd couldn''t help refuting.


    In fact, he is not Li Lei''s person. Several immortal emperors who are really with Li Lei are fighting with di Jiu at the moment.


    Pointing out that Dijiu was stepping on Tiebei mountain of Taigu Leishi, he said in a deep voice, "Shan Chengzhu''s words are a little extreme, but I think it''s strange for us to have a sudden animal tide in Leiting Xianlu. I think the rules of the heaven and earth of Leiting fairy land are relatively perfect. There will be no problem with the protection circle. But all of a sudden, the tide of void beasts appeared, and it was inexplicable. How did these void beasts come in


    "Yes, I think of Sifang Xianlu. It seems that the dusk of sifangxianlu also appears suddenly, which is also inexplicable. "


    "At dusk, it''s said that it''s because someone has taken away the square tripod which suppresses the Qi luck of fairyland, and the Qi luck of our Leiting immortal land has not disappeared..."


    "I don''t think the Qi luck of Leiting Xianlu has disappeared, but what''s the difference between the Qi luck and the animal tide?"


    "Does anyone want to destroy the four immortals?"


    ¡­¡­


    The more you say, the more you feel like a fog. The more you say, the more you feel, but a seed is left in the fog. Everything is not without reason, just like Sifang Xianlu is not without reason. Is Leiting Xianlu trapped in the animal tide without reason?


    "Someone came out..." this sentence interrupted everyone''s speculation and argument.


    The fog on the ruins of the main hall disappeared, and a young man in blue shirt came out with a black fire and a sword on his back. The ancient Thunder Stone was still at his feet¡° Leidi disappeared... "Xue ou and others also disappeared..." we soon found that there was only Di Jiu and the beast pet around him. Lei Di, who surrounded Di Jiu, and the other six immortals disappeared without a trace. Even if it''s an idiot, now I know that di Jiu killed seven people of Lei Di and came out alone. Seeing the Tiansuo Dao behind Di Jiu, someone remembered the thunder Dao thousands of feet long. Before, they thought that the thunder knife was split by Lei di. Now they know that it was actually split by Di Jiu¡° Di Daoyou, Lei di... "Tiebei mountain has the highest accomplishments here. Lei Di is gone. He immediately welcomes Di Jiu and asks. Di nine light says, "be killed by me." Although everyone guessed the ending, but Dijiu said it, still let all people silent. In the calm space, everyone''s heart is stormy. Is ray Di killed? If we say it before that, we all think it''s a curse to the emperor. No matter how powerful Di Jiu is, he is nothing more than the ninth floor of an Immortal Emperor. However, Lei Di stepped into the ninth floor of an Immortal Emperor many years ago, and he is still the root of Lei. It is estimated that before the battle with Leidi begins, we will have to bear the endless pressure of thunder arc. Now Dijiu says that he killed Leidi. You should know that there were six other immortal emperors around Leidi at that time. What was there around Dijiu? There is only one beast pet that seems to be less than level 9. Knowing that it''s best not to say anything now, tiebeishan still can only sigh and say, "Didan Di, Leidi has a bad temper, but now the tide of beasts is coming, and we''ll be one less..." Di Jiu doesn''t wait for tiebeishan to finish speaking, then he says coldly, "your meaning is that Li Lei wants to kill me, so I can only arrest him and be killed?" Tiebeishan doesn''t want to speak for Leidi at all, but now he wants to be the first person in Leiting Xianlu and replace Leidi, so he has to stand up and speak. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s terrible strength, he might have killed each other and set up a flag for Lei Ting Xian Lu. Seeing that di Jiu''s manner was not good, an old man next to him quickly came forward and said, "the past is over. Iron Lord, di Danti, now Leiting fairy land is swept by the tide of animals. Let''s find a place to discuss how to deal with the tide of animals. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold out for long. " Tiebei mountain didn''t come here for Li Lei. When he saw this, he immediately went down the steps. "Right, right, now we should focus on the safety of Leiting Xianlu..." Di Jiu said faintly, "let''s talk about the animal tide of Leiting Xianlu when I see the two leaders of my Dading Danhui." Shan Xing excitedly steps up. He has long wanted to kill Li Lei and avenge Yong zuocheng. Unfortunately, his strength is too poor, he is not Li Lei''s opponent at all. Now that di Jiu has killed Li Lei, he is very happy. "Di Danti, I''m sure the two guild leaders are locked in Lei Yang gate by Li Lei. We just need to go to Lei Yang gate to find them."¡° In that case, let''s go to leiyangmen to discuss how to deal with the animal tide. " Tiebeishan casually said that he also wanted to take this opportunity to kill leiyangmen. Di nine cold swept an iron North Mountain, he naturally know the meaning of iron North Mountain. But even if he knew that he was being used by tiebeishan, he would blow up the protective array of leiyangmen£¨ It''s estimated that there''s only one watch to attend the annual meeting these days. I try my best to keep improving.)

 Chapter 480

    "I''ll do it!" See Di nine directly toward the direction of the Leiyang gate array, Shan Xing has already stepped forward, a halberd on the Leiyang gate array.


    The rest of the people are sighing. Dijiu can roar, but you shouldn''t, Shan Xing, unless you don''t want to be in Leiting Xianlu.


    Di Jiu naturally knows the consequences of Shan Xing''s practice. Shan Xing hates Li Lei too much and hopes to make friends with him.


    However, he naturally won''t let Shan Xing alone bear other people''s attack excuse. After Shan Xing bombarded the Leiyang gate guard array once, di Jiu said to the rest of the Xiandi lightly, "this animal tide is caused by Li Lei, so it''s not a person''s business to attack the Leiyang gate guard array. If anyone doesn''t want to do it, stand up and leave here immediately."


    Whether it''s the tide of beasts from Li Lei or not, di Jiu doesn''t know. Whether he knows it or not, he should pour the dirty water first.


    Everyone is stupid. What does that mean? Let''s vote for it?


    Di Jiu coldly looks at many immortal emperors and sect masters. He has already decided that if these people don''t want to fight, he will tear open the Lei Yang gate to protect the array and save Qu hen and Shen Zishun. It''s none of his business whether Leiting Xianlu is destroyed by animal tide.


    Tiebeishan''s eyes swept Di Jiu''s sneer, and instantly understood it. Dijiu is different from them. They live in Leiting Xianlu, but Dijiu only comes to save people. As for the safety of Lei Ting Xian Lu, it has nothing to do with di Jiu? He is just a passer-by.


    Dijiu is a strong man who can kill Leidi. Even Leidi and the other six immortal emperors besiege Dijiu at the same time, Dijiu is happy and fearless. If Dijiu is gone, Leiting Xianlu doesn''t have to resist the tide of beasts, so he''s waiting to die.


    No matter how many abacus he has, Leiting Xianlu can never be occupied by monsters. Once Leiting Xianlu is occupied by monsters, he doesn''t even have his old nest. What''s the use of the rest?


    "I think Didan Di is right. The leader of Dading Danhui''s quchen meeting and Shen Zishun''s deputy meeting came to help us. It is unjust for Li Lei to frame Zhong AO and imprison Qu hen and Shen Zishun. Leiyangmen, as the first immortal gate of Leiting Xianlu, is also the source of the immortal vein of Leiting Xianlu. It can not help Leiting Xianlu, but help our friends. What good is it for us to keep this kind of clan? "


    "Yes, master tie is right. It''s useless for us to keep this kind of sect." An Immortal Emperor said that, he offered a magic weapon on his own initiative and blasted to the Leiyang gate guard array like Shan Xing before.


    At the moment, the rest of the sect masters or Xiandi strongmen also react. It seems that the three masters of Leiyang sect, Leidi, Jiedi and Zhuo qiuheng, all fell into di Jiu''s hands. The first sect was not even a second rate sect now.


    In that case, what else to worry about?


    Soon, many strong men joined the defensive array of attacking leiyangmen. The protective array of leiyangmen is just a nine level immortal array. Even if we just make an appearance, it''s just a few times, and the protective array of leiyangmen will directly split.


    Di Jiu didn''t even move his hand.


    The disciples of the Leiyang sect were stunned when they saw that the guard array of their sect was opened by many patriarchs. After a while, an elder of xianzun rushed up to stop the crowd. He didn''t know which patriarch raised his hand, which was a handprint of Xianyuan. He pinched the elder into powder.


    The rest of the disciples of the Leiyang sect just reacted. Now there is no strong Immortal Emperor in the Leiyang sect. So many strong people rush into the Leiyang sect, and the Leiyang sect is obviously finished.


    One day ago, I was glad that I was a monk of Leiyang sect. Now I am crazy to flee. Even if there are a few disciples who are loyal to the sect, they will not be foolishly faced with so many powerful immortal emperors.


    It''s just that tiebeishan is obviously a ruthless guy. If he doesn''t do it, he will be killed. Any monk who wants to rush out of the Leiyang gate will be killed by his blade.


    Di Jiucai doesn''t bother to take care of these guys. His mind directly sweeps all the places of Lei Yang gate. It''s just that there are too many protectors in leiyangmen''s mind, and his mind can''t penetrate.


    Di Jiu doesn''t bother to roar one by one. He constructs the law blade directly through his mind. He tears open the guard array to isolate the mind. In a short time, di Jiu''s mind moves freely through the whole Leiyang gate. He sees the crooked mark and sunzishun locked in the dungeon. Di Jiu is very happy in his heart. When he wants to step forward, he suddenly feels that he seems to have overlooked something important.


    By the way, it''s using the divine idea to build the law blade


    Just now, he hastily constructed the law blade, and then tore up all the great array of isolating gods here, which Di Jiu had not yet noticed. Now he finally realized how powerful his innovation is.


    He has the Dharma of mind, which is only used to cultivate the mind, but he can''t use the mind to form a real attack. Now he can construct the law blade through his mind, which means that his mind can attack anywhere.


    In the same way, he doesn''t need to build the law array flag around him. As long as his mind can reach the place, he can build the law array flag


    Di Jiu was frightened by his own idea. This is the real powerful magic power!


    Even if Dijiu''s practice is regular skill, he still can''t help sighing that regular skill is too against heaven¡° Dharma Di, why are you here? " Qu hen is shocked to see Di Jiu come in. But he soon reflected that Dijiu was not caught¡° How can Li Lei let you come here alone? " Shen Zishun asked in disbelief. Even if Di Jiu and Li Lei talk about the terms, Li Lei will not allow Di Jiu to come here alone. And now Di Jiu''s is really a person to come, there is no one to accompany. Di Jiu laughs, "he naturally won''t let me come alone, so I kill him..." while speaking, di Jiu has solved the prohibition of Qu hen and Shen Zishun¡° Did you kill Li Lei Qu trace subconsciously asked again, it is because this matter is too far from the mark. Can Di Jiu kill Li Lei? When Zhong Ao is plotting to escape, they can see clearly. Without Zhong Ao, what does Di Jiu use to kill Li Lei¡° Boom A violent tremor explodes outside, and a dense void monster appears in di Jiu''s mind. Di Jiu sighs in his heart. He knows that these empty beast tides have torn open the guard array. Countless friars of Lei Ting Xian Lu were hanged together with this endless tide of void beasts. Everyone knows that there is no way out in this battle. Once they retreat, they will have no land to live¡° The animal tide tears open the guard array... "Qu hen and Shen Zishun are very pale. Di Jiu said immediately, "let''s go out and have a look."¡° Di Jiu, I suspect that this animal tide is caused by Li Lei. This man is very mysterious. When he brought us in, there were some shadows in his words, but he certainly didn''t expect that you would kill him and save us. " Qu trace says suddenly after Di Jiu. Di Jiu stopped, "Qu Huizhu, I also suspect that someone has introduced this beast tide. If Li Lei, why does Li Lei do this?" Qu sighed, "I suspect that like Sifang Xianlu, it''s for the sake of luck." Seeing Di Jiu puzzled, Qu hen explained, "it''s a congenital treasure that suppresses Lei Ting immortal Lu Qi Yun. It''s called Lei Ting Zhu. Only Li Lei knows where the Lei Ting Zhu is. Yes, it''s just like the square God cauldron of your square immortal land... "Qu hen thinks of the square God cauldron, and thinks that the problems of the two immortals land are very similar¡° That Li Lei takes thunder bead directly good, introduce animal tide to do what? " Di Jiu didn''t understand. Qu trace replied, "Li Lei knows where thunder bead is. I''m afraid many people know it. If Li Lei takes the thunder bead, it''s everyone''s existence. He simply uses the tide of animals to destroy the land of thunder fairy. When the time comes, he will take the thunder pearl. Maybe someone else will sing praises for him. " Di Jiu understands that this man is the same as Yi Yun Xian Di, but Yi Yun Xian Di is very direct and Li Lei is very indirect. It''s all for one''s own selfish interests to destroy a human scum in Xianlu... Thinking that Li Lei and Yi Yun Xiandi have something in common, di Jiu thinks that Yi Yun Xiandi is instructed by a higher realm to collect Qi Yun. Is Li Lei also instructed by a stronger one in a higher realm to collect Qi Yun? If he guesses correctly, there are also such talents in magic color immortal land and magic clothes immortal land. The most suitable one for magic color immortal land is the first strong night name, but night name is also killed by him. Who is the magic land? I accidentally killed several guys who wanted to take away the magic weapon of suppressing Qi luck and collect Qi luck in fairyland. I don''t know if the strong one in the layout will know that he will be killed in heaven and earth. However, everything has been done. There is nothing to be afraid of. One more time, he''ll do it again¡° Dharma Di, Li Lei attracts the tide of beasts. It''s probably partly because of you. He used me to lead you here. He should know that there is a tide of animals in Leiting Xianlu. I will definitely come here. Because I was born in Lei Ting Xian Lu. Once I come, he will buckle me down, you must come to find me... "Qu trace continued¡° Di Danti, please help me. The tide of animals is too fierce... "The voice of Tiebei mountain came from outside¡° Let''s go and wipe out the tide of beasts. " Dijiu took the lead to rush out. In the eye is the endless, dense monster. Every moment, many friars are devoured by monsters, and more monsters are killed. But there are too many monsters, and the friars of Leiting Xianlu are quite a few, but compared with the endless empty monsters, they are not enough¡° What can we do now, diddante? " Tiebei mountain splits an eight level void monster, rushes to di Jiu and asks eagerly. Di Jiu is also frowning. If these monsters can''t be killed all at once, Leiting immortal land can''t survive for a long time£¨ It''s just one night...)

 Chapter 481

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so It''s the quickest update. Everyone in the world doubts what Di Jiu said. After all, in the face of such dense monsters, it''s not very difficult to set up a trapped immortal array to trap all these monsters. Even if a nine level immortal array master comes, it can''t be arranged in ten days and a half. Even if you doubt Dijiu, you can only choose to believe at the moment. They can''t come up with a second effective way. What else can they do except believe in Dijiu? Di Jiu is not a nine level immortal array master. He is a strong one who surpasses the nine level immortal array master. In addition, after controlling the construction of the law array flag by expanding the scope of the divine mind, he set up the immortal array faster and faster. Originally, di Jiu thought that he needed at least half a day. The reason why he said half a day was to make tiebeishan work harder. In this way, even if he could not hold on for half a day, it would be no problem to hold on for half a day. But Dijiu really portrays the rule array flag, and he finds that he underestimates his own. It took him only an hour to circle the endless tide of beasts by almost using the means of divine escape. At the same time, a complete array of trapped and killed immortals will be arranged¡° Brother Di, we can''t hold on... "When Di Jiu came back, he was covered with blood and even lost an arm. Tiebei mountain cried miserably. He really can''t hold on, not only he can''t hold on, but all the friars in Lei Ting Xian Lu can''t hold on. Di Jiu saw that the monks who were still fighting were nearly half less than an hour ago, while the monsters didn''t seem to be any less. It''s not because the friars of Leiting Xianlu didn''t kill these monsters, but because there are too many monsters. Not only Tiebei mountain, but also the other immortal emperors or suzerain lords are miserable. There are too many level 9 demons here, one after another. They don''t have a rest at all. The friars of Leiting Xianlu can''t hold on, but the momentum of the monster is more and more powerful, and even has a trend of crushing. Although the friars of Lei Ting Xian Lu paid the price of half of the dead people to block one hour, the rest of them could not block the next hour, even half of the incense. Di Jiu saw, this kind of terrible animal tide surging, estimated that more than a dozen breaths were enough. Even if none of the major sect masters and the Immortal Emperor of the land of Leiting immortal has retreated, and even a small and a half of the strong ones of the Immortal Emperor have fallen, the fighting spirit of the weaker monks is gradually disappearing. As long as one person escapes, it is estimated that the front will collapse completely. Once the front collapses, di Jiu doesn''t have that ability even if he wants to surround and kill these monsters. Di Jiu didn''t have time to think about it. Driven by the spirit, all the flags of the law array were connected in a flash, and a huge array of trapped and killed immortals was established. Many friars felt the pressure of the whole body, and the endless monster was killed under the strangulation of Di Jiu¡° Brother di... "Tiebeishan looks at Dijiu in surprise. He doesn''t expect that Dijiu really does what he says. In fact, he plans to take the lead to escape. Not only Tiebei mountain, but also all the friars in Leiting Xianlu felt relaxed at this moment. It''s all about swallowing the healing pill, taking a rest and waiting for the next moment. Di Jiu raised his hand and seized more than ten top-grade immortal veins. He said in a loud voice, "everyone enter the strangling array, just kill the monster. The monster is left to the Immortal Emperor. I will coordinate in the array and make a quick decision." Even if Di Jiu''s mind exceeds the level nine immortal''s mind, he will not be able to hold on for a long time¡° I, the friars of Leiting Xianlu, xiandanti Dijiu from the peace hotel of Dading Xiancheng, personally help. Now we listen to the advice of didandi, we must kill these monsters trapped in the immortal array as soon as possible, otherwise we will have endless troubles. " Tiebeishan roared, and then the first one rushed into Dijiu''s strangulation array. At other times, even if he wanted to show no doubt about Dijiu, he would not get into Dijiu''s strangulation, but now he knew that he had to kill more void monsters as soon as possible. Di nine hastily under the layout of the nine trapped immortal array, absolutely can not persist for long. In case Di Jiu''s killing immortal array can''t hold on, Leiting immortal land will still be destroyed. Only as soon as possible to kill more void monster, in order to reduce the pressure of Di nine. It''s not just Tiebei mountain. Any Immortal Emperor here knows the key point and rushes into the immortal killing array one after another. No one has left his hand. They all sacrifice their greatest power to kill monsters. Soon the friars who rush into the dijiukun immortal killing array feel comfortable in the fight. With the help of this kind of immortal killing array, no matter how strong the monster is, they will not fall in one move. Instead, they can kill the powerful monster by hanging the array. At the moment, the array has just been set up, and the monsters are rampant. The pressure of Di Jiu can be imagined. Even if many friars rushed in and constantly killed a large number of monsters, di Jiu could only continue to build the law array flag to fill the gap of the big array. If it wasn''t for him to know Luo Dan, di Jiu would not have been able to stick to it. Even if you know Luo Dan, I''m afraid he won''t last long.

 Chapter 482

    Even if Di Jiu has shiluodan, many friars in Leiting Xianlu are crazy. With the help of Di Jiu''s trapped immortal array, he kills monsters in batches. Di Jiu still feels more and more pain in the sea.


    Zhiluo pill is just a kind of recovery pill. Even when Dijiu was refining zhiluodan, no matter how high the purification was, some slight toxicity of zhiluodan could not be avoided. What''s more, Zhiluo pill is not only a pill to restore the mind, but also has the effect of strengthening the mind to restore the sea.


    The use of this pill is not one-time, but a long process. Such as di Jiu so crazy swallow know Luo Dan, no matter how strong the sea also can''t bear.


    "Click!" When the sea comes to a slight sound, di Jiu is surprised and can''t go on any more. Even if Lei Ting Xian Lu is destroyed, he can''t go on like this.


    "Roar!" A shrill roar came, di nine instantly felt a burst of ease to know the sea. Di Jiu sees through his trapped immortal array that it seems that a leading immortal monster has been killed by several people in Tiebei mountain.


    The herd trapped by Di Jiu was in a bit of a panic when they were killed. Now the leading demon was killed. The attack pressure of Di Jiu''s immortal killing array was suddenly lightened, and di Jiu was relieved immediately.


    At the moment, di Jiu quickly runs the forging formula to recover his knowledge of the sea. After half a pillar of incense, the monster attack is still not effectively organized, but di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea is slowly recovering.


    Di Jiu was relieved. He could spare part of his energy to control the Taigu Leishi to pour down the Lei waterfall.


    The lethality of Lei waterfall is too great. At the beginning, in Dading free immortal city, di Jiu was a man who used the archaic Lei stone to scare off the animal tide. Now Di Jiu has so many strong people to help him, and his cultivation has also risen to the late stage of immortal Zun. After the pressure of knowing the sea is released, the thunder waterfall splashed by the ancient Thunder Stone is even more terrible.


    Large tracts of monsters are crushed and killed, and there are fewer and fewer monsters. Di Jiu''s pressure is also getting lighter and lighter. At this time, any friar knows that the tide of animals in leitingxianlu will not be a threat.


    Another day went by, and there was no monster standing in di Jiu''s killing array. Many friars are frantically collecting this monster material. Tielan mountain people eagerly come to di Jiu to thank him.


    It''s not Dijiu. There''s no leting Xianlu.


    Tielanshan, who had some small thoughts about Di Jiu''s Taigu Leishi, didn''t dare to expose his thoughts.


    Don''t say he lost an arm, even if his arm is intact, he also dare not play Di nine idea. The level of his array is pretty good, but he doesn''t know how di Jiu''s big array is set up and where some of the specific array bases are.


    No wonder Di Jiu can kill Lei di. Even a few Lei Di can''t survive this way.


    "Brother Di, if it wasn''t for you, our Leiting Xianlu would have died in the hands of Li Lei. Leiting Xianlu''s protective flag is in Li Lei''s hands. Leiting Xianlu suddenly has such a terrible animal tide. If it has nothing to do with Li Lei, Shan Xing is the first one who doesn''t believe it. " Shan Xing walks up to di Jiu and speaks recklessly.


    Before Li Lei was still alive, he said something euphemistic. Now Li Lei is killed by Di Jiu. What else can he be afraid of?


    Fu Xueling, like tie Beishan and others, is very excited. Thanks are also sincere. The beast tide Di nine out of most of the strength, they are just in di nine trapped kill immortal array inside kill monster just. It can be said that di Jiu did 90% of the things, and they did the rest.


    "Brother Di, it''s a disaster for Li Lei to control the flag of Leiting Xianlu. If brother Di hadn''t killed Li Lei and helped us to exterminate the void beast tide, we would have been extinct in this beast tide. " Tiebeishan gives Di Jiu an immortal head gift with one hand, and his tone is very sincere.


    Di Jiu didn''t like Tiebei mountain. He just said to everyone, "since we met each other, we should do our best to help each other. Now that the affair of Lei Ting Xian Lu is over, I will say goodbye to you. I have opened a hotel in Dading free fairyland. When you pass by Dading free fairyland in the future, please take a picture of Buddha


    Driven by Di Jiu''s idea, the flag of the law array will collapse automatically. He won''t leave his law array for others to study.


    Everyone responded quickly with the first gift of the immortal. Everyone''s heart is full of secret ways. The peace hotel was opened by Di Jiu. Even if you don''t say that, it''s estimated that no one has the idea of going to the peace hotel.


    "Brother Di, there''s one more thing I want to ask you for help, but it''s hard to say." Tiebeishan once again saluted Di Jiuji.


    Di Jiu was secretly tired of it. If there were not too many people watching, he would say to tiebeishan directly, since it''s hard to say it, don''t say it.


    It seems to feel that di Jiu is upset. Tiebeishan takes the initiative to say, "because at the beginning, the array flag of Leiting Xianlu was controlled by Li Lei. Now Li Lei has fallen. I don''t know if there is any array flag of Leiting Xianlu in Li Lei''s ring?"


    Di Jiu sneers in his heart. Don''t say that now he doesn''t know whether there is a protective flag in Li Lei''s ring to control Leiting Xianlu. Even if there is, he won''t give it to tie Beishan. Although this man lost his hand in this animal tide, it was because of the situation. In the future, when Tiebei mountain settles down, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be Li Lei''s second.


    Di Jiu sighed, "well, to tell you the truth, compared with Li Lei''s accomplishments, I''m a little worse. It''s just that my way of array is more powerful, and Li Lei can''t detect the position of the base of the array. In my immortal killing array, Li Lei can only attack hard. If it''s a frontal battle, I''m definitely not Li Lei''s opponent. Once I set up this kind of big trapped array, Li Lei can only wait to die. " Although there were many monks present, no one would doubt Di Jiu''s words. How strong is di Jiu''s array? Just look at the hundreds of millions of trapped and slain goblins here. Di Jiu can kill so many void monsters. It doesn''t take much effort to kill Li Lei. The monks on the scene don''t know that di Jiukun almost failed to kill Li Lei. He can kill so many monsters and build the top-level immortal killing array because tens of millions of monks are helping. Of course, what''s more important is that after killing Li Lei, di Jiu accidentally controls the new method of constructing the law array flag. He was able to fight Li Lei for such a long time because he built the law array flag in advance and arranged the trap and kill array. Otherwise, he would be killed by Li Lei if he didn''t even have time to set up the killing array. Without waiting for tiebeishan to inquire, di Jiu said again, "Li Lei is so powerful that he can attack me even after he is trapped by my immortal killing array. I also tried my best to lock him up again. When I was ready to kill him, unexpectedly, he blew himself up... "After that, di Jiu shook his head, with a look of regret. It''s a pity, Li Lei. Will there be few good things in this kind of person''s ring? It''s impossible. And now because of self explosion, so all the things are gone, isn''t it a pity? As for Li Lei''s self explosion, Li Lei''s ring is still left, and no one will believe it. You''re going to blow yourself up when you''re beaten. Will you leave your ring to your enemy? Tiebeishan didn''t expect this result. He didn''t believe it, but what if he didn''t? Besides Dijiu''s words, he couldn''t find any loopholes. The only loophole is that the movement of Li Lei''s self explosion is a little small, which can be understood. Di Jiu''s powerful array can also cover the breath of Li Lei''s self explosion. Di Jiu patted the black fire around him, and said to the same scarred Qu and Shen Zishun, "Qu Huizhu, Shen Huizhu, let''s go back to Dading free immortal city?"¡° Brother Di, there''s something wrong with the transmission array now... "Said Fu Xueling, the leader of Zhengqi sword sect. Di Jiu remembered that the transmission array of Lei Ting Xian Lu was gone. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, di Jiu had to say, "at the beginning, my friend Zhong Ao went from Liangjie valley. This time, I also intend to leave from Liangjie valley."¡° But the valley of the two realms is the channel connecting the other realms. If you really leave from the valley of the two realms, I''m afraid you can''t go back to Dading free immortal city. " The speaker is a refined middle-aged man. Di Jiu knows that he is Qu Zeng, the leader of Yuemo Xianzong. Di Jiu had no choice but to sigh, "if I don''t go from the two realms now, I have no other way. I don''t know when it will be when the transmission array of Lei Ting Xian Lu is repaired. If I don''t go back to Dading free fairyland, some of you will go to Dading free fairyland in the future and take a letter to peace hotel for me. " The transmission array from Leiting Xianlu to Dading free immortal city can''t be easily repaired. It also needs some almost extinct treasures, such as earth cutting. Di Jiutie is determined to leave. The friars of Lei Ting Xian Lu can only come and say goodbye to di Jiu. Leiting fairy land is badly damaged by the tide of animals. Many sects also need to be rebuilt. In addition, Dijiu left from Liangjie Valley, but no one sent Dijiu¡° Dharma Di, I know that if we leave there, we will not be able to return to Dading free immortal city. I have a broken boundary talisman on my side. It''s a nine grade peak immortal talisman. In case we are separated, you can go back with this talisman. " As soon as he is separated from the friars of Lei Ting Xian Lu, Qu hen says to di Jiu. Di Jiuzheng wants to explain that he may have the Leiting immortal Lu guard array flag. When he hears Qu hen''s words, he is immediately surprised, "Qu Huizhu, do you really have a broken boundary symbol? It''s of great use to me. " After stepping into the immortal queen, di Jiu wanted to meet the earth countless times, but his strength was too weak. He returned to the earth only for one purpose, that is to go to the forgetchuan temple in the forgetchuan mountains. There is a reincarnation bridge under the forgetchuan temple. Now he is more and more sure that the reincarnation bridge is the most powerful attack treasure in the universe. How can he let this treasure go? Besides, when he leaves the earth, he can go back to the small central world with his strength£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 483

    Qu Heng doesn''t answer. He takes out a jade box and hands it to di Jiu. Di Jiu took the jade box and immediately opened it. There was a talisman in the jade box.


    Di Jiu can also refine some low-level talismans, and he has also used the breaking boundary talisman. This talisman in his hand is many times higher than those he used before.


    See Di nine eyes reveal surprise and desire, Qu trace smile, "Di Dharma, this thing you take to use."


    "Thank you very much Dijiu is really grateful, he decided to step into the Immortal Emperor, try to go to the earth.


    As for rule suppression, di Jiu believes that he has the ninth way. As long as he can go to the lower plane, he can avoid being suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Qu hen waved his hand, "brother Di, if it''s not for you, my old life is still in alchemy, and I can only die in the end. Between you and me, what are you doing with these polite words? "


    Shen Zishun also said, "yes, brother Di, don''t be so polite between the three of us. How old are you and I? I''m not as old as my brother. "


    "Well, in that case, I won''t see you two. After leaving Leiting Xianlu this time, I want to go out and do something. Dading Danhui and I are in Dading''s hotel. Please take care of them. " Di Jiuyi hugs a fist to say.


    He decided to close Daihe hall for a period of time. Now he is the eight immortal Dan Zun. He should be able to open the fourth floor of Daihe hall.


    Open the fourth floor, he closed the door to attack the immortal realm.


    For Dijiu, the most important thing is to step into the Immortal Emperor. It''s good that he can deal with the Immortal Emperor. That''s also to deal with the ordinary Immortal Emperor. As a strong man like Lei Di, he can only use the help of the trapped killing array. If he meets a man who is as powerful as Leidi and is not given the time to set up the battle, will he not wait to die?


    The treasure of Taigu Leishi has been exposed, so it''s hard to avoid that there is no strong one to look for him.


    "Brother Di, don''t worry. As long as we are still in Dading immortal city, nothing will happen to the peace hotel." Qu trace tone extremely affirmative say.


    Di Jiu didn''t say anything more. He began to crack Li Lei''s ring.


    Li Lei''s ring prohibition is really strong, but in front of Di Jiu, this kind of prohibition is still not enough. Just half a incense time, di Jiu opened Li Lei''s ring.


    This is another small world, but the rules of this small world can almost catch up with the real world. It can be said that among all the rings that di Jiu seized, the small world in his hand is the highest level, except that the name of the night is the real spirit world.


    The small world is full of all kinds of high-grade fairy grass. Except for a few precious ones, most of the fairy grass below grade 7 are above grade 7.


    A pile of materials with the attribute of thunder are piled up on one side. There are at least five veins of the best fairy spirit, but there are no veins of the best fairy spirit. What surprised Di Jiu most was that he saw a wonderful ray attribute immortal pulse. As for Shangpin Xianjing, di Jiu casually looked at it, and there were also as many as one billion.


    There are so many kinds of pills, magic weapons and skills that di Jiu is not interested in. His eyes fell on a dark black array flag. Just by feeling it, di Jiu knew that it might be the array flag that broke the Lei Ting Xian Lu protection array.


    Di Jiu took the array flag in his hand for the first time, and the idea penetrated into it. The first layer of prohibition was soon refined by him, which was really the control array flag of Leiting Xianlu.


    When Dijiu refined all the prohibitions of the control array flag, Dijiu caught the thunder bead.


    He sighed in his heart that if the array flag fell into tiebeishan''s hands, he was sure that tiebeishan would take the thunder pearl in the end.


    And thunder bead is under the two boundary Valley, which makes Di Jiu doubt whether thunder bead is intentionally transferred here by Li Lei. Once the thunder court immortal land is destroyed, Li Lei can leave from the two boundary valley with thunder bead.


    If Li Lei alone has no ability to leave from the two boundary Valley, but with the help of thunder bead, it''s hard to say.


    Once thunder pearl is taken away, Leiting Xianlu will become like Sifang Xianlu. The friars of Lei Ting Xian Lu should be glad that the array flag that controls Lei Ting Zhu and Lei Ting Xian Lu''s array has fallen into his hands.


    "How''s it going?" Di Jiu comes out, and Qu hen asks Di Jiu anxiously.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "no problem. I''ve got the protection array of Leiting Xianlu. After a while, we''ll open the protection array from Liangjie Valley and leave Leiting Xianlu.


    Hearing that di Jiu gets the protective array flag of Leiting Xianlu, Qu hen and Shen Zishun are both happy. With the flag of Leiting Xianlu, it means that we don''t need to stay in Leiting Xianlu. Although they come to help, Dan will also have a lot of things to deal with now.


    Since Dijiu killed Yeming and swept the Huanghu palace, the development of Dading Danhui has been extremely rapid, one day at a time.


    As for the flag of Leiting Xianlu is in di Jiu''s hands, Qu hen and Shen Zishun are not worried. They believe that di Jiu will not do the same thing as Li Lei. Three people relaxed, began to talk about Dan.


    Di Jiu is an eight grade immortal, but his experience is far less than that of the two leaders. After a long talk, all three of them have gained from each other.


    Three days later, the spaceship landed in Liangjie valley. Di Jiu doesn''t open the protection array of Lei Ting Xian Lu for the first time, but finds Lei Ting Zhu. As soon as he found the thunder bead, he found different ideas in it. Di nine guess this should be so Li Lei stay, this guy really want to take thunder bead. Now thunder bead was found by him, he didn''t hesitate to peel off all the spirit breath in thunder bead, he didn''t even leave his own spirit on it. Thunder pearl is not a person''s, but the land of thunder fairy. Without thunder pearl, not only the land of thunder fairy will disappear. Even those who want to fly to the land of Leiting immortal will have no way out. After stripping off the spirit of thunder bead, di Jiu began to build the law array flag, hiding thunder bead in the void of thunder court immortal land by law means. From today on, even if someone destroys the land, they will not be able to take away the thunder pearl of the land. Under the control of Di Jiu, Leiting Xianlu''s protective array flag quickly opens the way out. Di Jiu leaves Leiting Xianlu with doubts and crooked marks in his heart and falls into the void¡° Brother Di, it''s a few years'' journey from Dading free immortal city. Since you have something to do, let''s separate here. " As soon as he left leitingxian, Lu quchen said. Di Jiu said his doubts in his heart, "two brothers, I wonder why Leiting Xianlu doesn''t build a void wharf directly into the void? In this case, even if someone wants to leave Leiting Xianlu for the void trial, they will not be unable to get out. " At the same time, he also thought of Sifang Xianlu. Sifang Xianlu is also a void wharf without Xianlu. In this way, the powerful friars can leave Xianlu with the help of the teleportation array. The weaker friars can only stay in Xianlu for a lifetime. As for places like Lei Fu Island, not everyone can get through. The bend mark is also a frown, he also did not think of this problem. Because there is no such empty Wharf in each immortal land, unless... Three people think of the same place at the same time, they all look at each other and don''t speak any more. Unless someone doesn''t want to let the friars of the four immortals leave at will, even if someone leaves, they are only a very few friars with strong cultivation and high status. Instead of asking, di Jiu takes out a ring and hands it to Qu hen, saying, "brother Qu, this ring is for jiehuang. Jiehuang is my friend. If he comes to Dading free immortal city in the future, my elder brother will help me bring this ring to him. I will go first and meet him in Dading free immortal city in the future. "¡° Don''t worry, we are here in Dading free immortal city. It''s OK. " Qu Chen knows that di Jiu is different from them. Their accomplishments will not change much when they go out or stay in the tripod. Di Jiu is young and has a lot of resources. Staying in Dading free immortal city only limits his development Di Jiu''s shenniandun was much faster than Qu hen and Shen Zishun. In addition, his shennian9 was beyond the level of xiannian9. In just a few days, he came to Daihe hall again. Daihe hall has long been without the external array flag. If you come here alone, you can''t find the entrance to Daihe hall even if you know it''s Daihe hall. I am very grateful to Dijiu of Daihe temple. Without Daihe temple, his accomplishments could not have been improved so much. Di Jiu''s array level is now rising. After modifying the void array gate outside, he steps into Daihe hall. As soon as he entered Daihe hall, di Jiu went straight to the third floor. He wants to open the third level of Dan door, and then enter the fourth level of cultivation. Di Jiu came to the third floor of Daihe hall where the Dan gate was, took out the big Zhou Ding, and put out more than ten array flags. When Di Jiu saw the handwriting on the third floor of Daihe hall, he was a little dull. It says that in an hour, refining a furnace of nine grade nine grain elixir, inlaying the elixir on the door. If you fail, try again in a year. There are six Dan holes under the handwriting. See this typesetting, let ready to refine a furnace of eight product elixir Di nine stunned. This is not in accordance with common sense. Isn''t the seven grade elixir behind the eight grade elixir? How did you become Jiupin elixir?

 Chapter 484

    An hour refining out a furnace of nine elixir, di nine can only sigh. Not to mention an hour, that is, a year, Dijiu is sure that he can''t produce Jiupin elixir.


    All the nine elixirs he refined failed. The reason why he did not dare to continue refining was not because there was no fairy grass. In fact, he has a lot of Jiupin Xianling grass now, and there is no shortage at all.


    He didn''t dare to refine it because he couldn''t find out any reason after the failure of his Jiupin elixir.


    If we can find out the reason, as long as he practices more, he will be able to refine nine grade elixir sooner or later. At most, it is just a waste of some fairy grass.


    Even if you can''t find the reason, maybe some alchemists can make it through continuous refining, and finally naturally tend to succeed.


    But Dijiu is different. Dijiu has his own way of alchemy. As long as he can''t find out the reason, he will never make the real Jiupin elixir.


    If he relies on his fairy grass and tries his hand constantly, it is very likely that his heart of Dan Dao will crack in the end.


    Di Jiu was silent for quite a long time. Until the handwriting on the Dan door disappeared, he took out the blue yuan Qi which was only half Zhang long. Now he had to practice until the Immortal Emperor. After waiting for the Immortal Emperor, he tried again whether he could refine the nine grade elixir.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xing''s magic palace, the immortal in magic clothes, walks around the room anxiously. His cultivation has never improved since he separated from di Jiu.


    His father locked him in the North Palace of Xingmo, so he didn''t let him out. As for what his father did during this period, he never knew.


    At the beginning, his father said that when Xie Cheng was promoted to fairy queen, he would help him to be promoted to fairy king. Although his father is partial, he can only admit it. After all, there is another hope. Now he can''t even see his father''s face, and he''s promoted to a fart fairy king? It is estimated that Xie Cheng has been promoted to Immortal King for a long time?


    The spirit of the North Palace is also the weakest place in the whole palace. Now the nine floors of Da Luo Xian are perfect, and he can''t further practice. He can only walk around the empty North Palace every day. At this time, jiehuang even missed the days when he got up and wanted poison. Although the days were very hard, every breath, he was closer to death, but at least he had some freedom.


    Xie Huang sighed. He really shouldn''t have come back. I don''t know how big brother and sister Mo are, and I don''t know if Blackfire is a level 7 Fairy monster. Is that lazy guy still lazy?


    "Uncle an, I beg you, let me go out. It''s not like death to lock me in this place. I''m suffering every day." Jiehuang didn''t remember how many times he had asked at the gate of the northern palace.


    In fact, uncle an is too dedicated. Over the years, uncle an has never left his palace. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t.


    To Xie Huang''s surprise, Shen An didn''t turn around and leave as usual. Instead, he sighed and looked into Xie Huang''s eyes. There was an indescribable emotion, which seemed to be pity and hesitation.


    Jiehuang didn''t dare to ask again. He worried that uncle an would leave as soon as he asked again.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Shen An suddenly took a few steps to his side, grabbed his magic weapon and went down.


    With a "click", the gate of the northern palace array where jiehuang was located was blasted out of a crack by Shen An. Jiehuang would not miss such an opportunity. The first time he raised his hand, he tore the crack, and the whole person rushed out of the hall.


    "Thank you, uncle Ann." Xie Huang''s voice was trembling.


    The hesitation in Shen An''s eyes disappeared. He took down the ring in his hand and handed it to Xie Huang, "little Lord..."


    Xie Huang waved his hand and said, "Uncle an, I''m not a little Lord. You can call me after that. The young master of the star demon palace is another man. "


    Shen An shook his head, still put the ring in his hand, sighed and said, "I have been with the little Lord for so many years, and in my heart there will always be only one little Lord. This ring is mine, and there is nothing good in it. Let''s leave it to the young master. "


    Xie Huang was stunned and quickly pushed Shen An''s ring back. "Uncle an, I have a ring. How can I have your ring?"


    Shen An didn''t take the ring that Xie Huang pushed back. He said to himself, "the palace master and the young master are out. If I guess correctly, the palace master should take the young master to look for a chance. You can go now. If you''re late, it''s too late. "


    Jiehuang said eagerly, "Uncle an, come with me. Let''s go to my elder brother. If you stay here, my father will not let you go.


    Shen An smiles and shakes his head. "I let you out. I''ve already betrayed the meaning of the palace master. I don''t want to live long ago. If you go to your elder brother, you will be safe. No one dares to touch you. In the future, you must work hard to cultivate, and come back to save your mother from the dungeon. It''s not in vain to be a son of man... "


    Speaking of the last word, a flame burst out of Shen''an''s body, and Shen''an''s whole body was rapidly dissipating.


    Jiehuang looks at Shen An, who is disappearing in the fire. He kneels down on his knees. If he knew that uncle an would die in order to save him, he would never be so stupid.


    Xie Huang''s face is full of tears. He is a perceptual person. At the moment, he has only regret in his heart. He shouldn''t force uncle an¡° You don''t have to blame yourself. I was going to let you out. Remember, your elder brother is in the peace hotel of freedom fairy town in Dading... "Shen An''s words disappeared in the fire. Although he had a lot of words, he couldn''t tell Xie Huang. He may not be satisfied with the actions of the palace leader, but he can''t say it against him. As for the fact that he has been guarding the east side of the star demon palace, he is not worried about jiehuang''s escape. It''s because he knows that once he leaves. It is difficult for jiehuang to survive, whether he runs away or not. Jiecheng is fierce. He has seen it more than once. He will never be reconciled if he does not kill jiehuang. He is here all the time, not so much to guard the famine relief, but to save his life. Knowing that Shen''an had disappeared, jiehuang kowtowed three times at the place where Shen''an had disappeared. Then he cut off his long hair and rushed out of the star demon palace. From now on, the star demon palace has nothing to do with his solution to famine. His solution to famine is no longer called solution to famine. His mother''s name is Chang sunyun, and he will call Chang sunhuang from now on¡° Xiao Huang, how did you become so haggard? " The first thing Chang sun Huang saw when he went to the peace hotel was the black fire. The change of the black fire was too big. Now it looks like a top fairy monster in the void. Chang sun Huang Da Luo Xian was perfect, and there was a little pressure when he stood in front of the black fire¡° Xiaohuo, you are a level nine immortal demon? " Chang sun Huang asked in surprise. He was a little bitter. After he left his elder brother, his cultivation progress was too slow. If he had been with elder brother, he might have to attack xianzun now. Heihuo said with a smile, "not yet. Tell me about it. Why did you leave for such a long time?" Chang sun Huang didn''t answer heihuo''s words, but asked, "where''s big brother?"¡° Elder brother has gone to work. I don''t think he will come back in a short time. By the way, big brother has a ring for you. " Then heihuo took out a ring and handed it to changsunhuang. Qu trace will break the boundary Fu to di Jiu, black fire but in the side to see clearly. Because his cultivation is already a level eight immortal demon, di Jiu doesn''t ask him to go with him. Instead, he asks him to follow Qu hen and Shen Zishun back to Dading free immortal city to take care of the peace hotel. In Blackfire''s opinion, since big brother has broken the boundary, he must have left the fairyland, so he dares to say that di Jiu won''t come back in a short time. This ring for Chang sun Huang was originally left by Di Jiu to Qu Chen, who brought it to Chang sun Huang. The reason is that di Jiu is not sure whether Chang sun Huang will come to Dading free immortal city. If Chang sun Huang doesn''t come to Dading free immortal city, then he should go. Although the discussion of Moyi mountain is the business of Moyi immortal land, it is bound to invite several important guests. Qu Chen, as the leader of Dading Danhui, should be invited. Let Di nine didn''t think of is, Qu trace because of temporary emergency leave, will ring and account to black fire. Now when heihuo saw changsunhuang, he immediately took it out¡° Thank you, elder brother. I will change my name to changsunhuang later¡° Chang sun Huang took the ring and said chokingly that there was a warm current surging in his heart. My brother is always thinking about killing him, but the eldest brother he knows occasionally never forgets him. Heihuo just didn''t care what his surname was. He just laughed and patted him, "you should go to the fairy King thunder robbery to be promoted to the fairy king, and then come back to practice in seclusion. Your current strength is too poor. Even brother Shu knows how to practice hard. If you don''t work hard, you will not look good in the future¡° Chang sun Huang nodded. Even if he didn''t say it, he would shut up and practice. Elder brother is the top Dan master. Since heihuo said that he could cross the Immortal King thunder, there must be liuluo King Dan in this ring£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 485

    Di Jiu has stopped his cultivation. He has stepped into the Ninth level of immortal worship for ten years. But in these ten years, his cultivation has not improved at all.


    On his way to the road, it was as if there was something blocking him, which made him unable to enter.


    Put away only a small section of cyan yuan Qi, di Jiu sighed. It''s meaningless to continue to practice. Maybe he can go to the earth again.


    When he gets the reincarnation bridge, even if he is immortal, he should not be afraid of such a strong man as Li Lei.


    Leaving Daihe hall, di Jiu looks at his communication bead. There is no news. That is to say, there is nothing wrong with the peace hotel. If there is something, no matter it is heihuo or Danhui, zhuquchen will give him information.


    Di nine in the void to find a very remote place, this just took out the crooked mark to his broken boundary symbol.


    Taking out the broken world Fu, di Jiu suddenly remembered in his heart that if his broken world Fu could not return to the earth, but to the cultivation world, what would he do? Compared with the four immortals, the level of the earth''s interface is too low.


    Do you want to find a master to refine some low-level breaking runes for him, that is, breaking runes that can go from the cultivation world to the earth.


    However, di Jiu soon patted himself on the head, even if he could only refine low-level talismans. If he really wanted to learn talismans, he could not refine the broken talismans in his hands. It seemed that it was not difficult for him to become a low-level immortal talisman master and refine a broken talisman that could return to the earth from the cultivation world?


    As for the materials for refining talismans, there are as many as he wants in his real spiritual world.


    Breaking the boundary, the rhyme of Tao flows and turns into a circle of Tao patterns in di Jiu''s hands.


    Sure enough, it''s the top talisman. Di Jiu said in his heart that if this talisman goes to auction, it must be a sky high price.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the broken boundary talisman. When Zhen Yuan wanted to stimulate the talisman, he suddenly felt restless.


    Di Jiu frowned and stopped inspiring the talisman. What''s the matter? His divine thoughts fell on the talisman. After careful examination, he found nothing wrong.


    It seems that I''ve been very thoughtful. This talisman was sent by Qu hen. Who is Qu Chen? Di Jiu knows too well. He didn''t believe that Qu trace would harm him, and even if Qu trace did harm him, it was meaningless to use this talisman.


    Think of here, di Jiu no longer scruple, directly inspired the talisman.


    The talisman conjures up a way to tear the void. The void in front of Di Jiu''s eyes directly splits a channel under the talisman, and there seems to be countless interface breath in the channel.


    Di Jiu''s idea swept out, he immediately felt several familiar rules breath interface. Di Jiu does not hesitate to step into the void channel inspired by the talisman. No matter which familiar interface he goes to, it has no influence on him.


    Almost at the same time when Di Jiu stepped into the void channel, his breaking runes split and turned into a light gray road under the divine thoughts, which immediately wrapped Di Jiu.


    For the first time, di Jiu felt a crack in his sea of knowledge, his meridians began to break, and there was even a click in Dantian


    No, I''ve been plotted


    Di Jiu is very anxious in his heart. He is sure that he has been plotted. The grey Dao mang inspired by this talisman not only eroded his understanding of the sea and context, but also destroyed his Dao base.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s crazy operation rules are on Sunday. Fortunately, his starry vein is too broad. Even if he is plotted by the other party, his starry vein still has no influence at all.


    But Shihai can''t move. If this kind of corrosion continues, di Jiu estimates that his Shihai won''t last long and will be destroyed together with the context.


    It''s a vicious talisman. The guy who made the talisman has not only reached the peak of the talisman, but also the array and medicine.


    Di Jiu estimates that even Qu trace doesn''t know that this talisman has such a big problem. If Qu trace knew, he would never hurt him like this.


    If you change to another monk, you can only wait to die at the moment. Even Di Jiu, before he can''t rule Sunday, he can only wait to die.


    Now Dijiu''s rule Zhou Tian barely maintains that the sea of knowledge does not continue to collapse, and this kind of Nirvana will no longer continue to corrode his own Taoist foundation, but he can not continue to further dissolve this kind of nirvana to his body and Taoist foundation.


    This kind of nirvana is definitely not only a kind of poison, but also an extreme application of the law of poison. This is also di Jiu. Anyone else would have fallen under this talisman.


    Dijiu is most proficient in all kinds of basic laws. Although this highly toxic law is powerful, as long as it is blocked by him to continue the foundation of Nirvana, it can slowly recover.


    All he needs is a long time.


    Although Di Jiu was intrigued by talisman, talisman is real talisman, the void channel still exists.


    Di Jiu is constantly flipping in the void channel. From time to time, he will be torn by the void blade awn.


    At the moment, di Jiu can only hope that there is no void dislocation in the void channel where he is, and he will not be killed.


    Fortunately, this talisman is really powerful. There is no fatal void dislocation or fatal void strangulation in the void channel. In addition, di Jiu was also the refined body of the immortal body. Although he was scarred, he managed to keep his body in the void.


    ... Dading freedom fairy city peace hotel. The tree younger brother is standing at the door of the hotel happily. He has just stepped into the ranks of level 6 immortals, demons and beasts, and his complacency is hard to contain. As for how much cultivation resources he used, it was completely ignored by him. It''s a pity that elder brother is not here. If he is, he will be praised. Even if it''s black fire, it''s just... Well, it''s just a level 8 fairy monster, two levels higher than him. Blackfire is gifted, but he is just an ordinary old tree root. In contrast, it''s God''s reward for his diligence, and his efforts give him his own harvest¡° How are you, brother tree¡° Brother tree, are you ready to go out No matter the monks in peace hotel or in peace square, they greet each other when they see brother Shu. Tree brother''s vanity got great satisfaction, is very reserved nodded, "you are also good, success belongs to prepared people, you will not be worse than me in the future, as long as you are willing to work hard."¡° That''s, that''s... "Everyone agreed with brother Shu. Dading free fairyland city has the main mansion, the top commercial buildings and even the residence of zongmen. But in Dading free fairy City, the real saying is peace hotel. Even if others despise tree younger brother''s poor quality, no one will show it in their eyes¡° Excuse me, is brother Di in A crisp voice came, and a pretty woman in a light blue fairy skirt came over. This woman''s cultivation is definitely much stronger than himself. Brother Shu felt a kind of suppression on cultivation at the first sight of this woman. But thinking that this is the peace hotel, his eldest brother is di Jiu, and the tree brother''s spirit came up again, "sister, who are you? What can I do for my elder brother? " As soon as the woman saluted, "my name is AI Qingbing, from Lu Yaohua snow mountain. Because the discussion of Moyi mountain in Moyi Xianlu has begun, my master ordered me to invite elder brother Di to be a guest. "¡° "On the way of Moyi mountain?" Tree younger brother repeated a, immediately understand come over, turn round to shout a, "small waste, Moyi mountain on the road time, you hurry out."¡° What are you barking about? Xiao Huang is practicing in seclusion. Can you hear me The voice of black fire comes, the tone carries some displeasure. Brother Shu touched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "brother Hei, you''re back. I just thought of Xiao Huang and forgot that he''s shutting up." When Di Jiu was there, brother Shu didn''t hesitate to call him Xiao Hei. Now Di Jiu is not here. When he sees black fire, it''s all before and after black brother. Even if the back belly Fei black fire, also dare not say in front of black fire¡° Little tree root, what do you want me to do? " Chang sun Huang''s voice came. He had just closed his door, and he was very happy. In just a few years, his cultivation has successfully stepped into the fourth level of the Immortal King. In addition to his qualifications, what''s more important is that di Jiu left him too many cultivation resources. Not only that, but also the place where he shut down is amazing. He has been stuck in daluoxian for many years, but now when he makes a breakthrough, his accomplishments will go up¡° Eh, are you sister AI As soon as Chang sun Huang came out, he saw AI Qingbing standing outside the door. AI Qingbing saluted his eldest grandson Huang Yi, "I''ve met elder martial brother jiehuang. I''m here to invite elder brother Di to attend the Moyi mountain seminar." Chang sun Huang immediately returned the gift, "my elder brother is out. He won''t come back in a short time. I''m afraid you''ll have to run away. And now I''ve changed my name to Chang sun Huang. " Black fire a pat Chang sun Huang, "you have been thinking about the magic clothes mountain before, since started, you might as well go."¡° Shall I go Chang sun Huang pointed to his nose and looked at the black fire in surprise. Heihuo said with a smile, "I heard that after the end of the discussion, the winner can enter a big secret place. I''ll go with you." After that, he blinked at Chang sun Huang. He had failed to attack the level 9 immortal demon before, and now he wants to follow Chang sun Huang to find some opportunities. Chang sun Huang understood and immediately said, "sister AI, although my elder brother can''t go, I''ll go with black brother."

 Chapter 486

    "Bang!" Di Jiuhong was on the ground. Fortunately, the talisman was too strong. His bones were not all broken, just his legs.


    Di Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. Since he rushed out of the void and landed on the ground, he should not have any problems. The next step is to recover.


    He didn''t know how long he had flipped in the void, but he insisted. In these years, although he didn''t completely get rid of the poisonous lines of Nirvana, he managed to keep the balance. Now that he''s on the ground, no matter which interface, he''ll get better and better.


    If before, di Jiu''s leg was broken, he could even recover in half a week. Now, although his rule Zhou Tian is still repairing his leg bones, it is more to curb the dogenization of his body brought by the broken rune.


    Around came the roar of the beast, which let Di Jiu guess that this should not be the earth, is likely to be Hengyu star which place. Because the aura of heaven and earth here is also extremely scarce, almost can not feel.


    The sky gradually dark down, di nine is still sitting in place did not move. It''s true that he can''t move, but he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself. As long as it''s not a fairy level monster, he can build a law to kill.


    However, Dijiu naturally hoped that the monster would not come. Once he constructed the law blade, his balance of curbing dogenization would be broken a little, which would aggravate the injury of dogenization.


    Di Jiu is scarred, but lucky. I don''t know if it''s the beast''s natural sense of danger, or if it''s too far away from him. One night later, no beast came.


    At night, heavy snow began to fly, and di Jiu''s body was soon covered with a thick layer of snow.


    Instead, di Jiu was completely immersed in the rule of removing nirvana in his body. As soon as the day passed, a quick figure rushed over.


    This figure seems to have run for a long time, ran to Dijiu side, stopped, a hand on Dijiu''s shoulder, constantly panting.


    Soon the person holding Di Jiu''s shoulder felt that it was wrong. It seemed that there was a person under the thick snow.


    This person quickly stretched out his hand to sweep a few times, di Jiu''s face exposed, she surprised Yi of call a, "ah, frozen to death?"


    Di Jiu sighed, opened his eyes, looked at the woman in front of him and asked slowly, "where is this, please?"


    "Ah..." a exclamation, this woman back ten steps, this just mind indecisive looking at di nine, for a long time just said, "you are still alive?"


    Di Jiu just reflected that the other party was speaking Chinese, so he had to use Chinese again and asked, "I''m not dead yet. Where is this place?"


    The woman finally reacted. Di Jiu must be a strong ancient warrior. Otherwise, she couldn''t have been dead in the snow for such a long time.


    "This is the half bend area, which belongs to the edge of the fierce animal activity area. Eh, how can you have nothing to do all night here?" The woman said later, then she remembered that Dijiu must have been sitting here all night, otherwise there might be so much snow.


    Most of the bend? Di Jiu suddenly felt that the name was very familiar


    Di Jiu almost patted himself on the head. Since he spoke Chinese, it means that this is really the earth.


    He had been thinking about how to get rid of the nirvana and poison lines in his body, but he didn''t react for a moment.


    Knowing that this is the earth, di Jiu responded immediately. Most of the time, he really knew.


    This is the name of a district in Daicheng city. Unexpectedly, it has become a wilderness now. Just now this woman said fierce beast, is the earth occupied by monsters?


    This is not right. He remembered that when he left the earth, he cleaned up all the monsters. How could there be monsters?


    "Is Dai Chengshi gone?" Di Jiu murmured.


    The woman has eased down. There is no doubt that di Jiu is alive. She looked at di Jiu up and down, and then asked, "I''m afraid your strength is in the late stage of Xuanji? Otherwise, how can you be safe in this place all night? By the way, my name is Fei Yuelan, and you? "


    "My name is Dijiu..." Dijiu didn''t hide his name.


    It''s more than 200 years since he left the earth, right? People who have known him for such a long time should not be alive.


    "Dijiu? You and the benefactor of my ancestors have the same name Fei Yuelan exclaimed in surprise.


    "Who are your ancestors¡° Di Jiu asked casually.


    Fei Yuelan respectfully said, "ancestor Fei Qi."


    Di Jiu looks at Fei Yuelan in shock. He really didn''t expect to see Fei Qi''s descendants here. His eyes fell on the injury of Fei Yuelan, which was obviously beaten by others.


    Fei Yuelan still holds a long sword in his hand. He handed it to Fei Qidi''s six swords at that time. It is reasonable that as long as Fei Yuelan has learned 50% of them, he will not be so embarrassed, will he?


    "How do you make a knife?" Di Jiu asked.


    Fei Yuelan nodded, "yes, I use a knife."


    "Is your knife so bad? And hurt yourself like this? " Di Jiu frowned and said again.


    Fei Yuelan shook his head, "I don''t have the Dao skill in Fei family. What I practice is the Dao skill in di family. In those days, my father only knew two knives, but now I only know one. " Di Jiu is very speechless. He didn''t expect that the vertical and horizontal Dao technique of Di''s seven swords would come down to such a state when he got here. Seeing Di Jiu''s expression, Fei Yuelan snorted, "it''s not that the knife technique is not good, but that I''m not qualified. Besides, the current medicinal materials are too expensive, and we can''t afford to buy them." Di Jiu struggled to stand up, his broken leg finally recovered. Although his rules are in operation all the time, it does not affect his action¡° Where are you going? " Fei Yuelan looks at di Jiu and asks suspiciously¡° I want to find a place to live, and I''m in great condition Di nine answers a way, he now stores the thing ring to also open, some places even want to use the aid of Fei Yue LAN¡° Then go to Dacheng city. " Fei Yuelan said. Di Jiu looks at Fei Yuelan, "isn''t Dai Chengshi gone?" Fei Yuelan looks at di Jiu speechless, "where are you from? Don''t you even know if Dai Chengshi has one? Our place is the original site of Daicheng city. Because there were too many fierce animals in that year, Daicheng city was retreated and rebuilt. Although there are fierce beasts everywhere outside Daicheng, it''s still very safe inside Daicheng. "¡° You don''t have to worry at all when you go to Daicheng city now? " Di nine one eye saw out the Fei month LAN should be to kill a person, this just escaped to this place. Fei Yuelan''s face was obviously unnatural, and then he covered it up, "what''s my worry? I killed a fierce beast before? Although he was chased here by fierce beasts, isn''t it safe now? " Di Jiu doesn''t continue to talk nonsense. Does Fei Yuelan kill a man or a fierce beast? As soon as he sees it, he will know where he needs to prove it Daicheng city was rebuilt later, but Dijiu saw the city wall and even the laser network of defense. This reminds him of the fairy girl of that year. What fairy girl brings to the earth is only harm. Let the long lost city wall be built again, I don''t know if it is the degradation of civilization. After entering Daicheng City, di Jiu obviously feels that Fei Yuelan is a little nervous. However, no one asked them. He and Fei Yuelan entered Daicheng city without fear and danger. The two guards at the gate didn''t even look at them. Di Jiu soon understood what was going on. There was more than one person like him. Many people came in from the outside with bows and arrows and weapons on their backs, and it was not the two of them who were injured. As soon as she entered Daicheng City, Fei Yuelan relaxed completely. She immediately said to di Jiu, "if you want to stay in a hotel, go to the east side. The hotel in the east side is the cheapest." Di nine some not very good meaning said, "that can lend some money to me, I now have no money." Fei Yuelan''s face turned red, and then he took out two crumpled tickets and gave them to di Jiu awkwardly, "I have only one hundred yuan on me. You can live first." Finish saying this words, Fei Yue LAN quickly turns around and goes, soon disappears. She and di Jiu enter Daicheng city together. She really means to help Di Jiu. At the same time, she also wants to use Di Jiu to divert other people''s attention. She was not much richer than Dijiu. The hundred yuan she gave Dijiu was indeed the last two coins on her body£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 487

    Di Jiu walked to the east side with two crumpled coins.


    As Fei Yuelan said, as soon as di Jiu entered the eastern area, he felt a sense of dilapidation. Di Jiu specially looks for a hotel that looks very shabby outside. He plans to stay for one night and leave.


    At daybreak, he will leave Daicheng city and go to the Wangchuan temple in the mountains. There are things he needs under the temple. He is healing in the temple while collecting the reincarnation bridge.


    The name of the hotel is very personal. It''s called the route hotel.


    Di Jiu just walked to the door of the hotel, and a person rushed in. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s quick reaction, this person would have hit Di Jiu directly.


    "I''m sorry." The one who rushed in was a middle-aged woman. She said a word to di Jiu in a hurry and then walked to the front desk of the hotel.


    The woman''s hair looks a little dry and tied a knot at random. The dust on the face is very obvious, and there are dried blood stains on the corners of the clothes. There was a machete in her back.


    But Dijiu knew very well that the woman had changed her face. She is not old, even young.


    "Help me with a single room. I''ll stay all night." The woman took out a certificate and handed it to the front desk attendant.


    Di Jiu has a look, that certificate is not ID card.


    "Three hundred and seventy, five hundred for deposit." The voice of the waiter is very monotonous.


    "Here you are." The woman took out a few coins and handed them to the clerk, who quickly checked her in.


    She picked up the door card at the same time, it seems to think of something, turned back and began to look at Dijiu.


    Di Jiu''s clothes look a little retro, and his whole body is also covered with dried blood. The wounds on his face and arm are not even completely covered with jade boxes.


    In fact, di Jiu''s dress is not so strange. When demons and beasts are rampant on the earth, many warriors like to wear retro clothes.


    Di Jiu has no idea to check in. He is sure that Fei Yuelan knows that he can''t get a room for 100 yuan. He''s too embarrassed to say more and turns around.


    This hotel is obviously poor. For a poor Hotel, the average room is 370 yuan. The key is a deposit of 500 yuan. He has only two crumpled tickets. Besides, he has no identification on him.


    With a sigh, Dijiu turned and left. He decided to leave Daicheng city. If there was no way to take a bus, he would walk all the way.


    The only thing he doesn''t lack is time. How long he walks on the road has no influence on him.


    "You wait..." what makes Di Jiu confused is that when he is ready to leave, the middle-aged woman who has checked in unexpectedly stops him.


    Di Jiu looked back at the woman and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    "I''m so sorry I almost ran into you just now." The woman apologized again.


    Di Jiu knew that the other party certainly did not come for this sentence. If he apologized, he had already apologized just now.


    "Nothing. You didn''t bump into me." Dijiu shook his head.


    The woman gave a little smile and showed her white teeth that didn''t match her appearance. "Just now, I thought you were going to live in a shop. Why didn''t you live again?"


    "I found that I lost my ID card and I didn''t have enough money, so I had to stop staying." Di Jiu tells the truth.


    "And where are you going?" Asked the woman in surprise.


    Di Jiu hesitated and asked, "I want to go to Luojin city in Nanjiang province. Do you know where I can take a bus here? How much is the bus


    The woman sighed, "Luojin is not close to here. If you don''t even have money to live in, the money to Luojin is not enough. The train used to cost thousands of yuan, and it also needed identity documents. "


    "So expensive?" When he was on the earth, the ordinary seats on the high-speed railway from Luojin to Daicheng were only a few hundred yuan.


    But the woman said, "this is the cheapest one. There are many fierce animals along the way, and the train also needs special care."


    Di Jiu frowned. He really couldn''t figure out why there were so many powerful beasts on the earth, even monsters.


    "It''s very dangerous for you to leave Daicheng now. At night, it''s almost impossible to live outside Daicheng. If you don''t mind, you can share a room with me. I''ll change to a bigger room. " The woman''s words surprised Di Jiu.


    He and this woman never know each other, why did the other party let him live in a room?


    Di Jiu is still hesitating. The woman has changed a large suite at the front desk. The deposit has become one thousand and the price for one night has become seven hundred and three.


    "Come on, let''s go up together." The woman took the room card to di Jiuyang, said with a smile. And the front desk attendant didn''t seem to see it. It seems that this kind of thing is too common.


    Di jiulue hesitated and nodded, "thank you very much."


    It''s safer to live in a hotel than outside. At least, he can devote himself to peeling off the nirvana poison lines in his body, and he doesn''t need to separate any mind to take care of other things.


    ... the woman''s suite is not big, but it does have two rooms. As soon as di Jiu followed the woman into the room, the woman locked the door and said to di Jiu, "my name is Nong Xiuqi, and you?"¡° My name is Dijiu Di Jiu said casually. Nong Xiuqi obviously didn''t hear of the name, and said again, "brother Di, did you get hurt in most of the fierce animal area? I heard that there was a monster in most of the bend recently. Even the Xuanwu was killed by that monster. You must be careful when you go to most of the fierce beast area in the future. "¡° I know. I just don''t know you. Why do you want to help me? " This is what Di Jiu wants to ask. He doesn''t believe that everyone is so hospitable now. Can I just invite a stranger to live with me? Nong Xiuqi bows to di Jiu and says, "before I met the person I was afraid of in Daicheng City, so I rushed into the hotel on the way. Later I thought of my speed at that time. Ordinary people can''t avoid it. Even the top yellow can''t avoid my collision. But brother Di easily avoided my collision. It can be seen that brother Di is at least a mysterious warrior... "After finishing this sentence, Nong Xiuqi also felt that it was wrong. If Di Jiu is really like what she guessed, he is a strong man of Xuan level. Why is he so down that he doesn''t even have money to live in a hotel? Di Jiu understood why Nong Xiuqi wanted to help him. A Nong Xiuqi has changed her appearance. At this age, she looks average. Naturally, she looks down on the strong man. The second is that Nong Xiuqi suspects that she is a Xuanwu, and the other party wants to ask him some questions about martial arts. Di Jiu had to say, "I''m not a Xuanwu." Nong Xiuqi also reflected that if Di Jiu was a Xuanwu, he would never be so poor. Di Jiu can avoid her, it is very likely that the reaction ability is very fast, or it is just a talent. See is the other party misunderstanding, di nine smile and stood up, "it seems that your judgment is wrong, in this case..." did not wait for Di nine will finish speaking, Nong Xiuqi quickly said, "Di elder brother, you now go out is also dangerous, since the room is reserved, you stay here for one night, tomorrow to go out."¡° Thank you very much Di Jiu nodded, but did not refuse. Di Jiu is not a Xuanwu. Nong Xiuqi''s interest is greatly reduced. She goes back to her room and locks the door, and there is no sound any more. As for where Di Jiu came from and where she went, she didn''t care at all, and it had nothing to do with her. Di Jiu also returned to the room and began to peel off the poison lines in his body. Now he doesn''t have any interference, and he doesn''t have any vigilance. After the rules of Zhou Tianyun turn, di Jiu immediately feels a little different. Originally, his rule Zhou Tian and Du Dao Wen just had a stalemate, but now his rule Zhou Tian can slowly peel off the poison Dao Wen that invades the body. Sure enough, it is a mistake. It''s just that we get rid of a little bit of vigilance, and there''s a qualitative change. This makes Di Jiu thank Nong Xiuqi. If he can practice in this place for three days, he will be able to use part of his mind. Di Jiu didn''t notice. Eight hours later, di Jiu finally peeled off the first poisonous mark. There are thousands of poisonous lines in his body. Since the first trace has been stripped, it means that the following things are no longer hopeless for him¡° Click Even though the sea is still in a state of rift, di Jiu touches his own sea. A trace of his mind penetrates into the sea, and the 100 meter square is finally clear. Di Jiu was very surprised. He thought it took only a few hours to accomplish the three-day task. A man in grey is stepping up the third floor from the back of the hotel. Then he comes to the fifth floor again and goes straight to his room. This is definitely a prefecture level strong man. Di Jiu frowns slightly. He doesn''t know any strong man? Why did they come to him at night? Very quickly Di nine reaction come over, the other party should not be to deal with him, but to deal with Nong Xiuqi.

 Chapter 488

    Nong Xiuqi is standing at the edge of the window with a machete in her hand. The hotel''s monitoring has been invaded by her. She clearly sees someone jumping up from the back of the hotel, which is obviously to catch her.


    But now she had nothing to do but hide by the window and start suddenly. As for escape, it''s more about death.


    At the moment, she has some regret to leave Dijiu here. I''m afraid it''s not to help Dijiu, but to harm Dijiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu sighed, the idea is very easy to build a rule fireball. At the next moment when the man in grey rushed to Nong Xiuqi''s window, the fireball wrapped the man and turned the man into ashes. The man couldn''t even hum.


    At least Nong Xiuqi helped him. He should help him.


    After killing the man in grey, di Jiu''s mind fell outside the hotel on the way. As expected, there was a man in grey there.


    Dijiu is too lazy to talk nonsense. It''s still a rule to throw a fireball. The man in grey was also turned into fly ash.


    After killing two people in grey, di Jiu enters the rule of expelling the poisonous Dao Wen again.


    Di Jiu soon found that as his mind gradually strengthened, his immortal yuan was slowly recovering. At the same time, the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth is becoming more and more powerful, but every time the enhanced suppression of the rules of heaven and earth will disappear with his rules.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Di Jiu''s door is knocked, deep shut Di Jiu is awakened, his mind falls on the door of Nong Xiuqi, is helpless.


    Who left him without money to stay in a hotel? If you are disturbed, you can only recognize it.


    Di Jiu opened the door, looked at Nong Xiuqi standing at the door and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nong Xiuqi looks at di Jiu speechless. Now it''s time to check out. Di Jiu asks her what''s the matter.


    "It''s time for the room. The house needs to be returned. We''re leaving." Nong Xiuqi said helplessly.


    Di Jiu is at the critical moment of recovery, and he is more at ease here than outside. He doesn''t want to leave a little bit. "Well, I still have injuries. I want to stay here for a few days. Can you lend me some money?"


    When it comes to borrowing money, di Jiu suddenly remembers his own spirit stone. Now his mind can stretch, and he can take out a spirit stone from the real spirit world for Nong Xiuqi.


    Nong Xiuqi cultivates guwu, and Lingshi is good for her.


    Nong Xiuqi hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m sorry..."


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "It''s nothing. I''ll think of another way."


    "I''m not saying there''s no money to lend you, but I can actually lend you money. I said I''m sorry, because I may have involved you. " Nong Xiuqi explained quickly.


    She waited by the window for a long time yesterday, but did not see her captors jump in. Later, she checked the surveillance, but only saw a flash of strong light, and then nothing.


    Whether or not people came to catch her last night, she knew it was no longer a place to stay.


    She was found, Dijiu and she live in the same room, no one looking for Dijiu trouble is strange.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a passer-by..."


    Di Jiu is thinking about whether to take out a stone to Nong Xiuqi when he finishes, Nong Xiuqi suddenly takes out a bank card and hands it to di Jiu, "there are more than 30000 in this card, and the password is two 812. You don''t have to give it back to me, but my family is a little fierce. Be careful when you withdraw money... "


    "Thank you." Di Jiu is not polite. He helped Nong Xiuqi block a disaster yesterday. He should take tens of thousands of yuan.


    When Nong Xiuqi saw that di Jiu took the bank card, she didn''t care what she said, so she had to say, "you really have to be careful. My former name is fake, and my real name is Shan Xiuqi. I''m from the single family..."


    Shan Xiuqi said while observing Di Jiu''s face, when she found that di Jiu''s face did not change at all, she asked in surprise, "are you not afraid of the single family?"


    "I don''t want to offend them here. Why should I be afraid of single family?" Di Jiu laughs. He just wants Shan Xiuqi to leave early. Don''t waste his time here. "


    Shan Xiuqi can see that di Jiu has never heard of Shan Jia. She has some doubts. She can''t believe who else on earth hasn''t heard of Shan Jia.


    Even the most powerful Shen Ziyu, who has already gone beyond his nature and even stepped into the semi Dan realm, has great respect for Shan family.


    "They won''t reason with you. You are likely to be killed by them here." Shan Xiuqi advised again. If Shan Jia can make sense, does she need to escape?


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "although it''s my pursuit not to die, it''s nothing if I''m really dead. I live and die, and I''m rich."


    "Have you ever been married?" Shan Xiuqi does not continue to persuade Di Jiu. She has no time to persuade Di Jiu. She must leave Daicheng city as soon as possible. I''ve been hiding in Daicheng city for almost a year. I''m reluctant to leave again, but she has to leave.


    Dijiu thought about his past. Although he didn''t fall in love with anyone, he was married. "I was married, and then divorced."


    "Well, if I have to get married in the future, if you are still alive, I will come to you. You''re the first one who''s not afraid of a single family. " Shan Xiuqi then took out a picture from her pocket and handed it to di Jiu, "this is what I look like. I hope we can see each other again in the future." With that, Shan Xiuqi turned and left¡° You should take care of yourself. If you need my help in the future, you can go to the Wangchuan temple in the mountains to find me... "Di Jiu replied casually. Shan Xiuqi heard Di Jiu''s words, subconsciously stopped. From living to now, no one has ever said that she should take care of herself, and no one has ever said that she needs help to find him. However, she quickly put these words aside and stepped out of the hotel. She won''t go to the forgetchuan temple to find Dijiu, because she knows that Dijiu is gone. All in all, she did harm to Dijiu, but she couldn''t take Dijiu by force. She looked back at di Jiu''s room in the hotel, sighed and rushed to the outside of Daicheng city. Di Jiu looked at the photo in his hand. A beautiful face appeared in front of him. What a beautiful girl. Shan Xiuqi''s cultivation should be Gu Wu. If she practices, she will be more beautiful than AI Qingbing. Dijiu likes this kind of beauty, with the breath of life. A lot of women in the world of cultivation, beauty is beautiful, but they lack a breath of fireworks. Put the photos away, di Jiu once again entered the deep level of closure. Bang bang! The door of Di Jiu''s room is knocked again. Di Jiu''s mind sweeps to the door and stands a strong young man with anxiety in his eyes. Di Jiu frowned. What''s the matter? Do you want him to shut up? Shaking his head, it seems that he''d better go to the mountains. Now he''s a bit of a God, and it shouldn''t be long before he goes to the mountains. When he arrived in the mountains of forgetting Sichuan, he set up a protective array, stripping the poison of Daowen and refining the reincarnation bridge. No one could disturb him¡° Who are you looking for? " Di Jiu opened the door, a little impatient¡° Are you Dijiu The young man asked eagerly, not caring about the tone of Di Jiu. Dijiu nodded, "yes, I am Dijiu." The young man said anxiously, "Yuelan has been arrested. Before she was arrested, she told me to find you quickly and let you run away immediately. Otherwise, those people will soon find here to take you away¡° Is Fei Yuelan arrested? Why? " Di nine don''t understand of ask a way¡° I don''t know, I''m gone, I want to find a way to save Yuelan... "After the youth left this sentence, he went downstairs in a hurry. Di Jiu is not in the mood to continue to close the door and peel off the poison road pattern. Fei Yuelan is captured. There are two possibilities. The first is Fei Yuelan''s own business. Before, Fei Yuelan killed a person outside Daicheng City, which is likely to be captured. Second, because of him, Shan Xiuqi obviously fled the family. Now Shan Xiuqi lives with him, and even Shan Xiuqi himself says that the single family may trouble him. If so, the single family will investigate that they are brought by Fei Yuelan and vent their anger on Fei Yuelan. But according to the truth, the single family should catch him first and then catch Fei Yuelan... Di Jiu just thought of this, two people in gray directly kicked open Di Jiu''s door. Di Jiu looks at the broken door. If he didn''t have the energy to set up a guard array, these two people would have been strangled by the hanging array if they dared to kick his door¡° Come with us. " A man in grey is staring at di Jiu, and his tone is a little grim¡° Is Fei Yuelan captured by you Di Jiu asked¡° Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. That''s not what you should know. You don''t have any nonsense now. Just follow us. Otherwise, you''ll never be able to speak again. " Another man in grey snorted. Di Jiu is too lazy to talk nonsense and throws a fireball directly. The man in grey, who asked Di Jiu not to talk nonsense, turned into a cloud of fly ash in a flash and disappeared without a trace¡° You... "The other man in grey finally understood that the two people who had disappeared before were because of the fireball in front of him. He can send a fireball from the air and kill a top Xuanji in an instant. I''m afraid this kind of strength is stronger than master Shen¡° No more nonsense, I''ll continue to give you a fireball, you just answer me, is Fei Yuelan captured by you Di Jiu''s tone is not so polite. He was interrupted several times to heal, and the door was kicked. Di Jiu was extremely upset. Now Fei Yuelan was arrested because of his affairs. It''s amazing that he can control his anger¡° I don''t know. I''m just here to catch people... "The voice of the remaining man in grey is shaking. He is not afraid to fight hard. But under the terrible fireball of Di Jiu, is he qualified to fight hard¡° In that case, lead the way. " How many things does Di Jiu have to do? Now I''m going to waste my time on such boring things£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 489

    "Ah..." the man in grey was startled. Then he realized that di Jiu was going to the Shan family.


    Then the man in grey came to realize that the young man was not a good tempered man. If he slighted him a little, he might be burned by a fireball.


    "Yes, yes..." the man in grey said quickly, without hesitation, "the Shan family is in Yuning, but they have a station in Daicheng city..."


    "That''s nonsense. I''ll go to Daicheng''s single residence." Di nine feet a kick, gray clothes man stagger out of ten steps, this just hurried downstairs to lead the way.


    Di Jiu follows the man in grey, admiring Shan Xiuqi in his heart. Shan Xiuqi obviously escaped from the Shan family, but dares to stay in Daicheng City, where the Shan family has a residence. This is the use of the dark psychology under the light. But Shan Xiuqi is still short of a fire. Even if it''s dark under the light, she can''t stay too long.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu''s hotel is in the easternmost part of Daicheng City, which is a fringe area. Shan''s residence in Daicheng city is in the most prosperous central area of Daicheng city.


    Although it is a residence, the single family still has a large building in Daicheng city. On the outside, this building is an auction.


    In fact, there are only two floors in a building. The second floor has not been opened. Most things are held in the hall on the first floor. When a single auction was held before, it was also on the first floor.


    Now in the hall on the first floor,


    There were seven people sitting at the top of the table, a middle-aged man with big eyes and small eyes and slightly crooked mouth.


    This person is called Shan Youzhi, the deputy head coach of Shan family martial arts, and his strength is even in the later stage of prefecture level. Shan Xiuqi is not qualified to let Shan you come here. He came to Daicheng city because there was an eye-catching light outside Daicheng two days ago. Although the light time was very short, few people found it, but he could not escape the information of the single family.


    And after the white light, it snowed heavily that night. It hasn''t snowed for a long time recently in Daicheng city. This series of things are linked together, which makes the single family suspect that there are some treasures outside Daicheng city. Shan Youzhi is here to investigate this matter. As for finding Shan Xiuqi, it''s because there are more people from the Shan family in Daicheng city that he suddenly finds out and recognizes Shan Xiuqi.


    Since recognized Shan Xiuqi, that Shan Xiuqi nature cannot escape.


    Sitting at the bottom left of Shan you is a young man. His name is Shan Beihe. He is regarded as the first pride of his descendants. Less than 30 years old, he entered the later stage of Xuanji.


    This time, he followed one of Shan you to investigate the situation outside Daicheng City, and hit the prefecture level cultivation by the way.


    Shan Xiuqi, Shan Beihe is also known, after all, is the first single beauty.


    Except for Shan Youzhi and Shan Beihe, the rest of them are basically soy sauce makers. The only two who are not soy sauce makers are sent to catch Dijiu.


    "I don''t know you at all. Why did you arrest me?" When Fei Yuelan''s angry voice rings, she has been taken to the hall.


    Seeing Shan Youzhi sitting at the top of the hall, Fei Yuelan calms down instead. She knows Shan Youzhi, the deputy head coach of the Shan family. At that time, in the global ancient martial arts competition, she saw a solo tour. At that time, solo tour was still a judge.


    Since she was caught by the people of the single family, it means that what she committed has nothing to do with the scum she killed before.


    "What''s your name?" Shan you''s eyes fall on Fei Yuelan, and his tone is very flat.


    "My name is Fei Yuelan. I''ve never offended Shan family. I don''t know what it means to bring me here." Fei Yuelan calmly inquires, the single family''s powerful she is too clear, if the other party does not let her go, she again beg for mercy is also meaningless.


    Shan Youzhi snorted, "did you bring a man to Daicheng yesterday? Who is that man?"


    "You said Dijiu?" Fei Yuelan is stunned. She understands where the problem is. It''s not her problem, but di Jiu.


    "Is his name Dijiu? Yes, that''s the man. Where does he come from? What are you doing here? " Shan you said lightly.


    Fei Yuelan shook his head. "I don''t know. I just met him occasionally outside Daicheng city. He didn''t have any money on him. I lent him 100 yuan..."


    Shan Youzhi snorted, "take it down and let her tell the truth. If there is no truth, then never say it again. "


    Next to the two men quickly step forward, a person dragging a Fei Yuelan arm, will Fei Yuelan frame down.


    Di Jiu hasn''t come to Shan''s residence yet, but shennian sweeps Fei Yuelan. Fei Yuelan is hanged. One of the two men in gray clothes holds a gray wooden basin, and the other holds a bone knife.


    "Your mission is done." Di nine finish saying to raise a hand is a fireball, the man in front of the body turns into fly ash directly.


    Just when he wanted to save Fei Yuelan, he saw the young man hiding in the corner. Di nine know that youth is to remind him to escape, should and Fei Yuelan is a friend. At the moment, the young man is holding a three edged thorn. It seems that he wants to attack the two people in grey who are going to torture Fei Yuelan.


    Di Jiu shakes his head. The strength of the young man seems to be weaker than Fei Yuelan. It''s a fool''s dream to attack the two people in grey. Now that he met him, he would not let the young man suffer. Almost at the same time that the youth rushed out, di Jiu''s two regular blades roared on the eyebrows of the two people in grey¡° Poof In his most swift way, the young man stabbed the Sparganium into the back heart of one of the men in grey. The simple process made him a little stupefied, but the other side didn''t even resist at all, so he succeeded. Fortunately, the young man responded quickly, pulled out the three edged thorn and stabbed into the back heart of another man in grey again. There were two plops in succession, and the two men in grey fell to the ground without any sound¡° This is not right... "The young man subconsciously looked at the three edged thorn in his hand, and then looked at the two people in grey who were bleeding wildly. He felt that this thing was strange. The reason is that he can''t go any better. No matter how fast he is, neither of them can react¡° Hu Huai... Why are you here? " Fei Yuelan is about to call Hu Huai to go quickly, and then he sees the two people in grey killed by Hu Huai. Hu Huai this just reaction come over, quickly draw out a dagger, will hang Fei Yue LAN hand of rope cut¡° Hu Huai, how can you kill these two people? They are very strong... "Fei Yuelan looks at Hu Huai with surprise. At least she is also a yellow warrior. Just now when the man in grey locked her, she didn''t even have the ability to resist. Hu Huai put away the dagger and said eagerly, "let''s go quickly. I came up from the underground garage. We''d better escape from there." Fei Yuelan also wake up, this time to go again, as for Hu Huai is how to kill two people, maybe the two people did not pay attention to be Hu Huai sneak attack. Di Jiu''s idea sweeps to Fei Yuelan and that youth to leave, this just walked into the single resident''s this building¡° Who are you? " As soon as di Jiu steps into the hall, Shan Youzhi frowns and stares at di Jiu. Although the guard of Shan''s residence is not strict, no one dares to walk in so carelessly¡° You sent a few people to find me. I''m afraid you''re too tired, so I''ll take the initiative to come. " Di Jiu''s mind sweeps as he speaks. After Fei Yuelan and the young man escape, there are only five people in this hall. He didn''t rush to start. After Fei Yuelan and the young man left Daicheng City, he planned to burn it down. Reserve time is to let Fei Yuelan and the young man escape¡° Are you Dijiu Shan you suddenly stands up and points to di Jiu with a strong murderous voice. Dijiu came here alone, and the people who went to catch Dijiu disappeared. What does it mean? Even an idiot can think of it Shan Xiuqi didn''t go far from Daicheng City, so she stopped again. She felt a little uneasy when she left like this. She was still hoping that the people of the single family would not pay attention to Dijiu, and then let Dijiu go. But she knows better than anyone what the people of the Shan family are, because she is also surnamed Shan. She was sure that once she left like this, the single family would not let Di Jiu go. Di Jiu is captured by the people of the single family. It''s strange that he can survive. Di Jiu was invited by her to stay in the hotel on the way. It was also because of her that she was taken away by the single family. If she was killed, would she be at ease? No, go back. Shan Xiuqi decides to go back and take Di Jiu away. If Di Jiu doesn''t want to, she will knock him out and take him to another city. Shan Xiuqi with the fastest speed back to the road hotel, the fact and she thought the same, di nine is not in the room. Shan Xiuqi rushed to the front desk on the first floor, grabbed a waiter and asked, "where did the guest who lived in 523 go?"¡° A man in grey has taken him away and has not come back yet. " The waiter just saw Di Jiu and the man in grey leave. Shan Xiuqi''s heart sank. She was a little late£¨ (2) it is more likely to be later.)

 Chapter 490

    Shan Xiuqi hesitates for a minute at the hotel on the way, and finally decides to save Di Jiu. At most, she was arrested back to Shan''s home. Although for her, being arrested back is like killing her, if she doesn''t go back, there will always be a thorn in her heart.


    What she practices is martial arts. She doesn''t want to be like those who are strong at the top. After entering bandan, Shouyuan can increase by two or three hundred years. She just wants to practice her martial arts without any worries.


    Once there is a thorn in her heart, her road of martial arts is terminated, not to say, even her future life will not be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, I''m Dijiu." When Di Jiu spoke, he had already come to the middle of the hall.


    "It seems that you have some confidence. In that case, let''s see if your mouth is as strong as your means." Shan Beihe naturally can see that di Jiu went to catch his Shan family before he killed them.


    In his eyes, the guys who went to catch Dijiu were just a group of dry eaters. They can only deal with those whose accomplishments are not as good as theirs. Those who are a little better are helpless. He can deal with those guys who go to catch Dijiu at the beginning of a prefecture level by himself. They are just a bunch of grass bags, not to mention Xuanji accomplishments.


    "Beihe retreats. You are not his opponent." Shan Youzhi stands up.


    He can see more clearly than Shan Beihe. He must have died in di Jiu''s hands when he went to catch Di Jiu''s single stone hall last night. Shan Shitang is a strong man at the prefecture level. Although his strength is far less than him, di Jiu can kill a strong man at the prefecture level. He must be a master at the prefecture level. Although Shan Beihe is strong, he is not enough to deal with a prefecture level master.


    Don''t wait for Shan Beihe to talk, di Jiu has already raised his hand and thrown out four fireballs.


    The four men, including Shan Beihe, didn''t even resist under di Jiu''s fireball, so they turned into ashes.


    Shan Youzhi sees Di Jiu''s means, and his face is frightened. This is definitely a semi Dan level strong, otherwise, how can you raise your hand to be a fireball?


    Even in the later stage of his prefecture level, in front of the semi Dan strong, he was also a mole ant. He also has a single family close to the semi Dan strong, but it is only close to the semi Dan strong, can not raise his hand to throw fireballs.


    "Master..." Shan Youzhi just said two words, and felt that di Jiu was not right.


    Di Jiu stood in the same place, his mouth spilled blood, and his face was black.


    Is this person hurt? Soon Shan Youzhi is sure that di Jiu is injured. He is ecstatic in his heart. He grabs the long knife beside him and splits down Di Jiu crazily.


    Di Jiu stands and doesn''t move. He just watches Shan Youzhi''s long knife chop down. At the moment, he doesn''t have the heart to manage Shan Youzhi. Instead, he frantically resists the spread of poison lines in his body.


    If the boat doesn''t add weight, it''s the situation of Di Jiu.


    Before, he stayed in the hotel on the way. With the help of Shan Xiuqi, he practiced all night without any vigilance. As a result, he not only restrained the poison road pattern that originally formed a balance with his rules, but also peeled away some of it, so that his mind could use a trace of it.


    The reason why he has this effect is that he has put the little energy he used to be on guard around him on the detoxification tattoo.


    But now, he just cast several fireballs in succession, and his rule Zhou Tian and the advantage of the poison path pattern resistance, which was not easy to occupy, fell down again. Not only that, but also because he used his mind too much, the balance was broken.


    At this moment, his meridians began to fade, if not for his starry veins, he would die this time.


    "Bang!" Shan Youzhi''s long knife splits Di Jiu''s neck, only bringing out a white seal.


    Shan Youzhi looks at his long sword dully. His long sword is a top weapon, even a magic weapon. It''s easy to cut steel. Now his long knife didn''t cut Di Jiu''s skin. What kind of skin is it?


    Iron cloth shirt? Yes, it must be the iron cloth shirt.


    It turns out that the iron cloth shirt in the legend really exists. Shan you''s eyes flash with excitement. He grabs a three edged thorn and looks into di Jiu''s eyes.


    He doesn''t believe that tie Bu Shan can cultivate his eyes. As long as he kills Di Jiu, he can slowly investigate the secrets of Di Jiu.


    Even if Di Jiu doesn''t have the slightest mind to deal with Shan Youzhi at the moment, he can''t let Shan Youzhi stab his eyes with three edges.


    He must kill Shan Youzhi as soon as possible. The more this kind of thing goes on, the more dangerous it is.


    When Shan you''s three edged spears come out, di Jiu reluctantly constructs a rule, and the blade cuts down from Shan you''s eyebrow.


    "Poof!" Shan Youzhi''s eyebrow is torn in half by Di Jiu''s law. His three edged thorn stops in the void. He is still staring at di Jiu before he falls to the ground. Because he didn''t understand how the invisible edge came from.


    "Poof!" Di Jiu also puffed out a blood arrow, his face became more and more gray, and there was a trace of death lingering in his eyebrows.


    When he was fighting against the poison mark in his body, he was in a bad situation. At this time, he dared to kill Shan Youzhi with the law blade, which made his resistance even worse.


    Di Jiu turns hard and rushes out from here. He has to go to his room for the first time and then close the door to heal.


    "Bang!" Di Jiu just rushed out of the gate, fell to the ground, far away from his goal of going to the hotel. Di Jiu knows that he can''t faint on the street, but the poison mark is so terrible that he can''t control it at all. When Shan Xiuqi came here, he happened to see Di Jiu fall outside the door. She didn''t even think about it. She rushed up directly, carried Di Jiu up and ran away. She didn''t even think about why Dijiu could escape and why the single family didn''t catch up at the first time It''s completely dark, and there''s a wild animal roar around. Shan Xiuqi wakes up from her previous crazy escape. Only then did she find that she had already rushed out of Daicheng City, even bypassed half of the bend and entered the real dangerous area. She''s been here before, and there are powerful beasts. Before running all the way, Shan Xiuqi didn''t feel it. Now once she stopped, she immediately felt afraid. Even if she is a warrior in the late yellow stage, she is afraid. Shan Xiuqi slows down. She knows that there is a very hidden cave three miles away from her. She once escaped a powerful fierce tiger in that cave. In the most part of the night, except for the roar of the beast, there is only the cold wind whimpering. Fortunately, the snow on the ground obscures Shan Xiuqi''s footsteps. Three Li Road, Shan Xiuqi walked nearly two hours, and then came to the cave. Outside the cave is a pile of weeds. At the moment, the weeds are already covered with snow. After Shan Xiuqi knows about the weeds, there is a huge stone, which blocks the hole. Shan Xiuqi pulled out the snow, the boulder did not move. She moved the boulder and carried Dijiu into the cave. Then she let out a long breath. As long as it snows all night, it should be safe tomorrow, at least the single family won''t find her. The cave is not big. It''s only five or six square meters. If you are alone, it looks spacious. If you are alone, it looks small. Shan Xiuqi puts Di Jiu on the ground and turns to cover up the huge stone. When she was ready to check the situation of Di Jiu, she suddenly thought of something wrong. It''s reasonable to say that di Jiu escaped from the single residence and could never be rescued by her? Since the single family came to Daicheng City, how could she escape so easily. There is also a single family injured Dijiu, how can Dijiu escape seriously? It''s a pity that Shan Xiuqi can''t get the right answers to these questions even if she wants to break her head. In the end, she can only obey nature. He cleaned up the cave and moved Di Jiu to a stone in the cave. Carrying Dijiu in the snow for such a long time, Shan Xiuqi can''t hold on. She leans on the stone and soon sleeps. Shan Xiuqi was awakened by the cold. Even if she was a yellow warrior, she could not bear the cold in this cave. She stood up and stamped her foot, puzzled. It''s already March. At this time in previous years, Daicheng will never be so cold. This year, Daicheng city was normal, but the day before yesterday, it suddenly snowed, so that the temperature dropped down. It seems that she can''t stay here any longer. If she stays here, she may freeze to death as a yellow warrior. Shan Xiuqi turns her head and looks at di Jiu. Di Jiu is still unconscious. She reaches out her hand and feels it on di Jiu''s nose. It seems that there is still a faint breath flowing. Touched the body of Di Jiu, not stiff, it seems that di Jiu is still alive. Shan Xiuqi sighs. Since Di Jiu is alive, she can''t go. Take Dijiu to escape, it''s a fool''s dream. She had to go out and hunt one or two rabbits, otherwise she would die before Dijiu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 491

    Di Jiu feels that the darkness of his own space is getting stronger and stronger. At the moment, he is still running the crazy rules of Sunday, but this is a survival instinct.


    Some light heat seeped into his body, which seemed to give him a little more vitality in the dark space.


    Shan Xiuqi is surprised to see Di Jiu. She hunts a low-level beast whose name she doesn''t know. She has no way to eat meat, but drinks a little blood.


    Now she gives the blood of the fierce beast to di Jiu. Unexpectedly, di Jiu, who has been in a coma for a day and a night, can drink the blood of the fierce beast.


    It''s a pity that the blood of the fierce beast can only be drunk once. Tomorrow she will have to hunt the fierce beast again.


    After drinking the blood of the fierce beast, Shan Xiuqi feels that her whole body is burning. It seems that there is a kind of energy emanating from her meridians and then spreading to her whole body, which is very comfortable.


    Although it was still cold at night, Shan Xiuqi fell asleep.


    When she got up early the next morning, the first thing she did was to go out and hunt the beast.


    This place belongs to the deep part of most of the bend. You can meet powerful fierce animals all the time. Shan Xiuqi didn''t dare to be far away from the cave. She just wandered around.


    In order to avoid the powerful fierce beast, she wandered around for a long time yesterday, only to find a weak fierce beast. Today, she also plans to hunt this fierce animal. Although it is small, the blood is warm and not hungry. The fierce animal she wanted to hunt was not much bigger than a rabbit, but it had a horn.


    Shan Xiuqi doesn''t know the name of the fierce beast. She knew that long ago, there was no such beast on earth. After the fairy actress came, some monsters entered the earth, and all kinds of strange beasts appeared on the earth.


    This fierce beast has light gray fur and dark red horns, and seems to like nuts. It was under a pine tree that Shan Xiuqi caught this fierce beast yesterday.


    So today, as soon as Shan Xiuqi came out, she hid among several pine trees. Sure enough, it''s almost what she guessed. After hiding for less than half an hour, Shan Xiuqi hunted such a unicorn again.


    ¡­¡­


    Shan Xiuqi and di Jiu escape from Daicheng City, but Daicheng city has been overturned in recent days.


    DanJia, one of the most powerful guwu families on earth, was killed more than ten times in Daicheng city. Among them, there are three prefecture level strong players, including the deputy head coach of a single company. Not to mention that, on the first day of the Shan family, Shan Beihe was also killed in Daicheng city.


    This incident not only caused a stir in Shan family, but also in guwu circle.


    Shan Qianren, the powerful man of the single family, has come to Daicheng city and started to investigate this matter.


    It''s not difficult to investigate. The main reason is that Shan Xiuqi, who escaped from the Shan family, fell in love with a young man named Di Jiu. When the strong man of the Shan family goes to catch Shan Xiuqi, he is killed by Di Jiu.


    Not only that, di Jiu went to the single family''s residence in Daicheng City alone, and killed all the people in the single family.


    However, di Jiu is not without paying the price. After killing all the people of the Shan family in Daicheng City, di Jiu is seriously injured and can''t afford to be rescued by Shan Xiuqi.


    "Bang!" After learning the cause and effect, Shan Qianren slaps the whole table to pieces.


    It''s so strange that it''s moved to the single family.


    It''s only Shan family that has ever offended others. When is it their turn to offend Shan family?


    For Di Jiu, Shan Qianren doesn''t care. Shan you''s fatal wound is a knife wound. Although the sword is fierce and accurate, it is obvious that di Jiu''s accomplishments are not too high. If Dijiu''s cultivation is very high, you will not hurt him seriously.


    "Check it out. Search every place you can. That Shan Xiuqi takes a person, absolutely can''t run far, very likely hide in the fierce beast area of big half bend Shan Qianren said harshly.


    ¡­¡­


    This is already the fifth day. Shan Xiuqi drinks the unicorn''s blood to di Jiu again. Di Jiu''s face is obviously better these days. The gray on her face is weakened, and her heart beat is more powerful.


    Shan Xiuqi believes that in one or two days, di Jiu will probably wake up.


    Di Jiu feels that his space is gradually brightening up, and his rules are more mellow. But from time to time there is a heat flow moistening his body, making his body hot.


    "Click!" When rule Zhou Tian gradually breaks the balance and restrains the poisonous Dao Wen again, a light sound comes from the deep of Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. Although Dijiu was not fully awake, the part of his sea of consciousness that had been Nirvana began to recover naturally.


    Dijiu has the ninth rule, and will automatically seize this opportunity to speed up the operation of the rules.


    When he had some consciousness, his consciousness seemed to return to the Pearl City again.


    Back to that carefree day, in that day, he opened his mouth and stretched out his hand. Every day as long as you think about your own things and live the life you want to live.


    Had been forgotten by him, don''t know how long Zhen man, unexpectedly again appeared in front of him.


    Di Jiu frowned. It was just a good memory of his youth. Later, he began to practice Taoism and had long forgotten this woman. Why did Zhen man appear in front of him at this time.


    "What are you doing here?" Di Jiu wanted to ask, but his voice seemed a little hoarse, and he didn''t say it. Shan Xiuqi looks at di Jiu frowning and reaches out her hand to touch Di Jiu''s forehead again. Di Jiu feels that Zhen man is getting closer to him. The call from the bottom of his heart, with the most primitive physiological desire, makes him hold Zhen man in his arms¡° Well Zhen man screams, and then Di Jiu becomes more and more unable to control his desire. He has an extreme desire, which makes him unable to understand. Subconsciously, he tears Zhen man''s clothes. Shan Xiuqi is a little dull. She didn''t expect that di Jiu would do such a thing. Soon she realized that it must be the unicorn''s blood, which made her feel hot and dry, not to mention the conscious Dijiu. But di Jiu''s strength is much stronger than her. She hasn''t really had a good meal these days, so she has some weakness. In addition, the unicorn''s blood can make her whole body hot. At the moment, she is held in her arms by Di Jiu and tears off her clothes, but she doesn''t resist. When Di Jiu completely tears open her clothes, Shan Xiuqi, who wants to resist, stops acting instead. She was destined to be a pawn in other people''s hands all her life. Why did she want to escape? It''s not that I don''t like the ugly face of the single family. I have enough strength to betray her and her mother. However, she is also very clear that the energy of Shan family is too great, and she will be caught again sooner or later. It won''t last long to hide in this place. Since sooner or later will be caught back to be tortured, she might as well give Dijiu. Dijiu had a hard time with her. She was the most familiar man. She shan Xiuqi is not qualified to fall in love, and is not qualified to understand a person. In that case, why think too much? When her virgin body is gone, what else does Shan family want to do with her? The heat of the damp came, and Shan Xiuqi simply closed her eyes, leaving Dijiu to move Heart bursts of cool, the whole body is also relaxed at this moment. Di Jiu even felt that his understanding of all the laws of heaven and earth was more clear and thorough, and the rules were mellow and perfect. It''s an interpretation of life, a process that life can''t be missing. His way is not to cut off seven emotions and six desires, but a common pursuit of life. After realizing this, Zhou Tian''s rules of Di Jiu became clearer and clearer, and the poisonous pattern, which was still in stalemate, was slowly peeled off immediately. The grey air on di Jiu''s face is gradually disappearing, and his vitality is more and more vigorous. When Shan Xiuqi wakes up, she is lying in di Jiu''s arms. She quickly stands up and her clothes fall off. Shan Xiuqi''s body is a little soft. She looks down at di Jiu, who is still not fully awake. There is a trace of tenderness in her eyes. Carefully will Dijiu hold good, she will put on her own clothes. Whether there is love or not, whether there is future or not, her life will be connected with the man in front of her. After finishing her clothes, Shan Xiuqi decides to go out and look for the unicorn. Di Jiu''s health is getting better and better day by day. Although it was a special case yesterday, it was obviously because of the unicorn''s blood. Dijiu and she both drank unicorn''s blood. That''s what we need. Now that she has taken Dijiu as her neighbor, she can''t make Dijiu hungry It''s snowing more and more these days, and it''s falling all the time. Shan Xiuqi feels that the snow under her feet is more than a foot deep. Even if Di Jiu doesn''t wake up, she and di Jiu can''t stay here any longer. Before she got to the pinecone forest, Shan Xiuqi felt soft all over. She held a dead tree and gasped for breath. When she was ready to leave, several figures in her eyes made her heart sink in an instant. Two figures were coming towards her. When she saw them, they found her at the same time. This is definitely from the single family. Shan Xiuqi didn''t even think about it. She fled in a different direction£¨ 2:00, later)

 Chapter 492

    Di Jiu opened his eyes and sat up. With his cultivation, even if he was killed by anyone, it was impossible to kill him. The only thing that could kill him was the poisonous tattoo. And now he obviously didn''t fall under the poison mark, and the poison mark was peeled off by his regular Zhou Tian at a very fast speed.


    But where is this? Di Jiu''s mind swept out, and there was a snow forest for several miles. It''s like he''s in a hole


    Di Jiu''s idea once again falls on the five Unicorn corpses buried in the snow outside the cave. He suddenly understands that he has been saved. But who will save him? Hiding with him in this place?


    There is also a faint fragrance in the cave, which is familiar


    Di Jiu soon remembered that this is the fragrance of Shan Xiuqi. It should be Shan Xiuqi who saved him


    In di Jiu''s mind, he quickly outlines how Shan Xiuqi saved him. After leaving, Shan Xiuqi didn''t have the heart to be killed by the Shan family. Then he turned around and met him fainting outside the Shan family''s residence in Daicheng city. This is very normal. When Shan Xiuqi left, he repeatedly advised him to escape, but he didn''t want to waste time.


    When I think of Shan Xiuqi, di Jiu''s memory becomes clear. When he was suppressed by the poison path pattern, his mind was completely addicted, and there was only a trace of willpower to control the rules. Zhou Tian fought against the poison path pattern.


    Then he felt a little heat seeping into his body


    Di Jiu wipes his lips. His lips are clean. But with the faint smell of blood in his mouth and the unicorn corpses outside the cave, di Jiu doesn''t understand. This is Shan Xiuqi''s daily hunting for unicorn and feeding him unicorn''s blood.


    Shan Xiuqi doesn''t know that even if he doesn''t eat or drink for tens of thousands of years, he won''t starve to death. But di Jiu is sure that Shan Xiuqi''s blood has also played a role.


    His rule Zhou Tian and poison way pattern contend, even if a little bit almost can''t check the function, that is also not small.


    Thank you... Shan Xiuqi should go out to hunt for unicorns. Di Jiu secretly thanks Shan Xiuqi.


    If it is not for Shan Xiuqi, once his body is destroyed or his spirit is separated, even if he can recover in the future, it will be many years later, or even fall into the sink forever and never wake up again.


    With the help of Shan Xiuqi, he gradually recovered, and the rule of Zhou Tian began to slowly suppress the poisonous lines


    Di Jiu frowned, which was not right. Even if his rules suppress the poison mark, he can''t wake up so soon. And now his rules are more clear than before. It seems that there is something more unclear in his spirit.


    It''s an interpretation of life, and because of this, he understands the basic law more thoroughly.


    By the way, it''s because he thought of Zhen man


    Di Jiu sighs. Zhen man is his first love. He has forgotten this first love. Why is there such obsession? When he is addicted to the spirit, he thinks of this woman?


    But later recalled things, di Jiu''s face completely changed.


    He and Zhen man have been husband and wife, even in addiction, di Jiu also feel that this should not be.


    It''s just as if it''s true. He seems to be really with Zhen man


    Dijiu suddenly stood up, which is absolutely true, because after that, his rules Zhou Tiancai was more clear, as if he had completed an essential thing on his way to the common way.


    Di Jiu''s idea immediately fell on him, and he was more and more sure that he had really done such a thing.


    However, Zhen man can never be on the earth, let alone here. Who else can do this with him except Shan Xiuqi?


    Di Jiu patted his forehead. He didn''t expect that his woman was Shan Xiuqi. This is too sorry for other girls. They saved him and he took advantage of others'' danger.


    With a sigh, di Jiu thinks of the woman who has a relationship with him, Zhen man, a woman whose first love he thought he had forgotten, but still has a trace of obsession in his memory. Finally, Shan Xiuqi drew a full stop for him. Maybe it''s because Shan Xiuqi''s obsession for him that makes his rules Zhou Tian clearer and his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth clearer.


    Shen Ziyu, a woman related to his previous life. Jing Mo Shuang, a superwoman who has been married to him. Mo yuluo, a disciple of Tianjing sect


    Finally, the portrait in his mind is fixed on Shan Xiuqi''s pretty face. He never thought that his wife would be Shan Xiuqi.


    With a long breath, di Jiu decides to take Shan Xiuqi away. Unless she doesn''t want to go with her, he will take her if the other party wants to.


    Fate is really a wonderful thing. Inadvertently, he has a woman he can''t give up. Love is also very luxurious for him. Since he cut off the first love of Zhen man, he never thought about his own love, and even didn''t plan to fall in love with a woman.


    Although he has never been in love, Shan Xiuqi helps him cut off the obsession that he didn''t realize about Zhen man. Thank you, Sookie.


    Once settled down, di Jiu is no longer willing to think about the rest. Shan Xiuqi went out to look for unicorn. She had just experienced that kind of thing, and she must be very weak. Thinking of this, di Jiu quickly removed the stone and rushed out of the cave. There is no shadow of Shan Xiuqi. Di Jiu frowned, because he had a better understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. Now the poison road pattern is being stripped every moment, and his mind is improving every moment. With the intensity of his present divine thoughts, the square ten li is also under the divine thoughts, and there is no shadow of Shan Xiuqi in the square ten li. Shan Xiuqi will never run too far, and di Jiu can no longer stay in place to wait. All the movements within the scope of the mind are captured. Soon, di Jiu saw some messy steps. He judged from these steps that one of them stopped first under a dead tree. Then the man began to turn around and quickly ran away, and the other two followed in this direction. The people in front didn''t escape far, so they were chased by the people behind, and then they had a fight. Di nine fell in the fighting place, the idea found some blood in the snow. His eyes cold down, the injured person is likely to be Shan Xiuqi, Shan Xiuqi is also likely to be arrested. Di Jiu followed the footprints until he entered Daicheng city Daicheng city''s single residence. A few days ago, di Jiu killed a man here. Today, a group of people come here again. Unlike a few days ago, this time an eagle eyed old man sat at the top. In the middle of the hall, kneeling on one''s knees is a girl with hair on her head. It''s Shan Xiuqi. Shan Xiuqi''s face has long been washed off the drug, revealing an amazing beauty. But there was panic in her eyes and paleness on her face¡° Although you are a wild breed, the Shan family has given you a bite to eat. You not only don''t want to repay, but also escape from the Shan family and unite with the enemy of the Shan family to kill my son. I''ll give you three seconds to tell you where the man named Dijiu has gone? Otherwise, I''ll peel you off and throw you to the adventurer''s bar. " The old man''s tone is flat, but the murderous spirit revealed in the tone makes Shan Xiuqi shiver all over. Adventurer bar is a place where a group of outlaws drink. Since the emergence of a large group of monsters and fierce beasts on the earth, some people who hold their heads in their hands begin to venture into the fierce beast area. They are people who earn one day in a day''s life, so most of their money is spent in the adventurer bar. In addition to drinking and entertainment, adventurer bar also provides all kinds of women. Some of these women are voluntary, some are forced. These adventurers don''t even care about their own life and death. How can they care about the life and death of the women who provide them with entertainment? So the women who came here, as long as they were forced, almost did not go out alive, and every woman died miserably¡° Come on... PA! " A man in grey said two words. The whip in his hand hit Shan Xiuqi''s back directly. This whip made Shan Xiuqi''s thin clothes out of a blood trough and rags flying. Shan Xiuqi''s face turned pale. She shook her head. "Di Jiu and I just met by chance. I don''t know where he went."¡° Sao hoo, give me a call! I''ll get her dressed up and send her straight to the adventurer''s bar. " The old man roared. The whip in the hand of the man in grey once again whipped Shan Xiuqi. The whip swished down from the back of Shan Xiuqi''s head and directly knocked Shan Xiuqi unconscious. The whip brought out a piece of blood and some rags. Although Shan Xiuqi fainted, the man in grey obviously didn''t give up. His long whip whipped again. Obviously, he wants to polish all Shan Xiuqi''s clothes. Just as his second whip just came down, he suddenly lost his strength. Then the man in grey looked at his arm in horror. His arm broke from his shoulder and fell to the ground. When he found out, the blood gushed out¡° The real Qi blade awn... "The eagle eyed old man sitting at the top of the table was the first to react and stare at the angry Di Jiu who appeared at the door. Even he can''t play the real Qi blade awn. It''s said that only when he reaches the half Dan level can he play the real Qi blade awn£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 493

    "Who are you to fight against my family?" A bearded man stood up and raised his pistol.


    Just as his gun was raised, before he could shoot, his wrist was cold. Then he watched in horror as his wrist and pistol fell to the ground.


    "My husband, Shan Qianren, has made many martial friends. As far as the origin of the originator of martial arts is concerned, we may not know it. But my family didn''t provoke you. Who is your excellency? Why are you acting so ruthlessly? " The old man suddenly stood up and stared at di Jiu.


    Di Jiu has put Shan Xiuqi in his arms, and more than ten fireballs have been thrown out. The children of the single family who are going to fight on both sides are all turned into ashes under the fireball.


    When the last fireball fell on Shan Qianren, Shan Qianren heard Di Jiu''s voice saying, "I am Di Jiu. You are welcome to ask me for trouble. I often live in the forgetchuan temple in the forgetchuan mountains."


    Clearly see Di nine fireball throw over, but as a day level Shan Qianren is no way to avoid, his eyes flash panic, what strength is this? Congenital or bandan? Or is it better than half Dan? Even if it is semi Dan strong, it should not be so casual to throw the fireball, right?


    When did the earth have more than half Dan? He''s never heard of it.


    Dijiu came fast and walked faster.


    When Shan Qianren came back, the flame on his body had gone out. In this hall, all the people who were burned by Dijiu fireball turned into fly ash, that is, he didn''t turn into fly ash.


    Shan Qianren is not happy at all. His meridians are all broken. Even he knows that he won''t live long.


    He knew very well what Dijiu had left him to do, just to let him take a message.


    Shan Qianren didn''t think about it. He grabbed his mobile phone and immediately called, "brother Gai, my single family came to Daicheng city. All the people in Daicheng city were killed by Di Jiu. Di Jiu has gone to the forgetchuan temple in the forgetchuan mountains. My single family..."


    Shan Qianren''s words came to an abrupt stop. A terrible force made him unable to say a word any more. He even felt that he would explode next.


    It was a thrilling feeling, but he did.


    This is definitely not accidental, but Dijiu did it, but how could Dijiu do it?


    Shan Qianren suddenly wakes up. He shouldn''t call back. Even if he wants to call, he can''t tell where Di Jiu is. This is not to kill Dijiu for revenge, but to harm the Shan family.


    Di Jiu is so powerful that it is Shan mu, the ancestor of the Shan family, who wants to find Di Jiu. I''m afraid it''s also a dead end. What he should say most is not where Di Jiu is, but to warn the people of the Shan family not to go and look for Di Jiu. Once he goes to look for Di Jiu, the Shan family will be finished.


    Unfortunately, now he can''t say a word. His heart is full of fear and panic.


    "Bang!" A violent force explodes in Shan Qianren''s body. He was burned by the fireball. In this violent force, he explodes to pieces.


    His last thought is four words, the end of the single family. At the moment of his death, he realized that no matter whether he warned the single family or not, the single family would go to find Di Jiu. There''s no reason, just because it''s a single family.


    ¡­¡­


    Shan Gai put down the phone and frowned.


    The phone call is from Shan Qianren, whose strength can be ranked in the top three. In addition to Shan Muxin, the first strong man in the single family, there is also Shan Qianren, the inborn strong man.


    Although the owner of the family, Shan Dongji, is also a powerful man, he is more concerned with the internal and external affairs of the family. In terms of strength, Shan Dongji will never be stronger than Shan Qianren. In other words, Shan Dongji''s heaven level cultivation was built up with medicinal materials.


    Now Shan Qianren said that all the people who went to Daicheng city were killed? It was a guy named Dijiu who killed it.


    Is that so possible? Don''t say Shan Qianren himself is a inborn, this just he takes the ground level master to have several names. Shan Qianren''s words stop abruptly in the middle. Does it mean that the person who started killed Shan Qianren at this moment?


    No, we have to let the owner of the house, Shan Dongji, know about it immediately. We even need to inform our ancestor, Shan Muxin, when necessary. Many people can kill Shan Qianren, but few dare.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu''s mind was a little more relaxed. It was only an hour or two. Now his mind could stretch out a hundred Li.


    According to this speed, as long as there are three more days, he can completely peel away the poison path pattern. Once he peels off the poison mark, his mind can easily sweep the whole earth.


    When Shan Xiuqi wakes up, di Jiu has already fallen outside the forgotten Sichuan temple. Under di Jiu''s healing pill, Shan Xiuqi''s injury is nothing at all.


    Di Jiu''s mind swept out. After so many years, the ruins of the forgotten Sichuan temple were already overgrown with weeds. These weeds, do not know how many withered stubble.


    There are several first-class monsters in the distance of the mountains. As for all kinds of ferocious animals, there are countless.


    There should be few people here. There are so many monsters. Ordinary people come here to seek death. However, di Jiu discovered that there was a path in the ruins of the forgotten Sichuan temple. Has anyone been here? And I''ve been here more than once. Who has the strength and courage to come to the desolate place of Wangchuan temple¡° Dijiu, why are you here? Eh, where is this? " Shan Xiuqi calms down and looks at the surrounding jungle in surprise. There are no snow marks here. It''s obviously no longer the half bend area. No, she should have been taken away by the people of the single family. At that time, the people of the single family were beating her with a whip to ask her about Di Jiu¡° This is the mountains of forgetting Sichuan. I brought you here. " Di nine smile, his heart is still some guilt. Shan Xiuqi was trying to save him, but as a result, he put others on the street. That''s all. The key is that when he did it, he took Shan Xiuqi as Zhen man. It''s not that he still thinks about Zhen man, it''s because of his inner obsession. He is also very grateful to Shan Xiuqi, because Shan Xiuqi helped him cut away Zhen man''s obsession. Di Jiu thinks that emotion can also be cultivated. When he first saw Shan Xiuqi, he didn''t feel anything. Now Shan Xiuqi is the indispensable half of his life¡° You saved me? And escaped to the mountains of forgetting Sichuan? " Shan Xiuqi returns to God and looks at di Jiu in surprise and asks. Dijiu nodded, "yes, I saved you and brought you here. If you like it, I hope you will live with me in the future. When I leave in the future... "Di Jiu has some bad ideas and goes on. He is sure that when he occupied Shan Xiuqi, he didn''t get Shan Xiuqi''s consent. Now he not only wants Shan Xiuqi to live with him, but also takes Shan Xiuqi away when he leaves the earth, which seems too selfish¡° Of course, I''ll go with you. We are already... "Shan Xiuqi blurted out that she had just changed from a young girl. After speaking, she still felt embarrassed¡° You wait... I''ll set up a residence here... "With that, di Jiu took out a magic weapon from the real spirit world. Shan Xiuqi doesn''t care about Di Jiu''s actions. She is thinking about how di Jiu rescued her from the single family¡° Brother Di, how did you save me from the single family? " Think of asked out, Shan Xiuqi but know Shan Qianren powerful, that is several days class strong ah¡° I''ll knock them down and save you. " Di Jiu says casually that he didn''t say that he killed all the people in Daicheng city. After all, Shan Xiuqi is also a member of the single family. He doesn''t want to have any estrangement between himself and Shan Xiuqi¡° Are you a warrior, too? Are you a super strong man? " Shan Xiuqi responds that if Di Jiu is not a warrior above heaven level, how can she be saved from Shan Qianren? Di Jiu shakes his head. "I''m not a heaven level warrior..." Shan Xiuqi is not surprised that di Jiu looks so young. How can he be a heaven level warrior? It must be that after she was imprisoned by the people of the single family, di Jiu secretly went to rescue her¡° Ah... "When Shan Xiuqi looked up, she saw a beautiful single family courtyard in front of her. It''s obviously a ruin here... "Brother di..." Shan Xiuqi covers her mouth and looks at di Jiu in disbelief, as well as the single family courtyard behind him. Di Jiu pointed to his ring. "I have a storage ring. As for this room, I''ll explain to you later."¡° Brother Di, do you have a storage ring Shan Xiuqi looks at di Jiu in shock. This time it''s Dijiu''s turn to be surprised, "Xiuqi, do you know the storage ring? Shan Xiuqi nodded hard. She naturally knew that there were only two or three people in the world, each of them in the hands of earth shaking figures. These storage rings were all cast down from fairy actress in those years. She didn''t expect that there was still one in Dijiu''s hand.

 Chapter 494

    Yu Ning.


    Since the earth monsters rampant, the development of Yuning is more and more rapid, and now it has become one of the top ten cities on the earth.


    Many powerful families are in Yuning, so are the single family.


    At the moment, there are twenty or thirty people sitting in the hall. More than ten people are not only in the main seats, but also in the guest seats.


    Those who can sit here have the lowest accomplishments above the prefecture level.


    Sitting at the top of the theme is a slightly obese middle-aged man. His name is Shan Dongji, the head of the single family.


    According to the truth, Shan Dongji is the host. He should accompany the guests to talk and drink tea at the moment. But at the moment, Shan Dongji''s face was a little anxious. He looked at the door from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone.


    The rest of the people in the meeting hall also kept quiet. No one spoke at this time. There is a depressing silence in the open conference hall.


    More than half an hour later, footsteps came from the door.


    Shan Dongji immediately stood up, his eyes eagerly looking at the door.


    A skinny old man with black hair came into the door. It seemed that he just stepped out of the door to the middle of the spacious lobby.


    Now everyone in the hall stood up, and everyone bowed.


    "I''ve seen Xinzu!"


    "Master Muxin..."


    All the people in the lobby are greeting carefully and respectfully, because everyone knows who is coming in.


    "Xinzu..." Shan Dongji walked out of his seat excitedly, his voice trembling. Although his cultivation was forced to accumulate to the level of heaven, his vision was still there.


    He can clearly feel the power of Xinzu, which is deeper than before the closure. Xinzu is likely to step into what step. After years of seclusion, we finally got the result, and it was the best result.


    "You''ve done a good job. Sit down." The thin man nodded to Shan Dongji.


    Shan Dongji said quickly, "I can just sit by."


    The skinny man waved his hand, "no rules, no square, my single family can go to this day, also because my single family has rules, never mess.". You are the master of the family, and you are the one to take charge of this time. "


    "Yes." Mr. Shan quickly bowed himself.


    The skinny man came to the first seat on the side and said, "Shan Muxin, thank you all for coming here today and contributing to my family''s work. In the future, my family will repay you."


    They all said, "it''s right. Shan family has made great contribution to expel the fierce animals these years."


    Shan Mu Xin once again hugged a fist, "everybody please sit down."


    After everyone sat down, Shan Mu Xin sat down and said slowly, "my Shan family has always been kind to others and never bullied others, but today someone bullied my Shan family. My son of a single family was killed 27 people in Daicheng city. It includes Shan Qianren, a man of heaven level cultivation in my family, and seven children of prefecture level cultivation. It can be seen that this person should be relying on their own into the congenital, this is arrogant.


    After several years of seclusion, I finally stepped into the realm of semi alchemy... "


    Hearing that Shan Muxin stepped into the realm of bandan, all the children of the Shan family stood up excitedly. It is said that the difference between Xianfan and bandan is in the cultivation of martial arts.


    As long as you step into the half Dan realm, you can almost say that you have become a half immortal.


    "Congratulations, master Muxin..." all the guests here stood up to congratulate Shan Muxin.


    The biggest part of the reason why they come here to help the Shan family is Shan Mu Xin. Before the closure of Shan Mu''s mind, it was congenitally perfect, even beyond congenitally perfect. Now I heard that Shan Mu Xin had stepped into the realm of bandan. Naturally, everyone was very respectful.


    Shan Mu Xin nodded, "after hearing about my Shan family, Shen Zi''s Taoist friends will come to help this time. Besides Shen Daoyou, Qi Siyue from the ninth group will also come here... "


    Hearing Shan Mu Xin''s words, the people in the hall were all amazed. Shen Ziyu is the most powerful person in the name of China. Almost the top monsters have appeared in China, and it is Shen Ziyu who takes the lead.


    Master Shen Ziyu entered the realm of bandan many years ago, and now his cultivation is more profound.


    No matter who it is to the single family, when master Shen Ziyu comes, he can only wash his neck.


    As for Qi Siyue, he was a mysterious master. Now the world''s top group, the ninth group, is Qijia''s industry.


    The ninth group was established by Qixiang. From an adventure team, it has become the first-class group in the world. It''s just that the people of Qi family are very mysterious. It seems that they are not practicing ancient martial arts. It''s said that they are really cultivating immortals.


    No one knows whether to cultivate immortals or not, but anyone who has the idea of the ninth group will basically disappear.


    "Brother Shan, I hope I''m not late." A clear voice came, followed by a woman in linen appeared in the hall.


    The woman seems to have entered middle age, but her posture is still more upright than those young maids standing on one side.


    "Ha ha, shen you is not late." Shan Mu Xin laughs and takes the initiative to stand up¡° It looks like I''m not too late A young voice came, and a young man who looked slightly thin came in¡° Thank you for coming all the way here. Thank you very much Shan Muxin greets with his fist. The thin and weak youth''s eyes swept from Shan Mu''s heart, and he immediately threw a fist in his arms. "Congratulations, master Shan, you''ve stepped into the semi Dan realm, and you''re going up the stairs again."¡° Brother Shan, have you entered the realm of bandan? Congratulations, congratulations. " Exclaimed the woman in linen, and then she took a more surprised look at the young man. Her cultivation is already half Dan realm. She didn''t see Shan Muxin promoted to half Dan realm at first sight, but this young man saw Shan Muxin promoted to half Dan realm at first sight. The ninth group of Qijia is really mysterious. Shan Mu Xin and the two greet each other. After they are seated, he introduces them to the public with folded fists. "I believe everyone knows these two. One is the pride of China, Shen Zi, a Taoist friend. The other is Qi Siyue, the chairman of the ninth group, the leader of the global group. Shan Muxin is here on behalf of my family. Thank you for coming. With shenziyu Daoyou and qisiyue Daoyou, I think we can go to the forgetchuan temple in the forgetchuan mountains. "¡° "Forgetting Sichuan temple?" Shen Ziyu repeats in surprise. Shan Mu Xin nodded, "I think that person should be relying on his amazing strength, which is why he wants to kill my single family in the Wangchuan temple. Otherwise, he will not report that he is in the forgotten Sichuan temple In the single family courtyard of Wangchuan temple, di Jiu has heard Shan Xiuqi finish all about her and the Shan family. Her mother''s name is Nong Ruoyun, and her father''s name is Shan Houyi. When his father and his mother came back to Shan''s home, he was seriously injured. Her father died in just over three months. After her father died, her mother had a hard time living in a single family with her. Many times, her mother wanted to take her away. She just thought that there were more and more fierce beasts on the earth. If she stayed in the Shan family, she would have a chance to become a warrior. If she left the Shan family, it would be more difficult for her mother and daughter. When she was 14 years old, her mother suddenly died in Shan''s family. The doctor said that she was too weak and missed too much. After mother''s death, Shan family suddenly heard that she was a wild species. However, after listening to her mother''s words, she still stayed in the single family to practice Gu Wu hard. At the age of 16, without any help, she entered the early stage of Huang class. At the age of 17, he entered the middle stage of the yellow class, and at the age of 18, he entered the late stage of the yellow class. Later, she occasionally heard someone say that Gong Yangbiao, the Gong family, had taken a fancy to her and had already sent someone to the Shan family. She was afraid in her heart, and immediately escaped from the single family. She stayed away for two years, until she met Di Jiu in Daicheng city. Di Jiu heard Shan Xiuqi''s words and was silent for a long time. Then he suddenly asked, "how many months after your father died, did your mother support you?"¡° It should be more than six months later... "Shan Xiuqi thought for a while and then replied. Dijiu asked again, "do you know how your father was hurt?" Shan Xiuqi nodded, "I know, but my mother told me not to tell anyone, so I never said it. My father was injured when he was hit by a fierce beast in Dantian. After he was injured, he met my mother, who escorted him back to Shan''s home Di Jiu said to Shan Xiuqi, "you should not be from the single family. You''d better be called Nong in the future. The single family has nothing to do with you."¡° Ah... "Shan Xiuqi was surprised and looked at di Jiu in surprise. Di Jiu explained, "think about it. Your father Dantian was injured. He met your mother after he was injured. At that time, your father should try his best to heal... "If before, Shan Xiuqi was still a little confused, now Shan Xiuqi suddenly realized that she had married Di Jiu not long ago. If Dijiu Dantian is damaged, will she live as a couple? Obviously, her mother was pregnant with her before her father met her. Shan Xiuqi thought of her hard-working mother and wiped her eyes. She was even more dissatisfied with her father. Di Jiu didn''t speak. He was sure that Shan Xiuqi''s mother had a hard time in the Shan family. Shan Xiuqi survived in exchange for her mother. Shan Xiuqi is so beautiful, Shan Xiuqi''s mother is certainly not ugly. Such a beautiful woman, single, with a daughter living in a single home, if people do not care is strange. Shan Xiuqi''s mother in order to raise Shan Xiuqi, pay hard is certainly unimaginable. With a sigh, di Jiu said, "when I''m done here, let''s go and see your mother."¡° Well Shan Xiuqi also thinks of her mother. Di Jiu''s eyes turned to the outside of the courtyard. There were more than ten people outside. The weakest one was also the later stage of the prefecture level. He even saw a practitioner£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 495

    "Some acquaintances are coming. I''ll go out and have a look." Dijiu stood up.


    Shan Xiuqi hurriedly follows Di Jiu. It''s the first time that she has lived so easily since she can remember.


    "Is it really you? How can this be... "Shen Ziyu recognized Di Jiu at the first sight.


    Di Jiu laughed, "long time no see."


    No matter whether he liked Shenzi language or not in his previous life, he never felt it from beginning to end.


    "It''s no wonder that you could kill the rouge tiger in those years. It turns out that you were half Dan state in those years..." Shen Ziyu suddenly felt that the corners of her mouth were bitter. The reason why she didn''t want to be with di Jiu in those years was that she didn''t have someone else in her heart. It''s because Dijiu is so far away from her.


    Otherwise, with Dijiu''s infatuation for her, and even risking her life to find life-saving herbs for her, she may agree to marry Dijiu.


    "Shen Daoyou, do you know him? Is he your friend''s junior Shan Mu Xin suddenly feels that it''s not right. Di Jiu looks very young. Shen Zi is a semi Dan strong speaker. How can he know Di Jiu?


    Shen Ziyu suddenly feels that di Jiu is still the same as she used to be, but she is old.


    This is not right. Even if Di Jiu is a semi Dan strong man, his appearance can not be changed.


    "Do you live here all the time?" Shen Ziyu doesn''t care about Shan Muxin''s words. She remembers that she has been here many times, or to remember a man who used to miss her with his life? But she has never seen Dijiu since she separated from Dijiu here last time.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "After I left last time, I just came here.


    "Zi Mo, I''m sorry. I made a mistake that year." Shen Ziyu sighs. Even though she is standing at the top of the earth, the person she often calms down to think about is di Jiu.


    Dijiu shook his head and did not speak. He has spoken to Shen Ziyu many times. He changed his name to di Jiu. Since Shen Ziyu doesn''t remember his name, he doesn''t bother to repeat it. As for Shen Ziyu said she had done something wrong, but di Jiu didn''t think so. She didn''t think Shen Ziyu had done anything wrong.


    "Dijiu, why do you want to kill dozens of people in my single family?" When Shan Mu Xin hears Shen Zi''s words and sees Shen Zi''s expression, he doesn''t know that Shen Zi has a deep relationship with di Jiu.


    He suddenly felt that he had made some mistakes this time and should not have invited Shen Ziyu. Although he is not the opponent of Shen Zi language, and his status is not as high as Shen Zi language, it is impossible for Di Jiu to kill so many people in his single family.


    "Dijiu?" Qi Siyue, who has been staring at di Jiu, is sure that this man is his friend of Qi''s ancestors.


    Qi si more quickly step forward, directly kneel down on the ground, "Qi family, Qi si more met di zushi."


    Qi Siyue, not only Shen Ziyu, Shan Muxin and others, but also di Jiu looked at Qi Siyue doubtfully, "I''ve never seen you."


    Qi Siyue quickly kowtowed three times respectfully again. Then he said excitedly, "my ancestors are all singing together. My ancestors taught me all the skills of Qi family."


    Di Jiu suddenly understood, nodded and said, "you are the offspring of Qi Xiang. How about Qi Xiang?"


    Qi Siyue said in a hurry, "I''ll report this later..."


    With these words, Qi Siyue suddenly turned to Shan Muxin and said, "you''ve bullied my Qi patriarch. You''re going to die."


    As he spoke, Qi Siyue rushed directly to Shan Muxin without even a pause.


    As soon as Shan Mu Xin''s face sank, he raised his hand to blow out.


    "Bang!" Qi Siyue was hit in the arm by Shan Muxin''s fist, flew backward and sat down on the ground.


    Di Jiu didn''t make a move. He could see that Qi Siyue was just practicing nine layers of Qi. He didn''t even succeed in building a foundation. He was obviously a little worse at dealing with Shan Muxin.


    "Although you are mysterious, I don''t pay attention to you." With that, Shan Muxin steps forward and grabs Qi Siyue again.


    Di Jiu sighed. What he taught Qi Xiang at that time was not much. In fact, even if Qi Siyue is now practicing nine levels of Qi, if he can skillfully use some skills, Shan Muxin may not be Qi Siyue''s opponent.


    You''re a true cultivator. If you want to fight with a warrior, isn''t that asking for trouble?


    "Wait..." Shen Ziyu quickly stops Shan Muxin.


    Shan Mu Xin''s face is very gloomy. He has just stepped into the realm of bandan. He invited two strong men to help, but he didn''t expect that he had not started yet. The two men he invited were all against him.


    "Shen Daoyou, I respect you as an expert, but my family is not afraid of you. Shen Daoyou was not the only one who went to fairyland star to study in those years. Someone from my single family also went. " Shan Mu Xin''s words are a bit of a fire.


    "Please let me know. It''s not that Shan Muxin wants to find me, but I want to find Shan Muxin. Shan Mu Xin chased my wife and arrested my friend. Naturally, I can''t just let it go. " Di Jiu didn''t even move when he spoke. A vitality fingerprint grabbed Shan Mu Xin''s neck and lifted him up.


    This time, even Shen Ziyu is shocked. It''s true that Shan Muxin''s strength is not as good as her, but Shan Muxin has obviously stepped into the realm of bandan. A semi Dan strong man, who is pinched by his neck with his vitality handprint, is suspended in the void. What is his strength? Di Jiu is definitely not half Dan''s realm, even it was not that year. Shen Ziyu finally came to realize it. At that time, she thought that the distance between Dijiu and her was too far, and she was right. But it''s not that Dijiu is too far away from her, but that she is too far away from Dijiu. Then Shen Zi language thought of Di Jiu''s words, his wife? Her eyes fell on Shan Xiuqi, a beautiful girl, even in those years she can''t compare with it. Thinking that Shan Xiuqi is di Jiu''s wife, Shen Ziyu suddenly lowers her head. Di Jiu pinches Shan Mu''s heart up with the empty hand print of vitality. It seems that there is no shock just now¡° Master... "Shan Mu Xin reluctantly spits out two words from his mouth. His fear has already extinguished all hatred. The reason is that Dijiu''s method has already gone beyond the level of martial arts. He can be sure that Dijiu is the real immortal in the legend. There are people who cultivate immortals on earth, and he knows that, but they are generally not as powerful as martial arts people. It''s just a gimmick. So he didn''t pay attention to the cultivators all the time. Di Jiu, who is far beyond the martial arts, must be a real immortal. This kind of strength, to destroy his single family is easy. If there is no Fei Yuelan thing, di Jiu or really lazy to kill in front of this single shepherd heart. Fei Yuelan just takes him to Daicheng City, and is almost killed by the people of the single family. He has nothing to do with Xiuqi before, and is also involved. Such a family is obviously used to doing such things. It''s certain that today, as long as he lets Shan Mu go, once he leaves the earth and disappears, Fei Yuelan will still be killed by Shan''s family. How many people did Di Jiu kill in the immortal world and Xiuzhen world? How can he be soft hearted because of a single shepherd? His real yuan''s handprint is not hesitant to pinch, even if it is half Dan''s realm, Shan Mu''s heart is still instantly turned into a blood mist. A drop of blood is caught by Di Jiu, and the blood stains are locked by various prohibitions. Then a kind of prohibition of death falls on this drop of blood. At the same time, as long as you are on the earth, no matter where you are, you will die. Cutting grass needs to remove roots, which Di Jiu doesn''t need to be taught. Looking back at Nong Xiuqi, who has no influence at all, di Jiu knows that he is right. Nong Xiuqi is not a single family¡° Di Jiu... "Shen Ziyu looks at the following family members. After Shan Muxin''s death, they all die for no reason. She looks at di Jiu with some fright. She also finally remembered the name that di Jiu had changed. This is obviously not an accident. Di Jiu can kill the legitimate children of the single family through Shan Mu Xin, which is simply shocking¡° Master... "The voices of those Tianji fighters who were invited by Shan Mu Xin to help them tremble. As long as di Jiu is willing, they will fall in the next moment. It''s the first time that they have met such strange things since they have practiced martial arts. Di nine did not answer Shen Zi language, just calmly looking at the remaining people. Shen Ziyu feels that her throat is a little dry. She looks at di Jiu, and then looks at Shan Xiuqi, who nestles beside Di Jiu. She says with difficulty, "have you been practicing in a closed door somewhere these years?" Dijiu shook his head. "No, I just came back."¡° Where did you go before? " Shen Zi language is almost blurted out, when she said she wanted to leave a child for Di Jiu, it was not a lie. She came here many times to look for Dijiu, just to complete this thing, but since she met Dijiu last time, Dijiu has never appeared in the forgotten Sichuan temple. This time, she was invited to deal with di Jiu. Di Jiu hesitated for a moment, or to tell the truth, "I left the earth..." "ah..." in addition to Qixiang some know, the rest of the people are surprised ah voice.

 Chapter 496

    "You go." Di Jiu''s eyes fall on those who are invited by Shan Mu Xin. He doesn''t intend to kill these people.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Although they all want to know how Dijiu left the earth, now Dijiu didn''t kill them, which is great news for them.


    Shen Ziyu also calms down. She looks at di Jiu. She wants to stay and ask about Di Jiu, but she has no face to stay.


    As her accomplishments became higher and higher, and her life grew longer and longer, her acquaintances, friends and relatives all left her one by one. The only reason why she came here to help Shan Muxin is that Shan Muxin has a little connection with her acquaintances.


    Shan Muxin''s father was also a disciple of xiannvxingwu College


    At the moment, I see Di Jiu, the man who once loved her almost madly. Naturally, she wants to stay and even say all the words in her heart.


    "Dijiu, I''m gone too..." Shen Ziyu said difficultly, she wanted Dijiu to say you stay, we still have a lot to say.


    But Dijiu just nodded to her and said, "take care."


    With a sigh, Shen Ziyu turned her head and walked away slowly. She didn''t even sit on the plane.


    "Mr. Di, my great grandfather reached an extreme state of cultivation in those years. I heard it was called yuanhunjing. Later, great grandfather wanted to find your grandmaster, and left Qi''s family after he left some skills and resources... "After a group of people left, Qi Siyue began to talk about Qi Xiang.


    But di Jiu frowns. He doesn''t believe that Qi Xiang will find his whereabouts. He has made it clear to Qixiang that he will leave the earth. However, he did not interrupt Qi Siyue.


    In Qi Siyue''s narration, di Jiu learns that after Qi Xiang left that year, his ninth adventure team was built into a group by later generations. The elders of the group are basically members of the adventure team.


    Because Qi Xiang has killed too many fierce beasts and monsters, the materials of the ninth group are not only precious but also rare. They used these materials to develop a lot of things, such as all kinds of cold weapons, such as all kinds of clothing, medicine and so on.


    The ninth group is getting bigger and bigger, but the cultivation of Qi family is not as good as that of each generation.


    In addition to the sound of Qi, no one can step into the realm of building foundation.


    After Qi Siyue finished, di Jiu asked, "why do you want to be with Shan Muxin?"


    Di Jiu''s voice is not domineering, but Qi Siyue subconsciously said what he said in his heart, "over the years, I have cooperated with Shan Jia to do some business, but also made some money. Now Shan Muxin has stepped into bandan. He wants to seek revenge. I think we are also partners... "


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "I know. Go back first. Since your family management group can make a lot of money, don''t touch some unconscionable money. Enough money is enough. Too much money can''t be taken away after death. "


    "Yes, grandmaster." Qi Siyue quickly bowed to answer.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "I just taught Qi Xiang some basic skills. In the future, don''t regard me as the ancestor of Qi family, and don''t say that."


    The more subconsciously Qi Si didn''t agree, but he suddenly felt Di Jiu''s will, which was a kind of dislike that he continued to call grandmaster.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Qi Siyue was a little disappointed, so he had to bow down again.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you something about me." Di Jiu takes Nong Xiuqi''s hand and turns back to the courtyard again.


    He did not take out anything to Qi Siyue, nor did he teach him any skills. This is not only because Qi Siyue''s qualifications are relatively general, but more importantly, Qi Siyue and Shan Muxin do business together, which is obviously not very clean. For example, when he came to Wangchuan temple to support Shan Muxin this time, the more obvious Qi Si was that he had not investigated the cause and effect.


    There is a saying that people divide into groups and birds of a feather flock together. What''s better for those who can walk together with single family and have common interests?


    ¡­¡­


    Nong Xiuqi opens her mouth and looks at di Jiu in disbelief.


    Di Jiu regards Nong Xiuqi as his wife, so he doesn''t hide anything. Nong Xiuqi never thought that di Jiu''s life is so wonderful, and di Jiu is so much older than her.


    "Sorry, I''m much older than you." Di Jiu is also very helpless. In Xiuzhen and Xianjie, the age gap between him and Nong Xiuqi can be ignored, but this is the earth. Because of the fairy girl thing, the earth appeared the ancient martial arts cultivation tide, also appeared the immortal. The age of these people is also greatly improved, but the age of most people is still hovering within 100 years old.


    "No, I''m so lucky that I can meet you in the vast crowd and marry you..." after murmuring to herself, Nong Xiuqi leaned against Di Jiu''s arms. She can feel that Dijiu really regards her as the other half.


    She thought that she was really lucky. She was sure that if she didn''t stay and take away Dijiu, if she didn''t go hunting those Unicorn blood for Dijiu to drink, if she didn''t have a fait accompli with Dijiu in that cave, she could be sure that Dijiu would not be with her, absolutely not.


    Di Jiu has never been in love. At the moment, he feels Nong Xiuqi''s love for him. He just sits here with Nong Xiuqi in his arms, and his heart suddenly has a kind of fullness. Sometimes it''s a happy thing to be a husband and wife for a lifetime¡° Elder brother... You said that what you thought of before was Zhen man, that woman... "No matter what woman is, it''s hard to let go of this kind of thing. Nong Xiuqi is a layman, and she can''t let go of it. Di Jiu''s face was embarrassed. "At that time, my consciousness was still very vague. I thought it was a trace of obsession in my heart. You don''t understand it now. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can understand what obsession is. If it wasn''t for you, or I couldn''t step into a higher level in my life... "Nong Xiuqi is very hot, and has blocked Di Jiu''s mouth with her lips." that time I cut off my obsession for you, and this time I want you to belong to me completely... "... since the cultivation, di Jiu sleeps all night in the form of sleep for the first time. When he wakes up the next day, Nong Xiuqi has woken up, Just didn''t get up, or nestle in his side, a pair of bright eyes blink also don''t blink of looking at di nine, as if Di nine face what flower general. Di Jiuyi shot Nong Xiuqi, "my injury can be completely recovered in a few days, I want to arrange a protective array here."¡° Is it to find that thing? " Nong Xiuqi knows that di Jiu came to earth to look for something here. Di Jiu nodded, "yes, from now on, you must practice every day, otherwise, when you get old in the future, I will still be like this." Hearing that di Jiu said she was old, di Jiu was still like this. Nong Xiuqi got up, regardless that she had nothing to do with herself. "I want to practice too, now." When Nong Xiuqi got up, the first thing she said was to practice quickly. She doesn''t want to be an old woman. Dijiu is still so young. Far away, the Shenzi language is an example. Di Jiu took up a piece of clothes and put it on Nong Xiuqi. "There are two kinds of my skills. One is called XingKong Jue, and the other is Zhou Tian, the rule I practice now." The rule of Zhou Tian is just the operation of Zhou Tian by Di Jiu by using the rules between heaven and earth. In fact, it is not a kind of skill, or it is not different from the XingKong Jue. But after Dijiu created this way of cultivation, there was no systematic modification and adjustment, so he roughly said that it was the rule of Zhou Tian¡° Naturally, I want to practice the rules. Sunday is the same as you Nong Xiuqi blurted out¡° No, you have to practice XingKong Jue. After you step into Tianxian, you can practice my rules Zhoutian... "Di Jiu vetoed Nong Xiuqi''s necessity without hesitation Gu Hai. Before the appearance of fairy girl, it was one of the most famous scenic spots in the world. With the appearance of fairy girl and all kinds of monsters and fierce beasts on the earth, Guhai no longer has the grand occasion of that year. Shen Ziyu has always lived here. Because of her purity, she can practice quietly here. In her spare time, she can walk on the edge of the valley. But since she came back from the forgotten Sichuan temple, she has no mind to practice. No matter how calm she is, di Jiu''s shadow will appear in front of her next moment. Shen Ziyu stands up anxiously. She suddenly feels that she has lived so many years, but she has failed so much. Except for the past events that Dijiu saved her, she didn''t even have many valuable memories. An aircraft fell from the distant sky, so that Shen Ziyu did not continue to think¡° Lord Shen, what happened to the people who went to Nandan mountain? " Four people came down from the aircraft. Before the leader came to Shen Ziyu, he said it eagerly. Shen Ziyu is relieved. When the fairy actress left, the Earth Alliance didn''t dissolve. The appeal of the Earth Alliance is not as good as before, but she is still the nominal leader of the Earth Alliance¡° What''s going on? " Shen Zi language subconsciously asked out, asked after she suddenly wake up. Not long ago, there was a loud thunder in Nandan mountain, and the Earth Alliance sent three strong men to check. Among them, there are Feng Qilin, a semi Dan strong man, and two congenital strong men, namely, Dale and Denis of Europe. How can this kind of powerful power happen? Then she thought of Dijiu. If she met someone like Dijiu, no matter how strong he was, something would happen to him£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 497

    A bearded middle-aged man said, "master Shen, it''s not easy. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    The name of this man is rowick. He is also a semi Dan strong man. He is the first expert in Europe and the deputy leader of the Earth Alliance.


    The three people behind rowick are Tang Xueshan, Executive Secretary General of the Earth Alliance, and the semi Dan strongman. Wadi, the half Dan strong president of the Freedom League of America, and mulint, the half Dan strong president of Africa.


    It can be said that most of the top fighters on this planet have gathered here.


    Tang Xueshan also saw that Shen Ziyu was in a trance. He prayed in his heart that nothing should happen to Shen Ziyu.


    Shen Zi''s accomplishments are the strongest. She is devoted to martial arts and doesn''t like to fight for power and profit. Shen Zi''s plays an important role in the outbreak of demons and beasts on the earth.


    Monsters and fierce beasts are not things that ordinary thermal weapons can kill. And some of the top monsters, when the missile locks them, will feel it and find a way to live in the first time.


    As for nuclear weapons, no one dares to use them. At least the fierce beasts on the earth are still in the controllable range. Once this destructive weapon is used, I''m afraid it''s not only the demons that will be destroyed.


    Although Tang Xueshan is also a semi Dan strong man, compared with Shen Zi language, it is not one or two points worse. At that time, an extremely ferocious high-level monster appeared in Antarctica. Finally, under the leadership of Shen Ziyu, he killed the top monster after paying the lives of 17 warriors.


    So in Tang Xueshan''s heart, he hoped that Shen Ziyu would not have an accident.


    "Yes, yes, please come in." Shen Ziyu calmed her mind.


    Although Shen Ziyu lived in seclusion in Guhai, the place was not small. There is not only a three acre courtyard, but also a tea terrace.


    All the people were led to the balcony to sit down. After making tea for everyone, Shen Ziyu said apologetically, "I''ve been bothered by some things these days, and I haven''t slowed down for a while. Please forgive me."


    "Master Shen, do you need our help?" Tang Xueshan asked anxiously.


    Shen Ziyu shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll deal with it myself in the future. What happened to Nandan mountain? I remember that the people who went there were Feng Qilin, Dale and Denis. With the strength of the three of them, even if something happens, they can still escape back to one or two? "


    Shen Ziyu''s brain is much clearer now. There will never be a second person like Di Jiu. And Dijiu himself said that he had just returned to earth. That is to say, on earth, it is hard to be stronger than Dijiu.


    "Don, come on." Rovick looks at Tang Xueshan.


    Chinese is now the most common language on earth, but it''s troublesome to learn Chinese. Rowick can say that the expression is not as clear as Tang Xueshan.


    Tang Xueshan nodded and said solemnly, "at that time, we thought it was just thunder caused by some geomorphic problems, and we didn''t pay much attention to it. But when Feng Qi left, we also recorded the journey along the way. When Feng Qilin just arrived at Nandan mountain, his signal suddenly stopped. We heard a roar of animals, and at the same time, there was such a picture... "


    Tang Xueshan said that he motioned for mulint here. Mulint took out a small projector. When the projector was turned on, a huge claw appeared on the white wall opposite him and grabbed them. Feng Qilin three people in this huge claws, no resistance. After Feng Qilin was arrested, their news was completely cut off, and the signal was not received again.


    "This is the top monster?" Shen Ziyu''s face has changed a little. She has been fighting with monsters for so many years. How can she not know that this kind of monsters is the top one on earth?


    All four of them nodded heavily. Obviously, they also knew that this was the top monster.


    "I suspect that the level of this monster is at least level 4. I''m afraid the level 4 monster is completely beyond our ability. Maybe... "Tang Xueshan sighed. After all, he didn''t say it.


    Level 4 monsters, in addition to dealing with nuclear weapons, human beings have no other means. But then, can nuclear weapons kill level Four monsters?


    If you can''t do it, this level 4 monster will ravage the whole earth. To say the least, even if it''s done, that kind of pollution is definitely not what they want to see.


    Shen Ziyu took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "I understand. The thunder of Nandan mountain should be the monster who was robbing..."


    They can''t handle this kind of thing. They can''t handle it if they leave it to the state.


    "Master Shen, you took the lead to kill the demon wolf in Antarctica last time. Why don''t you take us together again. We''ll find more people, and I believe we can kill it, too. " Said rowick.


    Shen Zi language shook his head, "in fact, last time that demon wolf is not necessarily we killed, at that time we just hit it hard."


    "But the wolf is dead?" Tall white wadi said puzzled.


    Shen Ziyu explained, "the fatal wound of the demon wolf should be burning, but none of us attacked with fire? I suspect that after we hit the demon wolf hard, the demon wolf met a strong one, who killed the demon wolf, but the strong one didn''t take the corpse of the demon wolf. The image I saw just now seems that this monster is much more powerful than the Antarctic wolf. No matter how many of us go, I''m afraid it''s in vain. "


    "What shall we do?" Tang Xueshan looks at Shen Ziyu. He has no idea now. Shen Ziyu sighed, "there''s no need to use the ultimate weapon. One person should be able to kill this monster, but..." after hearing Shen Ziyu''s words, the other four stood up at the same time. They were all excited to see Shen Ziyu. Can someone kill this top-level monster? Is there such a master on earth¡° Master Shen, is that the one who killed the wolf in Antarctica Tang Xueshan looks at Shen Ziyu in surprise. Shen Ziyu shook his head. "It''s not that man. I saw him a few days ago. He lives in the Wangchuan temple. At that time, Shan Mu Xin just stepped into the semi Dan realm... "Ah, Shan Mu Xin stepped into the semi Dan realm?" Tang Xueshan was surprised and his eyes were dignified. Shen Ziyu laughed at himself, "that man offended Shan Muxin, so after Shan Muxin stepped into the semi Dan realm, he invited many people to deal with him, and I was also invited." Tang Xueshan snorted coldly, "the single family has gone too far these years. Our generation''s practice of martial arts is not to break the ban with martial arts, but to maintain peace." Shen Ziyu knows that Tang Xueshan doesn''t like Shan''s family. She says faintly, "Shan Mu''s heart is in front of that man. He doesn''t even have a chance to fight, so he is crushed to death with Zhenyuan''s fingerprints." Zhenyuan handprint kills a half Dan strong man? Both Tang Xueshan and Luo Weike look at each other face to face. This kind of thing is too outrageous¡° Master Shen, please take us to see the elder Tang Xueshan said excitedly. Shen Ziyu said again, "he''s just getting married..." Tang Xueshan said quickly, "since the elder can cultivate to this degree, he doesn''t come out to fight against others. He even killed Shan Muxin, which shows that he is also a sincere man. We just need to tell him that if the monster doesn''t kill him, once he leaves Nandan mountain, the whole earth will be a disaster... "In case the monster rushes into a city, even with nuclear weapons, it''s hard to deal with..."¡° Exhale... "Di Jiu exhaled. After several days of hard work, he finally peeled off the poisonous lines in his body. He didn''t know who was going to be harmed by the poison path pattern hidden in the broken empty talisman, but he almost died of torture, and he would not let this guy go. Although it''s miserable to be harmed by the poisonous Taoist pattern, di Jiu doesn''t get nothing. His Taoist heart is more mellow, and he completely controls the rules of this Taoist pattern. In other words, he will peel it off in one breath if he gets this kind of poison mark again. You don''t even need to peel it off. You can directly melt the poisonous trace. Di Jiu looks at Nong Xiuqi, who is working hard to cultivate. He feels very warm in his heart. He is all portrayed in Nong Xiuqi''s mind. Not only that, but also with the help of the ninth way, he opened up a starry vein for Nong Xiuqi. This is because the ninth Tao completely obeys him, and his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth has reached the acme of this interface. Otherwise, even if he is opening up, he can only open up the context of stars. With so much aura, Nong Xiuqi''s cultivation is fast. After peeling off the poison path pattern, the first thing for Di Jiu is to look for the reincarnation wooden bridge. The only purpose he came to earth is to look for the reincarnation wooden bridge. After finding the reincarnation wooden bridge, di Jiu doesn''t plan to leave the earth immediately. He felt that his road was almost round to the extreme. At this time, when he came to refine Jiupin elixir, it should not be a problem. As long as he can refine Jiupin elixir, he can attack the immortal realm.

 Chapter 498

    As soon as di Jiu took out the cauldron, he felt that several people were coming from outside his guard. Shennian swept out, in addition to Shenzi language, there are four he does not know.


    Shen Ziyu has only been away for a few days. Why is she here again?


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a fog here. You can''t see anything. There''s no road." Outside the forgetting Sichuan temple, Novick asked in a puzzled way.


    "It must be a guard. We can''t go any further. We may get lost. Only the strongest cultivator of immortals can set up to protect the array. Why did fairy girl get close to the earth in those days without any influence? It''s because of the protection. It''s just that those things are too far away from us to imagine before. I didn''t expect that master Di was a strong man who could set up an independent guard. " Tang Xueshan said immediately.


    Tang Xueshan then looks at Shen Ziyu. According to the truth, Shen Ziyu said that he would come here to visit his predecessors. But Shen Ziyu bowed his head as if nothing had happened. He knew what story there should be.


    Looking forward to Shen Ziyu''s obvious failure, Tang Xueshan took the initiative to bow down and said, "Shen Ziyu, the leader of the Earth Alliance, and Tang Xueshan, rowick, wadi, and mulint have come to see Mr. di."


    "If you have anything, just say it." Di nine lazy to see these people, he a pile of things, Nong Xiuqi is still closed, time for him now said the most nervous.


    "Master, there is a level 4 monster in Nandan mountain. We can''t get close to that monster even if we do our best. Once that end leaves Nandan mountain, the consequences will be unimaginable. Today, the five of us are here to ask our predecessors to help us... "Tang Xueshan bowed to the ground with sincere tone and strong expectation.


    Di Jiu''s mind immediately swept out, and he soon saw a level 4 double tailed scorpion leopard. This is really a very terrible monster. Once this monster comes out, the earth will really suffer. Tang Xueshan didn''t lie.


    The combat effectiveness of level 4 double tailed scorpion leopard is extremely powerful. In the real cultivation world, many yuan soul monks dare not block its edge, let alone some low-level martial arts.


    This double tailed scorpion leopard should have just stepped into level 4, so it is still in stable cultivation. It is certain that as long as the cultivation of this double tailed scorpion leopard is stable, it will leave Nandan mountain and enter the city.


    Under di Jiu''s divine thought, a law blade roars directly at the double tailed leopard. The double tailed leopard, who is still in stable cultivation, immediately tears his head by Di Jiu''s law blade. Without a hum, he falls to the ground and dies.


    Di Jiu''s idea is not on the two tailed scorpion leopard he killed, but on a mountain at the top of Antarctica, where there seems to be an ancient transmission array. Judging from the transmission array, the level of the transmission array is not low.


    The teleportation array should need a spirit stone to leave. Di Jiu sees a line of characters next to the teleportation array pattern.


    "Qi Xiang is going to kill the wolf demon in Antarctica. He will leave from this transmission array to find my ninth brother, no matter whether he is alive or dead."


    There are many hidden places on the earth. This transmission pattern must have been left over from ancient times. Qi Xiang finds the transmission pattern and leaves with it. Qi Xiang should look for him, but Qi Xiang can''t find him. I just hope Qi Xiang can enter the fairyland in the future. After Qi Xiang enters the fairyland, it will be easy to find him.


    When Di Jiu regained his mind, Tang Xueshan''s voice came again, "master Di, if it wasn''t for this monster, it would be too powerful. The younger generation didn''t dare to disturb the elder Qingxiu."


    Di Jiu gave a sound, and then said, "you leave. I''ve killed that double tailed scorpion leopard. Now it won''t be a threat. I have something to shut up now. There''s nothing important. Don''t come to me. "


    Just now, di Jiu''s idea has already swept the earth. Except that this double tailed scorpion leopard is level 4, it''s not surprising that the earth doesn''t even have level 3 monsters.


    The reason why he said this was that he was really afraid that these people would be invited today and called on tomorrow. In this case, would he still do his own business?


    Killed?


    Tang Xueshan''s five people look at each other. As soon as Feng Qilin and others are killed by a monster, they go to find Shen Ziyu. They haven''t been there for half an hour, and then they come to the Wangchuan temple.


    At the speed of the aircraft, they saw from the surveillance that Feng Qilin was killed by the monster, and then they came to the forgetchuan temple. It would never take more than two hours. It takes nearly two hours to fly from here to Nandan mountain. Di Jiu went to kill the level 4 monster while Feng Qilin was killed. He didn''t come back at this time. Even if Di Jiu was in Nandan mountain at that time, he would have come back at this time.


    "Zimo, the reason why I became the leader of the Earth Alliance was that I practiced martial arts, so I wanted to do my best, not for anything else. You have the ability to kill the two tailed scorpion leopard. It takes you half a day at most to come and go, but this half a day can make billions of lives in this land peaceful. It''s me, Shen Ziyu. Please, I hope you can help me this time... "Shen Ziyu can''t help but stand up, with some sad tone. Maybe the name of dizimer is more familiar to her.


    She didn''t pose, but because she did. Since she has reached this level of cultivation, she should try her best to do her own thing. Di Jiu didn''t even come out, so he said that the monster had been killed by him. Did he cheat a three-year-old child? Hear the words of Shen Zi language, the others all understand, di Jiu doesn''t want to start to kill the monster at all. Perhaps in the eyes of such a strong man as di Jiu, it has nothing to do with him that monsters destroy the earth. But after Shen Zi''s words came out, there was no response. Di Jiu naturally won''t respond to Shen Ziyu. He said that if he killed him, he would kill him. He doesn''t have to prove to anyone whether he killed him or not. Now that he has said it and the other party doesn''t believe it, he will say it again a thousand times. Later, these people will go and have a look. No matter how much they explain, it will be more effective. Five people waited outside for half an hour to make sure that di Jiu didn''t have any idea. Tang Xueshan, who admired Di Jiu for killing Shan Muxin, also sighed. After all, some things are not based on human will. Di Jiu doesn''t want to go. It''s estimated that no one in the world can let him go. Without getting Di Jiu''s answer, Shen Ziyu calms down instead, and some of her previous losses gradually dissipate. She turned to the other four and said, "let''s go, five of us. No matter life or death, since we are members of the Earth Alliance, we should protect this planet. Before we go, leave some information. If we fail, don''t send any more people over. "¡° Yes, we should go, life or death. " Tang Xueshan said without hesitation. Rowick and others nodded, and no one objected. They are in this position, they are responsible for this position. It''s not the first time for each of them to experience life and death in so many years. Since we have chosen this road, we will fall on it sooner or later. There is nothing to be afraid of. When the five left, di Jiu''s thoughts immediately penetrated into the bottom of the forgetting Sichuan temple. The emergence of a dark wooden bridge, the vast samsara breath, with bursts of cold depression. Before he started refining the reincarnation bridge, he had this terrible feeling of depression. Di Jiu knew that his current cultivation was still a little difficult to take away the wooden bridge. He had to step into the Immortal Emperor and try again. Thinking of this, di Jiu takes out the big Zhou Ding and starts to clean up the Dan furnace. What he is going to refine is nine grade immortal Dan Di Jia Dan. He discussed the refining of Jiupin elixir with Qu hen and Shen Zishun, and also read the brief discussion of Dan Dao left by Qu hen. He felt that the reason why he could not refine the nine grade elixir might have something to do with his sense of Tao. Nine is the ultimate, no matter which level. Dan Dao is also a kind of heaven''s Dao. Dao is for life, and it is endless. Before, he didn''t understand this truth. After he was with Nong Xiuqi, he seemed to have perfected his life course. He began to realize that no matter what kind of Tao he practiced, whether it was his own Dao, Dan Dao, array Dao or Qi Dao, etc. There must be life, whether it is life or vitality. Only when there is life can there be death. It''s just like any trapped killing array or even death array must have a life gate, otherwise it won''t be an array. The first furnace of dijiadan failed again in the Dazhou Ding, but Dijiu did not lose anything. Because for the first time, he found the reason for his failure in alchemy. The reason why he failed in this alchemy was because of the rules of heaven and earth. He made Jiupin elixir here. The rules of heaven and earth were weak, so he couldn''t become an alchemy at all. With di Jiu''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth and the various basic rules he controls, he can easily set up a simulated law array here, and then continue to refine nine elixirs in this array. But Dijiu didn''t do it, he didn''t arrange any means, just took out a furnace of dijiadan again. He himself is the master of the law, only in this way, he can go to a higher level, rather than rely on a large array. What''s more, even if it''s OK, isn''t it arranged by him? When the fire rises and the medicinal materials enter the furnace, the breath of the law is brought out by Di Jiu at will, almost covering the whole Dan furnace, and even the whole space is covered by books. Gradually, in the space where Di Jiu is, a new regular world has been formed. Di Jiu is the master of this world. In this rule world, di Jiu can do what he wants to do and refine the pills he wants to refine. For the first time, the medicinal materials in Danlu were purified, and the pure liquid turned in the cauldron, as if it had life, emitting a happy mood£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 499

    In Nandan mountain, Shen Ziyu''s face is a little pale. Only she knows that she is not afraid of it. She was hurt by Di Jiu.


    She asked Dijiu like this, but Dijiu didn''t even bother to answer her.


    "Be careful, everyone. Feng and others were killed by that monster here before..." rovick grabs a machete with a dignified tone.


    Three people carefully through the rugged valley mouth, and then they dull, in front of them, a huge monster fell in a pool of blood, the monster''s head was torn in two.


    "Really killed..." Tang Xueshan murmured, but it was totally impossible.


    Don''t say Tang Xueshan, Shen Ziyu is just as dull. How can it be? How and when did Di Jiu kill this monster?


    After a while, rovick quickly stepped forward and carefully looked at the head of the dead monster. After observing it for a few minutes, he said in a startled voice, "the time for the monster to be killed will never exceed three hours. The fatal wound is a knife. This knife is aimed at the front of the monster, and the monster has no resistance."


    Rowick''s words made people look at each other, which was too far from their imagination.


    "I think we should have misunderstood master Di, but, but..." Tang Xueshan knew that they might have misunderstood Di Jiu, but this matter couldn''t be explained.


    Shen Ziyu remembers that when she saw Di Jiu in the mountains of forgetting Sichuan in those years, there was the rouge tiger monster who was killed by Di Jiu, and di Jiu left quietly. She suddenly feels that she has wronged Di Jiu again.


    Maybe my impression in di Jiu''s eyes is getting worse and worse


    ¡­¡­


    In the area of dijiushou, six crystal clear dijiadan appeared in the palm of the hand, three superior and three special. This is the first batch of elixir, and a special Jiupin elixir is produced. Even if it is less than Jiuwen, it is only a matter of time. This is the difference of Di Jiudan''s way.


    His way of elixir is either not refining, or refining out the top-level elixir.


    For most of the next half a month, Dijiu was constantly improving his way of elixir and refining all kinds of Jiupin elixir.


    The patterns of the nine grade elixir he made are also increasing day by day. At the back, almost every furnace of elixir comes out with nine grade elixir.


    Nong Xiuqi''s aptitude was even medium, but when she was used by Di Jiu, the ninth way opened up a starry vein, and she had sufficient cultivation resources, which made her cultivation even faster.


    In less than a month, Nong Xiuqi has been practicing Qi for three levels.


    Di Jiu didn''t disturb Nong Xiuqi. After leaving a message image, he went out of the earth''s atmosphere and into the vast Milky Way sky.


    He''s going to find a place to attack the immortal kingdom. He doesn''t dare to rob on the earth. With the intensity of his thunder robbery, I am afraid that as long as there is a wave of thunder robbery, the earth will be completely destroyed.


    A few days later, Dijiu landed on an unknown unmanned planet. Dijiu estimated that his position should have left the galaxy.


    In such a place, no matter how powerful the thunder robbery is, it should not affect the earth.


    The rules of heaven and earth of each plane are regular. Although Dijiu left the galaxy, his plane is still a low level plane.


    If a strong person knows that di Jiu wants to survive the thunder disaster of Xiandi in such a low level, he will be speechless.


    The reason why the lower plane is lower is that no matter how you practice, you will not climb to a higher level. At the same time, the higher-level practitioners come to the lower plane and will be crushed into nothingness by the rules of heaven and earth of the lower plane.


    The reason why Di Jiu dares to survive the thunder disaster here is that he believes in his own way. His Tao is different from other people''s Tao. He uses the power of the universe to inspire his own understanding of Tao. Instead of using the rules of heaven and earth to impact a higher level.


    For example, if he made Jiupin elixir, he could control his body not to be crushed into nothingness by the rules of heaven and earth. The Jiupin elixir made in the lower plane could not exist.


    As soon as the nine grade elixir is refined, it will be crushed by the rules of heaven and earth, and then blasted to pieces.


    Dijiu is different. Dijiu refines the rules of heaven and earth with his own rules, and refines Jiupin elixir under his own rules of heaven and earth.


    Now he wants to be promoted to Xiandi by the same means.


    More than ten superior immortal veins were captured by Di Jiu, and even the half Zhang green vitality veins were also captured by Di Jiu. A spirit gathering array has been set up on this planet.


    With Dijiu''s regular Zhou Tian movement, the strong vitality of the planet quickly formed a spiritual vortex around Dijiu''s body.


    The aura whirlpool soon became an independent rule space. In this rule space, di Jiu''s long-standing cultivation finally began to rise.


    At the moment, di Jiu is in a peaceful mood, and he doesn''t even take the initiative to grasp the barrier of the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation. He believes that as long as his cultivation rises to a certain extent, the shackles of the Immortal Emperor should come naturally.


    ... when Nong Xiuqi went to catch Bigu Dan again, she found that Bigu Dan was gone. After two years of continuous closure, she has just stepped into the foundation building stage. But two years later, Dijiu still didn''t come back, which made her miss Dijiu. Although Dijiu left an image crystal ball to tell her that she had left the earth to find a place to advance, and that she would come back at least one year or several years later, she was still worried about Dijiu''s safety. There are still many cultivation resources in her. Nong Xiuqi doesn''t intend to continue to shut down. Di Jiu told her that the best way to improve cultivation is to shut up blindly. A monk must go out for training frequently. Only when he has experienced all kinds of dangers and things, can he stabilize his accomplishments and his state of mind. She believes that with her current strength, it should be almost time to try for a period of time¡° Master Shen, why are you here? " As soon as Nong Xiuqi came out, she saw Shen Ziyu. Shen Ziyu was in a hut outside their forgetting Sichuan temple. Looking at Shen Ziyu''s thin appearance, it''s obvious that it''s not a day or two here¡° Xiuqi... "Shen Zi called Nong Xiuqi, and her eyes fell on the fog behind her. Nong Xiuqi is not a slow person. She immediately understands that Shen Ziyu is looking for Di Jiu¡° Master Shen, are you looking for elder brother? " Nong Xiuqi asked quickly. Shen Zi language nods, "yes, don''t know Di Jiu can be good?" She does not believe that Dijiu will not know her arrival. Dijiu knows that she has come here and has never asked her to go in for more than half a year. It can be seen that Dijiu really has no emotion for her. Lin Xiuqin said quickly, "master Shen, I''ve been out for two years, and I haven''t come back yet."¡° Is Dijiu out Shen Ziyu came back, but she felt better. If Di Jiu is here, let her stay in the hut outside for half a year, she will feel very uncomfortable. Now Di Jiu didn''t know that she had been waiting here for more than half a year. Instead, she felt calm¡° Well, big brother hasn''t come back since he went out. He said he would come back in a few years. " Although Nong Xiuqi is worried about Dijiu, she has a hunch that Dijiu is OK¡° Xiuqi, don''t call me elder. Although I am older than you, you are di Jiu''s wife. In those days, di Jiu and I were equal. If you like, you can call me sister later. " Shen Zi''s tone became more and more intimate after he calmed down. Nong Xiuqi is shocked. Shen Ziyu is famous at home and abroad. Who doesn''t know Shen Ziyu''s predecessors all over the world? Now Shen Ziyu has asked her to call her sister, which makes Nong Xiuqi a little flattered¡° I have lived in seclusion in Guhai all these years. In fact, I am very lonely and have few friends. Maybe not very good at speaking... "Before Shen Ziyu finished, Nong Xiuqi waved her hand," no, I think she is very peaceful and approachable? " Shen Ziyu was very happy to hear that Nong Xiuqi called her sister Ziyu. She took Nong Xiuqi by the hand and said, "Xiuqi, where are you going? It''s been a long time since I saw you shut up. Is this the first time you''ve come out since you shut up? "¡° No, I''ve come out several times... "Nong Xiuqi thought that she had tried flying sword and flying magic weapon several times before, which seemed to be beyond the scope of ancient martial arts. She swallowed half of what she said," I''ve been closed for a while, and I feel that my strength has improved very quickly. In addition, my elder brother is not here, so I''m bored myself, so I plan to go out for a trial period of time. " Hearing that Nong Xiuqi said that she was going to go out for a trial, Shen Ziyu said happily, "let''s go to Kemi. There are many fierce beasts and monsters in Kemi forest. It''s said that there is a kind of bird demon there. If we can get an egg, we can even develop our own mount."¡° Ah... "Nong Xiuqi was surprised. She had a magic weapon for flying. How happy it would be if she could have a bird beast riding on it. Then she woke up and said, "sister Ziyu, are you going too?"

 Chapter 500

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so No, I don''t agree with that. Who gave you the order to come to me, the Earth Alliance. " Shen Ziyu said without hesitation. As the leader of the Earth Alliance, Shen Ziyu doesn''t care about power, and doesn''t like to make things by holding power. It doesn''t mean she can be suppressed at will. As soon as SA he''s face sinks, he knows that Shen Ziyu doesn''t agree. He can''t be strong at all. Shen Ziyu, a strong man, can''t be dealt with by a gun. This matter can only be reported to the higher authorities to deal with this woman. Just hesitated for a moment, he stepped forward again, "Lord Shen, you should go to the Ural Mountains. It''s too dangerous there recently. This lady can wait for you in the kabie River, otherwise, once you meet danger, you will not be able to take care of Shen Meng. " Seeing that Sahe was about to pull himself, Nong Xiuqi kicked out as soon as she raised her leg. A feeling of weightlessness surged into my heart. Nong Xiuqi easily kicked Sahe in the chest and kicked Sahe more than ten meters away before Shahe fell to the ground. Nong Xiuqi stroked her forehead. She always didn''t remember that she was a cultivator. Just now, she just wanted to throw a wind blade or a fireball to push SA he back. It''s just that she''s not used to it. She raised her leg and kicked it again. In Nong Xiuqi''s view, whether it is fireball or wind blade, the other side should be able to avoid. If you don''t have a few times, you don''t have the qualification to come here and become the leader of an alliance. She didn''t know that if she really used fireball or wind blade, NATSA and Tieding would have no life. Shen Ziyu is surprised to see Nong Xiuqi. She is only in her early twenties. No matter how talented she is, she won''t surpass Xuan. Just now Nong Xiuqi''s foot let her see that Nong Xiuqi''s strength is not as simple as Xuanwu. Looking at Nong Xiuqi''s beautiful face enviously, Shen Ziyu is very puzzled. What means did Di Jiu use to make Nong Xiuqi become so powerful in two years without people around her? If it''s about cultivating immortals, she also knows that the progress of those who cultivate immortals is slower than that of those who cultivate martial arts. Strength is not necessarily stronger than those who compete in martial arts, but more weaker than those who compete in martial arts¡° Xiuqi, are you practicing ancient martial arts? " After entering the aircraft, Shen Ziyu finally couldn''t help asking. Nong Xiuqi nodded, "yes, I used to practice ancient martial arts, but I only practiced to the Yellow level. After I was together with my elder brother, he taught me to practice. I have no practice in guwu. " Sahe watched Shen Ziyu''s aircraft rush out of the town of kabie River and disappear along the direction of the Ural Mountains. Then he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and got up. At least, he is also a warrior who has just stepped into the heaven level. He can''t stop himself in front of the young woman. He even doubts whether he has really stepped into the heaven level¡° Boom A shackle of cultivation was touched by Dijiu. Dijiu trembled all over, and even the veins of the starry sky began to vibrate violently. He finally touches the immortal realm. Di Jiu does not hesitate to take out two pieces of Taiwei Dihuan Dan and send them to the entrance. That piece of Qingse Yuanqi has almost consumed. Di Jiu is worried that the vitality of heaven and earth is not enough when he swallows Taiwei Dihuan Dan. Boom boom! The terrible arc of thunder came down, as if through the endless void. Di Jiu''s heart is terrified. He is sure that this thunder robbery can''t stop his immortal body. This thunder robbery is terrible to the extreme. Tai Gu Lei Shi and Tian Suo Dao are all sacrificed by Di Jiu. At the moment, di Jiu is not only fully operating the rules of Zhou Tian, but also working to the extreme. One after another, the huge thunder arcs cut through the void and continued down. In addition to some of these thunder robberies, some of them went around the ancient Thunder Stone and hit Di Jiu directly. Just the first wave of thunder disaster, the planet under Dijiu''s feet was blown to pieces, and Dijiu''s body was also cracked. Di Jiu''s face is very ugly. He is sure that this is definitely not Xiandi thunder robbery. If Xiandi thunder robbery is like this, there should be no Xiandi in the universe. Because all the immortals will die in the thunder£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 501

    Looking at the thunder arc still falling down, di Jiu knows that he is really dead this time. At present, there are only more than ten thunder arcs falling down. According to his standard, the first wave of thunder arcs is 81, with a total of nine, that is to say, more than 700.


    He was almost killed by more than a dozen thunder arcs. There were hundreds of thunder arcs behind him. How did he spend it?


    Di Jiu quickly takes out a communication bead. He wants to send a message to Nong Xiuqi before he dies.


    But to di Jiu''s surprise, after more than ten thunder arcs fell, there were no more. Although there is still thunder in the void, it is obvious that there is a brewing time for the next wave of thunder.


    Di Jiu is overjoyed. He quickly puts away the communication beads, grabs several pieces of Jiupin healing elixirs, swallows them, and then runs the Da Kun Lian Ti Jue and XingKong Jue through the rules.


    With the rapid recovery of the physical injury, the cultivation surged again. Under the rule of the heaven, the endless immortal yuan was sent out by the starry vein and impacted on the shackles of the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor.


    Di nine body bursts of roar, the whole body are out of a little blood fog, but di nine didn''t care. He knew that although his thunder robbery was far more than Xiandi''s thunder robbery, there was still a ray of life in his thunder robbery.


    That is, this thunder robbery is like a normal thunder robbery. Normally, every wave of thunder robbery is 81 arcs. Nine waves of thunder robbery is nine 81 arcs. This time, he is likely to be the total number of 81.


    According to the situation just now, he passed the 29 thunder arc in the first wave, and there are 63 more.


    Dijiu is sure that he will not be able to get through more than seven hundred thunderstorms, but Dijiu has great confidence to get through more than sixty thunderstorms.


    Besides, he didn''t have to wait for more than 60 thunder arcs to come down, so he could step into the Immortal Emperor''s advanced stage.


    Of course, di Jiu was very clear that what he said was normal. For ordinary monks with perfect immortal, this terrible thunder robbery was still abnormal.


    Di Jiu''s skeleton has just recovered, the roar of the void comes again, and the third wave of nine thunder has fallen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zi language elder sister, here is all snow..." Nong Xiuqi from the aircraft to see out, outside is thick snow.


    Shen Ziyu nodded, "now the temperature in the Ural Mountains is dropping, and it''s normal to be dozens of degrees below zero. We should be here. I''ll look at the map. We should... "


    Shen Zi language just said should be two words, aircraft suddenly waves of shaking. Then the engine went out of control.


    "No, the engine is frozen out..." Shen Ziyu just said here, and the aircraft fell down directly.


    Although Nong Xiuqi can completely tear open the aircraft, and then escape by flying sword or wind defense, it''s just that Nong Xiuqi has just come into contact with Xiuzhen, and her adaptability is too poor. She just watched the aircraft fall, but she didn''t make any response.


    When she reacts, Shen Ziyu has activated the emergency landing button.


    A huge parachute popped up above the aircraft. Under the parachute, the falling speed of the aircraft finally slowed down.


    "Bang!" The aircraft hit the ground and disappeared into the snow.


    "I''m sorry I''ve got you involved." Shen Ziyu sits in the cab and looks at Nong Xiuqi apologetically.


    Nong Xiuqi shook her head, "sister Ziyu, it''s nothing. I was going to have a trial myself. Besides, we''re ok now."


    Shen Zi language shook his head, "although there is no matter, but we may not be able to climb up. The snow in this place is so deep that it''s more than a few hundred meters. Since the earth''s climate has changed, several meters of snow have accumulated in this area every year and never melted. "


    "What happened to the aircraft just now?" Nong Xiuqi asked suspiciously.


    Shen Zi said apologetically, "it''s my fault. There''s no problem with the frost resistance of my aircraft engine. It doesn''t matter how cold it is. Before that, there was a strong cold fog stream that suddenly rushed out of nowhere. The fog stream froze my aircraft engine in a flash, causing my aircraft to fall... "


    "Let''s get out of here and find a way out." Nong Xiuqi untied her seat belt.


    Shen Zi language shook his head, "can''t leave, this outside temperature, the lowest is probably close to zero Baidu.". Just like the sudden cold current before, even more than minus Baidu, we still have some oxygen here. Once we go out, we will not freeze to death, and we will soon suffocate. "


    Nong Xiuqi just reflected that she could breathe all day, so even if it was a year or two, it didn''t matter. But Shen Ziyu cultivates ancient martial arts. Ancient martial arts is external breathing, which is totally different from cultivating truth. She can walk in the snow, but Shen Ziyu can''t.


    "Sister Ziyu, I can''t stay in this aircraft for long. Now the engine is broken, and I''m afraid the oxygen will be used up soon..." Nong Xiuqi swept out. If not in the snow, her mind has been close to dozens of miles. Even in the snow, two or three thousand meters is still in her mind.


    Shen Zi language surprised, this just reaction come over, stay in the aircraft inside is the same can''t live long¡° Sister Ziyu, you follow me. I''ll take you out. " Nong Xiuqi''s mind has swept to a huge cave. The cave doesn''t know where to go. It seems that there are several snow rats in the cave. Since snow mice can survive, they should¡° Good Shen Zi language know Nong Xiuqi said is right, stay in the aircraft is a dead end. Nong Xiuqi doesn''t wait for Shen Ziyu to do it. She sacrifices her flying sword and tears open the aircraft directly¡° Do you have a storage ring? " Shen Ziyu looks at Nong Xiuqi in amazement. She doesn''t even have a treasure like a storage ring. Nong Xiuqi nodded, "well, it''s from my elder brother." She didn''t know that the storage ring on di Jiu was just like garbage, piled up into a mountain. If she knew, she might add that after going out from here, she would ask elder brother for one for Shen Ziyu. Shen Ziyu''s heart is stormy. The storage ring is too precious. Every ring is in the hands of the state. No matter how strong you are, no matter who has the storage ring¡° Xiuqi, if you can go out alive this time, don''t tell others about your storage ring, and don''t show it in front of others. " Shen Zi language returned to God, dignified said. She was more and more moved by the mystery of Di Jiu. She could even give Nong Xiuqi a treasure like a storage ring. But then she thought, isn''t Di Jiu such a person? At that time, he risked his life to look for hongzhuhua for himself. This situation can be recalled, but at that time has been lost! Shen Zi language sighs a, past let him pass. Although the underground snow pressure is very tight, Nong Xiuqi is a foundation monk, and has a mind, still is quickly opened up a channel. Shen Ziyu is a practitioner of ancient martial arts. Even in the semi Dan realm, it is more and more difficult to follow Nong Xiuqi. She can resist the cold outside, but there is no air. It''s really painful. At the moment, she is breathing with a breath of real Qi in her body. Fortunately, Nong Xiuqi''s speed was extremely fast, and it took them less than an hour to get out of the cave. Now Shen Ziyu''s face has turned purple. After Nong Xiuqi opened the boulder at the entrance of the cave, Shen Ziyu felt that her breathing was smooth. For the first time, she felt that the air she didn''t care about was so important¡° Xiuqi, how do you know there is a stone cave here? " Shen Ziyu asks Nong Xiuqi suspiciously. Nong Xiuqi didn''t hide, "my mind can be swept here, as long as the practitioners practice to a certain extent, they can derive the mind..." Shen Ziyu opened her mouth, she also got the skill of cultivating immortals, but is it so powerful? If she had no self-discipline and knew that some words could not be said, she might have asked Nong Xiuqi for advice. No need for Shen Ziyu to say, Nong Xiuqi took the initiative to say, "sister Ziyu, I''ll teach you to practice later. Although there is air flow in this place, it''s still the bottom of snow. When we go out in the future, you should at least learn how to breathe within a week."¡° Ah... "Shen Zi''s voice is startled. Can the practitioners breathe in a week? Then she said again, "but what you learn is what Di Jiu taught you. You teach me like this..." Nong Xiuqi shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. Elder brother didn''t say that this skill can''t be taught to others, but before I practiced, elder brother helped me dredge my meridians..." after that, Nong Xiuqi couldn''t help holding the stone wall and vomited¡° Are you ok? " Shen Ziyu quickly came forward to hold Nong Xiuqi. When her hand grasped Nong Xiuqi''s wrist, her face changed and she said, "Xiuqi, are you pregnant?" When Nong Xiuqi hears the word pregnancy, she opens her eyes to Shen Ziyu. Is she pregnant? How is that possible? Big brother has been out for two years. How can she get pregnant? It is obvious that Shen Ziyu also thought of this, and his face became strange.

 Chapter 502

    "Sister Ziyu, it''s not what you think. After my elder brother left, I never left or forgot the mountains... Even you are the first person I met after my elder brother left." Nong Xiuqi is in a hurry. She is more important to her reputation than her life.


    If this kind of thing spreads to di Jiu''s ear, she is dead also wash not clear.


    Shen Ziyu sees a kind of sincerity in Nong Xiuqi''s eyes. She suddenly thinks that the martial arts practitioner seems to be pregnant for more than ten months.


    "Xiuqi, you don''t have to worry. It''s very difficult for those who practice ancient martial arts to get pregnant. Once they are pregnant, many of them have to give birth after 12 months. You''re a practitioner, maybe with those who practice ancient martial arts..." Shen Ziyu didn''t go on. It''s understandable after 12 months, but it''s more than two years, which is beyond her understanding.


    Nong Xiuqi suddenly thought of something and took out more than ten jade slips from the ring.


    These jade slips were all left by Di Jiu, and each one contained a huge amount of information. She had been shut up all the time before, and always had no time to check the jade slips.


    One by one, the jade slips were quickly swept by Nong Xiuqi''s thoughts, and then they were thrown aside.


    Shen Zi language Leng Leng looking at Nong Xiuqi, jade records she heard. But she has heard that a jade slip can record many things. Most of the time, a jade slip records more than a book. If Nong Xiuqi scans the jade slips, he can see the whole contents of the jade slips?


    Is the practitioner really so powerful?


    Nong Xiuqi doesn''t care about Shen Ziyu''s expression. She anxiously turns over the jade slips. Soon her eyes turn red, and even tears turn in her eyes.


    "Xiuqi, what''s the matter?" Shen Ziyu quickly helps Nong Xiuqi.


    Nong Xiuqi put down the jade slips and stroked her flat abdomen, "I''m really pregnant. I see from the jade slips that it''s very difficult for the practitioners to get pregnant. Many people even stop practicing for a period of time in order to get pregnant. Even after pregnancy, it will take several years, at most more than ten years.... "


    Nong Xiuqi suddenly felt that the distance between di Jiu and her was no longer so far away. There was a kind of concern between them at last.


    Shen Ziyu doesn''t doubt Nong Xiuqi''s words. Before, she didn''t care about those who cultivate immortals. Now she wants to enter the ranks of cultivating immortals and doesn''t want to cultivate any ancient martial arts any more.


    "Xiuqi, you are pregnant now. You must pay attention to raising the baby." Shen Ziyu is also happy for Nong Xiuqi. With di Jiu''s flesh and blood, Nong Xiuqi will never be as lonely as she is.


    "Well," Nong Xiuqi''s face became softer and softer, stroking her flat abdomen, "I feel that he is not a simple little thing."


    Nong Xiuqi''s words are not only a kind of love for her children, but also an intuition that her children will be great in the future.


    It''s a pity that my mother is not here. If my mother is still there, I must be very happy to know that I have children.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom boom!


    It''s nine big thunder arcs that blow down again. Di Jiu closes his eyes in despair. He is not unable to carry this wave of thunder arc, but because this is his last wave of thunder arc.


    But he didn''t break the shackles of the immortal realm, he was still immortal realm. That is to say, he survived the robbery this time, and his strength is still in the realm of xianzun. After this Bole was robbed, he could not even feel the shackles of Xiandi.


    Click, click! Di nine bone again inch inch, blood and flesh.


    Sometimes mood is really important. Di Jiu wants to go through the thunder robbery of Xiandi and then go back to see Nong Xiuqi. For several years outside, what he was more concerned about was not the black reincarnation bridge, but Nong Xiuqi.


    Now his immortal thunder robbery has failed, just as he once failed in his Dan way. He can''t find any reason for his failure.


    He was attracted by the thunder robbery of Xiandi, and the thunder robbery of Xiandi passed without any mistakes. He just didn''t break through the shackles of Xiandi. That''s OK. The key is that he can''t even feel the shackles of the Immortal Emperor.


    After the last wave of thunder robbery, di Jiu was paralyzed. At this time, he didn''t even have the chance to receive his own ring.


    The rules are still running slowly on Sunday, and di Jiu faints.


    Cocoon like silk threads suddenly appear in the space around Dijiu, and then wrap Dijiu and his Taigu Leishi together.


    The silk thread grew more and more, and finally formed a huge cocoon.


    Here is the void outside the lower plane. If it is in the fairyland, the strong just look at it, and they will know that it is a mysterious rule of heaven and earth to build a cocoon around Dijiu.


    After the robbery, di Jiudu did not enter the Immortal Emperor, but was wrapped in a cocoon formed by the rules of heaven and earth, just like hibernation.


    Let''s not say whether dijiudu robbery was successful or not. It was a great thing that dijiudu was able to integrate his own laws of the road with the rules of heaven and earth and form a substantial cocoon.


    ¡­¡­


    Only tens of millions of miles away from the location of dijiudu robbery, there is a strange shaped spaceship.


    Now in the cabin of the spaceship are sitting seven or eight men and women, these people are nervous staring at a huge screen in front.


    "That''s the end of the lightning wave that makes space tremble." As soon as the dijiudu robbery was over, the bearded middle-aged man sitting in the front breathed heavily¡° Captain, what do we do now? Or go to this new Galaxy according to the original plan? " It was a young man speaking. The middle-aged bearded man, who was called the captain, turned his head, glanced over the crowd and said, "we have detected that there may be a life planet in the galaxy we are going to, but I think we can never go to this possible life planet according to the original plan."¡° Why? " Someone asked. The captain said in a deep voice, "if I''m not wrong, it''s clear that someone has been robbed because of the violent fluctuation of lightning strike and life. That is to say, the living planet we found is very likely to be a 100% real planet. I don''t know how terrible those practitioners are. Even if they kill all the people on a planet, it''s normal. We went, not to colonize, but to lead wolves into the house. "¡° I agree with the captain¡° I also agree... "Four or five people immediately agreed. The captain continued, "not only can''t we go, but we have to give up the above idea. When we go back, we will say that it''s a useless abandoned star." After knowing that the place they are going to may be Xiuzhen planet, they soon reached an agreement and nodded solemnly. Even if there are very few people who want to repair the real planet, they dare not say it at the moment. Moreover, their age has long lost the foundation stage of Xiuzhen¡° This is the immortal stone... "Shen Ziyu looks at Nong Xiuqi''s spirit stone, and her scalp is numb. This kind of thing she has seen is the treasure that every warrior dreams of. The reason why so many martial arts people entered the congenital world at that time was that the fairy stone was made by fairy star. Nong Xiuqi chuckled, "sister Ziyu, this is not a fairy stone, this is a spirit stone, but a top quality spirit stone. I have just started to practice, and I use this kind of top-grade spirit stone. In addition to the top grade Lingshi, there are also inferior and middle grade Lingshi. What my elder brother gave me are all high-quality spirit stones, which are not bad. " In fact, di Jiu doesn''t have medium and low-grade spirit stones. In addition to these high-grade spirit stones, there are also immortal crystals. Xianjing Dijiu also gave a part to Nong Xiuqi, but he told Nong Xiuqi that he could only practice step by step with the poor spirit stone at first. Unless the realm is stuck, try not to use too high-level immortal crystal to practice when the cultivation is bad. Shen Ziyu took a deep breath, looked at Nong Xiuqi and said, "thank you, Xiuqi, you let me see another world, otherwise, I would still be sitting in the well." Nong Xiuqi subconsciously touched her belly again, "it''s my elder brother who brought me into this world. I just teach you what my elder brother taught me." Shen Ziyu nodded and said nothing more. Although she didn''t directly learn to cultivate truth from Dijiu, she still inherited Dijiu''s love, and she was also taught by Dijiu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 503

    Nong Xiuqi is now in the foundation period, and her demand for food has dropped sharply. She hardly needs food. But Shen Ziyu needs food to shut down.


    Fortunately, there are many wild animals here. Under the snow, Nong Xiuqi also hunted a snow bear. If before, she could only ask for bear blood, now she can roast the snow bear. Shen Ziyu is obviously a self-cultivation maniac. Only when she is extremely hungry, will she open her eyes and eat something, and then continue to practice behind closed doors.


    Even if there is only one snow bear, it is enough for Shen Ziyu to persist for half a year.


    Although Nong Xiuqi''s cultivation resources are very rich, Shen Ziyu''s talent is also very great. In just five months, Shen Zi''s language has stepped into the fourth level of Qi training, and has made rapid progress.


    Nong Xiuqi touched her abdomen, which was still very flat. She was very calm in her heart. The cultivator breeds life. According to the time of cultivation, her cultivation is still low. Should it not take a few years?


    "Thank you, Sookie. I think we can go." Shen Ziyu, who has been closed for five months in a row, finally stands up with a kind of surprise and excitement.


    Only after practice did she know the essential difference between a warrior and a practitioner. One is just for the most physical strength, the other is for the most source of life.


    Now that she has only four levels of Qi cultivation, she already has this feeling. In the future, her cultivation will be very high, and it can be sure that her feeling will be more clear and obvious.


    Nong Xiuqi wanted to leave here long ago. Hearing Shen Ziyu''s words, she came quickly and said, "sister Ziyu, please clean yourself. I have clothes to change here."


    Even at the bottom of the snow, Shen Ziyu has been practicing for several months and has reached the fifth level of Qi training. There are too many impurities in Shen Ziyu.


    Because Nong Xiuqi has a storage ring, she often changes some clothes, so she looks very clean.


    "Ah..." Shen Zi language surprised ah, this just found himself sloppy like a beggar.


    "But there is no water here. Let''s go out first. Now I can support breathing for a month or two." Shen Zi said in a hurry.


    Nong Xiuqi quickly took out a few jade slips and handed them to Shen Ziyu, "sister Ziyu, these are some magic arts. You should have a mind, right? The elder brother said that our skills are different from others. As long as we start to practice, we can also derive divine thoughts. You can see it when you penetrate it with your mind. "


    Shen Ziyu''s divine thoughts penetrated into it, and then exclaimed in surprise, "fireball, wind defense, wind blade, water repellent, dust removal... Ah, flying sword..."


    Shen Ziyu looked up at Nong Xiuqi, with a strong desire in his eyes, "Xiuqi, can flying sword fly?"


    Nong Xiuqi grabs a pale green flying sword and hands it to Shen Ziyu, saying, "sister Ziyu, this flying sword will be yours in the future."


    "Thank you, thank you." Shen Ziyu looks at Nong Xiuqi, and the gratitude in her eyes is clear.


    "Sister Ziyu, you and elder brother are friends, and they are also my friends. What are you grateful for?" Finish saying, take the initiative to put the sword into the hands of Shen Zi language.


    Shen Ziyu is not polite and takes the flying sword. Now she needs it urgently.


    At the moment, she has some ideas. At the beginning, di Jiu killed a monster thousands of miles away without moving when he was sitting in the temple. It must be because of his mind.


    But how terrible is the cultivation to kill the top monster thousands of miles away?


    "Xiuqi, can you tell me the degree of Dijiu''s cultivation now?" Shen Ziyu looks forward to it. Maybe Dijiu is her example. In the future, she will be able to cultivate to the level of catching a glimpse of Dijiu. Thousands of miles away, she can easily kill a top monster.


    Nong Xiuqi hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m not sure. Elder brother said that he planned to leave the earth to rob this time. I think, I think... Elder brother should be close to the real immortal."


    The reason why I dare to say that is because Di Jiu not only left the earth to rob, but also gave her some fairy crystals.


    Since Xianjing is more advanced than Lingshi, it must be something immortal talents have.


    Shen Ziyu clenched her fist and didn''t speak. She knew the level of Xiuzhen and had no concept of immortal. However, she was very clear that the most powerful realm of cultivation was the realm of truth. Although Dijiu is unlikely to be Huazhen, it should be possible to open up the sea. As long as she speeds up, she can catch up with di Jiu one day.


    The reason why Shen Ziyu dares to think like this is that she has never been to the world of cultivation, and she does not know how difficult it is for the friars in the early days of cultivation to get the cultivation resources.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiu was totally immersed in the endless laws of heaven and earth, which constructed the endless rules of the universe.


    One kind of Tao that belongs to him is gestating. Di Jiu doesn''t know it. After he got the ninth Tao, he only gestates his own regular Avenue today. A large part of the reason is because of Nong Xiuqi.


    Life belongs to itself and is given to each other. While he gave Nong Xiuqi new life, Nong Xiuqi gave him the last life road.


    The endless Tao patterns fluctuate around the cocoon, and di Jiu''s star Jue, which runs around the sky according to the rules, also changes in the endless Tao.


    A new law of the road gradually formed in the cocoon... I don''t know how long later, the cocoon suspended in the void was swept up by a stream of void. I don''t know where it comes from or where it is going, but with the big cocoon around Dijiu, I soon disappear into the vast universe¡° Sister Ziyu, you are so beautiful. " See Shen Zi to dust Jue washed away the impurities and dust on the body, even Nong Xiuqi can''t help but praise. Shen Ziyu said with a smile, "I''m old, you are beautiful. Di Jiu is a very affectionate person. You will be very happy. " She thought of Dijiu in order to save her, risking his life to find the red flower things. Nong Xiuqi gave a hum, then took out a mirror and handed it to Shen Ziyu, "sister Ziyu, I''m telling the truth." Shen Ziyu takes over the mirror. When she sees herself in the mirror, she seems to be back in her twenties. She is very surprised. No wonder Di Jiu hasn''t changed at all over the years, and even looks younger. It turns out that this is Xiuzhen... "Xiuqi, let''s go out. I think Di Jiu should come back. I''ll try my flying sword. If we can, let''s fly out." Shen Ziyu feels that her appearance is back and her confidence is back again. Naturally, she didn''t know her appearance, not only because she began to practice. The more serious reason is that Nong Xiuqi gave her several pills. The pills are used in Zhuyan. Nong Xiuqi is young. Zhuyan Dan just makes her look more youthful. But Shenzi language is different. Shenzi language has already begun to grow old. This kind of immortal product of Zhuyan Dan is of great use to Shenzi language. Shen Ziyu is in a very good mood. In addition, she practices four layers of Qi and can breathe inside. She and Nong Xiuqi walk under the snow without any difficulty. As long as they want, they can leave the snow at any time and rise up in the sky¡° Sister Ziyu, I saw a corpse just now. It seems that it''s the elder Vadi. " When Nong Xiuqi is ready to rush out of the snow, shennian sweeps wadi''s body and sends a message to Shen Ziyu. As a semi Dan strong man, Vadi often appears in TV programs. So Nong Xiuqi recognized wadi as soon as she saw it. Shen Zi language eagerly said, "Xiuqi, you hurry to take me there." She was invited by wadi, and now wadi''s body is here, which is likely to be a conspiracy. They are very fast. Under the leadership of Nong Xiuqi, Shen Ziyu soon sees wadi. Vadi was pale, leaning against a cliff under the snow. He had a machete in his hand, but his body was stiff and he had been dead for a long time¡° Master wadi has been dead for a long time... Eh, it''s empty here. " Nong Xiuqi once again, she just said half, the idea swept to wadi behind is empty. Shen Ziyu''s idea also swept to wadi''s back. It was empty. Her flying sword was sacrificed, and the stone wall was immediately cut open by the flying sword. There is a deep dark cave, in which there is an ancient flavor of vicissitudes. It''s because both of them have a mind. Otherwise, nothing can be seen here. Shen Ziyu takes out a mottled leather map from wadi''s coat pocket and bows to wadi, "wadi, although I don''t know why you fell here, I still thank you for inviting me to this place." With that, Shen Ziyu simply digs a affirmation at his feet and sends wadi into the pit to bury him. Wadi is at least a semi Dan strong man, and has made a great contribution to the earth. No matter who he is, he always pays attention to making peace after death¡° Xiuqi, you follow me... "Shen Ziyu just said a word, Nong Xiuqi took the initiative to step into the cave," sister Ziyu, my accomplishments are better than you, you follow me. " Shen Ziyu thinks that Nong Xiuqi''s mind is much stronger than her. She nods and says nothing more. In case of danger, she will do her best.

 Chapter 504

    "It''s really an ancient cave of Xiuzhen..." Shen Ziyu picked up a gray black stone, pinched it in his hand, and the stone cracked, with a little aura.


    Nong Xiuqi also saw it, "sister Ziyu, it''s a spirit stone. It''s turned into mud and stone for a long time..."


    Shen Zi language nods, "yes, these spirit stones have been left outside for a long time, so they have turned into earth, and there is still some spirit in the earth."


    "This is the transmission array..." Nong Xiuqi walked to the edge of a hexagonal round platform, touched the groove and said.


    "What is transmission?" The cultivation time of Shen Zi language is short, and many things are not understood.


    Nong Xiuqi is different. Di Jiu once left a part of her cultivation knowledge in her mind, so she knows more than Shen Zi language.


    Nong Xiuqi explained, "it''s said that the transmission array is a kind of space conversion array arranged by some rules, which is a powerful array."


    "Space conversion array..." Shen Zi murmured to herself. She felt it was incredible.


    She has heard of the strong array, but the strong array who can arrange the transmission array is absolutely shocking.


    "This transmission array must lead to the realm of cultivation." Nong Xiuqi''s tone is calm. As long as she follows Dijiu, Dijiu will take her away sooner or later. So this teleport array has nothing to do with her.


    Shen Zi language heart is a move, Nong Xiuqi and di Jiu together, she certainly won''t and di Jiu together. When I met Di Jiu, I came here alone and sent it to Xiuzhen world.


    Since we have chosen the road of cultivating truth, we should strive to pursue the strongest.


    Just as she chose to practice ancient martial arts at the beginning, she was the first strong person to enter the semi Dan realm.


    "Let''s go out first." Shen Ziyu is eager to stay here.


    Say hello to Dijiu as soon as possible, and then leave here.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nong Xiuqi and Shen Ziyu flew out of the Ural Mountains, a gray haired man was still yelling at SA he in the Earth Alliance camp of kabie River town, "I once told you that just drag Shen Ziyu, why did you let Shen Ziyu into the Ural mountains?"


    Sahe has explained it many times, but the boss seems to not understand his explanation. So far, the roar has never stopped.


    "Waste, fool, we brought Shen Ziyu, not for her life, even for her life, not now." The grey man scolded and smashed the teacup in his hand.


    It is not a good thing for the development of the Urals free union that Shen Zi language can not be left behind. At least, their alliance cannot replace the status of the Earth Alliance in people''s minds.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Ziyu and Nong Xiuqi never return to the town of kabie river. Although Shen Ziyu can fly with his sword, it''s just that the town of kabie river is too far away from the mountains. After flying alone for some time, Shen Ziyu still returns to Wangchuan temple in Nong Xiuqi''s spaceship.


    Shen Ziyu is still immersed in the excitement of flying the imperial sword, but Nong Xiuqi is depressed. They went out for more than half a year, but di Jiu still didn''t come back.


    "Xiuqi, don''t worry. Dijiu is much stronger than us. We are trapped in the depths of the Ural Mountains. We can all come back, and Dijiu will have no problem. " Shen Ziyu quickly comforts Nong Xiuqi.


    Originally, she planned to meet Di Jiu, then bid farewell to di Jiu and Nong Xiuqi, and go to Xiuzhen world by herself. Now Di nine did not come back, Shen Zi language can only swallow this words, stay here with Nong Xiuqi.


    ¡­¡­


    With Shen Ziyu accompanying Nong Xiuqi to live in seclusion in Wangchuan temple, the Earth Alliance is becoming more and more diffuse.


    No one knows that Shenzi language is practicing in the closed door of the forgotten Sichuan temple. It is rumored that Shenzi language, mulint and wadi all fell in the Ural Mountains. Tang Xueshan and Lovick disappeared while hunting a monster in the Amazon virgin forest.


    The Earth Alliance''s several semi Dan strongmen are missing and dead. Finally, the Earth Alliance has finally dissipated in the long river of history.


    The Earth Alliance disappeared and was replaced by various Alliance forces. These Alliance forces are no longer dedicated to the safety of the earth. All their characteristics are all for their own development. It doesn''t matter to them whether the earth is alive or dead or how many human cities are hanged.


    When the Earth Alliance was on the earth, it was said that there were powerful monsters coming out. When the Earth Alliance stood up and said hello, many strong people would gather together to deal with monsters. And now the numerous alliances, who are not convinced who, everyone in charge of their own.


    The warriors and monsters of the earth enter into an unorganized melee.


    However, no matter how powerful the monsters are and how loose the human warriors are, there is still peace around the temple.


    Di Jiu''s big array, no matter how powerful the monster is, can''t get close to it.


    At the moment, a man and a woman are rushing to the forgotten Sichuan temple. Each of the two teenagers is carrying a first-class monster.


    A young woman came out of the fog of the temple. She looked at the men and women who came, and some pity flashed in her eyes. "Forgetting Sichuan, autumn water, in addition to fighting with monsters, we also need to practice behind closed doors. You''ve been wandering in the mountains all day. Maybe there won''t even be a rabbit here in the future. "


    "Aunt Yu, we know. Where''s my mother?" Said the boy, with his tongue outstretched. Another younger woman came out. The girl saw the woman walk out and rushed into her arms. "Mom, I heard that there are many high-level monsters in Amazon. My brother and I want to go to Amazon. It''s really boring to forget the mountains. There''s no monster worthy of our hand. " The woman snorted, "no, you just want to go to Amazon? When Tang was so powerful, he also disappeared in Amazon. " The girl pouted, "our accomplishments are not low. My brother and I are building the seventh floor of the foundation, just like aunt Yu. Mom, you are just the seventh floor of the golden elixir." It is Nong Xiuqi who says she is not allowed. She is now the seventh level strength of Jindan. These two teenagers are twins, the children of her and di Jiu. The big one is di Qiushui, and the small one is di Lianchuan. In addition to commemorating that this is the temple of forgetting Sichuan, there is also a moral, that is, to see through the autumn water. Both of them were born in the context of the starry sky. Their aptitude was extreme, and their savvy was even stronger, almost penetrating. This is because Nong Xiuqi is not good at teaching children, otherwise, it is not impossible for them to enter the golden elixir. The young woman who came out first was Shen Ziyu who stayed here with Nong Xiuqi. No matter how talented Shen Zi''s language is, no matter how rich his cultivation resources are, he can''t compare with Nong Xiuqi, who has been excused by Di Jiu''s ninth way. However, in a short period of more than ten years, I have reached the seventh floor of the building foundation, which is amazing. Shen Ziyu saw Nong Xiuqi frown and said, "Xiuqi, in fact, this can''t blame forgetting Sichuan and Qiushui. You should also be aware that the higher your accomplishments on earth, the slower your progress will be. Let''s forget it, but the qualities of forgetting Sichuan and Qiushui are very good. I suspect that the reason why they didn''t step into the golden elixir is that the rules of heaven and earth here are too low, and it is even more difficult for them to step into a higher level. " Today, Shen Zi language is not Xiaobai who doesn''t understand anything. The earth is not a planet of cultivation. To this extent, they rely on the cultivation resources of Nong Xiuqi. If there are so many cultivation resources in the real cultivation world, maybe their progress will be multiplied. Not only Shen Ziyu, but also Nong Xiuqi thought of it. She sighed and said, "I don''t know, but my elder brother hasn''t come back yet. I''m really worried about him." She knew that Shen Ziyu wanted to enter the cultivation world with the help of the transmission array under the Ural Mountains, but she wanted to go to the starry sky to see Di Jiu''s whereabouts. Dijiu had said that she wanted to leave the earth for robbery. Now after so many years, Dijiu didn''t come back. She wanted to look for it. But at the same time, she also knows that her strength, to find Di Jiu in the void, is not much different from her death. She is very hard to practice, just as Shen Ziyu said. As they practice on earth, the higher their accomplishments, the slower their progress¡° Xiuqi, how about this? Let''s go around the major monster regions of the earth and kill some powerful monsters. It will take a year or two. If Dijiu hasn''t come back in such a long time, let''s go to the real world. " Shen Ziyu said. She felt that she needed to break through the foundation and step into the golden elixir quickly, otherwise her cultivation speed would be slower and slower, which had nothing to do with anything else, because she was too old. Nong Xiuqi hesitated for a long time, looked at di Lianchuan and di Qiushui, sighed, nodded and said, "that''s it."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 505

    In the endless void, a spaceship passed quickly, but the spaceship soon retreated again.


    On the deck of the spaceship stood a handsome young man with long hair. He looked at the front of the spaceship in surprise and said excitedly, "Uncle Hong, this is Yibao..."


    With a white old man also landed on the cabin of the spaceship, his face was excited. This cocoon above the road rhyme flow, even if it is not penetrated into the mind.


    "I''ll see." The handsome young man didn''t wait for the spaceship to get close to the cocoon, so he rushed out and grabbed it.


    "Bang!" A huge force swept over and blew the young man away.


    At the moment, the old man on the spaceship also fell on the young man''s side and said excitedly, "young master, you are right. This is absolutely a treasure of heaven and earth. This is a natural defensive array. We just need to set up a large array and deal with it slowly before we can take it away. "


    "Yes." The young man woke up from the excitement, took out the array flag and began to arrange the trapped array.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is in a daze. He tries hard to open his eyes, but a voice keeps coming out in his sea of knowledge. His road has not been fully conceived, so he has to continue to develop his own road.


    His spirit seems to be drawn out a little bit, and then he develops the road repeatedly, and the cocoon around him is becoming more and more solid


    Yes, the road. His road is everything. He stopped struggling to open his eyes. He should continue to absorb the endless laws of heaven and earth, and then integrate into his own way to form his own Tao principles.


    No, his road is only a part of him. His life is not just a road. He also has Sookie. By the way, Sookie. Xiuqi doesn''t know, OK?


    No matter whether Yanhua Avenue or not, he must meet Xiuqi as soon as possible. Why did he leave Xiuqi at the beginning


    Di nine hard to think, he finally remembered.


    At the beginning, he left Xiuqi because he wanted to enter the immortal realm and search for the void. How many years have you spent on this road? How is Sookie on earth?


    Di Jiu is very anxious in his heart. He can''t continue to extrapolate. Maybe tens of thousands of years have passed.


    Stop, you have to stop.


    However, his road is still in constant derivation, still forming a circle after circle of road patterns, the road cocoon, is still constantly improving.


    Di nine will finally feel wrong, the road is his, since it is his, then he wants to stop, naturally can stop. Now he can''t control his evolution of the road, which is absolutely abnormal.


    But then the boundless atmosphere of the road filled with di Jiu''s thoughts again. As long as he perfected his road, as long as he formed his own regular way, he would stand on the top of the whole universe, and no one would do anything to him in the universe


    If it wasn''t for the fact that di Jiu had tortured himself countless times in order to refine his body and condensed his extremely hard will, he might not struggle any more now.


    But di Jiu felt something wrong, and his residual will made him resolutely not allow this kind of road to continue to deduce.


    Yanhua Avenue is his business. He can''t stop if he wants to. Why does he need this kind of road?


    Stop it. Stop it.


    Di Jiu controls his own starry vein, his own knowledge of the sea, and even his own will.


    At the moment, in the depth of his sea of knowledge, the golden path still exudes one golden regular pattern after another. The golden regular pattern envelops Di Jiu''s whole body, making the cocoon of the road continue to evolve and condense.


    Di Jiu''s sad discovery is that no matter how strong his will is, he can''t stop the golden road from evolving into a regular road.


    Do you want me to be a puppet?


    The ninth way helped him a lot. Now Di Jiu knew that this way was not a good thing. This guy may have the idea of using him to replace daoze''s body at the moment when he saved it.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. At the moment, di Jiu just wants to grind away the golden rule, or drive away the rule. Even if he can''t go any further, he can''t let the rule control his will.


    "Boom!" Golden Tao seems to feel Di Jiu''s strong will, and Tao sends out one regular pattern after another. These regular patterns send out in di Jiu''s sea of knowledge, suppressing Di Jiu''s efforts.


    No, he is still in the chaos of consciousness. He can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, he can only live under the rule of the ninth rule after it is completely formed.


    He had to look for outside help.


    The only thing that can help him is to know things in the sea, the world book?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t refine the world book at all. He even said that the reason why the world book appeared in his sea of knowledge was the attraction of the ninth principle.


    Even his refined world book may not be able to stop the ninth way with the help of the world book. Because the ninth way is not to kill him, but to control his way.


    A clear message fell in the depth of Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge, which was the message from the ninth way. As long as di Jiu takes this opportunity to perfect his own rules, he will not be inferior to the master of the universe in the future. Moreover, his own regular road at night is not bad for him, only innumerable benefits. Di Jiuming realizes that this is the golden way, but he is not willing to just be a green leaf. He wants to turn over and be a red flower. Once he listens to the golden rule, no matter how strong he is in the future, he is just a puppet of the golden rule. He can die and die, but he can''t be a puppet! Di Jiu madly mobilizes the Shengyin bead, which will not listen to the ninth principle. Driven by Di Jiu, the pure Yin chaos in it fills Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. The inexhaustible chaos and di Jiu''s will are fused, which immediately blocks the continuous diffusion and condensation of Tao Wen. Once the pattern stopped forming, the cocoon would not continue to condense, and di Jiu''s mind was gradually clear. The ninth way sends an urgent message. If Dijiu continues like this, it is likely to cause the collapse of shengyinzhu. Di nine heart sneer, even if is the saint Yin bead collapsed, he also won''t let the ninth way want to do what. He is in charge of his territory. When will it be his turn to decide for him? Xingkongye condenses the pure Yin and chaos breath of Shengyin bead, and begins to devour the Tao grain breath swept out by the ninth way one after another. The ninth Tao in Dijiu''s sea of knowledge seems to know that after Dijiu drives shengyinzhu, there is no way for Dijiu to form the regular Tao according to its will. At the same time, di Jiu received a message that it would do too much harm to him to stop the cocoon formation of the regular Tao. More and more sober Di Jiu''s heart is sneer, what he practices is the rule way, what he will go in the future must also be the rule way. However, his rule way is his own rule way, not the rule way of the ninth rule. The ninth thought that if he had helped him a lot, he would be able to control everything. It was just a dream and ignorance. And he''s strong willed, and he''s got the beads. The reason why he had gone through the terrible thunder disaster of Xiandi before was that he was still unable to enter the realm of Xiandi. It is very likely that he was the ghost of the ninth Dao. That is the ninth way. He takes advantage of his weakness and feels that it is normal for him to understand the main road when he goes through the robbery. He unconsciously wants to control his regular way. If he didn''t think of Xiuqi waiting for him on the earth, maybe he was in the way unconsciously. No, there is something wrong with it¡° It''s chaos. It''s chaos. " At the moment, both the young man who attacked the cocoon and the old man who didn''t need to look at the cocoon excitedly. Just now, they clearly felt that the cocoon is pure to the extreme chaos. Just now, they just felt a little bit outside the chaotic atmosphere, and the hard to progress cultivation became loose again. They accelerated their attack power and madly offered magic weapons to bombard the huge cocoon

 Chapter 506

    Di Jiu finally felt something wrong. When he first fell into the breeding Road, he was absolutely sober. That is to say, he really began to breed his own way after he didn''t enter the immortal realm. Only in the process of breeding Avenue, he was interrupted by the Ninth Avenue, and then forced to change it.


    The ninth road probably doesn''t want him to breed his own road. If he wants to change the direction of the road for him, it''s better to follow the direction of the ninth road.


    At this moment, di Jiu can clearly feel that the ninth road has stopped sending out Tao lines, that is to say, the ninth road has stopped changing the direction of his main road.


    However, di Jiu''s formula of the starry sky is still mixed with the chaotic breath in the holy Yin bead, and then constantly kills the whole body of the ninth way. This is definitely not feeling the ninth principle, but killing the rhyme of the ninth principle.


    If it goes on like this, one day the ninth way will be completely consumed by Dijiu.


    Dijiu feels the message of the ninth way again. If he continues to use the holy Yin bead to kill the ninth way, the holy Yin bead will collapse.


    Di nine in the heart sneer, even if is the saint Yin bead collapse, he also wants to kill the ninth way, this thing is an indefinite time bomb.


    Today, because he missed Xiuqi, he forcibly interrupted the formation of the avenue and felt the malice of the ninth daoze. The ninth way is that this kind of silent change can''t be prevented. Who knows when the next time will be?


    Now that he had the chance, he would kill the danger completely.


    Not only did Di Jiu not stop, but he was wearing away faster and faster with the help of Shengyin beads. The ninth way also got angry and began to beat, and the breath of those lines spread again. It seems that we need to finish what we haven''t done before.


    Regardless of whether Di Jiu asked, the holy Yin pearl is vast and powerful. Just like the ninth way, it is the product of the creation of heaven and earth. Now, with the help of Di Jiu''s star formula, it is in di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. The stalemate between the two sides lasted for several hours, and di Jiu and shengyinzhu gained the upper hand.


    The ninth way is furious, but also summoned to Dijiu know. If Di Jiu really wants to go on like this, the final result is that the ninth way and his sea of knowledge and holy Yin bead all die together.


    Dijiu is determined, what if he dies together? He vaguely felt that the ninth way would not leave his sea of knowledge. This guy should have no place to go. Since the ninth way doesn''t go, he has to kill it. Besides, the ninth way is to leave, and he dare not let it go.


    The roar of Di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea is getting louder and louder. Just like the message from the ninth way, his knowledge of the sea will collapse sooner or later.


    But Dijiu still wears away the whole body of the ninth Tao. He can die, but he can''t live under the control of the ninth Tao.


    After his death, Xiuqi''s strength on earth should be able to live a safe life. If he is controlled by the ninth Dao, whether he abandons Xiuqi or lives with Xiuqi, it is not his ninth Dao, but an irrelevant Dao.


    At this time, Dijiu has some understanding of why the main part of the universe abandoned the ninth Tao. Who is the master of the universe? How can we not see the strength of the ninth principle?


    It is because the universe Tao master sees the power of the ninth Tao rule, and knows that the ninth Tao rule is not a peaceful one, and may even give birth to wisdom, that he wants to turn the ninth Tao rule into the chaos of the universe.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have the vision of the Taoist master of the universe. He thought that the ninth Taoist master was really a peaceful one and would help him step on the top of the universe. Then he helped this Taoist master to teach him a lesson. It''s mutual benefit to help each other.


    How naive! With such a strong sense of self-esteem, I thought I would take it for myself.


    The ninth way is the arrogance and self-esteem that even the master of the universe doesn''t care about. Only if he completely obeys its arrangement, is the result that the ninth way needs. Originally, this was a step-by-step process. Before I knew it, I would follow the path arranged by the ninth way. Unexpectedly, he suddenly found out the idea of the ninth principle and was unwilling to be arranged by the ninth principle.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s Tao has surpassed the Ninth level Immortal Emperor. With the help of shengyinzhu, he has gradually formed a five element Taoist array.


    It seems that the five element Taoist lock array is specially designed to deal with the powerful and chaotic Taoist rule of the ninth Taoist rule. After the formation of the five element Taoist lock array, the rhyme of the ninth Taoist rule will decrease sharply.


    "Dijiu, if you go on like this, your holy Yin bead will be broken, your sea of knowledge will be broken, and you will also become Nirvana..." feeling Dijiu''s madness and his own predicament, this time the ninth way no longer falls into Dijiu''s idea by means of information, but has a more intuitive way of expression.


    This kind of expression is a direct dialogue between it and Dijiu on two different levels of existence.


    Di Jiu was even more shocked. He always thought that the ninth way was a way. Although he had information, he could not form his own way. He was very different from people.


    Now the ninth way clearly has its own rudiment, and di Jiu doesn''t speak, only knows how to kill the ninth way


    "Dijiu, I''m just a rule, not to control you, but to refine the road for you. I''m helping you. You know, if I don''t do it, you will form a very bad Avenue system. It''s a joke to deal with the universe''s Tao master in the future with your own system of Tao. "¡° Di Jiu, it''s not good for you that I disappear. Your perception of tiandaoze will drop several levels in the future. No matter your Dan, array, and Qi Dao, you will never have such progress and perception again... "Dijiu, you let me go, we are the same as before, you go your way, I go my way."¡° Di Jiu, do you really want to die together? " As the ninth way thinks, Dijiu really wants to die together, and he may not die together. The ninth way of his secret is known. How can he let the ninth way leave with his secret? In the future, if the ninth way chooses a person again, then he is the little transparency in other people''s eyes. As for the understanding of Tao, it is true that the ninth Tao brought about it, but Dijiu also laid the foundation for the formation of his own Tao with the help of nirvana. The ninth way is not to let him form his own system, that is to change him. His own road system is a joke, and di Jiu''s heart is full of laughter. Perhaps the avenue system he has formed is not worth mentioning, but with his deeper understanding of the avenue, his Avenue system will be deeper and deeper. The ninth way is to prevent him from forming his own road system¡° Boom, boom The ninth way is crazy struggle up, a terrible way to kill the meaning of the road lines from which spread out, and then quickly in the sea of knowledge Di nine. It can feel it. Di Jiu is fighting to die together. He doesn''t want it to control the road, and he doesn''t want it to leave. Every way to kill the meaning of Tao Wen, di Jiu is a blood arrow. In a short time, the big cocoon around Dijiu turned red. Di Jiu is crazy about running the formula of the stars. Every time he passes the rhyme of the ninth principle, his attack will be weakened by one point, and his own cultivation seems to be rising by one point¡° Uncle Hong, what''s going on? " The young people who were still attacking the cocoon stopped. They saw that the cocoon, which had been attacked by them for nearly a year, turned red, just like a layer of blood¡° Young Lord, we don''t have to attack. " The old man stopped the magic weapon and said with a sigh. The young man asked, "why? It''s absolutely a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s probably a treasure of chaos. Before, we felt the smell of chaos. " The old man sighed again, "I know, you see, we have attacked for a year, and this cocoon has not changed at all. It can be seen that we can''t open the cocoon at all, and we can''t take it away. " After a pause, the old man continued, "even if we can take away the cocoon, it will only bring disaster. No matter where you go, you can''t hide the cocoon of the circulation of Taoist rhymes. At that time, there will be countless strong people flocking to... "" but... "I know that my martial uncle is right, but the young people are always unwilling. If they don''t meet them, then forget it. Today they meet this kind of treasure, but they can''t get it. The huge blood cocoon suddenly became violent and seemed to rush into the void at any time. The old man quickly pulled the young man and said, "step back..." the young man also realized that it was not good. He took out a crystal ball to record the cocoon and stepped back¡° Boom With a violent explosion, the cocoon rushed directly into the void and disappeared from their mind in a twinkling of an eye. In front of the cocoon, the trapped array they had arranged before was as weak as an eggshell£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 507

    There is a kind of obsession in the ninth way, which can''t be polished off by Dijiu. It hasn''t proved to the Taoist master that it is the best way in the universe. Even its Avenue, so far no one has proved it.


    Di Jiu also has a kind of obsession. He can''t just get rid of the ninth way and forget about revenge. The ninth way is his enlightenment. He didn''t come for revenge. But Dijiu knows too well what the ninth way is. Once the ninth way escapes, the ninth way will really control a monk. In the future, that monk will be Dijiu''s nemesis.


    If there is a person who knows him well from beginning to end, it is a disaster for him.


    The ninth Dao has no Tao style, and he has a deep understanding of Dijiu. Dijiu''s Enlightenment of Tao comes from the ninth Dao.


    Although the Enlightenment of Di Jiu was similar to that of the ninth Dao, he had the Dao style and the immortal spirit style. With the help of shengyinzhu, he also understood the ninth Dao. For a moment, he almost had a fight.


    Ten years, one hundred years


    The huge cocoon of Tao rushes from one void to another. It doesn''t know how much void it has experienced or how many interfaces it has experienced.


    Even if the monks who saw this Dao Jian were not 100, there were dozens of them. It''s just that this Jane is too strong. It''s one thing to see. If you want to keep it for yourself, don''t dream about it.


    The ninth Tao is very clear that once it is annihilated by Dijiu, it will dissipate in the vast universe, and even has no chance to decompose into chaotic Tao.


    Therefore, in the years of the stalemate with Dijiu, the ninth road has been decomposed into endless rules of the road, which want to tear Dijiu apart.


    But Dijiu also has a deep understanding of the ninth way. In the process of persisting, he not only becomes more and more powerful physically, but also has a deeper understanding of the endless rules of heaven and earth decomposed by the ninth way.


    Because of the help of shengyinzhu, the ninth way can''t completely kill Dijiu. The ninth way produces some wisdom. Naturally, it is clear that the longer this stalemate goes on, the more unfavorable it is to him, and the more favorable it is to di Jiu.


    The decomposition of this principle is indeed more and more beneficial to Dijiu. Dijiu realized the endless laws of the universe and touched countless rules of heaven and earth. Once he integrates these things, he will open up his own rules.


    Dijiu is stronger and stronger, but it is weaker and weaker.


    "Dijiu, let go of me, otherwise, I will immediately transform my own Tao..."


    Feeling the message from the ninth Tao, Dijiu is indifferent. His present body is about to step out of the immortal body, and he will step into a realm that he can''t even imagine. He believes that he can block the nirvana of the ninth Tao. What''s more, he is making progress all the time. He can understand countless laws of heaven and earth all the time.


    Click, click!


    Bursts of crackling sound came from the depths of Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. Di Jiu and the ninth Dao were locked up for such a long time. How could they not understand what was going on?


    He knew that the last moment had come, and the ninth Tao wanted to nirvanate his own Tao. Di Jiu is crazy to run the Da Kun training formula, while the star formula is running to the extreme, driving the chaos in the Shengyin bead to tear and kill the ninth principle.


    Boom! A terrible road breath blew on the holy Yin bead, di Jiu opened his mouth to count the blood arrows again.


    "Click!" A crack comes, di Jiu''s heart sinks. He clearly understands that this is the crack breath of Shengyin bead.


    Is Shengyin bead cracked? It''s absolutely impossible


    Di nine immediately know, this is not false, Shengyin bead is indeed split, Shengyin bead is the ninth way is plotting. Not only shengyinzhu, but also he was plotted by the ninth way.


    Over the years, although the ninth Dao is obviously deadlocked with him, in fact, he is constantly grasping all the rules in the holy Yin bead. Otherwise, even if it is the ninth way, it will be torn by the law, and it is impossible to burst the holy Yin bead.


    Di nine in the heart big anger, at the same time also understand oneself or too tender.


    The endless pure Yin and chaos in the holy Yin bead rush out. Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge is about to split. Di Jiu''s heart is horizontal. No matter how dark the ninth way is, don''t try to walk away safely today.


    At the same time, the five elements road lock array formed in the sea of Di Jiu''s knowledge envelops the ninth road which wants to escape.


    "Boom!" The five elements road lock array splits in Dijiu''s sea of knowledge, and the rules of the road are broken. It''s like the universe suddenly breaks down, and Dijiu''s whole sea of knowledge collapses.


    At the same time, the ninth road gives out bursts of crack sound. After so many years with Dijiu and shengyinzhu, the ninth way was already weak. In addition, the last plot against shengyinzhu almost consumed all of it. At this time, dijiuning could explode, otherwise it escaped, and began to collapse.


    Dijiu once again completely fell into unconsciousness. The ninth way had already begun to break into nirvana. Finally, it turned into an endless sky tunnel, and the breath was as silent as Dijiu''s sea of knowledge and broken beads of Shengyin.


    If it were not for the huge cocoon that enveloped Dijiu, the ninth way would have dissipated in the vast universe, including the endless chaos of Kuhne, the infinite chaos of shengyinzhu Kuhne, and the sea of knowledge of Dijiu Kuhne.


    A monk, if he has conquered the sea, is basically useless. There are few elixirs to repair the monk''s knowledge of the sea. Even Di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea can''t repair Kui Nie''s knowledge of the sea. Di Jiu is different from other friars. What he is different from is that even if he doesn''t know the sea, he can also practice. Because he has a regular Sunday, as long as he has a mind, he can practice it. Di Jiu''s idea has disappeared, but he still has will. He has the same obsession, that is, don''t die. He must survive, return to the earth, return to the forgotten Sichuan temple. There are Xiuqi and the reincarnation wooden bridge he wants to refine. The huge cocoon is wandering in the void, and time is flowing away slowly. In Dijiu''s sea of knowledge, the endless fragments of broken chaotic laws and the endless chaotic breath in the beads of Saint Yin are gradually condensed into a new life. With the passage of time, the new edges and corners are polished off and turned into a small ball. The bead is suspended in di Jiu''s broken sea of knowledge. Under di Jiu''s regular road, a new regular road is formed here. When Dijiu''s rules become more and more mellow, even the cocoon that envelops Dijiu''s body begins to dissolve slowly. The endless fragments of the rule cocoon are not all swept away by the beads in Dijiu''s broken sea of knowledge, but part of them are absorbed and fused into one of the rules, and the other part is directly abandoned by Dijiu''s rule Zhou Tian and lost in the vast universe. A dense meteorite stream swept over, di Jiu was involved in one of the meteorite cracks by Gangfeng. I don''t know how long it took to fly in the void, but it was swept by a torrent of void again. Then it cut through the atmosphere of a planet and rushed down Baoquan mountain range is a primitive mountain range of wuhezhou, and wuhezhou is only one of the five continents of dayuanxing. Because there are few powerful monsters in the mountain, and there are many forests in the mountain, you can often find some good spirit grass. Some scattered practitioners and some low-level warriors are willing to come here to look for opportunities. Although there are few powerful monsters in the mountain, it is extremely dangerous to spend the night here. Most of the monks who enter the mountain range go early and return late. At this moment, it was just dawn, and many low-level warriors began to form teams to enter the storm spring mountains. On the side of the road to the entrance of the storm spring mountains, a young man with injuries all over his body lies in the grass. As long as you look at it, you can see that the man is seriously injured and is about to fall. However, no matter how many people entered the storm spring mountains, no one stopped to look at the man. There are too many things like this in the storm spring mountain range. It is obvious that all the things on this person have been taken away. Who knows if this kind of seriously injured person is about to fall? Is it a man or a monster who hit him in the jungle? Those who are badly damaged by monsters can''t be saved at all. If someone hits you, who will touch you will not be able to save you. Maybe you will also set up two enemies you don''t know. You can''t even say clearly. One is the person who hurt the young man, the other is his friend or family. At the moment, another two women and a man came over. The man and a woman in front of him saw the young man lying on the ground and turned his eyes quickly. They have been living in the Baoquan mountains all the year round. Naturally, they know what they can and can''t manage. But the last woman stopped. She looked at the young man who fell to the ground in surprise¡° Village girl, let''s go now. This man may have been killed in revenge. If this happens, we won''t be able to get a foothold in the storm spring forest. " The other woman quickly pulled the woman who stopped and said eagerly.

 Chapter 508

    "Yes, country girl, it''s not easy for us here. Try not to make trouble." The young man also came.


    The woman who called the country girl was still staring at the seriously injured young man, and even went to the seriously injured young man.


    The persuading woman quickly grabbed the village girl, "village girl, you didn''t like to make trouble before, what happened this time?"


    The village girl responded, looked back at her two companions and said, "ah Hai and Yu Mo, I''m not a troublemaker. I feel that this seriously injured person has a lot to do with me. It''s an indescribable feeling... Today I must save him. I''m sorry."


    The country girl not only felt that the seriously injured man had a great relationship with herself, but also felt that she had to save him. This was a call from the bottom of her heart, without any reason.


    "Well, you can take him back today. Ah Xuan and I will go to the storm spring mountains first. Be careful yourself." The other woman knew the character of the country girl. Once she decided, she would not come. She was simply not persuading.


    ¡­¡­


    When Dijiu woke up, he found himself lying on a stone bed. He can only see clearly through his eyes that this is a stone house.


    A woman with her back to him was cooking something on a simple stove, but with the strong smell of herbal medicine, di Jiu knew that she was cooking medicine.


    Di Jiu was very strange. He felt that there was a connection between this woman and him. This connection was very strange, and even could not be explained clearly.


    "You wake up. Come and have some medicine." The woman has brought a bowl of medicine, di nine faintly feel that this woman is not only involved with him, and even some familiar.


    But he was sure that he had never seen this woman. As soon as she spoke, the language rule was touched by him.


    Di Jiu knows his own affairs. His problem is not that this kind of low-level medicine can cure him. He knows the nirvana of the sea, and now he doesn''t know the sea. But there was a bead floating in his purple mansion, which seemed to have something to do with his mind. He hadn''t had time to check it.


    "I don''t have to take medicine. I know my own situation. Thank you for saving me. What''s your name? " Di Jiu asked.


    The woman didn''t force Di Jiu to drink medicine, but said, "my name is Ning Xiang Nu, and you? How did you fall out of the storm springs? "


    "My name is di Jiu. I was injured when I was fighting with a monster..." Di Jiu said casually.


    "Ah..." the Ningxiang girl was surprised and said immediately, "I didn''t expect that your surname was di. In fact, my mother''s surname was di."


    She was already thinking, is it because this young man has a relationship with his mother that she feels very familiar with each other?


    "What''s your mother''s name?" Di Jiu asks eagerly, he also feels that this woman has some connection with him, this kind of feeling is sometimes very real.


    Ningxiang woman did not hide, "my mother called Di Qiushui..."


    Finish saying Ningxiang female put medicine Wan into di nine hands, "Di big brother, you still drink some medicine, so you will recover faster."


    Di Jiu is a little disappointed. He doesn''t know Di Qiushui and hasn''t heard of him. It should be a coincidence.


    "And where is this place?" He took the medicine bowl. The woman named Ningxiang girl had a good heart. Although the medicine didn''t help him, it was also a kind intention of the other party.


    Ningxiang girl explained, "this is wuhezhou. I was going to look for a cure in the mountain range of Baoquan. I saw you fall by the side of the road. I felt that I had some predestined relationship with you, so I made do with it and saved you..."


    Di Jiu was secretly frightened. Fortunately, there was a hidden prohibition in his real spiritual world, which ordinary monks could not see. Otherwise, he might end up in a bad way.


    Di Jiu raises the medicine bowl and suddenly remembers that the eyes of this Ningxiang girl have some charm of Xiuqi''s eyes. No wonder he feels familiar.


    Is it because I miss Xiuqi too much?


    "Do you and your mother live here all the time? Which continent is wuhezhou? " Di nine aware of the familiar, he asked out subconsciously.


    Ningxiang girl shook her head, "no, my mother and my grandmother are from a place called Earth..."


    Dijiu''s hand was shaking. He asked eagerly, "what''s your grandmother''s name?"


    Ningxiang woman looked at di Jiu in doubt, "my grandmother called Nong Xiuqi..."


    "PATA!" Dijiu''s medicine bowl fell to the ground and mumbled to himself, Xiuqi, Xiuqi left the earth and came here... Qiushui, diqiushui, is Xiuqi pregnant with our child? I don''t know anything. Sorry, Sookie... "


    Today, di Jiu has been practicing. Naturally, he does not know that it takes longer for practitioners to conceive their children than ordinary people. This must be the first time that he and Xiuqi conceived, because at the same time, there is also his rule Avenue.


    "Where''s your grandmother?" Dijiu cried eagerly, his hands shaking violently.


    Ningxiang female also felt wrong, she also asked in a trembling voice, "do you have anything to do with my mother... Grandma?"


    Di Jiu calms down. He stares at Ningxiang girl eagerly and says, "yes, if you count up, I''m Qiushui''s father..."


    "Are you my grandfather?" Ningxiang female hands tremble, tears in the eyes of constant rotation, finally can''t help falling down, and then she knelt down in front of Di Jiu, "you are really my grandfather?" Di Jiu is very embarrassed. Ningxiang girl seems to be several years older than him. The vicissitudes of time have been reflected in her rough hands and face. But then he thought that Ningxiang girl was a granddaughter who had blood relationship with him, and he was also excited. He pulled the Ningxiang girl up, "it should be right. What about your grandmother and mother?" Thinking of the hardships of Nong Xiuqi in these years, di Jiu feels more and more sorry for her. Looking at the current situation of Ningxiang women, it is estimated that Xiuqi and Qiushui are not very well. The tears in the eyes of Ningxiang women were surging, "my grandmother killed my father and took my mother away..." "what?" Di nine shocked voice, can''t believe looking at Ningxiang female. Nong Xiuqi is definitely not such a killer, let alone kill her son-in-law¡° What''s going on? " Di Jiu calms down. He knows there must be a reason. Otherwise, how can Nong Xiuqi kill her daughter''s husband? Ningxiang girl shook her head and didn''t say much. Di nine in the heart anxious, "do you know where they went?"¡° I don''t know. " Ningxiang female voice is very low, with a kind of grievance¡° Why didn''t they take you? " Di Jiu wants to know why. Ningxiang woman was silent for a long time, then said, "grandma said that there is no good thing in Ning family, my father is more, more... Later he killed my father and took my mother away."¡° Did she come alone? " Ningxiang girl shook her head again, "no, I have an uncle. His name is di Xiangchuan."¡° Di Wangchuan, di Qiushui... Wangchuanqiushui... "Di Jiu muttered to himself," I''m sorry, I came back late, I didn''t even go back to Wangchuan temple. Although Di Jiu understands the meaning of wangchuanqiushui, he doesn''t know that the two words behind di Lianchuan are not Wangchuang. It took a few minutes for Di Jiu to recover. He had to find Xiuqi, Wangchuan and Qiushui as soon as possible. He looked at the Ningxiang girl and asked in a gentle tone, "township girl, you know I''m your relative. Tell me, why did your grandmother kill your father?" Ningxiang woman wiped her eyes, hesitated for a long time, then said, "although my mother is not the top beauty, my mother''s qualification is very high. In his early twenties, he had already entered the late period of opening up the sea, and even was just one step away from entering Chengding. At this time, my mother met my father Ning buqiao. They fell in love at first sight and decided to live for life... My father came from the Ning family, a top family in wuhezhou. There are many talents in the Ning family. Even in the whole dayuanzhou, they are very famous. " When Di Jiu heard this, he frowned. Di Qiushui was only in his twenties. Now that he had chosen the path of cultivation, he really shouldn''t be involved in love too early. However, when he thought of Nong Xiuqi and him, he was only 20 years old and could only sigh. Another thing he couldn''t figure out was why Ningxiang women would roam here, since Ningjia is a top family? Ningxiang girl continued, "after my father brought my mother back to the Ning family, the Ning family soon found that my mother''s cultivation progress was terrible..." Di Jiu had been fighting with all kinds of old monsters, and he immediately recognized the problem. He interrupted the words of Ningxiang girl, "rural girl, you said before that although your mother is not the top beauty, is your mother very beautiful? Tell me the truth. " Ningxiang female hesitated for a moment, "my mother is very beautiful, although not top beauty, but also a rare beauty, at least more beautiful than me." Ningxiang women can only be considered beautiful, and beautiful is not to mention, Ningcheng continued to ask, "that your father handsome?" Ningxiang woman immediately said, "my father is very handsome. I remember that he is the first man in the Ning family." Di Jiu''s heart sank. He must have found that it wasn''t the rest of Ning''s family that di Qiushui''s cultivation progressed rapidly, but Ning buqiao. Ning buqiao, born in a big family Ning family, and so handsome, why take a fancy to just the beautiful Di Qiushui£¨ I came back late, so the update was also late. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 509

    "Can you tell me what happened at that time?" Di Jiu felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ningxiang woman choked for a long time before she said, "at that time, grandma was very angry, but my uncles were very happy to see grandma and uncle come over..."


    "They''re happy?" Dijiu is puzzled. Is there any misunderstanding?


    Ningxiang girl understood what Di Jiu meant. She shook her head. "It''s not that kind of joy. It''s because they think that my mother''s skill is incomplete, so they want to ask grandma and uncle..."


    Di Jiu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Ningxiang girl continued, "I didn''t expect that my grandmother and uncle were both strong in Huazhen, and their fighting capacity was very strong. In the end, it startled several elders of the Ning family. There was a fierce battle at that time. Ning''s family suffered a lot of casualties. It was not until they launched the family battle that their grandmother and uncle were badly hurt. "


    Di Jiu''s fists were about to be squeezed out of the water, and he asked in a gloomy tone, "is your grandmother hurt? Is there anything wrong with her


    Ningxiang girl shook her head, "I don''t know. At that time, a friend of grandma came over. She broke the trap and rescued grandma, uncle and my mother. They didn''t come back after they left."


    "Your grandmother doesn''t like you. Why doesn''t your mother take you away?" Di Jiu looks at Ningxiang woman, he can feel the woman''s hesitation.


    Ningxiang girl red eyes said, "after my father died, my mother is very sad, she, she..."


    Di nine didn''t ask, also know should be her mother even daughter all forgot.


    Di Jiu sighed in his heart. He felt that the responsibility should be on him. Nong Xiuqi has been dependent on others since she was a child. She is always on guard against being killed in the single family, which makes her a little wary of the outside world. Diqiushui must have been living in the mountains of forgetting Sichuan since he was a child. He lacks the opportunity to contact with the outside world, which will make diqiushui lack a kind of love.


    In this case, di Qiushui meets the handsome Ning buqiao. As long as the other party cares a little, it''s normal to fall in love at first sight.


    "Then why don''t you go back to Ning''s?" Di nine puzzled ask a way.


    The Ningxiang girl lowered her head. "I''m very poor. My mother and grandmother are wanted by the Ning family, and I don''t have a father... After my mother left, I was only seven years old. Later, I was broken by the Ning family, and I was thrown into the stinky ditch to live and die, and I was called a wild seed. It was elder brother a Xing and elder sister Yu Mo who saved me. They took me to hide in the storm spring mountains all the time to live... "


    Di Jiu felt the Ningxiang girl''s hair, and felt a little uncomfortable. After a long time, he said, "in this case, would you like to be named Di, I''m your grandfather, and have nothing to do with the Ning family from now on?"


    "I''d like to, grandfather. I''ll call Di Xiang Nu later..." Ning Xiang Nu knelt down on the ground immediately with tears in her eyes. Obviously, she''s been living too hard these years.


    "How old are you this year?" Di Jiu''s heart is full of love. He can see that his granddaughter''s heart is as good as a piece of white paper, but she has been too bumpy since she was a child.


    Even if she was treated unfairly, there was no hatred in her heart, neither for her grandmother''s killing her father, nor for Ning''s breaking her leg and throwing her to death in the stinky ditch. There was no hatred for her mother when she came to leave.


    What she has is just a kind of striving to live and longing for family affection. Her heart is as broad as the ocean.


    "I''m seventeen years old..."


    When Di Jiu heard this, he was sad. Seventeen was almost as old as thirty. How hard would it be?


    Feeling that di Jiu was in a bad mood, di Xiang girl took the initiative to say, "grandfather, it''s God''s gift that I can meet you. My elder brother a Hai and elder sister Yu Mo have been living very well in the storm spring mountains. I''ll take care of you. "


    From the village girl''s point of view, my grandfather was seriously injured in the storm spring mountains. Obviously, his accomplishments can''t be compared with those of my grandmother and uncle. Then she should take care of her grandfather.


    "Well, I''ll take a few days off." Di Jiu finished and closed his eyes. He didn''t feel that he came here by chance. After the ninth Dao Ze, Sheng Yin Zhu and his sea of knowledge were broken, he seemed to be less bound and more heaven and earth.


    He must recover his cultivation as soon as possible, and then he will scan the planet to find Xiuqi and a pair of children.


    "Yes, grandfather." Di rural female carefully pull up the curtain to exit, her heart is still excited. No wonder she thinks Dijiu is involved with her. It''s her grandfather.


    When she was very young, she asked her mother why she only said that she didn''t talk about her grandfather. She said that she had never met her grandfather... No, it should be her grandfather.


    It''s still not right. My grandfather looks so young, and his cultivation must be very high. I just hope my grandfather won''t be seriously injured and can recover early.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu''s idea is completely immersed in the broken sea of knowledge. In his broken sea of knowledge, there is a gray bead the size of a longan.


    Di Jiu had been seriously injured and unconscious before, and he didn''t even know when the bead was formed. At this moment, his mind was immersed in the bead, and he immediately noticed the difference.


    The bead was completely under his control, and there was no hesitation under his mind. Not only that, the beads seem to be a space world.


    This is... Di Jiu''s heart suddenly gets excited, his idea moves, the whole person has already appeared in this bead space. The space of beads is gray, and the world is not very obvious. But Dijiu can capture every bit of movement in the bead, and even clearly perceive all the vitality and formation in the bead... Before Dijiu can get excited, he can feel the boundless atmosphere of the universe. There are not only fragments left by the ninth way, but also all fragments left by shengyinzhu, and even fragments left by haikuenie. All this gestates a new direction of the road in his mind. Di Jiu is excited, which is exactly what he wants. With the continuous operation of the rules, and the integration of the Tao and the atmosphere contained in the bead in di Jiu''s broken sea of knowledge, di Jiu gradually formed a defensive space that could not be swept into by any divine thoughts. Di Jiu once again sank into the operation of the regular Sunday, and his sea of knowledge slowly formed in the regular Sunday, and then slowly evolved into a starry sky. It''s just like he used xinghejue to turn his main vein into the vein of the starry sky, but at this time, di Jiu was totally immersed in it and didn''t know it at all¡° Are you all right, country girl? " It''s not dark yet. Ah Hai and Yan Yumo eagerly come to di Xiang NV''s residence. When they see Di Xiang NV coming out of the house, they are relieved¡° I''m fine. Thank you Although Dixiang''s eyes are red, she is still in good spirits¡° What about the people you saved? " Yan Yu Mo asks again. Di country girl whispered, "he was seriously injured, healing in the room."¡° Well, be careful. We''ll go back first. Today''s harvest is average. Will you come with us tomorrow? " Yan Yumo nodded. Di Xiang girl shook her head. "I''m not going. I''m going to take care of people here. If after I leave, there is no one to take care of that elder. " To a attack and rain Mo, di rural female is very trust, but di nine identity is too sensitive. Ning family is still wanted for her grandmother and mother. If Ning family knows that her Di family is here, it''s a disaster. It''s not only for her grandfather, but also for her life-saving benefactor, elder brother Ahai and elder sister Yumo¡° Well, be careful yourself. Let us know if you have anything He knew that the village girl was kind-hearted and didn''t persuade her. The three of them lived not far apart, all on the outskirts of the city. There are too many people like them on the outskirts of baoquanfang city. As long as we pay a little attention, we won''t have any safety problems Time flies. Six months have passed. In the early morning of this day, Yan Yumo came to di xiangnv''s house¡° Sister Yumo, why didn''t you go out today? " The village girl looks at Yan Yumo standing at the door with doubts. Yan Yu Mo looks at di Xiang Nu with some worry. "Xiang Nu, I may go to a place deep in the storm spring mountains with a Hai today, maybe it will take several days to come back..." with that, Yan Yu Mo hands a handbag to di Xiang Nu, "there is still some money in it, you can use it."¡° I can''t have it. " After she quickly declined, she asked anxiously, "but it''s very dangerous to spend the night in the storm spring mountains." Yan Yumo nodded, "I know, but now there are more and more people from the storm spring mountain range, and there is nothing good to find outside. Besides, it''s not us who go to the storm spring mountain range for the night. Take the money. You won''t go out for several months. If you go on like this, even your life will become a problem. "¡° Thank you. Be careful The country girl knows that she can''t refuse. Besides, she has some difficulties now. Taking the money bag, di xiangnv was very ashamed. In the past six months, she has received too much help from ah Hai and Yumo£¨ I have a business trip tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The update may be unstable.)

 Chapter 510

    Di Jiu opened his eyes and jumped up with excitement.


    He knew the flowing rhyme around the beads in the sea, and now it disappeared completely. This shows that the bead world has been completely conceived and will become his only world.


    The world is condensed from the ninth Dao Ze and Shengyin Zhu after they are broken, and then they cry


    Di Jiu has the intention to call this world the ninth holy world, but the name is a little long. It''s better to call it the ninth world directly.


    The ninth world was not his only surprise. What surprised him even more was that his sea of knowledge was completely restored. Or it can''t be said that he has completely recovered, it should be said that his knowledge of the sea has changed into the knowledge of the sea in the starry sky, which must have something to do with his practice.


    His skill now has nothing to do with the ninth way, and has formed the celestial rule Zhou Tian with the celestial formula.


    Besides his ninth world, there are Tao Huo, bright starry sky and world book. The only pity is that Taigu Leishi is missing. I don''t know which void I stayed in.


    Di Xiang''s daughter is not at home, and di Jiu''s thoughts have swept her shopping in Fangshi.


    Di Jiu''s idea didn''t come back, but spread to a farther place. Soon, the whole abyss star was covered by his idea.


    Let Di nine heart is very lost is, he did not see Nong Xiuqi.


    With the coverage of his mind, he didn''t see Nong Xiuqi. The only possibility is that Nong Xiuqi is not in the abyss star.


    After Di Jiu cleans himself up, shennian finds that the country girl has come back. He sees that she has bought a machete.


    "Grandfather, are you awake?" Di Xiang Nu looks at di Jiu excitedly. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s repeated admonition, if it wasn''t for her to know that some friars would be closed for a long time, she might have gone to disturb Di Jiu.


    "You''ve been working hard these days. I''m going to leave here. Come with me." Di Jiu is going to leave the abyss star. Of course, before he leaves, he wants to go to Ning''s house.


    "Grandfather, I''m going to see my two friends in the storm spring forest. They have been in the storm spring forest for several days, and there is no news yet." Di village girl said quickly.


    "Is it ah Hai and Yu Mo?" Di nine asked, he heard the country girl said, if not for these two people to save, a attack and rain Mo already died in the stinky ditch.


    "Well, it wasn''t elder brother a Hai and elder sister Yu Mo who saved me. I would have died long ago." Di rural female said eagerly, her heart is really a little anxious. If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s absence, she would have gone to storm spring forest.


    Di Jiu nodded, "those who don''t repay their kindness don''t deserve to live in this world. You''re right. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here. As long as you remember one sentence, if someone wants to kill you, don''t be afraid to do so. "


    "Yes, grandfather." Dixiang girl didn''t want Dijiu to accompany her. In her heart, if her grandfather could accompany her, she would not ask.


    Since the grandfather did not say, it means that the grandfather has no way to accompany her now.


    Di Jiu didn''t choose to go with her. She lived alone in the wild with her friends for ten years, and she already had her own survival ability. What''s more, in the future, he won''t always be with the country girl, no matter whether there is something or not, just let her handle it by herself.


    However, there are still some high-level monsters in the mountain. Di Jiu won''t put her life in danger. He not only left a rule imprinted on her, but also followed her into the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Xiang''s daughter was so anxious that she ran all the way. Two hours later, she had entered the depths of the storm spring mountains.


    At the moment, a huge natural lake in the depths of the storm spring mountains is full of all kinds of people. At first count, there are at least five or six hundred people.


    The water in the lake is constantly fluctuating, with blood and some corpses flooding out from time to time.


    A friar in a brown robe, holding a long sword, stood on a huge stone and said in a loud voice, "this batch of time is coming, the next batch is ready."


    As the voice of the brown robed friar fell, nearly a hundred people stood by the lake.


    Thirty four figures soon burst out of the lake. One hundred people standing by the lake jumped into the water.


    Yanyumo grabs a attack and gets up from the water, then takes a attack to the back of the crowd.


    "Thank you, Yumo." After spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, ah Hai''s voice was a little weak.


    Yan Yumo grabs a porcelain vase from his waist, pours some of the powder in the vase on ah Xi''s chest wound, and then whispers, "ah Xi, we can''t continue here. At that time, there were a hundred people, and the last one who came up was not more than 40. It''s lucky that we can live several times. If we do it again, we don''t have to say that we get the treasure. We''ll lose all our lives here. "


    Ah Chong nodded, "let''s go. Even if we break the gate at the bottom of the lake, so many people can''t get much."


    "Well." Yan rain Mo hum a, then back up a attack, turn around to leave.


    "Stop." A fierce looking man stopped Yan Yumo.


    Yan Yumo said quickly, "my elder martial brother is injured. We give up the fight for the treasure." This man light says, "since joined, have no way to exit. If everyone is the same as you, the whole abyss star will soon know that there is a treasure here. "¡° But we can''t get down to the lake any more. " Yan rain Mo heart a sink, feel not right. The man laughed and said, "don''t worry, there are still hundreds of people in front of you, at least it will be a long time before your turn. You''ve had a good rest for such a long time. " A attack see Yan rain Mo also want to talk, quickly said, "rain Mo, we will stay to rest." He had seen at least dozens of corpses piled up in the distance. The scars on these corpses were obvious. They were definitely not dead in the lake. Obviously, like them, they wanted to force out and be killed. Yan Yumo also saw those who were killed, her heart trembled, did not dare to speak, just carrying a attack carefully again to the lake not far away¡° Ah, what should I do? " Yanyumo some regret, she should not and a hit here¡° I''ll heal first and get back to strength as soon as possible. " A attack sighed and said, he is very clear, don''t say he was seriously injured, even if it is still intact now, I''m afraid it''s a dead end. When that gate is broken, will they be given some treasures? Don''t dream. It''s estimated to be the time to kill after breaking it¡° Why did the country girl come? " Rain Mo anxious stand up, want to let the country girl don''t come in. But in this short time, di Xiang Nu has rushed in. It''s not allowed to go out of this place, but there''s no way for a single warrior or a low-level monk to come in¡° Elder brother a, elder sister Yu Mo, you are here as expected. I asked a lot of people, and they said that the people here are the most... What''s the matter with you, elder brother a Xing? " The village girl who rushed in front of him had already seen ah Hai seriously injured. Yan Yu Mo said eagerly, "country girl, why are you here? Quick... "Go word said to the mouth, was Yanyu Mo swallow down. Now that you''re here, can you walk away¡° What''s the matter? " Di rural female asked a doubt¡° They are here to attack a relic by grabbing coolies. They say it''s a treasure for people. I guess it''s just to let people die. You see how many people died... "Yan Yumo secretly points to the corpses piled up by the lake¡° Ah... "Di Xiang''s daughter was startled, and then exclaimed," is elder brother a Xing injured at the bottom of the lake? " A Hai sighed, "yes..." he thought that the country girl would go to the lake soon, but he was a little weak. He couldn''t save the country girl. Not to mention saving the country girl, even he can''t save himself. Dixiang girl quickly said, "let''s go now." Before yanyumo could speak, a cold voice in the distance called, "you just came, the next wave is on your top." It was the man in brown robe who had arranged for people to go to the lake on the boulder before. Di Xiang''s daughter had reflected it and said, "I don''t go down, I don''t know the treasures."¡° How dare you retort, Mr. Fu? "An eagle eyed man standing on the side of the brown robed man snorted coldly, and the ghost knife in his hand cleaved one arm of the di village girl. Dixiang girl quickly let go, the knife with a cold wind, her sideburns hair are lifted up¡° I dare to get out of the way. " The fierce atmosphere of the eagle eyed man''s whole body soared, and the ghost sword in his hand rolled up several shadows, wrapping the di village girl in it. This time, it''s not cutting off my arm, but directly killing the village girl. A kind of breath of death came, and di Xiang girl didn''t hesitate to grab her machete, which was also Shua seven or eight knives to split out. Grandfather said, if someone wants her life, then don''t worry, just go back. Her skills are all accumulated by her fighting experience. She believes that she can block the shadow of the eagle eyed man¡° Poof Before the seven or eight swords of Di Xiang''s female had fully become powerful, the eagle eyed man was split in two by the Qi of Di Xiang''s female. Around a quiet, even a attack and Yan rain Mo are staring at di rural women, rural women when so powerful? Di rural female the same Zheng Zheng looking at his hand machete, when he was so powerful£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 511

    The man in the brown robe finally responded and yelled, "let''s go up and kill this bitch."


    Thirty or forty people rushed out of the crowd by the lake. It was obvious that these people were the men in brown robes.


    Yan Yumo''s reaction is the same. She doesn''t know how the country girl has become so powerful, but dozens of people come out. She knows that even if the country girl is more powerful, she can''t fight. She cries eagerly, "these people just use us to help him attack the stone gate at the bottom of the lake, and they won''t let us go. When he kills us, we can''t run away, I don''t have to think about dividing things... "


    Yan Yumo originally meant to let everyone go together. She believed that it was not only a few of them that brown robed men wanted to use them. But her idea is too good, the rest of the people see the conflict here, indeed together, but they don''t rush up to besiege the group of people, but rush out of this place.


    Although there were many people on the brown robed man''s side, so many people rushed out together. No matter how many others there were, they could not stop them from running away together.


    This made the man in brown robe put more furious anger on the three rural women, and roared, "chop these bitches into meat sauce."


    Di village girl has long forgotten that she is not the opponent of these people. If the other party wants to kill her, she must fight back. This is what my grandfather said.


    All the skills of the village girls are learned from a Xing and Yan Yumo, and they are all practical experience. She knows better than anyone the importance of momentum in battle.


    Before that group of people rushed in front of her, the machete in her hand rolled out again and turned into two blades to cut the front two.


    "Poof, poof!" Two blood light Biao, the two men in the rural women''s machete even a little resistance ability, directly killed.


    What''s the matter?


    "Poof!" Just a moment, a knife cut her shoulder, in her shoulder with a blood line.


    Di Jiu sighed. He deliberately let the country girl get hurt. How can he be stunned in such a fight? Even if strange things happen again, we have to kill all our opponents before we can think about the reason.


    Only this kind of bloody lesson can make rural women remember more deeply. The rural girl''s ability is completely a way of fighting in the field, but this way is extremely fierce, relying on one breath.


    See rural girl injured, Yan rain Mo quickly grab a machete also rushed up. Lying on the ground, a Xing wanted to struggle to help, but he was too injured to get up at all.


    That knife wound finally made the country girl wake up. This time is not a time of stupor, and the machete in her hand is constantly splitting out.


    Almost every time she cuts, no matter whether she hits the opponent or not, the awn of the sword can reap a life. In the end, the country girl doesn''t need to be close to her opponent. She only needs a knife to chop away. Founder can harvest a life with each knife.


    In just a few dozen breaths, she killed more than 20 people, while the rest didn''t even have close contact.


    The man in brown robe, the leader, looked at the village girl in horror. He was sure that the village girl''s cultivation had reached the level of building foundation, even the strong one in the later stage of building foundation. Otherwise, how could she be so powerful?


    In the place where birds don''t shit in the storm spring forest, how can such a strong man come? Moreover, this strong man is still friends with two mole ants.


    Let''s go. If he stays here, he won''t know how he died.


    Just as he thought of it, a knife cut down from the center of his eyebrows. A cold breath let him some panic, he subconsciously covered his eyebrows with his hand, but that burst of blood how also can''t cover.


    After the man in brown robe fell down, the rest of the people were even more frightened. At this time, the people who rushed out of the lake saw the tragedy outside, didn''t even ask, and rushed out one after another.


    Many seriously injured people are rushed to the lake by the brown robe to attack the stone gate. We are not idiots. How can we not know that the brown robed men want to fill with their lives? It''s just that there are so many people around the brown robe that they dare not resist. It''s a fool not to go when you have a chance.


    "Country girl, why are you so powerful?" People are gone, Yan rain Mo looking at the ground of a corpse, staring at di rural female.


    Di Xiang girl also looked at the corpse, then looked at the machete in her hand, and murmured to herself, "I don''t know. My grandfather said that if someone killed me, he would kill me back..."


    "Grandfather?" Yan Yu Mo frowned, "you said Ning''s that..."


    She is very confused, the origin of rural women she and a attack are clear, rather abandoned in the ditch. Throw a seven-year-old girl into a stinky ditch and make it clear that she wants to drown. At that time, they did not know that the village girl was from the Ning family, so they saved her. Later, when they learned that it was the people abandoned by the Ning family, they did not dare to stay in the original place and fled to the storm spring mountains with their country girls.


    Di Xiang NV shook her head and said, "no, my grandfather said that the Ning family didn''t want me. He asked me to change my name to di Xiang NV. Now I''m calling Di Xiang NV."


    "Your grandfather? Did you find your grandfather? " Yan Yumo is clear about the origin of the country girl, and the country girl has told her.


    Di Xiang girl nodded, "well, last time I didn''t expect that the person I saved would be my grandfather."


    "Congratulations, country girl." Ah Hai suspected that the country girl had become so powerful that she might have something to do with her grandfather¡° Brother a, sister Yumo, let''s leave here first. I''ll take you to see my grandfather. After this time, I guess I''ll leave soon. " The village girl knew that she would definitely go with her grandfather, but ah Hai and Yumo were her two closest relatives¡° OK, let''s go out first. " Ah Hai nodded. He and Yan Yumo vaguely guessed that the country girl had become so powerful, it should be related to her grandfather¡° Grandfather, I''ve brought my friends. " The voice of the country girl was a little excited. She also suspected that the reason why she became so powerful was that she had something to do with her grandfather¡° Let''s all come in. " Di Jiu is very satisfied with the two friends of the country girl. His mind is always with the country girl. After the country girl gets into trouble, Yan Yumo''s first thought is not to run away, but to help¡° Ah Hai and Yu Mo have met their predecessors. " A attack and rain Mo come in, quickly kneel to the ground. He was still seriously injured and it was very difficult to kneel on the ground. Di Jiu took out a pill and handed it to a Hai, "you take this pill first, and then all of you sit down and talk." Di Jiu is the grandfather of the country girl. A Xing doesn''t hesitate at all. He sends the pills to the entrance directly. Then he stood up in surprise, only a pill, a short time he was seriously injured disappeared. Not only that, some hidden injuries in his body disappeared, and even some impurities penetrated into his body surface. What kind of pill is this? Is it the elixir used by practitioners¡° How are you, ah Chong? " Yan Yumo looks at a attack like a surprise. A attack is from her back. How can she not know how much hurt she is¡° That pill is really powerful... "Ah''s tone trembled, and he and Yan Yumo understood that this pill is absolutely the top healing elixir. They thought that the country girl said that her grandmother was Huazhen strongman. Was it because the country girl''s grandfather was Huazhen strongman? This is the person they have heard of in the rumor, and they have never met¡° Master... "Ah, thank you again. The country girl is also very happy, standing beside Di Jiu. Now she is sure that her grandfather is not a simple person. Di Jiu motioned to a Xing not to thank him, and asked him and Yan Yumo to sit aside. Then he said, "I''m going to leave soon with my country girl. I think you''ve just practiced some simple Qigong techniques, which can''t even be regarded as a pulse of cultivation..." a Xing and Yan Yumo both bowed their heads. They were vagrants, but Yan Yumo was better, A Xing doesn''t even have a complete name. Where is the complete cultivation method? Di Jiu continued, "because it''s not convenient for me to take you with me. If you like, I can take you as my disciples and stay here to teach you skills. I will not leave until you have a certain ability to protect yourself. "¡° Thank you, Grandpa The country girl was excited and said it first. Now she is more and more sure that she is so powerful because of her grandfather. What makes her more happy is that her grandfather is willing to accept her two best friends as her disciples, which is her greatest happiness¡° Master, we do. " Ah Hai and Yan Yumo are trembling with excitement. If they were qualified to worship the immortal gate, they would have worshipped the immortal gate. Because they have very poor qualifications, and they have no roots and no bottom, they have to live outside the mountain. Di Jiu nodded and said with a dignified tone, "I haven''t opened my own sect yet, but I have opened my own way first. Our skill is called XingKong Jue, which is completely connected with the rules of heaven and earth. Your aptitude is not very good, but it doesn''t matter. At the beginning, my aptitude is not good as well... "Whether it''s a village girl, or a Xing and Yan Yumo, they are all excited at the moment. Because the master not only taught them the skills, but also created the stars for them. And they are about to step into the dream of Xiuzhen£¨ There should be only one watch in these two days.)

 Chapter 512

    When Di Jiu was still practicing Qi, he could help Geng Ji to open up the channels of stars with the help of the ninth way. Now Dijiu created his own Dharma, and formed the ninth world with his own nirvana. It doesn''t take much effort to open up a starry vein for ah Hai, Yan Yumo and Xiang NV.


    After opening up the star pulse, the three men practiced in the spirit gathering array built by Dijiu with the best spirit pulse, and it was almost a thousand miles a day.


    All three of them survive in the fight all the year round. Di Jiu is not worried about their future survival experience. In addition, they are not too young, so he just makes them crazy to improve their cultivation.


    In a short period of more than a month, the three people have entered the middle stage of Qi training, and their progress has not weakened at all.


    Di Jiu began to study the five elements of escape, five elements of escape and his mind escape have their own merits. Sometimes shennian Dunshu is not omnipotent. When shennian is suppressed to the limit of Tao, Wuxing Dunshu is more powerful than shennian Dunshu.


    Because of the ninth principle, di Jiu himself was a forefather of the star rule Zhou Tian Gong FA. He had a thorough understanding of the five elements rule, and studied shennian Dunshu all the year round. Now that I''ve got the Wuxing Dun skill, it''s also a thousand miles a day.


    Five months later, the three succeeded in building the foundation at the same time. Di Jiu also stopped studying the five elements of escape, and went to the Ning family of the abyss star.


    An ordinary Xiuzhen star, no place beyond the scope of Di Jiu''s mind, he went to the Ning family, even as long as an idea, he had come outside the Ning family.


    Standing outside the Ning family''s guard, di Jiu just lightly buckles the guard''s prohibition. Even if Xiuqi and her son kill a man in the Ning family, he has to find out the situation first.


    When she left Ning''s home, she was only seven years old. Although she knew a lot of things, there were also many things she couldn''t figure out.


    What''s more, he didn''t understand why the country girl was seven years old and her parents didn''t teach her how to practice.


    No matter her daughter Di Qiushui or Ning family, they will not ignore this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not only the Xiuzhen sect that is powerful, but also many powerful Xiuzhen families.


    Qianangzhouning family is a top powerful family. More than ten years ago, the Ning family would shake three times if they only stamped their feet.


    Even the top Xiuzhen sect of Daewon star is not necessarily as deep as Ning family.


    But such a powerful Ning family has also provoked a strong enemy. More than ten years ago, two foreign friars came to Ning''s home. I don''t know why, the two foreign friars were besieged by the Ning family.


    What everyone in the Ning family didn''t expect was that the two friars were two peerless men. In the scuffle with the Ning family, they killed Ning Zhenshen, the leader of the Ning family, on the seventh floor of Huazhen, and Ning Yuechang and Ning Jiu, the elders on the ninth floor of Huazhen. They also killed dozens of powerful people above the virtual gods. Even Ning buqiao, the first day of the Ning family, was killed in that battle.


    After that war, Ning family was completely weak.


    Today''s Ning family from a super class family, has become a barely second class family. This is because Ning Buqi of the Ning family suddenly stepped into the level of Huazhen because of chance. Otherwise, even the Ning family of the third rate family would not be enough.


    If Ning family wants to reappear the glory of that year, it must have great opportunity. And there is a big chance in front of us, that is, kuiyun ancient city of Dayuan star has appeared.


    Kuiyun ancient city is an ancient battlefield, in which countless top strongmen have fallen, and countless treasures and skills have been left behind. It is said that there are some top miraculous medicine gardens left behind.


    It''s just that there are too few places to enter the ancient city of kuiyun. The Ning family is holding a family meeting at the moment to prepare for entering the ancient city of kuiyun.


    At this time, someone was holding the ban.


    Sitting at the top of the head of the house, rather than strange slightly frown. Generally speaking, when any family or clan guard array is closed, even if they come to visit, they will not hold the guard array because it is very impolite. Not only impolite, but also provocative.


    Even if there is something to look for, I will wait outside the guard array until the guard array is opened, and when someone comes out, I will come to see him again.


    "Da Yi, go and see who will detain me at this time?" It''s rather cold.


    "Yes." A middle-aged man in brown answered and quickly backed out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you looking for?" Di Jiu didn''t wait long before the guard array was opened. A middle-aged man in brown appeared in front of Di Jiu, with a chill tone.


    Di nine light said, "my name is di nine, to find my daughter and my wife, I heard they have been here."


    "Dijiu?" The middle-aged man in brown frowned and repeated, then stared at di Jiu in shock, "are you the father of Di Qiushui?"


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I am Di Jiu, the father of Di Qiushui."


    "Come in, come in." The middle-aged man in brown flashed uncontrollable joy in his eyes. He stood beside him and extended his hand to welcome him.


    Di nine didn''t have the slightest hesitation, directly stepped into the guard array door.


    "Didaoyou, please follow me." The man in brown quickly closed the guard again, leading the way¡° Daye, who is he? " Seeing that Da Yi dared to make his own opinion and brought in a strange young man, Ning Buqi, who was sitting on the throne, turned pale. Now it''s the family meeting of Ning family. Da Yi is his right-hand man. He doesn''t know how important it is. He asked him to see who was holding the gate, but he didn''t let Da Yi bring his own people in. Without waiting for Ning Buqi to attack, Da Yi bowed to him and said, "master, this is di jiudaoyou, the father of Qiushui. He came here to look for Qiushui."¡° Are you di... The father of Qiushui? " Ning Buqi stood up in shock, and then an excited surprise flashed in his eyes, "come on, please sit down. Dayi, you make tea. Pingfu, go to tell Uncle beech that my Ning family has a distinguished guest. Hurry... "When Di Jiu sat down, he obviously saw that Ning Buqi''s hand was a little trembling, which was obviously excited to the extreme. Although Ning''s family is full of prohibitions, these prohibitions are easily penetrated by Di Jiu''s thoughts, just like ornaments. He saw Ping Fu go to wake up an old man who was closing the door, and then he said that di Qiu Shui''s father Di Jiu came. Then his mind swept to the old man''s excitement and surprise, and he grabbed a array flag. Di Jiu''s array way surpassed that of the Ninth level immortal array emperor. He didn''t even need to investigate, so he knew that this array flag was one of the array flags to launch the Ningjia trapped killing array. The level of the Ning family''s trapped killing array is not low. It is definitely a nine level trapped killing array. However, in his eyes, the nine level trapped killing array in the cultivation world is no different from that of a child¡° Alas, it''s hard to say enough about Qiushui. I''m sorry for her... "Ning Buqi said just now that Dayi had come in with a jade pot. Ning Buqi took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Dijiu." no, although Joe went, I''m also responsible for it as buqiao''s elder brother, Fortunately, this matter is not irreparable... "Di Jiu''s mind falls on the tea. Even if he doesn''t practice the regular way and can''t detect the poisonous law in the tea, he can also know that there is a kind of elixir in the tea called Chuanqi Zhengen, which is colorless and tasteless. Now what he is practicing is the law of the universe. He can see through the toxic law as soon as he enters the world. There is no antidote for this kind of poison. After drinking it, Dantian and Zhihai will surely break into nirvana. No matter how high your cultivation is, there is no way to save it. Of course, this is the view of the cultivation world. Di Jiu practices the rules of heaven and earth. He knows that no poison can be without an antidote. Di Jiu took the cup and drank it without hesitation. He sighed in his heart. If he could, he really didn''t want to destroy the door, but today he must. When he drinks this tea, he just gives the other party a chance to do it. It''s also a saying that when he meets his daughter in the future, he doesn''t do it first.

 Chapter 513

    After Di Jiu drank the tea, Ning Buqi was relieved. He asked, "you should be Huazhen jiuceng, too?"


    Di Jiu said calmly, "I''m not Huazhen."


    "How is that possible?" Ning Buqi is surprised to ask, in his eyes, di Jiu must be Huazhen nine layers, and the strength is stronger than di Qiushui and Nong Xiuqi.


    Even Di Qiushui and Nong Xiuqi are Huazhen nine layers. How can Di Jiu not be Huazhen nine layers?


    Di Jiu sat down and said, "I''m not really Huazhen."


    Ning Buqi is more relaxed. If he had known that di Jiu was not in the realm of Huazhen, he would not have wasted the time of wearing Qi Zhengen. The value of a true root is the price of the top level nine spirit grass, and it is extremely rare.


    "My name is Ning Buqi. Ning buqiao is my brother." Ning Buqi didn''t start immediately. In his eyes, di Jiu couldn''t jump to the sky.


    Di Jiu didn''t speak. He was waiting for Ning Buqi to start. Originally, he wanted to ask about the relationship between di Qiushui and Ning buqiao. Now he hasn''t opened his mouth. Ning Buqi poisons him and opens the sleepy killing array, so he doesn''t even bother to ask a word.


    "Did you teach Di Qiushui the skills he practiced?" Ning Buqi''s tone was a little stiff, and there was no more geniality.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "to be exact, Qiushui''s skill is taught by her mother, and I teach her mother''s skill. I have some cultivation resources, and I give a lot to her mother. "


    Ning Buqi got excited. "It''s definitely a great skill. Otherwise, no matter how talented Di Qiushui is, he won''t make so much progress."


    Di Jiu nodded, "you''re right. At least up to now, I haven''t seen anyone whose skill is more powerful than mine."


    "But why don''t you realize your cultivation?" Ning Buqi looks at di Jiu in doubt.


    Di Jiu didn''t even have a tone. "It''s not that I don''t mean Hua Zhen."


    Ning Buqi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this. He was the strongest in the realm of cultivation, and he could not survive in the realm of cultivation. In that case, what''s the difference between not protecting the array and not being Huazhen?


    Feeling that di Jiu didn''t respect himself very much, Ning Buqi''s voice cooled down, "do you know what was in the tea I just gave you? Now you can try your luck. Is your mind weakening? Can''t you do it on Sunday? Of course, the sea will not collapse so soon. If you want an antidote, you can do it as long as you hand in the complete forehead cultivation method of the di family... "


    Di Jiu took out a jade slip without hesitation and said, "this is my complete cultivation method. I don''t want your antidote. I just want to ask you one thing."


    "You asked Ning Buqi excitedly grabs the jade slips that di Jiu puts on the table, and his mind is about to sweep in. Suddenly he feels that it''s wrong.


    The tone of Dijiu''s voice is not like that of a monk who knows that the sea is about to collapse? A monk who knew that he was about to know the sea, did not care about the sea, but asked about something else? It''s not quite right.


    "All the people who killed my wife in those years, except those who died, were here?" Dijiu stood up as he spoke.


    "You..." Ning Buqi looks at di Jiu in surprise. He doesn''t understand what Di Jiu means.


    Not only is Ning Buqi surprised, but all the people in the conference hall are looking at di Jiu in surprise. They don''t know what Di Jiu means.


    "You just say yes, or no." Dijiu''s voice is like an invisible pressure.


    Ning Buqi couldn''t help nodding subconsciously, "yes, it''s all here..."


    "Oh, good." With that, di Jiu turned and left.


    "Let''s do it together and take him down." Ning Buqi feels that he seems to be cheated by Di Jiu. When Di Jiu turns around and leaves, he roars.


    All the rest of the Ning family had been waiting for this sentence. As soon as Ning Buqi''s words came out, all the rest of them offered magic weapons to di Jiu.


    The monks who can attend the family meeting of Ning family are not ordinary people. So many magic weapons attack Di Jiu at the same time. The violent Zhen Yuan explodes and instantly blows everything in this space to pieces. Zhen Yuan explodes everywhere. It''s certain that all life in this space can''t escape.


    But after the attack, they didn''t see Di Jiu''s shadow.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Chengju, who came in a hurry, asked in surprise.


    Ning Buqi also responded and said eagerly, "Uncle Cheng, did you open the trapped killing array..."


    Before Ning Chengju could answer, all the people felt that the space they were in began to collapse. It was a void space, and now it seemed to have a sense of hierarchy.


    "This is the collapse of space, how can it be..." Ning Buqi just said a word, was squeezed into nothingness by the collapse of space.


    The rest of Ning''s family was in a mess, but it came and went quickly.


    After just a few breaths, the place where Ning''s family lived was completely empty, and even there was once a family here.


    When he returned to the place where the three women were shut up, di Jiu was not very happy. He didn''t like it, but there were some things he had to do. Half a year later, the village girl and a Hai step into the fifth floor of the building foundation, and Yan Yumo step into the fourth floor of the building foundation. Di Jiu feels that he has to go. He called out all three people, told a attack and Yan rain Mo he is ready to take the village girl to leave the decision of the abyss star. Knowing that di Jiu will leave sooner or later, ah Hai and Yan Yumo are still flustered. Although they have made rapid progress, it is because of Dijiu''s skills and cultivation resources, and that Dijiu has opened up a starry vein for them. In fact, they have only been in Xiuzhen for one year. It turns out that they are living on the edge of the storm spring mountain range, because there are no strong people on the edge of the storm spring mountain range, and they don''t have much pressure. Now they begin to cultivate the truth. Naturally, they can''t stay here. They have to meet the practitioners of the abyss star. But they heard that many practitioners are only for profit and kill decisively. She also doesn''t want to be separated from ah Hai and Yu mo. she knows that she has to make a choice. For her, it''s natural to follow her grandfather¡° Ah Hai and Yu Mo, you can be independent for so many years when you don''t practice. I don''t worry about your survival experience. I''ve taught you all the basics I can, and the rest just takes time. You have enough cultivation resources, but I still hope you can go out for a trial every time you are closed. If one day you are successful in your cultivation and go to the fairyland, you can inquire about me in XingKong fairyland in Sifang fairyland, or you can inquire about me in Heping hotel in Dading free fairyland. " Di Jiu attaches great importance to a Xing and Yan Yumo, the two disciples. The most important thing is that they both have good character¡° Master, are you immortal? Ever been to fairyland? " A attack and Yan rain Mo are surprised at di Jiu. They thought that Dijiu must be a great power to transform the real world, but they didn''t expect that Dijiu had a place in the fairyland. Di Xiang girl looked at di Jiu in horror. She didn''t expect that her grandfather was an immortal. Di Jiu sighed, "the immortal is just a monk. When you get there, you will know. In my eyes, there is no immortal or mortal. They are just a life seeking survival in the vast universe. There''s a long way to go. Do it yourself. Let''s say goodbye. " Di nine finish, hand a roll, with the village girl disappeared¡° Master, can I change my name to di''axing in the future? " When ah Hai asked eagerly, di Jiu was no longer in front of him. But his ear soon came Di Jiu''s words, "OK, you''ll call Di a attack later."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 514

    Di Jiu came back to the earth by tearing up the interface. After decades of vicissitudes and changes, except for the monsters and beasts, the mountains of forgetchuan are even more desolate.


    "Grandfather, did my mother ever live here?" Di Xiang Nu looks at the small courtyard on the forgetting Sichuan temple and asks in surprise.


    Di Jiu has never told her about the origin of the di family. She thinks that the di family should be the same as the Ning family, which is a great family.


    Now when she came to Wangchuan temple, she realized that the aura of heaven and earth here was not even as good as that of the outside of the Baoquan mountain range where she lived before.


    "Yes, your mother once lived here..." Di Jiu didn''t go on. He thought that after Qiushui was born, he had never done his father''s duty. He felt very guilty.


    "Grandfather, my mother must know that you have something to do." It''s not that her EQ is low that di Xiang women don''t bear grudges. She has been wandering with a Xing and Yan Yumo for so many years, many things can be understood at a glance. Di Jiu''s face, she knew that the grandfather must be guilty to the mother''s heart.


    Di Jiu didn''t explain. He pointed to the yard and said, "the cultivation resources in your ring are enough for your cultivation. I have some things that I can''t accompany you. If you are bored by yourself, you can go to the secular city for a walk. "


    Di Xiang''s daughter has built a five-story foundation, and has more than ten years of survival experience in the storm spring forest. She certainly won''t be in any danger on earth. Even if she meets the inborn strong, she should not be afraid. In addition, there is a strong man who surpasses the inborn and wants to fight against the country girls, and he still has the rule mark on the country girls.


    "What about you, grandfather?" Di Xiang girl looks at di Jiu doubtfully.


    If grandfather wants to shut up, it''s better to stay in the abyss star than here.


    "I have some things, and I don''t know how long it will take, but I''m just below the Wangchuan temple." Di Jiu said that the only purpose of his return this time is to take away the refining reincarnation wooden bridge.


    "Well, I see." Di village female quickly answer a way.


    "Well, what I''m teaching you is not only shennian Dunshu, but also Wuxing Dunshu. If you don''t make much progress in your cultivation, you must take time to learn how to escape. " Di nine told after some time, this just escape into underground.


    Just a few minutes later, di Jiu fell outside a dark wooden bridge.


    When di Jiuxiu was still young, his mind fell on the wooden bridge vaguely. Now di Jiuxiu''s mind fell on the wooden bridge again, and he immediately captured the location of the wooden bridge clearly. Reincarnation is the essence of the two ancient characters.


    Without hesitation, di Jiu steps onto the wooden bridge. His mind immediately envelops the wooden bridge, and the imprints of rules fall down. At the same time, the rules connect the wooden bridge.


    Almost at the moment when Di Jiu stepped into the wooden bridge, the wooden bridge darkened again, as if it would disappear from here the next moment.


    But Dijiu''s rules Avenue has formed its own system. When the wooden bridge is dim to a certain extent, it is influenced by Dijiu''s rules of mind, and the rules have penetrated into the wooden bridge.


    "Bang" feels that someone wants to refine himself, and the samsara bridge bursts out with endless regular breath. Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge seems to be poured into the samsara fragments and all kinds of samsara breath of the whole universe in an instant.


    A kind of intense pain comes, di Jiu can no longer care to continue refining the reincarnation bridge, the rules of the Zhou Tian crazy wrapped to those reincarnation breath and reincarnation fragments pouring into the sea of knowledge. If he doesn''t refine these samsara fragments as soon as possible, he will be able to understand the sea.


    At this moment, di Jiu is very happy that his knowledge of the sea has been plotted, and also very happy that he has the ninth world.


    If his sea of knowledge had not been plotted and formed the starry sky, he would not have any resistance at all, and his sea of knowledge would have become nirvana in the first wave of shock.


    The reincarnation bridge rolls endlessly, and the endless breath of yin and hell envelops Di Jiu. At this moment, sitting on the reincarnation bridge, di Jiu seems to have fallen, and then frozen by Yin Qi.


    If at the beginning, di Jiu could still separate a trace of thought and observe the situation outside, then his whole body and mind were immersed in the samsara of wooden bridge.


    The breath on the wooden bridge is constantly changing, and the fluctuation of the wooden bridge is also constantly weakening, but di Jiu still seems not to know, just sinking in his own world.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyi mountain is the first mountain of Moyi Xianlu. This mountain is not only famous in moyixianlu, but also famous in the four great Xianlu.


    The most famous is Moyi mountain.


    At the beginning of Moyi mountain''s discussion on Taoism, the time is generally about 100 years. In fact, the time is not very long, only a few days at most.


    The longest is the cultivation of the immortal spring of Moyi before the discussion of Moyi mountain.


    The reason why Moyi mountain was chosen as the place of discussing Taoism is that in addition to the secret place of Moyi mountain, it is the immortal spring of Moyi mountain. Generally speaking, Moyi mountain is the strongest five gates of Moyi immortal land. In addition to the five patriarchs and their own heirs, there are also people who participate in the notarization of Taoism.


    After the beginning of Taoism, the immortal spring of Moyi mountain was opened, and the heirs of the five patriarchs entered the immortal spring of Moyi to practice for a hundred years. At the same time, the five patriarchs discussed Taoism for a hundred years at the top of Moyi mountain.


    After a hundred years, Xianquan is basically dead. If we want to open it again, we must talk about it next time. At this time, the Five Heirs who entered the Xianquan cultivation came to the top of the mountain again, and they will discuss the second item, fighting method. It is also one of the key points of Moyi mountain''s theory. The first place in the competition will enter Moyi mountain for one month. After the first place comes out, the second place will enter Moyi mountain for another month, and so on. Moyi mountain is only so big in total. Although the time interval of each discussion is relatively long, there are many new top-level immortal materials in Moyi mountain. The later you go in, the less you get. Therefore, only the first and second place of Moyi mountain are meaningful. To be exact, only the first place is really meaningful. Originally, the five major sects of Moyi mountain were Yaohua snow mountain, Xingmo palace, Tianyun Road, Yijian immortal sect and Buzhou immortal sect. It''s just that when Xiling Yuanyi, the patriarch of the immortals gate, went to find Di Jiu in Dading free immortal city, he was killed by Di Jiu. At present, only four sects, Yaohua snow mountain, Tianyun Road, Xingmo palace and Yijian Xianzong, are left to participate in the discussion. What people didn''t expect is that Yaohua Xueshan sent someone to invite Di Jiu to the notary of Moyi mountain. As a result, di Jiu was not at home, and heihuo brought his eldest grandson Huang to Moyi mountain. Chang sun Huang is Xie Wanling''s son. Even if he changed his name, he is still Xie Wanling''s son. Now Chang sun Huang wants to participate in the discussion of Taoism, but the other three major schools naturally disagree. Since the star demon palace has Jiecheng as its successor, it can no longer allow Chang sun Huang to participate in the discussion of Taoism. Black fire just said that they came in place of Bu Zhou Xianmen. Moyi mountain was originally the five major sects. Now the immortal sect is gone. He is on top of the black fire and changsun Huang. Moreover, changsun Huang has changed his name. No matter how upset Xie Wanling is, he can only knock his teeth off and swallow them in his stomach. He is not afraid of others, but di Jiu does not dare to be disrespectful. What''s more, the Five Heirs entered the immortal spring cultivation of Moyi mountain. The five patriarchs and the invited notaries began to talk about Taoism, but the black fire couldn''t talk with them at all. They had to sit and look around, pick their nose and eyes, and finally walked out of the field with their hands on their back. If it wasn''t for Dijiu behind the black fire, he would have been killed long ago At the top of Moyi mountain, Mo louxue, the leader of Yaohua snow mountain, stopped talking, turned his eyes to the direction of the immortal spring of Moyi mountain, and said with a smile, "a hundred years has come. I think the immortal spring of Moyi mountain will be closed soon, and five of them will come out soon." The rest of the people were just about to say yes, when suddenly bursts of thunder came down. No matter moluoxue or yuewuliang, jiewanling and zhoubujian, his face changed a little. As a top Xiandi strongman, how can they not see that this is xianzun thunder robbery? There is an age limit for Moyi mountain to enter the Moyi immortal spring. Even if the qualification is against heaven, it is absolutely impossible to be promoted to the immortal statue in the Moyi immortal spring. But now some people are promoted to xianzun in the immortal spring of Moyi. Is that a fart? How many immortal kings and one immortal master do you want to talk about Taoism?

 Chapter 515

    "Someone was promoted to xianzun." When Yue Wuliang talks, he focuses on Mo louxue in Yaohua snow mountain. Among the five people who go in, if anyone can step into xianzun realm in a hundred years with the help of magic spring, it is only AI Qingbing in Yaohua snow mountain.


    Mo louxue was also excited. She took part in the last Moyi mountain discussion, and she won the second place at that time. She is very clear about what the first place of moyishan''s theory means. Even if she gets the second place, it is also a great harvest. Her master, Wu Huaxian emperor, also took that step because of her harvest in the secret place of Moyi mountain.


    If this time we really stepped into xianzun''s realm, no matter how strong the swordsmanship of Yijian Xianzong is, we can''t be our opponent.


    "It''s really outside the magic spring. Some of the five people have entered the immortal realm." Zhou Bujian sighed and said that he knew that his sword moving immortal sect was based on kendo. The man who stepped into the immortal kingdom could not be his son Zhou hechen.


    "I guess it''s the ice fairy. The ice fairy was the first one to enter the fairyland, but now it''s the first one to enter the fairyland." Xie Wanling sighed.


    Xie Cheng was promoted to the Immortal King at the latest. It''s a great chance to enter the later stage of the Immortal King in a hundred years. It''s absolutely impossible to enter the immortal kingdom.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." there were bursts of laughter in the distance, and all the people were deeply upset when they heard the laughter.


    This voice is really too familiar. It comes from the black fire of Dading free immortal city who insists on taking the place of Buzhou immortal gate to participate in the discussion of Moyi mountain.


    Heihuo is an immortal monster at the top of level 8. He is only one step away from the top of level 9. Even without Dijiu''s support, people dare not look down upon him. What''s the meaning of this laugh now? Is


    Several people looked at each other, some can''t believe it.


    Is it Chang sun Huang who stepped into the immortal realm? Although Chang sun Huang came to participate in the competition, we didn''t pay attention to Chang sun Huang.


    If Chang sun Huang is really so powerful, then Xie Wanling is not an idiot. How can he discard Chang sun Huang and let Xie Cheng inherit the star demon palace instead of him?


    The August 9th thunder robbery passed quickly. After the thunder robbery, the forbidden system of Moyi mountain was opened, and four figures escaped.


    "Here come the ice fairy, he''er fairy, Xie Cheng and Zhou He Chen." Speaking is to participate in the evaluation of the Xiandi strong, Fang Fei Lou.


    "I''ve met my master and all of you." AI Qingbing was the first to come to the top of the mountain and immediately bowed to the people.


    Moluoxue sighed at Ai Qingbing. She can see clearly that AI Qingbing has eight levels of strength, but there is still a gap from xianzun.


    After AI Qingbing, yuehe''er, Jiecheng and zhouhe''chen also came forward one after another.


    No need to ask, everyone''s mind can be clearly swept to the last changsunhuang. Chang sun Huang is a state of immortality, and his cultivation is not even completely stable.


    Everyone sighed. A soy sauce maker actually stepped into the immortal realm. Does he really want Chang sun Huang to be the first one to enter the secret realm.


    "Nephew Chang sun, congratulations on entering the realm of immortal." Xian Xian, the leader of Xianyi Island, who also participated in the evaluation, said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master." Chang sun Huang was also very excited. He knew very well that he was coming to the Moyi mountain to discuss Taoism. That is, we must find a way to help Blackfire, and let Blackfire step into the ranks of level 9 immortals, demons and beasts. He didn''t expect that the vein he opened up for himself was so powerful, and he didn''t expect that the magic spring was so powerful.


    The more boundless his face was a little ugly. He suppressed his jealousy and said faintly, "Moyi mountain''s doctrines are all the fighting methods of the inheritors of fairyland. If there is a fairyland, it doesn''t conform to the rules."


    "Old man, my elder brother didn''t teach you a lesson last time, OK? Speak with your eyes open. " When heihuo heard that more and more Wuliang dared to say such words, he immediately jumped up, "the discussion on Moyi mountain is only limited by the age of the inheritor, and it didn''t say that any accomplishments can enter the immortal spring of Moyi. When did it say that immortal Zun is not allowed to participate? What''s more, when Xiao Huang took part, he was the king of immortals, just like everyone else. He was promoted to the immortal statue only after practicing in the magic spring. Do you want to be a disciple of the immortal spring in Moyi, and the worse the cultivation, the better? "


    The more Wuliang''s face is very blue. As one of the five strong men and the leader of one of the five major sects, he was so abused by a beast. If he had been in normal times, he would have slapped him to pieces.


    However, the black fire in front of him is not what he can bully at will. He is not only a level 8 monster, but also a big brother who is against the sky to the extreme.


    A man with a dark face stood up and said, "now that he has entered the magic spring, he is qualified to participate in the discussion of Taoism. It''s a bit unfair for the other contestants that Chang sun Huang Daoyou stepped into the realm of immortal. But there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that everyone''s perception in the magic spring is different. This is part of the argument itself, not illegal. "


    We all know the speaker. The leader of the magic clothes immortal land Tools Association is Pingji. Although Pingji''s accomplishments are only four levels of the Immortal Emperor, he is the only tool emperor in the immortal land of Moyi. His words are usually very eloquent. Even if he is the leader of the five major sects, he has no way to refute them.


    Mo louxue, the leader of Yaohua snow mountain, took the initiative to say, "emperor Qi''s words are reasonable. In this case, let''s have a rest and prepare for the second debate." A pretty girl with a petite figure came to the place not far away from the eldest grandson Huang. She gave a side salute and said softly, "Congratulations, brother Huang. I took this opportunity to enter the immortal kingdom." No matter from the action or behavior, the girl is impeccable, and her action is with a quiet temperament. Chang sun Huang said with a smile, "I can''t accept your congratulations. My elder brother saved my life. I have to take care of my lower body. Don''t be careless and get poisoned again." Yuehe''er''s pretty face turned pale. There seemed to be tears in her eyes. Even her hands were shaking. She still held back her emotion, bowed her head and retreated to her father''s more boundless side. Everyone heard the voice of Chang sun Huang. The more boundless he was, the more angry he was. He vowed that once his strength surpasses Dijiu, the first thing he wants to kill is Dijiu and all the people around him. In his heart, he also regretted that he should let his eldest disciple Qin Baishan participate in the discussion of Taoism. Who could have thought that Chang sun Huang, a little beast, did not die and dare to participate in the discussion of Taoism in Moyi mountain¡° Brother, congratulations on entering the immortal kingdom. I really feel happy for you. " Xie Cheng actually faces up with a smile. Chang sun Huang looked at Xie Cheng coldly, "Xie Cheng, will you be happy? I Pooh! If it wasn''t for uncle ANN, I don''t know how many times I have been killed by you. My mother is also locked in the dungeon by your Xie family. One day, I will kill you myself and get out of here. " Xie Wanling is glad to see Xie Cheng take the initiative to find Chang sunhuang. Anyway, Chang sunhuang is also his son. As long as Chang sun Huang is the first one to enter the secret place of Moyi mountain, he will be able to take that step. In fact, after knowing that Chang sun Huang had been promoted to xianzun, it was impossible for him to say that he had no regrets. But again regret, some things can not be reversed back. Now Xie Cheng takes the initiative to find Chang sun Huang to make peace, which is exactly what he wants. What surprised and angered him was Chang sun Huang''s reply, what do you want to thank? One day, you will kill Xie Cheng yourself. This little beast is going against the sky. Mo louxue calms down in her heart. Naturally, she is very clear about Chang sunhuang''s past. If Chang sun Huang could practice in the immortal spring of magic clothes for a hundred years, he entered the realm of immortal. This is not how strong Chang sun Huang''s talent is. Chang sun Huang''s talent is really so powerful. How can Xie Wanling not see it? Instead, he replaced his successor with Xie Cheng? The main reason why Chang sun Huang can make such a big change is that Chang sun Huang is with di Jiu. Di Jiu himself is so rebellious, just like the people around him. We can see how powerful the secret is in Dijiu. Her eyes fell on disciple AI Qingbing. It''s really hard to find a person who can surpass AI Qingbing in terms of talent and appearance. It''s said that Dijiu doesn''t have a Taoist partner. What if she tells Dijiu to be a Taoist partner? Thinking of this, Mo louxue slightly regretted that she should have done it when she was in Huanghu palace. At that time, she scolded her disciples not to approach Di Jiu. Now it seems that I really made a mistake£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 516

    Pingji smiles a little and says in a loud voice, "in that case, let''s carry on the second round of discussion. Because Chang sun Huang has already entered the realm of immortality, is there any one of the other four inheritors willing to discuss with Chang sun Huang? If not, I mean Chang sun Huang will be the first


    No one spoke. No matter how conceited they were, the other four were not so conceited that they used a fairy king to deal with an immortal.


    Seeing that there was no one to talk to, Pingji said again, "several suzerain masters, in this case, let''s talk about Tao for the second time. The rules are the same. Each of the remaining four will fight three games, win one game and accumulate three points, draw one game and accumulate one point, and lose one game without points. Finally, the ranking is determined by the total score. "


    Pingji''s words come out, even if it is the solution wanleng and the more limitless, there is no words at the moment.


    If you are unconvinced, you let your inheritors challenge changsunhuang. It''s not that you don''t want to challenge. The key is whether you dare to challenge like this.


    ¡­¡­


    The village girl walked around the periphery of the temple. My grandfather said it had been three years since something happened. In three years, my grandfather never showed up and didn''t give her any information. In these three years, she has entered the second level of Jindan period. Even the five elements of escape, she also practiced to a certain extent.


    If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s advice, she really wanted to escape to see what happened to him.


    At the moment, di Jiu is sitting on a black wooden bridge. His ninth world is still lifeless, but the rules of reincarnation are gradually condensing.


    In di Jiu''s mind, there is a voice constantly reminding him that if he wants to completely control the reincarnation bridge, he must take this bridge to reincarnate once.


    Reincarnation or not


    Di Jiu''s strong will makes him open his eyes, and then he opens his hand, and the reincarnation bridge appears in the depth of the sea.


    He doesn''t want to reincarnate any more. It''s a waste of time. How long does reincarnation last? The village girl is still staying in the temple alone.


    Now he needs to take the country girl into the fairyland, to find Xiuqi and never met.


    "Grandfather..." the bored Di village girl saw her grandfather coming out and immediately welcomed him with surprise.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve stepped into the second level of Jindan in a few years." Di Jiu smiles at her. In three years, she has made a lot of efforts to stride from the fifth floor to the second floor.


    Hearing her grandfather''s praise, di Xiang''s daughter was overjoyed, "grandfather, can we leave here?"


    "You haven''t been out for years? Have you been practicing here all the time? " Di Jiu looks at the local girl in doubt. A girl less than 20 years old can keep her temper down and hide in the mountains of forgetting Sichuan for three years. It''s not easy to settle down.


    The country girl said, "I went out once a year ago when I just stepped into Jindan, but the people outside were too weird, so I came back."


    When she went to the prosperous city, she was surprised to see many young girls about her age wearing exposed clothes, even kissing in public and doing some actions that she couldn''t understand.


    In just two or three days, she didn''t adapt to this kind of scene, so she went back to study the reclusive art of the closed gate of the forgotten Sichuan temple.


    "It''s really not suitable for you here. I''ll take you to fairyland, or you can find your mother." Di Jiu raised his hand and rolled up the village girl. With one hand, a void crack was torn open by him.


    After Di Jiu stepped into the void, he quickly found the small central world, and then fell on the Wulu square of the small central world.


    Little central world has not changed much. Although there are still a few acquaintances, his sister didi and his family''s fauber are not there.


    What surprised Di Jiu most was that the Wulu road tower, which had been standing in the middle of Wulu square, had disappeared. Without Wulu road tower, Wulu square is no longer the original Wulu square.


    Wulu road tower is missing. The only one who can refine Wulu road tower must be di Feixue. However, di Feixue has only one Wulin Road, so it is necessary to refine Wulin Road tower? The five seals are in his hands now. How does Di Feixue refine the five seals and take them away?


    "Grandfather, is this the place where you practiced before?" When she saw Dijiu standing in the open Wulu square, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, it''s just that there are some changes here, eh..." Di Jiu just said a word, and then he was surprised. Then he stepped out again and left Wulu square with di Xiang girl.


    ¡­¡­.


    If we talk about the inside information of the sect, Xinghe sect, which is in the small central world, is definitely the weakest. However, in terms of the strength of the sect, Xinghe sect is a powerful one.


    Not to mention the founder of Xinghe sect, Dijiu, whose sister didi and best friend Geng Ji were not the strongest of little central star after Dijiu ascended to the fairyland?


    Even Tianji Pavilion and Zhenyu have great respect for the Star River sect of the little central star.


    At the moment, a man with broken arms was standing outside the Xinghe sect. He asked the guardian disciples outside the Xinghe sect excitedly, "who is the leader of the Xinghe sect, please?"


    "Who are you?" The guard disciple stares at the man with broken arm, and his tone is not good.


    "My name is Xiang Tianyi. I used to be the leader of Xinghe sect in the polar night continent..." before Xiang Tianyi finished his words, the guardian disciple kicked out, "if you want to die, dare to pretend to be the leader of Xinghe sect, where can you be disabled?" Xiang Tianyi hurried to avoid, but he didn''t expect that the guard disciple could control the bondage array at the gate. He didn''t dodge for a moment under the shackles¡° Bang Xiang Tianyi is kicked by this foot and flies out. However, he was not kicked far away, was blocked by a force, and then safely fell to the ground¡° Lord Xiang, long time no see. " Di nine tiny smile, embrace boxing to say. Xiang Tianyi has a good feeling for him. After he and Geng Ji killed the Qi family, Xiang tianyiming knew that the Qi family was powerful, and he forced to keep them because they were disciples of the Xinghe sect. It can be seen that Xiang Tianyi is definitely a bold patriarch, not a coward. Only later heard that Liu Changlao reluctantly promoted to a false yuan soul, will want to continue to keep their Xiang Tianyi away¡° You are... "Xiang Tianyi feels that di Jiu is familiar, but he doesn''t dare to ask. In fact, he didn''t really see Di Jiu, he just saw the images of Di Jiu and Geng Ji¡° I''m Di Jiu, who was sent by Xinghe. In sum, Lord Hexiang is a member of the same clan. " Di Jiu said in a hurry. Xiang Tianyi was surprised. "You are di Jiu. I didn''t expect that you came to the small central world. It''s so good. It''s so good..." he has been wandering in the void all these years. He hasn''t even heard about Di Jiu''s killing the Qi family. In the middle of the story, Xiang Tianyi suddenly remembered, "Dijiu, did you build this Xinghe sect?" Di Jiu nodded, "yes, xinghezong is really built by me. Let''s go into the zongmen together." Di Jiu plans to ask about the situation of Di Di and Geng Ji. Before returning to the fairyland, he has to go to the polar night continent. He has to save Qian Fenghua. With his current understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, as well as the rules of cultivation, should he be able to repair the rules of the polar night continent¡° Who is your Lord? " Di Jiu walks up to the disciple who guards the sect, and asks in a cold voice. Just now this disciple started the binding array, and then kicked Xiang Tianyi. He could see clearly. There''s nothing wrong with Xiang Tianyi''s action. This disciple hurt others. Di Jiu doesn''t like this kind of action. Being crushed by Di Jiu''s momentum, the disciple couldn''t help but reply, "our patriarch is dixizeng..." just after he said the name of the patriarch, the disciple woke up. Why should he be so polite to this guy¡° "Dixizeng Di Jiu repeated the name. The surname was the same as him. He was totally unfamiliar with the name¡° who are you? This is Xinghe sect. Dare to call our Lord by his name. " The disciple reflected that he wanted to kick Dijiu again, but just now he inexplicably said the name of the patriarch, which was a bit strange. Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to this disciple, and his ideas directly penetrated into the whole Xinghe sect£¨ There are many things around the Spring Festival, so the latest update is not fixed.)

 Chapter 517

    He is very strange that a man who practices xinghejue is locked in the fire prison array, and the fire around him licks the man from time to time. Every time the fire licked the man, the man''s body was shaking. I don''t know how long the man was burned. Now I can''t even see what he looks like. There are only some broken skin hanging on the blackened bones.


    Di Jiu frowns slightly. The locked man can reach the Ninth level of cultivation. He is definitely not an ordinary disciple. Since they are not ordinary disciples, why do they use this kind of torture?


    He was the founder of xinghezong, and there was no such cruel torture.


    Di Jiu''s mind turns again. This time, his mind falls on a man in a Friar''s robe. This man is already on the fourth floor of Huazhen, and is practicing in the most central star river peak of the whole clan.


    Xinghefeng is the location of the patriarch of xinghezong. Since this man is in xinghefeng, he is obviously the patriarch. Di Jiu''s idea fell on the man''s face, and he felt that this guy was familiar.


    "Where did your Lord come from?" Di Jiu takes back his mind, and his eyes fall on the guard disciple again.


    The disciple of the guard array is completely angry. He thinks his patience today is too good. So far, it hasn''t happened. He''s so patient. It seems that he doesn''t care. Even if he doesn''t answer his words, he dares to ask him where the leader of Xinghe clan came from.


    "Go away!" The gatekeeper raised the array flag and kicked it out again.


    Di Jiu raised his hand and slapped the disciple directly. If it wasn''t for Xinghe sect, he would have slapped and killed the guard disciple.


    Generally, there are two disciples guarding the sect guard array, one is outside the sect guard array, and the other is inside the sect guard array.


    Now Di Jiuyi slaps the disciple outside the guard array, and the disciple inside the guard array immediately rings the alarm.


    In the Star River peak closed that Fei clothes man''s eyes suddenly open, immediately body a show, directly rushed out of the closed cave.


    Xiang Tianyi looks at di Jiu with some doubts and says that since Di Jiu established this sect, why does this happen? Naturally, he didn''t know that di Jiu had already ascended to the fairyland. This time, he came back after many years.


    In fact, di Jiu had some doubts. Although few disciples in this sect could know him, according to the general sect rules, after he left Xinghe sect, his portrait would surely be hung in the ancestral hall of the sect. New disciples of the clan must pay homage to the portraits of their ancestors.


    Now the actual situation is not like this at all. After his grandmaster came back, the gatekeeper gave him a kick.


    "Stop, who are you? Dare to enter our Xinghe residence. " When the man in Feiyi rushes to xinghezong square, he just sees Di Jiu and Xiang Tianyi go to the square.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was because he couldn''t see Di Jiu''s cultivation.


    But he doesn''t worry, two people around Di Jiu, one is just a little girl in Jindan period. Another cultivation is a little stronger. It''s just an empty spirit state, and it''s missing an arm. With such two people together, di Jiu''s strength is no matter how strong it is, it will not be so strong.


    But his mother told him from an early age not to look down on anyone. Since the other party dares to attack the disciples of Xinghe sect openly, or even break into the outer guard array of Xinghe sect, it is definitely not so simple on the surface. So he just quietly launched the trap to kill array, and then wait for many old people to come, and then fight against Di Jiu.


    "Are you dixizeng, the current leader of Xinghe sect?" Di Jiu''s tone is a little cold. With such a guard array disciple, the patriarch of the clan is absolutely to blame.


    After Dijiu''s words, more than a dozen figures had already escaped from the Xinghe square, and in a short time, Dijiu and his three were surrounded in the middle.


    "Who are you, di Feixue?" Dijiu finally remembered why he was familiar with Dixi, but because Dixi had the shadow of difeixue in it.


    Did this man know his mother? It seems that what he guessed is really right. This guy is not simple. In his mind, it is impossible for a simple person to know his mother.


    "Lord..." a surprised voice rang out, followed by an old woman rushed out, kneeling in front of Di Jiu.


    If the old woman is left in the crowd, di Jiu really can''t recognize her. She is not only old, but also has ravines on her face. She can''t see her original appearance.


    Now the old woman rushed to di Jiu, who recognized her and asked in a startled voice, "are you Shanshan? Wei Shanshan


    The old woman burst into tears. "Yes, I am Wei Shanshan."


    "How could you be like this?" Di Jiu can''t believe looking at Wei Shanshan. Wei Shanshan''s age is not big, and her cultivation was not low at that time. Her appearance is still pretty. How can she get older and become so terrible?


    Then Di Jiu found a soul prohibition in Wei Shanshan''s body. This kind of soul prohibition is very terrible. As long as the person under the prohibition moves, Wei Shanshan will disappear immediately.


    Di Jiu''s idea just fell on Wei Shanshan''s soul prohibition, and there was a ripple in Wei Shanshan''s soul prohibition. Obviously, the person who banned Wei Shanshan wanted to kill her.


    Di nine in the heart sneer, he raises a hand to grasp, that under Wei Shanshan''s body''s soul forbids directly by Di nine to grasp, the slightest resistance ability all have no. Wei Shanshan said eagerly, "the di family wants to dominate the astrology River clan..." after Wei Shanshan said these words, she was stunned. According to reason, as soon as she spoke, she would be banned and killed immediately. Dixi would never have given her so many opportunities to speak, but after she said such a word, she was not killed, on the contrary, her body was light, and the prohibition that always controlled her life and death suddenly disappeared. What''s going on¡° You... "Dixi was even more shocked to stare at Wei Shanshan. Wei Shanshan''s soul was forbidden by him. He could kill Wei Shanshan with one thought. Now he repeatedly urged the forbidden system. At first, there was no reaction, but at the end, there was no reaction. This is really weird. When Di Jiu''s hand was tight, the soul was crushed in his hand. Dixi had been affected, and his mouth was full of blood. He stared at Dijiu in horror, "who are you? Are you going to come to our Xinghe sect to kill innocent people? Killing me? Our Xinghe sect is at least the top sect in the small central world. Are you not afraid of the siege of the whole small central world? " Dixi had already started the clan''s trapped killing array, which made him even more frightened. After his trapped killing array flag was sacrificed, the most powerful trapped killing array in the small central world didn''t respond at all¡° Ha ha... "Di Jiu said with a smile," my name is di Jiu. I founded xinghezong. Who do you think I am? " Dixi had a tremor, and then showed a surprise expression, "it is the uncle back, West has seen uncle." Dijiu slaps dixizeng with a slap. Dixizeng spurts out a mouthful of blood and falls to one side. Di Jiu doesn''t want to see dixizeng at all. Di Feixue is not a thing. It''s estimated that this son is not funny either. He turns his head and asks, "Shanshan, what''s the matter? And where did didi and uncle Tian go? " The rest of the elders of Xinghe sect also responded that the person who came was di Jiu, the founder of Xinghe sect. Although the portrait of the founder of the Xinghe ancestral temple was directly taken away, it is only a few years ago. We all know that the Xinghe ancestral temple was founded by Di Jiu, not the di family of the small central world. Wei Shanshan bowed to di Jiu again, and then said, "sister Di went to Zhenyu after she had completed her cultivation, and the position of patriarch was passed to patriarch Geng. After Geng Zongzhu turned Zhen into a complete one, he also went to Zhenyu and passed the position of Zongzhu to Tian Taishang. When Tian Taishang and Huan Mingzi Taishang went to Zhenyu together, the title of suzerain was passed on to Ji yuanang. "¡° Ji yuanang Dijiu had never heard of the name. Wei Shanshan nodded, "yes, master Ji is a disciple of master Geng, so after Tian Taishang and Huan Mingzi Taishang left, they passed the title of master Ji to him. But the people of the di family came. They said Ji yuanang was unidentified. The Xinghe clan was established by the di family, so it is not allowed to give the title of the clan to an unidentified person. At that time, when the di family came, they also invited several Patriarchs to witness. Several elders in the sect didn''t agree. A Huazhen elder in the di family was furious and killed them on the spot. Not only that, Ji Zongzhu was also imprisoned in the fire prison array because he opposed it. " Di Jiu has a hand, and the man trapped in the fire array is caught by Di Jiu in front of the crowd, "Shanshan, is Ji yuanang who you are talking about?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 518

    Wei Shanshan saw the man on the ground who didn''t have any human form, and tears came down. "Yes, he is master Ji..."


    Di Jiu grabs three pills, one of which is thrown directly into Ji yuanang''s mouth, and then grabs a robe to cover Ji yuanang''s body. The other two pieces were given to Wei Shanshan and Xiang Tianyi, and said, "take this pill first."


    Ji yuan''ang unconsciously swallows the pill. Wei Shanshan and Xiang Tianyi have no doubt about Di Jiu and swallow the pill without hesitation.


    Just half a fragrant time, Wei Shanshan was pleasantly surprised to feel that her skin began to recover, her vitality was also booming, and her appearance recovered to the young appearance before she was destroyed.


    The same surprise is Xiang Tianyi, his arm that didn''t know how long it was broken quickly grew out again.


    The general monk''s body is disabled. Even if he is restored with natural materials and land treasures, his strength is greatly reduced. But Xiang Tianyi not only didn''t feel that his broken arm was discounted, but also his better arm was not inferior at all.


    This pill is definitely not a simple thing.


    "Master Di, thank you. My arm has been broken for hundreds of years..." Xiang Tianyi bows to di Jiuyi excitedly. He doesn''t feel that he has helped Di Jiu much. And now Dijiu''s help will change his life.


    Wei Shanshan also came to thank Di Jiu. When she saw Xiang Tianyi, she was shocked and cried, "are you the master of Xiang?"


    Xiang Tianyi is the leader of Xinghe sect in the polar night continent. She naturally knows.


    Xiang Tianyi is also surprised to see Wei Shanshan. It is reasonable that no one knows him in such a place as the small central world. Does this woman know him?


    Soon he reacted and said excitedly, "I remember that you are Wei Shanshan, the true disciple of Lord Wu of Helian peak... Alas, it''s a pity that your master..."


    It must be because of Di Jiu that Wei Shanshan can come here. Unfortunately, Wu Zhenzhen, Wei Shanshan''s master, was killed by the Qi family.


    "Lord Di has leveled the Qi family and avenged our Xinghe clan." Wei Shanshan wiped the corner of her eyes and said.


    After she joined the Xinghe sect, Shifu treated her as if she were her own daughter, but Shifu did not see the Qi family flattened by Di Jiu.


    Xiang Tianyi looks at di Jiu excitedly. He has reached the realm of emptiness and is ready to go back to the polar night for revenge. Unexpectedly, di Jiu has leveled the Qi family. He Xiang Tianyi in the mind this mouth evil spirit finally came out.


    "Ah..." Ji yuan''ang, who was lying on the ground at the moment, was shocked and opened his eyes. The skin on his body has recovered, not only that, his internal injuries are gone, as if he had not been tortured by the fire prison for many years.


    Ji yuan''ang quickly put on his clothes and jumped up. When he saw Wei Shanshan for the first time, he said excitedly, "elder Wei, did you save me?"


    Wei Shanshan sees that even Ji yuanang, who is so seriously injured, recovers quickly. What''s more, she knows that the elixir given by Di Jiu is absolutely the top treasure that can''t be found in the world of cultivation. She quickly said, "master Ji, I didn''t save you, but the master came back."


    "Lord?" Ji yuan''ang''s eyes look back, and then he sees Di Jiu and Xiang Tian Yi.


    Xiang Tianyi doesn''t care. He hasn''t seen it. However, Dijiu is the founder of xinghezong. Even if he saw Dijiu for the first time, he has seen the images and portraits of Dijiu many times.


    "Ji yuan''ang, a disciple of Xinghe sect, met his grandmaster." Ji yuan''ang kneels to the ground. His master is Geng Ji, and his grandmaster Di Jiu is Geng Ji''s elder brother. Moreover, most of his practices are inherited from di Jiu.


    Di Jiu sighed and said, "you are also the master of a clan. Why did you come to such an end?"


    Ji yuan''ang was ashamed and said, "I''ve been entrusted by my master. I didn''t check it for a while. Unexpectedly..."


    Ji yuan''ang doesn''t know how to go on. Dixi used to be a member of the Dijia family. According to Dixi himself, he is still Dijiu''s direct nephew. How can he say anything else?


    "Uncle Jiu, I was too impatient to do this. I don''t think the di family''s skills can be spread out so casually. I don''t know it''s uncle Jiu''s will. As a result, he has done so many wrong things. " Dijiu was patted flying Dixi once again went to Dijiu in front of the bow.


    Dijiu stares at dixizeng coldly, "you''re wrong. First, although my surname is Di, it''s different from the di family in your little central world. Second, this is xinghezong. "


    With these words, di Jiu said again, "all the Di people in the small central world stand up."


    Soon, at least ten monks of the di family stood beside him, and the weakest of them was also in the later stage of the virtual divine realm.


    "Shanshan, who else came to xinghezong to force Ji yuanang to step down as the leader of the clan and regard xinghezong as his Di family?" Di Jiu''s tone was calm, but anyone could hear the killing intention.


    Wei Shanshan said hastily, "there is also the Huazhen strongman of the di family, di Liang, the owner of the di family. It was he who controlled the master Ji. "


    "Draw a picture of him." Di Jiu''s voice was a little chilly.


    "Yes." Wei Shanshan raised her hand and drew a clear shadow in the void.


    Di nine hand in the void a grasp, a middle-aged man was di nine grasp, lost on the ground¡° The owner... "Dixi once saw the middle-aged man and cried out in horror. The head of Di''s family is also the strong man of Huazhen ninth floor. In this way, he was caught by the emptiness of Di Jiu. In front of him, di Jiu... He didn''t dare to think about it¡° Who are you? " Di Liang asked four words, immediately wake up, pale as if a piece of white paper. He was practicing in seclusion, but he was suddenly caught here by a big handprint of Zhenyuan. How powerful was the man who caught him¡° Master, this is di Jiu. " Said Dixie hastily¡° Ah... "Di Liang didn''t react for a moment. Didn''t Di Jiu enter the fairyland? How did you suddenly show up here? Di Jiulang said, "in the small central world, the di family dares to come to Xinghe sect and kill innocent people at will. They kill several elders of Xinghe sect and even imprison Ji yuanang, the leader of Xinghe sect, in the fire prison array for many years. I declare that all the people of the di family who entered the Xinghe sect in those years were all dead... "Why Di Jiu''s cultivation was so powerful, his words were clearly heard in the small central world, even in the real world. All the people are stunned. Di Jiu is a member of the di family. The di family has occupied xinghezong, but it''s Di Jiu who comes back to settle the accounts¡° Di Jiu, you can''t do that. You are also surnamed Di, and you are also with us... "Reacting, di Liang just said a word and was killed by Di Jiu''s seal. Not only that, dixizeng and others were all killed by Dijiu without exception. At the moment, Wei Shanshan and others are dull. When she wants to come, di Jiu will drive away the people of Di''s family at most, and then teach a lesson to dixizeng. Unexpectedly, di Jiu is so decisive that he kills them directly. The owner of the di family was killed, and Dixi was killed. All the children of the di family who came to Xinghe sect were killed, which means that the di family completely degenerated into a second-class family, even worse than that. At that time, the di family was not so strong, but because of a di Feixue, the di family became strong in a short time. It''s a pity that after Di Jiu''s killing, the inside information of Di''s family is completely consumed again. After all, di Jiu didn''t take the di family as debris. No matter what, he probably came down from the same ancestor as di Feixue. But it''s only this time. Next time, if someone in the di family dares to deal with the clan he left behind, he won''t stay. After uprooting the di family, di Jiu''s eyes fell on Ji yuanang and said in a cold tone, "you are the leader of Xinghe sect, but you are incompetent enough to let an outsider come in and be imprisoned in the fire prison array."¡° Yes, I am willing to accept any punishment. " Ji yuan''ang said in a trembling voice, in a panic tone. Di Jiu said faintly, "from today on, you will guard the gate of Xinghe sect for a hundred years. After a hundred years, you will shut down and study Jingyan Avenue. If there is no foreign enemy, you will not be allowed to interfere in the affairs of Xinghe sect."¡° Yes Ji yuan''ang answered quickly. Di Jiu nodded, "all the disciples of Xinghe sect have listened. From today on, Xiang Tianyi will be the leader of Xinghe sect."

 Chapter 519

    Xinghe sect changed its leader, but di Jiu left the small central world with her daughter.


    Didi and Geng Ji are not here. According to Wei Shanshan, they have gone to the fairyland. Di Jiu is not in the mood to stay in Xinghe sect. He wants to see Master Qian Fenghua as soon as possible. No matter whether sheye continent can be repaired or not, he must return to the fairyland immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of Moyi mountain, Qi emperor Pingji came to the platform where there was still blood. He said in a loud voice, "after three days of discussing Taoism, the second round of results have come out. The first place is changsun Huang, the second is AI Qingbing, the second is he Chen, the fourth is yuehe''er, and the fifth is Jiecheng. Now let''s invite the first eldest grandson Huang to enter the secret place of Moyi mountain for a month. "


    After Pingji finished, both heihuo and changsunhuang stood up excitedly.


    Changsun Huang had heard about the secret place of Moyi mountain many times since he was a child. He didn''t expect that it was his turn to go in first this time. It was a dream.


    Heihuo was just as excited. He had already told changsunhuang what he needed. As long as changsunhuang came out, he would be able to step into the ranks of level 9 immortals and monsters. When he stepped into the level 9 fairy monster, where he wanted to go, just tear up the space.


    "Huang''er..." Xie Wanling was full of bitterness. He didn''t think of his carefully chosen Jiecheng, and only got a fifth. This is to say that he has done useless work these years, because even if he does not participate in the contest, he can at least get a fifth place.


    He kicked out the solution of famine... Should be said to be the eldest grandson famine, now is the first. In this world, there is nothing more ironic than this.


    However, he had to stop Chang sun Huang in order to cut the way.


    Every time there are one or two Daoguo at the top of the mountain, which is the real treasure of the Immortal Emperor. In order to cut the way, he also had to ask for the eldest grandson.


    At the moment, the passage of the secret place of Moyi mountain has been opened. Chang sunhuang stops and looks at Xie Wanling without expression.


    "I was biased towards your brother before..."


    Before Xie Wanling finished his words, Chang sunhuang said calmly, "I have already died once. My life is not from the star demon palace, but saved by my elder brother. Since my mother was imprisoned in the dungeon and I died once, my family name is no longer Jie, and I have nothing to do with the star demon palace. "


    With these words, Chang sun Huang didn''t wait for Xie Wanling to answer. He showed his figure and rushed into the secret place.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu sends her into the real spiritual world. After telling her to continue to practice in seclusion, he tears open the interface and lands in the sky of the polar night sky market.


    If it wasn''t for Dijiu''s strong cultivation, he couldn''t even feel the vitality of qianfenghua.


    However, di Jiu also knows that Qian Fenghua''s state can never be maintained for hundreds of years.


    He took out several array flags and threw them out. He even took out a few Chinese immortal veins and put them into the depths of sheye continent.


    Sheye continent is divided into polar night continent and half screen continent by qianfenghua under the guidance of he Weiwei. Qianfenghua feels guilty and locks herself under the polar night sky market, trying to repair the continent of sheye.


    It''s just that qianfenghua''s strength is still limited. In addition to repairing the broken rules of a continent, it''s not only about cultivation, but also a thorough understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. Qian Fenghua is obviously much worse.


    The sheye continent, which was restored by Dijiu, once again suffered a crack from the Tianxu. Now the crack is less than half a foot. It can be imagined that with the passage of time, the crack will become wider and wider.


    Di Jiu''s idea completely enveloped sheye mainland. At that time, he didn''t know where to start the repair. He could only listen to Qian Fenghua''s advice and reluctantly help Qian Fenghua connect the two halves of sheye mainland together. In fact, it wasn''t even a cure mark.


    Today, his mind envelops the whole sheye continent, and he catches the broken rules of heaven and earth, and then quickly repairs them.


    At this moment, all monks can clearly feel that the rules between heaven and earth are more and more clear, the aura is no longer scattered, and even more condensed.


    Some monks who could not make progress in seclusion rushed out in shock, looked at the sky and murmured to themselves, "is anyone repairing sheye continent?"


    More monks sit down and start practicing crazily. They can''t make progress all the year round. At this moment, they are making rapid progress. Many monks stepped into the void God and opened up the sea


    There are even a very small number of old-fashioned strongmen who begin to attack the real world.


    Heaven and earth send out bursts of roar, even if it is an idiot, also know that someone is really repairing sheye continent.


    Sheye mainland is about to return to its original state. Sheye mainland will no longer be disqualified for promotion to Huazhen. Sheye mainland will be the same as other continents and become a real Xiuzhen star land


    Excitement and joy filled the whole sheye continent at this moment. There is no difference between the polar night continent and the half scene continent at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of Tianxu, qianfenghua with a drooping head seems to be awakened by something. He suddenly looks up at Tianxu.


    Since the last time he asked Di Jiu to help him repair sheye mainland, his cultivation has been too bad. At this time, he can only barely protect himself. Now his mind is not aware of Dijiu, but he is very clear that someone is repairing sheye continent. This is what he has been doing, but has not been completed. After sheye mainland was split by him, he felt remorse all the time. It can be said that from that moment on, his heart was full of suffering. I split my home star, this is the most ungrateful generation in the world. I feel that the rules of heaven and earth in sheye continent are becoming clearer and clearer, and the continent is being repaired faster and faster. Qian Fenghua is trembling with excitement. As long as she night continent is repaired, even if he fell immediately, he has no regret. But who is repairing sheye continent? Who will repair sheye continent? He and di Jiu are the only ones who have repaired sheye mainland. It''s only a little over 200 years ago. Di Jiu is absolutely impossible to repair sheye mainland. It''s not that Dijiu doesn''t mean what he says, but he knows very well that even if Dijiu is gifted, in just over 200 years, he is not qualified to repair sheye mainland. In order to repair the land of sheye, even the Immortal Emperor is not necessarily qualified. Because it not only needs cultivation, but also needs a thorough understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. Not to mention Di Jiu, even after his cultivation has been fully restored, he knows that he is not qualified to come here to repair sheye continent. The reason why he didn''t want to leave was more a kind of conscience condemnation. I just hope that one day after sheye''s continent has completely collapsed in the universe, he will follow sheye''s continent to collapse together. Now someone really comes to repair sheye mainland, how can he not be shocked¡° Boom, boom With the continuous roar, Qian Fenghua felt that the rules of heaven and earth around him were more and more clear, and even he could feel that he was oppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. At this moment, he didn''t panic, but a kind of ecstasy from the bottom of his heart. He even wanted to scream. At this moment, a clear voice sounded, "I di Jiu, from the Xinghe sect of sheye mainland, replace master Qian Fenghua to repair sheye mainland. Now the land of sheye has been completely restored, and there is no longer any obstacle of heaven and earth rules in cultivation. I hope you can take good care of your own land and star, and don''t destroy it too much... "With the last sentence falling, di Jiu raised his hand and threw out several top array flags to completely stabilize sheye mainland. At this moment, the friars of the whole sheye continent worship the void, and countless friars are in tears. No matter how fierce the friars are, they are grateful to di Jiu. Because Dijiu gave them hope, gave them the possibility of the road. Some friars even remembered who Dijiu was. It was Dijiu who initially restored sheye continent, which made them more grateful to Dijiu. Thousand Fenghua is excited all over shaking, he did not see the wrong person, really is di nine, really is di nine. No matter how di Jiu did it, even if he died at this moment, he had no regrets£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 520

    "Kaka..." Qian Fenghua was surprised to see that the chain that locked her was broken, which


    Qianfenghua is very clear who locked himself, that is he Weiwei. He Weiwei is sure to be derailed. Locking him here will never give him any chance to escape, even though he didn''t want to escape. Now, the chain is broken. It''s appalling.


    Before Qian Fenghua knew what was going on, a gentle force rolled him up.


    The next moment, he landed on the ground.


    "Di Jiu, it''s really you. I''m not good at nothing, and I don''t know all of them after all..." Qian Fenghua wanted to say a vicious word. He just thought of he Weiwei''s face and swallowed it.


    "Master, I said that I wanted to help you. Fortunately, I came in time." Di nine Shi a gift, the tone respectfully says.


    Qian Fenghua sighed, "Di Jiu, I''m not qualified to be your master at all, and I didn''t teach you anything. I''m really ashamed of this master."


    "Let''s go. I''ve completely restored sheye mainland. Master, you don''t have to stay here." Di Jiu didn''t bother about this problem. When he was instructed by Qian Fenghua, even if it was just a little, he didn''t take many detours. To Qian Fenghua, di Jiu was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s like the ninth Dao Ze. Although it hasn''t been polished off by Dijiu, Dijiu is always grateful to the ninth Dao Ze.


    "What kind of cultivation are you? So easy to erase that person''s chain magic weapon? " Qian Fenghua can''t see Di Jiu''s real strength at all.


    Di Jiu took out a pill and handed it to Qian Fenghua. Then he took out a ring and handed it to Qian Fenghua. Then he said, "I really don''t know how strong I am. I only know that I have passed the thunder robbery of Xiandi. I should have arrived at Xiandi... "


    Di Jiu really felt that he had stepped into the Immortal Emperor. Unfortunately, he didn''t feel the real charm of the Immortal Emperor, nor did he feel the soaring strength after he stepped into the Immortal Emperor.


    "..." Qian Fenghua looks at di Jiu in a dazed way. When he saw him, what was di Jiu''s cultivation? How long has it been, the Immortal Emperor? This... He is not a person who has never seen the world, but he has never seen such a person as di Jiu.


    "By the way, have you found the rules?" Qian Fenghua seems to think of something and asks eagerly.


    The rules are very valuable. Di Jiu''s mind is really amazing that he can use them to repair a low level Xiuzhen world. As for the fact that di Jiu repaired the mainland of sheye without using rules, Qian Fenghua would not believe it. As di Jiugang just said, it''s really an Immortal Emperor, and it''s impossible to repair sheye continent without rules.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "I didn''t find the rules, but my practice has something to do with the rules..."


    Di Jiu doesn''t know how to explain it. He really doesn''t use the rules. He uses his own rules, Zhou Tian, and his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth to repair the broken rules of sheye continent.


    But just in case, Dijiu still takes out a piece of soil from his ninth world and seeps into sheye continent.


    Naturally, the soil in his ninth world is not regular soil. Of course, in Dijiu''s idea, the soil in his ninth world will not be worse than regular soil. It was a world formed by the ninth way, the holy Yin bead and his knowledge of the sea.


    "What is the relationship between the cultivation method and the rules?" Qianfenghua muttered to himself, even if he swallowed the pill, his body didn''t change.


    After more than ten breaths, Qian Fenghua responded and looked at his palm in surprise, "Dijiu, what you gave me is nine grade healing elixir? No, it should be Jiuwen Jiupin elixir... Where did you get such a heady elixir? "


    Di Jiu is very clear why Qian Fenghua asks this question. He can see that Qian Fenghua''s cultivation should be in the later period of xianzun. Even if a monk in the later period of xianzun wants to get a Jiupin healing elixir, let alone Jiuwen Jiupin elixir. Because this kind of elixir is not something that ordinary Xiandan emperor can refine.


    Di Jiu didn''t hide this. He said with a smile, "I stepped into the Jiupin immortal Dandi not long ago. In addition, I had some Jiupin immortal grass on my body. This time, I refined a batch of Jiupin immortal pills. By the way, I left some in your ring... "


    Qian Fenghua didn''t care about Di Jiu''s words at all. Instead, he carried on the operation of Zhou Tian. He was still muttering to himself, "how can there be no natural enemy rules to suppress?"


    Then he understood, "Di Jiu, you don''t control the rules of heaven and earth in this space because of your practice? Ah... Are you still a nine grade immortal


    How old is di Jiucai? Don''t talk about the way of array. He knows that di Jiu''s way of array is very strong. Now Dijiu is not only an Immortal Emperor, but also an Immortal Emperor. Not only that, Dijiu can block the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Because in addition to the reason that Dijiu blocked the rules of heaven and earth, what reason can explain that he has not been suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth up to now?


    Genius can not be explained by common sense. Today, he finally saw one.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, it really has something to do with my Dharma, so we are going to leave here and go to the fairyland." It''s so strong, it''s so strong... Qian Fenghua really doesn''t know what to say. Di Jiu''s rebellion is beyond his perception. After hundreds of years of cultivation, he was shocked by another immortal, but he was still in the range of acceptance. But what kind of strength is it to block the rolling of the rules of heaven and earth? What kind of skill is it? At least he knew that Xiandi could not do it. After a long time, qianfenghua calmed down and said eagerly, "Dijiu, did you go to Sifang Xianlu? Have you ever been to Dading free immortal city... And that woman... "Qian Fenghua wanted to remind Di Jiu to be careful when he was in Dading free immortal city. Because there are too many strong people in Dading free fairyland. In addition, there are more large gates in Dading free fairyland. In the middle of his speech, he thought of the woman named he Weiwei, and then he sighed. He didn''t want to talk about it any more. Di Jiu is very worthless for her beauty. It''s sad to know a woman like he Weiwei and even become a Taoist partner. He hesitated for a moment and said, "master, the woman named he Weiwei and her lover were killed by me. At that time, they both wanted to kill me. My cultivation was low at that time, so I had to kill them. " Hear Di nine killed he Weiwei, thousand Fenghua a Leng, immediately a long sigh, "go, di nine, we go to fairyland." Di Jiu did not continue to talk nonsense, raised his hand to tear open the void directly. When Qian Fenghua looks at di Jiu, he tears open the void easily. He knows that di Jiu''s cultivation is absolutely amazing. Di Jiu''s heart is also full of pride. Although he certainly can''t tear the boundary from the immortal world to the Xiuzhen world, he can easily tear the boundary from the Xiuzhen world to the immortal world, which shows that his regular skills are not comparable to other skills. As soon as he stepped into the void of the fairyland, a vast and incomparable atmosphere of heaven and earth rules swept through him. Surrounded by this atmosphere, di Jiu instantly realized that his cultivation was soaring wildly. Not only that, but also his sea of knowledge stretched out again. When the cultivation of knowing the sea reaches the level of Di Jiu, it''s already the star sky knowing the sea, and there''s no concept of hierarchy at all. For Di Jiu, no matter how much he knows the sea, it''s still just a sea of stars. The only difference is that with the expansion of his consciousness, his mind is also rising. The realm of the Immortal Emperor was formed in a flash. Di Jiu did not hesitate to grab all the top-grade immortal veins and threw them around him. Even the only few top-grade immortal veins were also thrown out by Di Jiu, including a top-grade thunder immortal vein and a top-grade wood immortal vein. In a short time, di Jiu set up a gathering immortal array. He has accumulated enough inside information. Now he has just come to the plane of the immortal world, and his cultivation has begun to soar. Qian Fenghua looks at di Jiu excitedly. He can feel that di Jiu''s accomplishments are rising wildly. Then he sensed the clear rules of heaven and earth. Qian Fenghua''s heart jumped wildly, and he was immortal. Under the clear rules of heaven and earth, and the strong vitality of heaven and earth overflowed around Di Jiu, if he had a Taiwei emperor huandan, He can step into the realm of Immortal Emperor 100 percent... Qian Fenghua just subconsciously sweeps his ring with divine thoughts, and then his hand shakes, and he actually sees a jade bottle in the ring with Taiwei dihuandan clearly written on the outside. Looking at the strength of Di Jiu who is still crazy, Qian Fenghua is very ashamed. Dijiu calls him master, but it turns out that Dijiu gives him the ring and Taiwei emperor returns Dan

 Chapter 521

    Boom! The sound of thunder awakens Di Jiu from his soaring cultivation. He sees qianfenghua in the distance crossing the thunder disaster of Xiandi.


    Dijiu was relieved. His cultivation was firmly in the seventh level of Xiandi, but Dijiu had a feeling that his cultivation was not only in the seventh level of Xiandi. The reason why it did not continue to soar is because of this side of the world. It''s not because of the incomplete rules of heaven and earth, but because of something he can''t say clearly, which suppresses his cultivation.


    "Dijiu, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know which day I would enter the immortal kingdom." Qian Fenghua, who had finished the robbery, came over excitedly.


    Trapped in the polar night sky market, he had no idea of living for a long time. I didn''t expect that after being rescued by Di Jiu, he stepped into the immortal realm in a twinkling of an eye. There is nothing more changeable than this.


    Di nine just want to talk, suddenly feel black fire urgent breath. Black fire is his beast pet, and even left a seal. Once faced with the crisis of life and death, di Jiu can feel it immediately. With the prestige he left behind in the four immortals, there are still people who dare to fight against the black fire. It can be seen that this guy is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Di Jiu grabs a bearing ball and throws it to Qian Fenghua. He says eagerly, "I have a peace hotel in Dading free fairy city. Master can go there. I have an emergency to leave now..."


    When it comes to the word "leave", di Jiu has already disappeared from the mind of qianfenghua.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of Moyi mountain.


    The black fire was nailed in the void by a long black nail. In addition to the blood, the whole mountain top was silent.


    Chang sun Huang is not much better now, but he is nailed to the ground.


    Mo louxue, the snow melting Immortal Emperor of Yaohua snow mountain, and Zhou Bujian, the leader of Yijian immortal sect, both stood on one side bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    As for the several immortal emperors who came to judge, except Fang feilou who saw the opportunity and was not injured, the rest of them all fell to the ground.


    A man in black grabbed the ring in Chang sun Huang''s hand without expression, then said faintly, "Xie Wanling, I heard that Chang sun Huang is your son?"


    Xie Wanling, who was standing on one side, said respectfully, "I''d have driven this rebellious son out long ago. If it wasn''t for a man named Di standing behind him, I would have slapped this rebellious son to death."


    The man in black''s eyes fell on heihuo and said lightly, "yes, there should be some origins. Even I can''t see your heel..."


    Black fire scolded, "you dare to kill your black fire grandfather, my elder brother will not give up until he comes. If you know me, let go of you as soon as possible... "


    The man in black didn''t care about heihuo at all. His mind fell on the ring of changsunhuang, and then his face showed a surprise expression.


    He not only found the most cutting Dao fruit, but also three, the same thing is what he needs.


    "Master..." Xie Wanling saw the joy in the eyes of the man in black, and he was more respectful. The reason why he called the man in black was that he wanted to cut the way.


    The man in black was very satisfied and nodded to Xie Wanling, "yes, this time I''ve got a cutting fruit. It''s useless for me now. I''ll give it to you at that time."


    "Thank you, master." Xie Wanling almost knelt down. He was more excited than himself.


    Chang sun Huang was nailed to the ground by a black nail, but he could struggle to raise his head. He sneered loudly, "I''ve got three extreme cutting fruits. You son of a bitch said that you can only get... My elder brother will never let you go..."


    "Poof!" Chang sun Huang didn''t finish his words, so he was nailed to his neck by a black nail. This time, he couldn''t say a word.


    The man in black snorted coldly. If he hadn''t asked Chang sun Huang some questions, Chang sun Huang would have been killed by him.


    "Where is Dijiu?" After the man in black nailed Chang sun Huang, his eyes fell on heihuo.


    Black fire laughs, "I''ll kill you if you have seed. When my elder brother comes, do you want to live? My big brother slaps you to death, you rubbish. "


    Heihuo has a mysterious atmosphere of the top god beast. No matter how ugly heihuo is, the man in black still doesn''t kill heihuo. Instead, he turns his eyes to zhoubujian and moluoxue, "who knows where Di Jiu is, I don''t mind letting him live."


    A cold voice came, "why ask others, you can ask me directly."


    The man in black suddenly turned around and found a young man in pale blue standing in front of him. He frowned slightly. When the young man came just now, he didn''t notice the fluctuation of space.


    "Big brother..." as soon as heihuo saw someone coming, he cried out excitedly.


    Chang sun Huang was excited and trembled. He wanted to look up at his elder brother, but he was nailed by two black nails and could not move.


    Fang Fei Lou has suffered losses in di Jiu''s hands, but he also knows Di Jiu''s power.


    At the moment, di Jiu came over, but he quickly lowered his head. Just now, he let the man in black let him go with his eloquence and a pile of treasures. Or in other words, just let the man in black not fight him so far. As for whether the other party will start later, he is still worried.


    Now he certainly won''t show that he is very familiar with di Jiu and offend the man in black in front of him. The man in black oppressed him too much. No matter how strong Di Jiu was, he was still short of a fire in the hands of the man in black¡° Are you Dijiu The eyes of the man in black fall on di Jiu, and his tone is a little cold. The powerful field has completely locked this space. In his field, no matter how powerful Di Jiu''s evasion skill is, he can''t go away. As soon as di Jiu saw the man in black, he knew that he was definitely not from fairyland. There was a kind of breath fluctuation similar to that of pride. Compared with the original injury or even no physical pride, the man in black is more powerful. If he had not stepped into the Immortal Emperor, he would have been far away from the man in black. But now, he was not afraid of the man in black. Because he felt a kind of mandatory atmosphere of heaven and earth rules on the man in black, that is to say, the man may have rules¡° Yes, I am your grandfather di Di Jiu didn''t use the field to suppress the other''s field, but his law array flag was drawn out all around him. At the same time, with one hand, the black nail that nailed black fire and changsunhuang had been taken away by Di Jiu¡° Eh... "Seeing that di Jiu easily pulled out the nail he had nailed in the void, the man in black was surprised. What does Dijiu show? That is to say, di Jiu also controls the law of touching the void... A mole ant who has not even formed the Tao understands the law of touching the void of the fairyland, which is simply too shocking. If someone says that there is no secret about Di Jiu, pigs won''t believe it¡° Not bad, not bad... "The man in black grabbed Di Jiu with one hand. The surrounding space instantly disappeared from this boundary and became the independent space of the man in black. At this moment, even the others outside the grasp of the man in black can feel the emptiness and nothingness under the grasp. All people believe that if they were in the position of Di Jiu, they would not be able to resist except to die. Fang Fei Lou wiped his forehead. He can live to this day, not because of his strength, but because of his strong vision. The original Di Jiu, now the man in black, he believes that he will never be wrong. The man in black is so powerful that di Jiu can''t escape from him. If you give Dijiu some more years, maybe Dijiu can catch up with the man in black, but now I think there is no chance. Di Jiu snorted, only slightly wrong step, in the hands of the day whirl knife sacrifice, into a tens of thousands of feet of green knife awn tear down. The people around clearly only saw that di Jiu had made a slight mistake, but the space that was left by the people in black disappeared, and the surroundings were restored to their original appearance again£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 522

    The man in black''s face changed greatly. In his eyes, the fairyland was just some ants. But in this place, someone could break his magical power space. If it wasn''t his own experience, he would have thought it was a joke.


    This also calculate, in front of this mole ant''s a knife awn also directly locked his all vitality space. This knife almost makes full use of the space rules of the heaven and earth.


    "Click!" A slight sound came, and the man in black was terrified. This was the sound of his field cracking.


    He despised his enemies too much and didn''t pay attention to Dijiu at all. The consequences were terrible. Once his domain was torn, his rules would be torn. In this way, he didn''t need Dijiu to do it, and the rules of the universe would crush him directly.


    A red light was sacrificed by the man in black and roared to di Jiu, who locked his sword.


    "Boom!" The violent vitality burst, because the vitality of the surrounding world burst, and the space even collapsed.


    Whether it''s Zhou Bujian, Mo louxue, Yue Wuliang, Fang feilou and WAN Leng who are seriously injured, they are all hit by this kind of violent vitality and gush blood. At this moment, the only thing they can do is to retreat crazily. If they retreat a little slower, they suspect that their bodies will be torn to pieces by this violent vitality.


    All the people look strange. People in black are likely from the upper world. They can accept this kind of strength.


    But Dijiu


    Di Jiu not only confronts the man in black, but also seems to have the upper hand. It''s just... How long has it been since I saw Di Jiu? Is Dijiu so powerful?


    Fang Fei Lou''s face changed. His proud eyes just now seemed to be extremely bad. In the collision between di Jiu and the man in black just now, it is obvious that di Jiu has the upper hand.


    But how is that possible?


    Whether it''s possible or not, it''s happened, and it''s happening right in front of him.


    "Bang!" Di Jiu''s fierce sword is torn open by the red light of the other side, and di Jiu flies backwards, as if he was hit by a hundred million jin hammer.


    This person is really too strong. Di Jiu is secretly frightened. At the same time, the trapped killing array outlined by the rule array flag has been quietly inspired by him.


    "You are very strong..." a ruddy color appeared on the face of the man in black, and then the ruddy color disappeared. He looked at di Jiu with a flat tone.


    But his heart was filled with horror, and only he knew how bad his situation was. Although he smashed Dijiu''s knife just now, the rule on his body made a slight click, which made him understand that he could not continue to fight Dijiu. It doesn''t take Di Jiu to deal with him. The rules of heaven and earth will crush him into nothingness.


    When the man in black doesn''t start, di Jiu doesn''t want to let him go. He strides forward again. His tianshao sword is buzzing, and the killing power of the space around Moyi mountain is swept by Di Jiu.


    As di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword became more and more powerful, the man in black looked a little ugly. He tried to slow down his tone, "I admit I underestimated you, but I advise you not to continue to do it, otherwise, your road will end today."


    Di Jiu said faintly, "I don''t need you to worry about whether my road will end today. Since you dare to touch my brother, you can die for me..."


    "Stop, unless you stay in the fairyland all your life, otherwise once you step into the upper world, Mr. Jiang will kill you. You can''t even stay in the upper world for a breath..." seeing that di Jiu doesn''t care about his threat, the man in black is in a hurry.


    Di Jiu doesn''t seem to hear it. Tianshao Dao has once again drawn a green awn. It seems that the awn is going to tear up the sky and sweep to the man in black.


    The fourth knife is to crack.


    The man in black turned pale. The red pick in his hand had to roll up a red awn and grab a talisman to inspire


    At the same time, the man in black''s face showed extreme panic and disbelief. He found that his pick had no magical power. In other words, the magical rules of his pick were torn by Di Jiu''s knife.


    This is the rule of breaking heaven and earth


    The man in black''s pale face turns red. He has fully understood that di Jiu is likely to have the greatest treasure of chaos. Otherwise, he can''t directly break the rules of heaven and earth, or even make his magic rules disappear. This is not against the weather can be described.


    Never die here. Talisman has been activated.


    Di Jiu tore open the magic law of the man in black with a knife, and the whole man rushed forward with it. The man was still in the void, and it was a blow.


    The mountains are like gathering waves. No matter you go or stay, everything becomes nothingness under this blow.


    Boom!


    The first fist mountain went directly into the chest of the man in black. The huge fist mountain condensed into the size of a fist, leaving a blood hole in the chest of the man in black. The blood hole went straight from the front chest to the back, bursting with blood.


    The talisman of the man in black inspires, bang! The huge talisman is blocked by something.


    There is panic in the eyes of the man in black. He completely wakes up. Di Jiu has already unconsciously arranged the killing array here. No matter how strong Di Jiu''s cultivation is, he is no more than an Immortal Emperor in the fairyland. An Immortal Emperor has set up a trapped killing array that he can''t even notice. Moreover, the trapped killing array is even set up under his eyes. How terrible is it. Even with this skill, Mr. Jiang may not be able to do it. No, he certainly can''t. The man in black no longer dare to take his little life to heart, and the endless Shouyuan is burned by him. Click! Dunfu and his Shouyuan burning finally tear up Di Jiu''s killing array, and a dark hole appears in the void. Bang! Finally, the second boxing style of the gathering of peaks and mountains came over. This boxing style blew directly on the arm of the man in black, and directly cracked the arm of the man in black. At the same time, the man in black disappeared into the black hole, into the void. Unexpectedly escaped, di nine is very dissatisfied, he raised his hand to roll a ring, ring breath a look to know is changsunhuang. At the moment, Chang sun Huang has sat up. Di Jiu grabs a pill and puts it into Chang sun Huang''s mouth. He throws the ring to Chang sun Huang and asks, "who is this man? Why do you want to fight him?" Di Jiu didn''t worry too much. He was sure that the man in black would die. The Rune of the man in black should have torn the interface to escape. Unfortunately, the rune was blocked by his rules. As a result, he could not tear the interface completely. In other words, the man in black is at most in the void between the escape interfaces. Just now, his gathering of peaks and hills was a heavy blow to the man in black. The void in the interface of the man in black''s escape was also a dead end. Even if the man in black is immortal, di Jiu has a way to find him. His mountains gathered on the man in black and punched him twice. No matter where he went, the man in black would take the rule breath of his magical power. Not to mention that, di Jiu even suspects that the rule symbol on the man in black is cracked. If so, the man in black doesn''t need him at all. He will be crushed by the rules of heaven and earth. He didn''t catch up because there was something else¡° As soon as I came out of the secret place of Moyi mountain, I was stopped by the man in black. He hurt brother black and robbed me of my ring. " After taking Di Jiu''s healing elixir, Chang sunhuang recovered quickly¡° You don''t have to go. Did you call the man in black? " Di Jiu stares at Xie Wanling who wants to retreat. His voice is a little chilly. Xie Wanling had a cold war. Before he could speak, Fang feilou on one side said in a loud voice, "brother Di, the man in black is exactly what Xie Wanling called. Xie Wanling wants to grow the most cutting fruit in sun Daoyou''s ring, but he can''t help us, so he called a terrible strong man£¨ Tomorrow is not fever, I may have to ask for leave, sick code word is nothing, it is too uncomfortable. Good night, friends

 Chapter 523

    Xie Wanling shivered and said, "Di Daoyou, this matter really has nothing to do with me. I''m just following orders. The secret place of Moyi mountain has been opened. Qijun has known for a long time. If I ask him to come or not, he will come... "


    "Is that Qijun? What does he want? " Dijiu''s voice was very cold.


    Where does Xie Wanling dare to hide? He is sure that di Jiu will kill him. It''s just a slap in the face. So when Di Jiu asked, he quickly replied, "what they want is the fruit of extreme cutting."


    "Brother, that''s it. I got three. Besides, I''ve changed my name to Chang sun Huang, and my mother''s surname. " Chang sun Huang has already taken out three jade boxes and handed them to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu glances at Xie Wanling. The meaning of Chang sun Huang''s words is that he has nothing to do with Xie Wanling and the star demon palace. He took over three jade boxes, each of which contained a pure white fruit, which exuded a mysterious flavor of Daoyun.


    Is this the ultimate result?


    At this moment, no matter Xie Wanling or Yue Wuliang, even Mo louxue and Zhou Bujian are eager to look at the Tao fruit in di Jiu''s hand, which is also the Tao fruit they urgently need.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on Xie Wanling, "what''s the use of jiegong master, Jiqian Daoguo?"


    Xie Wanling said quickly, "the fairyland can''t rise to the upper world now. When you reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor, you can''t feel the barrier of the upper world. The extreme cutting of Tao can make the Immortal Emperor step out of the realm of the emperor and feel his own Tao. Only when you feel your own way can you have a chance to rise. Even if you can''t fly up, you can also feel where the boundary nodes of the celestial world and the upper world are


    In the distance, Mo louxue sighed and said, "the master of Xie palace is right. It''s true. The boundaries of the four great immortal lands need more and more extreme cutting fruits, but there are fewer and fewer extreme cutting fruits. The reason why the secret place of Moyi mountain can attract the attention of many strong people is that each time the secret place of Moyi mountain is opened, one or two extreme cutting fruits can appear. The appearance of three this time is unexpected. "


    "Yes, at the beginning, I thought that the rules of heaven and earth of the four immortals were incomplete, which made it impossible for us to fly. But later it was discovered that the rules of heaven and earth of the four immortals had not been damaged. " A boat without a sword is a long sigh.


    Di Jiu frowned, and he thought of one thing, that is, once he could not make nine grade elixir in the fairyland. It was not until his daoze was perfected that he finished refining the nine level elixir under his own daoze. At that time, he also thought that the rules of heaven and earth in fairyland were incomplete. Later, he thought that this idea was incorrect.


    The Immortal Emperor must use the extreme cutting Dao fruit to feel the shackles of higher level cultivation. Does it have something to do with his inability to refine the nine grade elixir?


    "Xie Wanling, what is the origin of the man in black? How did he get in touch with you? " Di Jiu doesn''t even bother to call the leader of the solution palace. If it wasn''t for the sake of Chang sun Huang, he would have killed Wan Leng directly.


    No matter how the eldest grandson Huang and WAN Leng split, it was the father and son.


    Xie Wanling shook his head. "I don''t know. I only know that he comes from a higher level than my four immortals. His cultivation is extremely powerful..."


    When it comes to the incomparable power of cultivation, Xie Wanling stops subconsciously. If Qi Jun is incomparably powerful, how powerful is di Jiu? He saw Dijiu kill Qijun with his own eyes.


    "How do you usually contact him?" Di Jiu can''t find anything in Xie Wanling''s mouth. His task in magic clothes is probably different from that of Yi Yun and Li Lei. He banned Xie Wanling by rules. If Xie Wanling also wanted to be lucky in the fairyland, he would have felt it for a long time.


    Xie Wanling''s tone was even more respectful. "That man''s name was Qijun. He gave me a talisman. He told me that when the secret place of Moyi mountain was opened, he would know it by crushing the talisman. I don''t know anything else."


    After I press it, Xie Wanling worries that di Jiu is not satisfied with his answer and adds, "the main purpose of Qijun is to cut the fruit of Tao..."


    The main purpose is to cut the way fruit? It is the Immortal Emperor that Qijun should surpass. What''s the use of cutting the way?


    Di Jiu couldn''t figure it out. He simply didn''t want to think about it. His eyes fell on Yue Wuliang. He suspected that each of the four immortal lands had a guy who collected the immortal world for Jiang Dai. Sifang Xianlu is the emperor of Yiyun Xianlu, magic color Xianlu is probably the name of night, Leiting Xianlu should be Li Lei. These three people were all killed by him, but it was magic clothes immortal Lu. If it wasn''t Xie Wanling, who was this guy?


    The more Wuliang saw Di Jiu''s eyes sweep over, subconsciously fought the cold war, and quickly hugged, "Di Daoyou, I have nothing to do with this matter, Xie Wanling called the man in black, I don''t know the situation at all."


    Di Jiu didn''t pay any attention. He just took out a array flag and handed it to heihuo, "heihuo, you and changsunhuang go to the star demon palace to save changsunhuang''s mother, and then go to Dading free immortal city. I''ll go out for some things and soon return to Dading free immortal city."


    With that, di Jiu said to the black fire, "if Xie Wanling dares to produce a moth, you can directly activate this array flag and crush him."


    "Brother, don''t worry..." black fire finished, looking at di Jiu.


    The reason why he encouraged Chang sun Huang to come to Moyi mountain to discuss Taoism was that he was promoted to the Ninth level of immortals and monsters. Now that he saw Di Jiu, he naturally wanted Di Jiu to give him a nine grade elixir.


    Di Jiu knows the meaning of black fire, and sends a message to black fire, saying, "the cultivation resources of you and Chang sun Huang are in Chang sun Huang''s ring, in which there is the elixir for you to step into the Ninth level immortal monster. I want to go out for some things. After a while, I will go to the peace hotel to find you." Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the black fire sprang up, pulled up the eldest sun Huang and cried, "let''s go to the star demon palace, and then go back to the peace hotel." After heihuo and changsunhuang left, di Jiucai said to zhoubujian and moluoxue, "if you are free, you can go to Dading to find me. I have something to do recently. I will go back to the peace hotel in a while¡° Thank you, Mo Daoyou. I will go to Dading free immortal city without sword. " Zhoubujian admires Dijiu very much. It was Dijiu who let his Kendo go up again. Among the five immortals in the land of magic clothes, zhoubujian is the only one who is confident and can cross the realm of immortals without cutting the path¡° Di Daoyou, I have something to discuss with you. " Seeing that di Jiu is going to leave, Mo louxue cries out quickly. She decides to make it clear. Whether it''s successful or not, she wants to combine the things between Qing Bing and di Jiu. As soon as di Jiu saw Mo louxue''s expression, he knew that it was not an important thing. He said casually, "I will return to Dading free fairy city in a few months. Let''s meet in Dading free fairy city." He had a good impression of both zhoubujian and moluoxue. It was useless to keep such things as Jikan Daoguo. It hurt him to put them on changsunhuang. Simply wait for zhoubujian and moluoxue to go to Dading free fairy City, and give each one one. As for the third one, it''s for Chang sun Huang himself. As for stepping into a higher level, di Jiu did not believe that he had to cut into the Tao. Brother Zhong Ao can do it, just like him. And the guy named Jiang can come to the four immortals from the upper world. Can''t he go to the upper world from the four immortals? Di nine eager to leave, is to go to Daihe hall. Daihe hall has a lot of cultivation resources, which he urgently needs. After coming out of Daihe hall, di Jiu plans to take the black fire to pursue Qijun, the man in black. He was sure that the man in black would not live long. Since he did not live long, he would fall into the realm. Don''t find this Qijun, di nine in the heart is very uneasy. He killed a few guys who collected the fortune of fairyland, and he would definitely be targeted by Jiang Dai. Qi Jun''s name is probably Jiang Dai. Since sooner or later he will be watched by the other party, if he knows the other party''s heel earlier, his life will be safer. Even if Mr. Jiang is not Jiang Dai, it''s good for him to learn the information of the upper world from Mr. Qi Jun. In addition to finding Qijun, the man in black, he also needs to find out who is the guy who collects Lu Qiyun£¨ The fever is gone. I feel a little dizzy. I can still code.)

 Chapter 524

    Six pieces of nine grain dijiadan were refined by dijiubanzhu incense, and then embedded in the stone gate of the fourth floor of Daihe hall.


    After the roaring sound, the fourth floor of Daihe hall was opened.


    Just as di Jiu expected, seventy-two top-quality immortal veins were placed in the main hall.


    Before Dijiu entered the gate of Daihe hall, the endless vitality of heaven and earth came. Even if this kind of vitality is not as high as the level of cyan yuan Qi, but the vitality of heaven and earth that so many excellent fairies gather together swept over, and di Jiu also felt comfortable all over.


    These excellent immortal veins are what Dijiu needs most. Dijiu almost strides to the middle of Daihe hall in one step.


    In the middle of the 72 best fairies, there is also a box.


    At the sight of the box, di Jiu was immediately excited. In the third floor of the main hall, he got the five elements of escape, this box on the fourth floor, must be higher than the five elements of escape. Wuxing Dunshu is a top-level Dunshu, which is more advanced than Wuxing Dunshu


    The more Dijiu thought about it, the more he felt right.


    Naturally, he didn''t collect the best fairies first. Instead, he grabbed out the box and opened it directly. He urgently needed to know what was in the box.


    After the box was opened, di Jiu was wrapped in a pattern that could not be caught by his eyes or even his mind.


    At this moment, all the meridians of Di Jiu''s whole body are permeated by this pattern, and even the sea of knowledge is permeated by this pattern, everywhere. With the infiltration of these patterns, a kind of mysterious cultivation method is also automatically depicted in di Jiu''s understanding of the sea. This is di Jiu''s strong sense of the sea. If he had a weaker sense of the sea, he might have fainted.


    Then a majestic voice sounded in the depths of Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge, "it''s very good that you can go to the last Hall of Daihe hall. Ben Sheng will take you as the fifth disciple. As for the skill, Ben Sheng has just passed it on to you. The final step will depend on your own ability, not what a teacher can teach you. As for the best immortal pulse, it''s my gift to you.


    If one day, you can practice to the ninth floor of Xiandi, and you are qualified to be a teacher. There are two talismans in the jade box, a white talisman and a black talisman. As long as you crush the white Fu, four people will come here to look for you. As long as all five of you enter Daihe hall and crush the black Fu, you will be able to fly up to the Taoist realm and see you as a teacher. The name of the teacher is Jiang Dai. Remember that. "


    Jiang Dai, it''s Jiang Dai.


    Di Jiu realized that Daihe hall was built by Jiang Dai, and it was built here to collect Qi Yun of the four fairylands. But why does this guy want a fifth person to crush the black and white amulet? He is the fifth person Jiang Dai is looking for. He can''t help Jiang Dai with anything?


    But as soon as di Jiu thought about it, he stopped thinking.


    His body has been infiltrated by a kind of terrible Dao pattern, which permeates his bones, flesh and blood, and even the sea all the time.


    What Dijiu practiced was the rule of Tao, and he was also very proficient in the rules of heaven and earth.


    In the end, he will become a natural puppet. With ordinary people''s actions and thoughts, even the perception will not change. But once the owner of the pattern appears, the person who is infiltrated by the pattern will become a dog of the other party. No, it should be said that dogs are inferior. Even a dog knows how to resist. After getting this kind of tattoo, he will not be able to resist in the future.


    What a vicious guy, di Jiu is sure that if he is not the rule of cultivation, he will die. Even if it''s the regular way of cultivation, if he hasn''t met this kind of Dao pattern, he''s also very lucky.


    He once met this kind of Dao pattern, which was on the split boundary amulet that Dading Dan would give him.


    It was because Nong Xiuqi had perfected the rules of Daoxin for him, and finally stripped off the poisonous Daowen completely.


    And now this Dao pattern, although it comes from the same source as the original one, is much more powerful than the original one.


    Di Jiu took a deep breath, sat on the ground, and the rules went crazy on Sunday. Just for a long time, the patterns that could not be seen by the naked eye were peeled off by Di Jiu. Then Di Jiu grabbed a white jade and penetrated all the patterns into the white jade.


    These patterns were stripped by Dijiu Yi, and Dijiu''s whole body was relaxed.


    How many years did it take him? I almost lost my life, and then I peeled off a poisonous mark. And now, in one incense burning time, he completely peeled off all the lines on his body.


    Maybe next time, as long as he has an idea, these Taoist lines will disappear.


    At the same time, it also makes Di Jiu understand a truth. No matter how happy he meets, no matter how safe he is, he can''t rush up to open the box without any precaution. The reason why he lives today is because of his regular way, and also because he was once schemed by this way. What if we meet a different danger next time?


    After thoroughly checking his body for several times and confirming that there was no problem, di Jiu took out a jade box to put the white jade in, wrapped the jade box with layers of prohibition, and put away the jade box.


    Seventy two pieces of the best fairy pulse Dijiu is not polite, all involved in his ninth world. Jiang Dai said that as long as he reached the ninth floor of Xiandi, he could see him. This is obviously nonsense. If you can reach the fourth floor of Daihe hall, you can''t reach the ninth floor of Xiandi? But who are the other four people Jiang Dai is looking for? Are they the four guys who collect immortal Qi Yun? Di Jiu thought about it, took out the white jade amulet and looked at it again. There are two people he is sure of. They are Yi Yun and Li Lei. If he crushed the jade talisman, the one who was not killed by him would appear here. As for why, if Jiang Dai could not do this, he would not have left these two jade runes. However, di Jiu thought it was better to be careful. He placed the jade amulet on the fourth floor of Daihe hall, then locked it with the regular array, and set up a regular trigger array, and then rushed out of Daihe hall. Daihe hall belongs to Jiang Dai, and di Jiu feels miserable when he stays in it for one more minute. After leaving Daihe hall, di Jiu smashes the white jade amulet under the control of regular array¡° Boom This side of the void burst out a violent roar, followed by a white light from the void burst, a vortex status of the transmission funnel appeared in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s idea permeates in and is immediately swept away by the whirlpool. Di Jiu tells Jiang Dai that he is so insidious. If he really crushes the white jade amulet according to Jiang Dai''s practice, he will die. Because it will be sent away. As for waiting for the other four people to come, that is dreaming. But soon Di Jiu felt from the regular breath outside the white light transmission that if he didn''t peel off the Tao lines on his body, even if he inspired the white Fu by other means, he would still be involved in the white light transmission array. Di Jiu is worried that someone will rush over and be involved in the white light transmission array. He simply arranged a law defense array around the white light transmission array to prevent any outsiders from entering the white light transmission array. He himself was waiting outside to see who would come here. If he guesses correctly, Yeming, Yiyun and Li Lei are all three, then who will be the fourth person£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 525

    To di Jiu''s surprise, the white transmission vortex actually persisted for a long time before gradually weakening. If there is enough spirit support, the vortex will last longer


    With enough immortal spirit, di Jiu suddenly feels strange when he thinks of it, and his mind immediately falls on the 72 best immortal veins in his ninth world.


    At first, he didn''t think much when he put away the best immortal pulse, but now he deliberately swept it in, and immediately found something wrong. Each of these immortal veins has a mysterious pattern on it. With di Jiu''s eyes, he immediately saw what these Taoist patterns were for.


    This pattern is obviously the spirit gathering pattern of the transmission array. That is to say, if he put these immortal veins in the ring, whether he is in Daihe temple or not, his ring will burst as long as the white talisman is broken. If the ring bursts open, the 72 best immortal veins will burst out.


    The Taoist patterns in the 72 best immortal veins will make these immortal veins become a gathering immortal array. This immortal array mainly provides immortal aura for the white transmission array.


    Strong, it''s too strong. Jiang Dai is not only strong, but also insidious. This old thing is definitely not an ordinary bad bird, but a bad guy to the bone.


    Let people worship him as a teacher, but also for him to stimulate the vortex of transmission, leading to four send celestial Qi and suppress celestial Qi magic weapon guy. Finally, even the gifts given to the disciples had to be taken back and used again, which made people use them several times.


    He doesn''t practice the rule way, he doesn''t own the ninth world. He also wants to drink Jiang Dai''s foot washing water. He must be careful of this guy in the future.


    Di Jiu grabs a few medium quality immortal veins from the ring and throws them into the transmission vortex. Before the four of them arrive, he can''t stop the transmission array.


    The spirit of the medium quality spirit pulse is naturally insufficient, but it is still possible to keep this transmission from stopping for a period of time.


    After the teleportation array continues to run, di Jiu begins to sit on the periphery of the teleportation array and feel the regular breath of the teleportation array.


    To tell you the truth, di Jiu didn''t care much about the teleportation array at first. He thought that this teleportation array must have been set up by the guy from the upper bound. It was not consistent with his array path, so he could only watch the excitement.


    When the breath of array rules is captured by Di Jiu, di Jiu feels a new way of array arrangement from the transmission array, and he begins to admire it in his heart.


    This teleportation array is totally different from the array arrangement method he mastered, but it has a unique view, which is novel that he has never seen before.


    Not only that, his previous guess was wrong. Because this transmission array is not arranged by a strong one in the upper world, but by a strong one in the fairyland. His cultivation will never be better than he is now. To be exact, the strong one only arranges a half array, that is to say, a half cut array.


    Most of the so-called semi truncated arrays appear in the transmission array. That is to arrange one side of the transmission array first, and then arrange the other side after the arrangement


    When Di Jiu thought of it, he was even a little chilly. He began to calculate that the transmission array was arranged by Jiang Dai. At the beginning, when Jiang Dai was an Immortal Emperor, it seemed that he began to collect the fortune of the fairyland. First of all, he built Daihe hall, and then he didn''t know what other means he could use to let each of the four immortal lands have a person who could collect the immortal fortune for him.


    This was not the end of the matter. He arranged a transmission array to the upper boundary in Daihe hall. After doing these well, Jiang Dai sent them to the upper world. After arriving at the upper boundary, Jiang Dai continued to study the array, and then arranged the other end of the transmission array to improve the transmission array


    Di Jiu didn''t dare to think about it any more. If all these were true, Jiang Dai was the most scheming, insidious and cruel guy he had ever seen.


    Di Jiu didn''t continue to study. He mastered all the means of the transmission array. Although the means were good, they were still a little worse than his current means.


    It''s not that he despised Jiang Dai. When Jiang Dai set up the transmission array, his accomplishments and array way were not as good as he is now. But di Jiu is also afraid of Jiang Dai, because Jiang Dai''s scheming is too deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu had been waiting for three days. When the light of the transmission array was dim again, a dodging light quickly approached here.


    In a short time, a friar in black appeared in front of Di Jiu.


    The visitor Di Jiu knows him, but he doesn''t believe that he is the one who helps Jiang Dai collect Qi and fortune in the fairyland.


    It''s Zhou Bujian, the leader of Yijian Xianzong. If Di Jiu is still in favor of the five immortals, it''s only Zhou Bujian. Even if moluoxue came, Dijiu didn''t feel strange. The only thing that was strange was that the boat didn''t have a sword.


    He was confident that he would not be wrong. The sword way of zhoubujian had a kind of indomitable atmosphere. This kind of atmosphere was only seen in the sect of tiandaozong.


    Such a person, di Jiu absolutely does not believe that he will become Jiang Dai''s running dog, collecting celestial fortune.


    "Didaoyou, why are you here?" Zhoubujian sees Di Jiu standing on the periphery of the transmission array. His expression is even more surprised than that of Di Jiu. There are some surprises in his surprise.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "I just want to ask the master how he came here."¡° I see Zhoubujian looked at the weak transmission vortex, "didaoyou, you should be looking at the transmission vortex, right? What a coincidence. But this transmission vortex must not be near. If I guess correctly, it should be arranged by a ruthless person in the upper bound. " Di Jiu looks at the boat not sword doubtfully. He doesn''t know what Bai Zhou not sword means. If Zhou Bujian is Jiang Dai''s choice, it''s unnecessary to say that. If it''s not Jiang Dai''s choice, he doesn''t know that''s what it is¡° How does Master Zhou know? " Di Jiu asked casually. The boat sighed, "in fact, I''m going to invite you to come here, but I don''t know that this vortex suddenly appears. I couldn''t find you at the moment, so I had to come by myself. In order to come here in a short time, I consumed two top level nine level xiandun runes. " Di Jiu didn''t interrupt. He knew that what Zhou Bujian said might be what he wanted to know. Sure enough, Zhou Bujian continued: "I heard that di Daoyou came from Sifang Xianlu. I believe di Daoyou should know about the nirvana of Sifang Xianlu. In fact, the dusk of Sifang Xianlu is entirely man-made. " Di nine dignified up, the boat does not sword really know some things, he a fist, "also ask the boat master instruction." Zhou Bujian nodded, "a long time ago, there was a brilliant monk named Jiang Tian in magic color fairy land. He was not only born with Tao style, but also got a set of congenital treasures. That set of congenital treasures is called heaven and earth five square flag, also called heaven and earth five element flag... "Heaven and earth five element flag? Di nine interrupted the words of the boat not sword, "how do you know this matter?" Zhoubujian clenched his fists and said, "because the five square flag was originally from our boat family. Jiang Tian''s aptitude was too bad. Zhouchenxin, the ancestor of our boat family, accepted him as a disciple and married his only daughter zhouyuyun to Jiang Tian. He even wanted to pass the five square flag to Jiang Tian in the future..." speaking of this, zhoubujian took a deep breath and said in his voice with an urgent intention to kill, "But Jiang Tian, a brute, schemed against our ancestors on the wedding night, and then robbed the five flags. When he plotted against my ancestor Zhou Chenxin, he said that he couldn''t wait, because he had to use the five element flag, so he had to kill my ancestor. And he also said that he would kill all my boat family, so that my ancestors could rest assured... "Hearing this, di Jiu knew that Jiang Tian had not finished this sentence, otherwise, there would be no boat without sword. What he was curious about was how zhoubujian knew these things and how he knew them in such detail£¨ There''s only one watch today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 526

    "How do you know so much?" Dijiu looks at the boat but not the sword.


    Zhou Bujian laughed at himself and said, "this matter was not investigated by me. It was left by my ancestors. No matter how talented Jiang Tian was, he was just a disciple. After plotting against my ancestors, he didn''t know that my ancestors left a trace of spirit imprinted on the five flags of heaven and earth.


    Later, Jiang Tian planned to use the five square flag to find the magic weapon of suppressing qi movement in each of the four immortals. Only my ancestors knew what Jiang Tian was going to do. This beast wanted to deprive the four immortals of qi movement and make his own world. But my ancestors couldn''t stop this beast''s behavior. "


    "Do you know why the five flags of heaven and earth were separated later?" Di Jiu asked.


    Zhou Bujian nodded, "you know, what Jiang Tian did was too rebellious and despicable. He even wanted to take away the Qi of his parent star. As a result, he was bitten back and the road was cracked. After he knew that he was about to fall, he still left a son, whose name was Jiang Dai. Jiang Dai''s aptitude seems to be more adverse than Jiang Tian''s, and he always acts after making plans. My ancestor''s spirit brand has begun to break up. I know that it is not feasible to continue to stay in the five flags to monitor Jiang Dai, so his memory of the ghost returns to a cave he left behind.


    I didn''t know about it until I got the legacy of my ancestors by virtue of my own blood. Later, when Sifang Xianlu came into dusk, I suspected that it was made by Jiang Dai. However, the plain cloud flag appeared on the Yuanyi of Xiling, which made me suspect that Jiang Dai didn''t do the work of Sifang Xianlu himself. Instead, he learned from his father Jiang Tian and simply handed it over to a puppet. In the same way, Yuan Yi of Xiling is also Jiang Dai''s puppet, but Yuan Yi of Xiling was killed by Di Daoyou. "


    Di nine secretly nodded, the boat does not sword guess is completely correct, he did not expect that he is still waiting for the fourth person, the fourth person has long been killed by him. Even the Yuan Yi of Xiling didn''t know what means Jiang Dai used to ask these four people to help him.


    He got the green lotus color flag from Yeming. It seems that he didn''t guess it wrong. Yeming is the one Jiang Dai stayed in Huacai Xianlu to collect Qi Yun.


    Zhou Bujian continued, "I can''t observe magic fairy land and thunder fairy land. All my attention is on the Xiling Yuanyi of magic fairy land. Fortunately, the Yuanyi of Xiling was killed by Di Daoyou, so I had a chance to continue to mellow my swordsmanship. "


    "Zhoudaoyou, how do you know there is a teleportation array here, and this teleportation array is left by Jiang Dai?" Di Jiu asked the last question in his heart.


    Zhoubujian took out a transparent heart-shaped object. As soon as it was taken out, di Jiu felt a vast and boundless sword atmosphere. What a strong sword, Dijiu secretly admire.


    Holding the transparent object, zhoubujian said proudly, "this is the heart of the sword left by my ancestors when they left. My ancestors'' Kendo has reached the point where the heart of the sword is clear, leaving the heart of the sword clear. No matter how unfavourable Jiang Tian''s or Jiang Dai''s aptitude is, they are still learning the Kendo of my boat family. As long as the Dao patterns of the Jiang family are inspired in this area, the Tongming sword heart left by my ancestors can be felt. "


    I see. Di Jiu fully understands it. He was not wrong. The boat without sword was not the kind of friar who could destroy one''s fortune.


    Zhoubujian also felt that it was wrong. He put away Tongming''s heart and asked, "Di Daoyou, this place should be the teleportation array left by Jiang Tian or Jiang Dai. Why hasn''t anyone come to this teleportation array for such a long time? It is reasonable to say that the reason why he left the transmission array was that he wanted the people who collected Qi for him to come here. The Yuanyi of Xiling was killed by Di Daoyou. There are still people in the other Xianlu. "


    Di Jiu laughs, pats zhoubujian and says, "master of the boat, if I''m not wrong, it''s Yeming that Jiang Dai stayed in Huacai Xianlu, Yiyun that stayed in Sifang Xianlu, and Li Lei that stayed in Leiting Xianlu. These people have been killed by me. It''s strange that they can come. If Jiang Dai knows that I''ve killed all the horses he left behind, I don''t know if he will vomit three liters of blood. "


    What does Ma Zai mean? I don''t know. But he was really surprised by Di Jiu''s words. After a long time, he exclaimed to himself, "it''s like this..."


    "Zhoudaoyou, I originally asked you to go to Dading free immortal city to sit down. It''s a saving to meet you here." Dijiu is in a good mood now.


    The boat doesn''t sword finally reaction come over, di nine said is true, he excited to di nine one bow body, "Di Dao you, thank you."


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "it''s just a small matter. It''s just easy to handle, and it''s nothing."


    Zhou Bujian sighed, "there are countless friars in the four immortals, but they don''t know why they still exist today because of you. You are the only unselfish person who has done such a great thing, but you don''t think it''s so great. The future achievements must be where I don''t look up to. "


    After saying that, Zhou Bujian bowed to di Jiuyi again. "Di Daoyou, you know my biggest enemy in my life is the Jiang family. Although my qualifications are good, compared with Jiang Dai, I still have self-knowledge. Alas... "


    Di Jiu knew what the ritual of "zhoubujian" meant, which was to place revenge on him. He quickly stopped zhoubujian and said, "zhoudaoyou, you are much worse than Jiang Dai now, but no one can tell what will happen in the future. As for Jiang Dai''s dog head, I will not let it go. "


    "Brother Di, do you have any advice?" The boat is not sword, but it is very clear that di Jiu''s understanding of the road is far beyond his reach. Maybe moluoxue will be very shocked why Di Jiu can fight against the man in black. However, she is surprised. On the contrary, she feels that this is not too far off the mark. Di Jiuwei pondered, "Zhoudao friend, your Kendo is full of indomitable momentum. There is no place to beat around the bush. You have a clear gully in your heart. I''m very optimistic about this kind of kendo. I don''t think it will be lower than Jiang Dai one day. No matter how strong Jiang Dai is, no matter how talented he is. A monk who wants to snatch the air transportation of the parent star is also a rubbish. " Zhou Bujian clapped his hands, "yes, I agree with brother Di''s words." Zhoubujian feels that Dijiu is the one who understands his Zhoujia Kendo best. Di Jiu pointed to the ring that pointed to the boat but not the sword, and continued, "boat Taoist friend, the heart of the sword left by your ancestors is absolutely precious. It''s very difficult to keep the heart of the sword when practicing kendo. But I suggest that you don''t observe the heart of the sword, or even use that heart to shape your own heart... "" ah... "Zhou Bujian looks at di Jiu in amazement. The reason why he doesn''t care about the extreme cutting is that he is sure that his heart of the sword can help him cross the immortal realm. This heart of the sword was left by his ancestors, and it is also his family''s kendo. After using it, he should only help him improve his cultivation, without any side effects. When Di Jiu practiced the rule of Tao, he naturally knew that even the same kind of magic power inherited by the master and apprentice had differences in the application of the rule. What''s more, no matter how mellow it is, it is impossible to have its own concise heart¡° Brother Di, do you mean I need to refine my own sword heart? " The tone of zhoubujian was a little dignified, because he was going to use the Tongming sword heart left by his ancestors soon. Di Jiu nodded: "zhoudaoyou, if you don''t have Jiang Dai, it doesn''t matter how you refine the heart of the sword. But when you have Jiang Dai, you have to refine your own heart of the sword, not your ancestors'' heart of the sword. I have another sentiment to give you. It''s only the common pursuit of those who practice Kendo to be proficient in the heart of the sword. Maybe in the future, you will refine a more powerful heart of the sword than that of the proficient heart of the sword, and it''s not necessarily that you will go out of your own kendo. " Di Jiu is not talking nonsense. He practices the rule of Tao. The more he understands the rules of heaven and earth, the more he feels that he knows too little. Jiang Tian is definitely not a simple person. He can think of using the four immortals to refine his world. It''s really terrible. It was by chance that he condensed the ninth world before he knew that there was a world of great roads. If you can''t refine your strong heart and meet Jiang Dai in the future, it will be a dead end. The boat doesn''t understand, and bows to di Jiu for the third time, "thank you, brother Di, I understand." Di Jiu took out a jade box and handed it to zhoubujian. "It''s a cutting fruit. You may need to use it when you refine the heart of the sword in the future. I''ll give it to you. Originally, I asked you to go to Dading free immortal city, but now I don''t have to go there He was sure that zhoubujian didn''t fully understand what he meant, but he didn''t go on. It''s also different to say it by yourself and not feel it by the boat. Without his ancestors'' Tongming sword heart, di Jiu''s extremely cutting Dao fruit is almost an essential treasure for zhoubujian. Even if he wants to refuse it, he can''t refuse it. Come on, thank you¡° Old boat, let yourself concise and clear sword heart, there is another reason, that is, Jiang Dai estimate will not let go of your boat family. Only if you have refined your heart can you be qualified to face Jiang Dai in the future. I''m going. I''ll see you later. " Di nine finish a fist, body a show, directly run away. Daihe Hall''s things are in hand. He needs to go back to Dading free immortal city£¨ After taking the medicine these two days, I feel dizzy and always want to go to sleep, so I can only come here and barely keep improving. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 527

    Compared with before, the present Dading free fairyland is definitely the fairest fairyland in this void. No one dares to bully the market here, and no one dares to revenge in Dading free immortal city.


    The reason is that there is a peace hotel in Dading. Peace hotel is OK. The key is the owner of Peace Hotel, di Jiu, but he can''t provoke others.


    Mi Ji, the leader of Dading free immortal city, was only happy, but not a bit constrained by Di Jiu''s distress.


    Compared with before, he was in heaven. In the past, except for Sifang Xianlu, who came to Dading free immortal city, he would accompany with his grandson. As long as the clan is a little bigger, and his disciples are arrogant in Dading free immortal city, he does not dare to stand up and speak, and even follows with a smile.


    Now, except for Dijiu and the Peace Hotel behind Dijiu, who dares to come to Dading free immortal city to die in this void?


    Those who come to Dading free immortal city to die long ago, because Dijiu won''t let him live. Even in front of Di Jiu, the night name of Huanghu palace, the first sect of magic color fairy land, could only go to reincarnation. No, it should be said that there is no chance of reincarnation.


    Although he did not see it, there were too many people who saw it.


    And di Jiu doesn''t give a finger at the freedom fairyland in Dading at all, even his peace hotel does business in the freedom fairyland in Dading.


    Therefore, in Dading free immortal city, he Miji can be regarded as a real city master now, not a puppet who can scold anyone before.


    Mi Ji is more cautious when he hears that di Jiu is going to return to Dading free immortal city recently. He wants to let Dijiu see that the city master of Miji is doing well.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu arrived outside Dading free immortal city, he was also very satisfied with Mi Ji''s management of Dading free immortal city.


    The inside and outside of Dading free immortal city are in good order. The protective array and trapped killing array he set up in those years have not been started, which shows that Dading free immortal city is basically safe after he left.


    "Di Dan di..." when Di Jiu arrived at the gate of Dading free immortal city, Mi Ji, who had been waiting here, welcomed him.


    "Lord rice, it''s hard for you to keep the stability of Dading free immortal city these years." Di Jiu holds his fist politely.


    Mi Ji said quickly, "this place has been set up by Di Dan di. I''m just guarding it. It''s not hard work. "


    "Big brother..." tree younger brother and black fire, eldest grandson waste several people are eager to rush over. Di Jiu didn''t see Chi Yuanqing. Instead, Chi xun''er, Chi Yuanqing''s daughter, welcomed him.


    Blackfire''s talent is really good. How long did it take for Blackfire to enter the Ninth level immortal monster, and his cultivation is still stable. Blackfire has the talent of tearing the void. Now it has stepped into the ranks of level 9 immortals, demons and beasts. In this immortal realm, there is almost no threat to his existence.


    As soon as di Jiu looked at Chi xun''er''s expression, he knew that she had a heavy heart.


    "Miss xun''er, do you have any thoughts? Your father is not in Dading fairy town? " Di nine doubts of ask a way. As soon as he arrived here, he knew that Chi Yuanqing was not in Dading free immortal city.


    Chi xun''er was about to speak when his brother Shu said, "brother, Geng Ji, the second brother, came to Dading free immortal city 30 years ago..."


    "Geng Ji is here. Where is he?" When Di Jiu heard that Geng Ji came to the tripod, he was very happy.


    Tree younger brother sighs a way, "Geng Ji cultivates for strong is strong, is a tendon......"


    "Cut the crap and get to the point." Di Jiu is too lazy to talk with brother Shu.


    Tree younger brother says quickly, "is like this, Geng Ji after coming back, know elder brother in this square fairy realm interface of prestige deeds, very glad and excited. He also said where he went. Unexpectedly, he also said Chi Zhengshan... "


    Chi Zhengshan? Di Jiu immediately remembered, looked at Chi xun''er and asked, "is it your grandfather?"


    Chi xun''er wiped his eyes and said, "yes, it''s my grandfather. Martial uncle Geng said, "my grandfather was enslaved, and my father couldn''t help but go over."


    Di Jiu''s secret way is not good. With Geng Ji''s character, Chi Yuanqing will go with him.


    No matter how strong Chi Yuanqing''s accomplishments are, he can only go to xianzun at most these years. Geng Ji''s qualification is really powerful, and he is not expected to be stronger than Chi Yuanqing. Even if Geng Ji and Chi Yuanqing are both immortal, so what? Chi Zhengshan, an old immortal, has been enslaved. Geng Ji and Chi Yuanqing have a fart to use.


    "Where did they go?" Di Jiu frowned when he asked.


    Tree younger brother says hastily, "I listen to elder brother Geng Ji talk, the place that he comes also is square fairy land, but the place that he says I don''t know."


    "He didn''t leave the ball?"


    Brother Shu quickly took out a ball and handed it to di Jiu. "Geng Ji left it. He said it was Sifang Xianlu. I don''t know where it is."


    Di nine''s mind swept in, the ball is very clear. Just as brother Shu said, he didn''t know the specific position of the ball or the location of Sifang Xianlu.


    "Master di..." Chi xun''er bowed to di Jiuyi in a panic. When Di Jiu knew what Chi xun''er wanted to say, he waved his hand. "You don''t have to worry. I will definitely go to find Geng Ji and your father. You can stay in peace hotel and practice at ease." Speaking of this, di Jiu looked at Mi Ji next to him, "master MI, when I''m not here, peace hotel needs your attention." Mi Ji quickly said, "Didan Di, don''t worry. I will take your orders as the first one and try to do my best." Di Jiu asked the village girl who had been practicing in the real spirit world to come out, "village girl, I was going to stay with you in Dading for some time before I left, but I had to go first. You stay here and work hard with brother heihuo, brother Shudi and Chi xun''er to enter the immortal kingdom as soon as possible. But remember that when you go out for training, you are not allowed to go to Yuexu grave. " It''s not allowed to go to Yuexu grave. Di Jiu tells almost everyone around him¡° "Grandfather..." the girl looked at the strange city in front of her. The stranger was worried. When I heard that the village girl called Di Jiu''s grandfather, all my eyes fell on di Jiu and di Xiang girl. Di Jiu explained, "this is my granddaughter Di Xiang nu. I found her when I went out this time and brought her here." Seeing that Blackfire wanted to talk, brother Shu quickly came forward and patted his chest and said, "sister Xiang, don''t worry, stay in Dading free immortal city to practice. No one dares to bully you. The whole Dading free immortal city is a matter of my old tree''s words." Black fire quickly pushed the tree brother aside, "country girl, although I''m a generation older than you, I''m a level nine immortal monster now. In other words, the general Immortal Emperor is mole ant in my eyes. Brother Shu''s cultivation is too weak. Just follow me to practice. I have a lot of cultivation resources. Look at Xiaohuang. He turned out to be just a little Dayi immortal. I promoted him to xianzun The country girl looks at the tree brother and black fire in front of her. Her elder brother a Hai and elder sister Yu Mo are very modest people. Do these two monsters look strange¡° Village girl, Dading free fairy town is very safe, peace hotel is more safe, and there are plenty of cultivation resources here. When you come, just be my companion. " Although his eyes are still red and swollen, Chi xun''er has come to pull the village girl. She has lived here for the longest time. She knows very well that black fire and tree brother are not reliable¡° Di Daoyou, it''s better to be here early. It seems that I came at the right time. " When Dijiu plans to send the array back to Sifang Xianlu, the voice of moluoxue comes from Yaohua snow mountain. In addition to moluoxue, AI Qingbing came down with the sound. AI Qingbing''s eyes stay on di Jiu''s body for a while, then he quickly moves away, even with a trace of rudeness in his ear.

 Chapter 528

    Di Jiu quickly took out a jade box and handed it to Mo louxue. Then he said apologetically, "I was going to discuss with the snow melting Immortal Emperor, but just after I got back to the tripod, I learned something important. I had to leave the tripod immediately. Before I leave, I''ll give it to you..."


    Hearing that di Jiu didn''t even have a chance to sit down and talk, AI Qingbing''s ruddy face disappeared in an instant, and her face turned a little pale. She knew very well what master had brought her here to do today. In fact, she didn''t reject it. She admires Dijiu''s style and means. As for Dijiu''s talent, she admires him to the core. In Moyi mountain for the first time, di Jiu didn''t give her a chance to speak. This time, di Jiu still didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Mo Lou snow also slightly frowned, two times in a row Di Jiu did not give her a chance to speak, she even suspected that di Jiu knew what she meant and prevented her from speaking.


    The appearance and talent of keqingbing will not insult Dijiu. Why does Dijiu want to be like this?


    "By the way, why don''t the two leaders of the Danhui meet?" Di Jiu doesn''t care about the expressions of Mo louxue and AI Qingbing. He thinks of Qu hen and Shen Zishun and turns to ask Mi Ji again.


    The split world talisman Qu Chen gave him had a trace of poison. He wanted to ask where the talisman came from.


    Mi Ji quickly replied, "after emperor Dan came back from luhuanghu palace, the great tripod Dan will be more and more prosperous. All kinds of elixirs came to invest one after another, which made the price of elixir in Dading free immortal city fall. This also makes more and more monks come to Dading immortal city, and the fairness and justice of Dading immortal city make it more prosperous.


    Not long after the last two meeting masters came back from Leiting Xianlu, Qu trace meeting master left Dading free immortal city. There was no news for decades after Qu trace meeting master left. Shen meeting master was worried, and he also left Dading immortal city, but he didn''t come back. Now I''m reluctantly in charge of Dan meeting. "


    "Do you know where they went?" Di Jiu always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Mi Ji shook his head. "I don''t know. I just heard from the master of Shen Hui that the master of Qu Hui had settled some grudges and then didn''t come back."


    "Lord rice, you should focus on Dading immortal city. Dan will let them choose a new Lord by themselves." Di Jiu felt that it was not conducive to the development of the Danhui to let Mi Ji manage it.


    "Yes, I will do it well." Mi Ji quickly bows to answer a way.


    "And you should know Geng Ji, too? Where did he leave after he came to Dading immortal city? " The crystal ball left by Geng Ji is a strange place. Although it is called Sifang Xianlu, there is no familiar scenery of Sifang Xianlu on it.


    Mi Ji nodded, "I know, but he left Dading immortal city and didn''t tell me where he used to be."


    Di Jiu didn''t ask again, but apologized to Mo louxue, who didn''t look good. "Mo Daoyou, I really have something important. When I come back next time, I will apologize and leave first."


    Finish saying this sentence, di nine don''t wait for Mo Lou snow to reply, body shape a exhibition, already disappeared.


    Mi Ji also apologizes and follows Di Jiu. Di Jiu wants to take the teleportation array. He has to make sure that the teleportation array transmits in time.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu left, and Mo Lou Xue, who looked ugly, returned to her original appearance. She sighed and said, "pour the ice, let''s go."


    With that, he stepped out of Dading free fairy city.


    "Shifu..." Ai Qingbing was wronged. She was the first beauty in the party, and she was ignored.


    Mo Lou Xue shook her head, "you and he should have no fate... Eh..."


    Speaking of a word, Mo Lou Xue stops and looks at the jade box in her hand in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Master AI Qingbing asked.


    Mo louxue opened the jade box and said in disbelief, "Di Jiu gave me a piece of Daoguo. This..."


    What is the most precious thing in the fairyland? Of course, it is the fruit of the extreme cutting. But now Di Jiu gives her a piece of Dao Guo, which seems to be a common friend. What does that mean? If it is said that Dijiu and Qingbing are settled, there is still another way to say.


    "Ah..." Ai Qingbing stares at Daoguo in the jade box. She jumps in her heart and suddenly thinks whether Di Jiu will take a fancy to her master.


    AI Qingbing was taught by herself and brought up by herself. How could moluoxue not know AI Qingbing''s idea? She patted her head and said, "what are you thinking? I''m afraid Di Jiu is going to leave this boundary soon. If I''m not wrong, he may also have sent a sword to Zhoubu. "


    "Why?" AI Qingbing asked subconsciously.


    Moluoxue put away the jade box and sighed, "maybe there are only two of us in this immortal area. He can still see it. Di Daoyou has a broad mind. I''m not as good as many. He left in a hurry this time. It''s not a trick. It''s really urgent. I think people like him, if they don''t want to, will say it in front of you and me and disdain to use this method. "


    "The master..."


    Mo Lou Xue shook her head. "I won''t talk about your business with him again. Let the way of heaven decide the future. If you are predestined with him, you will be together. If you are not predestined with him, I will bring it up, which will make things have flaws. Sometimes, it''s a good thing to let nature take its course. "


    ... Dijiu returns to Sifang Xianlu again. Sifang Xianlu is obviously different from last time. At the moment, Sifang Xianlu has basically returned to the normal appearance of the fairyland. Except for few people, it is full of vitality everywhere. The star sky immortal city is already the first immortal city in the whole four square immortal land. There is a huge statue of him outside the star sky immortal city. Dijiu estimates that it was built by the people of xingkongxian city after he left. Di Jiu didn''t enter the immortal city. His mind had already swept the sky. No new people came into the immortal city. Even if a few new people came in, they were definitely not from the real world and the five continents. As for Nong Xiuqi and her sister Di Di, and even Geng Ji, di Jiu is sure they haven''t been to the star city. As long as they come, he can feel it. Since Geng Ji said that the place is called Sifang Xianlu, it must be in Sifang Xianlu. According to Dijiu''s conjecture, which corner of Sifang Xianlu should it be. Sifang Xianlu is so big that if you want to find this place, I''m afraid you can only find the whole Sifang Xianlu and compare it slowly. Fortunately, he is now very strong in the five elements and the divine mind, and is also derived from the starry sky and the sea, and the divine mind is strong. It''s unimaginable for others to search all the four immortals. It''s not something that can''t be accomplished for Di Jiu. At the thought of Wu Xing Dun Shu, di Jiu suddenly thinks of Jiang Dai. Jiang Dai left the five elements. Is there a moth? This matter can''t be joked. Anyway, when he''s free, he must check his Wuxing Dunshu to see if there are Jiang Dai''s tricks in it. People like Jiang Dai will never give away the top-level magic power of the five elements for no reason. Since he wanted to pit people, why did he leave this kind of evasion to the people he wanted to pit? Because of the idea of escape, di Jiu did not look for a place to study the five elements of escape. He didn''t need to use the five elements to escape at all. He just used the divine idea to escape. In just three months, di Jiu almost ran all over the four immortals. What Di Jiu lost was that in three months, he even went into tianmukeng once more. These three months, also let Di Jiu see the vitality of the whole four immortal land, but also saw many extremely rare treasures of heaven and earth. The only thing we didn''t find was Geng Ji left any trace in the azimuth ball. This makes Di Jiu a little annoyed. Since this guy wants to leave the crystal ball, why don''t he leave the entrance to the place where the crystal ball is located? According to reason, Geng Ji is not so careless. He even forgets how to get into the position of the crystal ball? No, since that place is so secret that even the old immortal is enslaved, how did Geng Ji escape and return to Dading free immortal city? If Geng Ji is better than others, only thunder attack. Geng Ji is a variant of thunder spirit root. The talent of thunder is almost unmatched... Thunder! Dijiu thought of Leifu island again. He has been in and out of Leifu Island twice. He is very familiar with it, so he hasn''t been there. Maybe it really has something to do with Leifu island. Thinking of this, di Jiu''s body flashed and fled directly to Leifu island£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! Cough five zang organs are coming out, update things, you can forgive me, can''t forgive me, I have no way. I''ve been writing books for ten years. I''ve been trading my body for rice money. Now I''m not as good as I was a few years ago.)

 Chapter 529

    Dijiu stood in the center of Leifu Island, letting all kinds of thunder arcs and waterfalls fall on him. Just these thunder arc or thunder waterfall, can''t tear half silk trace on di Jiu body any more.


    His idea has completely covered the whole Leifu island. Now his way of array has already surpassed the nine level immortal array emperor. With the strong idea of knowing the sea through the stars, any change on Leifu island will not escape Di Jiu''s eyes.


    Just half a incense time, di Jiu catches the breath of different laws in Leifu island. This is a very hidden space transmission, which most people can''t detect. If you want to enter through this transmission, you must have a special transmission symbol.


    No wonder jingluowen and Lu Xikun both said that there was an exit at Leifu island. Later, he entered the void through the exit.


    Now it seems that the rumor that Jingluo and Lu Xikun heard is probably not because this exit leads to the void, but because this exit leads to another place in Sifang Xianlu, but they are not very clear about it.


    Di Jiu doesn''t have a teleportation symbol, but he can see the hidden teleportation array. Naturally, he doesn''t need a teleportation symbol.


    Step into the transmission array, di Jiu didn''t send out immortal crystal at all. A space transmission force swept over and directly swept Di Jiu away.


    If this is the place Geng Ji said, di Jiu is sure Geng Ji didn''t enter from the place he just came in. However, there are more people entering Leifu island. Eventually, someone will happen to enter the transmission array.


    "Bang!" Huge power swept over, di nine feet on the ground. Di Jiu was sure that the teleportation array had been manipulated. If it wasn''t for his semi holy body, it would have cracked his leg bone.


    The transmission distance in sifangxianlu will never cause such a situation.


    As soon as it fell on the ground, di Jiu''s mind swept out.


    Di Jiu''s skill is to rule Zhou Tian, at least in the fairyland. No one dares to say that he has a better understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, as soon as di Jiu''s divine thoughts were released, he knew that this place had been refined, or was about to be refined. Apart from the void he entered, this place almost became a personal domain, just like a private spiritual world.


    Di Jiu is sure that he won''t guess, but this place is about to be refined into a private world. How did Geng Ji get out?


    Don''t say Geng Ji, di Jiu must be him who fell here and was known.


    Di Jiu is not worried, not to mention that there is still a little bit here that has not been thoroughly refined. Even if he has been thoroughly refined, he will not become someone else''s fish.


    Di Jiu didn''t care to be known. He didn''t even bother to pretend to break his leg. He kept falling one flag after another.


    According to di Jiu''s idea, since he came here soon to be known, the other party should send someone to take him away.


    But Dijiu''s rule array flag has drawn tens of thousands of lines, and no one has come.


    After a incense stick, the first person appeared in di Jiu''s mind.


    It should be the strength of the Immortal King in his early days. His whole body was confined by a kind of restraint. This man was standing on the edge of the entrance of a nine level trapped and killed array. He was supposed to be a guard.


    "You..." seeing Di Jiu coming like this, the guard was almost dull.


    In the four immortals realm, who else can freely appear outside the guard array?


    "Borrow a way..." after Di Jiu said a word, already walked into to protect inside of the formation.


    In a short time, di Jiu disappeared in his sight. In the four immortals domain, there are all kinds of prohibitions to block the divine thoughts. The guard looks at the place where Di Jiu disappears and doesn''t understand what happened.


    Outside the guard, does that mean you are free? Now that you are free, why do you want to enter the guard array?


    Soon the guard reflected that it was not something he should tangle about. Now he wanted to report the first time that an outsider had entered the guard.


    There are isolated prohibitions everywhere, and these prohibitions are not as difficult as di Jiu. Dijiu''s divine thoughts swept out, and these prohibitions were like ornaments under his divine thoughts.


    Di Jiu saw an altar being built. At least hundreds of monks were working hard to build the altar.


    "Huan Mingzi?" Di Jiu was so surprised that he saw Huan Mingzi.


    Di Jiu raised his hand and tore open the protective array outside the altar. He fell beside Huan Mingzi. "Master Huan, how can you be here?"


    "You are, di Jiu..." after recognizing Di Jiu, Huan Mingzi''s first reaction was not surprise but despair.


    Dijiu came here, obviously, to build the altar just like them. What kind of altar is this? He knows too well.


    Under di Jiu''s divine observation, he found that Huan Mingzi''s cultivation was in the early days of Da Luoxian. However, di Jiu immediately realized why the cultivation of Huan Mingzi was in the early days of Da Luoxian, not because of his strong talent, but because his cultivation was false. Or with Shouyuan and vitality.


    Unless a monk is stupid, he will use Shouyuan and vitality to accumulate his accomplishments. Why is cultivation? Isn''t it just to prolong life and seek immortality? What do you want to do when you accumulate accomplishments with your own longevity and vitality?


    It seems to feel wrong. Huan Mingzi then asked: "Lord, you are more advanced than us in the immortal formation. It''s reasonable that you won''t wait until today..." pa "dozens of whip shadows come and directly cut off Huan Mingzi''s words. These whip shadows lock Di Jiu and Huan Mingzi in the space of death. Di Jiu raises his hand and blows it out. The man who worships the whip shadow space has no resistance under di Jiu''s fist¡° Bang The blood fog exploded, and the whip man was blasted to pieces by Di Jiuyi. "..." Magic son dull looking at di nine, di nine seems to be different from him, is not forced to come here. But di Jiu didn''t rise long before him. Why is his cultivation so powerful? Not only Huan Mingzi, but also the rest of the monks who built the altar stopped their work and stared at di Jiu in an incredible way. How much strength does it take to kill Pei Jiangong with one blow? It is said that Pei Jiangong was a strong man in the middle of Xiandi period. More importantly, this man dares to kill supervisor Pei. Di Jiuyi slaps Hu Mingzi on the shoulder, and Hu Mingzi feels that his life and Shouyuan''s prohibition are all gone. At this moment, his cultivation was also in a sharp decline. In a short time, his cultivation level was reduced from Da Luo Xian to Jin Xian. But Huan Mingzi was surprised. He looked at his hands excitedly and even pinched them. He was sure that the prohibition in his body was really removed¡° Master Huan, how did you come here? And didi and Geng Ji, have you seen them? " Di Jiu asked all the doubts in his heart¡° When entering the immortal array, Didi should feel something wrong, so she went into the other side of the void in the middle of the way... Geng Ji came in, and I''ve tried to make him escape... "Didi has the root of the Holy Spirit and the eye of the Holy Spirit, and it''s normal to see something wrong. Di Jiu continued to ask, "master Huan, Geng Ji came in again later. Didn''t you see him the second time he came in? By the way, who is Chi Zhengshan here? "¡° You should have asked me. I didn''t expect that someone was just promoted. It''s really gratifying that someone like you came in A gentle voice sounded, followed by a young man in purple robes appeared in front of the crowd¡° Di Jiu, his name is Xing Jingang. Everything here has something to do with him. His strength is unfathomable... "Huan Mingzi thinks that his cultivation is too weak. He doesn''t know how strong Xing Jingang''s strength is. He can only describe it as unfathomable¡° So you know Geng Ji came in again? " Di Jiu''s tone is calm. Xing Jingang''s cultivation should go beyond the realm of immortals and emperors, which is probably the realm pursued by Zhou Bujian and others. It''s just that it''s fairyland. It''s strange how the other party did it. Xing Jingang did not answer Di Jiu''s words, but looked up and down at di Jiu, and then nodded with satisfaction, "so you are the ninth brother in Geng Ji''s mouth? Yes, Geng Ji is good. You are also good. "£¨ It''s just a few days. I can''t cough any more. It''s also intermittent. Good night, friends)

 Chapter 530

    "Yes, I''m Di Jiu. Is Geng Ji here?" Di nine some displeased, oneself ask of so clear, this son of a bitch still attend to Zuo Yan He.


    "Your knife is good, too." Xing Jingang''s eyes fall on the knife on di Jiu''s back, and he still doesn''t answer Di Jiu''s words.


    Di Jiu''s most disgusting is this kind of erratic way, he did not hesitate to stimulate his outline of the law array flag.


    "Boom!" The huge palace behind Xing Jingang began to burst, the fierce Xianyuan atmosphere burst, the magnificent hall collapsed, and all the prohibitions in the hall were destroyed.


    Di Jiu''s idea clearly sweeps Geng Ji and Chi Yuanqing. They are both imprisoned above a huge censer, and all kinds of mysterious restrictions fluctuate around them.


    Xing Jingang looked at his magnificent palace suddenly destroyed, but he didn''t react for a long time. He kept thinking, how is that possible?


    The place where he lives is surrounded by all kinds of protective formations. Anyone who smashes his palace by any means, even close to it, is a fool''s dream.


    When Dijiu came in, he knew very well, but Dijiu smashed his palace in front of him, and he didn''t know at all.


    "You destroyed my palace?" Xing Jingang finally realized that his palace was not only a place for cultivation and rest on the surface, but also a place connected with the altar. However, it took a lot of time and energy to build it, even with the vitality of countless monks. Now it''s so easy to destroy it, how can he not be surprised and angry?


    Di nine a hand, the day of the back Suo knife appears in the palm of the hand, the tone is indifferent to say, "do you say? Grandfather asked you a few words, you Yin Yang strange, let your grandfather heart extremely uncomfortable. So, just split your hut. Later, the stone trough you built will blow up, too. "


    "How did you do that?" Xing Jingang asked a little dully, which was too far from the mark. Don''t say that his knowledge of array is at the top of this immortal realm. Even now, 99% of the places where we stand are under his control.


    Under his control, di Jiu smashed his palace. How could he not be shocked?


    He doesn''t know the law array flag. Di Jiu has already set up thousands of law array flags around here. As long as he wants, he can gather up the nine level trapped immortal array at any time.


    Di Jiu opens his hand again. Geng Ji and Chi Yuanqing, who are nailed above the censer, are directly taken away by him. The forbidden or regular patterns, under the palm of Di Jiu''s hand, are like decorations.


    In the process of catching Geng Ji and Chi Yuanqing, di Jiu has removed the prohibition in their bodies.


    Until Geng Ji and Chi Yuanqing fell beside Huan Mingzi, di Jiu said faintly, "just now, my Lord did it again. Do you see clearly?"


    "Nine elder brother..." Geng Ji finally slowed down. When he saw Di Jiu, he was ecstatic and cried out.


    Di Jiu doesn''t look back, but stares at Xing Jingang and says to Geng Ji behind him, "Geng Ji, you and master Huan Mingzi take chi Yuanqing and others to leave. Step back. Today I''ll teach this scum a lesson and see what he means by making this altar of life.


    What does it mean? Di Jiu already knows in his heart that Xing Jingang, a son of a bitch, must want to cross the realm of Immortal Emperor and impact a higher level by sacrificing other people''s vitality and path.


    I have to say that this guy is a genius. He thought of this method and almost succeeded. How many innocent friars died here is not clear, but di Jiu is very clear that Xing Jingang''s cultivation should be beyond the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Xing Jingang murmured, "I have a strong ability to understand the rules of heaven and earth. Maybe you alone are enough..."


    He finally sensed Di Jiu''s means, which seemed to be a kind of understanding and application of the rules of heaven and earth to the extreme.


    As they spoke, bursts of roaring sound came from around them. A huge and incomparable nine level trapped immortal array suddenly rises. At this moment, not only Di Jiu, but also the rest of the monks are all wrapped in the nine level trapped immortal array. Xianyuan and shennian will stop at once.


    All the monks in the trapped immortal killing array have become extremely sticky in space, and even it is extremely difficult to take a step.


    "Today, I''ll let you know that this is my land..." Xing Jingang said only half a word. The thick space around him suddenly collapsed and burst, and then a new space wrapped him. At this moment, I felt that it was no longer others around, but himself.


    Xing Jingang dares to continue talking nonsense there. A long gun is sacrificed, and the long gun turns into a gun pattern.


    As the long gun pattern swings open, the outer space of Di Jiu''s array also responds, and then Di Jiu''s rule array flag begins to collapse.


    "Click!" Di Jiu''s nine level trapped killing array is torn open by this piece of gun pattern, and Xing Jingang has already rushed out of the trapped killing array in this instant.


    Di Jiu can use the law array flag to set up a trapped killing array again to trap Xing Jingang in it. However, instead of doing this, he sacrificed tianshao Dao and chopped it out.


    Xing Jingang''s way of array is the highest level of the nine level immortal array even if it doesn''t surpass the nine level immortal array. In addition, Xing Jingang''s strength is far superior to that of ordinary immortal emperors. If he wants to trap Xing Jingang, he must use a higher level of killing array.


    But these are not the most important points, because even in this way, di Jiu can also continue to arrange a series of nine levels of immortal killing array to trap each other. The most important point is that this immortal realm was almost refined by Xing Jingang and became Xing Jingang''s real spiritual world. No matter how much Di Jiu''s rule array flags are arranged, Xing Jingang can still collapse his rule array flags with the help of his own rules of the world. Unless he sets up a higher level flag of law. Di Jiu''s law array flag is only at the level of fairyland. He can''t outline a higher level of law array flag, so he can''t arrange a trapped killing array beyond the immortal array. Xing Jingang will not give him time to refine the array flag to arrange the trapped killing array. Knowing that Xing Jingang is not simple, di Jiu''s sword is a broken one. When Di Jiu put out his sword, Xing Jingang''s long gun turned into a pattern for the second time. At this moment, he knew better than anyone that di Jiu was the strongest man he had ever seen. Over the years, he has seen too many masters, even if the Immortal Emperor is perfect? But even if the Immortal Emperor is perfect, it''s not enough to see Di Jiu in front of him. Before he took Geng Ji, Geng Ji said that his ninth brother would come to avenge him. To tell you the truth, Xing Jingang didn''t care about nine brothers and ten brothers at all. Now he knew how powerful the nine brothers Geng Ji was talking about. Perhaps the most powerful thing in front of him is not his strength, but the other side''s means of array. Now he has understood that the reason why Dijiu can destroy his palace is that Dijiu has set up a burst array unconsciously. There is also the killing array that almost trapped him just now. He still can''t figure out how di Jiu arranged the big array, but now he will never give Di Jiu the chance to arrange the FA array next time. Although from di Jiu into the road, so far, he Xing Jingang are in the downwind, he is still not afraid. This place is his. He''ll die whoever he wants. The gun pattern swept into space, echoing the suppression of the rules of this fairy realm at the same time. Di Jiu left again, but he could not escape the power of a world¡° Click, click Bursts of broken rules sound, the space wrapped by gun patterns seems to have a trend of collapse. How could it be that the law of heaven and earth he carried with him was mixed with his magic power of gun pattern. This moment was in collapse. This is a kind of magic power to tear the law. What is the means? Dijiu can not only tear his space law, but also tear his magic power law¡° Boom All over the sky gun pattern burst, the law of heaven and earth in this side of the world also began to collapse, and it had no effect on di Jiu. Bang! Poof! Tian Suo Dao cuts a blood trough in Xing Jingang''s chest. Xing Jingang flies backwards and bombards the unfinished altar. At this moment, Xing Jingang''s heart became cold. He was sure that his guess was correct. Di Jiu could really tear his magic power of law and the rules of the world. This is not terrible at all. If someone else dares to fight with him in this part of heaven and earth, he will control him for a long time. Di Jiu not only does it, but also easily gets the upper hand. What if he ignores the rules of this part of heaven and earth¡° Didaoyou, stop it. " Seeing that di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword once again swept out a green sword awn, Xing Jingang was frightened and cried eagerly. Di Jiu is not the kind of person who stops when others say stop. The first wind is blowing in the sky. The wind is bleak and the water is cold. With the momentum of indomitable, Qingmeng''s Dao Qi locks Xing Jingang. This kind of Dao Qi will never stop until Xing Jingang is killed. Xing Jingang''s face showed an abnormal ruddy color. He rolled up a brown gun line and offered it to the emperor. At the same time, he yelled, "Di Daoyou, even if you break this world, it''s just a mutilation to Sifang Xianlu. You can''t help me at all. I''ll give up here and run away. Di Daoyou, please believe me, I may not be your opponent, but in this world I want to go, no one can stop me. If didaoyou is willing to stop, I can compensate didaoyou for his loss, and... "Boom!" The indomitable Dao Mang and Xing Jingang''s Brown gun line burst together, and the furious Xianyuan fell apart. The altar, which had been built for many years, was blown to pieces directly in the tearing of the furious Xianyuan. When Xing Jingang saw that his altar had been torn, his eyes were full of rage and regret. But at this time, di Jiu''s intention to kill was like a raging wave. He opened his mouth with a bloody arrow. He couldn''t even say what he said. How could he stop Di Jiu from smashing the altar? Di Jiu is also not comfortable. Xing Jingang''s cultivation is too profound. If he doesn''t have the star vein, he will also spray a blood arrow under this knife. Di Jiu didn''t even use the elixir. The void stepped out, and the tianshao sword turned into a hundred thousand feet of green light again£¨ These days are all a chapter, try to Braille as much as possible. I''m not flu, but fever. It''s chronic bronchitis. It''s hard to cure. I had it once a few years ago, but this time it''s more serious. Thank you very much for your concern. Thank you again. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 531

    Boom!


    The gun pattern barrier is broken. When the world of rules that Xing Jingang relies on has no influence on di Jiu, even if his realm is half way, it is still difficult to resist Di Jiu''s sharp sword.


    With a puff, a blood light explodes. After Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao mang tears Xing Jingang''s gun pattern barrier, he directly draws a blood mist on Xing Jingang''s eyebrows.


    Xing Jingang flew out backwards. Before Dijiu could make his third sword, he had already sacrificed an octagonal copper Buddha and yelled, "Daoyou Di, I know how to get to this boundary and the upper boundary. That position is very weak. Only I know..."


    Originally want to redouble their efforts, a knife to kill Xing Jingang Di nine is stopped, continue to knife.


    See Di nine stopped to continue to knife, Xing Jingang heart fear finally eased some. He has seen countless monks who use Dao as their magic weapon. In those days, Tiandao sect was the ancestor of making Dao. When every disciple came out, he would set off a bloodbath in the fairyland.


    But all these people are not as terrible as di Jiu. Di Jiu only made two swords. In his mind, he has divided the swordsmen into two kinds, one is the monk who made the swords, the other is di Jiu.


    He took out several pills and swallowed them. After protecting his whole body, he said, "Di Daoyou, you let me go this time. I''ll give you this immortal realm completely. Although this immortal realm is separated from the four immortals, if you can refine this immortal realm, you can completely form a world of your own. "


    Di Jiu''s murderous spirit overflowed all over his body. Once again, Tian Suo Dao breathed out one sword after another. His tone was icy and he said, "if you don''t say it, you don''t have to say it."


    "Don''t do it, I said. I just hope you can let me go this time." Xing Jingang felt that di jiuna''s breath of tianshao Dao Mang, and his whole mind seemed to collapse.


    Di nine light said, "you are not qualified to bargain with me, you first say what you build this altar for."


    "This altar is made up of monks'' vitality and Shouyuan. Once the construction of this altar is completed, I will integrate the four immortals to form my own road world and step into a higher level." Under di Jiu''s sword, Xing Jingang did not dare to hesitate.


    When thousands of friars around heard this, they all had a cold war. Obviously, the day when the altar was successfully established was the day when they died completely.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as my guess. Fortunately, Xing Jingang hasn''t succeeded so far. If the other party succeeds, it''s really not sure whether he can kill the other party so easily.


    "Di Daoyou..." Xing Jingang looks at di Jiu with some worry. He doesn''t see any eyes in di Jiu''s eyes. If Dijiu still wants to kill him after he says it, what''s the point of his saying it?


    Hateful, his Avenue altar is only a short time away. As long as Dijiu comes a little later, maybe he will succeed.


    After the formation of his road world, he will step into the real road. No matter how powerful Dijiu is, he will not be his opponent.


    Knowing what Xing Jingang meant, di Jiu said coldly, "you are not qualified to ask for life. If I think your things are valuable, I will allow you to reincarnate. If there is no value, you don''t even have a chance to reincarnate. "


    While speaking, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao mang has completely shrouded this space.


    Xing Jingang felt the terrible murderous atmosphere around him. He sighed and knew that it was impossible for him to escape under such circumstances.


    "This is the weakness of the boundary node i found. Here you are." While speaking, Xing Jingang throws a ball to di Jiu.


    Almost at the same time when he throws the ball, Xing Jingang''s long gun tears out a bright spear. At the same time, there is a kind of time atmosphere around him. Even if it is clear that it is difficult to escape under di Jiu, he still wants to have a try.


    This bright spear gives off a mysterious spear pattern rhyme. The void in front of us is torn apart by this mysterious spear pattern rhyme, and a void crack appears that can let one person rush in.


    Only in this short time, Xing Jingang''s hair became white. But Xing Jingang didn''t hesitate and slow at all. He turned himself into a gun line and rushed to the void crack torn by him. At the same time, his octagonal tongtuo also went to Dijiu.


    Di Jiu didn''t go after Xing Jingang, but just stood in the same place. Once again, the tianshao Dao turned into a green Meng Dao Mang and cleaved to Xing Jingang''s back.


    Seeing that di Jiu just waved a knife in place, Xing Jingang was ecstatic. No matter how powerful Dijiu''s knife is, it''s only a heavy blow to him. When Dijiu reacts, he has already rushed into the void. As long as he enters the void, he doesn''t believe that Dijiu can catch up with him.


    He will revenge the revenge slowly in the future.


    What he is most afraid of is di Jiu. At the moment when he rushes into the void, he suddenly arranges a kind of immortal killing array which is unconscious. Even if that sleepy killing immortal array can only stop him for a few breath time, but that few breath time is enough for him to be killed several times by Di Jiu.


    Sure enough, being young means being young. That kind of invisible array player is in di Jiu''s hands. It''s like a pearl in the dust.


    Not only Xing Jingang, but also all the monks who watched the war were pitying themselves. Dijiu is very strong. It''s really strong. At least they have never seen a better immortal than Dijiu. However, di Jiu''s fighting experience is just like a little white. Xing Jingang tears open the void and cuts this knife behind Xing Jingang, which will not kill him 100%. Nevertheless, no one dares to belittle Di Jiu. This is the strength. No matter how weak Di Jiu''s fighting experience is, his strength is enough to make Xing Jingang hit hard, or even give up his own way to escape¡° Click When Xing Jingang was about to rush into the void crack, he heard a slight click. This sound is like breaking something between heaven and earth. Everything between heaven and earth becomes static. It seems that there is only a moment of stillness, even a gap. As long as the gap passes, heaven and earth will return to the original heaven and earth again, and he will return to the original him again. But he saw everything, his future and his end in this gap. Life between heaven and earth, like a gap between the two, at this moment Xing Jingang thoroughly understand that his future even gap between the two does not exist¡° Poof A blood mist burst open, but Xing Jingang''s heart recovered calm, Xiao Sha''s sword intention swept, his spirit began to break nirvana, his consciousness began to blur¡° This is the last sentence Xing Jingang left behind. If he had known that di Jiu was in control of the time rule, he would never have done such useless work and wanted to escape. He is still burning his own years, tearing the void, and di Jiu can easily kill him by using the law of time. Patta! Xing Jingang''s body fell from the void and was torn in half. There was no life left. All the friars in the surrounding space were silent. When all the people thought that Dijiu came here to die, Xing Jingang was defeated. When all the people think that di Jiu''s experience is too young and Xing Jingang wants to escape, Xing Jingang dies. At this moment, many people realized that they were slaves under Xing Jingang, and they spent their life and Shouyuan to build an altar for Xing Jingang. Dijiu killed Xing Jingang as soon as he came, but they still doubt Dijiu''s strength. Maybe that''s why they were enslaved. Dijiu can kill the people who enslaved them. The vision is limited to their strength, which is the personal experience of most people¡° Thank you for saving your life. " Many friars quickly came up to thank Dijiu, no matter how old or young Dijiu was. At this moment, Dijiu is their predecessor, because Dijiu saved their lives. Di Jiuyi clasped his fist. "You Taoist friends, Sifang Xianyu is originally a part of Sifang Xianlu. Sifang Xianlu is the best time to practice at this moment. After I break the barriers of the four immortals, we will go back to the four immortals and continue to practice. "¡° Thank you, master di. " There was almost one voice. Di Jiu nodded and said again, "I don''t want you to remember my life-saving kindness to you. I just want you to remember how you were treated and don''t do such things in the future."£¨ Today is new year''s Eve. I wish you all good health, good luck and success in the new year! Good night, friends. I''ll go to public wechat later to pay a new year''s greetings. My public wechat can directly search ''geese are old five'', or eslw26)

 Chapter 532

    "Geng Ji, do you know where didi left from?" Di Jiu immediately asked Geng Ji about the whereabouts of Di Di.


    Geng Ji shook his head. "I don''t know. At that time, although I came with flute sister, I didn''t transmit at the same time. I didn''t notice anything wrong in the transmission process of Shengxian formation. I suspect that after the flute elder sister noticed something wrong, she left the transmission space and entered another void. After I came over from the immortal formation, I went directly into this immortal realm. "


    Geng Ji''s tone is very annoyed. He feels that he didn''t take good care of Didi. Although Didi''s strength and magic power are better than him, he still feels sorry for brother nine.


    Di Jiu vaguely understood that it was the problem of Huasheng formation in the valley of evil beasts in the real world. At the beginning, the existence in the Huasheng formation was killed by him and several powerful people in the field. Unexpectedly, it left a sequela.


    If Xing Jingang has nothing to do with the existence of the Huasheng formation, it is that Xing Jingang''s former Huasheng formation has something to do with it.


    However, even Xing Jingang has been killed by him now, and this place will soon merge into the four immortals and Lu. Even if there are problems in Huasheng formation, it will not affect the immortal formation.


    "How did you get out when you got in here?" Di Jiu is very confused. It''s reasonable that Xing Jingang won''t let Geng Ji out and let out what he did.


    Geng Ji sighed and lowered his head.


    Di Jiu is more and more puzzled, but Geng Ji has nothing to hide in front of him. With his understanding of Geng Ji, Geng Ji will not hesitate even if he wants Geng Ji''s life.


    Huan Mingzi sighed and said, "Geng Ji met a nun here. Her name is Chu niyun. Chu niyun fell in love with Geng Ji at first sight. She asked me for a lot of news about Geng Ji. After learning more about Geng Ji, Chu niyun thinks that Geng Ji''s qualification is far higher than Xing Jingang''s, so it''s a pity that he fell into this world.


    She has been arrested by Xing Jingang for a long time, and she vaguely knows what Xing Jingang is doing, so she is determined not to let Geng Ji fall on this place. "


    "Is Geng Ji helped by Chu niyun to escape?" Di Jiu asked.


    Geng Ji sighed, "yes, niyun has been here longer than me. She knows the time when Xing Jingang is closed, and she also knows that a Leifu island is the best place for me to escape..."


    "There''s Leifu Island here, too?" After Di Jiu asked this question, he immediately understood what was going on. The Leifu Island here should be the same as the Leifu island he came in. It''s just that the same Leifu island is set up with all kinds of void forbidden arrays, which makes people think it''s just two interfaces. After he grinds away the ban on the carrying and wrapping of this immortal region, it will definitely be completely connected with the square immortal land.


    "Brother Jiu, is there any other place where there is Leifu island?" Geng Ji naturally didn''t know, so he asked casually.


    Dijiu nodded. "We should be talking about the same island of Leifu. Go on."


    Geng Ji nodded, "niyun knows that I''m the spirit root of the thunder system. I''m not afraid of thunder arc attack, and I''m also a body refining monk. So when Xing Jingang closed the door, she secretly entrusted master Huan Mingzi to tell me that she wanted me to run away to Leifu Island quickly, saying that only Leifu island has a way out. "


    Di Jiu nodded. There was nothing wrong with that. The only place Xing Jingang didn''t refine was Leifu island. As long as Leifu island is refined, this fairy land will become the only way out.


    "Fortunately, I have the magic power to escape. After I rushed out of the guard, I came to Leifu island at the first time and rushed in..."


    Geng Ji said that he rubbed his hair and sighed before he continued, "after I left, I knew how naive I and niyun were thinking. Xing Jingang banned me inside. I had to go to a specific place to stimulate the prohibition, and then go back to this place. Otherwise, I will die out... "


    Di Jiu''s heart moves, arouses the prohibition in the body, which can be sent back to a certain place. It seems that Xing Jingang can''t arrange it, can he?


    "I''m not in a hurry to go back, but I''m looking for the whereabouts of brother Jiu. Finally, I found the whereabouts of my ninth brother in Dading immortal city, and I also met Chi Yuanqing. " The guilt in Geng Ji''s eyes became more and more intense. "I only knew at this time that after I left, neon cloud would surely die. So after I told Blackfire my news, I immediately took Chi Yuanqing back to this place again. "


    Di Jiu looks at Chi Yuanqing. He is sure Geng Ji has told him the details. Chi Yuanqing is still with Geng Ji. It shows that Chi Yuanqing is also a filial person.


    "Are you worried that I''m not Xing Jingang''s opponent, just telling me where I''ve been, but not where I''ve been?" Di Jiu asked.


    Geng Ji nodded, "yes, the strength of Xing Jingang has already exceeded my imagination. Besides, I really don''t know where this place is. I can only leave a crystal ball. I think that when elder brother''s cultivation is successful in the future, he can find this place and take revenge for me. "


    Di Jiu is very clear that the main reason why Geng Ji came back is because of Chu niyun. "How about Chu niyun now?"


    Geng Ji''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, shook his head and said, "when she sent me away, she knew there was no life left. I came back late..."


    For Geng Ji, it was not too late to come back, but too late to know. If he knew that Chu niyun had given his life to his thoughts and preparation, he would never go alone. Huan Mingzi also sighed, "Chu Daoyou really has nothing to say to Geng Ji. He knows that sending Geng Ji away is a dead end, so he doesn''t hesitate to do it. At the next moment after Geng Ji left, Xing Jingang knew that he had gone out of the pass temporarily and burned Chu niyun with fire for seventy-seven to forty-nine days... "Geng Ji''s eyes were full of tears. As soon as he came in, he fell into Xing Jingang''s hands. He didn''t even know that Chu niyun died because he was burned by fire for forty-seven days. If he knew, he would not run away without permission. He hated himself for his slow reaction. Di Jiu snorted and said angrily, "let this son of a bitch die under a knife. It''s really cheap for this son of a bitch." Di Jiu pats Geng Ji. Geng Ji can only bear this kind of thing, and he can''t help him. Geng Ji''s temperament is too straight. He doesn''t know the consequences of Chu niyun until he escapes. He just wants to come back quickly. If he had, he would have known what would happen to Chu when he put forward this plan¡° Chi Daoyou, do you know if the leader of quchen Club of Dading Danhui has ever been here Di Jiu asks the immortal Zun who is standing beside Chi Yuanqing. He is sure that this man should be Chi Zhengshan, Chi Yuanqing''s father. Chi Zhengshan hastened to return the gift. First of all, he thanks Di Jiu for saving his father and son. Then he said, "there were several other immortal emperors who came here with me in those years, but the master of Qu trace society was not here." This makes Di Jiu very disappointed, but he has no time to continue to look for Qu trace Sifang Xianyu is only a part of Sifang Xianlu. Although Xing Jingang has been in business for many years, he is only one step short of stripping Sifang Xianyu, but he has not. In addition, Xing Jingang was killed by Di Jiu. It''s not difficult for Di Jiu to remove the confinement of Sifang Xianlu. What he needs is only time. In just three months, di Jiu completely removed the prohibition of the four immortals. After the prohibition of Sifang Xianyu was removed, it was directly connected with the original Xinsheng Xianyu of Sifang Xianlu. At the beginning, I didn''t know who isolated this area, and then wrapped it up with Avenue prohibition. I even opened up a transmission array from Leifu island to enter the secluded immortal realm. Even Di Jiu has to admire this guy for his great ideas. He not only has ideas, but also has the best level of array. Di Jiu didn''t think that Xing Jingang was the one who built the transmission entrance of Leifu island. Xing Jingang''s cultivation is good, even beyond the level of Immortal Emperor, but there is still a lot to do. Sifang Xianyu is integrated into Sifang Xianlu again. All the monks who are imprisoned in Sifang Xianlu by Xing Jingang are eager to say goodbye to di Jiu and then leave in a hurry. Di Jiu didn''t know the celestial city. He came out of Leifu island with Geng Ji, Chi Zhengshan, Chi Yuanqing and his son, Huan Mingzi. Di Jiu plans to let Geng Ji and Huan Mingzi go to Dading free immortal city first. Unexpectedly, Geng Ji doesn''t want to go to Dading immortal city. He must leave alone to find Di Di Di. He felt that Didi''s whereabouts were unknown. He had to find didi alone. Geng Ji''s talent is really strong. Even though he was stripped of vitality by Xing Jingang, his cultivation is still around the fourth level of the Immortal King after he was banned by Di Jiujie. Di Jiu didn''t stop Geng Ji. He wanted to go to the void node of the two realms, mainly to find the Qijun he killed. Geng Ji''s practice in Dading immortal city is not necessarily better than his practice in the void. His personal experience tells him that closing up in one place can improve his cultivation, but it will never improve his chance and combat effectiveness£¨ Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 533

    Angry forest.


    In Sifang Xianlu, which is also a famous place, nu forest is not famous because of this name, let alone because it is rich in all kinds of fairy grass.


    There is only one reason why the angry forest is famous. There is nothing else in this forest except a kind of angry root tree.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just anger. Strangely, this angry root wood does not need any soil, nor does it need any carrier, or the carrier of angry root wood is void.


    Anger root can grow alone in the void, and the root system is particularly developed. Once the root system extends out, it is like a strange shape of anger spears crisscross together.


    This is just a angry root tree. If countless angry root trees grow together, it will form a vast root system. These huge roots of nugenmu are intertwined and jumbled together, directly connecting to form a heaven and earth in the void, without soil.


    Anger forest is a forest formed by innumerable anger root trees. All sides of the forest are void, but the void below is endless. Anger root trees grow together.


    The whole Nu forest covers millions of square kilometers, and there is no second plant except Nu Gen wood.


    Di Jiu is standing at the edge of the angry forest at the moment. He looks at the strange shape of the angry root trees. His scalp is numb.


    So many roots crisscross together, it looks like thick and big earthworms. If there is a dense phobia people see, absolutely dare not step on this above.


    Even if the more daring friars fall on the roots of the angry forest, they will worry about whether they will suddenly burst up and turn themselves into nothingness when they enter the depths of the angry forest.


    Because the forest is millions of square kilometers around, there is no second living thing. This has to make people suspect that all the existing life has been swept into the root of anger.


    Di Jiu didn''t stay, but after observing for a short time, he stepped into the depths of the angry forest.


    The scope of forest growth will form a natural forbidden system. In this space, no one or thing is allowed to fly over this area.


    But this is for others. For Di Jiu, if he wants to fly by force, it''s not very difficult.


    His crack is a magic power, which can tear up the forbidden system formed by anger root wood on this side.


    It''s just that di Jiu doesn''t think it''s necessary. Besides, he has heard of anger root wood. Since Xing Jingang''s node is between the angry forest, he also wants to go into the angry forest to see what''s special about the angry forest.


    Di Jiu doesn''t pursue the bravery of a master of Arts. He''s not brave, but because this angry forest won''t threaten him at all.


    As long as the angry forest is a little bit of a threat to him, di Jiu will also make some other preparations, such as sacrificing a fire to burn this side up, for example, setting up a receiving transmission array outside.


    Di Jiu just walked for an hour. As soon as he entered the depths of the angry forest, he felt that there was something wrong with the root of the angry tree.


    At the foot of the roots as if alive in general, actually wriggling in the center of the foot.


    As a general monk, this time may be the first time to return to escape. As if he didn''t know, di Jiu continued to move forward according to his original plan.


    Hiss! A voice even worse than molars came, and then Di Jiu immediately felt that the endless roots under his feet were like pig intestines that had been rotten for a long time, and began to soften and wriggle. And then it''s all over the place.


    The surrounding space is full of a fishy smell. At this time, any escape seems to be blocked by this kind of space, and the whole space is full of death and destruction.


    Di Jiu has five elements and divine thoughts. Even if this space is blocked by nugenmu, he can still escape through the crack.


    But di Jiu didn''t want to do it at all. Anger root wood doesn''t allow any outsiders to enter. Di Jiu knows this nature. His original idea was just to pass, and he didn''t plan to change the anger here.


    But this angry root wood''s reaction makes him extremely unhappy. The fire seeps out at his feet and turns into a space flame. This space flame takes Di Jiu as the center and spreads wildly to all sides.


    Just in a short time, this angry root was cremated into nothingness by Tao. With the power of Dao Huo, as long as di Jiu doesn''t stop and burn the whole angry forest, it won''t take long.


    Anger forest can exist in this void for countless years, so it naturally has a certain intelligence. Di nine this kind of terror way fire a sacrifice comes out, anger forest all anger root wood all instantly felt terrible. All anger root trees have an instinctive consciousness that it doesn''t take long for Di Jiu to turn the anger forest into ashes.


    That crazy rush to di Jiu''s anger root wood tree root with more crazy speed retreat, a kind of beg for mercy breath, hope Di Jiu take back the fire, don''t use the fire to continue to burn here anger root wood.


    Di Jiu didn''t care. He took back the fire and said faintly, "only this time, if there''s another time to offend me, I''ll make all the anger roots here turn into nothingness."


    The reason why he didn''t kill them all is that this place is really angry. Di Jiu just borrowed it. The first time is naturally to let go of these angry roots. As for the second time, di Jiu will surely burn up without hesitation. Millions of square kilometers look very big. For Dijiu, there are really not many places. Sure enough, di Jiu''s voice fell behind, and a sense of gratitude came from the angry roots around him. What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that when he went on, the angry roots in front of him became a smooth road. This makes Di Jiu very satisfied. It seems that the IQ of these angry roots has reached a certain level, and they still know how to thank him. With Xing Jingang''s crystal ball and a smooth road inside, di Jiu can walk much faster. Only half an hour later, di Jiu came to the location of the crystal ball given by Xing Jingang. But di Jiu didn''t go here to look for the weak void node, his eyes fell on a tree root house. It''s a house. In fact, di Jiu knows very well that there are two monks dying in this place. The two monks sacrificed their magic weapons to form a protective space, but their protective space has been wrapped by the endless roots of angry root trees. Di Jiu only occasionally saw a flash of flame between the wrapped roots. Needless to say, the flame was also the result of the sacrifice of the two trapped monks. It''s just that the difference between their fire and di Jiu''s Dao fire is 18000 Li. It''s very difficult to burn all these angry roots, even the roots outside their protective space¡° Let them go. " Di nine see in the same way of share, casually said a word. The angry root trees around him are obviously in awe of Di Jiu. Di Jiu is just a word. All the roots that surround this void will disappear after counting the breath. The root of the tree retreated, and two pale women appeared in front of Di Jiu''s eyes. These two women, di Jiu knows, one is Yanhui, the founder of tianjingmen, who is absolutely a top class strong man. There is also a connection with di Jiu, Mo yuluo, a disciple of Tianjing sect. Mo yuluo''s cultivation was in the later period of the Immortal King, which shows how deep foundation Di Jiu laid for her. If Di Jiu had not laid such a deep foundation for her, even if she was a spirit without dirt, I''m afraid she would not be able to cultivate so fast¡° Is that you Yan Hui looks at di Jiu in surprise and seems to wonder why Di Jiu is still alive? As soon as di Jiu looked into her eyes, she knew that the old Taoist didn''t know what she was doing in Dading free fairy city. It seems that she didn''t go back after she left Dading free fairy city with Mo yuluo. But it was Mo Yu, with extreme surprise and excitement in his eyes, and even two drops of tears rolled around the edge of his eyes£¨ Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 534

    Yan Hui''s eyes fall on the root of the angry tree at di Jiu''s feet. The shock in her eyes flashes away, and then she says to di Jiu with shame, "thank you for helping me, di Daoyou. If it were not for you, yuluo and I would not have been spared. I am sure Yanhui will remember this saving grace. "


    Di Jiuyi clasped his fist. "I''m very serious. Yuluo and I met in adversity. Yuluo also saved me at the beginning. I just had a chance this time."


    "Big brother di..." Mo Yu has a thousand words to say to di Jiu, but he has no chance. Poor God, this time she finally saw Di Jiu again.


    If she had a choice, she would not go with Yanhui, but with Dijiu. But this kind of words she can''t say in any case, unless Di Jiu and Yan Hui take the initiative to put forward. Yanhui grandmaster certainly won''t bring it up. If Dijiu can bring it up, she will try her best to make every excuse to make Dijiu and Dijiu go together.


    Just after she said three words, Yanhui stopped Mo yuluo''s words and said to di Jiu again, "Di Daoyou, I have something urgent with Yu Luo, because I came here by mistake. Fortunately, I was saved by you. I wonder if there''s anything you can do for me? "


    Di Jiu Yi Zheng, subconsciously said, "no, I don''t need any help from my predecessors."


    Some shame flashed on Yanhui''s face. "When I was in Dading free fairy City, I left in a hurry..."


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "the past is over. Yuluo and I are friends, and we don''t mean to blame."


    The shame on Yan Hui''s face is more serious, "that di Dao you, I and Yu Luo left first. If I have time in the future, I will go to Dading free immortal city to come and thank you. "


    With that, Yanhui pulls some confused Moyu to Dijiu and quickly retreats.


    The feeling that gives a person, that is she has no face to face Di Jiu, quickly walked to say again. Even Di Jiu also feels that Yan Hui is in a hurry to leave. She should have no face to say more to herself.


    "Grandmaster, I have something to say with brother di..." Mo yuluo''s words are only half said, and Yanhui pulls her away.


    Di Jiu stares at the far away Mo Yu Luo and frowns slightly. He feels that Yan Hui seems to be too overbearing.


    But then he thought of the relationship between Mo Yu and Yan Hui, and could only shake his head speechless. They are the grandfathers and the last generation of gifted disciples of tianjingmen. They are just like a family. They and Mo yuluo are just friends. What''s the qualification to stop Yanhui''s domineering behavior?


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe I know that di Jiu is friends with Yanhui and Mo yuluo, so when Yanhui retreats, it''s all smooth.


    When Di Jiu comes in, she also looks around at the fluctuations of the rules in the surrounding space. Yanhui just runs away quickly. So it just took less than half an hour to rush out of the angry forest.


    "Shizu..." as soon as he rushes out of the angry forest, Mo yuluo looks at Yan Hui wrongly. The tears in her eyes finally fall down.


    If she had the happiest time in her life, it was with Dijiu, Shudi and Blackfire.


    At that time, she was carefree and had no worries. She could feel the love and love of all the people around her.


    But since I met Shizu in Dading free fairy City, everything has changed. She had to practice crazily, had to be influenced by Shizu, and had to search for cultivation resources with Shizu


    She didn''t even have time to think about why she did it. Or the only aftertaste, that is to take advantage of the sober time, think about heihuo and Shudi, think about Xiaohuang, think about Dijiu''s life and death for her


    Now it''s hard to see Di Jiu again. Shizu doesn''t even give her a chance to speak.


    Yan Hui sacrifices a spaceship, takes Mo yuluo to enter the spaceship, after controlling the spaceship to go far away, just exhaled and said, "Yu Luo, do you blame me for not dragging you away in a hurry?"


    Mo Yu lowers her head. She doesn''t answer. In fact, if she can, she would rather leave her grandmaster and return to di Jiu.


    Yan Hui sighed and said, "if I don''t leave as soon as possible, di Jiu will probably kill us both. And he can do it. I admit I underestimated him before


    Mo Yu suddenly raised his head, let his eyes still have tears, firmly shook his head, "Shizu, brother Di is not such a person, he will never kill us."


    Yan Hui calmly looks at Mo Yu Li and says, "Yu Li, you should know what we are going to do in the angry forest, right? We know that there is a weak node. As long as we enter from that node, we will be able to enter the void mountain. It is said that Mt. void is a treasure of creation. In addition, there are endless treasures beyond the level of fairyland... "


    "That''s nothing." Mo yuluo didn''t understand what Shizu meant.


    Yan Hui hums coldly, "that di Jiu goes to our same place, obviously also knows the existence of void mountain. He went to look for the void mountain. If he guessed that we were going to look for the void mountain, and even knew the secret of the void mountain, would he let us live? You don''t need to talk about seven color flat peaches any more. Compared with void mountain, the gap between a drop of water and the sea is countless times larger. "


    Mo yuluo looks at Shizu with a big mouth open and can''t believe it. She absolutely doesn''t believe that di Jiu is such a person. Let alone the empty mountain, it''s something more precious than the empty mountain. Di Jiu won''t do such a thing. Shizu said this because he didn''t know Dijiu. Yan Hui light said, "I know what you mean, that di nine small age, why can not big Ding free immortal city top strong in mind? The only possibility is that he is too dark. He has killed too many people who think he is harmless and collected the top cultivation resources and treasures... "No, Shizu..." Mo yuluo doesn''t want any words to slander Di Jiu. Yan Hui sighed and looked at Mo Yu Lei lovingly, "Yu Lei, you don''t understand. Any strong one is piled up with corpses. It''s all accumulated by countless blood and tears. Otherwise, how can he get more cultivation resources and more resources than others? You don''t have to look at anything else. Just look at the angry roots in the angry forest. This attitude towards Di Jiu shows how powerful Di Jiu is. Anger root wood this kind of thing to swallow, also submissive to di Jiu, we can see how ferocious Di Jiu is. At that time, I thought that di Jiu would die. As a result, not only did he survive, but his cultivation was far beyond that. What do you think is the reason? " Mo yuluo doesn''t speak any more. She knows that she can''t change Shizu''s view of Di Jiu by saying anything. Since you can''t change Shizu, don''t change it. As long as her own heart will never change the view of Dijiu, there is a kind of person is unique. In her heart, di Jiu is the unique monk. Shizu''s words may be reasonable for most monks, but they are not suitable for brother di. The cultivation resources that brother Di wants are all obtained by his own hands, not by the way Shizu thought Di Jiu once again looked at the rules of space around him, and his mind began to slowly penetrate into the void. All the rules of the array flags are outlined by Di Jiu, and all the space rules of the array are also arranged by Di Jiu. In just three days, di Jiu found the weak spot. The position he found was almost the same as that provided by Xing Jingang. This kind of place let already is nine level fairy monster black fire come, affirmation is easy to tear open. Di Jiu didn''t have the talent of Blackfire, but it didn''t take much effort to tear the void. After he left some marks, Xianyuan gathered, his hands with regular rhyme, one on both sides, one full of three feet long, one foot wide void crack was torn open. The endless mysterious rhyme swept over with all kinds of void, and di Jiu''s figure showed up and rushed directly into the void crack£¨ Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 535

    Almost at the same time that Dijiu rushed into the void crack, the crack he had just torn closed.


    Di Jiu quickly made a mark on the spot, and then gathered his hands together and tore them back.


    The void crack that was torn by him just now is as steady as a rock under di Jiu''s hands. Even if Di Jiu''s Xianyuan power was bigger than just now, he didn''t even tear open half of the gap this time.


    Although know may be this result, di nine in the heart is still very unwilling. It is much more difficult to tear up the void from the lower realm to the higher realm than to tear up the void from the higher realm to the lower realm.


    Besides, di Jiu knew very well that the realm he was in was not really a high realm, but a void interlayer between the fairyland and the upper realm. It''s such a void from the interlayer to the fairyland that he can''t tear open now.


    It seems that only when the Immortal Emperor is satisfied can he have the chance to tear open the void.


    After the imprint of the location is made, di Jiu''s mind stretches out without reservation. He was sure that all the contracts that had been cut into pieces by him were still in the interlayer, and there was no way to go to the real high-level realm.


    This void interlayer is full of gray, endless edge and some space turbulence. However, for Di Jiu''s body, this kind of space edge and space turbulence did not have much influence.


    The endless space turbulence and edge, mixed with meteorites and some unknown things between the two realms, completely filled the space between the two realms, just like flying sand and rocks. Under the whole idea is a hazy and dust.


    Di Jiu''s speed is very fast. Although his mind is affected here, it has little influence on him. On the contrary, he can refine his mind here.


    There is also a kind of tearing wind in the void between the two realms. For Dijiu, who is from the body to the body, this kind of tearing wind is more suitable for refining the mind than the body.


    After a few months, not only did Di Jiu not find the mark of Qi Jun''s mind, but also he did not meet any human friars.


    Maybe there have been other friars here, but in this bad situation, it is obviously impossible for other friars to survive without Di Jiu''s strong body refining.


    On this day, as usual, di Jiu searched for the mark of divinity between the two worlds, but was blocked by a huge mountain.


    Di Jiu stood at the foot of the mountain, but there was no wind and space turbulence rolling. This towering Big Mac keeps all the wind and turbulence out.


    As soon as di Jiu''s idea penetrated into the towering mountain, he was stopped.


    However, di Jiu felt a mysterious and extreme flavor of Taoist rhyme, as well as the magical power of infinite power.


    What kind of mountain is this? Is there such a mountain between the two?


    Di Jiu just hesitated for a moment, then ran into the mountain without hesitation.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, di Jiu felt that he was in the middle of nothingness. There was no roaring wind and turbulent space around him, but there was more erosion of all kinds of Taoist rhymes.


    Di Jiu has a feeling that if he dares to enter the depths of the mountain, his danger is more than 100 times stronger than that between the two worlds.


    In fact, with the rules of his cultivation, Zhou Tian and his powerful physical body, there is not much danger in these two realms.


    And this illusory mountain, once in, is likely to let him fall under the corrosion of all kinds of traces.


    Dijiu practiced the rule of Zhou Tian and studied the origin of all the rules of the universe. Naturally, I knew that this kind of corrosion was not left by the strong in fairyland.


    That is to say, on this mountain, all the people who came here were far more powerful than those who were strong in fairyland. Just don''t know why, fell between the two boundary interlayer.


    The whole mountain is full of traces of Taoism, and di Jiu''s thoughts can''t completely penetrate into it. In addition, there are many crises here, so he simply slows down.


    After only ten steps, di Jiu bent down and picked up a broken sword.


    Di Jiu has never practiced Kendo, but he has met the top Kendo masters. In Xiuzhen world, he had contact with Dong Youjian. Dong Youjian''s Kendo is unique, and forms a sword array, which is far more powerful than the same level. His Dao array came from learning Dong Youjian''s kendo.


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t keep up with his later weapons, and he changed his own skills to rule Zhou Tian, his sword array would be a big killing weapon at the moment.


    Because his rules are on the same level every day, and his time is very urgent all the time, so he didn''t stop to study the knife array. So that after he entered the fairyland, the sword array was shelved.


    In addition to Dong Youjian, there is also zhoubujian. Zhoubujian''s Kendo is also terrible, but no matter how terrible it is, it can''t be compared with one in ten thousand of this half broken sword.


    I don''t know how many years this half cut sword has been shelved here. The sword meaning contained in it is still like waves, waves of impact.


    Dijiu''s body is still strong. If Dijiu''s body is close, he will pick up this half of the broken sword. I''m afraid his body will be torn to pieces. How strong! This is the only thought in di Jiu''s mind. Di Jiu didn''t throw away the broken sword. He wrapped it in a jade box. This broken sword is of little use to him. His Dao is all based on his own rules. Di Jiu was very clear that this half of the broken sword was of great use to zhoubujian. He put it away to take it back to the boat. With this broken sword, di Jiu saw fragments of broken spear and axe, fragments of hammer, fragments of halberd... Every kind of fragments of magic weapon contains endless killing breath. Di Jiu suspects that this mountain was once an ancient battlefield, where a group of the most powerful people fought madly. In the end, they died together, leaving only fragments of magic weapon. Three days later, di Jiu stopped beside a white jade skeleton. Entering the mountain for several days, di Jiu saw the dead bone for the first time. A few days ago, what he saw was either fragments of magic weapon or huge ravines torn open by magic weapon. The only thing missing is the bones. It seems that the bones of the whole mountain have disappeared. Now Di Jiu saw a corpse. He not only saw a corpse, but also saw that the corpse was holding a three foot high white jade tablet. The bones are like a white jade, and holding a white jade stone tablet, it looks like a whole from a distance. Di Jiu''s eyes swept this corpse bone for a while, there is nothing on the corpse bone, clothes and rings all have no. Di Jiu could not even tell whether the corpse was male or female. His eyes turned and fell on the white stone tablet. There are three words on the white jade stele, void mountain. Void mountain? Di Jiu looked up at the Gray Mountain in the distance and murmured to himself, "is this mountain void?" There are some characteristics in the name of void mountain. Di Jiu has one hand. He wants to roll up the white jade stele with void mountain. I didn''t expect that he had nothing to do with it. It''s a white jade corpse. Holding the stone tablet, di Jiu can''t take it away. Di nine in the mind is puzzled, the idea curls up again between raised a hand to take for a while. What shocked him was that there was still no movement in the white jade stele. Dijiu steps back. Even if he is an idiot, Dijiu knows that this is absolutely unusual. With his strength, not to mention a white jade stele, even if it is a low-level planet, his divine thoughts are in the palm of his hand. He couldn''t move the white jade stone tablet. The only possibility was that the white jade bone was too tight for him to take away£¨ Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 536

    Di Jiu''s idea penetrated into the white jade bones, and found that the reason why the white jade bones have not been corroded to this day is that the body is also a top-level refiner, and the level of refiner is higher than him, and it may even surpass the holy body level.


    The reason why this withered bone holds this white jade stele is that there is a deep obsession. In other words, this corpse was so obsessed with the white jade stele that after he got the stele, he was not willing to let go. Even though I have been dead for countless years, I still don''t want to let go.


    Di Jiu sighed and said, "I know you robbed the white jade stele, but your spirit is no longer there, just some obsessions. I don''t want to hurt your bones. I''m going to put this stone away, so you''d better let it go. "


    If the other party''s obsession does not understand his own meaning, then Di Jiu''s obsession forcibly destroys the corpse.


    Maybe it''s the feeling that after countless years, other people come here again, and they continue to hold the stone tablet, which has nothing to do with them. As soon as the hand of the corpse was loosened, the white jade stele fell to the ground.


    Di Jiu raises his hand and holds the stone tablet in his hand. His mind penetrates into the stone tablet and finds that there is no such thing as refining prohibition, and there is no magic charm. It seems that the stone tablet is just an ordinary stone tablet.


    Di Jiu is about to throw the stone tablet into the ring. Unexpectedly, the stone tablet has not been sent in.


    Why? Di Jiu carefully observed the stone tablet again. After a long time, he did not see any difference. He once again threw the stone tablet into the ninth world.


    This time, the stone tablet was thrown into the ninth world without any abnormality.


    Di Jiu was very happy. He was sure that the stone tablet was not ordinary, but his ninth world was also different. Because the stone tablet can''t be sent into the ring, but it can be sent into his ninth world.


    See in this white jade corpse bone to give up Zhiqu, di Jiu raised his hand to dig a hole, he intends to put the white jade corpse bone into the hole.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as Dijiu finished digging, the white jade bones suddenly broke apart and turned into ashes. Then a carved relic appeared in front of Dijiu.


    The inscription on the relic is very clear, "if you rob my stone tablet of void mountain, my daughter will take revenge for me one day. Wash your neck and wait for my daughter to kill you and avenge me. "


    Di Jiu is so angry that he doesn''t know what to do. It''s obviously a ownerless thing. This guy is shameless to say that the white jade tablet is his.


    He was sure that the white jade stele was snatched by this guy. Since he died after snatching it, wouldn''t it be natural for others to pick it up? Even if he didn''t pick it up by himself, since everyone was snatching the stone tablet, he would be his if he snatched it.


    I''m going to build a tomb for this guy, just for the blind. Di Jiu raised his hand to blow up hundreds of thunder arcs in turn.


    If this guy dares to threaten him, no matter he is alive or dead, don''t blame him. Under his thunder arc, even if this guy wants reincarnation, he has to weigh it.


    After some venting, di Jiu continued to move forward.


    After walking for half a day, di Jiu saw an inverted blue yuan Qi. Di Jiu was overjoyed. The reason why he came to the seventh floor of Xiandi in a short time was that in addition to his regular Zhoutian skills and the ninth world, the blue vitality he got from Huanghu palace was of great use.


    I ran out of the blue yuan Qi that I got in Huanghu palace. I didn''t expect to meet another one here. When I was dozing, I came to a pillow.


    Di Jiu fell next to the Green yuan Qi. Before he reached for it, it turned into a pile of fly ash and disappeared in a short time.


    It turns out that it has become virtual. How many years has this battle gone through?


    Di Jiu is very lost, even the yuan Qi is empty, other things can exist is strange.


    Another day went by, and di Jiu stopped beside a groove. There were two bones beside the groove. The magic weapon of a corpse is a long knife, which cuts into the eyebrow of the corpse on the opposite side and breaks the skull in two.


    The other corpse''s arm was very long. His hand crushed the Shi Dao''s corpse. At the moment, his hand bone was still on the other party''s purple mansion.


    This is the second time that di Jiu saw the existence of bones after he entered the void mountain.


    Dijiu went to the long knife and put his hand on the back of it. A fierce knife will sweep through, and the breath of knife will directly penetrate into di Jiu''s sea of knowledge.


    It''s just that di Jiu''s sense of the sea is too strong. No matter how strong the intention of the sword is, he can''t hurt his sense of the sea.


    Di Jiu opens his hand, but he can feel who this person is from the Dao meaning. The Dao meaning is very familiar. It must be a disciple of Tiandao sect.


    "Wow!" Because of Di Jiu''s touch, the two bones collapsed directly and turned into dust.


    The ring and the magic weapon disappeared, but the knife was safe.


    Di Jiu picked up the long sword. There was a Heavenly Sword in his ring. However, he felt that this Dao was made by imitating Tiandao, which had already surpassed the level of the best immortal.


    Di Jiu knows very well how powerful tiandaozong''s body refining skill is. His general outline of Da Kun Jue comes from tiandaozong. Such a powerful body refining skill, even after falling for countless years, the bones will not turn into dust. All the corpses here are turned into ashes, but some magic weapons are left, which makes Di Jiu suspect that there is a rhyme in the empty mountain. Only the long-term corrosion of Taoist rhyme can make the bones of the strong who are the top refiners turn to ashes. Put the sky knife away, di Jiu''s eyes fall on the side of the groove again. There is nothing on the groove, but di Jiu feels that they both die together because of the groove. There is no rhyme in the groove, but the size is a little consistent with the white jade stele I got before. Di Jiuzheng wants to take out the white jade stele and put it into the groove. Suddenly, he feels a little familiar at the edge of his mind. This is his Dao Yun breath left by Tian Suo Dao... Di Jiu is ecstatic, and he rushes over without hesitation. He was sure that Qi Jun had brought this breath. Qi Jun had been slashed twice by him. This kind of Taoist rhyme could not be removed. Unless Qi Jun had a deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth than he did, it was impossible at that time. What is he here for? Isn''t it just to find Qijun? Qijun was slashed twice by him, and he was sure to die. He is looking for Qijun, one is to ask Jiang Dai''s news, and why Jiang Dai wants to extract Qi Yun from the four fairylands. The second is to find out what realm is the upper realm of fairyland and how to go to that realm. It only took two hours, di Jiu stopped, and he looked at the two people in front of him in surprise. Yes, there were not only people in front of him, but also two people. These two people are not corpses, they are all living people, and they are both sitting on the stone pier. They are also surprised to see Di Jiu. One of them, Dijiu, knew him, which was exactly the Qijun he was looking for. At the moment, Qijun looks like a heavy injury. It''s like meeting a friend who is drinking tea here. But the young man sitting opposite Qijun looked like a skeleton wrapped with a layer of skin. There was not a trace of flesh on his face. His eyes and cheeks were sunken. He also looks at di Jiu in shock, and finally looks around on the tianshao Dao behind Di Jiu¡° Qijun, is that the man who cut you The thin and skinny young man looked at Qi Jun with a cold voice. But Qi Jun stood up, bowed himself and said, "yes, young master Bai Shang. This man''s Dao seems to integrate the rules of heaven, earth and universe. After his chop, the laws of the whole space are controlled by him. These laws contain the breath of the law of time. I don''t walk fast, but I have fallen into his law of time... "" the law of time? " The young man looked at di Jiu in surprise. His eyes, which were deep in his eyes, were permeated with a kind of hot light. Even if the other party has not stood up, di Jiu feels a kind of terrible pressure sweeping. At this moment, di Jiu doesn''t want to move, he even feels difficult to breathe£¨ Happy fifth day of the first month, good night, friends

 Chapter 537

    Di Jiu''s heart sank, and then stepped back more than ten steps. At the same time, he was ready to leave at any time.


    However, Dijiu soon found that as he stepped back, the terrible repressive breath immediately weakened. And they didn''t come after him.


    Di Jiu''s idea immediately fell on the other side, and a faint chain locked the skinny young man on the ground.


    This chain on the road rhyme flow, there is no substance.


    This is the Dao lock of the rules of heaven and earth, which Di Jiu realized in an instant. No wonder the other party hasn''t left so far. I can''t leave at all.


    At the same time, di Jiu also understands why there are no bones on the void mountain. It seems that his guess is correct. All the bones on the void mountain are corroded by Daoyun.


    This young man didn''t know how long he was locked here by the chain of Daoyun, but he was still alive. It was really powerful.


    After knowing that the other party is locked by Daoyun chain, di Jiu is finally relieved. He steps forward again and looks at the young man up and down.


    Although the young man had only skin and bones, he was the only living man in the void mountain that di Jiu saw after he entered the room. Even the ring was still in his hand


    As for Qi Jun, di Jiu didn''t regard this guy as a survivor at all. Besides, this guy came here later. He''s not a man from nihility Yamamoto.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Looking at di Jiu, the young man not only did not run away, but came back a few steps. He was surprised to see Di Jiu and asked.


    Di nine light said, "want to kill me a lot of people, but I still live well, as for those who want to kill me, it is almost dead."


    As soon as the skinny young man frowned, he suddenly thought of a possibility that di Jiu could see clearly and lock his Taoist rhyme chain.


    But it''s not realistic? According to Qijun, Dijiu is no more than a perfect Immortal Emperor, and he also feels that Dijiu is not beyond the level of Immortal Emperor. Can an immortal see the chain of Taoist rhyme that locks him? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    "You are familiar with all kinds of laws of heaven and earth, and you have touched the law of time..." before finishing his sentence, he completely understood what was going on.


    Dijiu can definitely see the chain of Tao and rhyme that binds him. Qijun just said that Dijiu is familiar with all kinds of laws of universe, heaven and earth. He hasn''t reacted yet. Now he has completely reacted.


    Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao suddenly sends out a series of buzzing and trembling. A kind of violent Dao is intended to linger around tianshao Dao. It seems that the next moment will tear this space apart.


    "Wait..." the young man called Di Jiu, "I''ve stayed in the empty mountain for countless years. Maybe we can talk about what you need to come to the empty mountain. By the way, my name is Xu Bai Shang


    Di nine light said, "I''m chasing this man to come here, you want to talk to me about things, wait until I finish their own things."


    Xu Bai Shang nodded, "that''s right."


    With these words, Xu Bai Shang closed his eyes and seemed to enter the final stage again.


    Qi Jun saw this situation, and his heart sank. He didn''t know that he had been given up. He didn''t wait for Di Jiu to do it. As soon as he showed his figure, he would run away.


    It''s just that his injury seems to be better on the surface. In fact, it doesn''t reduce much. He just escaped. When he was still in the air, he was torn by a sword like a sky curtain. Two blood mists came out, and Qi fell from the air, his face was dead gray.


    Di Jiu goes to Qi Jun, raises his hand, throws out some array flags, and arranges an isolation prohibition. By his means, if he wants to set up the isolation and prohibition system, he does not need the array flag.


    But now he has something to say with Xubai Shang, but he doesn''t want to give all his cards to the other side.


    "If you want to kill or scrape, please do as you please. I''ve frowned for so many years." Being controlled by Di Jiu, Qi Jun simply closed his eyes and put on an arbitrary look.


    Dijiu said slowly, "I''m just asking you a few questions. If you don''t want to answer them, I will burn your soul for 999 years, so that your spirits will be destroyed and there will be no chance of reincarnation. If you are willing to answer my question, I can let you go to reincarnation. "


    "Ask, as long as I can." Sure enough, as di Jiu expected, Qi did not continue to resist.


    To a monk, it is the most cruel thing.


    Di Jiu nodded, "first question, are you sent by Jiang Dai? What did Jiang Dai send you to do in the four immortals?"


    Qi Jun said with a sad smile, "hehe, Jiang Dai... I''m just the dog he put out to watch the door. No, I''m not even as good as one of his dogs. To be a dog, the owner often gives it something to eat. And I''m for the sake of a cutting fruit, ha ha... "


    A word two ha ha, di Jiu already understood.


    It seems that he overestimated Qijun. If Qijun had already proved his way, he would never have to cut the path.


    It seems that Qijun has never been to the upper boundary.


    Even though he guessed that Qi had never been to the upper boundary, di Jiu still asked, "do you know about Qi Yun in fairyland? Have you ever been to the upper boundary? What is the upper boundary? "


    Qi Jun sighed, "I''m just Jiang Dai who came to monitor a few people. Although I have some doubts, I didn''t know until you told me that the people I monitored should be Jiang Dai who ordered me to plunder the fairyland. As for the last sector, I have never been there at all, so I don''t know anything. "¡° Do you want to find the weak node and go to the upper boundary when you escape here? " Di Jiu also knew that he couldn''t find out anything about Qijun. The value of Qijun was too low. Qi Jun shook his head. "There is absolutely no way to go to the upper realm. The void between the two realms is also called the dead zone. Heaven and earth are lack of vitality and rules are broken. They can neither cultivate nor leave, they can only wait for death. I''m here because I have nowhere to run. "¡° Is there any relationship between the animal tide in leitingxianlu and the environment¡° It''s really my help. " They didn''t deny it. They were very single¡° How do you get in touch with Jiang Dai? "¡° He has always contacted me. We have no contact with him at all. " Qijun almost answered when he knew, without any concealment. Di nine is very helpless, raised a blade awn to lose in the past, "your value is too low, I allow you to reincarnate." Qi did not resist, let Dijiu kill him¡° You shouldn''t have killed him. He''s still valuable. You just didn''t find it. Of course, if you want to ask about the situation of the upper sector, I can answer some of your questions. " See Di nine cut kill contract all passed by, empty white business light say¡° Your strength is far stronger than me now, but I can still kill you. If you don''t believe me, you can try Di Jiu is not surprised at how Xubai Shang knows when he asks Qijun. Qijun''s mouth should be visible. Xu Bai Shang was not threatened by Di Jiu. He said calmly, "you can kill me, it''s just the thought in your heart. In fact, the information I can provide is far more precious than that you have killed me. Besides, I don''t think you can kill me. If you don''t believe it, try it. " Di Jiu''s mind fell on the chain, and he was very confused. Why did Xu Bai Shang have such confidence and say that he could not kill him? Without waiting for Di Jiu to ask again, Xu Bai Shang took the initiative to say, "if I''m not wrong, you must have found the refining stone tablet of void mountain all the way." Di nine in the heart secretly way, as expected and he guessed of same, he get of that stone tablet is the refining stone tablet of void mountain. As soon as Xu Bai Shang saw Di Jiu''s eyes, he knew that he was right. He continued, "if you want to refine the void mountain, you must need my help. If I am in the void mountain, even if I am locked by the chain of Daoyun, you can''t refine the void mountain. Or in your opinion, after this rhyme chain locks me, I have no resistance at all. In fact, you are wrong. The reason why I''m still trapped here is that I just can''t bear to have this body... "Di Jiu is a body refining monk. He feels that Xu Bai Shang''s words are believable. He himself is a body refining monk. He is more important to the body than the spirit£¨ Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 538

    "Come on, what can you do for me?" Di Jiu says lightly that he has already depicted countless rules array flags around him. If Xu Bai Shang really wants to give up his body and run away, then he may kill this guy.


    Xu Bai Shang was very satisfied with di Jiu''s straightforward character. "I''ll give you two suggestions. The first one is to give me the refining stone tablet of Xu Kong Mountain. Then do me a favor and take me to the location of the stone tablet of refining nihility mountain. "


    Di nine smile, "my IQ is still normal, so you still say something useful, otherwise, don''t blame me for not talking to you."


    Xu Bai Shang didn''t care about Di Jiu''s words, but he still said, "in fact, this void mountain is my treasure, but I was in a weak period at that time, which caused a group of people to rob my void mountain and fall into these two realms. Do you know why my surname is Xu? Xukong mountain is the heritage treasure of my Xujia family all the time.... "


    Di Jiu''s heart was shocked. Is the empty mountain the treasure of the empty white merchant? However, he soon understood that there should be moisture in this sentence.


    If the void mountain is really the thing of void white business, how can void white business be locked by the Taoist rhyme of void mountain? Di Jiu suspects that Xu Bai Shang was the first one to discover the mountain. When he was preparing to refine the mountain, the news leaked, which caused countless strong men to come here to rob the mountain.


    As for Xubai Shang, it should have some origin with xukong mountain. Otherwise, why didn''t he die?


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t speak and frowned, Xu Bai Shang continued with a sigh, "when you refine the void mountain, you will understand that the void mountain can''t be refined at all. Unless I voluntarily force out a drop of Xu family''s blood essence, I can refine Xu Kong Mountain. "


    At this point, Xu Bai Shang looked at di Jiu, "although Xu Kong Mountain is good, it''s just a magic weapon. For me, it is more a symbol of the inheritance of our ancestors. If you are willing to give me the void mountain, I will give you ten Taoist veins, a real spiritual world and the way to the Taoist realm. Of course, I still owe you three favors. I''ll let you make three demands. "


    "Have you finished?" Di Jiu said calmly.


    As soon as Xu Bai Shang looked at di Jiu''s expression, he knew that di Jiu was not satisfied with his proposal. He said again, "it seems that you are not satisfied with my proposal, since you must have void mountain. I give you a drop of blood essence, you refine the void mountain, and even I can provide you with the information of the Tao and tell you how to enter the Tao. "


    "Tell me what you want." Di Jiu is noncommittal.


    "After you refine the void mountain, remove the Taoist rhyme chain of the void mountain so that I can leave." Xu Bai Shang said sincerely.


    "How can I believe that after you leave, you will not continue to attack me?" Di Jiu laughs.


    Xu Bai Shang said immediately, "as long as you agree with my request, I can swear by my way. Of course, you have to swear. "


    "It''s a deal, but the condition is that you have to give me ten channels. Secondly, you have to tell me how to enter the Taoist realm. Thirdly, you have to tell me some information about the Taoist realm. Fourthly, you have to give me a drop of your essence and blood. Finally, you have to swear by your own way to go to the Taoist realm within three breath. By the way, my name is Dijiu. You should remember clearly. Oh, and the last one, that is, I never swear by my own way. If you agree, we''ll trade. If you don''t, I''ll go first. "


    Di Jiu didn''t let Xu Bai Shang swear that he couldn''t fight Xu Kong Shan in the future. He knew that saying this was also in vain. As for his swearing by the main road, it can only be said that he thinks too much about it.


    There was some struggle in Xu Bai Shang''s eyes, and he hesitated for a long time before saying, "well, I swear by my own way that if Di Jiu takes off the chain of Taoist rhyme that has locked me, I will return to the Taoist realm within three breath. Otherwise, my road will be destroyed and my body will die. "


    After swearing, Xu Bai Shang forces a drop of blood essence with the fastest speed and throws it to di Jiu.


    He also admired Dijiu in his heart. Dijiu didn''t make him swear that he would never do it again. Although this kind of oath is also white hair, but di Jiu''s magnanimity still makes him feel that di Jiu is an atmospheric guy. As for Dijiu, he had nothing to do without swearing. Now he is in a completely passive state, Dijiu can leave at any time, and he can only choose Dijiu trade.


    It''s not easy to wait for one person to come to void mountain. Over the years, he has only waited for two people to come here. The guy named Qijun has not helped him, but he has helped him heal for a while.


    But in the future, he will be the enemy of Dijiu. He must be more careful.


    Di Jiu took the essence and blood and said faintly, "there are also Dao veins and ways to go to Dao world."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Bai Shang said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you first. What if I believe you once."


    With that, Xu Bai Shang grabs a ring again and hands it to di Jiu, "I have only one pulse. When you get to the upper boundary, I will make it up to you. As for how to go to the Taoist realm, I have carved it on the jade slips, but whether you can do it or not is not up to me. "


    When Xu Bai Shang thought that di Jiu would definitely ask why there was only one way, di Jiu didn''t say a word. He just grabbed the ring and nodded, "OK, that''s it. I''ll go to refine the void mountain first."


    Seeing that di Jiu''s body is evasive and leaves directly, Xu Bai Shang, who is ready for a lot of speeches, has a feeling that he has nowhere to exert himself Di Jiu is very satisfied that Xu Bai Shang can take out one Tao pulse for himself. He already knows that Xu Bai Shang won''t take out ten Tao pulse. As for Xu Bai Shang''s oath, he didn''t care. As long as he refined the void mountain, even if the void merchant ignored the oath, he would not catch up with him. Back to the groove of refining the void mountain again, di Jiu grabs the white jade stele and sends it into the groove. As soon as the white jade stele is put into the groove, it emits a mysterious flavor of Taoist rhyme. Di Jiu''s ideas quickly lock these flavor of Taoist rhyme. At the same time, he begins to refine these flavor of Taoist rhyme on Sunday. As Xu Bai Shang said, di Jiu couldn''t refine these Taoist rhymes at all. He vaguely felt that there was something missing in this Taoist rhyme, so that he could refine it. At the moment, di Jiu is 100% sure that as long as he takes out the blood essence of Xu Bai Shang, he can start to refine the void mountain. However, from the beginning to the end, di Jiu never thought about using the essence and blood of Xu Bai Shang. Even if this Xu Kong Mountain is really a Xu family, he must use the essence and blood of Xu Bai Shang to refine it, and he would not do so. The reason why he asked Xu Bai Shang for essence and blood was not for refining Xu Kong Mountain. Di Jiu''s hands hold the white jade stele, and the rule of Zhou Tian infiltrates into the white jade stele. He can''t refine the void mountain. He first tries to form a Zhou Tian with the rule of void mountain. A vast rule of Taoist rhyme was captured by Di Jiu. There is a kind of human cultivation in this rule. We can be sure that the void mountain was really refined before. This breath is owned by the people who once refined the void mountain. It seems that Xu Bai Shang is right. This person Xiu is probably the ancestor of Xu Bai Shang. If the spirit of human cultivation in the void mountain is indeed the ancestor of Xubai Shang, then Dijiu should be able to enter the process of refining the void mountain soon after integrating the essence and blood of Xubai Shang. For other monks, there are only two choices at the moment, one is not to refine the empty mountain, the other is to make use of the essence and blood of the empty white merchant to make the empty mountain his own. As for the essence and blood of Xu Bai Shang, when Xu Kong Shan becomes his own thing, he will gradually peel it off. The only way is Dijiu. Dijiu has the ninth world, and his ninth world is integrated with a ninth principle. The ninth way not only made him form his own rules of Zhou Tian Gong FA, but also made him more clear about the rules of the universe than others. What Di Jiu wants to do is to separate the atmosphere of human cultivation through the rule of Zhou Tian, and then refine the void mountain£¨ Cough is really no way to code, today almost broken more. Go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination tomorrow. Good night!)

 Chapter 539

    Di Jiu even formed his own world, and his rule Zhou Tian soon formed a complete system of heaven and earth rules.


    Under the complete rules of heaven and earth, di Jiu easily stripped the original breath of human cultivation. Peel that breath away, and then Dijiu''s refining of the void mountain is no longer the way it was before, and it can''t penetrate at all.


    After stripping off the breath of human cultivation, di Jiu only used a few breaths to capture the forbidden rule breath of void mountain.


    The rules of void mountain are forbidden by Di Jiu. Xu Bai Shang in the distance soon feels it. He doesn''t know whether he is lucky or lost.


    What makes him happy is that the void mountain is still his empty white business sooner or later. What makes him lose is that he can''t take it away when he needs it now. He can''t take it back until Di Jiu flies to the Taoist realm in the future.


    It''s very likely that this is nearly a million years. Xu Bai Shang sighs, or when his cultivation is restored, he can come here again by other means. It''s too long to wait a million years.


    Although Dijiu understood the rules of heaven and earth more thoroughly than other monks, he was still very slow to refine it. The reason is that di Jiu''s cultivation is too low.


    Fortunately, the world book is of great use at the moment. Whenever Dijiu refines to some places he doesn''t understand, the answer can be found in the world book.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years later, although Di Jiu has not thoroughly refined the void mountain, he can easily feel the flavor of Taoism on the void mountain, and even move the void mountain at any time.


    Di Jiu is very clear that if he wants to narrow down the void mountain and take it away, it will take at least tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, if he does not improve his cultivation. It''s really because the void mountain is different from the Shengyin pearl. In terms of value, the void mountain''s value can''t even compare with the Shengyin pearl.


    But Shengyin bead is a pure treasure, which is full of chaotic vitality. In addition to being a magic weapon of space, xukongshan is also a magic weapon of attack. This xukongshan does not know how many strong people it killed, and countless strong people fell on it.


    When these strong men fall, even if the spirits are destroyed, there are still all kinds of hostility and all kinds of spirits. What''s more, after the fall of these strong men, not all of them were destroyed.


    In order to completely refine the mountain into its own property, we must peel off the evil spirit and some other breath that does not belong to the mountain.


    Naturally, di Jiu could not be refined here to the extent that the void mountain could be recognized by the sea. After he controlled part of the rules of Tao rhyme in the void mountain, he directly peeled off the chain of Tao rhyme that locked the void white business.


    As soon as Xu Bai Shang was free, he roared, then laughed and said, "thank you, Daoyou. We''ll see you later."


    Xu Bai Shang also pays attention to vows. After finishing this sentence, he doesn''t stop at all. He directly tears open the boundary, and the whole person disappears in the cracks of the void.


    He knew very well that even if he broke the oath to stay, in such a place, not only his cultivation could not be restored, but also he could not refine the void mountain and take it away in a short time. Since void mountain is his sooner or later, why rush for a while?


    Di Jiu saw the process of Xu Bai Shang tearing the void. He was very envious. He knew that his strength could not tear the void. If it is possible, he really wants to follow Xubai Shang into this void crack, but Dijiu has reason. He knows very well that if he does, he will not be far away from death.


    When the void cracks disappear completely, di Jiu does not hesitate to control the law array flag he depicts, and sends the void mountain into the ninth world.


    Xu Bai Shang thought very well, but he miscalculated two points. First, he thought that Dijiu could not refine the void mountain without his essence and blood, but Dijiu refined the void mountain.


    Second, he thought that Dijiu had to refine the mountain for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years, otherwise, Dijiu would not be able to take it away. In fact, after only ten years of refining, di Jiu can take away the void mountain.


    It''s not that Dijiu can send void mountain into the sea of knowledge, but because Dijiu has the ninth world, he has sent void mountain into his ninth world.


    The origin of void mountain is unusual. Di Jiu will not waste all his time refining void mountain. The most important thing for him now is how to improve his cultivation and then leave between the two realms.


    After putting away the void mountain, di Jiu fled between the two realms for a month or two, and finally had to stop.


    The void between the two worlds is boundless. I don''t know how far it is, and I don''t know where the end is. In two months, where Di Jiu went, he would find some fragments of magic weapon, except for the chaos of void.


    Di Jiu suspects that he may not be able to find a way out when Shouyuan is near.


    After making it clear that he can''t go out, di Jiu simply looks for a slightly quieter place, takes out several excellent immortal veins, and takes out the Taoist veins left by the empty white merchant.


    He wants to practice so that he can at least tear apart the realm, whether it is the realm leading to the upper realm or the realm leading to the next realm.


    ... originally, Dading free fairy town, which was between the four immortal lands, was the most dangerous place. Although monks gather here, if you don''t pay attention, you will die here. However, since Dijiu established the peace hotel in Dading free immortal city, it has become the safest place in the void of the four immortals. At the gate of Dading free immortal city, there is a huge statue standing. All the monks who came to Dading immortal city knew who this sculpture was, that is, di Jiu, the owner of peace hotel. Although Dijiu has been away from Dading free immortal city for hundreds of years, the name of peace hotel is not only not weakened, but even more famous. Don''t say peace hotel, even if you step into Dading free fairy City, no one dares to trouble you. However, the peace hotel does not receive everyone, killing innocent people indiscriminately or plundering the weak. This also makes the reputation of peace hotel more and more famous. On this day, peace hotel as usual, in addition to many monks in peace square, there are also monks coming and going. At the moment, a man in grey rushed into the peace square at a very fast speed, and even a guard friar guarding the edge of the square didn''t have time to stop him¡° Who is this? Dare to break into the guard of peace hotel? Is it living impatiently? " Peace square, a friar looked at rushed into the gray man, surprised to ask. To be honest, he hasn''t seen anyone dare to rush into the protective array so arrogantly since the peace hotel opened. It''s good to open the guard array in peace square all year round, but anyone who enters the guard array, whether living in a shop or practicing in peace square, needs to go through the guard at the entrance of the guard array. It''s rare for this man to rush in without going through the guard¡° In a low voice, the man who just went in is the Lord of rice... "Someone nearby has recognized the man who just rushed in. Sure enough, after people around heard that it was the Lord of Rice who had just entered, no one dared to say more. In addition to the strength of peace hotel itself, the full support of the city owner is also one of the main reasons why peace hotel has become the landmark of Dading free fairy city. Peace hotel now in addition to the nine level fairy monster black fire, there are Xiandi Chi mountain. But Chang sunhuang is the principal of the peace hotel, mainly because heihuo doesn''t like to be in power, and Chi Zhengshan wants to avoid suspicion. In the end, Chang sunhuang can only control the peace hotel¡° Lord rice, what happened? " Seeing Mi Ji rushing in, Chang sun Huang also looks at Mi Ji in surprise. There are more than ten immortal emperors in Dading free immortal city. In addition, the protection array of Dading free immortal city is arranged by Di Jiu. Even if more than ten immortal emperors join hands to attack later, the protection array can not be broken. Chang sun Huang really couldn''t figure out what was urgent to let the city master of Mi Ji rush in in in such a panic£¨ Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 540

    "The tomb of Yuexu is gone..." Mi Ji cried eagerly.


    Is Yuexu tomb gone? Chang sun Huang looks at Mi Ji in disbelief. Not only chang sun Huang, but also Chi Zhengshan, heihuo and others who follow him look at Mi Ji in disbelief.


    Yuexu tomb is a secret place. How did it disappear suddenly?


    Finally, Qian Fenghua slowed down his tone and said, "master of the rice gate, what''s the matter? You can talk about it carefully. Don''t worry."


    "I''ve met a thousand predecessors." Although qianfenghua is the second floor of Xiandi, Miji has great respect for qianfenghua. He knows who qianfenghua is. Di Jiu is master Qian Fenghua. He doesn''t dare to call him Taoist friend Qian Fenghua.


    Qian Fenghua knew that these respects were all brought by Di Jiu. He waved his hand, "Lord rice, we''ll give them to us. You can tell me directly. What''s the matter with Yuexu tomb?"


    Yuexu tomb is as clear as a thousand Fenghua. This place is not only a secret place, but also one of the top secret places for the four great immortal monks.


    In Yuexu tomb, there are not only the dark valley, but also Yuexian sea and luanze space. Each of these places has brought endless benefits to the friars in this immortal land.


    Mi Ji calmed down his emotion for a while, and then said, "let''s have a look at this image..."


    While speaking, Mi Ji grabs an image crystal ball to sacrifice, and an empty image appears in front of the public.


    A terrible crack suddenly appeared in the sky of Yuexu tomb, in which a huge funnel of void and turbulence came out.


    The boundless Yuexu tomb shrank at this time, and then it was swept away by the funnel... Countless monks in the Yuexu tomb cried for help, but it could not change their fate at all.


    Chang sun Huang murmured, "no wonder elder brother doesn''t let us enter Yuexu tomb. It turns out that this thing can go..."


    "It''s probably a magic weapon. I think it''s the magic weapon that wakes up and then automatically escapes." Qianfenghua''s accomplishments are not high, but his insight is not bad.


    Chi Zhengshan also nodded, "I also think that since I''m free to leave, I''ll leave. It''s a big deal that my four immortals are short of a test place. As for the fallen monks, we can only say that they have a bad chance. To cultivate Taoism is also to cultivate one''s own Qi


    Mi Ji shook his head. "If so, it would be good. Soon after the disappearance of Yuexu tomb, an angry roar came from above the void. I can hear the roar clearly. If the person who took the Shengyin pearl kneels in the place where the tomb remains of Yuexu are located within one year, he will come to this immortal area three years later and wipe away the void... "


    Hearing this, all the people are dull.


    Don''t say that we don''t know what the Shengyin bead is or who took it. Even if you know, if someone takes the Shengyin pearl, will they send it back?


    No one will take this as a joke. It is obvious that Yuexu tomb was taken away by the strong man in the upper world. Will it be very troublesome for the strong man in the upper world to come here to destroy the four immortals?


    Even if they want to go to the real world, they can go to the same level.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu opens his eyes, and the regular rhyme breath around him stops. At the moment, di Jiu''s momentum is not as strong as when he just came in, but he knows that his strength is much stronger than when he just entered the two circles.


    No matter what Xu Bai Shang was thinking, he was a little grateful to him. It was not the way Xu Bai Shang gave him. Even if he was closed for hundreds of years, he would not be able to reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor.


    The rules of the universe are not complete here. If you want to practice, you can not only have the vitality of heaven and earth. Because of Zhou Tian, the rule of cultivation, di Jiu''s understanding of the rules of the universe has already surpassed the level of ordinary monks, so he can use his own world to come down to the peak of the Immortal Emperor in the rich vitality of heaven and earth.


    When he reaches the peak of the Immortal Emperor, he will continue to practice here. No matter how much energy there is in heaven and earth, di Jiu is sure that he can''t make any further progress.


    Have to leave here, di Jiu put away the pulse that hasn''t been used up. I feel the regular breath of heaven and earth on the edge of the two worlds, and look for a place. My hands gather the power of Xianyuan all over my body, and tear it down with the regular breath.


    "Bang!" The more terrifying force of heaven and earth came back, and di Jiu was hit hundreds of feet away, and blasted together with a fast escaping meteorite.


    If it wasn''t for Dijiu''s training to reach the peak of immortal body, it would tear all the bones of Dijiu''s body.


    Di Jiu sighed. As expected, the power of tearing the lower boundary is too terrible. At least it is not what he can tear now.


    After a full rest for half a day, di Jiu chooses the boundary on the other side. He also gathers Xianyuan and his own rules and rhymes to tear them apart.


    This time, what he tore is the original boundary position of Xubai Shang. According to Xubai Shang''s words, as long as it is torn, it is the real boundary of Tao.


    What makes Dijiu lose is that even if he has exhausted all his strength, he is still only bombarded back by the powerful counterattack force, because he can''t touch the edge of the void.


    After all, his cultivation is low. Di Jiu was really worried. When he was on the seventh floor of the Immortal Emperor, he couldn''t tear up the boundary. Now that the Immortal Emperor is at his peak, he still can''t tear up the boundary, which means that he is likely to die between the two. Between these two realms, his accomplishments can''t be improved. Since his accomplishments can''t be improved, he can''t tear them apart now, and he will never tear them apart in the future. Di Jiu begins to escape between the two realms. Every time he escapes a certain distance, he must try to see if he can tear up the realms and find a weakness. What makes Dijiu frustrated is that several months later, Dijiu has not tried countless points, even the place where he came in, and he can''t tear open the void. He really can''t figure out why Yanhui dared to enter the angry forest with Mo yuluo. It''s very likely that Yanhui also wanted to enter between the two worlds when she entered the angry forest. He is trapped between the two worlds and can''t go out. What does Yanhui go out with? In a few months, di Jiu found a pile of rare materials between the two worlds, but he couldn''t find a way out. Fortunately, di Jiu was a monk. After his initial anxiety, he calmed down. He no longer deliberately to find a way out, but concentrate on looking for their own minerals, occasionally try to tear the void. In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed. On this day, di Jiu stopped in a gray area. He saw three white flowers and three black flowers. If there were no world book, Dijiu would not know what it was. Now Di Jiu is very clear about the value of these six flowers. Even if Di Jiu didn''t go to the Taoist realm, he knew that the flower was priceless in the Taoist realm. This kind of flower is called two boundary flower, and generally grows in two boundary space. And they all appear in pairs, one black and one white. There are six flowers here, which are actually three pairs of two boundary flowers. The precious flowers of the two realms, even a pair, are rare treasures, not to mention that there are three pairs here. Even if Di Jiu doesn''t need two boundary flowers now, he can''t help feeling a little excited. Di Jiu carefully took out the jade box, put these flowers into the jade box one by one, and then put the ban on them. The flowers of the two realms can only grow in the two realms. Once they are picked, even if they are planted in the ninth world, they will surely die. As soon as Dijiu picked the fourth flower, he felt the spatial fluctuation not far away. This is the first time that di Jiu has felt the fluctuation of void between the two realms since he entered between them. With di Jiu''s thorough understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, he immediately realized what was going on. This is someone''s flying. The flying friar crossed the two realms, not far from him. At this time, where would Di Jiu hesitate? He didn''t even want the remaining two flowers. He rushed to the past directly with a divine escape. When Di Jiu rushes past, the space of flying and tearing quickly begins to stabilize. Di Jiu clearly catches the edge of the boundary, and he can''t care about anything else. He crazily raises his hand to tear the empty boundary which has not been completely stabilized£¨ Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 541

    Dijiu tore up the void that had not been torn open for nearly half a year. At this moment, Dijiu tore out a gap. Dijiu rushed into the gap with the fastest speed. Only within a breath, the void gap that Dijiu tore disappeared.


    As soon as he rushed into the crack, di Jiu felt a powerful and vast force sweeping him up, and he didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    Bang! Di Jiu seemed to fall from the platform of Zhang Xu high and into a pool surrounded by white fog.


    Di Jiu''s mind immediately swept out, and soon he saw the monk who came in front of him. He was a thin young man with dark complexion and strong self-confidence.


    "Please, Taoist friend." Di nine to this thin black skin youth hugged a fist, very grateful said. Maybe this thin young man doesn''t know what Dijiu is grateful for, but Dijiu is very clear in his heart. If it wasn''t for the young man''s sudden rise, he would not have a chance to fall in it.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in this place is extremely strong, and it is still higher than that of immortal spirit. It is similar to the vitality he absorbed from Tao, but it is more suitable for Di Jiu to absorb.


    The thin and weak youth just looked at di Jiu and didn''t answer him at all. He closed his eyes and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the pool to refine his cultivation.


    It can be seen that this young man is very proud. Even if Di Jiu and he soared at the same time, he didn''t care.


    Di Jiu didn''t care. It was he who owed him just now, but it wasn''t him. The young man did not answer him, and he did not continue to talk to the young man. As far as he could see, he saw three huge ancient characters, feishengchi.


    He actually fell in the feisheng pool. Di Jiu was very surprised. It was the first time that he saw the feisheng pool.


    Di Jiu soon put these ideas aside. This is the best time to practice.


    As soon as Dijiu''s rules were changed, the thin young man felt it. He looked at Dijiu in surprise. The movement of Dijiu''s cultivation was too crazy. A huge whirlpool rolled up on Dijiu''s head. He could even clearly feel that Dijiu was transforming the vitality of heaven and earth and strengthening his strength every moment.


    Only after watching for a while, the thin and weak youth tried their best to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the feisheng pool and improve their cultivation strength.


    Just one Sunday, the thin young man felt that after Dijiu began to practice, he had a deeper understanding of his own road rules.


    Even some things that I didn''t understand before are fully realized at the moment. This kind of opportunity, he naturally will not let go, but also wholeheartedly into the cultivation.


    Di Jiu didn''t know how long he had been practicing. When he felt that his training speed would be improved again, he was suddenly rolled up by a strong thrust and sent out of the flying pool.


    As soon as he got out of the feisheng pool, di Jiu was aware of the change in the breath of the black and thin youth, which was obviously beyond the level of the Immortal Emperor. However, di Jiu can still feel that the black and thin youth should not have reached the saint level.


    Di Jiu tried to use his own rules to simulate the flavor of Daoyun, which is similar to that of the black and thin youth. Then he nodded to the thin youth with a smile, and then he looked at the place where he settled down. This is a main hall.


    The thin young man nodded to di Jiu this time. He had learned a lot from his practice with di Jiu just now.


    Di Jiugang just noticed that this is a main hall, and a lazy voice came from the door of the main hall. "Now that you have come out of the feisheng pool, hurry to register. Don''t you want me to invite you?"


    It was a middle-aged man with white skin. His eyes fell on di Jiu and the thin young man, with a trace of irony.


    "Name? From which fairyland Before Di Jiu and the thin young man came to the door, the fair skinned man took out two jade cards and asked questions while preparing to register.


    Di Jiu deliberately lagged behind a step. Seeing that he was ahead, the young man immediately replied, "Zhuo has no family. He comes from Weimu fairy land."


    After listening to Zhuo Wujia''s words, di Jiuyi knew that this thin young man was not a guy who liked flattery or talkative.


    In such a place, ordinary friars would first honor the middle-aged man and then report to their families. The young man said such a monotonous sentence, and then there was nothing left.


    The middle-aged man didn''t lift his head. He directly carved something on the jade slips and threw them to Zhuo Wujia. "Go to the wormhole and report. I''ll see the details of the jade slips myself."


    Wormhole report? Dijiu almost thought he was back on earth. The word wormhole came from the earth. According to di Jiu''s understanding, it involves the rules of time and space.


    "What''s the name? Which fairyland ascended Zhuo no home out, the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on di nine.


    After asking this sentence, he was puzzled and said to himself, "it''s strange that two people fly up at the same time."


    "Zi Mo, the rising tiny wood immortal field." Di Jiu did not hesitate to change his name and the immortal realm.


    Before he came to Daojie, he had a feud with Jiang Dai and even killed several Jiang Dai''s agents. It''s very likely that this world is the place where Jiang Dai lives, and also appears in his original name. Di Jiu is not so stupid. The middle-aged man doesn''t have any doubt. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia come out of feisheng pool together. It''s strange if they don''t come from an immortal area. Just a few minutes later, a carved jade plate was lost to di Jiu, followed by a middle-aged man who dropped the same sentence, "report to wormhole." Di Jiu has a lot of questions, but he won''t ask this middle-aged man. This guy is not a good talker¡° My name is Zhuo Wujia Di nine just came out, and so on in the side of Zhuo no home from the side, to di nine embrace boxing, take the initiative to say a word. Di Jiu knows that Zhuo Wujia once again says his name in front of him because he wants to make friends with him¡° My name is Zimo. " Di Jiu is also holding a fist, no matter who Zhuo Wujia is, di Jiu is very grateful to Zhuo Wujia, not Zhuo Wujia, he is still wandering between the two circles. Zhuo Wujia was obviously not good at talking. He said a word and then kept silent. For a long time, when Di Jiu stopped talking, he had to say, "brother Zimo, as far as I know, there are only a few immortal emperors who have risen to the Taoist realm in Weimu fairy realm. I don''t seem to have..." Di Jiu smiles and interrupts Zhuo Wu''s family. He hasn''t heard of him. "Zhuo Daoyou, actually I''ve been practicing in seclusion. Because of the rich cultivation resources, I never go out for a trial, Don''t say that Zhuo Daoyou doesn''t know, if you can know my Daoyou, it won''t be more than ten... "After a pause, di Jiu said again," Zhuo Daoyou, I have a friend named Nong Xiuqi. I don''t know if Zhuo Daoyou has ever heard of... "Nong Xiuqi is obviously not in the four Xianlu. Di Jiu estimated that Nong Xiuqi went to the other Xianlu. He asked Zhuo Wujia from Weimu Xianlu, Just in case. What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that Zhuo Wujia heard Di Jiu ask Nong Xiuqi. Instead, he was shocked and looked at di Jiu. After a long time, he murmured, "no wonder you can fly to the Taoist realm. It turns out that you know Master Nong..." "master Nong?" It''s Di Jiu''s turn this time. It''s puzzling. Nong Xiuqi is younger than him. When did she become a senior? Is the Nong Xiuqi that Zhuo Wujia said not his wife? Zhuo Wujia''s tone became more respectful. "After master Nong ascended to the Weimu immortal realm, he ascended to the Taoist realm in less than 300 years. In the history of weimuxianyu, there has never been such a qualification as a senior farmer... "" ah... "Di Jiu was shocked, and then excited. Nong Xiuqi has risen to the Taoist realm. Doesn''t that mean Xiuqi came here earlier than him£¨ Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 542

    "Do you know that there are other people around Nong Xiuqi?" Di Jiu looks at Zhuo Wujia eagerly.


    He wants to know whether di Wangchuan and di Qiushui have gone to Weimu Xianlu with Nong Xiuqi.


    As soon as Zhuo Wujia looks at di Jiu''s expression, he knows that the relationship between elder Nong Xiuqi and di Jiu is not shallow. However, he really didn''t know these things, so he could only shake his head apologetically and said, "I don''t know. I''m dedicated to cultivation. It''s because the senior farmer''s qualification is too bad that I heard some news."


    Di nine sighed a tone, he understands Zhuo to have no the meaning of the home. Needless to say, Zhuo Wujia is also a genius. This kind of genius, in addition to Nong Xiuqi will let him pay attention to one or two, I''m afraid other people can''t attract his half attention.


    "Let''s go to the wormhole first. I don''t know what it is." Di Jiu did not ask again.


    That jade Jane Di nine has already checked, the above is just a brief introduction to the accumulation of contributions in the wormhole, contribution enough, you can leave the wormhole. As for where wormhole is and how long it will take to accumulate enough contributions, the jade slips did not say.


    There is only a narrow straight black stone path in front of the hall. In front of the path, there are all prohibitions of isolating the gods. Except for the place where the eyes touch, we don''t know where the road leads.


    Although Di Jiu can try to use the divine idea to outline the law, and tear the array flag forcibly, he does not dare to mess around here.


    Two people walked Mo about five or six miles, the front of the road appeared a fork, a very spacious straight, has been extended to the far away.


    The other road was even narrower than the one they had just come along, and it looked rough.


    There are two stone tablets at the fork of the road. On the stone tablets leading to the spacious and straight road, there are three words, yuedaomen. And the stone tablet on the other narrow passage says, wormhole.


    "We should be on this path." Zhuo Wujia''s tone behind Di Jiu is a little low. Although he is talking, in fact, his eyes have already looked at the road leading to yuedaomen, and his heart is full of doubts.


    Di Jiu didn''t move. There was no one to stop the road leading to yuedao gate, but there was divine prohibition everywhere in front of him.


    However, he did not dare to use the method of divine law, but he could check it through the Tao Tong.


    Tao Tong opens, and di Jiu immediately sees two powerful monks standing behind the forbidden system. He can be sure that as long as he and Zhuo Wujia dare to go to yuedao gate, they will not come to a good end.


    At the end of the road, di Jiu saw a huge arched door, above which there were two big characters of Daoyun, yuedao.


    What''s behind the arched door, di Jiu''s pupil level is too low to see clearly.


    "Let''s go." Without any hesitation, di Jiu went to the path of wormhole.


    Zhuo no home is some doubts, he is still not hesitant to follow up. He thought that di Jiu would go to yuedaomen road to have a look. If he couldn''t, he would turn back. Unexpectedly, di Jiu went straight to the wormhole road.


    Seeing Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family go to the wormhole Road, the two monks standing behind the road of yuedao gate are a little confused. Many friars who have just ascended will go to yuedaomen to have a look when they come here. They will turn back to wormhole only after they have suffered a great loss.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long way to wormhole. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s house are not fast and slow, and they have been walking for nearly an hour. Then they see the messy and well-organized square city.


    It''s said that this market is in chaos because the houses in this market are east to west, good to good and poor. There is no planning at all. It looks like a mess.


    The reason for the clear hierarchy is that this large area of disorderly Fangshi is divided into four big blocks, namely, the southeast, the northwest and the north.


    Each of the four blocks in southeast, northwest and North China is in a mess, but in the middle of the four blocks is a straight cross road, which clearly divides this area into four blocks.


    As soon as di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family entered Fangshi, more than ten people immediately poured in.


    If it wasn''t for seeing that these people were not murderous, di Jiu would have sacrificed tianshao Dao.


    "Two friends are new here. Why don''t you join us?" I asked. Tong is the most famous in the east of wormhole. Even if you are new, as long as you come to me, you will get the wormhole contribution... "The speaker is a young man with a very high figure.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xie, you can only cheat new people. Two new friends, don''t believe Wang Xie''s words. I suggest you join our Xihe club. Although our contribution score is not evenly distributed, it is strictly based on personal contribution and will not deceive new people. Well, our late success is guaranteed by reputation. " A bearded man interrupts the young man and takes the initiative to invite Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia.


    "I''m Meng yiou in the south district. My residence in the south district is the most spacious..."


    Almost everyone is sending out an invitation to di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family, and their attitude is very polite.


    Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia are completely at a loss and don''t know anything. Seeing more and more people''s words, di Jiu had to take the initiative to hold his fist and say, "fellow Taoists..."


    Seeing Di Jiu''s appearance, the rest of the people were quiet for a short time. Di Jiu quickly said, "thank you for your kindness. We are not new here. We just came down from the top to investigate the wormhole situation. When I ask you what you should do, you can say it straight."


    No one can think of Di Jiu, a new man, who dares to speak under the guise of the people from above, and is immediately disappointed. However, no one dares to be rude to di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia. They all leave after boxing¡° Brother Zimo, why cheat them? In my opinion, sooner or later we will all join a force? " Zhuo Wujia is not a fool. Although we don''t know how far away it is from the wormhole, it is necessary to hold it together here. Di Jiu, with a smile, pointed to a huge array screen in the distance and said, "look, that''s contribution points. There are tens of thousands of names on the array screen, and it is clear how much contribution each person has here. We are two new people. Why should these old guys invite us so warmly¡° Why? " Zhuo Wujia asked subconsciously, after asking, he knew something was wrong. Dijiu nodded, "yes, why? No matter why, we must not join one of these forces until we have a clear picture of the situation. "¡° I''ll listen to you. " Zhuo Wujia has already realized that di Jiu should be different from him. His aptitude is really against heaven. He is also a famous Immortal Emperor in Weimu Xianlu. However, because of years of closed door cultivation, he can''t see Di Jiu thoroughly in many places¡° Don''t worry. Let''s go to the North District together. " Di Jiu finished and went to the location of the North District. Just now, people from the southeast, West and North districts invited them, but no one from the North District invited them. North District is more messy than the other three districts. Di Jiu stops an old man walking with his head down. The old man looked up at di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia and asked, "why did the two Taoist friends stop me?" Di Jiu took out a ring, handed it to the old man and said, "it''s a little bit of a joke. I want to ask some questions from my friends." His rule of prohibition has already opened the old man''s ring, and found that the old man was very poor, and the total amount of the ring was less than 10000 high-grade immortal crystals. An immortal emperor doesn''t even have ten thousand top grade immortal crystals. It''s not poverty, but poverty is terrible. Di Jiu simply takes out 50000 top grade immortal crystals, which are of little value to di Jiu¡° The old man''s mind touched the immortal crystal in the ring, and he immediately felt a spirit boost, and then rolled his hand, and the ring disappeared. But he looked at di Jiu and said, "what do you want to ask, I must know everything." Di Jiuyi said, "my friends and I have just come to this place. Why do many people come here to pull us to join them? And they are very polite. " The old man looked around and found no one. He sneered and said, "it''s very polite. Ha ha, when you join them, you''ll find out. When it''s your turn to guard the wormhole, you are the existence of cannon fodder. New people here are short-lived ghosts who help people fill their lives. " I feel that di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family are new here, and the old people don''t have so many taboos to talk about. So, di Jiu asked again, "excuse me, where is the wormhole? When''s the turn to watch the wormhole? "£¨ Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 543

    The old man pointed to the end of the cross road and said, "this way, a long journey to the wormhole. The wormhole guard is a month''s time for each district. "


    The old man said here for a moment, took a look at di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family, "it seems that you are very smart, you didn''t join any forces, but even if it is like this, it won''t be much better. You have to go to wormhole at least once in four months, and at least three times a year


    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps along the end of the cross road. As soon as his idea sweeps out of the big square city, it is stopped by a strong isolation array, which Di Jiu can''t break even if he uses the flag of the array.


    Take back the idea, di Jiu asked again, "please, do we have to join a force?"


    The old man shook his head. "Not necessarily, you can choose your residence in any of the four districts. You can choose which district you live in, even if you are from which district. At that time, the team leader of this district will arrange for you to go to the wormhole. At that time, we couldn''t refuse. Once we refuse, we will die. Of course, if you new comers don''t know about wormholes, you can go to some shops to buy wormholes. There are only things you can''t think of and nothing you can''t buy. "


    "Is this the boundary of Taoism?" Di Jiu saw someone coming and sped up.


    "Of course, it''s the Taoist realm, but..." before he finished speaking, the old man saw someone coming. Instead of going on, he gave Di Jiuyi a fist. "Thank you, Xianjing. Goodbye. If you have to live, I suggest you live in the east side... "


    After leaving a word in a hurry, the old man turned and left in a hurry.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to live first." Di Jiu didn''t continue to pull the old man. He should know something about it. For more detailed things, he would buy some jade slips later.


    "To the east side?" Zhuo Wujia looks at di Jiu.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "I plan to live in this place. You see, there is a big lake in the north. There are no people living by the lake. I think it''s suitable to live here. If you want, you can live with me. If you don''t want to... "


    Without waiting for Di Jiu to finish his speech, Zhuo Wujia immediately said, "yes."


    And di Jiu came into the present, di Jiu speak and do things clearly, have absolute opinion, but at the same time is not rash.


    Seeing that di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia go to the lake at the edge of the North District, a man who is going to stop Di Jiu talking stops instead and mumbles to himself in disbelief, "this guy doesn''t want to choose a place to live by the killers lake, does he?"


    "Why is there no one living here?" As soon as zhuowu arrived at the lake, he felt something wrong.


    It seems that the vitality of heaven and earth here is stronger than that of other places. Not only that, the environment here is better than that of other places. This kind of place should be the existence of people''s plunder. Up to now, there is no one to live in, which is obviously not right.


    Di Jiu naturally felt strange. In addition to the place where the vitality of heaven and earth is abundant, he wanted a quiet environment to practice. There is really no better place to live than here.


    Di Jiu''s idea swept all over the lake and the surrounding area in an instant. He didn''t find anything. Everything seemed normal.


    "Stay first." With that, di Jiu directly sacrificed a magic weapon of the cave.


    Now there are too many people, and there are gods everywhere to observe him and Zhuo Wujia, so it''s not suitable to use daotong. After he has arranged the protective array here, he will definitely check it with daotong, why there is no one here so far.


    See Dijiu sacrifice a magic weapon in the cave, Zhuo Wujia also sacrifice a magic weapon, and then said, "I''ll arrange a guard array."


    Di Jiu had planned to arrange the array by himself, but his array level had already surpassed that of the Ninth level immortal array emperor. Since Zhuo Wujia wanted to arrange the array, he didn''t insist on his own arrangement. He just outlined the law array flag and said, "OK, you go to arrange the array."


    Zhuo Wujia''s level of array is very good. He can even arrange eight level immortal array.


    Di Jiu didn''t modify Zhuo Wujia''s immortal array either. He just outlined a spare rule to defend the array outside the array arranged by Zhuo Wujia. This is a large array beyond the level of nine immortal array, mainly in case.


    In addition, the protection array of his cave is beyond the level of nine level immortal array.


    Just after the two men''s array had been arranged, a middle-aged man came to di Jiu''s cave.


    Seeing Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia coming, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''m Shen Changshui, the team leader of the North District. First of all, welcome two people to settle down in our North District, and congratulations on their flying to the Taoist realm."


    "It''s team Shen. Please come into the cave." Di Jiu said politely. He doesn''t know how long he will live here. Since he is the team leader of the North District, he should not be too stiff.


    Shen Changshui looks very honest, but di Jiu will never believe that this guy is really honest. Let''s not say that this guy has a light evil spirit. I don''t know how many creatures to kill to develop this light evil spirit. It''s not easy for this guy to be the team leader in the North District.


    Shen Changshui said with a smile, "Daoyou are polite. I just say a few words and I will leave. I won''t go in and sit down." Seeing that Shen Changshui didn''t mean to make friends with him, di Jiu didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense, "Shen team leader, please give instructions." Shen Changshui nodded, "I dare not. After they become people in the North District, they have to go to the wormhole three times a year to guard..." "how long is each guard?" Di Jiu hasn''t been to the wormhole yet. In his mind, since he is the guardian, it must be a dangerous thing. Shen explained, "you''d better join one force. Our northern district has three months'' duty of guarding every year. Plus two, there are 3100 people in our North District. Every time we guard, one third of the people pass by. So each guard time is about ten days. Of course, you can also guard for a month continuously and put three times together. However, this is not a fixed number. Once there are too many insects, the rest of the people in our North District will go up. Whether you''ve been there for a month or not, it''s time to go¡° What if you don''t join forces? " One side of Zhuo Wujia asked. Shen Changshui still said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t join the forces. Just give me your identity jade slips, and I''ll arrange for you to go to the wormhole, as long as you guard for one month." Di Jiu believes that at least one of the old man''s words is correct, that is, new people join the force. If they can''t bring out good things, they are the materials for cannon fodder. Di Jiu also knows that even if they don''t join the forces, it''s estimated that they are the cannon fodder. It''s just a new person. There is no right to speak in this place. Since they are all cannon fodder, there is no need to join a certain force. Di Jiu takes out his own identity jade slip and hands it to Shen Changshui. "I have no plan to join other people''s forces at the moment. This is my identity jade card. Please arrange it with Shen team." See Di nine took out the identity jade Jane, Zhuo no home immediately also took out his own identity jade Jane handed Shen Changshui. Shen Changshui didn''t feel surprised. These two men certainly didn''t know anything, so they chose not to join the forces. If they knew something about it, they would not choose to live by Jidao lake. After recording the news of their identity jade slips, they left a sound message. Then they handed them the identity jade slips. "When it''s your turn to guard the wormhole, the identity jade card will give a message..." after Shen Changshui paused for a while, he continued, "if it''s not necessary, you''d better not live by Jidao lake. This place is not suitable for living. Although our northern district is the weakest of the four districts, it also has many places to live. "¡° Ask team Shen, "why can''t I live by the lake?" Di Jiu asks in a hurry.

 Chapter 544

    Shen Changshui laughs, "it''s said that the friars who live by the lake of killing Dao will basically break up and destroy the Dao foundation in the end, especially when they are guarding the wormhole. And


    Shen Changshui pointed to the sky, "there are people on it who are not allowed to live by the lake. It''s just that everyone knows it by heart, and there is no explicit regulation. As for the details, you can buy some jade slips in Fangshi shops later. "


    Seeing that Shen Changshui was about to leave, di Jiu stopped him in a hurry and said again, "there''s one last question for team Shen. When can we leave here to protect the wormhole?"


    "As long as the full year, contribution points reached the top ten, can leave here." After Shen Changshui finished, he took a meaningful look at di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, and then turned away.


    Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family are silent. There are 10000 or 20000 monks living in these four districts, and only ten of them can leave each year. When can they leave? "


    ¡­¡­


    "You can consolidate your accomplishments. I''ll buy some jade slips." After Shen Changshui left, di Jiu immediately went to buy jade slips. He can see that Zhuo Wujia came out of feisheng pool and felt a lot of things, but it didn''t completely stabilize.


    "It''s not urgent to practice for a while. I''ll go with you. I also need to buy some jade slips." Zhuo Wujia said without hesitation.


    "Let''s go together." Di Jiu''s thoughts have long been swept away. Among the monks in this area, he has not yet seen the kind of monk who has really gone beyond the level of Immortal Emperor and stepped into a new level.


    Since there is no real strong man who has crossed a new level, he is not afraid.


    The reason why this area of residence is called Fangshi is that it is divided into four districts by the cross road. The monks'' cave in each district is random and disorderly, and any monk who thinks that he has something to sell can hang the name of a shop outside his cave.


    Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family found a big shop in the North District. Before they entered the shop, a sneer came from them. "You two are very kind. The newly rising mole ants dare to cheat me in front of Wang Xie. They say it''s the investigation from above. They are not timid."


    A tall and thin young man stopped in front of Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, with a trace of sarcasm in his tone and a bad face.


    Di nine light said, "you are not small, dare to block my way.". If you want to do it, hurry. If you don''t dare to do it, go away. "


    Not only Wang Xie, but also Zhuo Wujia have some doubts about Di Jiu''s attitude. No matter what they say, they are just new people here.


    The reason why Di Jiu dared to say that was because he was not afraid of this king evil. He is not afraid not only in strength, but also in accordance with the rules of this side.


    First of all, he was sure that Wang Xie did not dare to report, or that there was no place to report. Otherwise, Wang Xie will secretly go to the place where he lives and threaten him.


    Second, he''s sure there''s no fighting here. If you can fight, how can a arrogant guy like Wang Xie talk to him for a long time? It must have been a long time ago.


    Besides, even if he is not arrogant, he will be watched by Wang Xie if he pretends to be a grandson in front of Wang Xie. Since they all have the same ending, why pretend to be a grandson in front of people like Wang Xie? Now he doesn''t know how long he will live here. In order to avoid being disturbed by others, he has to show his strength that others dare not disturb him.


    Wang Xie stretched his head, then take Wang Xie.


    "Well, there''s seed." As expected, Wang Xie didn''t threaten Di Jiu. He just left a few words, turned around and left without any delay.


    Seeing Wang Xie go away, di Jiu turns to Zhuo Wujia and says with a smile, "you see, these guys are the things that have no seed. After threatening a sentence that had no effect, he turned and walked away


    Di Jiu''s words are not light. Wang Xie, who hasn''t been far away, almost spewed out a mouthful of blood after hearing it. Even if he knew that Dijiu was a dead man, he could hardly help going back to kill Dijiu.


    People around are speechless and shake their heads. They are sure that the lives of Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia will not be on them soon. It''s really rare for new comers to be so arrogant as di Jiu.


    "What would two friends like?" See Di nine and Zhuo have no home to come in, on the face several scar''s shop owner full face heap smile to say.


    Just now, di Jiu was fighting against Wang Xie at the door, but he could see it clearly. No matter whether Di Jiu is a Hun Ren or not, he is not a simple person who dares to speak to the famous Wang Xie in the East Hall.


    "We''ve just ascended. We want to introduce some wormholes and the Taoist world. Of course, because we have just ascended to the Taoist realm, and there is no Taoist realm to practice Kung Fu, we also need this... "Di Jiu said with a smile.


    He didn''t need it, but he estimated that Zhuo didn''t need it. Even if Zhuo doesn''t need it, he will ask. I just ascended to the Taoist realm, but I don''t want to use the skills of the Taoist realm, that is, there is a problem.


    The shop owner with a scar on his face showed a bitter smile and said, "don''t talk about you, I want to do it too. But I can''t find it in wormhole square. Even if I find it, it''s not something that simple Xianjing can buy. At least we need Daojing. "


    "Daojing?" Di Jiu heard that Dao Mai didn''t feel anything. Zhuo Wu''s family heard about Dao Jing for the first time and asked in surprise¡° Yes, Daojing, this thing is available in the Daoist world. Although we also have some here, they are relatively few. They are all brought by the Taoist predecessors. Of course, if you buy some information, as long as Shangpin Xianjing is OK. I have the best wormhole materials and jade slips, as well as some Taoist profiles. The price is one thousand high-quality fairy crystal. " The shop owner seized a pile of jade slips with a sincere tone. Di Jiu took out two thousand high-quality fairy crystals and said, "help me buy a wormhole information and a Daojie profile."¡° OK The shop owner is also a perfect strong man of Xiandi. For the business of two thousand high-quality Xianjing, he almost takes Dijiu and Zhuo Wujia as God. See Dijiu bought two jade slips, Zhuo Wujia also bought two jade slips¡° Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest you buy some wormhole detoxification pills. If you go to the wormhole, it''s hard to get through without the antidote pill. " Seeing the attitude of Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia Fu Xianjing, the shop owner knows that they are two rich people and continues to recommend the things around them¡° I''m not going to buy any more. You can buy some if you want. " Di nine looking at Zhuo no home said. What he practised was the rule of the universe. He was not afraid of any poison. It was just a new rule. Besides, even if you need antidote pill, who can match him? Zhuo Wujia hesitated and asked, "what''s the price of Jiedu pill?"¡° You can rest assured that the price of our store will never be higher than that of others. At most, it''s the same price. " After the shop owner finished, he looked forward to Zhuo Wujia. He was worried that the price was too high. Zhuo Wujia nodded, took out a storage bag and threw it to the store owner, "I''ll buy 20 pieces. This is 200000 top grade Xianjing." For Zhuo Wujia, the antidote pill of ten thousand high-quality fairy crystal is absolutely cheap. In fairyland, ten thousand elixirs of high-quality fairy crystal are not even bothered to have a look¡° Good, good... "The shop owner excitedly said several good words one after another, took out two jade bottles and handed them to Zhuo Wujia. There were only 23 antidote pills on him. This time, he sold 20. This is a top business¡° They can''t do it in wormhole square, but they can do it when you guard the wormhole Maybe it''s the big business of Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family. When Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family leave, the store sends a voice to di Jiu£¨ Cough is still going on, I don''t know which day is the end. Try your best to update things, as much as you can. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 545

    Dijiu is not afraid to do it. In such a place where the strong are respected, blindly giving in and being afraid will only make him die faster.


    After returning to his residence, di Jiu immediately took out two jade slips.


    The introduction of wormhole jade slips is very detailed. Wormhole is the boundary between Tao domain and insect domain. The Taoist realm absolutely does not allow insects from the insect field to enter, so there are monks guarding the wormhole all the year round.


    The wormhole between the wormhole realm and the Tao realm is more suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. Once the Tao species are gathered, it is impossible to stay in the wormhole. However, there is almost no one who can refine Taoist cultivation in wormhole.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know what it is. He believes there must be an introduction on another jade slip.


    There are various kinds of insects in the insect field, but most of them carry insect poison, especially when they are killed.


    Guarding wormholes is not without benefits. Most materials of insects can be used to refine various magic weapons.


    The meat of some insects is delicious, and some of them that can''t be eaten can be used to fertilize shenlingcao. Among them, wormhole detoxification pill is made from the gall of some insects.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important role is that each time you kill a worm, you have a wormhole contribution. If you want to leave the wormhole as soon as possible, there are only two ways. The first is to refine the species, and the second is to rush to the top ten of contribution points.


    Don''t think about it. The only way is to be in the top ten of wormhole contribution list.


    The jade slips also introduced the methods of killing all kinds of insects. Di Jiu hasn''t seen any insects up to now. These methods are just looking at things.


    Putting down the wormhole to introduce the jade slips, di Jiu picks up another jade slip which is introduced by Daojie.


    What the jade slips say is very straightforward. To put it bluntly, a real monk starts from shaping the way. What is shaping Tao? That is to condense one''s own Tao species and shape one''s own road rudiment. If you have condensed the Tao, you may not be able to mold the Tao 100%. But if you have not condensed the Tao, you cannot mold the Tao 100%.


    At this point, di Jiu finally understood what the Taoist seed was. After the immortal emperor ascended to the realm of Tao, he wanted to condense his own kind of Tao. After condensing his own kind of Tao, he could try to shape his own way.


    After shaping one''s own road, one can conceive one''s own road, which is to cultivate the road, and then to transform the road.


    From shaping Dao to transforming Dao, this is only the first step of Dao cultivation.


    That is to say, he has not even gone to the gate of the main road. As for what the Taoist realm really is like, the jade slips only said that once you leave the wormhole and enter the yuedao gate, the first thing to do is to choose a gate to enter.


    Only by choosing a good way, can we make our road continue better and move to a higher level.


    Di Jiu put away the jade slips. He felt that the jade slips were exaggerating. At least, he is also the main road of cultivating rules. He has a thorough understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. If he has not yet started his cultivation, di Jiu really doesn''t admit it.


    It''s estimated that this jade slip was also written by some flying friars in wormhole. I can''t do it.


    Di Jiu didn''t practice immediately. The space around the killing lake was already full of his law array flag. At the moment, di Jiu Ning practiced one law array after another. After covering all the space, he opened the Tao pupil.


    He had to find out what the problem was that he couldn''t practice in killing Daohu. Otherwise, he would rather move.


    Just half a pillar of incense in the past, di Jiu saw that there was a red dot in Jidao lake, but his pupil level was too low to see what the red dot was. However, since his mind can''t be swept, it should not be simple.


    Seeing that Zhuo Wujia is still studying the jade slips, di Jiu simply sneaks into the killing lake.


    As soon as he enters the killing lake, di Jiu feels that his Xianyuan is in a mess, and even the sea is in a mess. There is a law of heaven and earth that doesn''t belong to him at all. It wants to penetrate into his sea awareness and thoughts.


    Di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea is no longer common. Even if he let these rules and rhymes permeate into his knowledge of the sea, he is not afraid. Not to mention that he has a ninth world to know the sea, even if there is no ninth world, his knowledge of the sea can also restrain this strange rule of Daoyun.


    What Di Jiu practiced was the rules of heaven and earth. He didn''t let these rules and rhymes penetrate into the sea of knowledge at all, and every rule array flag swept out.


    Just in a short time, the Tao rhyme, which wants to penetrate into di Jiu''s sea of knowledge and ideas, is wrapped in di Jiu''s law array and becomes nothingness at the next moment.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that this was just the beginning. He had just destroyed the first law of Tao Yun that he wanted to penetrate into his sea knowledge, and then the second and third came. After that, a steady stream of rules and rhymes came.


    Di Jiu sighed. No wonder he called to kill Daohu. That''s him. No one can stop the infiltration of so many rules and rhymes. Once you can''t stop it, it''s the lightest to know the sea. As for the destruction of dodge, that''s 100 percent.


    No matter how many rules and rhymes that don''t belong to him come, di Jiu''s array will swallow them up without hesitation, and then grind them away without mercy.


    At the beginning, it was Dijiu who resisted. At the end, Dijiu''s Dharma array became more and more powerful and controlled more and more widely. He simply enveloped this space. No matter in or out of the lake, as long as it was the special Dharma rhyme that could penetrate into the sea and mind, he was involved in the array. After half a column of incense, di Jiu came to the red spot at the bottom of the lake. Here, even if his pupil level is lower, you can clearly see what the red dot is. This is a red crystal with seven corners, which emits one after another of the violent law and rhyme. Di Jiu is very familiar with the rhyme of the law, which is the kind of rhyme that he used before. This kind of rhyme seems to have only one purpose, which is to invade the monk''s knowledge and will. It seems that this is what killed Dao lake. In the drive of Di Jiu''s divine thoughts, a series of law array flags wrapped the seven pointed red crystal, and the divine thoughts penetrated into it at the same time. As soon as di Jiu''s idea came into contact with the seven pointed red crystal, he was swept over by a violent breath of Taoist rhyme. Di Jiu was not polite. The flag of the rule array followed one by another. Not only that, his mind also turned into a blade and began to tear the seven pointed red crystal. Feeling the rules and rhymes sweeping over like a raging wave, di Jiu exclaimed to himself. He knew the sea and the context of the starry sky, and it was hard for him to deal with it. Other monks would surely die if they came. Compared with the red heptacrystal, Dijiu has a big array of rules. Just less than half an hour, di Jiu completely locked the law and rhyme in the red crystal. With the infiltration of his own Taoist rhyme breath, di Jiu completely understood what it was the next moment. This is actually a Taoist seed. Someone put it in the killing lake. What do you mean? Don''t ask about the way, it''s also the way of friars. It is reasonable to say that planting is everything for a monk. How can it be put here? However, it is not a good thing for anyone to put his Tao seed in such a place. Di Jiu did not hesitate to construct several Dharma nails, and nailed them all into this species. Then he put one prohibition after another on the outside of the Taoist seed. After completely restraining the Taoist seed, di Jiu threw the Taoist seed directly into his ninth world. In his own ninth world, the master of this way has to dish up the fork no matter how much it is Almost at the same time when Di Jiu put away the seven horn Taoist seed, a shrill scream came from the place where Sha Puyu, the little master of the big star fortress, was closed. When someone rushed into the little master''s closed cave, he found that the little master''s seven orifices were bleeding. No one knew about it for a long time, and he fell into an extreme coma.

 Chapter 546

    When Di Jiu comes out of the lake, Zhuo Wu''s family is waiting by the lake. He is not surprised that di Jiu enters the lake and just asks, "brother Zimo, can we practice here?"


    Di Jiu nodded, "despite the cultivation, there is no problem."


    "Good." Zhuo Wujia gives Di Jiu a fist. He doesn''t ask anything. He turns to enter the cave. He obviously has great trust in di Jiu. He is preparing to practice in seclusion.


    Zhuo has no home to practice, but di Jiu can''t. After several days of practice, he feels that it''s useless to practice again, so he begins to practice.


    What Di Jiu practiced was the rule way, and now he tried his best to refine the utensils. Only in a short period of more than one month, he could refine the best immortal utensils.


    See Zhuo Wujia is still closed, and Shen Changshui didn''t ask them to guard the wormhole. Di Jiu simply came to the shop where he bought jade slips.


    When the owner of the shop saw Di Jiu coming, he immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face. "What else do you want?"


    Di Jiu said, "the two jade slips I bought from you last time are of great use to me. Now I want to ask if there are any jade slips that have been listed in the list of monks of yuedaomen."


    "I have only one in a thousand years, and I don''t have one in a longer time." The shopkeeper had already taken out a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu. "It''s only five hundred fairy crystals."


    "OK, give me one." For Di Jiu, not to mention a thousand years, just a list of one or two hundred years is enough. He mainly looks for Xiuqi.


    There are tens of thousands of names in thousands of years, and di Jiu quickly scans them. There is no Nong Xiuqi, which makes Di Jiu worried. If Nong Xiuqi flies here and doesn''t go to yuedaomen, there is only one possibility that she will fall into the wormhole.


    Because if Nong Xiuqi is alive, he can feel it as soon as he gets here.


    Di Jiu did not draw a picture of Nong Xiuqi to ask the shopkeeper. He is not familiar with the shopkeeper. If he draws a picture of Nong Xiuqi, it is likely that he has done harm to her.


    When Di Jiu is thinking about when he can go to the wormhole to have a look, his identity jade plate hanging on his waist lights up.


    The handwriting on the identity jade slips is very clear. Go to the North District immediately and get ready to go to the wormhole.


    "Good luck." The owner also saw the handwriting on di Jiu''s identity card and said with a smile.


    In fact, in his opinion, di Jiu''s chances of survival are very slim.


    "Thank you." Di nine back to a sentence, turned out of the shop.


    ¡­...


    When Di Jiu came to the gathering place in the North District, thousands of people had already gathered here. Closed Zhuo no home also came, he stood in the most corner.


    Di Jiu goes to Zhuo Wu''s home. He has found that there are many factions here. There are about 1000 people, basically dozens or hundreds of people in a single force. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family only have two people standing in a corner, obviously separated from many friars.


    Shen Changshui didn''t come. Standing in front of a group of people was a middle-aged woman. Her eyes swept over the people, and then fell on di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia.


    However, it was only a blink of an eye, so he looked away again, and then said, "many people know me, Mu Jie. I led the team to the wormhole this time. We will be guarding the wormhole for 11 days. We are no stranger to guarding the wormhole. The most important thing is that we will try our best to help each other and strive to minimize casualties. Let''s go. "


    "Excuse me, if you want to keep the wormhole for a month, what should you do?" Di Jiu doesn''t want to come and go all the time. He wants to guard for one month at a time, and the rest of the time will stay to do his own things.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, there was a kind of irony in the eyes of many friars. Obviously, they all think that Dijiu is a new comer who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    In the wormhole, not to mention continuous protection for a month, even if it''s ten days, it''s amazing.


    Wormhole protection not only consumes a lot of Xianyuan, but also pollutes the meridians and the sea. So after ten days of protection, it must take several months to recuperate. This is one of the reasons why it is difficult for monks in wormhole to improve their accomplishments.


    About one tenth of the monks guarding the wormhole died each time. However, after leaving the wormhole, one tenth of the monks failed to thoroughly remove the insect poison and filth in time, and finally fell to their residence.


    Mu Jie''s eyes fell on di Jiu again, and said in a flat tone, "it''s not impossible that you want to guard for a month continuously. After you survive this time, you can go to the team head to apply. All right, let''s go into the wormhole. "


    Mu Jie was very straightforward. After that, she took the lead. She didn''t explain it in detail, because she was sure that it would be difficult for Di Jiu to survive in this wormhole guard, let alone for a month in a row. After Dijiu survived, he would not talk like this again.


    It''s not far or near from Fangshi, the North District, to the wormhole. After a stick of incense, Mu Jie has brought a thousand people to the entrance of a guard array. Di Jiu had swept the defensive array with his mind before. Because the level of the defensive array was high, his mind could not penetrate into it.


    At the moment, Mu Jie came here, took out her own identity, drew the jade plate outside the protective array, and the protective array was opened directly. What Di Jiu saw at first sight was not a wormhole, but a shop. In front of the shop, it said, "contribution points accumulate." Di Jiu is very clear about what''s going on. All the monks guarding the wormhole, as long as they kill the worms, if they want to count the contribution points, they have to hand in the complete worms here. Calculate your contribution score according to the type and size of the insect. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to hand over the worms you''ve killed. It''s just that you don''t have any contribution points. Who would like to kill insects here all the year round? It is estimated that every monk is eager to accumulate enough contribution points as soon as possible, and then enter the yuedao gate. Although every monk is eager to accumulate enough contribution points, it is necessary to leave some worms behind. If you want to survive here, insects are the only source of cultivation resources. Without insects, you can''t get cultivation resources. It''s not enough to rely on the vitality of heaven and earth. After this store of contribution and accumulation, it''s a protective array after several miles. This time, we don''t need to use Mu Jie''s identity jade card. As soon as they get here, the guard array will open on its own initiative. A smelly smell came to his face. Di Jiu saw thousands of monks fighting with a large group of colorful insects. Each of these insects is a ninth level immortal monster with the lowest accomplishments, even surpassing the Ninth level immortal monster. The light poison fog hovers in the space, di Jiu feels this kind of light poison fog, has some dizziness feeling. However, as soon as his rules turned around, he soon found the law breath of this poisonous fog, which contained all kinds of rules. It was still not a problem for Di Jiu. When you find the law breath, these poisonous mists will turn into vitality and fill your accomplishments. More monks have swallowed an antidote pill. Zhuo Wujia has swallowed an antidote pill. He sees that Dijiu doesn''t use the antidote pill. He subconsciously takes a look at Dijiu. Before he speaks, Dijiu waves his hand, which means that he doesn''t need the antidote pill. Mu Jie didn''t take people to fight, just waiting. After more than half an hour, all the insects except some of them were killed and all the others retreated into the wormhole. Each of the monks who had just fought seemed exhausted, and there was a joy that they were about to leave. Di Jiu counted that there were only more than 900 people here at most. According to the fact that more than 1000 people came each time, that is to say, more than 100 of these people died. In addition, some of the monks who were poisoned and whose Taoist foundation was damaged fell into their own residence. Di Jiu simply calculated that 600 or 700 monks would die every month in the whole wormhole square city. With so many monks dead, it is impossible for feishengchi to have so many monks to supplement. And wormhole square area can maintain more than 10000 people throughout the year, there must be a source of monks to supplement¡° It''s your turn. " After killing the insects, a young man at the head left a word to Mu Jie, and quickly retreated with more than 900 wounded monks. It was only then that di Jiu saw clearly where the edge of the two realms was. It was not too much to say that it was a hole. Because in front of Dijiu, it was a huge hole. This big hole is at least 500 feet wide. When the mind sweeps in, it will be swallowed up immediately£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 547

    "The next wave of insect attacks should be two hours later, when the Daoist alliance guards the first place, the range should be opened according to the number of people, and those behind should be opened according to the number of people. The northern Sanhui guards the second place, and the Jindao Gang guards the third place... "


    With Mu Jie''s orders, di Jiu sees groups of monks pulling apart from front to back. He saw that there were about 100 people in qiudao League, and these 100 people directly opened a distance of about 50 Zhang. There are about 70 people in the North Sanhui, and the distance is 35 Zhang


    Di Jiu has come to understand that this kind of distribution is two people guarding the width of one foot. No wonder about a thousand people come over each time.


    A thousand people soon finished the distribution. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family were the last, but there was still about three feet left in the end. According to this width, there should be six talents.


    Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia didn''t speak. They wanted to see how mu Jie distributed the last three Zhang''s responsibilities.


    Mu Jie looked at di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s home and said, "this is your first time to wormhole, so you may need to join a team now. If you don''t have a place to go, you can come to my Taoist alliance. "


    "But we don''t plan to join any team now?" Di Jiu frowned. He had already said it clearly. Do you need to say it again?


    Mu Jie nodded, "I know, because there is still three Zhang left in the end. If you can persuade which team to guard two Zhang for you, and only one Zhang left, there is no problem."


    Di Jiu understood, "master mu, do you mean that as long as I join the qiudao League, the guard distance of qiudao League will be extended by three Zhang?"


    "That''s what I mean." In fact, she was kind-hearted. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia are also lucky. They happen to meet her and lead the team. If someone else leads the team, they won''t talk nonsense with di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia. The new comer must have a new consciousness and be unwilling to join the forces. You are the new comer. Do you dare not agree?


    Of course, she also wants to let Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia join a force. Otherwise, as the leader of the team, she can still distribute the other two Zhang. If you don''t join a force in such a place, it will surely fall in the end.


    Di Jiu said again, "master mu, it''s nothing for us to guard more than two Zhang, but do we have more contributions to guard more?"


    Mu Jie was sure to say, "yes, as long as in the period of protection, every extra day of protection, there will be two more contribution points."


    "Well, then we will guard sanzhang." Di Jiu said without hesitation.


    "Ah..." Mu Jie looked at di Jiu in surprise. Not only mu Jie was surprised, but the rest of the monks were completely speechless.


    Fortunately, Mu Jie soon realized that di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family came to the wormhole for the first time. She didn''t know how hard it was to protect the wormhole. She sighed and said, "Taoist friend Zimo, the protection of the wormhole is not a simple thing, nor only one day, but eleven days in a row, without day and night... If you really don''t want to join others, then..."


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "thank you for your kindness. We will guard sanzhang. We can still keep sanzhang."


    Seeing that di Jiutie was determined to keep three Zhang, Mu Jie had to say, "OK, but you need to remember that if there are insects rushing out of your guard area, just one head will be deducted. If you rush out ten heads, you will not be allowed to enter the contribution list within a thousand years. If you rush out 100 heads, you will lose the qualification of yuedaomen."


    "Thank you. We know." Di Jiu didn''t care. In a short time, this space has already filled his law array flag.


    Seeing that di Jiu was stubborn, Mu Jie said in a deep voice, "everyone, we will guard here for eleven days. No matter how many insects come, we will kill them all."


    Zhuo Wujia asked suspiciously, "master mu, didn''t team Shen say that if the insect tide was too terrible, the rest of us would come back to support us?"


    Mu Jie said faintly, "when the rest of the people come to support us, we have already been inundated by the insect tide. The protection behind us is not only to prevent these insects from entering the Taoist realm, but also to prevent them from going back even when we are guarding. Only when the next shift comes to hand over, will the array be opened again. "


    Di Jiu also asked, "is there such a precedent? Is it the sudden outbreak of the insect tide and the lack of guardians that led to the total annihilation of the army? "


    Mu Jie laughed at herself, "this kind of thing happens once or twice a year."


    Hearing Mu Jie''s words, even those friars who are still sneering at di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia are not in the mood of laughing at the moment.


    Because once this happens, none of them will survive.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Mu Jie said again, "you don''t have to be too pessimistic. This kind of thing happens once in a year. We try our best to protect our back when attacking insects. Cooperative attack is the most effective means. "


    After that, Mu Jie takes another look at di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family. To be honest, di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family won''t listen to her. This fall is inevitable. The best way to deal with the attack of a lot of insects is to join hands. For example, she begged for a Taoist alliance. Although more than 100 people were guarding the distance of more than 50 Zhang, in fact, once insects came, not every position was attacked by insects, so we could concentrate our efforts.


    The most favorite impact location of the insect is the corner. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia are assigned in the last three feet, which is the corner of the wormhole. This she also has no way, the stipulation is the new comer must guard the corner. Before the insects came, some monks who were proficient in the way of array also threw out some array flags in case of emergency. People did not wait long, a incense just passed, a scream came. At this time, without Mu Jie''s reminding, almost all people sacrificed their magic weapons at the same time. With di Jiu''s eyes, there is a lot of insects. Is this a bug boom? He subconsciously looked at Mu Jie and others. Seeing their calm expression, di Jiu knew that this kind of dense insects was not a tide of insects¡° Boom When the front bug hits the guard Friar''s defensive line, the battle is completely open. With the body of a head of insect being torn open, the terrible smell and the faint smell of poisonous fog swept over. According to everyone''s protection range, di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia''s protection range is the widest. Almost at the same time that the insect attacks the Friar''s defense line, dozens of insects have swept over. Di Jiu''s thoughts were clear, and the intensity was more than several times that of other monks. It seems that insects really like to break through from the corner. Zhuo Wujia has offered his magic weapon. His magic weapon is a heaven and earth tower. As soon as the heaven and earth tower comes out, endless killing will sweep out. The more it goes up, the stronger the killing will be... Although Mu Jie plans to help Di Jiu, there are obviously more insects this time. It''s hard for mu Jie not to help Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, but to keep the territory of the alliance. Di Jiu grabs the tianshao Dao and raises his hand to make a curtain of heaven. At the same time, the law array flag was activated, and a chemical poison array and a strangling array were constructed. Only he Dijiu can build a big array with the rule array flag. Di Jiu''s strangulation array is different from other strangulations, leaving a safe space. At this moment, hundreds of insects were driven to the safe space by Di Jiu''s strangulation array, and then a vast white light of the sword flashed through the space, the sky curtain sword... Poof poof! The colorful blood mist burst open, and hundreds of insects were killed by Di Jiu. Zhuo Wujia has just killed a worm, but the worm has disappeared, and the subsequent worms have not been filled in. Zhuo no home Lengleng Leng looking at di nine, he knows Di nine will not be weak, but di nine strong to this point, he did not think.

 Chapter 548

    This is the existence of the second kill. He is the most powerful Immortal Emperor in Weimu Xianlu, but he is sure that compared with di Jiu, he is just like a baby who has just learned to walk.


    It''s also the Immortal Emperor. The difference is not one or two.


    "Brother Zimo..."


    Zhuo Wujia just said three words, di Jiu pointed to the front and said, "new insects are coming, let''s continue to work."


    As di Jiu''s voice falls, nearly a hundred insects rush over again. The insects that rush over this time are obviously more powerful than the ones that di Jiu killed before. The biggest insect is one or two feet high. Its head is long with barbed horns. It pours at Dijiu with a huge mouth of stinking black hole.


    It''s not so much a bug as a monster.


    "It''s a sawtooth bug. It''s said that it''s very powerful..."


    Zhuo Wujia''s words suddenly stopped again, and he didn''t have to go on, because Di Jiu once again cut through a vast sword curtain, and a large number of insects, like the previous insects, were killed by Di Jiu without any threat.


    He Zhuo no home in fairyland is also a character, here, it seems that really is to play soy sauce.


    The insects coming from behind are scattered. There is no need for Di Jiu to do it. Zhuo Wujia will simply kill them.


    Di Jiu has already collected nearly 90% of the insects. After Zhuo Wu''s family has just killed the two scattered insects, di Jiu signals Zhuo Wu''s family to put the rest away.


    If Dijiu''s strength is similar to him, Zhuo Wujia will definitely refuse. With Dijiu''s current strength, Zhuo Wujia knows very well that he doesn''t have to refuse. With di Jiu''s strength, not to mention guarding the whole wormhole, I''m afraid there''s no problem.


    Di Jiu killed so many insects. From the beginning to the end, he saw that di Jiu had two swords. The two swords were the same kind of magic power, which seemed to form a kind of sword curtain. Naturally, he didn''t believe that Dijiu would have a magic power. Even he had several kinds of magic power.


    In other words, to protect the three Zhang wormhole, di Jiu doesn''t even need to show his real strength.


    Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia almost killed the insects in their defense area in the shortest time, but the rest of the defense area is not so simple. At this moment, the whole space is full of a fishy smell. There are more and more friars injured and more and more insects killed. Some rushed to di nine this area of insects, di nine are lazy to start, directly to Zhuo no home solution.


    When Zhuo Wujia once again killed a three legged red backed insect, he finally found something wrong. He looked around in amazement and ran for another week. Then he looked at di Jiu suspiciously, "brother Zimo, how can I feel that there is almost no poisonous fog in our space?"


    It''s impossible without poison fog, because when he first came here, he felt the poison fog and ate an antidote pill. Now that so many insects have been killed, there is no sign of poisoning, which is totally abnormal. The only possibility is that di Jiu has made a move.


    Di Jiu smiles, "I''ve set up a small poison array here. You don''t have to worry. These poisons can''t poison us."


    "Brother Zimo, I''m really looking at the sky. I thought that my own way of array..." Zhuo Wujia was too ashamed to think that he had asked to arrange the array of killing Dao lake before.


    Di Jiu knows what Zhuo Wujia wants to say. Zhuo Wujia thinks his array is good, so he takes the initiative to set up a guard array on the edge of Jidao lake.


    He waved his hand. "We''ll stay here for a while. No matter who sets up the guard array, as long as we can use it."


    Zhuo no home also put open, see Di nine so say, also don''t continue nonsense, just keep their position.


    There are many insects in this wave. More than 1000 people have been fighting with these insects for more than an hour, which makes the remaining insects retreat.


    Di Jiu''s eyes swept for a while, this wave of insects let them here guard friars less five people.


    Mu Jie is covered with various colors of blood. Subconsciously, she looks at the guard positions of Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, and finds that they are both well prepared. It seems that they have not gone through any war, but they are very surprised. Isn''t it the corner that bugs are in the majority this time?


    But now is not the time for her to think about other things, she said in a loud voice, "we are not very lucky, this time the insects are more dense than before, we have lost five Taoist friends. According to the first battle on the first day, we lost five Taoist friends at one time, which is serious... "


    Di Jiu didn''t care about Mu Jie''s words. He just harvested 150 worms. These insect materials are of little value to him. He can exchange all of them for contribution points. Not to mention him, even Zhuo Wujia has just harvested nearly 30 worms.


    "Two friends, please. My name is Kai Yiwei. I''m from Bodao." A black faced young friar has come to di Jiu and takes the initiative to hug him. His tone is very modest.


    Di Jiu is also a fist, "my name is Zi Mo, this is my friend Zhuo Wujia, is the first time to come here."


    However, he said with respect, "brother Zimo''s strength is absolutely the only one I''ve ever seen in his life. It''s my honor to meet brother Zimo. I''m from Jiyue Xianlu. I''ve been here for more than 300 years. "


    Although the time of Di Jiu''s two sabres was short, there were not a few monks he saw. Kan Yiwei is saying hello to di Jiu, and several other monks who see him are planning to come to know him. This kind of strength of Di Jiu, not to mention kaiyiwei, is the first time they have seen it. There are only advantages in making friends with such strong people. Di Jiu hears Kan Yiwei''s words, but his heart moves. He just wants to find out if he wants to inquire about Nong Xiuqi''s affairs. Suddenly he sees that the guard array is opened. Di Jiu has some doubts in his heart. Didn''t Mu Jie say before that the guard won''t open until they hand over? It''s only the first day. How can the guard array be opened? After the guard was opened, a young man who looked very young and fair came in. When the young man came in. The rear guard was closed again. As soon as the young man came in, Mu Jie quickly came over and bowed, "Mu Jie has seen the nun." The young man smiles and nods casually, "well done, I''m only here for a few days. You don''t have to worry about me."¡° Yes Mu Jie is still a salute again, should a after, this just backed down. Kan Yiwei was determined to make friends with di Jiu. When the young man came in, he took the initiative to send a message to di Jiu, "brother zime, this man is niruan, the deputy leader of the Daocheng Qianyuan chamber of Commerce. He has come here for a trial. It is said that he will come here once in a while Di Jiu was puzzled and looked at Kan Yiwei, "brother Kan, I think this niruan cultivation is just like us. Why did he become the deputy head of a chamber of Commerce in the Taoist realm? " Di Jiu is sure that the Qianyuan chamber of commerce is not simple. If it is simple, can it enter the place to guard the wormhole so easily? Kan Yiwei laughed and said with disdain, "brother Zimo doesn''t know something. This man is nothing, but his father, nichiden, who is the leader of Qianyuan chamber of Commerce."¡° No wonder Di Jiu finally understood that this guy is a second generation. Kan Yiwei continued to say, "brother Zimo, don''t rob insects with him. This man will always kill people. I heard that a woman killed a bighorn beetle last time. The man wanted the beetle and kicked the woman into the wormhole. It was shameless... "" what''s the name of the woman? " Di nine subconsciously asked, he was a little nervous¡° I only know her name, but I don''t know her name very well... "Kan Yiwei replied casually. Di nine mind is a buzz, is it show Qi£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 549

    Whether it''s Xiuqi or not, di Jiu knows that he doesn''t have a chance to go out to verify, or even to verify here.


    Di Jiu''s mind falls into the dark wormhole. Although the wormhole is dangerous, he has the mind to escape, but he should not want his life.


    This time, he had to go into the wormhole to check, otherwise he would not be in the mood to practice.


    As for nieluan, Dijiu''s eyes swept. Even if he wants to get into the wormhole, he has to kill neron before that. Still choose position of Ni Luan, naturally don''t know in di nine eyes, he is already a dead man. He carelessly chose a middle position, which can achieve the purpose of trial, and there will not be too much danger.


    Dijiu has long been portraying the rule array flag around nieluan. Others have no way to kill nieluan quietly. Dijiu has plenty of means.


    The previous wave of insects came and killed many. Next, di nine full wait for nearly two hours, this just saw the overwhelming insects swept over.


    This wave of insects is definitely more than the previous one, but di Jiu is very clear that this is still not a wave of insects. Because there''s not a steady stream of insects coming in further away.


    Mu Jie had been standing beside Ni Luan for a long time, and told others to protect Ni Luan. Even if he was only the deputy head of the chamber of Commerce, they could not offend him. In case of an accident in nyluan, Mujie is sure that she will not escape the responsibility.


    "Boom!" A large area of insects swept over, di nine first knife again killed a large area. The insects that followed obviously felt that di Jiu was not a good place to go, and rushed to the middle one after another.


    See Zhuo no home to deal with a few insects have no problem, di nine eyes fell on the excited kill insects of Ni Luan body, without hesitation of control law array flag arranged a involved array.


    Ni Luan, who is fighting with a demon insect, suddenly feels a powerful force pulling him to rush to the wormhole.


    This made nyluan very scared. He did not hesitate to offer the talisman, but before he did, a big foot suddenly appeared in his back heart


    But there is no one on his back? The idea that Ni Luan doubts just rises, was kicked into wormhole by this one foot.


    Di Jiu was relieved. He knew that there were still some difficulties in getting niruan into the wormhole just by virtue of the rule array flag. Now with his big footprint, he succeeded with one foot.


    He and niruan are more than 100 feet apart, and there are one or two hundred people in the middle. No one would think that niruan was kicked into the wormhole by him.


    Unless that person is also proficient in the law of space and can see through the space track of his big footprint.


    "Ah..." Mu Jie saw that Ni Luan suddenly rushed into the wormhole and cried out in horror. Nyluan to the trial is not once or twice, and now in her eyes was pulled into the wormhole, she must be responsible. It''s all right to call it Nilan, but Qianyuan chamber of commerce is not a good place to talk. In front of Qianyuan chamber of Commerce, she is not even a mole ant.


    After that, Mu Jie''s heart just flashed these two words, and she heard Di Jiu''s urgent voice, "ah, Ni Hui Lord was pulled into the wormhole by insects, I''ll go to save him..."


    Following Mu Jie, di Jiu rushes over and grabs the vanishing position of Ni Luan. At the next moment, di Jiu exclaims and is also involved in the wormhole by insects.


    Mu Jie sighed. He didn''t expect the new monk to be so enthusiastic. However, she responded quickly and said harshly, "let''s do our best to kill all these insects first, or the nunnery will not be involved in the deep..."


    Now there are more and more insects. Some of them have already crossed the defensive line of the crowd. If they were not blocked by the defensive array behind them, their guard would have failed this time.


    Zhuo Wujia didn''t expect that di Jiu would save Ni Luan, but he soon reflected that di Jiu would never save Ni Luan. Although he and di Jiu didn''t know each other for a long time, he also had some understanding of Di Jiu''s character. How could a man like Edie Jiu risk his life to get rid of such rubbish as neron.


    If not risking his life on the Ni Luan, di Jiu is to take the initiative to enter the wormhole, this is impossible, even if it is silly, will not be silly to take the initiative to seek death.


    Zhuo no home thought of here, his heart a shock, already understand is how to return a responsibility.


    At the moment, he can be sure that Dijiu really entered the wormhole on purpose, and that Nani Luan was pulled into the wormhole by the worms, which must have something to do with Dijiu.


    Before, Kan Yiwei sent a message to him and di Jiu, saying that niruan once kicked a woman into the wormhole here, and that the woman''s name was Qi


    He doesn''t know about other people. Di Jiu asked him about Nong Xiuqi. Naturally, he knew. Di Jiu and Nong Xiuqi must have a lot to do with each other. Di Jiu suspects that Nilan has kicked Nong Xiuqi into a wormhole, so he wants to have a look.


    Zhuo Wu''s heart suddenly raised a kind of respect, this is the real strong man. Can he do it?


    Kan Yiwei is also surprised to see the direction of Di Jiu''s disappearance. As soon as he wants to make friends with di Jiu, di Jiu is involved in the wormhole. It''s impossible. He saw with his own eyes Di Jiu''s strength. He would never believe it if he was involved in the wormhole by insects.


    But the fact is in front of him. Can he believe it?


    As soon as di Jiu entered the wormhole, his mind directly followed his mind mark, and one of his big footprints had already left his mark of mind on niruan. He came here, the first time is to catch niruan, let niruan draw the picture of the woman who was kicked into the wormhole by him. He was sure that neron would not be so easily torn by insects. Although the wormhole was dangerous, what he said should be the danger after entering the wormhole, not the danger in the wormhole. The rules of heaven and earth in the wormhole fluctuate greatly, mixed with the spatial turbulence between the two realms. Nieluan is extremely uncomfortable, and keeps rolling between the wormholes. Di Jiu is not uncomfortable with this kind of space where the rules of heaven and earth change greatly. As Dijiu expected, Nilan was not half in danger. He not only offered a protective talisman, but also a defensive magic weapon. This kind of rule change and space turbulence, just let Nilan not adapt, want to kill Nilan, it is impossible. Because the rules in the wormhole change so much that the mind can''t penetrate. Di nine also don''t need the divine idea can penetrate to go out, his way pupil already saw in front of continuously rolling Ni Luan¡° Boom Ni Luan bumped into a huge void barrier and was bounced back, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood in the wormhole. Ni Luan stopped rolling and stabilized her body. Immediately Ni Luan surprised to see a hidden defense prohibition, he did not hesitate to rush into the defense prohibition. Although this defensive prohibition is hidden, it is not a difficult place for him to enter. Just as he had just grabbed the battle flag and wanted to tear up the defense prohibition, suddenly his whole body space was tight, and then a huge handprint grabbed his neck and picked him up¡° You... "Neeluan obviously recognized Dijiu, some can''t believe staring at Dijiu, just said a word, his voice seems to be sealed up. Di Jiu said lightly, "yes, it''s me. I saw you enter the wormhole, and I was very anxious, so I came to save you¡° Then you don''t have to put me down. " This is what nieluan wants to say most, but he can''t say it. Even if his anger has reached the extreme, he is determined to break Di Jiu to pieces. At this time, he doesn''t dare to be disrespectful to di Jiu. Di Jiu really put him down, but his law array flag instantly arranged a big hidden array around him. The next moment, the large insects fly back again, from di Jiu and Ni Luan side wipe, very fast. Di Jiu knows that this wave of insects should be repelled by Mu Jie¡° What do you want? " Ni Luan suppressed the huge anger, staring at di Jiu. Di Jiu was forbidden in his body in a short time.

 Chapter 550

    Di Jiu looked at Ni Luan calmly and said, "I only have one question to ask you. If you answer a little slowly, or you answer a wrong word, I will be angry. When I get angry, the consequences are serious. "


    "You ask." Neron knew she was fish now.


    Di Jiu stares at Ni Luan, tone is gentle, but with a strong intention to kill suppression, "I heard that you once came here to test, because a bighorn beast insect kicked a woman into a wormhole?"


    Ni Luan finally understood that it was for the mole ant woman to revenge. He just wanted to answer Di Jiu''s words, and immediately understood what, and then looked at di Jiu in amazement, "it''s you... It''s you who kicked me in?"


    He finally understood who was kicking that foot. It must be the person in front of him, but this person was not behind him, so he could give him a kick. Needless to ask, he also guessed that the person in front of him touched the law of space.


    So strong Xiandi, this guy must have a big secret. It''s not unusual for Xiandi to touch the law of space. It''s not only to touch the law of space, but also to have a certain understanding of the law of space.


    Whether it''s the law of space or the law of time, if you want to understand it to a certain extent, you can''t rely on the teacher''s teaching and personal perception ability. This must have an opportunity to obtain the treasure of the law of space


    Niruan immediately remembered his present situation, and his excited mood calmed down. In any case, we must first save our own life, even if the other Party allows him to reincarnate, that is enough for him.


    "Poof!" As neron was about to speak, one of his arms flew down, and a flame fell on it, and it disappeared.


    "Your answer is too slow. If you still hesitate, you will lose your next leg." Di Jiu''s tone is very flat and relaxed.


    Nyluan no longer half hesitated, said directly, "yes, I did kick a woman in."


    "Draw out her portrait..." Di Jiu''s voice is not warm.


    "Are you sure you want to save my life? I''ll draw it right away." Nieluan is sure that Dijiu will not save his life. He just wants to keep the chance of reincarnation.


    He has a treasure of heaven and earth to keep a trace of soul. As long as the treasure is there, even if Dijiu kills him, he can keep a trace of soul. No matter how bad it is, you can go to reincarnation.


    As long as he keeps a trace of spirit, or has a chance of reincarnation, his father will save him. He moved to the yuan chamber of Commerce, which is also a chamber of commerce with a long history. I dare not say that there are still some such treasures.


    "Poof!" Di nine again a wind blade tore out, followed by a group of flames fell down, a leg of Ni Luan has disappeared.


    "I draw..." Nilan did not procrastinate any more. She simply drew a picture of a beautiful woman in the void.


    He vowed in his heart that when he came back to life again, he would not put Di Jiu into the 18th level hell. He was raised by his grandson.


    Di nine dull looking at this beautiful woman portrait, heart suddenly feel some lucky, this woman is not show Qi.


    "You have no value." Di nine finish saying, raise a hand is a fireball to throw to Ni Luan.


    Ni Luan coldly looking at di Jiu, he didn''t beg for mercy, a fireball can kill him, absolutely can''t let his spirit all extinguish, he will come back again in the shortest time.


    "Bang!" The fireball exploded, and Yi was a little frightened in his eyes. It was not a fireball at all, it was a fire


    The fire burned up niruan as fast as it could, and a fragment that could not be touched by a divine thought fell to the ground. Even the fire could not burn this fragment.


    For other monks, no matter who they were, they would not believe that there was still a trace of spirit alive in niruan.


    It''s a pity that Nilan finds the wrong person. The person he finds is Dijiu. When Dijiu starts, this space becomes his territory. Other people''s thoughts could not be swept, but he bent down and picked up the fragment that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Di Jiu''s idea penetrates forcibly, and immediately realizes a trace of niruan''s soul.


    As soon as neeluan hid in, he felt Di Jiu''s idea. He exclaimed, "my father is the leader of Qianyuan chamber of Commerce, niece blade. You can''t move me..."


    Can''t move just strange, di nine just want to turn Ni Luan into nothingness again, suddenly in the heart move, he stopped his action. Instead, they locked the pieces with prohibitions, and then threw the pieces into their ninth world.


    Niruan has this treasure to protect his life. If he kills niruan, there will be something wrong. Because niruan was swept into the wormhole by insects and died, since there is such a treasure, then niruan can not be destroyed.


    At least he can''t kill niruan now. Even if he wants to, he will have to wait until he leaves the wormhole area.


    As for the ninth world, no one can be aware of Dijiu, and the breath of things in it can never be revealed.


    That''s the world formed by the ninth Tao, the holy Yin bead and his regular Tao. Who is so good? Can infiltrate into his ninth world?


    Take away the Ni Luan, di nine this just look at the front of this hidden guard array. The arrangement of this protective array is very unique. No matter the friars inside or the insects outside, they can''t pass through this protective array with divine thoughts. Di Jiu at least raised his hand to tear, and the guard array was torn open a gap. To di Jiu''s surprise, there are at least fifty or sixty monks alive in the guard array. They all stare at di Jiu with the same big eyes¡° Are you new here? Now that you''ve found it here, hide quickly and seal up the guard array. The next wave of insects will come soon. " The speaker is a bald old man. It seems that he has been trapped here for a long time. Di Jiu''s eyes swept for a while, he really saw the woman who was kicked in by niruan. The woman occupied a position in the corner and was with several other women. Di Jiu didn''t go in, but said, "I was involved in saving people, but I''m going out now. Just now a wave of insects have just passed. Now it''s just right to go out. Do you want to go out with me? " In fact, di Jiu is puzzled. Why do these people prefer to hide here rather than escape? It doesn''t seem to take much time to get out of here? What''s more puzzling to di Jiu is that after his words, there was a silence here, and no one stood up to go out with him. When Di Jiu didn''t understand, a middle-aged man sighed and said, "it will take at least two hours to rush out of the wormhole from here. Because of the space turbulence, there may be more than two hours. The interval between the two waves of insects is usually difficult to exceed two hours. Now we go out to seek death. In fact, many people have died and want to go out. Since Daoyou is a new comer, let''s sit in. Maybe one day when we have more people, we will have a chance to go out. " Di Jiu already understood what he meant. This means that in the process of rushing out, they will meet a new wave of insects coming from behind. Once they meet a new wave of insects coming, they will die. Di Jiuyi said, "thank you very much. I''m going to leave. Those who are willing to go with me will go now. Those who are not willing will stay here." With that, di Jiu stepped back a few steps. The monks who stay here are more and more surprised. Do you want to go back when you know you will die¡° My friend, I''ll go with you and stay here to die. It''s too hard. " A young man with long hair stood up. Then, to di Jiu''s surprise, the woman named Qi also stood up, "I''ll go out, too."¡° And me With two leaders, the idea of going out was soon brought along. I can''t practice here. It''s a torment every day. For many monks, it''s better to go to reincarnation earlier. Just a few breathing time, there are more than a dozen people fell on the side of Di Jiu. Seeing that no one came out any more, di Jiu said, "let''s go. I''ll be in front of you. Just follow me."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 551

    As soon as di Jiu came out, he knew what these people meant. Going out and coming in are totally different, because the void turbulence is poured backward, and the whole wormhole is like a whirlpool, sweeping it into the wormhole. Every step outside is extremely difficult.


    Di Jiuyin sighs. No wonder the people trapped here don''t want to go out. He doesn''t want to go out either. It''s obviously a mortal act. According to the normal walking speed, it is estimated that they may not be able to walk a mile in two hours, and it is at least tens of miles from here to the entrance of the cave. It is inevitable that the next wave of insects will catch up.


    It''s difficult for them to walk in this wormhole. The worms obviously don''t. They seem to have something to do with talent. They come and go in this wormhole like wind, like lightning.


    As soon as people came out, they felt the hardship. Several monks even wanted to go back. This kind of wormhole can''t go out with courage.


    But soon they felt the counter current around them weakened, and then came Di Jiu''s voice, "hurry up, everyone, keep up with me."


    Di Jiu''s law array directly blocked the turbulent vortex, and the speed was 100 times faster than before.


    Feeling the power of sweeping around weakened in a moment, the monks on the left and right were overjoyed and rushed out with di Jiu madly.


    A group of people rushed out of the wormhole in only one incense burning time. Hundreds of shocked eyes met them.


    Mu Jie saw Di Jiu at the first sight, and exclaimed in surprise, "Zi Mo, Daoyou, have you rushed out of the wormhole?"


    Wormhole guardians are not without people rushing out in the history, but they are very few, only three people in total.


    And these monks who can come out of the wormhole, each of them has a heavy treasure to protect themselves. Although they rushed out, the treasure was also exposed. There was no news about the three monks who rushed out of the wormhole. The more shrewd monks knew that they would not come to a good end.


    Di Jiu nodded dejectedly and said to Mu Jie, "master mu, I''m very ashamed. Although I was very fast, I still didn''t find the nun. But in the middle of the way, I met some fellow disciples trapped in the wormhole. I escaped from the wormhole with the help of the array disk handed down by a master. "


    Di Jiu decides to refine an array dish later. Otherwise, it''s hard to tell how he came out.


    "Are you Peng CE Daoyou?"


    "Brother fu..."


    Many people knew the friars who came out with di Jiu and said hello in surprise. They had never seen monks who could come out many years after being swept in by wormholes, and so many at a time.


    "What''s going on?" At the moment, there is no need for Dijiu to explain. The monks who came out with Dijiu are already explaining the reason. This also let people know that there was a hidden defense array in the wormhole, and there were dozens of people in the defense array.


    Hearing that these escaped monks have not entered the insect kingdom, many people understand that, too. If they enter the insect kingdom, don''t say they return to the wormhole again. It''s a great luck to save their lives. How dare they return to the Taoist realm?


    "Zi Mo elder brother..." Zhuo no home breath some unsteady, even a few wounds, he saw Di nine, immediately the first time to greet, eyes full of joy.


    Even if he knew that Dijiu was powerful, it was a wormhole after all.


    "Brother Zimo..." kan Yiwei is also very excited to come and say hello to di Jiu. He makes friends with di Jiu because Di Jiu is too strong. He felt that di Jiu would not fall into the wormhole so casually. In fact, he did not guess wrong.


    And he actually saw the woman who was kicked into the wormhole by Nilan. It seemed that he was concerned when Di Jiu asked him about the name of the woman not long ago. Then Nilan was involved in the wormhole inexplicably, and this silent Taoist friend also entered the wormhole


    It''s hard to convince himself that Zimo is going to save niruan. It''s a bit like the one who went to save the woman.


    "Zhuo Daoyou, Kan Daoyou, Mu Meng master... Although I had array disks to help me in the wormhole just now, I also lost a lot of energy. I need to rest for a while." Di Jiuyi blocked what Mu Jie wanted to say with his fist. He would never talk too much now.


    Mu Jie doesn''t doubt Di Jiu''s words. Don''t say that she, all people here will not doubt Di Jiu''s words.


    Di nine into the wormhole can come out, even if it''s luck in luck, still want to save niruan? Then don''t dream. However, when Di Jiu gives up her life to go into the wormhole to search for and save Ni Luan, Mu Jie will also have a saying in the future. No matter Ruhe, she has tried her best. If she can''t escape this disaster, she has nothing to do.


    "Zi Mo, Daoyou, go to have a rest first. Although there were some losses before, this time there were more than ten people, which can be regarded as a powerful supplement." Mu Jie is very fond of Di Jiu. In any case, di Jiu rushes in to help her.


    "Thank you very much." After finishing, di Jiu grabs some array flags and arranges a rough seven level shield immortal array on one side. Then he enters the immortal array.


    Everyone has his own secret. When Di Jiu is resting, he uses immortal array to shield him. No one thinks it''s wrong.


    As soon as he enters his own shielding array, di Jiu arranges a nine level divine isolation prohibition again. He doesn''t have to rest at all. His first task is to refine an array disk. Di Jiu''s array way has already surpassed the ranks of the Ninth level immortal array emperor. At this time, he used the top materials to refine the array plate. Regardless of the means, the things he refined will definitely exceed the Ninth level immortal array plate. As for whether the array plate will be seen as just refined, di Jiu doesn''t have to worry about it at all. What he practices is the rule way, and he has a certain understanding of the time rules. Only by integrating several time rules into the array disk, he can easily cover the traces of time on the array disk, and make a little chaos from the ninth world. It''s hard to see when the array disk he just refined is a treasure. As for whether he will be noticed many years later, this is not what Di Jiu can take care of. Let''s talk about the present Guandu first. Di Jiu spent a whole day refining this array dish better. When Di Jiu came out, they had already repelled several insect attacks again¡° You''re all right now, Daoyou Zimo? " Seeing Di Jiu come out, Mu Jie greets with joy. Di Jiuyi said, "thank you, master mu. I was poisoned by some insects before. After a day''s treatment, I''m basically OK now." At this moment, the rest of the monks who were saved by Di Jiu had a chance to thank him. It can be said that it''s not Dijiu. None of them can escape. Di nine also know that woman called Heng Shuangqi. It is estimated that Heng Shuangqi never thought that Dijiu entered the wormhole because of her, and helped her revenge¡° Zi Mo, Taoist friend, this time, the nun will be involved in the wormhole. I''m afraid it''s far from over... "Mu Jie was very worried. Di Jiu looks at Mu Jie doubtfully and asks, "why?" Mu Jie sighed and made a simple cut-off and prohibition, "Zimo Daoyou, you should not know the strength of Qianyuan chamber of Commerce. Although this matter has nothing to do with me, you even went into the wormhole to rescue Nilan. However, nieri blade of Qianyuan chamber of commerce is too unreasonable and strong. I''m afraid that I''m not the only one who will be in the end. Also, I''m sorry, I''m afraid your array can''t be preserved... "Mu Jie is really sorry, di Jiu risked her life to find a reason for her to remedy, but di Jiu''s treasure is to be handed over. Di Jiu was silent for a long time. Then he sighed, "let''s talk about it at that time. Besides, the Qianyuan chamber of Commerce has not sent someone to come here, or it''s not certain that Nalan has not fallen." Mu Jie''s eyes brightened when she heard Di Jiu''s words. Yes, if niruan had fallen, nieri blade of Qianyuan chamber of Commerce would have known for a long time. Once nieri blade knew that his son had fallen here, how could she not send someone to come now? The only possibility is that niruan has not really fallen. Didn''t you save a lot of people in the wormhole? Maybe it''s not necessarily that neron is hiding in one of them.

 Chapter 552

    No matter where niruan is hiding or not, this matter is beyond Mujie''s control. With the tide of insects coming, she can only continue to lead us to deal with insects.


    Dijiu thought that he was too swanky before. He showed such a strong fighting power that no one would doubt him. He simply did not use the method of law array, but only used tianshao Dao to deal with insects.


    Even so, in eleven days, di Jiu also collected a pile of insects.


    After 11 days of guarding the wormhole, di Jiu also has a general understanding of the wormhole. Not every insect has only one integral. Some insects have more than one integral. For example, the sawtooth insect he once killed has three integral. As for the rare bighorn insect, it even has 100 integral.


    Moreover, there are very few insects with eggs. If they can get an egg by breaking through the abdomen, it will be big.


    In only eleven days, every living monk was exhausted. Some even had a light green air on their faces, which was a sign of poisoning.


    According to Kan Yiwei, this time they lost a lot. This time more than 100 people died.


    The protective array was opened again. Just like Dijiu, they had come before, there were more than 1000 people standing outside the protective array, who came to replace them to guard the wormhole.


    Mu Jie simply handed over to the monks, and rushed out from the guard line of the wormhole with a group of monks who had wanted to leave for a long time.


    After rushing out of the protective array and closing the protective array behind, all the people breathed a long sigh, and the 11 days of suffering were finally over.


    Many friars go to the contribution points exchange office to take out the insect corpse and prepare to exchange contribution points. Di Jiu also plans to exchange contribution points.


    "Brother Zimo, don''t exchange all the worms. It''s useful to keep some." Yi Wei saw that di Jiu also went to exchange insect materials, and immediately walked over and said.


    Dijiu nodded. "Thank you, I know."


    Mu Jie is not in the mood to exchange contribution points. She tells Shen Changshui about Ni Luan for the first time.


    When Shen Changshui heard that niluan was involved in the wormhole when he was guarding the wormhole in the North District, he was immediately frightened and rushed to the wormhole.


    When Shen Changshui came, di Jiu had already exchanged all the insect materials. He didn''t listen to Kan Yiwei''s leaving some insect materials. These insect materials are not worth much money to di Jiu. He has plenty of materials for refining tools, and there is no shortage of these insect materials.


    "Mu Jie and Zi Mo, you two will go with me." Shen Changshui''s face was a little ugly after he decided about niruan, but it was a good thing that di Jiu risked his life to enter the wormhole to save people, and even rescued a dozen monks who had fallen into the wormhole before.


    "Brother Zimo, I''ll visit you when you come back." Kan Yiwei has also exchanged materials. He doesn''t know how many insect bodies Di Jiu exchanged at one time. He can feel that di Jiu exchanged a lot of insects this time.


    Zhuo Wu''s family has long known that nieluan should be killed by Di Jiu. He just nods to di Jiu, and then leaves with Kan Yiwei.


    Di Jiu is so powerful and mellow that there should be no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Changshui lives in the center of the North District. There is a big yard outside the cave. Some fairy grass is planted in the yard. Although the level is not high, it also makes this place full of Fairy Spirit. It''s very comfortable to walk in.


    "Mujie, you''ve caused a great disaster." Shen Changshui''s first words after sitting down were that Mu Jie was in trouble.


    Mu Jie sighed and did not answer. She also knew that she was in trouble. Who made her bad luck? This Ni Luan just wants to guard the wormhole in her time to test, it is to recite thoroughly.


    Di Jiuyi frowned and said, "team Shen, the leader of Mu League has been protecting Ni Luan. At that time, there were too many insects, and when Ni Luan was involved in the wormhole, the leader of Mu League was also trying his best to save Ni Luan. It''s also because mu Mengzhu told us that we must protect niruan, so I risked my life to enter the wormhole to rescue. Unfortunately, I still didn''t succeed. "


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Mu Jie looks at di Jiu gratefully. Now she is more sure that di Jiu is helping her when she enters the wormhole to save Ni Luan.


    Shen Changshui sighed, "I can''t do it any more. I told the deacon in charge of wormhole protection. It''s estimated that Qianyuan chamber of commerce should know now. If I guess correctly, they will be here soon. This time... It''s very likely that the head of Qianyuan chamber of Commerce came here in person. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, under the display screen of wormhole contribution points, a large group of monks are talking in surprise, because two new people rush to the top 1000.


    Among them, the guy named Zimo scored 3621 points in contribution, ranking 530th in wormhole contribution. There is also a guy named Zhuo Wujia, whose contribution score is 1140, ranking 936 in the contribution score list.


    This is a great thing. It takes many years for an average monk to reach the top 1000. Because at the end of each year, the scores in the front will be halved and brought into the second year.


    Looking at the list, Wang Xie''s face is a little gloomy. He arranges seven people to attack Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family, but they all say that di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family are too powerful, and they have no chance to attack. Before, he had some doubts about these people''s words. Now when he saw the contribution list, he knew that this guy named Zimo was really powerful. That Zhuo no home is not simple, simple can not be on the top 1000. You know, they just went to the wormhole once.


    However, it''s not without good news that Nilan actually disappeared in this guard wormhole. He is sure that nichiden will not be easy to forget Wang Xie didn''t make a wrong guess. Niece blade really won''t let it go. At this time, he and the wormhole deacon Chang Xin led him to Shen Changshui''s cave. Shen Changshui had already led Mu Jie and di Jiu to meet them outside the cave. He bowed to the ground from afar. "Shen Changshui, the team leader of wormhole north, paid a visit to deacon Chang and the nun Club leader." Mu Jie also bowed to the ground, di Jiu pretended not to know anything and gave a gift blankly. He recognized niece blade. He couldn''t see the specific strength of niece blade, but the other side stood here, just like a vast world. Di Jiu is sure that no matter how many means he has, niece blade almost only needs to stretch out his hand to kill him. This Ni Ni blade looks very handsome. His eyes are a little long and thin. On the surface, some people and animals are harmless. However, di Jiu feels a terrible evil spirit from him. Compared with niece blade, wormhole deacon Chang Xin''s cultivation is far better than his own, but it is still within his perceptual range. Ni Ni blade''s eyes fell on Mu Jie and said in a flat tone, "tell me what happened at that time."¡° Yes Mu Jie''s face was pale, and she didn''t add anything at all. She told the situation at that time. Hear Di nine venture to save Ni Luan things, Ni Ni blade''s eyes fell on di nine body. Di nine already know each other''s mind broke his ring, even if the heart anger to the extreme, still dare not move. Fortunately, what he practices is the rule way, which allows him to integrate into the space without exposing his anger¡° Take out the array dish and let me have a look. " Nice''s voice is calm. Di Jiu didn''t hesitate and took out the array plate. Ni Ni blade took over Di Jiu''s array plate and looked at it for a long time. Instead of giving it back to di Jiu, he put away the array plate, took out a pill and handed it to di Jiu. He said, "you''re pretty good. You can risk your life to save each other. I''ll give you a Sheng Dao Dan. Now eat it." Finish saying, a cream white Dan medicine suspended in front of Di nine. Mu Jie''s face turned pale when she saw the pill. She had never seen such a pill, but she had heard of it. After swallowing this elixir, their own Avenue will be gradually stripped, and then integrated into this elixir. The premonition in her heart was right. Niece blade didn''t even let Dijiu go. Would she? The reason why we don''t kill Dijiu directly now is probably related to Dijiu''s array disk¡° Thank you very much Di nine excited caught Dan medicine, no half hesitated to swallow. Niece blade nodded with satisfaction, and a trace of sarcasm flashed through Chang Xin''s eyes. Ni Ni blade''s eyes fell on Mu Jie again and said faintly, "my son was involved in the wormhole, you are still alive..." (today''s update is here, good night, friends!)

 Chapter 553

    Mu Jie looked at di Jiu in despair and said in a sad voice, "Zi Mo, Daoyou, I''m sorry for you."


    She has always thought that Dijiu entered the wormhole to help her out, and wanted to rescue niruan, but did not think that niruan was killed by Dijiu.


    Mu Jie is guilty, and di Jiu is even more guilty. It''s him who hurt Mu Jie. If Mu Jie was as evil as Wang Xie, he would be harmed, but now he feels sorry for mu Jie.


    Di Jiu knows that it''s a fool''s dream to save Mu Jie under Ni Jian''s hands. This kind of strong man is empty talk except to defeat him by strength.


    After knowing that she can''t save Mu Jie, di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to set up several rules array flags. Even if the strength of niece blade is better than that of Dijiu, I don''t know how many times, and I don''t need to look at it carefully, I will never think that Dijiu can build the law array flag in space with his mind.


    Almost at the moment when Di Jiu established the law array flag, a white awn fell from the void and directly split Mu Jie''s eyebrows.


    A blood fog came out, Mu Jie''s spirit just spilled over and began to break nirvana. It was obvious that this white awn was too terrible. Di Jiu then lost a fireball and said, "master mu, I''m sorry. Who let you not protect the master Shaohui?"


    "Bang!" At the same time, the spirit of Mu Jie dissipated.


    Niece blade didn''t expect that Dijiu would help him, and then he understood that Dijiu was trying to please him. This kind of thing is normal, he didn''t care. He was going to play a fireball by himself. Since Dijiu helped him play a fireball, he didn''t bother to throw another fireball.


    To him, Mu Jie is just a mole ant in a mole ant. Of course, it''s also because Mu Jie didn''t really harm Ni Luan from the beginning to the end. If Ni Luan''s fall really has something to do with Mu Jie, the one waiting for mu Jie is not to be killed, but to be tortured endlessly.


    Di Jiu saw niece blade looking at himself and said in fear, "my cultivation is too bad. Fireball can''t change this person in a short time, elder..."


    Although Mu Jie''s body has not been completely burned by the fireball, it has been almost half burned. People around can see that Dijiu''s cultivation is not too weak, but because Mujie is a body refining monk, Dijiu wants to instantly remove Mujie with just one fireball, which is just a dream.


    Ni Ni blade lightly swept Di nine one eye, then said to Shen Changshui, "you immediately lead the way, I go to wormhole."


    Mu Jie''s spirit was torn to pieces by his blade. He didn''t want to stay here.


    "Yes..." Shen Changshui didn''t dare to hesitate at the moment. As for whether the wormhole would suppress the cultivation of niece blade and make it impossible for niece blade to survive, this is not something he has to consider.


    Chang Xin takes a cold look at di Jiu. His eyes are full of sarcasm and disdain. Then he turns around and follows Ni Ni blade to leave.


    Dijiu didn''t use his mind to sweep niece blade. He was sure that as soon as his mind followed niece blade, niece blade would be aware of it. However, he was very clear that several people of nichiden had indeed gone to the wormhole, because he had left the law array flag all the way. No matter how high nichiden''s cultivation was, he didn''t know that the law could be changed into the array flag, and could only be integrated into the surrounding rules of heaven and earth.


    Make sure that after niece blade leaves, di Jiuyi raises his hand, the fireball goes out directly, and Mu Jie''s body has been burned beyond recognition.


    What Di Jiu cares about is not mu Jie''s body, but the spirit he has preserved.


    Several rules array flags were taken away, and Mu Jie''s frightened yuan Shen appeared in the void. Although there are rules to protect, the spirit of Mu Jie is still scattered. Di Jiu was relieved. As long as a little bit of his movement was found by niece blade just now, he was dead.


    Fortunately, niece blade didn''t pay attention to him, and didn''t check the situation in the fireball. He never thought that Dijiu, just a fairy emperor, could sacrifice the array flag of space law out of thin air, which was a subversion of his cognition of space law.


    If niruan was here, he would not be so careless with nierenian, because niruan knew that Dijiu had entered the gate of space law, and had a deep understanding of space law.


    "Zimo, Daoyou, am I still alive? How could it be... "Every time Mu Jie said a word, Yuan Shen trembled.


    Before Mu Jie finished her sentence, she was interrupted by Di Jiu, "Mu Daoyou, open your mind, I''ll take you out of here..."


    "Good." Without hesitation, Mu Jie opened her mind and was sent into the real spirit world by Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu leaves Shen Changshui''s residence with the fastest speed and returns to the killing lake. Di Jiu just came back, Zhuo Wu''s family met him and asked eagerly, "brother Zimo, are you ok?"


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "I''m ok. I just need to shut up for a while."


    Zhuo Wu''s family was relieved, "if you''re OK, I heard that Nisi blade went to the wormhole to guard the site. In addition, we are both in the limelight this time. We are both in the top 1000 of the contribution list. You are still around 500. "


    "It''s not the limelight. Our goal is to be in the top ten." Di Jiu said, eager to enter his own cave, and then raised his hand in the cave outside again to add a few rules defense array.


    In the kildo lake, even if Nisi blade was close, he could feel it for the first time.


    As soon as he enters the cave, di Jiu calls out Mu Jie''s spirit and takes out Mu Jie''s burnt black body¡° Zimo Daoyou, you saved me? But... "During this period of time in the world of Di Jiu Zhen Ling, Mu Jie had already figured out that there was no other explanation except that di Jiu saved her. But what she didn''t understand was how di Jiu could save her? Di nine a fist, is very ashamed of say, "sorry, mu Daoyou, this time I hurt you."¡° Ah... "Mu Jie didn''t understand what Di Jiu said. She should have hurt Di Jiu. How did Di Jiu hurt her? Di Jiu said, "my original name is di Jiu, and Zi Mo is my pseudonym. I suspect that Nilan once killed a friend of mine, so I secretly got Nilan into the wormhole. " Mu Jie stupidly looks at di Jiu. She finally understands why Di Jiu wants to follow Ni Luan into the wormhole for the first time. It turns out that di Jiu wants to kill Ni Luan. After a while, Mu Jie sighed, "come on, you are much more aboveboard than those friars I have met. Although I don''t know how you saved my spirit in front of nichiden, I''m sure you risked your life. I don''t care about it any more. " Even if she does, she can''t. Now she has only one yuan Shen. Dijiu saves her yuan Shen here, which is the same as no salvation. In such a place, she will fall down sooner or later. What''s more, her spirit has been rapidly collapsing, even before long, her spirit will disappear. Di Jiu said, relieved, raised his hand, took out a jade box and put it next to Mu Jie''s charred body, saying, "this is a pair of two boundary flowers I occasionally get. It should be enough for you to recover. As for going to the Taoist realm, you don''t have to worry, I will take you there."... " Mu Jie''s spirit stagnated. After more than ten breaths, she woke up and exclaimed excitedly, "Zi... Di Daoyou, do you think it''s the flower of two realms?" She didn''t know about the two realms before she ascended, but she didn''t know nothing after staying here for so many years. If someone knows that there are a pair of two world flowers here, even the most powerful power of the tao world will come to grab them. They are priceless. The flowers of the two realms are not Daoguo, but they are more precious than many Daoguo. Because the flowers of the two realms can not only preach, but also dispel all kinds of poisons, shape the body and integrate the spirit. This is the most basic use of the flowers of the two realms¡° That''s right. It''s a flower of two worlds. " Di Jiu also knows the value of the flowers of the two realms. If it wasn''t for Zhuo Wujia''s flying up and breaking the void, he would have picked the third pair of flowers of the two realms. At that time, even if he hesitated for a moment, he had no chance to leave between the two realms

 Chapter 554

    "Thank you, thank you..." Mu Jie was incoherent. It was the first time that she saw Di Jiu as a forthright and aboveboard monk. For her own sake, she might be reluctant to give two realms of flowers to a monk who is not very close to her.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "this time I implicated you. I have two boundary flowers to bring back your burned body. Otherwise, I can only feel guilty."


    After thanking Di Jiu again, Mu Jie said, "there are two flowers in the world. I''m a blessing in disguise. It''s just that I can''t recover with the flower of two realms yet. Once I recover with the flower of two realms, I will definitely condense the Taoist seeds and succeed in shaping it. "


    It''s not the first time that Mu Jie has heard about it.


    In the following words, it''s not necessary for mu Jie to say that di Jiu also understands that once Mu Jie builds a road here, it will be known.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "although you shape the road, I''m sure no one here will know that you have succeeded in shaping the road."


    As long as nichiden doesn''t intrude into his territory by force, he can cut off the atmosphere of road building under his law array. No matter how overbearing and cruel nieri blade is, he won''t break into a low-level monk''s cave to guard the insect kingdom. It''s a matter of losing his identity.


    What''s more, in the eyes of niece blade, di Jiu was a mole ant who had taken Sheng daodan.


    "Di Daoyou, once I succeed in shaping Tao, I will help you find a way to remove the Sheng daodan in your body..." said Mu Jie sincerely.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know the horror of Sheng daodan. She knows it too well. There''s no cure for taking Shengdao pill. Two years later, the monk will turn into a pill.


    This elixir will absorb all the essence and blood, Taoist thoughts and important memories of the friars, and finally fall into the hands of the person who takes out the elixir.


    The reason why Dijiu is forced to eat a Sheng Dao Dan by niece blade is that Dijiu gets a dish that shouldn''t belong to him. Otherwise, di Jiu''s treatment may be the same as her, and she will be killed.


    Di nine tiny smile, "you don''t have to worry about me, you just go to plastic road."


    The Sheng Dao Dan Di Jiu that I took didn''t care at all. Let alone that Sheng Dao Dan couldn''t even melt under the prohibition of the law. Even if Sheng daodan melts, his rules can be relaxed on Sunday.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter whether nieri blade has a way to enter the wormhole or not, di Jiu is sure that nieri blade can''t find nieluan. Neron was killed by him, and the last spirit of neron was in his hands. He does not intend to destroy the last trace of niruan''s spirit now. One day in the future, he will find Qianyuan chamber of Commerce.


    A month later, di Jiu didn''t receive any information, and knew that nieri blade must have left the wormhole area.


    The flowers of the two worlds are obviously the top treasures. In only half a month, Mu Jie completely recovered her physical body, and the original spirit and the physical body are completely integrated.


    This is also because Dijiu did not destroy all her body, but brought back part of it.


    Just as Mu Jie expected, she began to refine the Taoist seeds when she recovered. A month later, clear traces of Taoist lines rolled up around Mu Jie, and a kind of Avenue breath beyond the immortal emperor surrounded her.


    Di Jiu knows that Mu Jie is going to shape the Tao. Once Mu Jie shapes the Tao, she is definitely the strong one on this side.


    Di Jiu didn''t use his mind to observe Mu Jie''s way. He had his own way. He didn''t intend to use other people''s way trace at all. He just used his own law array to cover up the breath of Mu Jie''s way. Di Jiu''s cultivation is the perfection of the Immortal Emperor, and he doesn''t even gather the Taoist seeds. However, di Jiu''s array way is beyond the level of the immortal array emperor of the Ninth level. His great array of rules easily obscures Mu Jie''s molding spirit.


    Mu Jie sculpts a way, di Jiu doesn''t disturb, he just studies the five elements to escape at the same time.


    The five elements of evasion is Jiang Dai''s, di Jiu guess there is a problem, but he studied for many years, also did not find out where the problem is.


    Nearly a month later, a burst of excited Qingxiao came, and di Jiu knew that Mu Jie had really succeeded in shaping Tao. He opened the ban and saw Mu Jie come out.


    Compared with a few months ago, Mu Jie had a grand circulation of Taoist rhymes and a strong self-confidence.


    Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "congratulations on mu Daoyou''s success."


    Mu Jie said excitedly, "Di Daoyou, if it wasn''t for you, Mu Jie would have died. Where did she get the chance to shape Tao? I will help you get rid of Sheng daodan. "


    Di Jiu smiles, "thank you, mu Daoyou. I really didn''t pay attention to Sheng daodan. Not long ago, I received the message of guarding the wormhole, ready to guard the wormhole. Mu Daoyou can''t see the light now, so stay here to practice. "


    Mu Jie thought that di Jiu could take out the flowers of the two realms and come out of the wormhole. She was definitely an extraordinary person. Since she was an extraordinary person, she might not be afraid of ascending daodan. Think of here, she is also a fist, "well, in the future as long as brother Di has any assignment, as long as say, I mu Jie even if it is broken, will never refuse."


    The treasure of the flower of the two realms must be the most important treasure for Dijiu himself, but Dijiu does not hesitate to take it out to shape her body and Tao. She is not the kind of white eyed friar. She will give her life to repay her kindness.


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "Mu Daoyou, I have one more thing to ask. My Taoist partner is Nong Xiuqi. She has risen earlier than me. I don''t know if Mu Daoyou has heard of it?" Nong Xiuqi? The name was transferred in Mu Jie''s mind, and she suddenly understood it. Why Di Jiu will kill Ni Luan? At the beginning, Heng Shuangqi was kicked into the wormhole by Ni Luan. Heng Shuangqi was later rescued by Di Jiu. She guessed that di Jiu must have thought that Ni Luan killed Nong Xiuqi, and then she killed Ni Luan. If that''s true, then niruan deserves it¡° I haven''t heard of Nong Xiuqi. If she has been promoted in the last 100 or 200 years, I doubt that she is in this wormhole guarding area... "Di Jiu immediately interrupts Mu Jie''s words and asks in amazement," Mu Daoyou, are there many wormholes? " Mu Jie nodded, "yes, there are too many Daojie feisheng pools. Of course, not every feisheng pool has wormholes, but many feisheng pools have wormholes to guard." Di Jiu''s heart sank. It seems that if he wants to get the news from Nong Xiuqi, he must go to Daojie first to improve his strength, and then ask one by one¡° Thank you very much. I''m going to the wormhole to guard. You can practice well. " Di Jiu is not in the mood to continue talking. But mu Jie asked, "brother Di, I heard that killing Daohu can''t live in people, and once I live for a long time, the Daoji will collapse and finally die..." she has been puzzled for a long time. In the forbidden area of killing Daohu, she has not only recovered her body, but also succeeded in shaping Daohu. This is the strange place. Mu Jie knows very well that the rumor of killing Daohu is not false. Di Jiu doesn''t care and says, "it doesn''t matter how you live or practice here. Believe me." With that, di Jiu turns to leave the cave and locks it up again. This place is a forbidden area for other monks, not to mention that di Jiu also arranged a protective array and a killing array. As long as Mu Jie does not take the initiative to come out, there will be no problem in general. When Di Jiu opens the cave and comes out, Zhuo Wu''s family is already waiting outside. See Di nine Zhuo have no home immediately say, "outside hearsay you..." Di nine a wave hand, don''t care of say, "Zhuo elder brother, we have our, no matter what outside say, all have no influence to me." Zhuo Wujia nods. Although he and di Jiu haven''t been together for a long time, they don''t even know each other''s past. He believes that di Jiu is not the kind of people who bend their knees to seek their lives¡° OK, let''s go. It''s said that team Shen took it this time. " Zhuo Wujia didn''t ask again. When Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia came to the meeting place, the monks guarding the wormhole basically arrived. Shen Changshui, the leader of the team, took a cold look at di Jiu, but said faintly, "since all the people are here, let''s go."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 555

    When Shen Changshui arranges to guard the wormhole, di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia are still in the last place. But this time more people come, di nine and Zhuo no home two people did not keep more, two people a total of one Zhang only.


    Even niece blade is thinking about himself, di Jiu has nothing to fear. As soon as Shen Changshui had allocated the place, he immediately sacrificed the array flag to isolate him from the one Zhang place guarded by Zhuo Wujia.


    Di Jiu sets up a seven level shield immortal array. Unless someone tries to spy on him with divine thoughts, it is impossible to know what he and Zhuo Wujia are doing.


    When Shen Changshui sees Di Jiu''s action, he doesn''t react at all. A man who took Sheng Dao Dan, he never survived.


    Shen Changshui did not speak, and the rest of the monks did not speak. In wormhole, it''s not uncommon to use a protective array to protect the place where you are. Some monks worry that their powers will be exposed, and they will do the same. Dijiu is not the first or the last.


    "Zi Mo elder brother..." see Di Jiu protect the range of their guard with the guard array, Zhuo Wujia can''t help but want to remind.


    Because those who do so are basically monks with secrets. Monks without secrets will not do so. Once you do that, it''s like making someone suspect you.


    Di Jiu looked at the deep wormhole and said, "this time we have to get the top ten contribution points. We have to leave here within a year, or we will die."


    Zhuo Wujia looks at di Jiu in doubt. He doesn''t understand what Di Jiu means.


    Di Jiu sighed and said, "I''ve done one thing wrong. In addition, I''ve offended niece blade recently. If I don''t leave within a year, I''ll die. If I die, I''m afraid I''ll also affect you. "


    "Why?" Zhuo no home is more puzzled.


    Di Jiu said truthfully, "killing the way Lake really can''t be cultivated, because there is a seven point Taoist seed there. Once cultivated, it will break the nirvana Avenue. Before I thought it was ownerless, now I have come to understand that the seven point Taoist is definitely not ownerless, but ownerless. The seven point Taoist seed in the killing lake is to devour the monk''s Taoist foundation that has not yet formed a Taoist seed, and refine and perfect the Taoist seed... "


    "Is there any way to kill Dao lake?" Zhuo has no home to stay.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, Taoist seed is damaged by me. Now I think about it, that kind of Tao should also have a master, and the master of that kind of Tao is probably an existence in the tao world. That person dares to leave the Taoist seed in the killing lake and devour the monk Daoji. It''s not ordinary people. "


    "But before we entered the killing lake, team Shen said that the killing lake could not be lived, and someone reminded us not to live in the killing Lake..." Zhuo Wujia frowned.


    Di Jiu sneered, "if it''s really the top that tells us not to live in Jidao lake, do you think we can live in Jidao lake?"


    Zhuo Wujia looks at di Jiu.


    Di Jiu snorted, "because this order is to scare off those ordinary friars. If they are strong with a firm mind, they will never be scared away, such as us two."


    "I understand, what the seven point Taoist foundation needs is a monk Taoist foundation with firm Taoist heart, so as to..." Zhuo Wujia suddenly realized.


    Di Jiu sighed, "it''s a pity that the guy overestimated himself and didn''t devour our two Daoji, but I killed his daozhong, so it''s far from over. I wonder why no one has come to us up to now. It seems unreasonable. "


    Zhuo Wujia is fully aware of the danger of this matter, he dignified said, "or this person lost Daoji is still in a coma, anyway, brother zime is right, we must leave in a year."


    Di nine a fist, "Zhuo elder brother, I offend too many people, so the name also uses the pseudonym, my real name is di nine."


    Di Jiu believes that he is right. Zhuo Wujia is still a friend to make.


    Zhuo Wu family is also a fist, "thank you brother Di told me my real name, I now and brother Di with advance and retreat."


    Di Jiu just said a good word, the overwhelming number of insects swept over.


    At the moment, di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s home are isolated and protected. Di Jiu starts to kill insects, but he doesn''t hesitate.


    A knife down is dozens of, just a few knives, to this range of insects on the rapid reduction, and finally only one or two.


    Zhuo Wujia looks at di Jiu with some worry. "Brother Di, if we go on like this, we have no insects to kill."


    Di Jiu nodded. He said to Zhuo Wujia, "don''t worry, I''ll enter the wormhole."


    "Your array is not..."


    Di Jiu interrupted Zhuo Wujia''s words, "what I rely on is more than just one array disk."


    As he spoke, di Jiu stepped out and disappeared. Even Zhuo has no idea of home, can''t notice how di Jiu enters the wormhole.


    After entering the wormhole, di Jiu directly escapes into the depth of the wormhole, and then arranges a large array of trapped and killed people in the middle of the wormhole.


    About half an hour later, a large group of insects were swept back. Without exception, all of these insects fall into di Jiu''s killing array, and di Jiu begins to kill them without hesitation.


    Di Jiu''s law array is arranged in the middle of the wormhole. No matter how big the ability is, none of these insects can rush out. Only half a incense time, di Jiu killed tens of thousands of insects, no one can escape. Maybe this is the first time that all the insects in the wormhole rushing to the entrance of the guard array have been killed. It should be almost, di Jiu took a look at the insects he harvested. This batch of insects were all killed by him, and even more than a dozen very precious insects were among them. Di Jiu is very clear that these precious insects are hard to get, it''s not that these precious insects don''t go to the wormhole to guard the line. It''s that these insects are always the last to go, and they are the first to go. Generally speaking, the monks guarding the wormhole can''t face these precious insects directly. After harvesting enough worms, di Jiu didn''t go back immediately. Although he had enough other assurance to escape from the wormhole, no one found it. He thought he had better be careful. Most of this place are friars who have been promoted. They are outstanding in all fields. It''s good for him to practice the regular skills and have the mind to escape. Who can be sure that no one has a unique chance like him? Once discovered, it was not Dijiu who died. Di Jiu didn''t wait long. It was just an hour. The next wave of insects came. Dijiu is hiding in the corner. When these insects fly past Dijiu, he clearly feels that the number of this wave of insects is much more than that of the previous wave. It seems that before he killed all the insects in front of him, it still had a great influence. As soon as this wave of insects passed, di Jiu ran behind. When Di Jiu ran away, his body was almost integrated with the laws of heaven and earth around him. Even if he followed these insects closely, none of them found him. As soon as he arrives at the entrance of the wormhole, di Jiu escapes directly from the wormhole and falls on Zhuo Wujia''s side¡° Brother Di, you''re back so soon... "Zhuo Wujia looks at di Jiu pleasantly. He didn''t expect that di Jiu would come back so soon. Others enter the wormhole to seek death, but the wormhole is a spacious avenue for Di Jiu. Di Jiu raised his hand with a knife. Nearly 30 insects were cut off by his knife. Then he took out a ring and handed it to Zhuo Wujia, saying, "brother Zhuo, here you are." Zhuo Wujia takes Di Jiu''s ring and sweeps it in. When he sees 10000 or 20000 dead worms, he looks at di Jiu in shock and says in disbelief, "you will..." Di Jiu nods. "That''s right. I set up a killing array in the middle of the way to kill all the last wave of worms. We''ll remove the shielding array later, and then we can kill insects slowly. I believe these bugs are enough for both of us to get out of here. "¡° Thank you, brother di. Brother Di has helped me Zhuo Wujia for several times. If I am sent in the future, my Zhuo Wujia will give up this life. " Zhuo Wujia is very excited, not only because he has gained the worm contribution points that can reach the top ten, but also because he has made such a powerful friend as di Jiu. The power of Di Jiu is beyond his imagination. He can be sure that if Dijiu goes to weimuxianlu, the so-called ten immortals of weimuxianlu are rubbish in front of Dijiu.

 Chapter 556

    "Brother Di, shall we go out and exchange our contribution as soon as the time comes?" Zhuo Wujia felt something wrong.


    Di Jiu once again killed several insects with a smile, "if so, we are not far away from death."


    "But it''s no use asking for so many worms if it doesn''t become a contribution." Zhuo Wujia looks at di Jiu in doubt.


    Di Jiu smiles, "the first thing we do when we go back is to buy a large number of worms, and we will promote a large number of acquisitions in the four districts. As for the exchange of contribution points, we will exchange them on the day when we leave. "


    "It''s estimated that not many people will sell their worms." Zhuo Wujia subconsciously said, because if this method could, someone would have done it.


    But after that, Zhuo Wujia responded and exclaimed, "in this way, others will know the origin of our worms. At least we can take out so many insects at one time, and it won''t be very abrupt any more. "


    "That''s right, so we won''t be surprised if we get so many bugs all of a sudden." Dijiu nodded.


    Zhuo Wujia then said, "sooner or later, this method will still be found to be false."


    Di Jiu laughs, "when others find out, we have already left this place and entered the real realm of Tao. The world of Taoism is vast. Where will those people go to pursue us then? "


    When this wave of insects retreated again, di Jiu opened the isolation prohibition.


    Because this wave of insects is reduced, there are fewer monks lost.


    Di Jiu opened the isolation forbidden array, and everyone saw it, but no one came to speak. This is not only because Di Jiu, in order to survive, personally kills Mu Jie, but also makes people look down upon his act of flattering Ni Jian. What''s more, Dijiu took the Saint daodan of niece blade. Sooner or later, it was just a pill. Who would be in the mood to talk nonsense with a pill?


    Another two hours later, when another wave of insects came, di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family seemed very ordinary. Although the two men also killed more than a dozen worms, this kind of performance can only be said to be general, and there is nothing special about it.


    No one talks to di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, and di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia don''t bother to talk to others. Ten days passed by.


    This time, di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia both got 100 or 200 points, but the difference is too far compared with the first time when they often spent thousands of points.


    Many friars have some doubts about whether Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia got so many points for the first time because of Di Jiu''s array. Now Dijiu''s array plate is taken away by nichiran, and Dijiu and Zhuo Wujia lose their sharp weapon.


    What surprised more monks was that when Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu came back to Fangshi in the North District, the first thing they did was not to detoxify, nor to practice in seclusion, but to buy worms everywhere.


    Now even Wang Xie, who wants to kill Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, is too lazy to pay attention to such people as di Jiu. Dijiu, a dead man who took Saint daodan, no one cared about him.


    As for Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family buying insects everywhere, the old monk here just shook his head in silence. Isn''t it boring to buy insects here?


    Insects are important to everyone, and the corpse of insects must be exchanged for contribution points within one year. Otherwise, the price will be reduced by half. If it is two years, the price will be reduced by a quarter.


    This kind of exchange contribution points of things, only brain disabled, will take out to others. Although there are only ten places in the four districts every year, these ten places are still precious.


    Monks have a long life, not to mention the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor? Even if you stay here for tens of thousands of years, you can leave one day.


    Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia don''t care. They still buy insects outside every day, and set up a big brand in their residence to buy all kinds of insects.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months later, di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family went to the wormhole again to guard for ten days. After coming back from the wormhole, they still buy worms every day.


    No one knows how many dead worms Di Jiu and zhuowu have bought, but they do the same thing every day, which makes people wonder if they have really received a lot of worms. Otherwise, this kind of thing can''t last so long.


    In fact, only Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia knew that they had bought worms for more than half a year, and the number of worms they really bought was absolutely no more than 100. Moreover, these insects acquired are all worthless insects. Considering the contribution points, there is only one insect.


    Although it''s more than a year since Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family came here, because the wormhole contribution ranking time is less than a year, so Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family have to wait another month.


    A month is just a blink for a monk.


    At the end of the year, di Jiu tidied up his things and called out Mu Jie, "Mu Daoyou, I''m ready to leave. You can enter my real spiritual world again. I''ll take you away."


    "Is your contribution enough?" Mu Jie looks at di Jiu in surprise. Di Jiu has been here for more than a year at most. In more than a year, will he have enough contribution?


    The monks who left the wormhole for more than a year are not without them. Every one of them is amazing. But mu Jie immediately thought of Di Jiu. Isn''t Di Jiu the amazing monk? Which friar can take out two world flowers at the level of Immortal Emperor? Or are there two world flowers willing to give to a stranger?


    "Thank you very much. But I can''t go with you. I''m going to do something else Although Di Jiu can take himself away, Mu Jie still refuses Di Jiu''s proposal. When Dijiu said it for the first time, she didn''t think it was so fast, so she didn''t explain it to Dijiu. I didn''t expect that di Jiu would be able to leave the wormhole in just one year, which was beyond her expectation¡° Why? " Di Jiu looks at Mu Jie puzzled. Mu Jie said with a bitter smile, "Di Daoyou, if you think that the real spiritual world can take me away from here and enter yuedaomen, it''s really naive. At that time, I''ll be dead, and I''ll hurt you at the same time. " Di Jiu laughs, "Mu Daoyou, if you believe me, come with me. I''m sure I can take you out, just as I can get out of the wormhole in a year or so. " Seeing that she had said the reason, di Jiu still insisted on her own opinion. Mu Jie just hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak any more. Dijiu can enter the wormhole and come out safely. He can save himself in the hands of niece blade, which shows that Dijiu is definitely not an ordinary monk. A monk like Di Jiu will never look down on others. Thinking of this, Mu Jie said, "well, I believe you. I''ll enter your real spiritual world again." Di Jiu takes Mu Jie into the real spirit world, and immediately sends the real spirit world into the ninth world. He believes that no matter how strong he is here, he may not be able to see his ninth world¡° Brother Di, we can go now. There is only half a day left. " Zhuo Wujia''s voice came. He made an appointment with di Jiu to exchange worms in the last half day, and then left the wormhole¡° Good When Dijiu came out, he put away his own flag of the law array¡° Brother Di, there is a four clawed worm in the worm you gave me. I can exchange at least 50000 points this time. " See Di nine Zhuo have no home to say happily and excitedly. Four clawed insects can exchange 10000 points at a time, which is extremely rare. Di nine ha ha a smile, "I am also lucky, I got a colorful wings lightning bug, which also has an egg."¡° Ah... "Zhuo Wujia was shocked by Di Jiu''s words. It''s OK to say that the color winged lightning bug is the same as the four clawed yundao bug. The corpse can exchange 10000 points, but the color winged lightning bug''s eggs are not simple. The price of one is 100000 points. If you don''t exchange it and sell it, it''s a sky high price. "¡° Let''s go. A few days ago, the tenth score was about 30000. Our score is enough to enter the top ten. " Di Jiu put away all the rules of the array flag, has first out of the killing Road Lake£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 557

    When he was about to walk out of Jidao lake, di Jiu seemed to think of something. He took out a ring and handed it to Zhuo Wujia again. "Brother Zhuo, there are about 30000 contribution points here. I still give them to you."


    Zhuo Wujia immediately waved his hand and said, "brother Di, after all the insects here have been exchanged, there are about 50000 contribution points. Now I am the tenth in the list of contribution points, and the contribution points are about 30000, which is enough for me to enter the top five. "


    Di Jiu laughs, "we''re going to exchange contribution points at last. Are you sure others won''t think so? Besides, my contribution is given to you, and I still have about 100000 contribution points, which is not the egg of the colorful wing lightning bug. If it is included, I have about 200000 contribution points. It''s no use if there are too many. Why take risks? "


    Zhuo Wujia immediately understood the meaning of Di Jiu. What Di Jiu said is absolutely reasonable. If someone is the same as them, and finally goes to exchange contribution points, it''s really possible that something will happen.


    "In that case, thank you very much." Zhuo Wujia did not continue to refuse. As di Jiu said, it is meaningless for him to be more than ten thousand.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not unusual for Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family to leave Jidao lake, because these two guys will leave Jidao lake every day and then wander around the whole insect area just to buy all kinds of insects.


    But today, di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia didn''t go to each square to continue to buy worms. Instead, they went directly to the contribution branch exchange office of the big square.


    There are not many people who contribute to the exchange office. Di Jiu takes a look at the huge contribution array screen in the distance, and it will arrive in more than an hour.


    But the tenth place of contribution is already 43000. Zhuo Wujia takes a look at di Jiu and says happily, "brother Di, you''re right. Someone really thinks the same as us. The original tenth place is now the thirteenth


    See Di nine and Zhuo have no home to exchange contribution points of place, all eyes are focused on two people.


    It''s about to open the top ten contribution points within one year. At this time, the exchange contribution points are basically intended to make a sudden impact on the top ten.


    Zhuo Wu''s family exchanged contribution points in front of Di Jiu. When people saw that Zhuo Wu''s family finished exchanging contribution points, they directly came to 87000 points.


    As soon as this contribution is separated out, it is in the top five. Even if it is the third distance, it is only more than 5000 points away.


    As soon as Zhuo Wujia went up, he was kicked out in the tenth place. All the people are sluggish. On the last day of every year, the top ten contributors are not without them, but no one has ever taken out more than 80000 points at one time. Because even if you want to take it, you have to take it out.


    "It''s the pill and a guy named Zhuo Wujia..."


    "Do you buy bugs every day?"


    "Yes, the two of them..."


    "It seems that Wang Xie of the hall will be kicked down."


    Wang Xie of Wenwen hall ranks the ninth in the contribution list. Now Zhuo Wujia has kicked the tenth in the contribution list without any influence, and Wang Xie has become the tenth. Di Jiu kicks down Wang Xie. In principle, there should be no problem. Zhuo Wujia has more than 80000 points. Di Jiu has been with Zhuo Wujia all the time. It''s strange that the score is lower.


    "Is it really OK to collect worms?"


    "Or really, I haven''t received it before."


    "They are also new comers. They have Xianjing. Even if we want to, we don''t have Xianjing..."


    There was a lot of discussion, all kinds of regret and pity. If they had known that it was so easy to collect worms, they would have started to collect worms. Now Xianjing is exhausted, even if it is to collect insects, it has no capital.


    Di Jiu took out a storage ring. Before he could exchange his storage ring for contribution points, he grabbed him with one hand. "I said who killed my friend, you did it secretly."


    With this hand, the surrounding space is completely shrouded in this momentum.


    Insect area can''t have any fight, but at this time Wang Xie already can''t care, he absolutely can''t let Di Jiu exchange contribution points. Once Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia share tens of thousands of contribution points, then he is finished.


    Although his contribution score is more than 50000, once today is over, he hasn''t made it to the top ten and got the quota of yuedaomen. Then his contribution points will be directly reduced to more than 10000. This year, his 15000 contribution branch has become 7500, and last year''s 30000 contribution branch has become a quarter of the original, that is, less than 10000. As for the contribution in the future, it will shrink by one eighth or even more.


    Di Jiu knows that he can''t do it here. Even if he wants to teach Wang Xie a lesson, he doesn''t want to teach him at this juncture. He really didn''t expect that he would grab a place with Wang Xie.


    He raised his hand with a smile and grasped Wang Xie''s palm. "Wang Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to congratulate me. It doesn''t matter. When I get to Daojie, I''ll treat you to a big meal. "


    While speaking, di Jiu has constructed one rule after another in Wang Xie''s body.


    Wang Xie''s accomplishments, in his eyes, are not much different from mole ants.


    Wang Xie was cold in his heart. He felt that the surrounding space had nothing to do with him. His palm was easily grasped by Di Jiu. There was no possibility of moving. How terrible was di Jiu''s cultivation?


    "I''ll change the contribution." Di Jiu handed the ring to the exchange office with a smile. The monk who exchanged the contribution gave Di Jiu a cold look and Wang Xie a cold look, and then his mind fell directly into the ring. When he saw a pile of dead insects, and even a body of lightning beetle, he looked at di Jiu in shock. The material of the color winged lightning bug is extremely precious. Although the purchase of the color winged lightning bug here contributes 10000 points, once the color winged lightning bug is taken to the Taoist realm, there are still a lot of people who spend a lot of money on this material. The winged lightning bug won''t appear at the scene of the battle. It''s basically equivalent to the existence of the garrison. This kind of bug has been caught by Di Jiu. How incredible is it¡° I don''t know if you''ve found the eggs of the color winged lightning bug? " The friar who originally exchanged contribution points could not ask these questions, because the eggs of the color winged lightning bug were so precious that he could not help asking them. Di Jiu said regretfully, "I didn''t get it." At the same time, he has put Wang Xie''s hand down. Wang Xie looks at di Jiu with fear. He has no courage to look for Di Jiu''s trouble again. He really didn''t expect that di Jiu''s strength was so powerful that he couldn''t imagine it. The friar also sighed a pity. How precious are the eggs of the colorful lightning bug? How can they be easily obtained? Di Jiu''s contribution points were exchanged, and he became the first in the contribution list, with 113400 points. As for Wang Xie, there was no suspense, and he was kicked away by Di Jiu. Seeing his name disappear in the top ten, Wang Xie is a little stunned. After another incense burning time, his contribution is no longer more than 50000, but more than 10000¡° You''ll have good luck when I''m gone, and it''s a big meal. " Di Jiu patted Wang Xie''s shoulder standing on one side and said with a smile¡° It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Don''t say you can''t receive so many insect corpses, even if you can receive them, you can''t receive the colorful winged lightning bug... "Wang Xie shrieked. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that the friar in charge of contribution took out the colorful winged lightning bug corpse¡° Idiot, when did I say that all my insect carcasses were acquired? " Di Jiu glances at Wang Xie with disdain, and then makes a look at Zhuo Wujia. They both come to the bottom of the great contribution array screen. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia didn''t wait long. The contribution array screen appeared a burst of golden light, which appeared in the void wrapped with ten tokens. On each token, there is a Friar''s name. Di Jiu''s fake name Zi Mo and Zhuo Wu''s family are listed. At the moment, di Jiu won''t be polite. He doesn''t hesitate to catch the token engraved with his name and wink at Zhuo Wu''s family, which means to leave immediately. No need to remind Di Jiu, Zhuo Wujia also knows not to waste a minute here. Their contributions are eccentric, even idiots know. Now no one is looking for them, that''s because the people who have the ability to look for them don''t know the specific situation, and they didn''t expect such a situation. See Di nine and Zhuo no home quickly rushed out of the four square city, to the direction of yuedaomen, all people are envious, looking at their back. They haven''t seen such a monk for a long time who can leave the wormhole guard area after a year or so. These two are really lucky¡° I''m sure they can''t buy so many worms. " As soon as di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family left, someone immediately reflected it¡° Where did they get the worms? " Yes, where did Dijiu and zhuowu come from¡° Brother di... "As soon as Zhuo Wu''s family said two words, di Jiu waved to him," let''s talk about it in the Taoist realm. " For Di Jiu, as long as he doesn''t leave this place for a rest, he will not be safe for a rest. Ten places to go to yuedaomen. Now they are the two of them. Although the other eight have won the quota, they still have a lot to tell. They are to accept congratulations, and will not di nine, Zhuo no home, such a hurry to escape. Two people speed is extremely fast, just half column incense less than, came to the fork. When they entered the broad road of yuedaomen, the two guard friars didn''t talk nonsense. They obviously noticed the token in their hands. As soon as they stepped out of yuedaomen, they saw a huge holy city. There were five big characters floating outside the holy city, yuedaomen holy city¡° Stop As soon as di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia arrive at the gate of the city, they are stopped by a friar in grey. Di Jiu took out the token and said modestly, "we are guarding the wormhole area. We are going to leave here to go to the Taoist realm. This is our top ten token." Zhuo Wujia also took out a token. The token doesn''t need to be checked. You can tell from a distance whether it''s true or false£¨ Good night, friends

 Chapter 558

    The more perfect rules of heaven and earth are felt by Di Jiu. Before Di Jiu speaks, Zhuo Wujia sighs and says, "until today, we have come to the real world of Tao."


    Di Jiu agrees with Zhuo Wujia very much. Compared with wormhole, this is where they should come.


    There is no guard in yuedao gate god City, but there is a gate with Taoist pattern fluctuating. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia grasp the token to enter the gate. The token in their hands sent out a faint ripple, and then the door opened, and they stepped into the door without hesitation.


    As soon as you enter yuedao gate god City, more abundant vitality of heaven and earth comes to you.


    What makes Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia confused is that there are not many people in this holy city. Zhuo Wujia''s mind can''t be clearly perceived. Di Jiu''s mind is strong. He has faintly felt that the number of people in this holy city will never exceed 100000.


    When Di Jiu saw many monks walking in the holy city with a token similar to theirs hanging around his waist, his heart sank.


    Needless to say, he knew that these people, like them, came from wormholes. Since it comes from wormhole, it will never stay in this holy city. No matter how good the city is, some people will leave.


    Now the only reason why so many people stay in the holy city is that they want to leave the holy city after leaving the wormhole, which is conditional.


    Zhuo Wujia also found this situation. He knew that his thinking was not as good as that of Di Jiu, so he didn''t speak, just followed him. Now he and di Jiu are grasshoppers on the same line. One will have an accident, and the other will not be spared.


    The holy city is not small, but there are not many shops.


    Also, how much business can be done in a holy city with a population of only 100000?


    "Congratulations on entering yuedao gate and coming to yuedao gate god city." As soon as di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family enter the shop, the shopkeeper laughs and says, obviously knowing that they have just arrived at Shencheng.


    Di Jiu estimates that how many faces there are in the city of yuedaomen. The shopkeeper has already known.


    "Thank you, Daoyou. I''d like to ask you how to leave yuedao gate god city?" Di nine a embrace boxing, is very polite of say.


    Shopkeeper ha ha a smile, "two in a short time want to leave God City estimate is unlikely."


    Di nine doubts of ask a way, "why? In this place, we have no immortal crystal and no Taoist crystal. How can we stay in the holy city to practice? "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "don''t worry, our city is full of spirit, and there is a way under it. Even if there is no divine crystal, as long as it takes time, it can also shape the Tao. As for cultivation resources, you must have a lot of contribution points if you can come here. These contribution points can be exchanged for various cultivation resources. The contribution points are engraved on the token. Every time you buy something, it will be deducted directly from the token. "


    Di nine and Zhuo have no home this just understand, originally their contribution cent on token is still useful. It seems that killing more insects is not only for leaving the wormhole. At the same time, I understand that Daojing is also Shenjing.


    The shopkeeper continued, "in addition to contribution points, it would be better if you still have insect materials on you. In Shencheng, insect materials are much more expensive than wormholes. Even if I buy these insect materials here, they are all expensive. In the holy city, you don''t have to guard the wormhole. As long as you practice, you can leave sooner or later. "


    Di nine embrace boxing, "that excuse me, must want to when, just can leave to jump road door god city?"


    The shopkeeper replied, "as long as you have enough cultivation resources, you can leave yuedao gate god city now. If there is a teleportation array in yuedaomen, you must contribute 50000 points, plus 100000 high-quality Shenjing. As long as there is, it can be transmitted immediately. "


    Zhuo Wujia sighed and said, "we just came from the wormhole. Where can we get Shenjing? Is Xianjing OK? "


    The shopkeeper said in silence, "in the Taoist realm, Xianjing is rubbish. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have Shenjing. You can apply to go back to the wormhole to kill insects. Because you have already entered yuedao gate, when you go back, the insects you killed are all your own. You can get them here at any time to exchange for Shenjing. "


    "What''s the general price?" Zhuo Wujia asked tentatively.


    "A worm with 10% contribution can be exchanged for a inferior Shenjing... A hundred inferior Shenjing can be exchanged for a superior Shenjing..."


    Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family took a breath of air, and they all understood why there were so many monks in yuedao gate god city.


    When can we exchange this price for 100, 000 top grade Xianjing? This kind of rule, make it clear, let these friars never go to the real Taoist realm.


    ¡­¡­


    The Taoist realm is vast. No one knows how many sects, families and forces there are in the whole Taoist realm.


    But there are only a few of the top sects in Taoism, such as Yongting Shengdao City, Yanyi daozong, Guangjing Shengmen, etc.


    There are so many places like daxingwu. Daxingwu is famous only in a corner of the whole Taoist world. This is because daxingwu has two powerful Taoists.


    One of the two Huadao in daxingwu was shahuangtian, the current owner of daxingwu, who was in the early stage of Huadao. Another is the leader of Daxing dock, Sha Wushang, Sha Huangtian''s father. Sha Wushang is the later cultivation of Hua Dao. It''s said that he is close to perfection.


    Today, however, there is a big event in daxingwu that has caused a stir in the Taoist world. Sha Wushang, the leader of daxingwu, broke through the first step of the Taoist realm, stepped into the second step of the Taoist realm, and became a real strong man in the Taoist realm. Daoyuan, even in the whole Taoist world, is famous. Now there is a big star fortress, and the position of the big star fortress has risen several steps. With a Daoyuan, daxingwu has also completely stepped into the list of well-known clans from countless small clans of unknown origin. There is a strong Daoyuan in daxingwu. Naturally, there must be a great ceremony of Daoyuan. Although the Daoyuan ceremony in daxingwu did not dare to say that it affected the whole Taoist realm, it also affected a large corner of the Taoist realm. As long as the distance from daxingwu is still controllable, and as long as we know that daxingwu has come out of the sect of Daoyuan strongman, whether we have received the invitation or not, we all come to daxingwu to attend the ceremony of Daoyuan in daxingwu. The leader of Qianyuan chamber of Commerce, Ni Xiren, came to daxingwu for the first time. The Qianyuan chamber of commerce flourished in the wormhole, but it was only in the middle of the Tao. In front of Sha Wushang, the Daoyuan strongman in daxingwu, it''s a mole ant The guest hall of daxingwu is full of people. At the moment, in the back hall of daxingwu, Sha Wushang is gloomy. Even Sha Huangtian, the current master of daxingwu, is standing in front of Sha Wushang with his head down. He doesn''t even dare to give a name. After a long time, Sha Wushang calmly said, "yu''er''s talent is against the sky, and it''s also a kind of growing talent. Her future achievements may even be stronger than mine. Unexpectedly, she has been in a coma for more than a year because of the cultivation problem. What you, the dock master, have done is really not worthy of the name."¡° My father is blaming me Shahuantian bowed his head and didn''t dare to retort. In fact, he didn''t know how many famous doctors and Danshen were invited here, but no one could find out the situation of shapuyu. Sha Wushang knew his son. He didn''t continue to scold him. He just sighed and stood up. "I''ll go to see yu''er." When Sha Wushang goes to see Sha Puyu, Ni Ni blade is worried. He just received the news that Zimo, who swallowed up his shengdaodan, actually won the top ten, even ranked first in the wormhole contribution sub list, and left the wormhole area and entered the yuedaomen God city. It''s not a small thing. That Zimo got a very mysterious array disk. Now the array disk is in his hands. Since all the things have been taken away by him, how can that guy get 110000 contribution points? By buying bugs, ha ha, it''s only for ignorant children. It seems that Zimo still has a secret that he hasn''t found out. This secret makes niece blade want to fly to yuedao gate god city immediately, and grasp Zimo in his hand to investigate it carefully. But he doesn''t dare to go now. He''s here to attend the Sha Wushang ceremony. Sha Wushang hasn''t come out yet. What''s the meaning of his leaving? Fortunately, he also knows that no matter how many contribution points Zi Mo and Zhuo Wujia get, there is no way to leave yuedao gate god City, otherwise, he really wants to leave here in one go.

 Chapter 559

    Sha Wushang frowns and looks at Sha Puyu in a daze. After half a fragrant time, he suddenly puts his hand in the center of Sha Puyu''s eyebrows.


    It''s half pillar incense again. Sha Wushang takes away his hand, and his eyes are full of strong murders.


    "Father?" Sha Huangtian saw that Sha had no chance to kill and asked immediately. He always thought that his son, Sha Puyu, was in a coma because of something wrong with his cultivation.


    Since there is something wrong with the son''s cultivation, why does the father want to kill him?


    Sha Wushang said calmly, "it''s no wonder that you can''t find out what''s wrong with yu''er with your current strength."


    "Father, what happened to Puyu?" Shahuantian asked eagerly.


    Sha Wushang said coldly, "yu''er''s Taoist seed has been stripped..."


    Sha Puyu''s Taoism has been stripped off, and only those who are strong in the second step of preaching can see it. His son, shahuan, was gifted in the early cultivation of Taoism, which was not normal. As for the Taoist doctor and Dan God that shahuangtian invited, they must also be the first step. Because in the second step, he was not qualified to move.


    "What?" Shahuangtian''s whole body was full of murderous feelings, which almost formed the essence. He dared to strip his son''s way, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "How bold..." Sha Huang Tian clenched his hands, and he couldn''t help it. He wanted to go out and kill the world at once. He was already thinking, who can be close to his son, and stripped his son of the Tao.


    Sha Wushang waved his hand. "I don''t think it''s necessary for someone to get close to yu''er to take away the Taoist seed of yu''er. It''s also possible for yu''er to put the Taoist seed outside."


    "Father?" Shahuangtian looks at his father with doubts. Puyu''s talent is so bad, and it''s also a kind of growing talent. How can this kind of talent put his own way out?


    Sha Wushang said calmly, "if someone can get close to yu''er and poach her way, then yu''er will not be seriously injured and comatose, but will fall directly. I don''t think that person will give up the chance to kill yu''er. It''s just a stripping of Tao. So the only possibility is that yu''er put the Taoist seed in a certain place, and then it was found and taken away... "


    "What about that?" Asked shahuantian eagerly.


    Sha Wushang converged his strong killing intention and said slowly, "let yu''er wake up and say it."


    "But..." shahuangtian wanted to say that he had invited so many Taoist doctors and Dan gods that he couldn''t wake Puyu up.


    Sand no hurt light said, "others can''t let jade wake up, that is because they don''t know what is the second step."


    With these words, Sha''s uninjured hand covered Sha Puyu''s eyebrows again, and a faint flavor of Daoyun instantly wrapped Sha Puyu.


    Only half of the incense passed, Sha Puyu opened her eyes, and her pale face was a little bit more bloody, "father, grandfather..."


    Sha Puyu saw her father and grandfather here at the first sight.


    "Puyu, don''t worry. Your grandfather has stepped into the second step, and he will surely save you." Shahuantian saw his son wake up and comforted him with excitement.


    Sha Wushang also changed into a soft face and said, "yu''er, tell your grandfather, how did you become such a situation? And how did you lose your Tao seed? "


    Hearing his grandfather step into the second step, Sha Puyu''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, and then showed remorse and said, "father, grandfather, I did this wrong."


    "Don''t worry. Your grandfather and I are in charge of everything." Shahuangtian dotes on his son to the extreme. He is still very proud of his son. Even if he is not proud of his son, he will never allow anyone else to touch his son.


    "Yes, father." Sha Puyu also knows that this matter can not be underestimated, which is related to the road of his life.


    Sha Wushang also nodded genially, "your father is right. It''s a good thing that the people of my Sha family don''t kill others. No matter who wants to deal with my Sha family, they have to weigh their own weight, not to mention stripping the way of my Sha family''s direct descendants. If we don''t take revenge, our Sha family has been standing in the Taoist world for millions of years. "


    With the assurance of her father and grandfather, Sha Puyu''s spirit improved a lot. She said slowly, "many years ago, I went to the wormhole with niruan, the Shaohui leader of Qianyuan chamber of Commerce, in order to try..."


    Sha Wushang and Sha Huangtian both nodded. The wormhole trial was the safest place for the Immortal Emperor in the Taoist realm. Sha Puyu chose to go to wormhole for trial, which is the right way.


    Sha Puyu continued, "in the wormhole guard area, I occasionally found a monk who came from the lower world. He had a way to practice Taoism..."


    "Cultivation of Taoism?" Even Sha Wushang couldn''t help but scream out. He had never heard of something that could be cultivated.


    Tao seed is a monk''s way to gather other seeds. This seed is condensed according to the monk''s road strength and the recognition of heaven and earth. From a certain point of view, it is also a manifestation of the monk''s qualification. As high as a monk''s qualification is, there is a kind of Tao.


    Sha Wushang suddenly thinks that Sha Puyu''s qualification has been improving. Does it have something to do with this kind of cultivation?


    Sha Wushang can think of it, so does Sha Huangtian. They both look forward to seeing Sha Puyu. Sha Puyu continued, "this cultivation is a kind of inheritance. It must be passed down one by one. I killed the monk, passed down his cultivation, and then gathered my own cultivation..." "but why do you want to put it out?" Sha Wushang asked. Sha Puyu continued, "because this cultivation needs to absorb the path marks of monks who have not yet gathered the Tao, but will soon gather the Tao. Only by rolling away all the roads of these monks and uniting them, can the Taoist species continue to grow... "Wormhole! Shahuangtian and shawushang saw the same thing, and they understood what was going on at the same time. What''s more suitable than wormholes? Wormholes are all immortal emperors who are about to gather Taoist species. These immortal emperors gather Taoist species in wormholes and then shape the Tao¡° Did you put the seed in the wormhole Sha Wushang asked in a deep voice. Sha Puyu said with regret, "I shouldn''t have kept it from my grandfather and father. I wanted to gather the Taoist seeds and tell my grandfather and father my Taoist level. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." Sha Wushang and Sha Huangtian both understood what Sha Puyu meant. They wanted to give them a surprise, that is, let them look forward to Sha Puyu¡° Your Taoist seed is already hexagonal. If someone destroys it, even if your grandfather and I can kill each other, your Taoist seed will be gone. " Shahuang was already a little angry. He felt that she didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. Can Taoist seeds be put out freely? If he knows, the Taoist seed must be protected¡° Father, my Taoist seed is already seven jiao... "Sha Puyu said in a low voice. When shahuantian heard this, he was even more angry. At that time, the way he condensed was just five jiao. Qijiao daozhong, that''s the genius of genius. Sha Wushang waved his hand to show Sha Huangtian not to be angry. Then he relaxed and said, "it''s not entirely Puyu''s fault. I guess the way to absorb the monk''s trace needs the monk to get close to it. Once someone is sent to protect that Taoist seed, it will be discovered sooner or later. In the end, no one comes near the Taoist seed, and the Taoist seed can''t absorb the trace of the monk. "¡° Yes, grandfather Sha Puyu''s voice is even lower. Once he can''t find his way back, he can''t condense this level of way, and he can''t continue to practice the skill of condensing way. Sha Wushang slowed down, "yu''er, what''s the name of the skill you practiced? And where is your way taken away from you? "¡° Yes, grandfather. The cultivation method I practiced is called Nirvana cultivation method, which was placed in the North Lake of the wormhole by me, and later changed its name to kill the lake... "Sha Puyu was worried about whether his cultivation method could be found again£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 560

    Hearing that it was Zadao lake, shahuang was very happy.


    Who is Sha Wushang? He immediately saw Sha Huangtian''s expression. "Huangtian, do you think of anything?"


    Shahuantian said immediately, "yes, father. If it''s in Jidao lake, we can immediately know who stripped the way of Pu Yu, and this person must still be in the wormhole. "


    "What do you say?" Sha Wushang also suppresses his inner excitement. He is also a seven point Taoist. If his grandson can be found intact, his Sha family is likely to become a Taoist again.


    Shahuantian said excitedly, "father, if you want to leave the wormhole, it''s impossible that you don''t reach the top ten contribution points. It''s very difficult to reach the top ten of contribution points. There are only ten people every year... "


    Sha Wushang frowned, "Huang Tian, since this person can deprive yu''er of the Tao, it means that he is a cruel person. It''s impossible for such a person to enter the top ten."


    Sha Wushang doesn''t care much about wormhole. He spends all his time in closed cultivation and searching for cultivation resources.


    Wormhole guard is just a group of Immortal Emperor mole ants. Even Daoji has not been formed, and he is not qualified to pay attention to it.


    Shahuangtian explained, "otherwise, it''s really hard to get the top ten points. To say the least, even if that person gets the top ten contribution points, he will definitely not be able to leave yuedao gate god city. Yuedao gate god city needs 100000 top grade Shenjing to leave. "


    Sha Wushang has understood all these things, but he doesn''t pay attention to them. Now when Sha Huangtian mentions them, he remembers these rules.


    Shahuantian is right. It''s almost impossible to leave yuedao gate god city.


    "Then you say you will know immediately who stripped off yu''er''s Tao. What''s the matter?" Sha Wushang looks at Sha Huangtian and asks.


    Sha Wushang knows his son Sha Huangtian very well. Although his aptitude is not good and his ability to cultivate Tao is all due to the accumulation of cultivation resources, his son has no problem in doing things. What to do, there is a certain purpose, such as what happened to yu''er, he will not say at will.


    "I know one thing, that is, niruan, the only son of nichiran, the leader of Qianyuan chamber of Commerce, went to the wormhole for a trial not long ago, and then disappeared in the wormhole..."


    Sha Wushang interrupted Sha Huangtian''s words, "is that Ni Luan you said that Yu Er used to go to wormhole test with him?"


    "It''s him." Shahuantian continued, "after niruan''s disappearance, nichiran went to the wormhole protection zone once. Eniselan, whose son is missing in the wormhole, will definitely investigate the wormhole area. Therefore, he must know who lives in Jidao lake. Just ask who lives in Jidao lake, and then he will know who stripped off yu''er''s Taoism. And nichiran also came to his father''s Daoyuan ceremony today, and now he is in the guest hall. "


    "Go out immediately and ask about nichiden, and then go to kildo Lake immediately." Sha Wushang said without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Di, I''m afraid we can''t leave now." Out of the shop, Zhuo Wujia is lost. Once they can''t leave, they are likely to be crushed and killed by the strong.


    Instead, di Jiu quickened his pace and said, "we have to go, and we will go right away. Otherwise, life will be slim. "


    Di Jiu has already made up his mind that if he can''t leave yuedao gate god city immediately, he will go back immediately and then enter the wormhole without delay for a minute.


    "But we two need 200000 top grade Shenjing..." Zhuo Wujia said helplessly.


    "I''ll find a way." Di Jiu has already brought Zhuo Wujia to the huge transmission array hall.


    "Stop, this is the important place for transmission. Don''t approach irrelevant people." When Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu''s family came here, someone stopped them.


    Di jiuyibaoquan, "we just want to leave here."


    "You want to get out of here?" The monk guarding at the gate of the transmission hall looks up and down at di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia doubtfully. No matter how they look, they don''t look like people with 200000 top-grade Shenjing.


    "Who''s going to get out of here?" A dignified middle-aged man came up.


    The guard friar quickly bowed, "deacon Huang, it''s these two people who say they want to leave here."


    Deacon Huang focuses on di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia. Without waiting for him to speak, di Jiu takes out his token and says, "we have enough contribution points..."


    "Where is Shenjing?" Don''t wait for Dijiu to finish speaking, Deacon Huang interrupts Dijiu. Who can enter yuedao gate god city without 50000 contribution points? Mainly Shenjing, Shenjing.


    Di Jiu once again hugged his fist, "although Shenjing doesn''t have it, I still have a Tao pulse..."


    While speaking, di Jiu''s hand fell on the ground, half of the pulse in his ring that had not been used up.


    He got this pulse from Xubai Shang. He used part of it in his cultivation, and the rest is here.


    Di Jiu didn''t know how much Shenjing this part of Tao pulse was worth. He was sure that this part of Tao pulse was not only 200000 Shangpin Shenjing, but also far more than 200000 Shangpin Shenjing.


    "Dao Mai?" See Di nine lost out of the way pulse, yellow deacon eyes flash out surprise, although this way pulse has been used to a lot, the appearance is very good¡° Yes, it''s a relic I occasionally found in fairyland. " Di nine very modest said. Deacon Huang took one, and the pulse was taken away by him. "This pulse is enough for you two to leave. If you use the pulse instead, I''ll guarantee it for you. If you don''t want to replace it with Dao Mai, you can exchange it for 200000 high-quality Shenjing. " That is to say, Deacon Huang didn''t pass Dao Mai to di Jiu. Di Jiu also guessed that his pulse was more than 200000 high-quality Shenjing, even 500000 high-quality Shenjing. He didn''t have the brain to ask deacon Huang to return the rest of Shenjing, and he didn''t ask to exchange Shenjing elsewhere. The reason why he doesn''t go to other places to exchange is that he can''t exchange so many Shenjing in yuedaomen Shencheng¡° Thank you, deacon Di nine once again a fist, tone with surprise. Deacon Huang nodded, "there are three transmission points from yuedao gate god city. Which one do you choose?" Di Jiu asked modestly, "what are the three places where the Deacon can transmit?" Deacon Huang has just received a Dao pulse, even if it''s inferior Dao pulse, it''s a surprise. Instead of being impatient with di Jiu''s inquiry, he seriously replied, "the most recent one is maihe Shinto City, followed by endless polder, and then the Venetian Shinto city."¡° Is that endless dyke a testing place Di Jiu immediately continues to ask. Huang Zhi was a little impatient. "Yes, the endless polder is boundless and vast. It''s the best place for monks to try."¡° Thank you, Deacon Huang, and we''ll send it to endless polder. " Dijiu made a quick decision. When it''s sent to the endless polder, it''s open on all sides. Even if someone comes, they can escape from the endless polder. Once it is sent to a holy city, it may be trapped in the holy city¡° OK, let''s upload and send the array. " Deacon Huang doesn''t want to continue to talk about this little trick with di Jiu. He is anxious to use Tao pulse to impact his cultivation to see if he can go further. After Di Jiu and Zhuo Wu went to the transmission array, it was just within ten minutes that the transmission array started, rolling up a series of spatial fluctuations. With the strength of Di Jiu, they all feel dizzy. This must be ultra long distance transmission. For Dijiu, the farther away he is, the happier he is¡° Bang Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia fall to the ground at the same time¡° Get out of the teleport, and don''t influence others. " Did not wait for Di Jiu to talk with Zhuo Wujia, the friars guarding the transmission array yelled. Di nine and Zhuo no home rushed out of the transmission array, appeared in front of two people is a huge square city. There are more people in Fangshi than in the wormhole guard area. If you look at it, there are at least one million¡° Chufangshi, by the way, give me your token to keep. " Di Jiu didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t even bother to walk around the market. Zhuo Wujia doesn''t know what Di Jiu means, but he doesn''t hesitate to give the token to di Jiu.

 Chapter 561

    The powerful atmosphere in the square city is everywhere, and di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia dare not sweep by the way.


    After they stepped out of the market, Zhuo Wujia swept out without any hindrance. When he felt the vast space, he could not help but gasp, "this is the taste of freedom


    It''s really free. They can go anywhere here, instead of being trapped in the wormhole guard area or in yuedao Gate City.


    "Brother Di, where are we going now?" Zhuo Wujia looks at di Jiu and follows him. Only in this way can he come to the Taoist realm and be free. Even if it was just a city in the wild, he could still feel a kind of strong vitality suitable for his cultivation.


    Although he asked Dijiu, he knew that Dijiu would surely take him to the endless polder. Only by escaping into the endless polder can we have vitality.


    Di Jiu threw both tokens into the ninth world, and then he said, "according to the truth, we will now escape into the endless polder and hide in the deepest place. I''m sure that if we really escape into the endless polder, we may not be able to escape in our whole life. I believe the other party has 10000 ways to catch us. Our advantage is that the other side hasn''t responded yet. Give me enough time to escape. Brother Zhuo, if you believe me, you will enter my real spiritual world first, and I will take you away. "


    If they want to escape into the endless polder, they only need to issue a hunting order in the city of endless polder, and they have no place to escape in the endless polder. I''m afraid I''ll be a dish in the mouth of the monster.


    Di Jiu has no advanced flying artifact, so he can only escape with his own divine ideas. His divine ideas have long gone beyond the level of immortal ideas. Even if he is really a strong sculptor, he may not be stronger than his divine ideas.


    "Good." Zhuo Wujia doesn''t hesitate. He opens his mind and lets Di Jiu send him into the real spirit world.


    As soon as Zhuo Wujia enters the real spiritual world, di Jiu begins his spiritual escape madly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master mu?" As soon as Zhuo Wujia entered the real spirit world, the first thing he saw was Mu Jie. He couldn''t help but scream out. He always thought Mu Jie was dead.


    "Zhuo Daoyou, you also come in?" Mu Jie is also surprised to see Zhuo Wujia. She has a bad premonition. Is it because Di Jiu meets the siege that Zhuo Wujia comes in? But Zhuo Wu''s family doesn''t seem to have been injured?


    Zhuo Wujia said happily, "master mu, it''s said that you were killed by brother di. I don''t believe it. Brother Di is open and aboveboard. How can he attack you? "


    Mu Jie sighed, "yes, brother Di is the most open and aboveboard monk Mu Jie has ever seen. It''s not him. My bones have been cold for a long time..."


    After that, Mu Jie thought about how Zhuo Wu''s family came in and asked, "Zhuo Daoyou, where are you and brother Di now? Why did you come in? "


    Zhuo Wujia said quickly, "brother Di took me to the top ten of the contribution list, and then entered the yuedao gate god city. I didn''t expect that yuedao gate god city is also a place of Yin people. I can''t walk away after entering. Brother Di and I are trapped in yuedao gate god city. If you want to leave yuedaomen City, you need 100000 top grade Shenjing, which requires hundreds of millions of contribution points... "


    "Ah..." when Mu Jie heard that she was stagnant here, with hundreds of millions of contribution points, how many years would she have to stay in yuedao gate god city?


    Does she stay in the real world all the time? What should we do?


    Zhuo Wu''s family laughs, "I didn''t expect that brother Di took out a Dao pulse. We just sent it from yuedao gate god city."


    Mu Jie took a breath of cold air, and it was against heaven that she could take out Tao pulse at the level of Immortal Emperor. Think of what Di Jiu did before, as long as she knows, which one can be done by ordinary people? Dijiu is really a God.


    "Do you think we have reached the realm of Tao now?" Mu Jie''s response was even more surprising.


    Zhuo Wujia nodded, "that''s right, we are the Taoist realm now. But brother Di and I should be pursued and killed, so brother Di sent me to the real spirit world, and now I should be performing the secret method of quick escape. "


    "Is it Nichiren?" Mu Jie knows why nieri blade wants to kill Dijiu.


    Zhuo Wujia nodded, and then said, "in addition to Ni Ni blade, there is another potential enemy, that is, killing Dao Lake... Eh, master mu, you have shaped Dao?"


    When Zhuo Wujia was talking to Mu Jie, di Jiu had already escaped from the outskirts of endless dawufang City, and at a faster and faster speed.


    Di Jiu''s thoughts and evasion skills, unless he has the intention, if he doesn''t have the intention, even if he sees them, he can only feel some spatial fluctuations, and then disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuedao gate god City, Sha Wushang looks at the Yellow deacon who is standing in front of him, and Jiao Yueheng, the leader of yuedao gate god city. Shahuantian and nichiran said that the friar named Zimo could not leave at all. There was no need to worry about this. Sha Wushang didn''t listen to these two people. He still came to yuedao gate god city for the first time. He didn''t know how many times he met, so any carelessness could cause an accident.


    Let sand not hurt, did not expect is, he rushed so anxious, is still an accident.


    The guy named Zi Mo and Zhuo Wu''s family actually sent them away, and they also sent them away with half a pulse. The probability of less than one in ten thousand has appeared. He wanted to kill the Yellow deacon, but he also knew that the Yellow deacon did not make a mistake. If Di Jiu takes out more than 200000 top grade Shenjing, he is qualified to send them away. Although yuedao gate god city was built by some weak immortal emperors, it was also formed by some forces. Daoyuan, who is stronger than him, also exists. He can brag here, but he can''t kill people and interfere in the system here at will. Once you kill deacon Huang, it''s evil to other forces¡° Where did he send it? " Sand no hurt for a while to suppress the heart of the intention to kill, try to slow down their tone, word by word asked. Deacon Huang did not dare to hide, "they sent to the endless dyke, and now they should still be in the endless dyke." Jiao Yueheng, who had not spoken all the time, said harshly, "don''t you open the transmission array and send master Sha and others to the endless polder?" To tell the truth, Jiao Yueheng didn''t care much about the leader of Qianyuan chamber of Commerce and Sha Huangtian. But sand no injury is different, this is just into the second step of the strong, this kind of strong, he jiaoyueheng can''t afford to offend¡° Yes, Lord. Please come into the transmission array Deacon Huang respectfully said that he had some regrets in his heart. As long as he left Di Jiu and others for a day, Sha Wushang caught Di Jiu. It''s important to cut half of the Tao pulse, but it''s a fatal thing to offend a strong Taoist. Sha Wushang''s face is livid, but Ni Xiren, the leader of Qianyuan chamber of Commerce, feels chilly. He thought of Di Jiu''s respectful appearance in front of him, and even raised his hand to burn Mu Jie with a fireball in order to please him. At the moment, he can be sure that di Jiu has a way to get rid of Sheng daodan, and even has already got rid of Sheng daodan, because he can''t feel any breath of Sheng daodan. He let such a patient guy go after offending him. He had a premonition that this guy named Zimo would come back in the future. No, how can such a guy save his son niruan? If not, there is only one reason that Zimo went to save Nilan. Nilan was killed by the other party. Zi Mo entered the wormhole not to save Ni Luan, but for other reasons. Thinking of this, niece blade felt more and more uneasy. He wanted to catch Di Jiu immediately, and then take him away to cook slowly. But he is also very clear, even if he has caught Dijiu now, he is not qualified to make Dijiu. What is qualified is Sha Wushang. Niece blade felt regret, he really should not easily believe that Zimo¡° Master Sha, there is a wormhole contribution token on that Zimo. You can trace them according to the patterns in the token. " Yuedao gate god City Lord Jiao Yue Heng said on his own initiative. Sha Wushang waved his hand, "if this kind of person still carries the token with him, then he won''t go so fast." He doesn''t have to look up Dijiu''s token. He also knows that Dijiu will lose his contribution token. He had a hunch that this was a very difficult guy to deal with, with an amazing sense of smell. Otherwise, he won''t almost walk away before he comes here¡° Ni Hui Lord, I heard that you gave a Sheng Dao Dan to that guy... "Sha Huang Tian suddenly looked at Ni Si blade. Nichiden said quickly, "I can''t feel the breath of that shengdaodan. It should be stripped away by this man..." "did you give shengdaodan to the friar named Zimo? Did you check his ring? " Sha Wushang''s eyes fell on Ni Ni blade. He didn''t even look at the teleportation array. Niece blade shook subconsciously. He felt a terrible killing intention£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 562

    Without waiting for Sha Wushang to ask, Ni Xiren took the initiative to say, "master Sha, I just got an ancient array plate from that Zimo, but I didn''t take the rest. But the younger generation looked at his ring, and there was nothing good in it. "


    The implication of niece blade is that he doesn''t see anything else in Dijiu''s ring. He guessed that Sha Wushang and his son must have come here for something.


    "Let me have a look." Sha Wushang has entered the transmission array.


    How dare Ni Ni blade hide a little bit? He quickly follows up and gives the array plate to Sha Wushang.


    Sha Wushang took the array tray and looked at it for a long time. Then he exclaimed, "it''s just a fairy emperor who understands the law of time to such a degree that he can refine this level of array tray."


    "Master Sha, isn''t this array plate handed down from ancient times and obtained by the friar named Zimo? How... "Ni Si blade became more and more puzzled. How could this array plate be refined by that Zi Mo?


    Sha Wushang sneered, "I''m not blind yet. Although this array disk has traces of time, it''s because the friars who made it understand the law of time very well. If it''s inherited from ancient times, it''s such a thing, and the thing inherited from ancient times is too worthless. You can''t see it because your vision is limited. "


    The implication is that nichiran''s understanding of the law of time is not as good as that of the monk Zimo.


    His face turned pale immediately. At this time, he was almost 100% sure that his son niruan was killed by the friar named Zimo. The friar named Zimo can come and go in the wormhole without hindrance. How can he have any difficulty in saving his son?


    Killing his son to refine this array is mainly to deal with him or people like him. Let them turn their eyes away, don''t doubt each other''s ability to come and go on impulse without array.


    "Did you think of something?" Sha Wushang''s eyes fell on Ni Ni blade.


    Ni Ni blade bows to salute, "elder, younger generation already knew that my son Ni Luan was also killed by this person, so some regret, didn''t kill this mole ant at that time."


    Sha Wushang doesn''t pay attention to Ni Xiren. This guy is the leader of a chamber of Commerce. He probably has his eyes on his forehead. Otherwise, how can he let go of Di Jiu? If according to the conventional idea, a Sheng Dao Dan can really dominate the life and death of an Immortal Emperor.


    But can a monk who can come out of a wormhole be regarded as an ordinary monk? Dare to live on the edge of Jidao lake where no one dares to go? Can you be regarded as an ordinary monk?


    The transmission array started, and several people were soon transported to the endless polder.


    As soon as he came out of the endless polder transmission array, Sha Wushang took the picture of Di Jiu and went to the friar who was guarding the transmission array, "have you seen this man?"


    During the interrogation, Sha Wushang''s strong momentum overwhelmed the monk.


    The guard monk''s leg trembled, stepped back a few steps, and then quickly bowed, "back to the master, most of the day ago, there was such a monk sent."


    The powerful momentum of Sha Wushang confirmed that he was a strong man who had stepped into the second step. He has seen more monks. He can know the momentum of the second step strongman as soon as he feels it.


    As for Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, these two guys are also very clear. After they were sent over, they were a little stunned. It was he who took the initiative to scold them. These two guys came out from the transmission, so he still remembers them.


    "Where have these two gone?" Sha Wushang''s tone was a little harsh.


    The guard friar said quickly, "I didn''t go to check these two people, but most of the friars who come here either look for things in Fangshi or go to the endless polder."


    Before the guard monk finished speaking, Sha Wushang left the transmission hall.


    He and the guardian monk thought that the transmission from yuedao gate god city was not a place, and the endless polder was just one of them. Since the other party has chosen the endless polder, he must want to escape with the help of the endless polder. In Sha Wushang''s opinion, endless polder is just a bigger wormhole guard area or a bigger yuedao gate god city.


    As long as the other party enters the endless polder, it will be caught by him


    Sha Wushang thought of this and was suddenly stunned. He thought of Dijiu''s acting style, almost without leakage, and seized every opportunity he could seize. Even niece blade wanted to drink his foot lotion.


    Since the idea is so thoughtful, can''t you think that endless polder is a dead end?


    At the thought that di Jiu might not have entered the endless polder, Sha Wushang''s face became more and more ugly.


    If the other party didn''t escape into the endless polder, where would he go now? The world of Taoism is boundless. Even if he is a strong Taoist, it is not so easy for him to travel all over the world of Taoism.


    "Father, we immediately issued a wanted order in endless dawufang city to hunt down this mole ant named Zimo. I don''t believe that so many people who enter the endless dyke trial can''t find two guys who only have Xiandi.


    Sha Wushang''s face is not good-looking. He knows that after a long time, he may not be able to kill the mole ant named Zimo any more.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go somewhere else." Sha Wushang immediately escapes from the endless dawufang city. Although he doesn''t know which direction Di Jiu is going, he still wants to choose a direction to see if he can catch up with him Di Jiu has been constantly flying away, and he has changed his direction several times. It took three months for Di Jiu to stop. His mind had already been swept. It was a big city. And the city must be close to the sea, because it is far away, di Jiu felt a faint smell of the sea. It''s a good place. Even if it''s nice blade, it can escape to the boundless sea. Di Jiu calls Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie out. They should be safe for the time being. He believes in his own spiritual escape, which makes it difficult for ordinary people to perceive the fluctuation of space. This is not only because he is a hermit, but also because his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is far beyond that of ordinary monks. There is almost no fluctuation in the use of shenniandun¡° Brother di... "As soon as sister Mu and Zhuo Wu''s family came out, they cried excitedly. Their thoughts had already been swept out. It was very empty here, and there was no sign around¡° It should be safe here for the time being. There is a holy city in front of us. Let''s go to the holy city to inquire about the situation first, and then we should all strive to improve our cultivation. Otherwise, no matter how far we escape, it will still be the flesh on other people''s swords. " Even without that urgent sense of crisis, di Jiu still felt that he had to preach as soon as possible¡° Brother Di, if it''s not for you, I don''t have a few Mujie. " Mu Jie feels the strong vitality of the world around her and bows to di Jiuyi with excitement. Zhuo Wujia didn''t speak. He knew that he also owed Di Jiu a lot. Di Jiuyi waved his hand. "We''d better change our face. I have some masks here. They are made by me. They are not high-grade. We''ll use it first, and we''ll change it later. " Di Jiu takes out three best immortal masks. In the fairyland, these are the top treasures. But in this place, di Jiu is right. These masks are not high-grade things. Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie did not refuse. Wearing a mask, Zhuo Wujia Yirong became a white faced Confucian, di Jiu Yirong became a rough and crazy sanxiu, and Mu Jie Yirong became a very ordinary woman¡° Brother Di, it''s better for you. I think the people who want to kill us at this time are still issuing the wanted notice in wundaweifang city. " Zhuo Wujia admires Di Jiu''s idea and immediately escapes, instead of staying in the endless polder. Di Jiu shook his head. "Don''t be too optimistic. It''s only a matter of time before our pursuers find out that we are not in the endless polder. Maybe they all know now. So when we get to the holy city, if there''s a good secret place or a place to get rich, we''ll talk about it quickly. " Compared with Zhuo Wujia, di Jiu is not so optimistic. It''s better to have nice blade. This guy''s eyes are on the top of his head. What he worried about was the person behind the monk who had been stripped of daozhong by him. Once the other side started chasing him, the situation would not be very good for them¡° I agree with brother Di that we should improve our cultivation as soon as possible. " Mu Jie also has deep admiration for Di Jiu. She suspects that di Jiu has a top world. Otherwise, it is impossible to take her out of yuedaomen.

 Chapter 563

    "The city of God of the sea without light?" Zhuo Wujia stopped and looked up at the words on the God city.


    Mu Jie also exclaimed, "there is really no light. The sun seems to stop three feet in front of the city."


    Not only Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie, but also di Jiu was amazed. I have to sigh about the magic of the universe. The sunshine here completely breaks the common sense.


    A few steps in front of the dark sea god City, the sun is shining, making people feel a kind of hot sun. However, there is no sunshine in the city. The light they see is brought by the bright array.


    "Let''s go and see the city." Di Jiu first stepped out of the sunshine line and walked into the lightless sea god city with only bright light array.


    There are a lot of friars coming and going to Wuguang Haishen city. Di Jiu and his three people are mixed in many friars, and they are not remarkable at all.


    "It''s so rich in the vitality of heaven and earth here. It seems that there''s still a kind of..." as soon as she entered the city of the lightless sea god, Mu Jie said in a startled voice, but there''s still a kind of breath that she can''t say for a moment.


    There is no guard friar at the gate of the city, and there is no need to pay any entrance fee. It''s a relief for Di Jiu and his three. They can''t find even a piece of Shenjing. Where can Shenjing pay the city entrance fee?


    After stepping into the holy city, a kind of slightly chilly air comes with it, as well as the more intense sea smell, which makes people know that it is not far from the seaside.


    A straight blue stone road with a width of more than ten feet leads to the distance. On both sides of the road are all kinds of shops.


    Di Jiu''s mind swept out, he could not see the level of the guard array of the holy city, but in the holy city, except for the straight road, there were isolation and prohibition everywhere.


    The straight blue stone road leads to another gate, connecting the East and West gates. Di Jiu felt the sea breeze coming from another gate. It seems that going out from another gate along this avenue should be the sea.


    This holy city is called the city of the lightless sea, and the sea opposite is probably the lightless sea.


    In the middle of this avenue, there is a very tall building. Outside the building, it says, the mission Hall of the lightless sea.


    "Let''s go to the mission Hall of wuguanghai." Di Jiu quickened his pace. In just a few minutes, di Jiu and his three men came to the gate of the mission Hall of Wuguang sea.


    If there were a lot of people when they entered the city of God, the mission hall was almost overcrowded.


    Even if the mission hall covers a large area, at a glance, people are surging everywhere.


    Stepping into the mission hall, there are several huge array displays.


    On the array display screen are the formation information of wuguanghai, as well as the purchase information, search information, shop cave sale and transfer information


    As long as you can think of it, it''s all here.


    Both Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia are immortal emperors. Di Jiu didn''t even form the foundation of Taoism. Zhuo Wujia has begun to form the foundation of Taoism and gather the species of Taoism.


    Such as di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, we don''t mean that there are no, but there are not many.


    Most of the monks have gathered the species of Tao. In addition to the trial, they are probably looking for the cultivation resources and the opportunity to shape the Tao.


    As for the monks like Mu Jie, there are also a lot of them. Di Jiu even felt many monks who are more powerful than Mu Jie''s breath. Obviously, these are not the later stage of the road building, or the strong ones who surpass the road building.


    "Brother Di, sister mu, if you look at the 137 th task in the task screen, we can take it." Zhuo Wujia whispered.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fall on the 137th task on the task screen. This task is to dig up the grass. Each plant will be rewarded with a Zhongpin Shenjing and a contribution to the lightless sea. Each of the monks who took the task presented a special ring to save the grass. At the same time, a map of all spirits in the dark sea is presented, which introduces the general position of various divine grasses in detail. The most important thing is to give the position of Sedum repens.


    "Yes, this task is really suitable for us." Mu Jie also said excitedly, but then she reacted and said with a little doubt, "this kind of divine grass has a place to dig, and it doesn''t seem particularly dangerous. Why don''t many people take on the task?"


    But di Jiu knows that this task is not suitable for them. Diezha grass is the third level divine grass, which can refine the empty Diedan. Empty folding pill is a kind of magic pill that monks need to cultivate their space powers. It is of high value.


    If that''s all, it''s really suitable for them to have the position of stachygrass to do this task. The key point is that Dijiu also knows that there is another characteristic why the grass is precious, that is, the grass has strong corrosiveness, which corrodes the spirit of monks.


    Once the monk has been exposed to the grass for a long time, his spirituality will gradually become dark, even hoodwinked. A monk''s spirit has been hoodwinked. He can''t make any further progress. He can only live a mediocre life. It''s not too much to say that life has been destroyed.


    These things are clearly introduced in the world book. According to the world book, stachytum must be stored in space, otherwise it will wither and lose its efficacy.


    Di Jiu was about to say that when they changed their task, the task of searching for Stachys suddenly jumped to the first one. I jumped from 173 tasks to the first one. Obviously, I don''t know how many times the importance has increased. At the same time, the contribution score behind the sedge grass also changed. We found one sedge grass and ten contribution scores of the dark sea. At the same time, a top grade crystal. If you find more than 100 Stachys, you will have a chance to enter one of the top sects of Taoism, yanyizong. They are qualified to go to yanyizong and listen to Yanyun, the ancestor of yanyizong¡° Yan Yun''s understanding of the five elements is the most profound. If we can listen to Yan Yun''s theory, it will definitely play a decisive role in our path. I decided to take this task. "¡° I''ll go too. In case I can join yanyidaozong... "I also report that although the sedge grass is poisonous, as long as we are prepared properly, it won''t have much influence."... " After the reward of the mission was changed, the number of monks who took the mission immediately increased. Mu Jie said in a low voice, "brother Di, is Stachys poisonous?" Di Jiu knew that these friars said that the sedge grass was poisonous, but he certainly didn''t know the true characteristics of the sedge grass. It is not poison, but a kind of rule corrosion, which is the characteristic of raspberry''s blinding spirit. These people are just pure poisons. They should be formed through long-term experience. For those monks who have been picking the grass for a long time, their spirituality becomes weak and their cultivation stops. In their view, it is a sign of poisoning¡° It should be toxic, and the toxicity is not low. " Di Jiu said softly¡° Do we have to take on this mission? " Zhuo Wujia immediately asks, and he decides to listen to di Jiu and Mu Jie. Di nine ha ha a smile, "why not take, we also think of a way to put this poison away." Di Jiu is sure to take over the task. In addition to the ten fold increase in the reward for the task, there is also Yan Yun''s argument. He wants to listen to it. According to the comments of the friars around, Yan Yun was most proficient in the five elements. In fact, Dijiu''s understanding of the five elements is also very thorough, but Dijiu''s deep heart is to feel that he still lacks a lot. The main reason is that Jiang Dai has not solved the problem of the five elements evasion. He didn''t believe that Jiang Dai was so good that he would leave the great magic power of five elements to him. After listening to Yan Yun''s theory of the five elements, maybe his understanding of the five elements will break through again. Although the price of the task of folding grass has increased ten times and the number of friars taking the task has also increased, that is only relative. More monks would rather give up Yan Yun''s doctrines than take up this task. Di Jiusan easily received the task of searching for diezha grass, and each of them also had a free jade Medal of wuguanghai task, a ring, and a simple jade slip of spirit grass. In addition to the main position of diezha grass, there are also some common low-level spirit grass in Wuguang sea£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 564

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The quickest way to update the world''s flying magic weapon is to fly deeper into the dark sea. The more Dijiu feels that his mind is suppressed. This boundless darkness is like a wall. The closer it gets, the more it suppresses the mind. Moreover, there is a feeling of depression in spirit. Mu Jie just wanted to say that the place was a little depressed, and a dark shadow rushed to di Jiu''s spaceship. Bang! The dark shadow collides with di Jiu''s spaceship, which makes the spaceship''s guard system clatter¡° It''s a sea demon... "Zhuo Wujia has rich experience. As soon as the shadow comes up, he knows it''s a sea demon in the dark sea¡° It''s an eight legged rat Mu Jie''s mind is much stronger than Zhuo Wujia''s, and she can see it clearly. It looks like a mouse, but the tusks look more like two sharp knives. Eight feet, each covered with thick scales, each foot has three sharp claws. It''s these claws that shake the defense array of the spaceship. Di Jiu opens the guard array, and Zhuo Wujia''s heaven and Earth Tower goes down. Boom! Zhuo Wujia''s heaven and earth tower and the octagonal mouse roared together, and the spacecraft was shaken in waves. Zhuo Wujia''s face was a little red, but he stepped back a few steps. The mouse didn''t hurt at all, not only that, but also let out a series of sharp screams, and then jumped up again. Mu Jie rushed up, and the two half moon blades almost formed a circular arc¡° Poof A blood light burst open, the space filled with a smell. Mu Jie just wanted to say that the rat''s blood stinks, so she stared at the distance. In her mind, the overwhelming number of octopods swarmed in, just like a layer of dark clouds. Mu Jie has been guarding the wormhole for many years. She has not seen the world before, even the real worm tide. But she had never seen this endless tide of octopods, which was many times more than the tide of insects. This endless rat tide is about to lock their space. Once their space is covered by the rat tide, they will never go out today. Feeling the smaller and smaller space in her mind, Mu Jie felt a burst of despair. She knew very well that even if Di Jiu''s spaceship was a inferior artifact, it might not be able to rush out of the enclosure. Di Jiu said aloud at the same time, "I''ll take you away." With that, di Jiu didn''t wait for mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia to answer, so he rolled up their hands and directly performed his divine escape. As long as his mind can still rush out of the gap, he can escape. This rat tide gap quickly disappeared, di nine worried that he hesitated half a breath, will never go away.

 Chapter 565

    Mu Jie and Zhuo Wu''s family didn''t resist, and let Di Jiu take them away. If you can escape, it can only be Dijiu who takes them away.


    Almost at the moment when Dijiu rushed out of the rat tide space, the place where they were before was completely covered by the rat tide.


    Di Jiu once again sacrificed a spaceship, put two people on the spaceship, and the spaceship rushed out with the maximum speed. The overwhelming tide of rats follows Di Jiu''s spaceship.


    At this time, di Jiu is not afraid. Although the rat tide is fast, it should not be able to catch up with his spaceship.


    "I always feel wrong." Mu Jie was afraid of a cold sweat.


    Di Jiu said, "it''s wrong. We are too careless. Even if we are poor, we should buy a jade slip of wuguanghai."


    In fact, di Jiu knew it was hard for them. When you buy jade slips in Wuguang Haishen City, you must use Shenjing. They don''t have any Shenjing horn. If you exchange Xianjing for Shenjing, you don''t need to ask Dijiu.


    Or you can exchange the best immortal vein for the divine crystal, but the best immortal vein doesn''t exist much even in the fairyland. Take it out and exchange it for Shenjing. If one can''t exchange much, the second one will be watched.


    A few mole ants exchange the best immortal vein for the divine crystal. At a glance, they know that there is no ordinary existence in the fairyland. Generally, there is something good in this kind of existence.


    Di Jiu is not afraid of being targeted, but he has several enemies now. If someone targets them again, will they continue to practice?


    As for the exchange of treasures between the two realms, di Jiu was even more reluctant. There is nothing bad between the two realms. He is too lazy to pick up anything bad. The result of exchange is the same as being watched.


    Weak cultivation doesn''t matter. As long as there is weak cultivation, no one will stare at it.


    "Why! Just now I saw a spaceship rush out of the Eight Legged rat tide area. Am I blinded? " On a inferior artifact spaceship not far from Dijiu spaceship, a friar with a spotted face was surprised.


    "I saw it too... No, there''s a lot of rats chasing that ship." Standing next to the spotted face is a woman, she also saw Di Jiu control the spaceship from the octopus tide area rushed out.


    "Go up and have a look." The friar with spotted face also saw the rat tide chasing Dijiu''s spaceship, and without hesitation controlled the artifact spaceship to rush to Dijiu.


    Only the monks who have been in the dark sea all the year round know that there is nothing wrong with entering the rat tide area by mistake. They just need to get out and escape in time. The premise is that we haven''t met the rat tide yet.


    But once you get into the rat tide, you can''t escape. Because the rat tide blocked the Friar''s spaceship, which was very experienced. Basically, when the friar reacted, he couldn''t rush out.


    Di Jiu''s control of a top-grade immortal weapon is obviously not the master of high cultivation. How can a monk with high accomplishments control an immortal vessel to fly over the sea of no light? Cultivation is not high, control or a top-grade celestial craft, and how to escape from the rat tide?


    "Someone''s coming." As soon as the inferior artifact spaceship caught up with her, Mu Jie saw it and quickly reminded her that she had already possessed Di Jiu.


    Dijiu speeds up. He also sees the spaceship coming. Not only that, he also saw four friars on the spaceship, two of them should be the strong sculptors of Taoism, and two of them are the condensers of the existence of Taoism. It is estimated that they are looking for opportunities to shape Taoism here.


    "Stop." Although the speed of the best immortal is very fast, the inferior artifact is still getting closer and closer.


    Di Jiu knew that it was almost impossible for him to get rid of this inferior artifact spaceship if he didn''t need to escape.


    Think of here, di nine simply stopped his spaceship.


    "Taoist friends, I just saw you flying out of the rat tide area?" Variegated face smiling at di nine, his mind has fallen on di nine. If it wasn''t for mu Jie''s cultivation, he would even break Di Jiu''s ring.


    Di Jiu didn''t answer the Friar''s words directly. Instead, he said politely, "do you have some jade slips about Wu Guanghai? Can you lend me a look


    Dappled face looked at di Jiu. He didn''t think that di Jiu was just a friar. It''s hard for a monk who has just ascended to the city of the God of the sea without light.


    The monks who came to Wuguang Haishen city would have been monks in the Taoist realm if they hadn''t risen for a long time. No matter which kind, there will be no lack of buying a jade slip. No matter what Di Jiu means by borrowing Wu Guang Hai''s brief introduction to the jade slips from him, Hua Ban''s face has lost a jade slip to di Jiu. He says faintly, "my friend, can you tell me now? Why did you just fly out of the rat tide? "


    Di Jiu knew what the mottled face monk wanted to ask, not why they flew out of the Eight Legged rat tidal area, but why they were still alive when they flew out of the Eight Legged rat tidal area? It''s about being ready to move.


    Di Jiu''s mind swept the jade slips, then put them away, and then said, "we got into the Eight Legged rat tide area by mistake, but I have a natural instinct. As soon as I get close to the rat tide area, I feel it''s wrong, so I immediately withdraw. Fortunately, we are not inundated by the rat tide. "


    The face of variegated face is cold, is this to cheat his idiocy? The rat tide in the no light sea rat tide area will never hunt down a friar spaceship for no reason, unless the friar comes out from the depth of the rat tide area and has been attacked by octopods¡° Where are you going? " The tone of the friar with mottled face was a little cold. The rest of the friars who were on the same spaceship with friar variegated face stood up. Obviously, they were ready to use it. Beehive beach is very close to their position. Di Jiu says frankly, "we are going to beehive beach."¡° Are you also going to collect sedge? " The friar immediately asked, with some joy on his face. He shouldn''t have killed these guys at all. He should have forced these guys to help them pick the grass, because they also go to pick the grass. It''s poisonous. Let others pick it. With their advance preparation, this time it will be a good harvest, and it won''t be poisoned at all¡° That''s right. We''re going to collect the sedge. Thank you very much for the brief introduction of wuguanghai jade slips. Goodbye. " After Di Jiu answered this sentence, he directly controlled the spaceship to rush out. If these people want to do it, do it. He can''t fight the plastic road, but with the help of the protective array on the spaceship, he is sure to help Mu Jie kill one by one. What''s more, he also holds the law array flag¡° Ha ha, we''re also going to pick the grass. In that case, let''s go into the honeycomb beach together and have a company. " The friar with mottled face laughs and controls the spaceship to follow Di Jiu''s spaceship closely¡° What shall we do? " Mu Jie looks at di Jiu with some worry. She feels that it''s not easy for her to hunt down the four people on the spaceship behind them. There are two people whose accomplishments are higher than her, and there are two people who seem to be shaping the way. Although Di Jiu had many means, his accomplishments were still a little low¡° Don''t worry, they won''t do it until they get to honeycomb beach. " Di Jiu said, looking at Zhuo Wujia and saying, "brother Zhuo, when you start, don''t attack, protect me and sister mu with all your strength. I have a way to kill them one by one. "¡° Good Zhuo Wujia is even more eager to gather Taoist seeds, and then shape the Tao. Otherwise, his strength can''t even help when fighting. In only half a day, Dijiu stopped the spaceship and the beehive beach arrived¡° What a big beehive... "Mu Jie looked at the beehive beach in front of her and exclaimed. If people with phobia come here, they may feel extremely uncomfortable. At the edge of the beehive beach, a bright array of lights has been set up for a long time. What is striking is a huge protruding reef island beach. Outside the huge reef island, there are innumerable holes, one by one, and each hole can''t be swept deeper. From a distance, it really looks like a beehive standing in the center of the island£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 567

    "Brother Di, many people have come here." Zhuo Wujia whispered.


    "Leave them alone. We''re going to fight." Why there are so many people standing here? Di Jiu doesn''t know what''s going on. But di Jiu was sure that the spotted face who came with them must have started.


    Di Jiu constantly portrays the law array flag. Since he wants to fight, that is to kill one first.


    Sure enough, the dappled spaceship followed Di Jiu and fell down. Then the dappled spaceship took the other three people to di Jiu''s side and said with a smile, "three friends, we are predestined to each other. I think of a better way. We go into the deep of the honeycomb beach together, and how about sharing the grass we found."


    Di Jiu now trapped kill array has been built, he is trying to send a message to Mu Jie, first kill huaban face again. As for the use of words to stabilize the variegated face, di Jiu has never thought about it. Killing one at this time is the most simple and direct way.


    Just didn''t wait for Di Jiu to speak, a thick voice came over, "a few new friends, we all came in to look for the stacked grid grass, but the stacked grid grass is too poisonous, I hope we can join hands to enter the depth of honeycomb beach."


    While speaking, the powerful momentum of cultivation swept over. At this moment, Zhuo had no home and even felt that his breathing was a little difficult.


    It''s a tall man in red. Di Jiu''s mind sweeps. This guy''s accomplishments are much better than Mu Jie''s. It''s very likely that he''s a strong man in shaping Taoism.


    Di Jiu sighed. Seeing that this guy had gathered about ten or twenty people here, he knew that this guy was trying to find more people to share the toxicity of Stachys.


    Fortunately, this guy is a little more fastidious than huabanlian. At least people want more people to share the poison. But the meaning of huabanlian is that Dijiu doesn''t need to ask. He wants them to be slaves and help to pick up the grass. As for sharing toxicity, don''t even think about it.


    Di Jiu would like to ask the tall friar in red, what do you say you, a strong man at the top of the road, want to come here to compete with us for such a low-level task as folding grass?


    When he saw the friar in red, his face immediately showed a look of fear. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Ji Qian has seen a Taoist friend in red."


    He didn''t take that group of people seriously, but when Wei Hongyi appeared, it was different.


    Di nine in the heart some understand, this red dress friar estimate in have no light sea absolute being city some ability, even the flower spot face see he is also very afraid.


    I think so. If the other party doesn''t have any skills, how can they gather so many people in this place? Di Jiu was sure that not all of these people decided to join hands because of the words of the friars in red. Some of them must be worried about the strength of the friars in red.


    The young man in red only nodded his greeting to the variegated face, and then asked again, "how do you feel?"


    Di Jiu said with a fist, "we are going to try our luck alone, so we don''t plan to join others."


    When the man in red hears Di Jiu''s words, the anger on his face flashes away. He didn''t expect that di Jiu would dare to refute his proposal. Can it be that Wei Hongyi is not often in the city of Wuguang Poseidon recently, and many people have forgotten him?


    The friars gathered around Wei Hongyi, admiring Di Jiu''s kind answer, wanted to see what Di Jiu relied on.


    You know, when they refuse Wei Hongyi, they are all on the pretext of low self-cultivation. They join hands with Wei Hongyi, which only implicates Wei Hongyi.


    As a result, Wei Hongyi said that I don''t mind your low accomplishments, but I can take care of you. Who dares to refute Wei Hongyi''s statement?


    If you retort again, you will be regarded as looking down on Wei Hongyi and killed on the spot. Those who can get along in the dark sea today are not idiots. So far, no one has to fight with Wei Hongyi and act alone.


    But in his heart, Hua Banlian was very happy. "Taoist friends in red, we are willing to join your team. It''s just that I have some personal grudges with this boy. I want to settle them first. "


    Wei Hongyi had done it by himself. The words of huaban face obviously wanted to please him. He said faintly, "hurry up and solve it. After solving it, we will enter the honeycomb beach immediately. There are almost enough people."


    Almost at the same time that Hua Banlian answered a yes, Mu Jie received Di Jiu''s voice and tried her best to fight Hua Banlian. Zhuo Wu''s family received the message, which was to protect the three people.


    Mu Jie doesn''t have any doubt about Di Jiu. Before huaban face is ready to start, her two half moon blades have already rolled to huaban face.


    Spotted face anger rubbed on the rush up, he did not expect, a few grasshoppers dare to start on him.


    "Do it!" Huaban face roared, sacrificing his own halberd.


    There is no need to speak with a dappled face. The other three have started at the same time. But the other three are dealing with di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia. As for mu Jie, they believe that huaban face can be done.


    Just as they started, they immediately felt that there was something wrong with the space. They didn''t know when there would be an extra killing array in this space.


    The four of them were trapped in the killing array, and the four killing planes in the killing array rolled to the four. I don''t know how many years these four people have lived in the sea of no light. They have been from unknown people of their native place to two people who have shaped the Tao and two of them have achieved the kind of Tao. Are they the ones who have been beaten?


    When the four felt trapped in the killing array, their magic weapon went all out to the killing array. Boom boom! There was a roar in the space, and the magic weapon of the four hit Di Jiu''s killing array. Di Jiu''s killing array immediately gave out a click, and then the space around the four was relieved, and all of them were relieved. Although Di Jiu''s killing array is good, it''s far from enough to trap four of them. Mu Jie''s half moon double-edged hands are in a hurry, and her momentum is not very strong. It was blocked by the wave of the four men''s smashing and killing array, and it was even slower. Huaban face has a bad premonition. It is clear that the space has been broken and the killing array has been broken, but he has a threat of death. It''s that woman''s half moon double-edged sword. The long halberd with a variegated face swept past, and then came first, blowing on Mu Jie''s double-edged sword¡° Bang Mu Jie opened her mouth with a blood arrow, and her heart was filled with remorse. It''s also shaping the way, but her combat experience and strength are far less than this dappled face. In fact, Dijiu creates better conditions for her, because huabanlian is trapped by Dijiu''s killing array. If she can blow on huaban face before the four of them break away from the killing array, it is likely to cause severe damage to huaban face. Now huaban face is in the break, after the first, let di Jiugang just big array lost effect. Huaban face was relieved. It seems that the threat of death is the woman''s double-edged sword. He is too careful. Even if he didn''t break the trap and kill array, the woman in front of him couldn''t hurt him fatally. What''s more, the trap and kill array was nothing to him. No, as soon as huabanlian thought of it, he thought it was wrong. The breath of death was still there, but he clearly saw the woman who attacked him vomit blood and withdraw? In this moment, the space stagnates, and the dappled face is terrified. Haven''t you ever eaten pork? Haven''t you ever seen a pig run? It''s definitely the law of time, the law of time... When Hua Banlian thought of this, he saw a sword light sweeping over, but at this moment his space fell into a pause, and time fell into a pause¡° Open it for me Hua Ban''s face is burning his essence and blood crazily. As long as he takes a breath, he can break the shackles of the law of time... Half a breath is gone, and a chill rips through his chest. A trace of despair flashes in Hua Ban''s eyes, and he knows that he is finished¡° Poof A blood burst, ready to go crazy again, Mu Jie dull, she saw the body of the face was split in half. As soon as the mottled spirit rushed out, he was swept away by a black flame and disappeared without a trace. Only one ring was swept away by Di Jiu£¨ A reader''s new book, love in a moment, can be read by those who like romance.)

 Chapter 568

    The space quieted down, and the other three people with the spotted face fell into stagnation at the same time.


    Jillian was killed? It''s just a face-to-face interview, and Ji Jiao was killed by an Immortal Emperor?


    Ji Qian is the most powerful one among them. Ji Qian was killed, but the other three didn''t attack Di Jiu San again.


    Di Jiu is constantly portraying the law array flag at this time. Just now he used a knife to kill Ji Jiao, who was restrained by Mu Jie, and his loss is not small.


    "They killed elder brother Ji with the trapped killing array. Let''s take revenge together. Don''t worry. We have broken the only battle array they rely on. " The nun responded and snapped.


    The other two monks, who gathered the Taoist seeds, also responded and offered magic weapons to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu is relieved, a law trapped kill big array is rolled up again, at the same time sound to Mu Jie, deal with that woman.


    The other side has two plastic road, huaban face was killed by them, and the woman is also plastic road. However, in di Jiu''s eyes, that woman''s strength is worse than that of the dappled face.


    "It''s the trapped killing array again..." when the other three offered magic weapons, they felt that they were trapped in a new trapped killing array again.


    Without an array flag, this kind of trapped killing array seems to grow naturally... Trapped killing array that grows naturally is a natural array.


    It''s just honeycomb beach. There are so many natural Dharma arrays. Even if there are natural Dharma arrays, it won''t be so coincidental. They will be trapped twice.


    Mu Jie has already reacted. She is shocked that while Di Jiu is powerful, half moon''s double-edged sword locks the woman.


    This time, she didn''t miss the chance, and there were only three people in the other side. For a moment, di Jiu''s killing array was not destroyed.


    Once Mu Jie''s terrible tornado blade is swept in, it is a situation of death without life. The woman could no longer care to break the trap and kill the array. Her magic weapons turned into rampant walls to block the edge of the tornado.


    But this woman is more and more afraid, she is not only afraid but also regret. Jiqian was killed. She should have run away at the first time. She thought about the treasures of Jiqian and these friars and wanted to kill them three.


    If these three people were so easy to kill, Jijiao would not be dead.


    Di Jiu started at the same time, and his tianshao Dao was just a simple one. What puzzled Mu Jie and the woman was that di Jiu''s tianshao Dao didn''t attack her opponent, but split into a place in the space that had no influence on the war situation.


    Boom! Mu Jie''s magic weapon and the other party''s magic weapon are bombarded together. The scene of the air burst in the imagination doesn''t appear, and even the space doesn''t fluctuate much.


    Mu Jie didn''t feel the slightest bite. Her half moon double blades blew each other''s magic weapon away, and each other''s body was exposed under his tornado blade.


    This


    Even Mu Jie is puzzled. What''s the matter? When was her strength so strong?


    "Poof!" When Mu Jie''s first blade curls up the blood light, the woman looks at di Jiu in despair. She opens her mouth to say something, but the killing intention sweeping over the sky makes her unable to speak.


    But her heart is stormy. She doesn''t know how Ji Jiao was killed, but she knows how she was killed.


    When Di Jiu cut it, her magic rules suddenly broke. It broke her magic rules... Is there such magic means in the world? On the surface, she was killed by Mu Jie. In fact, she was too clear that she was killed by Di Jiu.


    Several blood lights exploded again, and the woman''s thinking fell into darkness.


    Di nine is the impact of the trapped kill array, day Suo knife rolled up a knife awn, rolled up one of the remaining two people.


    There is still a fire to deal with Su Dao Di Jiu. You need the help of the trapped killing array and Mu Jie. But it doesn''t take much effort to deal with a monk who only coagulates Taoist seeds. What''s more, it''s still his territory here?


    Almost at the same time that Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia kill another person, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao also breaks the eyebrow of the monk he chose.


    Mu Jie''s heart is stormy, and di Jiu is too strong.


    When Dijiu put away the second ring, Mujie also handed two rings. Di Jiu didn''t pick up Mu Jie''s ring, but said, "sister mu, you and brother Zhuo have one ring each. Let''s go. Let''s go into the honeycomb."


    Wei Hongyi squints her eyes and stares at di Jiu, who enters the deep part of the honeycomb beach. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t stop her.


    "Elder brother Wei, do we want to..." a white faced friar standing beside Wei Hongyi asked in a low voice, which means whether to catch up with di Jiu and kill them.


    Wei Hongyi waved her hand, "no, let''s go into the beehive. Although there are fewer people, the impact is not great. "


    He has a vicious eye and can see clearly. The four huabanlian seem to be trapped by a killing array, and then the young monk kills huabanlian with one knife.


    He couldn''t see Di Jiu''s accomplishments, but he was sure that he didn''t shape Tao. After killing huabanlian, the remaining three people seem to be trapped by a certain killing array again, and finally killed one after another.


    He is not proficient in Wei Hongyi''s fighting Dao. On the contrary, he has spent less time in training these years and more time in studying Dao. But under his mind, he could not feel what Dharma array Di Jiu had set up. This kind of method of arranging the trapped killing array without knowing it is a little too frightening. Although he is not afraid of Dijiu, he doesn''t want to have a fight with Dijiu¡° They didn''t come after them. They went to the other side. " Seeing that Wei Hongyi and other friars didn''t follow, Zhuo Wujia was relieved. Di Jiu was also relieved. If the friars in red came after them, they would be in some trouble. His killing array could not hold two plastic paths. The friars in red had at least seven plastic paths. Without the trapped killing array, his Immortal Emperor cultivates to deal with a group of sculptors. That''s a joke. Di Jiusan stops at the entrance of a beehive cave. Their mind sweeps in and soon feels something is wrong¡° There''s something strange in it. It''s like sweeping into the nine winding corridor. You can''t see anything at all. " Mu Jie said doubtfully¡° Go in and talk about it. " Di nine see Wei Hongyi a group of people have entered a hive hole, simply first step into the hive hole. As soon as they stepped into the beehive hole, they felt that they could not grasp the specific position. It is clear that the three people are not far apart, but everyone feels that they are too far away from the other two. Di Jiu''s voice came in time, "I walk in front, you follow me. Once you meet the grass, don''t pick it. I''ll dig it. "¡° How can I do that? It''s poisonous... "Zhuo Wujia said immediately. Di Jiu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of poison." Zhuo Wujia thought of guarding the wormhole with di Jiuyi. The monks guarding the wormhole were not sure how many of them were poisoned. This is still under the condition of using the poison pill. And di Jiu has never used pills, nor has he been poisoned? Not only did Di Jiu not get poisoned, but he was with him and never got poisoned¡° Zhuo Daoyou, let''s listen to brother di. " Mu Jie has a lot of trust in di Jiu, but after this mission, she won''t form a team with di Jiu any more. She will leave alone. To form a team with Dijiu is to say that she takes advantage of Dijiu. It means that Dijiu takes them to test, which has a certain influence on Dijiu. She didn''t know that if it wasn''t for her today, Dijiu would never stop to fight with huaban face. Not only mu Jie, but also Zhuo Wujia. He is also a proud man. He has long regarded Di Jiu as a friend, but he can ask his friends to help him once or twice. If his friends help him every time, and he can''t help him, that''s a burden to di Jiu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! Many friends leave messages to Lao Wu on wechat, giving various prescriptions for cough. Lao Wu sincerely thanks you. The cough hasn''t been cured. The hospital has prescribed medicine, and it''s relieved a lot now.)

 Chapter 569

    Di Jiu doesn''t know Mu Jie''s and Zhuo Wujia''s thoughts. His thoughts have completely covered this space.


    There is no soil in this honeycomb cave, and all around it are hard reefs. It''s hard for Di Jiu to imagine how the grass grows in such hard reefs.


    Just a few breaths, di Jiu saw a divine grass, and he fell next to it in one step.


    This divine grass and the surrounding reefs are almost the same color, all gray. If not for Di Jiu''s careful observation, he may not be able to find out.


    "Is this a sedge?" Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia also came to di Jiu. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the grass growing in the rock.


    The grass is about half a foot long, but it has three layers of leaves. Each layer of leaves is quite different, just like a layer of stairs.


    "No wonder it''s called diezha grass. It''s just like its name." As di Jiu spoke, he reached out and grasped the grass directly.


    There is a strange smell of rules. Di Jiu is familiar with the rules of space. He is sure that there are rules of space and


    Di Jiu didn''t dig out the grass for the first time, but carefully deduced it with the rules. On one side, Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia feel Di Jiu''s dignity and don''t speak.


    After half a fragrant time, di Jiu suddenly dug out the grass. He had already understood that there was a new law besides the law of space. When he first came into contact with this law, he knew that this law could penetrate into the sea and the spirit, and then let the spirit and the sea be covered with a layer of breath that he could not feel. In addition, this law can also slightly peel off the spiritual root of the friars, so that the friars can not be aware of.


    If he didn''t practice the rules, he would not be able to notice.


    Why can monks practice? Isn''t it because you have Linggen? If you peel off the spirit root, how can the monk practice? As for the imperceptible breath that covers the outside of Yuanshen and Zhihai, di Jiu''s doubt is a kind of law that blinds the intelligence.


    Only half a column of incense time, di Jiu''s regular Zhou Tian assimilates this blinding rule, and turns it into the breath of auxiliary Zhou Tian''s operation, and turns it into nothingness under the regular Zhou Tian.


    Di Jiu put the grass into the ring and said, "come on, let''s go out."


    "Ah..." Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie are looking at di Jiu with some doubts. They are looking for the grass. They just find one and go out?


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "there isn''t much grass in this cave. I already feel it. When I go out to feel it, I''ll find more honeycomb holes of Sedum.


    Both Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia trust Di Jiu very much, and they quickly withdraw from the hive after Di Jiu.


    It''s only a few steps away for the three to enter the hive, and it''s also a matter of several steps to exit now.


    When the three fell outside the beehive peak again, di Jiu said, "when we enter the next beehive cave, we three should not be too far apart. I feel that there is space superposition in the beehive cave here. The distance we went in just now is very short. If we go deep, we may get lost in it. I think other people are experienced. We came here for the first time, but we didn''t have experience. "


    Without Di Jiu''s reminding, Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie also feel that they can''t walk around in the honeycomb cave. Your space is really weird.


    Dijiu stood outside the beehive peak, and his mind swept into every beehive hole quickly. And then feel the fluctuation and change of space.


    Just a dozen breathing time, di Jiu pointed to a beehive hole on the upper left of the three people and said, "let''s go in from this place."


    The three enter the beehive cave again, and di Jiu rushes all the way to the depth of the cave. At the same time, he makes the mark of his mind all the way. Even if he occasionally sees a few stacked grass beside him, di Jiu is too lazy to pick them.


    Full gallop in this beehive hole for a long time, di Jiu just stopped.


    However, Mu Jie and Zhuo Wu''s family were stagnant. After a long time, Mu Jie said, "so many stacked grass? It''s not a hundred thousand. It''s seventy thousand, isn''t it? "


    Both of them look at Dijiu. They don''t know how Dijiu came here.


    Di Jiu was also amazed. He looked for it according to the regular smell of the sedge grass. The regular smell of the sedge grass in the honeycomb cave was the most abundant, so he came in. Unexpectedly, he found 700000 plants at a time.


    "I''ll pick them, and you wait." When Di Jiu finished, his hands were full of breath. As if he had been ordered, the grass left the rock in rows, fell into di Jiu''s ring, and then disappeared.


    To the back, it is simply a large piece of a large piece of Di Jiu swept away.


    There are more than 81000 plants in total. Dijiu completely harvested them in just a few minutes.


    "Can change place..." Di nine is also very happy, but he didn''t finish, felt Zhuo no home is wrong.


    Zhuo Wujia is sitting on the rock, his hands are full of mystery, and his whole body is full of Taoist rhyme.


    Mu Jie said, "brother Zhuo feels the air of space law here. He seems to be shaping the way."


    To be honest, Mu Jie also had some doubts in her heart. Before shaping Tao, she was supposed to condense Tao species, but she didn''t see Zhuo Wujia condense Tao species. Mu Jie did not observe the way, and now Zhuo Wu''s family is shaping the way in front of him. If Di Jiu wants not to observe, he can also feel the fluctuation of the rules of the world around him. A few breathing time, di nine feel Zhuo no home is how to shape the road. This Zhuo Wujia is also a genius. He has created his own road with the help of the change of space rules in the honeycomb cave. This shows that Zhuo Wujia''s future achievements will not be low. With the help of the two circles of flower sculpture Road, I''m afraid Mu Jie is not as good as Zhuo Wujia. Not only that, di Jiu also felt his own atmosphere of rules and road in Zhuo Wujia''s Taoist thoughts. Di nine turn to read a thought to understand, Zhuo no home is not understand what is the rule of Zhou Tian. But at the beginning, he and Zhuo Wujia ascended at the same time. When they practiced in the feisheng pool, Zhuo Wujia received great benefits, which was reflected in the shaping of Tao. Mu Jie''s accomplishments are better than di Jiu''s, but mu Jie''s vision is far worse than di Jiu''s. In this way, Mu Jie still feels that Zhuo Wujia''s road is stronger than hers. However, Mu Jie did not regret using the two boundary flower sculpture road. First of all, she did not use the two boundary flower sculpture road and fell into the wormhole at that time. Even if she doesn''t fall, she knows that her qualification is far less than that of Zhuo Wujia. Zhuo Wujia can shape the road with the help of spatial rules, but she can''t. After a few days, Zhuo Wujia''s breath became stronger and stronger, and his hand formula became more and more abstruse. A kind of domain breath of a strong person gradually extended. Mu Jie felt this kind of domain breath, and her face changed. Zhuo Wujia was not stronger than her, but too much stronger. Boom! Zhuo Wujia suddenly blows out and blows out a huge gully where Di Jiu has just finished picking the grass¡° Ha ha ha... "At the same time, Zhuo Wujia jumped up, went to di Jiu and bowed to the ground," brother Di, I know you are much younger than me. But in my eyes, you are not only my elder brother, but also my mentor. " Without waiting for Dijiu to wave his hand, Zhuo Wujia said again, "if I hadn''t realized the space rules here and changed the Tao rhyme with the help of the Tao rhyme fluctuation during your cultivation, I would never have shaped the Tao so quickly, and what I wanted most was the space Avenue." Di nine know Zhuo no home with his rules Avenue, he just want to speak, face a change, "hurry up, this hive seems to be wrong." While talking, di Jiu retreated quickly. Not only does Di Jiu feel something wrong, but Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie feel something wrong. To be exact, after Zhuo Wujia made a blow, everyone felt that the beehive seemed to be a little angry. It seems that the honeycomb is not as simple as it appears. However, they didn''t find it strange. Don''t say it''s the realm of Taoism. Even in the fairyland, it''s not so strange that a stone becomes Taoism£¨ Recently, due to physical reasons, I can''t keep up with the update. I have no choice but to ask for a monthly pass for a long time. Today, I''d better ask for a monthly pass.)

 Chapter 570

    As soon as di Jiusan rushed out, he saw the monks escaping from the beehive, and then fell on the outside of the beehive peak.


    The friar in red also rushed out, and was not far away from di Jiu''s position.


    "Brother Wei, it seems that the beehive that the three men came out of is not the one we saw." A friar standing next to Wei Hongyi whispered in Wei Hongyi''s ear.


    Wei Hongyi nodded and did not speak. He also found this problem. When Di Jiusan entered the honeycomb cave, they just went in. At that time, his mind was always on di Jiusan. So he knew exactly which hive Di Jiusan had entered.


    Now the beehive cave that di Jiusan came out of is not the one that he went in. The only possibility is that di Jiusan came out of the hole that he entered and then chose another one to enter.


    You know, even if it''s ten days and a half months, you can only find one third of the honeycomb hole. Because the sedge grass is very scattered, many of them are integrated with the surrounding rocks, which is difficult to find.


    As the friars rushed out of the hive, the angry hive seemed to be quiet.


    In addition to the three monks on di Jiu''s side and Wei Hongyi''s group of more than ten, there were dozens of other monks that di Jiu had never seen before. It can be seen that these people either entered before them or after them.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    As soon as his voice fell, a golden drop of water suddenly appeared in the honeycomb cave. These drops still sent out a faint fragrance in the air. Even if you smell it, you will feel relaxed and happy.


    As long as it''s not stupid, you know it''s a good thing.


    "Grab it now." Di nine a reaction to come over, God Dun Shi started, the hands of the jade bottle has been in a very short period of time to collect as many as 100 drops.


    Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie are not slow either. Zhuo Wujia grabs 18 drops and Mu Jie grabs 11 drops.


    Except for a few monks who didn''t get a drop, most of them got some.


    "This is Yan Yi Zhen Lu..." a friar came to understand and suddenly exclaimed.


    Di Jiu also responded. Isn''t this Yanyi Zhenlu? Every drop of yanyizhenlu is a treasure. Yanyizhenlu is not only a top-level healing pill, but also can remove erysipelas, feel supernatural powers and restore vitality.


    If what they get is yanyizhenlu, doesn''t it mean that the beehive peak in front of them is a chaotic nest? Because only chaos nest can fly out yanyizhenlu. When Di Jiu thought of chaos nest, he regretted it.


    He gave up the top treasure and went to look for the grass. It''s just


    "That''s chaos nest..." the wise man was not di Jiu. Several monks recognized chaos nest immediately.


    Several friars rush to chaos nest crazily. Chaos nest is here. If you let it go, it is the idiot among idiots.


    Di Jiu doesn''t move. It''s very clear in the world book that once the chaos nest flies out, it means the chaos nest will escape again.


    Sure enough, before the monks came near the chaos nest, the chaos nest faded down and disappeared.


    "I believe you all know me, Ji Mi of Yanyuan chamber of Commerce in Wuguang Haishen city. It''s a pity that chaos nest passed us just now. But it doesn''t matter, because the chance is still there. I decided to buy your yanyizhenlu. You can quote the price yourself. I''m also an alchemist. I have all kinds of pills. " A very thin man with long hair came out and said with a smile to the people around him.


    That tone, as if someone else took advantage of the general.


    "I just got a drop. I''d better keep it for myself." After a friar in grey said that, he showed his figure and rushed out of the Beach Island, which had lost its chaotic nest.


    "I didn''t get much either." Several more monks rushed out.


    More and more friars rushed away. Ji Mi didn''t look good, but he didn''t stop him. For the monks who left, the one with the lowest accomplishments was also the peak at the beginning of the road. These people know the root of him, and he can''t stop him.


    "Let''s go, too." As soon as di Jiu saw Ji Mi''s performance, he knew that this guy was not in a high position. If he was in a high position, there would not be so many people going, and he would not even give him face.


    Wei Hongyi didn''t leave. His mind had been paying attention to di Jiu, so he knew that di Jiu was the first one who rushed to pick up Yan yizhenlu. He guessed that there were at least thirty or forty drops of yanyizhenlu on Dijiu. Even for himself, he only got 19 drops, 30 or 40 drops of Yan Yi Zhen Lu. What a fortune is this?


    "Wait a minute, friend." What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that so many people ran away. Ji Mi didn''t stop them, but stopped the three of them.


    "What''s the matter?" Di nine tone a cold, body momentum immediately rolled to Ji MI.


    Jimi is just in the middle of the road. Even if he doesn''t start, he believes Zhuo Wujia can kill this guy. As his words came out, he understood why Jimi wanted to find the three of them. The three of them are new faces, and their breath is very strange. Jimi guesses that they are new.


    Wei Hongyi, who was going to step forward, suddenly wants to see Di Jiu''s Yan yizhenlu. Then we have to see what means Di Jiu uses to set up the killing array¡° As I have said just now, if my friend is willing to sell me some yanyizhenlu, I promise that my friend will have a discount when he buys things in Yanyuan commercial building in the future. " Ji Mi said with a smile, not only ignored Di Jiu''s field momentum, but rolled up his own field momentum. He believes that di Jiu and the other two are temporary team members. Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie are just shaping the road, and they have no threat to him. As for Di Jiu, who is walking in the front, he doesn''t pay attention. Temporary team, danger, of course, is to sweep the snow in front of the door, and he is not afraid of Dijiu three people together¡° Ha ha, why didn''t Ji Daoyou make pills in Yanyuan chamber of Commerce? Instead, he came here to take risks like us? " In the distance, Wei Hongyi laughs with a trace of irony. Ji Mi''s face is gloomy. He is relying on the appearance of Yanyuan chamber of Commerce to deceive those monks who just come to wuguanghai. I didn''t expect that Wei Hongyi broke him. He and Wei Hongyi had no grudge. Di nine heart is very clear Wei Hongyi meaning, this is to tell him casually killed Jimi also doesn''t matter, Jimi is just a Dan will alchemy. A real alchemist will never take risks in the dark sea. As for why Wei Hongyi is so kind-hearted, di Jiu knows that when he killed huabanlian before, this guy didn''t see clearly how he did it. This time, when he wanted to kill Jimi by himself, he saw clearly. Wait for Wei Hongyi to see clearly how he killed Jimi, and then Wei Hongyi will come to rob him of yanyizhenlu. No matter what Wei Hongyi thinks, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao has already split out, and he doesn''t even have any intention to kill. Because Di Jiu believes that as long as he does it, Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie will do it. See Di nine should dare to start first, season Mi face of fierce. He borrowed the name of Yan Yuan chamber of Commerce, but it''s not that anyone can do it to him. At least, he is also a god of alchemy, and has some status in the city of Wuguang Poseidon. A Dan stove was sacrificed, with a violent Taoist rhyme, to di Jiu. Di Jiu is just a fairy emperor. How dare you fight him? He soon found that di Jiu''s tianshao Dao didn''t mean to kill him. At the same time, Mu Jie and Zhuo Wu''s family behind Di Jiu also offered magic weapons to him. At the moment, Ji MI is not in charge of Di Jiu, who has no threat to him. Dan Lu rushes to Zhuo Wujia''s heaven and earth tower. At the same time, the Taoist rhyme around him fluctuates, and a stronger breath rises to suppress Mu Jie. Boom! Ji Mi''s face changed instantly, and his Dan stove didn''t even block Zhuo Wujia''s heaven and earth tower. In this instant, Ji Mi understood what was going on, and di Jiugang just tore his magic law with that knife. A kind of fear surged into my heart. What terrible magic power is this? No matter what terrible magic power it is, he can only crazily roll up Yuan Li to the heaven and earth tower which is about to crush him¡° Poof The light of Mu Jie''s knife flashed, and a blood mist was drawn in the air. Without waiting for Jimi''s God to beg for mercy, di Jiu is already burning Jimi with a flame, and at the same time, he rolls away Jimi''s ring. Wei Hongyi, who was ready to step forward, felt a chill in his heart. Just now Di Jiusan killed Jimi, almost just between breathing. And he still did not see Di nine means, he is sure if suddenly dare to come forward to start, the end will not be much better than Ji MI. Not to mention that, he saw that Zhuo Wujia had built a road in a short time, and his strength was still above that woman. Di Jiu glanced at Wei Hongyi, who stopped, and said to Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie, "let''s go."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends, and ask for the monthly ticket again!)

 Chapter 571

    Di nine three people away from honeycomb beach, see Wei Hongyi did not catch up, di nine just relaxed.


    Wei Hongyi is obviously not comparable to Ji MI, not to mention that Wei Hongyi''s cultivation strength is far more than any of the three of them, and there are several strong sculptors around him. In addition, Wei Hongyi has seen his means several times. If they really want to fight, it''s very difficult for them to win. Maybe one or two of them will fall in the end.


    "I''ll give you some grates." After confirming that there is no danger, di Jiucai said.


    Zhuo Wu''s family said immediately, "I only need 100 plants of Stachys. I''m going to visit zongmen. The task of dieshacao is not to have a chance to enter yanyizong when it comes to more than 100 plants. "


    Mu Jie also said, "my idea is the same as brother Zhuo. Although I don''t have to enter Yanyi sect, I also want to find a reliable sect to enter and feel for a period of time."


    Di Jiu knows what they mean. He has rules. On Sunday, Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie have no more advanced skills. Before there are not enough Shenjing, it''s the best choice to enter the big gate. He just ponders a little and says, "OK, let''s go and have a look. I''ll give you 10000 plants each of you..."


    Mu Jie immediately said, "brother Di, this stack of grass must be placed in a specific ring, otherwise the medicine will disappear."


    Di Jiu took out two rings and handed them to them. "This ring is made by myself. It can also be used to place Palisades. You can take out about 100 palisades and put them into the ring of mission palace. The grass we got is from chaos nest, which is absolutely different from the grass in other places. "


    Dijiu practiced the rule way. After mastering the rules of Stachys, he refined two rings before he rushed out of the beehive beach.


    Both Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia are aware of Di Jiu''s ability, and they don''t refuse any more.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiusan left the city of God of the sea, they came out of Simon. As soon as Simon came out, there was no light sea. Although there were many monks coming and going, there was only one bright array. Out of the bright array, there is a dark city of the sea god without light.


    At the moment, the three enter the city again, only to see several huge bright array arranged in the west gate of the city. Shine the whole space bright.


    What''s more amazing to them is that there is a huge square outside the west of Wuguang Poseidon city. The square is full of information about how to recruit disciples.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Jie asked suspiciously.


    As soon as di Jiu''s divine thoughts were swept away, he realized, "it should be that the chaos nest appeared in the sea of no light. The conditions for these sects to recruit disciples are clearly written, that is, they only accept the cascade grass obtained from the chaos nest or the friars who have obtained yanyizhenlu."


    If some sect members contribute one drop of yanyizhenlu or ten beehive grass, they can enter the sect and become disciples of the outer sect. If they contribute two drops of yanyizhenlu or one hundred beehive grass, they can enter the inner sect directly.


    Yanyidaozong, the top sect, actually gave 100 plants of stachytum to enter the inner gate.


    "It''s said that yanyidaozong is one of the top sects. They all have the same conditions. I plan to enter yanyidaozong." Zhuo Wujia said immediately.


    Mu Jie also saw the conditions of accepting disciples, and then said, "I also want to enter yanyizong."


    Di Jiu nodded, "the name of yanyidaozong is similar to yanyizhenlu produced by chaos nest. It is very likely that it is a sect related to chaos nest. After you enter yanyidaozong, you''d better put yanyizhenlu in the ring I gave you. There are several small spaces in my ring where you can put some precious things. "


    Yanyizong, a big sect, doesn''t covet disciples'' things, but it''s better to be careful.


    Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie have seen the ring given by Di Jiu, and there are indeed a few small spaces. Both of them have great trust in Dijiu. Since Dijiu says so, they both nod to show that they know.


    "Brother Di, what about you?" Zhuo Wu''s family doesn''t seem to want to enter Yan Yizong.


    Di Jiu said, "I will also go to yanyizong to pay the gate grass. My purpose is to listen to Yanyun, the master of Hunyuan Taoism of yanyizong."


    Three people have a goal, also don''t want to go to the task hall to pay the task, directly came to yanyizong recruit disciples place.


    Because this time the sect recruited disciples, it was all aimed at the things in chaos nest, so although there were many points to recruit disciples here, there were not many monks to ask.


    There is no stacked grass in the honeycomb nest, even if it comes, people don''t necessarily want you.


    "Are you from beehive beach?" As soon as di Jiusan came to yanyidaozong to recruit disciples, a monk in charge stood up and looked at di Jiusan in surprise. There are too few monks coming out of chaos nest. At least so far, no monk has come to ask.


    Di Jiu didn''t speak. His cultivation is the lowest now. It''s not suitable for him to speak at this time.


    Mu Jie took the initiative to say, "yes, sir, we have collected some Stachys in honeycomb beach. We''ve admired yanyidaozong for a long time. When we saw that we were recruiting disciples here, we came here immediately. "


    "How many grates have you picked?" The friar in charge was even more surprised, "did you get Yanyi Zhenlu?" Mu Jie bowed once more, "I''ve picked some of them. We two want to enter the inner gate. I don''t know how many do we need?"¡° Entering the inner gate requires a hundred plants of grass. If there is a drop of Yan Yi Zhen Lu, you can choose to cultivate the cave. " The friar in charge replied quickly¡° Excuse me, sir. I''ve heard that one hundred plants of stachyodendron can listen to the doctrines of Taoist Yanyun. I don''t know whether they are true or false? " Mu Jie''s words are completely for Di Jiu. She thinks that at her present level, even if she has listened to Daozu''s comments, it is hard to understand. The friar in charge said with a look of embarrassment, "I know that you should have a hundred Stachys plants from chaos nest. In the future, we may be from the same family, so I can''t cheat you. Yanyun''s grandfather really wants to talk about Taoism. If there are only one hundred stacked grass, he is listening to the discussion of Taoism in the array screen outside the Taoist Hall... "When Di Jiu heard this, his heart sank. What is argumentation? In addition to listening to the Taoist thoughts, we should also feel the Taoist rhyme. If we can''t see the Taoist, it''s meaningless to listen to the Taoist¡° Of course, if you pay more than 200 plants of stachytum, and you can also pay two drops of yanyizhenlu, then I have a way for you to go to the Taoist temple to listen to Yanyun''s Taoist teachings. But in this way, you can only become an outside disciple, unless you have more than 300 plants of stacked grass. " Seeing that Mu Jie was disappointed, the friar in charge quickly added. Mu Jie took out a ring and said, "senior, junior, Mu Jie. I only got 103 stachytes, and a drop of yanyizhenlu at the same time. I don''t want to listen to the discussion. I choose to be the inner disciple of yanyidaozong and choose a cave. " It''s very important to choose one''s own cave, which is also clear to Mu Jie. Zhuo Wujia also took out a ring, "master, junior Zhuo Wujia. I also have 111 Stachys plants and a drop of yanyizhenlu. Like elder martial sister mu, I want to be an inner disciple of yanyizong and choose a cave for myself. " The friar in charge took the two rings. He scanned them, and immediately grabbed two jade plates. He carved some information on them. Then he handed the two jade plates to Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie, "I''m Ding Zhonghe, the deacon of recruiting disciples of yanyizong. Congratulations on becoming the inner disciple of yanyizong. This jade plate is your identity jade plate. It will be changed again after the clan. You''ll stand behind me for a while. We''ll go back to zongmen in three days. By the way, now you can take off your mask and come to me for yanyizong. No one dares to trouble you. " Ding Zhonghe''s tone reveals strong self-confidence, which is also the case. There is no one who does not have a long eye and dares to seek the trouble of daozong.

 Chapter 572

    Di Jiu also took out a ring and handed it to the friar in charge, saying, "master, junior, here are 207 plants of Stachys, and two drops of yanyizhenlu. I just want to go to Yanyun''s Dojo and listen to him


    Ding Zhonghe looks at di Jiu in amazement. Di Jiu, Mu Jie and Zhuo Wu''s family say that di Jiu''s accomplishments are the lowest, but he brings out the most. What Di Jiu took out can just enter the Taoist temple to listen to Yan Yun''s Taoism. It can be seen that there should be a stack of grass and Yan yizhenlu on the monk.


    Di Jiu knows that the other party can guess that there are yanyizhenlu and dieshacao on him, not only on him, but also on Mu Jie and zhuowujia.


    However, he was not worried. Even if Yan Yizong knew it, he would not do anything to the three of them. If yanyidaozong is the sect of this kind, it will never become one of the top major sects of Taoism.


    "Yes, you can become a disciple of our sect, and then with this, you can go to Yanyun Daozu Daochang in a month." Ding Zhonghe takes out a jade card and hands it to di Jiu, which is different from that of Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia.


    Seeing that di Jiu took over the jade medal, Ding Zhonghe said again, "your identity as a disciple of the outer gate can be dealt with in the disciple Hall of the sect after listening to the Taoist discussion. Because you are only an outside disciple, you can''t go with us. "


    "Thank you, master." Di Jiu is very grateful to take the jade medal.


    He didn''t want to be an inner disciple of yanyizong at all. In addition to his complete rules and skills, he has many secrets.


    With more and more monks coming back from beehive beach, the west side of Wuguang Poseidon becomes more and more lively.


    But di Jiu felt the business opportunity. There were too many monks around, but not many of them could really take out the grass in the chaos nest. There were only ten or twenty monks every day.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu immediately left a message for mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia, and quickly left Wuguang Haishen city.


    Half a day later, the whole city of the dark god of the sea knew that on a reef island tens of thousands of miles away from the city of the dark god of the sea, someone was selling the grass that grew in the chaos nest. The price is not too high, as long as one thousand top grade Shenjing. If there is no divine crystal, you can also exchange it with refining materials and divine grass.


    This news is like a bomb in the whole city of matte God of the sea. One thousand high-quality Shenjing and one hundred are just 100000 high-quality Shenjing.


    For ordinary friars, 100000 top grade Shenjing is indeed a great wealth. But if you can use this 100000 top grade Shenjing to enter a good sect, it will be a big profit.


    Some slightly larger zongmen, you can''t enter the inner gate even with a million superior Shenjing. Now as long as 100000 top grade Shenjing can enter the inner door, unless you are stupid, you don''t want to change it.


    If at ordinary times, a thousand high-quality Shenjing can be exchanged for a Stachys, unless someone is crazy to exchange it. Now, unless you''re stupid, you don''t exchange it. This is the only chance, not a few stupid.


    For a time, countless monks rushed to the reef island with Shenjing and various kinds of Shencao and ore, with only one purpose: to trade the cascade grass.


    When the first batch of Stachys was identified as coming from chaos nest, the whole Mattel city became even more crazy.


    More and more friars flocked to the nameless reef island just to trade for Stachys.


    ¡­¡­


    In this nameless reef island, it''s Dijiu who sets up a stall. The only difference is that Dijiu changes his face again. He becomes a black faced old man.


    Di Jiu has more than 60000 plants of Diege grass on his body. What he lacks most is not Diege grass growing in this chaotic nest, but Shenjing and other cultivation resources.


    In just half a day, di Jiu exchanged 45000 Stachys. He has more than 35 million high-quality Shenjing and a pile of low-level Shenshen grass and refining materials, which is absolutely a terrible wealth.


    But di Jiu doesn''t plan to exchange any more. He still has more than 10000 plants of Stachys. This kind of Stachys comes from chaos nest and may be useful in the future.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu stood up and said in a loud voice, "dear friends, all my Stachys have been exchanged. I will leave here today."


    Hearing that Dijiu had been exchanged, the later friars immediately went crazy.


    "There must be some grass on him. We robbed him together."


    "Yes, they robbed him together."


    The crowd surged up, and several monks had rushed to di Jiu''s position.


    Di nine in the heart sneer, grab out an array flag to throw out, immediately inspired an array dish again.


    The next moment, several monks who rush to di Jiu are trapped in the killing array, while Di Jiu is wrapped in the white mang who transmits the array disk and disappears.


    No one goes after Dijiu. Now that he has this kind of preparation, even if he is chasing Dijiu, he is still busy in vain.


    Because of Di Jiu''s unexpected appearance, there are more than a thousand students who can meet the recruitment requirements of the major schools in Wuguang Haishen city.


    Some of the monks chose the outer gate. Although they are rich, not every monk can take out 100000 high-quality Shenjing. It''s also a good thing to be able to take out 10000 high-quality Shenjing and buy 10 plants of diezha grass to enter the outside of the clan. Any external disciple of the sect has a chance to enter the internal sect.


    Rich friars naturally did not hesitate to buy a hundred plants of Stachys and chose to enter the inner gate Di Jiu, who has a large amount of Shenjing, has not returned to the city of Wuguang God of the sea. He has changed his appearance and become a very ordinary young monk who has gone to Yanyi holy city. Yanyishengdao city is close to yanyidaozong, which is controlled by yanyidaozong. In the whole Taoist realm, it is also a very famous place. The main purpose of Di Jiu''s coming here is to develop Zong Yanyun''s theory a month later. Although he has seen how Zhuo Wujia shaped Tao, he still has no idea about it. Zhuo Wujia drew lessons from his rules in shaping Tao. It is impossible for him to shape Tao in the way of Zhuo Wujia. If so, it is tantamount to wasting the rules and skills. Yanyi holy city is full of people these days. Obviously, most of the monks come here to listen to Yanyun, the ancestor of Yanyi sect. Di Jiuyi even asked a dozen interest building, just found a residence in the North Road immortal interest building. The cost of accommodation in these days is also high and frightening. Although the building Di Jiu found is not a high-end one, he needs a thousand high-quality Shenjing in one night. Di Jiu sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he sold part of the grass. Otherwise, he would not even be able to afford to live in Shenjing¡° Master, seven days later, there will be a huge auction in Yanyi holy city. If you want to participate, I can buy tickets for you. " The man who helped Di Jiu to deal with the residence asked when he handed the jade plate to di Jiu. Auction? Di Jiu thinks that he still has tens of millions of top-grade Shenjing, maybe he can go and have a look. Such a strong auction will surely produce good things. Di Jiu was just about to say that when he bought me a ticket for the auction, he heard a voice behind him saying, "is there any room here? Help me to get one." Di Jiu subconsciously looked back, when he saw the monk standing beside him, his heart jumped. This guy seems to be familiar with it, but his cultivation is like a sea of smoke, which can''t be touched. How can he be familiar with it? By the way, the seven point Taoist seed. There is a kind of breath in the Qijiao Taoism, just like the one handed down by this person. Di Jiu''s heart sank. Is the seven jiao Taoist seed of this man''s? Then Di Jiu knew that he didn''t take the Taoist seed. The other party should be badly hurt. This man''s strength is unfathomable. The seven point Taoist seed can''t be his£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 573

    Whether it is or not, di Jiu does not dare to explore this guy''s cultivation breath with his mind.


    The man said to di Jiu, "master, I''ll go to the master''s room later and tell you the details of the auction."


    Obviously, this guy also realized that the guy who asked about the room was not simple, and he didn''t dare to leave him to work for Di Jiu.


    "Good." Di Jiu doesn''t talk nonsense any more, and he doesn''t want to spend more time with this guy who has strong cultivation.


    "Master, there are still several superior caves here. Every night, there are 1000 top-quality Shenjing..." seeing off Dijiu, the man said respectfully.


    "A good one, a month." The friar grabbed a storage bag and threw it in front of the man. He said faintly.


    The man said respectfully, "OK, what''s the name of the elder?"


    "There is no harm in sand." The monk''s tone did not fluctuate at all.


    When Di Jiu heard the name of Sha Wushang, he had already stepped up the stairs. His room was on May 31. He was sure that the master of the seven horned Taoist seed he had put away had something to do with this Sha Wushang.


    "What''s the name of the friar who just went up?" What makes Di Jiu uneasy is that he didn''t expect that Sha Wushang would ask his name.


    He just felt that Sha Wushang had something to do with the seven point Taoist seed he had put away. He didn''t show any flaws, did he?


    By the way, when he looked back at the friar, he felt the breath. There were some mood fluctuations, but the fluctuations were almost zero.


    Di Jiu frowned, this kind of almost no fluctuation, the other party can detect, that the only possibility is that the strength of the other party is too strong, strong to a point that he dare not think about.


    "Master, the guest''s name was Dida just now." Man, you''re more respectful.


    Di Jiu sat in the room, without using the law array flag. He didn''t dare to guarantee that his law array flag would be exposed in front of the strong man like Sha Wushang. He didn''t even change the array of the room.


    Unlike Sha Wushang, who ordered a room for a month at a time, di Jiu only paid for it once every ten days, and always had the priority.


    Dijiu didn''t sit for long, so the guy came to his room.


    "Please forgive me for neglecting you just now." This guy is obviously an exquisite character. As soon as he comes in, he bows to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu immediately felt a faint spirit around him. Di Jiu''s heart sank. The other party really had some ideas about him. If he was not on the road of cultivating rules, he would never feel this faint spirit.


    However, di Jiu soon put this worry aside. This is Yanyi holy city. No matter how strong their accomplishments are, they dare not force their hands here. Just be careful when he goes out.


    "It doesn''t matter. The strength of that elder is unfathomable. I also felt it. Not to mention you, I was also surprised at that time. I suspected that the elder was a strong man who surpassed the first step." Di Jiu waved his hand and said.


    Sha Wushang really felt that Dijiu was a little strange, because when Dijiu saw him, his heart beat. Even if it was very weak, he still felt it immediately.


    Now when he heard Di Jiu''s words, he was relieved. The other person''s cultivation should be a guy who doesn''t even have the Tao seed to cohere with others, a guy who doesn''t even have the Tao seed to cohere with others. It''s normal to suddenly see a strong man like himself, and it''s abnormal to have no reaction.


    As for the idea that he fell on Dijiu, he was 100% sure that Dijiu could not feel it. He is a strong Taoist. If you look at the breath of a little Immortal Emperor, you will also be noticed. He might as well buy a piece of tofu.


    Sha Wushang takes back his mind. It seems that he is too meticulous.


    Feel sand no hurt of the mind away, di nine just really relaxed. He congratulated himself that Sha Wushang didn''t use his mind to check his appearance. Although he used the method of law to change his appearance, once Sha Wushang is really the second step strong, his method may not be useful in front of Sha Wushang.


    It''s not that his method is not good, but that his cultivation is too rubbish.


    "Master, this auction was jointly held by yanyidaozong and the largest Chamber of Commerce in yanyishengdao city. There are enough good things in it. The ticket price is not low either. The ticket price in the hall is 5000 Shangpin Shenjing, and the worst box is 20000 Shangpin Shenjing, and then... "


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for the man to finish, so he took out a storage bag and handed it to the man, "I want the worst box."


    "Yes, don''t worry. I will help you to do it well at the first time and send the jade plate to the auction." The man grabbed the storage bag and said happily.


    As soon as you look at his face, di Jiu knows that this guy can get 20000 boxes at a lower price. He wanted to give some tips, but since the guy has made some money, he is too lazy to continue to give tips.


    After the man left, di Jiu began to set up the defensive array of the room. Instead of using regular array flags, di Jiu used ordinary array flags.


    Half a day later, when Dijiu''s array had already been arranged, the man came back again. He handed Dijiu a jade plate of the auction and told Dijiu that the auction would be held in Mingzhu chamber of Commerce.


    Hearing the word "Pearl", di Jiu looked a little trance. When I came out of the Pearl City, I have become an Immortal Emperor... How many things have happened? There was only one sigh at the end. Now the most important thing for him is how to gather the Tao species and then shape the Tao. After seeing off the man, di Jiu was forbidden and began to deduce how to gather the Taoist seeds behind closed doors. Day by day, when the seventh day passed, Dijiu stopped to deduce how to gather the seeds. In seven days, not only did he not make any progress, he didn''t even have a clue. It seems that it is impossible to build a car behind closed doors. He can only rely on the theory of yanyizong''s Hunyuan ancestors. He hopes that he can feel how to gather his own way in the rhyme of Hunyuan ancestors'' theory. Three days before the auction, di Jiu simply left the room and went to the streets of Yanyi Shengdao city. Since entering the Taoist realm, he has never been around the holy city of the Taoist realm. He is an alchemist and an alchemist. It''s just refining utensils, but alchemy requires a lot of pills and divine herbs. After he killed the sculptor named Jimi, he got some Dan prescriptions in his ring, but those Dan prescriptions are not in the class, even Di Jiu despises them. Di Jiu didn''t visit Wuguang Haishen City, and his mind also gave a cursory scan. Except for the road to the entrance, the whole Wuguang Haishen city is not as bad as Yanyi Shengdao city. There are all kinds of high-end shops on both sides of the streets of Yanyi holy Road city. Di Jiu can enter a Dharma shop at random. It also needs tens of thousands of top-quality Shenjing to read the most common Taoist Dharma. Di Jiu sighed to himself. Fortunately, he made a contribution. Otherwise, I''m afraid he could not afford to buy a single skill¡° Elder martial brother le and elder martial sister he, I sincerely apologize to you for what happened before. I was wrong about that. I... "An apology came from the door. But before the apology was finished, we were rudely interrupted," Huang Li AI, we dare not be your elder martial brother and elder martial sister. Please don''t follow us. You have such a great ability, where do we need to take you to test? You''d better try it by yourself. Our legs are too thin to move you... "A man and a woman stood at the door of the shop, talking about the man. His look and tone were disdainful¡° Brother Le, I''m really wrong. I was just boasting before, and I didn''t mean to belittle the elder martial brother... "The young man who followed the man and the woman was even more imploring. Di Jiu''s heart is a move, a kind of seems to be caught, but did not catch things lingering in my mind. He vaguely felt that this kind of thing was very important to his life, and he had to catch it. See just ready to come in a man and a woman by the back of the pleading Huang Li AI called impatient, ready to turn away, di nine hurried forward to stop the two people.

 Chapter 574

    "Friend, what''s the matter?" See Dijiu stop himself, this ready to leave the music elder martial brother immediately vigilant staring at Dijiu.


    Di Jiuyi clasped his fist and said politely, "can you repeat what you said just now? Oh, Daoyou, please don''t get me wrong. I feel that there seems to be some... Er... Misunderstanding in this sentence. "


    Di Jiu also knows that he has gone too far. He doesn''t know these two people at all. He asks them to say what they said just now.


    The elder martial brother Le sweeps Di Jiu once again. He finds that he can''t see through Di Jiu''s cultivation, so he suppresses his unhappiness and says, "a year ago, this Huang li''ai hasn''t gathered all kinds of Taoism. My younger martial sister he and I don''t dislike his low cultivation, so we take him to the wind Valley for trial. As a result, he gathered a good kind of Tao. When he came back, he said that he was totally on his own, and even helped me and younger martial sister he a lot. What do you say? His way is much better than ours. How can he rely on us to gather the Tao? This time we are going to another place. We can''t afford to take him. "


    As soon as di Jiu''s eyes brightened, it was like a bright light in his heart. The fog in front of him was suddenly peeled off. Then he subconsciously said, "what he said is very right..."


    Hearing that di Jiu actually helped Huang li''ai speak, he said that Huang li''ai was right. Elder martial brother Le''s face sank and snorted, and said to the nun nearby, "younger martial sister he, let''s go."


    They quickly left the door of the shop. It was obvious that he thought Dijiu and Huang Liai were together.


    Di nine heart is ecstatic, he finally understand his own way.


    At least, he is also a founder of the road of rules. He wants to listen to other people''s comments on Tao, condense Tao, plant Tao and shape Tao. This is putting the cart before the horse.


    Just like Huang Li AI''s words, does he have to use other people''s ideas to gather the Tao to grow? Even if it condenses the Tao, is it his regular Tao, or is it a branch of the Tao of the Hunyuan strong?


    He was just in the mountains, and didn''t know that he had great wealth. Instead, he begged for a few coppers from others, which put the cart before the horse.


    At the moment, what he needs is not to listen to Hunyuan Shengdi''s theory, but to find a place to test, and then gather his own kinds of rules to shape the rules.


    "Friend, do you think I''m right? They are really... "Huang Li AI said immediately when he heard that di Jiu agreed with him, and his tone was not angry.


    Di Jiu took a cold look at Huang li''ai and said, "get out of here. It''s a waste of my time to say one more word to your garbage."


    "You..." Huang Li AI didn''t expect Di Jiu to tell him to go away, and he was furious immediately.


    Di Jiu''s killing machine swept past. Huang Li AI felt a kind of coldness in an instant. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He just said a word and turned around to leave quickly with his head down. Even the matter of pestering elder martial brother le and elder martial sister he has been put aside.


    From Huang Li AI''s words, di Jiu realized his own direction, which could not be achieved by listening to others'' comments. But he looked down on the white eyed wolf like Huang Li AI.


    It is obvious that Huang li''ai can gather the Taoist species because of the help and guidance of elder martial brother le and elder martial sister he. This guy is ungrateful. He says everywhere that elder martial brother le and elder martial sister he have not helped him. Instead, he has helped elder martial brother le and elder martial sister he. If this kind of person Di Jiu can look up to, that is strange.


    "My friend, I would like to ask you where the rules of heaven and earth change the most in the trial place here?" Dijiu went back to the counter again and asked the man.


    What he practices is the rule way. If he wants to shape his own way, he''d better try it in a place where the rules of heaven and earth are changeable.


    The man said with a smile, "Daoyou must have just come here, right? If you live near here, you must know that the biggest change in the rules of heaven and earth in the whole Taoist world is the vast ruins, which are full of five element beasts, and the rules of heaven and earth are changeable. But it''s not easy for you to go to the vast market. "


    "Why?" Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    The man explained, "the vast ruins are extremely dangerous. Many monks who go to the test eventually become the five element beasts in the vast ruins because of the changes in the rules of heaven and earth. They completely lose their intelligence and only know how to kill. Therefore, some major sects have made rules that ordinary monks are not allowed to enter the vast ruins. However, the vast market is also the top place for the cultivation of supernatural power and Taoism. In the vast market, it is easy to understand the laws of heaven and earth and make the cultivation to a higher level.


    So every year, some monks can be recommended to enter the vast market. Once they enter the vast market, if they want to come out again, they must reach a certain level. "


    Speaking of this, the man took a look at di Jiu, "if you can join the top sect of Yanyi sect, it''s much easier to get the places to the vast market."


    "Thank you very much." After Di Jiu thanks the man, he has no idea to listen to the Taoist.


    Now he doesn''t want to go to the auction either. Everything else is of secondary importance to him. Since you want to go to the vast market, it is necessary to leave some Shenjing on your body. No matter how good things are at the auction, he may not be able to use them now. If he snatches good things from others, he will only increase his enemies.


    An hour later, di Jiu left the holy city of Yanyi. At the gate of Mingzhu chamber of Commerce, he sold his box at half price. He didn''t even go back, so he rushed to Yanyi daozong. He didn''t want to listen to Hunyuan theory, but Ding Zhonghe told him at that time that it was OK for him to become an outside disciple From a distance, yanyizong gate looks like a huge word, which tilts up to the sky. Di Jiu exclaimed to himself. He knew it was a top-level array, which he could not even touch¡° Stop At the entrance of the gate guard array, a monk stopped Di Jiu. Di Jiu quickly took out the jade card Ding Zhonghe gave him and handed it to him. "I''m here to apply to join yanyizong. This is the identity card." The guard friar took a look at the identity card in di Jiu''s hand, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Naturally, he knew this token. This man actually took the identity token of listening to Yanyi Zong Yanyun to join the outer gate and become a disciple of the outer gate? However, di Jiu''s identity card really allows him to join the outer gate. He points to a fork in the road and says, "follow this fork in the road and go straight to the disciple Hall of zongmen. You can apply for outer gate disciples in the disciple hall."¡° Thank you very much Di Jiu quickly thanks and goes along the path that the friar points out. The most urgent thing for him now is not to be a disciple of the sect, but to go to the vast market. There are many people in yanyizong''s disciple hall. Before Dijiu came near, he felt the rush. In yanyidaozong, there are a lot of things in the disciple hall. The inner disciples hand over tasks in the task hall, but the outer disciples hand over tasks in the disciple hall. Di Jiu easily found the registration office of the outer disciples. The recruitment of the outer disciples of Yanyi sect was very scattered, and there was hardly any strict investigation. Before Di Jiu, there were several monks with the orders of the sect deacon to apply to join the outer gate. When Di Jiu took his jade card and said he wanted to join the outer door, the friar in charge was surprised by Di Jiu''s jade card. Come here with a jade card that can listen to Yanyun''s Taoism and join the disciples? Isn''t there something wrong with this guy¡° Strictly speaking, you can only register outside disciples after listening to the discussion. If you register the outside disciples first, you may not be able to go to the Analects hall. " Surprised, the friar in charge still explained to di Jiu. Di Jiu waved his hand, "I just want to join the outside disciples, and then go to the vast bazaar for a trial period of time. I''ve thought about Yanyun''s doctrines. My accomplishments are too bad. Maybe I can''t understand them. " Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the friar in charge immediately got excited. He grabbed Di Jiu''s jade card and said, "what''s your name, please?"¡° My name is Dijiu Di Jiu didn''t hide his name. This is yanyizong. No matter how strong people are, they dare not come to yanyizong to cause trouble. The friar in charge said quickly, "younger martial brother Di, it''s not difficult to go to the vast market, but it will take some time. I have an idea. I''ll help you to get a place for external disciples. At the same time, I''ll give you a trial place to be sent to the vast bazaar. You can give me the jade card to listen to the Taoist. How about it? " The friar in charge looked at di Jiu expectantly. Di Jiu said without hesitation, "deal, that''s it." Sha Wushang was closed for a few days, mainly to prepare for the coming Yan Yun''s discussion of Tao. He is going to take part in this debate. However, after a few days in seclusion, he felt a little uneasy, and suddenly he felt something was wrong. It took a long time for him to react that something was wrong with Dida. That Dida is just an Immortal Emperor. He''s just an Immortal Emperor, and he''s also a monk. It''s obviously not normal for him to live in the Xilou of the 1000 top-quality Shenjing for one night. He knows the hardships of free cultivation. The accumulated Shenjing will be used to cultivate or purchase cultivation resources. How can it be so wasted? No, Sha Wushang suddenly stood up and went directly to di Jiu''s cave£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 575

    e not in?


    Sha Wushang finds that di Jiu is not in the cave. He hesitates. He just wondered how di Jiu could have so many divine crystals. In fact, he didn''t doubt Di Jiu''s identity.


    Now Di Jiu is not in the room. Sha Wushang opens Di Jiu''s guard array and enters Di Jiu''s room. If there is no doubt, he has to find out what is going on.


    There is nothing in di Jiu''s room, only some simple array flags. The array flag is an eight level immortal array.


    Sha Wushang picks up an array flag, and his mind penetrates into it. The way of refining the array flag seems to be different from that of refining the array flag.


    No, it''s a little familiar


    Sha Wushang soon understood where the familiarity came from. He raised his hand and grabbed a dish. His face became ugly.


    At the moment, he can confirm that the person who refined the array plate in his hand is the one who refined the array flag.


    The array plate was given to him by nichiden. It was obviously refined by the monk named Zimo, who probably took away the Taoist seed of his grandson Sha Puyu.


    This friar named Dida probably has another name called zime. Sha Wushang clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that his enemy would pass him by. He even lived with him for six or seven days.


    No, the other party will definitely come back. This room should not have been returned. If the room has been returned, there is no flag left in it.


    Sha Wushang suppresses his anxiety and simply waits for Di Jiu in his room.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, Sha Wushang guessed that di Jiu might not come back again. He came to the first floor of the building for the first time.


    "Master..." the man just said two words. Sha Wushang picked up the man''s neck and said coldly, "where''s the friar named Dida? Give you three breath time. If you can''t tell, I''ll crush you to death. "


    "Your Majesty, are you ready to do whatever you want by stepping into the second step? If you have seed, you can crush me to death A more icy voice came from behind Sha Wushang. At the same time, the terrible killing intention enveloped Sha Wushang.


    Sand no sad in a cold, he slowly put down the man, and then slowly turned his head.


    Standing in front of him was a middle-aged man who was about his height and looked very ordinary. It''s just that this man''s momentum is obviously stronger than him.


    Sha Wushang immediately knew that this man was at least in the middle of the Daoyuan Dynasty. He took a deep breath and regretted his recklessness.


    "Friend, I made a mistake just now. I''m here to apologize." Sha Wushang calms down completely. This is Yanyi holy city, not the corner where his big Xingwu is. Daxingwu is a Daoyuan emperor. That''s heaven. Don''t talk about yuan here. Even if it''s a Hunyuan strong man, it''s not a strange thing.


    "Go away, I don''t welcome people like you in Xianxi building, North Road." When the middle-aged man spoke, he rushed to Sha Wushang.


    Obviously, as long as Sha Wushang dares to talk nonsense again, he will start without hesitation.


    Sha Wushang is also a strong man in the second step. When he is drunk by the other party, he is ready to kill him. However, when he thinks that this is the holy city of Yanyi where the strong are like clouds, and the other party is a stronger man in the middle of Daoyuan Dynasty, he swallows his anger.


    Then he took a look at the middle-aged man and quickly stepped out of the North Road Xianxi building. He didn''t even ask for a refund.


    He remembered that the guy had said that he would help Dijiu deal with the auction tickets. He just had to wait at the door of the auction. If the other party doesn''t even go to the auction, it means that he has left Yanyi Shengdao city. As for the reason for leaving Yanyi holy Road City, Sha Wushang can also vaguely guess that the other party may have some doubts about his origin.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is very satisfied, his that listen to Hunyuan Laozu on the jade card out, it is a smooth road. The Deacon not only helped him to be a disciple in the shortest time, but also helped him build a simple cave.


    Even his appearance change was not revealed by the other party. Obviously, in the Deacon''s eyes, Yan yidaozong''s outer disciples were dispensable, and could not even be regarded as Yan yidaozong''s disciples. In this case, what''s the relationship between di Jiu''s changing face and his not changing face?


    Di Jiu''s residence in yanyidaozong is waimen mountain, where almost all of his disciples live. There are not many disciples who can make a little good cave with di Jiu like this.


    Di Jiu didn''t go back to his residence. He went to the transmission Hall of the vast market with the identity card of the disciple.


    The friars in the transmission hall didn''t care about Di Jiu''s identity. After Di Jiu took out the transmission token, he went to the transmission array easily.


    This is obviously a super long distance transmission. Di Jiu''s mind is very powerful. When he is transmitted, he is still dizzy. His mind can''t be put out a little, let alone feel the void of transmission.


    I don''t know how long after that, the dramatic shock after landing on my feet made Di Jiu wake up.


    It should be here. Di nine quickly out of the transmission array, he is in the transmission hall is not big, out of the transmission array as long as ten steps is the door. Di Jiu''s idea sweeps for a while, and the idea is blocked in the gate. It''s obvious that the idea here can''t be swept out or in. In three or two steps, di Jiu stepped out of the gate of the transmission hall, and a feeling of desolation poured in. Di Jiu subconsciously stopped, looked up at the distant sky, the sky is yellow, he seems to be in the horizon in general, in addition to the kind of desolation, there are open and desolate. Several monks came and went in a hurry, each with a strong murderous spirit. Di Jiu along the direction of these friars to see a gray yellow hall. Di Jiu also followed several friars into the hall. The hall was very big. Di Jiu swept it roughly, covering dozens of acres. In this hall, dozens of monks were sitting in the corner, all of them seemed to be breathing separately. In addition, in the rear of the hall, there is a window with a few words written on the top of the window, the resource exchange office. Di Jiu went to the resource exchange office. In the window sat a woman without any expression. She didn''t even raise her head, so she said coldly, "what do you need?"¡° Do you have any jade slips from the vast ruins Di Jiu asked politely. The woman finally raised her head, her eyes fell on di Jiu, and then said, "new one?" Dijiu nodded, "yes." The woman grabs a jade slip and throws it to di Jiu, "ten pieces of top grade Shenjing." Is not cheap, di nine in the heart secretly way a, immediately took out ten top grade God crystal to give this woman, took over jade slip. See Dijiu turn around and go, the woman in the window suddenly said, "don''t go to the second floor, you will die." See Dijiu stopped, the woman said, "there were ten or twenty thousand people here, now there are only dozens of people. And don''t go into the vast ruins alone. " Di Jiu smiles, "thank you." Then he turned around and walked to a corner. Learning from the rest of the monks, he sat down and took out the jade slips he had just bought¡° The vast bazaar is a place where the rules didn''t completely cohere when the Taoist realm was formed. The rules here are in chaos. Except for the five elements, no other life can be cultivated. The five element beast can devour the fragments of the five element rules and survive here... "Seeing that the five element beast devours the fragments of the rules, di Jiu remembers his own cultivation method. When he practices the rules, he also understands the rules of heaven and earth. The way of cultivation of the five elements beast is similar to that of him¡° Most of the five element beasts are visible and have sharp attack methods, but they are very helpful to learn from and cultivate the five element powers. But there are also some five element beasts that are invisible and will be swallowed up by them if they are not careful. In the vast ruins, the most terrible thing is not to be swallowed up by the five element beast, but to worry about being poisoned by the five element rule and becoming a new five element beast. It''s true that the five element beasts are not all derived from the vast ruins. Many of them are assimilated by the monks who come here to try... "

 Chapter 576

    "There are five layers in the vast ruins, in which all kinds of regular ores are valuable materials. The deeper you go, the greater the value. However, with each level of the vast ruins, there is more danger. It''s said that the vast ruins have been found. So far, no one has been able to get out of the fourth floor. Even if they enter the third floor, they are rare.


    In the vast market, the rule ore is very valuable, but the most valuable is the rule fragment. Once the laws in the vast ruins are condensed into pieces, their value will be immeasurable. However, the law fragments are the least in the first layer, almost none. Most of the law fragments are found in the second layer... "


    Di Jiu went out of the hall after reading the brief jade slips of the vast ruins in detail. He didn''t come here to practice supernatural powers, nor for law fragments or rule minerals. He came here only for one purpose, that is to shape the road.


    Starting from the main hall, di Jiu walked for half a time and saw a huge entrance. When Di Jiu walked at the entrance of the great ruins, he felt the boundless fragmentary breath of the rules of heaven and earth. He could not really enter the first floor of the great ruins. This vast market really deserves its reputation.


    Four friars in a group follow Di Jiu. They are shocked to see him step into the entrance of the grand array and enter the vast ruins.


    "This man will not enter the vast ruins alone, will he?" A monk finally understood and asked in surprise.


    "It''s supposed to be a new comer. His rules don''t fluctuate obviously, and his murderous spirit is not strong." His companion answered him.


    They all shook their heads and didn''t pay any attention to Dijiu. For a newcomer like Di Jiu, if a person enters the vast market, he will be 100% killed. There has never been an exception. Maybe many days later, they can see Dijiu again, but at that time Dijiu should be a five element beast who lost his intelligence.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered the vast ruins, the fierce atmosphere of the rules of heaven and earth swept over him. Even Di Jiu, a monk who practiced the rules and skills, had a short-term maladjustment.


    Di Jiu quickly adjusted his rules. Zhou Tian soon found that in this place, the rules are not lost, but broken. There are all kinds of rules in the world, but they are not complete. In such a place, I''m afraid there will be no other friar besides him.


    While walking deep into the vast ruins, di Jiuyi felt all kinds of fragmented rules in the vast ruins, and then constantly revised his own rules.


    In the distance, the roar of beasts came. Di Jiu didn''t seem to hear it. He took care of himself and deduced his own rules.


    A murderous opportunity swept over, di nine hands, day Suo knife into a knife awn split out.


    "Poof!" A large gray yellow mist of blood spewed out, followed by the body of a monster fell to the ground.


    Di Jiu stops. The monster looks like a local dog. There is nothing unique about it. But after the monster was killed, there were some fragmentary rules of heaven and earth in his breath.


    It seems that this should be the five element beast. Di Jiu didn''t take care of the five element beast corpse. The five element beast is of no value to him.


    Tian Suo Dao is carried behind his back, and di Jiu continues to deduce his own rules.


    Cha Cha! The sound of chaotic footsteps came, and di Jiu stopped again. The next moment, at least hundreds of five element beasts appeared in his mind.


    The shapes of these five element beasts are different. Some of them are similar to the shapes he killed just now. They are similar to local dogs. There are also things like Unicorn leopard and sanshuwu.


    This time, di Jiu can see clearly that these five element beasts have different breath of law. There are water properties, wood properties, soil properties and so on.


    Di Jiu worships Tiansuo Dao and outlines the law array flag around him. There are so many beasts in the five elements. He can only escape without the help of the trapped killing array.


    In this place where there are fragments of the rules of heaven and earth everywhere, di Jiu''s speed is even faster. In a short time, di Jiu outlined a large law array flag, and condensed it into a defensive array.


    Before Dijiu could sketch a strangulation array again, more than one hundred and five element beasts had already come.


    Di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao has not yet formed a magic power. He feels that the rules of heaven and earth around him become more chaotic. Without the rules of Zhou Tian, di Jiu was afraid that his Dao and supernatural powers would be difficult to form.


    Tianmu Dao was formed in a flash, thousands of feet of Tianmu swept out, and the space under the Tianmu Dao was all under di Jiu''s Tianmu Dao.


    According to the jade slips, the animals in the five elements on the first floor of the vast ruins have no intelligence. Di Jiu believes that with his own defensive array and Tianmu sword, he can definitely sweep a large area.


    It''s just that as soon as the curtain of heaven is formed, it begins to collapse.


    Di Jiu''s own cultivation is the rule of the road, and his Dao supernatural power, there is a crack then the knife. At the moment, his sky is broken, and di Jiu is shocked.


    These five element beasts can actually tear his Tianmu Dao magical power rules and break his Tianmu Dao magical power, which is almost the same as his split then magical power.


    No wonder many monks will fall here. Di Jiu is sure that if he is not the regular road of cultivation, he has only one way to go and escape at this time.


    If he can''t escape, or has been surrounded by these five element beasts, he can''t even escape. He can only choose to fight and die. But what Di Jiu practiced was the regular road. The soon lax sky curtain sword just shook for a while, and then it gathered again. The sky curtain swept out, and a large blood mist of different colors sprayed out. Just this knife, di Jiu took away the lives of more than ten five element beasts. Seems to feel the power of Dijiu, the rest of the five elements beast is crazy roar, and then fatally rushed to Dijiu. Di Jiu, who is hiding in the gate of the defensive array, is also oppressed by this momentum. He forcibly burns his own blood essence to get rid of this oppression. Once again, tianshao Dao turns into twisted knife patterns and tears them out. This is his second crack blade. Since the formation of the blade path, with crack rule and through crack blade, di Jiu rarely uses crack blade. But this time, di Jiu does not hesitate to use crack blade. As soon as the twisted blade pattern of the crack knife condensed, it had a collapsing trend again. Di Jiu clearly felt that the magic power law of the crack knife began to be broken. With one experience, di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao shakes again, and the crack Dao that is about to break up condenses again, and rolls all over the world to these five elements. The bodies of dozens of five element beasts were split by the crack knife, and the rules of heaven and earth were even more chaotic. Although it''s two sabres, these five element beasts are really too strong. Di Jiu feels that his strength is not enough. He swallows two pills, but he hasn''t sacrificed the third Sabre yet. His law defense array makes a click. The next moment, seven or eight five element beasts rushed to di Jiu. At the moment, there is no defense in front of Di Jiu any more. Where can Di Jiu think of anything else? Tian Suo Dao is tearing out madly, and it''s also a blow¡° Poop, poop A five element beast was torn apart by Di Jiu, and two five element beasts were blasted out of a connected blood hole under the gathering of Di Jiu''s peaks. Without the defensive array, Dijiu''s shoulder was captured by a five element beast, and another five element beast''s water arrow passed directly through Dijiu''s chest. Di Jiu flew out upside down and sat down on the ground, spouting blood from his mouth. Soon Di Jiu felt that it was wrong. An unknown breath of law was rampant in his body. It blended with his rule Zhou Tian, quickly integrated into the meridians, and then penetrated into the sea of knowledge. There is some fuzziness in his mind. Di Jiu is surprised. He immediately understands what''s going on. It must be the poison of the five elements beast. If there is no way to get rid of this poison, it will assimilate into a new five element beast£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 577

    Under the rule of Zhou Tian, di Jiu peeled off the poison of the five elements beast almost in an instant. The next moment, he realized the law breath of the poison. These five elements beast poison rules were assimilated by the rule of Zhou Tian and became the nutrient of improving cultivation.


    The remaining five element beasts were obviously familiar with this situation, and they had already rushed up when Di Jiu fell down. According to their subconscious thinking, di Jiu has no power to fight back at the moment. If they don''t kill them, they will even become their own kind in the end. It''s just that Dijiu killed too many of their kind and had to die.


    Di Jiu is at this time a jump but rise, the day Suo knife again roll up a sky curtain.


    A grayish brown blood mist exploded, and the remaining five elements were all split in two by Di Jiu''s knife.


    Di Jiu breathed a breath, change into any person, face these five elements beast also don''t know to die several times, he is alive.


    In this kind of place, if the magic rule is torn apart, it means death. That''s not to say, the five elements of animal poison is really terrible, compared with the five elements of animal poison, the stack of grass is nothing.


    But with this experience of dealing with the five elements, di Jiu is more confident.


    His rules are all around the world. As long as he catches the law breath of the five element beast''s poison, no matter how much the five element beast''s poison, it will have no effect on him.


    Di Jiu picked up an earthy yellow stone from a pile of five element beast corpses. He guessed that it was the earthy material in the vast ruins.


    He has been in the vast market for such a long time. This is his first harvest.


    After killing more than one hundred five element beasts, di Jiu soon entered the deduction of rule Avenue again.


    All things in heaven and earth constitute infinite rules, and each rule is made up of many rules, whether it is the gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the five elements, or the wind, thunder and ice between heaven and earth


    His way of rules is to feel the rules of heaven and earth, and to condense his own thoughts


    The reason why he realized the supernatural power so quickly and his understanding ability was stronger than that of other monks was also because he practiced the road of rules. In his eyes, no matter what magical power is, it''s just a piece of law that makes up the rules of heaven and earth


    Di Jiu suddenly stopped. He practiced the regular way, and he used all kinds of rules whether he was fighting, practicing supernatural powers or arranging the array.


    Rules are made up of rules. If he wants to shape the Tao, unless he understands all the rules between heaven and earth, and then arbitrarily condenses them into a new rule of heaven and earth


    But it''s impossible.


    There are hundreds of millions of laws between heaven and earth. No, it should be said that the laws between heaven and earth are endless. I''m afraid any monk can''t understand all the laws. If it is only after he has thoroughly understood all the rules that he can shape Tao, when will he have to wait?


    Di Jiu''s heart trembled, and even a cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    The most powerful means he relied on has now become an obstacle to his road building. If he didn''t practice the regular way, maybe he would have shaped the way long ago. How can he wait until today?


    What now? Change the road of farewell? Di Jiu just thought a flash, directly put this idea away. Not to mention that the reason why he is so powerful is that he cultivates the road of rules, that is, he knows the ninth world in the sea, and that the treasures of the world book are also because he cultivates the road of rules, which is why he is with him.


    What''s the difference between him and an ordinary friar once he builds another road? His Dijiu is not one of those amazing talents. Once the rule Avenue is abandoned, it will be a dreg compared with others.


    "Xu..." Di Jiu breathed again. Maybe he underestimated himself too much. Even if he practiced other ways, he would not be too bad, but it was impossible for him to abandon the regular way.


    Rule Avenue is not only his chance, but also connected with his ninth world.


    Now it''s impossible for him to shape the road by practicing the rules. What can he do for it? If you can''t shape Tao, will you always be an Immortal Emperor in the realm of Tao?


    No, we have to build roads.


    This is the only voice in di Jiu''s heart. Sooner or later, he will be the ashes on other people''s chopping board.


    How to shape the road? Perfect the laws that you perceive, and perfect the laws that you haven''t yet perceived.


    In the five land pagoda, he has sensed countless basic laws. Not only that, he has also been exposed to a variety of toxic laws, including the laws of space, time, five elements, and


    But I''m afraid these rules are not even a drop of water in the vast world. How can they be improved?


    Di Jiu stopped and continued to think about it. He sighed, knowing that the road of perfecting his own law is absolutely impassable. Don''t mention him. Even the ninth Tao, the master of the universe revealed at the beginning, may not be able to understand every law in the whole universe.


    Can''t he shape the road all his life?


    The way of heaven is endless. There is a ray of life after all


    When Di Jiu thought of a ray of life, he suddenly felt a light. Something as if it were nothing flickered between his thoughts, as if he was only one step away from grasping it.


    Di Jiu frowned and didn''t even care. A beast of five elements rushed over.


    "Poof!" The claws of the five element beast directly tear the back of Di Jiu, and then tear a blood trough behind him. The five elements beast also stayed for a while, as if some don''t understand why it attacked Di Jiu secretly, and didn''t open Di Jiu''s belly. It only felt the firmness of Dijiu''s body, far better than the monks it had met. Di Jiu still didn''t look back. Tianshao Dao turned into a blade and fell down. The five elements beast was split. Di Jiu sighed. He didn''t continue to think about his own way. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of the rule Road, how could he easily tear open a five element beast with this knife? Is it difficult for him to fight with the five elements beast with his body instead of his own Dao power? Think of no Dao magic power, di Jiuzhi sea that a Mengmeng light suddenly clear up. He looked at the beast in front of him, and murmured, "since I can''t perfect all the rules between heaven and earth to mold the Tao, why don''t I abandon the law and magic power of my own cultivation Association and mold the Tao in another way?" Boom! With the words of Di Jiu, everything became clear. He can cut off his own magic road first, and then build it. It''s OK to learn these magic powers after shaping the way? Cut the road and shape the road! Di nine excited all over some shiver, he finally found his own way to shape the road. As for whether there is a lack of cohesion, di Jiu directly ignored it. At this moment, the most important thing for him is to cut the road. Even though Di Jiu didn''t know it, he inadvertently found the most powerful way to shape Tao. In the vast universe, none of the monks who use DAO to shape Dao Nian is ordinary. Di Jiu had no master, and because the road of cultivation was quite different from that of ordinary life, no one explored it. If we can find this way to shape the road, we have to say that it is good luck. The only purpose of coming to the vast market is to shape the road. After finding the means to shape the road, di Jiu did not hesitate to set up the law array flag in place, and at the same time, he also grasped the array flag to set up the defensive array. As for finding a safe place to build the road, it doesn''t exist for Di Jiu. He doesn''t want to delay for a moment now. He just wants to shape the road. Di Jiu''s array way has already surpassed the immortal array division. In addition, there are five or six defense arrays around him, which are jointly arranged by the law array and the array flag array. Unless there are more than ten thousand five element beasts, no five element beast can threaten him. After the array is set up, di Jiu grabs nearly ten million top-quality Shenjing, and he will never let himself have any problems in the process of molding Tao. When everything is ready, di jiupan sits in his defense array and starts to sort out his powers and means. In the past month, di Jiu suddenly stood up, raised his hand and rowed down, shouting, "big Kun Jue, cut it off for me!" Poof! Di Jiu''s mouth is a blood arrow. The first thing he cut off is his own Da Kun Jue. Da Kun Jue was not a magic power of law originally, but after Di Jiu''s cultivation, he changed it into a regular training method. It contains all kinds of refining rules. Just cut off the first magic power, di Jiu felt weak.

 Chapter 578

    Di Jiu didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his hand again and said, "big footprint, chop it for me!"


    The most taboo way to cultivate is hesitation, which Di Jiu knows better than most monks. Since he has decided to cut the way, he will not be so fussy. It''s a big deal to start all over again.


    It is a blood arrow to spurt out again, di nine facial expression more and more pale rise, but his action doesn''t have half cent Dun Zhi however.


    "Tai Gu Lei Wen, chop it for me!"


    "Tai Gu Lei Dao, chop it for me!"


    "When the mountains gather and the waves are angry, cut them off for me!"


    "Wind Xiao Dao, chop it for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    One magical power after another is cut off by Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s face is getting whiter and whiter, but the momentum of his whole body begins to condense slowly. A new flavor of Taoist rhyme condenses slowly in di Jiu.


    "Shenniandun, chop me!"


    "Wu Xing Dun Shu, chop it for me!"


    After Di Jiu cut off the five elements, he suddenly felt a burst of relaxation. The surrounding Taoist rhymes were clear, and a kind of insight suddenly appeared.


    The spirit of Shenjing around is absorbed and rolled by Di Jiu, which makes a roaring sound in di Jiu''s body. Di Jiu''s accomplishments are rising rapidly. At this moment, his starry vein and Starry Sea are constantly expanding.


    All the fragments of rules are integrated with the rich Shenyuan, and then absorbed by Dijiu.


    In the vast ruins where others can''t practice, di Jiu doesn''t care. No matter how many pieces of rules are nearby, they will be swept by the whirlpool of Di Jiu''s plastic path, and then absorbed by him.


    As time goes by, the number of Shenjing under Dijiu gradually decreases, and the remaining Xianyuan breath in the context of Dijiu''s starry sky gradually dissipates, and finally becomes Shenyuan completely.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but the sound of Qingming comes from di Jiu''s bones, veins and even the sea.


    Di Jiu opened his eyes and let out a long roar of joy.


    Strong field momentum extends out, di Jiu knows that his strength is more than ten times higher than before?


    There are many streams of stars in the context of the starry sky. In each stream of stars, the voice of Shenyuan is like a surging river. The sea of knowledge is more spacious several times, and the mind is more concise and incomparable. If we use the mind of Tao to calculate, di Jiu suspects that his mind is the third level of the mind of Tao.


    Di Jiu is more clearly aware of his own level of array, he is indeed a divine array master, and is the top level of a divine array master.


    Several five element beasts wandering outside the Dijiu protection array feel the strong breath of Dijiu, quickly turn around and then retreat madly.


    Di nine hands a piece, he arranged down the defensive array and trapped kill array in this grasp into powder.


    Ding! Another Qingming comes. Di Jiu opens his hand again, and the sword falls on his palm. Di Jiu looks at the tianshao Dao in his hand in surprise. Tianshao Dao is finally promoted again and becomes an inferior artifact.


    Di Jiu simply closed his eyes, and the mountains he had cut off formed a new magic power in an instant. Di Jiu subconsciously stepped forward and punched out.


    Boom boom!


    The roar between heaven and earth, a boxing mountain seems to have been between heaven and earth in general, and then Di Jiu this blow out.


    One after another, the boxing mountain blasted on the gray brown soil, and blasted a deep gully.


    Di Jiu looked at his fist and said in his heart that this is the real gathering of peaks and hills. There is no trace. The breath of law in the magic power can no longer be found.


    In other words, his mountains are mellow.


    Sure enough, cutting Dao and shaping Dao is not to completely let oneself lose this magic power, but to let this magic power nirvana, following his rule road nirvana.


    The power after Nirvana may be the real power.


    After the gathering of peaks and hills, the waves are angry, the footprints are big, and the archaic thunder knife


    One magical power after another is mellowed by Di Jiu. After he has perfected Da Kun''s body refining formula, his body is completely perfect at the level of immortal body.


    At this moment, the space where Di Jiu was was was full of thunder, sword shadow, boxing style and footprints. This became the testing ground of Dijiu''s perfect powers and the place of Dijiu''s rebirth.


    "Boom!" When Dijiu''s thunder knife doubled the gap in front of him, Dijiu stopped perfecting his magic power.


    He also has a magic power that is not perfect, or even not comprehended, that is the five elements evasion.


    At the moment of cutting off the five elements, di Jiu felt relaxed. At that time, he didn''t think much about it in order to shape the road.


    Now di jiusu is successful, and his idea is even clearer. He deeply felt that the reason why he was unable to shape Tao was that he had learned the five elements evasion besides not perfecting all the rules between heaven and earth.


    In order to shape the Tao, he cut off a lot of skills. There was never a skill like this. After a cut, all over the body revealed a relaxed.


    Di Jiu had long doubted the five element technique, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    At this moment, di Jiu cut off the five elements'' Evasion skill, and he took out the five elements'' Evasion skill again. Just at a glance, di Jiu saw that the five elements'' evasion was a real magic power, but he still couldn''t understand the problems in the five elements'' evasion.


    This makes Di Jiu very helpless, according to the information and inference that di Jiu got. Jiang Dai stayed in Daihe hall. At that time, Jiang Dai should have been the Immortal Emperor. It''s impossible for an Immortal Emperor to cheat on the magic power of the five elements so that he can''t see it. Di Jiu couldn''t figure out the problem. He simply didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, he still has the idea of escape, and now his idea is strengthened again. With his current strength, even the monk of Huadao can''t catch up with him with the technique of shennian Dunshu. Success in shaping the road is the biggest incentive for Di Jiu. Di Jiu gives himself a dust formula. He goes to the dust on his body and cleans up the residual Shenjing. He carries the sword on his back and goes on to the vast ruins. Although the plastic road is successful, di Jiu doesn''t plan to go out immediately. The vast ruins are full of broken rules of heaven and earth. Other people come here to test their own magic power and find some materials, but they can''t practice. Di Jiu is different. He can practice here. In the vast ruins, except for the five elements, there are all kinds of broken rules of heaven and earth. Di Jiu doesn''t know how long the vast market has been around, but the map of the brief jade slips he bought is very rough. This shows that many monks who entered the vast ruins did not bring out the map. In other words, many places in the vast bazaar are similar scenes. It is difficult to draw a map if you want to bring it out. There is no time to practice. Ten years later, di Jiu, who has already removed the mask of changing face, has long hair. Even though he is not easy to face, he also has a beard. Compared with the time when he just entered the vast ruins, di Jiu had a more majestic atmosphere similar to the vast ruins. Ten years later, di Jiu''s mind went up again, and his cultivation came to the middle stage of Tao shaping. Not only that, all kinds of regular materials he picked up had already piled up in the ring. To the back, some of the rules of the atmosphere is more fuzzy material, di nine are lazy to pick up. In the past ten years, he did not know how many five element beasts he killed. It''s also that the five elements beast corpse is worthless. If it''s before the five elements beast corpse, di Jiu''s ring might be full. In ten years, di Jiu''s various magical powers became more and more mellow, because he arranged the regular array flag for a long time, and then went up the array road to become a second level divine array master. What makes Di Jiu still confused is that he did not see the entrance of the second floor when he walked in the vast market for ten years. In fact, di Jiu is tired of staying in the first floor for a long time. He wants to go to the second floor to have a look. It''s better to get one or two pieces. That day, di Jiu was still testing in the vast ruins, but he heard a roar, which was also mixed with the explosion of magic power. Di Jiu''s mind immediately swept out, and soon he saw a young man in a gold shirt surrounded by hundreds of five element beasts in the distance. Relying on a defensive array and a set of powerful armor, the young man barely blocked the attack of hundreds of five element beasts£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 579

    When Di Jiu came over, the young man in the golden shirt also saw it, but he didn''t have the desire to ask for help in his eyes. It''s still killing the five elements with a dull head.


    Obviously, he didn''t think Dijiu would help.


    More than two hundred five element beasts were indeed a big problem for Di Jiu before he molded Tao. Even if Di Jiu wants to help each other, he must arrange all kinds of defensive arrays.


    At the moment, di Jiu didn''t even think about it.


    Before shaping Dao, Dijiu''s Tianmu Dao power could only split one Dao awn. Now Dijiu''s Tianmu Dao power can roll seven or eight Dao awns.


    All kinds of dark and gray color of the blood fog burst open, a large area of the five elements beast was di Jiu, a magic power interwoven with the sky.


    More of the five elements react, give up the siege of the young man, turn to di Jiu.


    But di Jiu didn''t flinch at all. Tianshao Dao kept chopping out the awn. Under each awn, a five element beast was cut to the ground.


    As for some blade awn and water arrow boom on di Jiu, di Jiu doesn''t care. Others are worried about the poison of the five elements beast. They may not dare to do so. He really doesn''t care.


    The young man in the golden shirt was stunned. He had never seen such a fierce man as di Jiu since he entered the vast market for such a long time.


    In just a few minutes, di Jiu killed more than 200 animals. Di Jiu put the sword on his back and said, "is my friend OK?"


    The young man woke up and said, "thank you for saving my life. My name is moyejiu. I''m from qingliudaozong."


    Generally speaking, after moyejiu said this, anyone would be shocked immediately and show respect. To Mo yejiu''s surprise, the young man with long hair who saved him just nodded and said, "you''re welcome. I''m just passing by. My name is di Jiu, from yanyizong... "


    Mo Ye Jiu is more puzzled looking at di Jiu, Yan yidaozong is as famous as Qingliu daozong. Di Jiu''s skill is obviously the core disciple of yanyizong or zhenzhuan disciple. In this case, how could he not have heard of moyejiu?


    However, Mo yejiu soon put these thoughts aside. He was also a self-cultivation maniac, even if he was the young master of Qingliu Taoist school, but he had never heard of Di Jiu?


    "Brother Di should be shaping the way, too? Brother Di''s strength is the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life. " Mo yejiu really admired Di Jiu''s strength.


    As a young master of Qingliu daozong, even if he is no longer good at communication, he usually contacts some young masters and top core disciples. But all the friars of the same level he met were far worse than di Jiu.


    Thinking that he was about to go back to attend the meeting of hermit sage and Taoism, Mo yejiu suddenly felt a little boring.


    Di Jiu said, "I''ve been building the road for more than ten years. By the way, I''ve been wandering around here for nearly ten years. Why can''t I find the entrance to the second floor?"


    Mo Ye looks at di Jiu speechless for a long time. He has been shaping the road for more than ten years. Isn''t he just shaping the road?


    "Brother Di, do you have no direction when you enter the vast market?" Mo Ye is puzzled for a long time. It is reasonable to say that there is a direction to enter the vast market.


    "Direction?" Di Jiu became more puzzled. "I bought a jade slip of the vast ruins, and didn''t explain the direction?"


    Mo Ye sighed for a long time, "brother Di, it''s your first time to come to the vast market, and you''ve been trapped. There are many kinds of jade slips in the vast market, but no matter which one, there is no walking instruction. If you want to know how to get out of the vast market, you must also buy a jade slip. This kind of jade slips is separate from the jade slips


    Di Jiu murmured, "why separate?"


    "It''s going to make a lot of money." Mo yejiu was also defeated by Di Jiu''s experience. It is reasonable to say that before entering the vast ruins, it is not necessary to find the way out first? Just ask how to get out, and the place where the jade slips are sold will recommend the jade slips to the vast market.


    He didn''t know that Dijiu was practicing the regular way. He entered the vast market just to shape the way. No matter how far and how long he goes, as long as he wants to go back, he can go back along the same road.


    If you don''t worry about getting lost, where will you think of a way out? According to di Jiu''s idea, as long as we keep moving forward, we can reach the second floor sooner or later.


    Di Jiu was also speechless. He thought of the nun who sold the jade slips to him. The nun looked good, and even reminded him.


    By the way, the nun certainly did not expect that she would enter the vast market alone, because there was no such precedent. As long as you find a companion, you will know how to go. It seems that the other party wants to save some Shenjing for him.


    It''s very kind of you to miss things.


    Mo yejiu had already taken out a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu. "Brother Di, in fact, in the vast ruins, as long as you walk along the direction with dense broken rules, that''s where the entrance to the second floor is. I have an introduction to all the jade slips. You can have a look at them. There are some places where there may be fragments of rules. "


    "Thank you very much." Di Jiu takes over jade Jane and thanks. Mo yejiu once again hugged his fist. "If I hadn''t been trapped here for more than ten years, I would have accompanied Brother Di to the second floor to have a look." To be honest, for Mo yejiu, he has never said so much one day. Because he is not a talkative person at all. He seldom attends parties and various occasions where there are many people. In his eyes, he has to practice and practice again¡° Have you been sleepy for more than ten years? " Di Jiu subconsciously looked at the position where Mo yejiu was just now. He had seen moyejiu''s array disk. To be honest, moyejiu''s array disk was good, but it lasted less than three months. If he had been trapped for more than ten years, di Jiu really didn''t believe it. Even with moyejiu''s armor, moyejiu can''t last ten years. Mo yejiu took out a jade amulet and handed it to di Jiu, saying, "brother Di, you have saved my life. I also feel that brother Di is an open and aboveboard man. This is my identity jade Fu. If brother Di wants to find me one day, he can take this jade Fu to my Qingliu Taoist sect. Anything, as long as it doesn''t involve the Hunyuan strongman, I, moyejiu, can help brother di After finishing this sentence, Mo yejiu looks at di Jiu with some worry. He worried that Dijiu, a strong man, was extremely arrogant and disdained to ask for his things. In fact, he didn''t want to take out something to protect Dijiu, but because he really wanted to make friends with Dijiu. Because he has few friends, even no friends. What he said doesn''t like exaggeration. In fact, even if there are Hun yuan strongmen dealing with di Jiu, he can help as well. Di Jiu is very happy. He doesn''t think it''s bad for him. He takes over Yu Fu without hesitation. "Thank you, brother mo. maybe I need brother Mo''s help in the future." Mo ye saw that di Jiu received Yu Fu for a long time. He was very happy and talked a lot. "The reason why I have been here for more than ten years is that I have a lot of defensive array and attack array. The defensive array you saw before is worse on me. Good defensive array plates are smashed by those five elements beasts. After those five element beasts surrounded me, they seemed to be crazy and attacked me all the time. " Only then did Di Jiu understand what the rich second generation was. Mo yejiu was definitely a rich second generation. Just relying on the array, it blocked hundreds of five element beasts. No, it may have been besieged for more than ten years. This is not the rich second generation. What is it? This kind of defensive array disk is very valuable. Mo yejiu has spent more than ten years here. I don''t know how many defensive array disks he has consumed¡° Brother Di, I have been delayed for a long time. I have to go back as soon as possible. By the way, there is an exchange meeting of hermit and Taoist in Shengdao city. Brother Di, you... "Mo yejiu hugs Di Jiuyi. He is really anxious to go back to zongmen. Di Jiu was his first friend. If he was ordinary, he would never say that. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "I''m not interested. I''ll see you later." It''s impossible for him to go out now. The first floor of the vast market has made him successful. At the second level or even the third level, he may be able to upgrade his accomplishments to a higher level. He won''t be interested in the hermit exchange.

 Chapter 580

    What Dijiu practiced was the regular road and the road in the vast market. He was more sensitive to the changes of the rules of heaven and earth than the ordinary monks.


    According to the direction of fragmentation rules, just a month later, di Jiu saw a huge yellow step. In fact, there is only one ladder, because the ladder extends out and looks like a large area of yellow soil.


    When Di Jiu''s ideas permeated, he felt more intensive broken rules, and everything else was vague.


    Di Jiu came here just for trial. He just stayed under the Yellow steps for a few breath, then he showed his body and rushed to the top of the steps. Before the others fell to the ground, a black beast of five elements rushed over.


    Dijiu''s body slightly deviated, and then one foot.


    The five element beast, who pours on di Jiu, is kicked out by Di Jiu and falls directly to the first floor.


    When his feet fall on the ground, di Jiu''s mind sweeps out, and he immediately feels a clearer broken rule.


    The broken pieces of rules here are very clear. Di Jiu is sure that even if he doesn''t practice the rules Road, standing here, he can feel the breath of the five elements attribute rules.


    It''s no wonder that the vast market is the best place to practice magic power. It''s really here. As long as it is the magic power of the five elements, it is easier to capture and understand the constitution of the five elements.


    Dijiu is in the endless fragments of the rules of heaven and earth. He can easily understand the rules.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is a big day for the younger generation of Taoism.


    This is because today is the 86th meeting of the Taoist world, which is held every 100000 years. It can be said that it is one of the most important meetings of the whole Taoist world.


    The so-called exchange meeting of hermit saints and Taoists is generally called as the exchange meeting of gifted disciples who have the chance to enter Hunyuan or even higher level in the future.


    Even in the realm of Tao, there are not many strong people in Hunyuan, let alone those who surpass Hunyuan. Each of the monks who are qualified to enter Hunyuan is a treasure of each major sect and a good friend of everyone.


    It has been held for nearly ten million years. At least 90% of those who can participate in the meeting can enter the realm of Daoyuan, and half of them have the opportunity to demonstrate Daoyuan.


    It can be said that the meeting basically determines the distribution of Hunyuan in the future, and who may go beyond the level of Hunyuan. Just because of this, as long as you can participate in the meeting, it is a great reputation.


    Everyone wants to go to the meeting, but it''s not so easy to enter the meeting. Every time you can really enter the gate of the meeting, the most people who can participate in the meeting are the five gates of Taoism, and then some first-class sects. As for sanxiu and xiaozongmen, there is basically no hope to enter the gate of the meeting.


    Only the threshold of the age of the monks stopped the vast majority of the monks. Even if you are a genius, you are not qualified to participate in the meeting of the hermit and Taoist.


    Yinsheng City, which is the fixed place for each exchange meeting of Yinsheng.


    At the moment, there are people all over the city. Although there are only 100 people attending the meeting, it brings endless business opportunities.


    Because some of the monks selected by Yin Sheng stele to participate in the meeting of Yin Sheng Lun Dao would choose time to discuss their own way in Yin Sheng city.


    Many friars do not expect to participate in the meeting of hermit saints. They come here to listen to these gifted people. The benefits of listening to a gifted person are much better than that of closing up.


    When more people come, all kinds of business opportunities will come. So in addition to the monks who want to participate in the meeting, there are many businessmen here.


    The largest building in Yinsheng city is Yinsheng hall, which has only one floor and is suspended in the air of Yinsheng city. An inclined golden road leads directly to the hall of Yin Sheng. However, this golden road is not for those who go up, but for those who come down after attending the forum.


    For any monk, it would be a great honor and motivation if he could walk out of the hermit hall and walk down the golden road under countless eyes.


    There is no monk who does not want to step into a higher level. The meeting is the real touchstone.


    Outside the hall of Yinsheng in Yinsheng City, there is a test tablet, which is also called Yinsheng tablet. The gifted friars who want to enter the hermit hall to participate in the hermit Taoist exchange meeting will test their age, Dao idea, cultivation strength, potential, qualification and so on in front of the hermit monument.


    Only the monks who can step up the hall in front of the tablet are qualified to participate in the meeting.


    During the meeting, any monk can test it on the tablet. However, no matter how many friars passed the test, the number of friars who could pass the test and enter the hermit hall to attend the hermit sage forum was about 100.


    After Mo yejiu came out of the vast ruins, he didn''t even go back to zongmen. Instead, he came directly to Yinsheng City, where he came to attend the exchange meeting of Yinsheng on Taoism.


    He has to attend this exchange meeting. This is the iron order given by his parents and the mission of the sect. He has to attend on behalf of Qingliu daozong. Originally, Mo yejiu was also very eager to participate in this meeting. He really didn''t like all kinds of meetings, but the meeting was different. This meeting told him where he could go in the future. However, after meeting Di Jiu in the vast market, Mo yejiu lost 90% of his interest in this conference. If it wasn''t for his parents'' orders, he didn''t want to waste his time in such a place. Because he thinks that the real strong don''t necessarily come here to argue with them. For example, Dijiu is definitely a real strong man. As for Dijiu''s age, he had a feeling that Dijiu was younger than him¡° Brother mo... "Little master..." when Mo ye came for a long time, many friars who were testing in the Yin Sheng tablet came out to greet him. Mo ye had no expression on his face for a long time. He just slightly nodded his head and went to the side of Yin Sheng tablet. Seeing Mo Ye coming for a long time, a few friars beside the hermit tablet quickly get out of the way. Most of the monks here know that moyejiu doesn''t like to talk. Even in the face of the first day Saint Yu Qianxi, he didn''t say anything. Moyejiu stood in front of the tablet and observed more than ten breaths. Suddenly, he raised his foot and fell into the void. Then he raised his hand and made a series of Taoist rhymes to penetrate into the tablet. After counting the breaths, moyejiu took another step up again... The third step, the fourth step... Many monks who stood in front of the tablet secretly admired him. Only the young master of Qingliu daozong, one of the five major schools, had such strength. Soon, Mo yejiu''s figure disappeared. As we all know, he has entered the hall of Yin Sheng¡° Master Mo, you are late. " As soon as moye entered the hall of Yin Sheng, a tall and thin man came over. Today, those who can come here almost represent the next wave of top powers in the whole Taoist world. Although Mo yejiu didn''t like to talk, he nodded and said in a flat tone, "I''m trapped in the vast ruins."¡° Brother Ye Jiu, did you go to the vast market? I heard that the elder brother Changyi of Yongting Shengdao city has the strongest survival ability among the vast ruins. " A coquettish woman came over, with a kind of joy in her voice. She obviously had a good impression on moyejiu. Mo yejiu said faintly, "he is not¡°£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 581

    "Hahaha... The vast ruins are boundless. If you are not careful, you will fall into the whirlpool of rules or the claws of the five elements. I, Bai Changyi, can''t be the person with the strongest survival ability in the vast ruins." A very hearty laughter came, followed by a slender, well-defined and very handsome man from the door.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Changyi!" Many friars in the hall have been greeting.


    "Brother Changyi, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Before that, the pretty woman who was still talking with Mo yejiu was already walking towards the handsome man Xiu with full face and admiration.


    After greeting many people with great grace, the man went to Mo yejiu and said, "I heard that brother Mo has just come back from the vast market. I think brother Mo''s survival experience in the vast market is much richer than mine."


    Mo Ye long light said, "I can''t compare with you."


    Bai Changyi was stunned. He thought that Mo yejiu said that he was not the strongest survivor of the vast ruins. It was mo yejiu who had gained some living experience in the vast ruins. That was why he thought he was better than Bai Changyi. Now Mo yejiu''s words let him know that his guess was wrong.


    Bai Changyi asked again, "what''s more, brother Mo? I don''t know if there''s a strong man coming out recently. I don''t know about him."


    Mo yejiu was not affected by Bai Changyi. He said flatly, "I''m talking about a disciple of yanyidaozong."


    "Thanks for brother Mo''s attention to yanyizong, but I, Jin Zhuoxing, think I can''t compare with brother Changyi in terms of survival ability in the vast ruins." Another man in yellow came up.


    Many monks knew this man. He was Jin Zhuoxing, the first genius of Yan Yizong''s generation, and he was also a close disciple of Yan Yun, a powerful Hunyuan.


    It can be said that such a gifted and strong man is the existence of great attention wherever he goes. Mo yejiu said that there was a monk of the same rank in Yan Yizong who could be better than Bai Changyi. Except for Jin Zhuo Xing, there could not be a second one.


    At this moment, Jin Zhuoxing came over and said that he was not as good as Bai Changyi in the vast ruins, which not only did not damage his reputation, but also set off his magnanimity.


    All people look at Mo yejiu. In fact, Mo yejiu is not a monk who likes to flatter. Moreover, Mo yejiu''s position was no lower than Jin Zhuo''s, and there was no need to flatter him. But now what Mo yejiu said was like flattering Jin Zhuoxing, but he was turned down by Jin Zhuoxing face to face.


    No one knows why Mo yejiu said this, which is really thankless.


    Mo yejiu''s face didn''t change, and his tone remained the same, "I''m not talking about you."


    Jin Zhuoxing''s face became ugly. Didn''t he hit him face to face? If you want to say that there is another person in yanyidaozong who can be compared with Bai Changyi, the holy city of Yongting. Besides Jin Zhuoxing, who else can he be?


    However, Jin Zhuo Xing was also the first person of yanyidaozong''s generation. His face soon returned to normal and he said faintly, "it seems that I have improved my position in brother Mo''s eyes. Since it''s not me, is it my younger martial brother Tusu of yanyidaozong? Or younger martial brother shaorongqin or younger martial sister mingyueyan? "


    This time, before Mo Ye spoke for a long time, a clear voice came, "elder martial brother Jin, I don''t think what elder martial brother Mo should say is them. Since you can survive in the vast ruins, you can at least come to the Yinsheng hall. Elder martial brother Mo, I don''t know what I said is right? "


    With this beautiful voice, a woman in a light yellow dress came over.


    "I''ve met elder martial sister Yu!"


    "Shallow fairy!"


    After the woman in the light yellow dress came, almost all the people came up to say hello. No one doesn''t know her. Yu Qian, the saint of Guangjing holy gate.


    Yu Qianxi is not only the saint of Guangjing, but also the first beauty of the generation.


    Even Mo yejiu, who didn''t care much about foreign things, was temporarily absent-minded when he saw Yu Qianxi coming. It''s really because Yu Qianxi is so beautiful. That figure is the most perfect masterpiece of the creator, no more, no less.


    Pretty face is also wearing a thin layer of gauze, just exposed eyes, as if you can directly peep into the heart of the general. No matter how confident people are, they dare not look directly at them.


    Yu Qian Xi said hello one by one, then bowed slightly to Mo Ye Jiu, "brother Mo, can you tell me who that person is?"


    What she said was that two of the three people mentioned by Jin Zhuoxing couldn''t even come up to the hermit hall. They couldn''t be the people Mo yejiu said.


    Mo yejiu just responded. Just as he wanted to speak, Jin Zhuoxing laughed, "Mo yejiu, you don''t say it''s the existence of the second step of sermon, do you? Even if we enter the third level in the second step, I''m afraid it''s not much easier than us.


    Jin Zhuoxing''s meaning is clear to all. The existence of the second step of preaching is naturally to enter the third level of the vast ruins, which can be compared with those who enter the first and second level of the vast ruins.


    Mo Ye looked at Jin Zhuo Xing for a long time, and suddenly he was disgusted. If it wasn''t for the clan, he really didn''t want to come to this place to participate in the hermit Buddhism. He preferred a free man to practice Buddhism than a hermit.


    But looking at Yu Qian Xi''s expectant eyes, he didn''t refuse, just calmly said, "the fairy said well, not these people. I only know that he is a disciple of yanyizong. As for what kind of disciple he is, I don''t know. At least, I''m sure he''s not the second step of the sermon. "¡° I wonder if you can tell me his name? " Yu shallow Xi is expected to ask. Mo yejiu''s character, she knows, is not a friar who likes to talk nonsense. Since Mo yejiu said that the monk was more suitable for survival than Bai Changyi in the vast ruins, it may be true. Mo Ye hesitated for a long time, then shook his head, "I regard him as a friend, without his permission, I can''t say his name casually." In fact, moyejiu said that Dijiu was yanyizong, and he regretted it. Every being here is a guy with eyes and nose in the sky. These people don''t look at others at all. Once it is said that Dijiu is stronger than Bai Changyi, it is tantamount to hatred for dijiula. Yu Qianxi saw that moyejiu seemed to have drawn some hatred and said, "everyone is almost here. Let''s start talking about Taoism. Elder martial brother Changyi comes from Yongting holy city, and Taoism is above us. Let elder martial brother Changyi start, OK?" Yu Qianxi spoke, and everyone agreed. No matter whether the monk mentioned by Mo yejiu exists or not, they come here to talk about the Tao, and they can''t lose it primary or secondary Di Jiu struggles to get up from a dark brown basin. His chest is full of blood. A deep blood groove cuts from his shoulder to his chest and almost cuts his arm. Since he entered the second layer, his injuries have never completely disappeared. Di Jiu also knew that this was due to his inexperience, apart from the fact that the five element beast in the second layer was too powerful. If he had experience, he would not meet all kinds of powerful five element beasts. But Dijiu doesn''t care. He''s here for trial. If there is no powerful five element beast, then he is disappointed. In this vast market, his accomplishments are rising rapidly all the time, and his material is also increasing all the time. The only drawback is that he has been in the second floor of the vast ruins for some time. Unfortunately, up to now, he has not even found half a fragment of the law. After a full rest for half a day, di Jiu gets up again. He is still moving along the most dense direction of the rules of heaven and earth. Di Jiu knew very well that it was impossible for him to enter the realm of education in the vast ruins. He can''t get into the fourth floor unless he gets to Yudao. He can''t get into the fourth floor. He can still get into the third floor of the vast market. For Di Jiu, to enter the third level of the vast ruins, besides looking for all kinds of materials about the rules of the five elements, he also wanted to find a few pieces of rules.

 Chapter 582

    A few months later, Dijiu stopped.


    A huge mountain peak appeared on the edge of his mind. In more than ten years since Dijiu entered the vast ruins, he had never seen a real mountain peak.


    In the vast ruins, there are gray Gobi, desert, basin and so on. No matter the water or the mountain, di Jiu never met.


    If it wasn''t for the rule fragment with water property in it, di Jiu really doubted how the five element beast lived.


    Even if the five element beast is a demon beast of practice, it can''t be short of water all the time.


    Di nine God idea fell in his ring, ring material already piled up. Di Jiu decided to go to that mountain to find a cave, and then shut up for a while.


    For Di Jiu, when his cultivation reached this level, he almost fell into a bottleneck. If there was no special external force, he would never enter the cultivation path in a short time. So for him, the main purpose now is to refine weapons.


    With his current strength, if he wants to deal with the general education, there will be no problem. But what if it''s a stronger way of cultivating and even transforming?


    Although Di Jiu has many means, who cares more? He also has one of his most powerful powers, the sword array. But when he got to the fairyland, his strength rose too fast, and he didn''t use the sword array at all.


    Now that he has come to the Taoist realm, it is very important for him to have a strong sword array. If you really meet a strong man and can''t beat him, he can use DAO array and FA Da array to help. Once the knife array comes out, it will be much stronger than the law array he arranged in a hurry.


    If you can''t improve your accomplishments quickly, speed up the improvement of your own level.


    As soon as di Jiu deviated from the direction where the broken rules were concentrated, there were fewer animals in the five elements around him. After walking in the vast ruins for a long time, di Jiu also knew that in the vast ruins, there were not only five element beasts, but also some regular whirlpools.


    This kind of rule whirlpool, one does not fall into the heart, that is the situation of death without life. Although Dijiu has a ninth world, he can''t say that he lost his life after he got into it. However, di Jiu still thinks that he should be careful. When he doesn''t need to use shenniandun, he should try not to use shenniandun.


    The peak was not far away from Dijiu. Even if Dijiu didn''t use shenniandun, it was only half of Zhuxiang''s time that he came to this peak.


    Di Jiu''s mind revolved around the mountain, and immediately knew that someone in the mountain was closing. This person''s idea should be the same as him. As for how many people are in seclusion, di Jiu is not clear. However, he didn''t care. This mountain is hundreds of miles around. He would not affect others if he stayed here.


    An hour later, di Jiu had opened a cave in a remote part of the mountain, and arranged a hidden array outside the cave.


    The level of his array way is already the second level divine array master. He uses the refined array flag and the law array flag to set up the hidden array and the defensive array. Unless the array way is far beyond his array way master''s coming, he can''t see it.


    The layout around his cave is similar to that of Tietong. Di Jiu just left a monitoring array and a warning array outside. He entered the ninth world and began to learn how to refine weapons.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no time for cultivation, just as there is no time for refining utensils.


    There are many materials in di Jiu''s body. Except for some rare refining materials obtained between the two realms, most of his materials are from the vast ruins.


    The materials in the vast ruins basically have attribute rules. Generally speaking, materials with attribute rules are very precious.


    But if all materials have property rules, it''s not precious. The general magic weapon, is a kind of main material, and then add the property rules of the material quenching out. All of them are material refiners with regular attributes, which means they lack a kind of backbone.


    But di Jiu doesn''t care. All he makes are knives. These knives are used in the Dao array, and his main sword is Tiansha. The innumerable attribute rule materials are divided into three, six and nine by Di Jiu. Learning to refine utensils naturally starts with the lowest level materials.


    From the best to the fake artifact, and then to the inferior artifact


    Three years later, Dijiu was able to produce inferior artifact. Five years later, the inferior artifact refined by Dijiu is of high grade.


    But at the moment, the Dao made by Di Jiu is not only a high-grade inferior artifact, but also has five elements. According to the characteristics of the materials, di Jiu refined five kinds of knives with the properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any materials with wind, thunder and ice properties around him. Otherwise, he will definitely add three more properties to his refined swords.


    The inferior artifact with attributes is more useful to di Jiu than the ordinary inferior artifact, because the Dao he refined is for arranging the array.


    After continuous refining in 1995, Rushan''s materials also turned into nothingness. There are nearly ten thousand inferior artifact swords piled up beside him. Each of these inferior artifact swords has its own attributes.


    Five years later, di Jiu''s idea of God fell outside the cave, and there was no trace of the prohibition he had come in to decorate.


    What he practiced was the regular way, and the way to arrange the array was also formed according to the rules of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The broken rules of heaven and earth are also rules. The greatest advantage of this arrangement is that it can be integrated with the surrounding environment. Without refining materials, di Jiu didn''t plan to go out. It is difficult for him to succeed in cultivating Taoism in the vast ruins. For Di Jiu, in the vast ruins, what he longed for most was to get a few pieces out. Law fragments are of little use to him, but law fragments are very valuable. If you can get a few pieces out, his cultivation resources will be available in the future. As long as it does not fall on the vast ruins, the vast ruins can almost be regarded as the safest place. Since it is safe, we should make the best use of it. After refining all the knives, di Jiu takes out a pile of divine grass again. Most of these divine grasses were exchanged in the dark sea, except for those harvested by himself. Now he''s going to use these alchemy materials to impact and mold daodan God. The reason why the top alchemists are more rare than the alchemists is that there are fewer and fewer kinds of natural resources. According to the rules, everything between heaven and earth can be refined into utensils, but the utensils have different heights. Even refining low-level magic weapons can also make the refiners constantly improve. But alchemy is different. Without high-level natural resources and local treasures, it is difficult to improve the level of alchemy. Even zongmen, it is impossible to spend too much natural resources to cultivate an alchemist. It is more difficult for sanxiu to become an alchemist. When Di Jiu was at honeycomb beach, the reason why Ji Mi dared to do it was because Ji MI was a low-level Dan God. Even if it''s the lowest level among the sculptors, Jimi has a certain prestige in Wuguang Haishen city. At the beginning, Jimi started against Dijiu in the dark sea. If he started against Dijiu in the dark sea god City, how many monks helped Jimi. Dazhou Ding was captured by Di Jiu. Different from ordinary Dan Ding, Dazhou Ding has five feet. Dijiu respects Jianding and no longer uses Jianding for alchemy. Originally, Dijiu thought that he would never meet Jianding again. However, in Dijiu''s view, this great Zhou Ding was no worse or even stronger than Jianding. The reason why Jianding alchemy is powerful is that Jianding itself is made of Jianmu. Refining pills with wood is a kind of waste. Depending on the breath of Jianding to enhance the Dan Qi, Jianding will dissipate in the universe sooner or later. The great Zhou tripod is different. The great Zhou tripod transforms all things and produces the meaning of yin and Yang in order to refine all things. Each divine herb was thrown into the cauldron by Dijiu. Dijiu didn''t refine the Taoist divine pill at the beginning. He didn''t know much about the pill. Now he wants to start with purifying the low-level divine herb Yan Yizong. A woman in a grey linen dress looks very ugly and walks out of the zongmen hall. She is an Tu Ning, the owner of Zongyan Spring Valley. Yanyidaozong had few Dan gods, but this year, the leader of danhebi named her to be in charge. She was sure that this was the plot of yanyufeng wangteng, an old man. Even if she has the ability again, she will lose face this time, and even make Yan Yizong unable to raise her head. But if you don''t go, you can''t do it. An Tu Ning sighs and does her best. If you really can''t, yanchungu will keep a low profile and give up some clan resources£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 583

    Di Jiu''s spirit grass is not as much as the refining material. In just two years, di Jiu''s spirit grass has been consumed.


    He also had some low-level God pills, all of which were the God pills of shaping Tao. The best pill is nothing but empty Diedan. The reason why empty Diedan is the best Pill on Dijiu is that Dijiu''s Diege grass comes from chaos nest.


    Although there is no good pill refined, di Jiu is satisfied that he can become a god of alchemy in two years. The only regret is that none of the pills he made now has a pattern of Dan.


    He felt that if he wanted to continue to improve his Qi Dao and Dan Dao, he must first improve his cultivation and flame. Even if the cultivation is down, the flame must be improved. If his flame doesn''t improve, he can''t refine higher level magic weapon and elixir.


    As for the pills with Danwen, they can only be refined by Shenyan.


    In his own world, di Jiu sorted out his gains from alchemy and refining utensils in the past seven or eight years. In these seven or eight years, he did not practice, but his gains were not weaker than his cultivation.


    Because he had been refining utensils continuously for five or six years, and all of them were regular materials for refining, di Jiu''s array way also made rapid progress. Although he was still a second-class divine array master, his array way was different from that of ordinary monks, and there was almost no track to follow.


    Even if some level 3 or even intermediate divine array masters set up the level 2 divine array, it will not be more perfect than what he set up.


    If you can''t find the law fragment, you can''t find it. You can go out. After going out, he inquired about where there was a good thing for flame to advance.


    When Dijiu was about to leave the ninth world, he suddenly felt the violent waves coming from his sea of knowledge.


    Then Di Jiu was shocked to find that the surveillance array he had set up outside was twisted into pieces. Di Jiu''s idea quickly swept out. In his idea, the huge peak where he was was now also becoming pieces.


    The whirlpool of terrible fragments of rules swept over, and even Di Jiu''s thoughts were twisted into pieces.


    What a terrible whirlpool of rule fragments, di Jiu''s heart chills.


    After more than ten years of trial in the vast ruins, it is absolutely impossible to say that we have never met the whirlpool of rule fragments. But compared with the big whirlpool, the regular debris whirlpool Di Jiu met was just a breeze.


    This kind of big whirlpool of rule fragments is just a huge blender. If everything falls into the whirlpool, it will be crushed by the messy rules.


    Fortunately, he is in the ninth world. Otherwise, he may not have a chance to escape into the ninth world.


    Terrible rules come and go fast.


    Only half of the incense time, this terrible vortex of regular fragments disappeared in the distance. Dijiu came out of the ninth world. He had dug a cave in a mountain, but where is the mountain now? The previous peak has long been twisted into nothingness and disappeared in the vast ruins.


    Two fist sized pale gold crystals appear not far away from Dijiu. Dijiu''s mind falls on them and immediately feels a strong metallic atmosphere.


    Is this Law fragment?


    This idea just flashed away, and di Jiu knew that it was absolutely a fragment of metal law. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and reached for the two pieces of metal law fragments, which made him very happy.


    I had planned to leave, but before I left, I let him get two pieces of metal law fragments. These two pieces of laws are absolutely priceless. After he sells them, the cultivation resources for cultivating Taoism may be enough.


    "This Taoist friend..." when Di Jiu was about to turn and leave, a weak voice stopped him. Di Jiu''s idea sweeps out, this just discovers a yuan Shen that is about to break to float in his not far away. Listen to this voice, it should be a nun.


    Before Dijiu could speak, a half foot high jade pot fell from Yuanshen.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the Yuanshen, and immediately knew that the Yuanshen was about to break up completely. The Yuanshen had been twisted by the regular whirlpool for a long time. No one can save the original God, but there are two flowers in Dijiu''s ninth world that can save the original God.


    Before Dijiu could speak, Yuan Shen left another sentence, "please help me to bring back Guangjing holy gate..."


    Di Jiu said quickly, "you can''t talk. You are very dangerous now, but there is still a chance to live..."


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Yuan Shen suddenly said, "I''m sorry, don''t send it..."


    After finishing this sentence, the spirit disappeared in a flash, and there was no more shadow.


    Di Jiu sighs. He knows that the yuan God has fallen completely. As for whether he can reincarnate, it depends on luck. When the yuan God fell, he still had his mind. In addition, he came from Guangjing holy gate. According to the truth, he should be able to reincarnate.


    When he entered the mountain, he felt that there were monks practicing in seclusion. Now he knows that the monk in seclusion is a disciple of Guangjing holy gate.


    Di Jiu went over and picked up the jade pot. At the moment, he was still wondering why the disciple of Guangjing holy gate asked him to take the jade pot back to Guangjing holy gate. Before he died, he asked him not to send it?


    As soon as the jade pot fell into Dijiu''s hands, Dijiu''s face became ugly. A strong law breath in the jade pot was attached to his hand when he picked up the jade pot, and then penetrated into his body. If it wasn''t for his way of cultivating rules, he would be more sensitive to the rules of heaven and earth than anyone else. At the moment, di Jiu fully understood that the woman wanted him to send the jade pot to Guangjing holy gate, and then bury it with him. It is said that Guangjing holy gate is still a high school, and its disciples are so mean. As long as he leaves the vast ruins, it''s like carrying a huge light bulb. Even if he doesn''t go to Guangjing holy gate, it''s estimated that Guangjing holy gate will soon find him. As soon as the jade pot started, there was a grand and majestic atmosphere. Di Jiu was sure that the jade pot was not a simple thing. With one hand, the jade pot has entered the ninth world. If the nun said it well, she would not do any calculation. No matter how good this jade pot is, di Jiu will not stay. Sooner or later, it will be sent to Guangjing holy gate. But this woman let him send things, also want his small life, this let Di nine anger to the extreme. If you want him to deliver the pot, don''t dream. As for the last sorry, let him not send words, di Jiu estimated that the other party is still a little bottom line guy, heard his words, gave up the idea of calculating him. It''s too late for someone else. Whether the nun calculated him or not, as long as he picked up the jade pot, she was calculated. After Di Jiu sat down, he took only half a column of incense time to peel off and assimilate the law breath that penetrated into his body. Under the law road, these small moves are floating clouds for him. You can go out. For Dijiu, he will never forget the road he has gone through. As his body flickered, his mind began to escape and rushed to the first floor. Five months later, di Jiu came out of the vast market. A monk with long hair and full beard walked out of the vast ruins, which was not very conspicuous. The monks who enter the vast market form a team, and only one or two of them come out at last. Di Jiu doesn''t plan to go to the gray yellow Hall of the main hall. He plans to send it back to yanyizong directly¡° You wait... "When Di Jiu walked outside the gray hall, a sudden voice stopped him. Di Jiu looks back and sees a woman staring at her in shock. The woman he knew was the one who had sold him jade slips from the vast market. At the beginning, the woman wanted to save some money for him, but she didn''t let him buy jade slips, which caused trouble to him. He still had a good feeling in his heart¡° Hello Di Jiu nodded to the woman¡° Is it really you The woman stares at di Jiu with big eyes, and then covers her mouth with a tone of disbelief. She heard more than ten years ago that Dijiu had entered the vast market by herself, and she still regretted it. Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, not only did Di Jiu not fall in the vast ruins, he even came out alone¡° It''s me. By the way, these are for you. Goodbye. " Di Jiu said that he lost a storage bag to the woman. He had nothing else in the vast ruins, but there were many materials in the five elements. Almost 90% of the five elements materials were used by him to refine the vessel. The rest was not very valuable to di Jiu. He gave some to the nun¡° Thank you, thank you... "When the nun responded, Dijiu had already gone away. She looked at the direction of Di Jiu''s disappearance, and her heart was stormy. How powerful is this? Can it survive in the vast ruins for more than ten years? Generally speaking, those who are strong in the second step of preaching and even those who are monks of Huadao seldom come to the vast ruins. Among those who are strong in the first step of preaching, Bai Changyi, a genius of Yongting holy city, is the strongest person in the vast ruins. But Bai Changyi should not be able to survive in the vast ruins for more than ten years, and then nothing will come out, right? This man is stronger than Bai Changyi. Who is he?

 Chapter 584

    From the vast ruins to yanyidaozong, you don''t need any Shenjing, just need the identity card of the sect''s disciples, whether it''s the outer or the inner gate.


    Di Jiu is a disciple of yanyidaozong. He can easily send it back to yanyidaozong.


    Back at zongmen, di Jiu didn''t plan to go on going out. At the beginning, he used Yufu, the listening qualification of Yanyun, the ancestor of Hunyuan Dynasty, not only to get the qualification of an outside disciple, but also to send a good cave.


    Di Jiu has never been to the cave, but the Deacon said that his cave is good in the whole waimen mountain.


    Di Jiu soon came to waimen mountain. His residence is 341 Waijia, waimen mountain. Before Dijiu came to 341, he was very satisfied.


    He liked the cave in Linshui. When he was in the wormhole guard area, he would rather take the risk to live in Jidao lake.


    And there is a lake just outside the 341 cave. The lake is not small. Not only that, the spirit of heaven and earth around is also sufficient.


    Di Jiu goes outside the cave and draws with his identity jade card. What makes Di Jiu confused is that he didn''t leave the guard array.


    He didn''t rearrange the protective array. Since it was his cave, it was reasonable that his identity jade card could open the protective array at one time.


    But di Jiu doesn''t care. It''s just a first-class divine array. Even if he lives in, sooner or later he will rearrange the array.


    Di nine a hand, directly tore open this protect array.


    He is now a master of divine array at the top of the second level. In his eyes, it''s really dispensable just to protect the array at the first level.


    "Who dares to destroy my defense?" An angry voice came, and a yellow faced man rushed out.


    Your guard? Di Jiu stares at the Yellow faced man. It''s his cave. How did he become someone else''s guard? And there are people living here. What''s going on?


    "New? It''s a lot of guts. Don''t you know that it''s a capital crime to destroy Tongmen''s cave guard array in my family The Yellow faced man glanced up and down at di Jiu. He didn''t seem to see the cultivation of Di Jiu. He said in a cold tone. Because he didn''t see Di Jiu''s strength, he didn''t choose to do it.


    Di nine light said, "this is my cave, how to become your cave?"? Can Yan Yidao live in one cave and give it to two disciples? "


    "Your cave?" After hearing Di Jiu''s words, the man''s voice was a little surprised, and then said, "you''ve been out for so many years. Who knows if you''re dead or alive? The cave is the resource of the clan. Naturally, it should be given to others. "


    "Go away." Dijiu stepped in directly.


    He is very clear that in yanyizong, as long as the cave of any external disciple is allocated, it will not be taken out easily. Unless this disciple has been missing for more than a hundred years and has no news for a hundred years, this cave can be allocated for the second time.


    He has only been out for more than ten years now, which is far from 100 years. So Di Jiu was sure that this cave would never be redistributed by the clan.


    "Friend, do you know who I am?" The tone of the Yellow faced man became colder and fiercer. At the same time, a strong breath enveloped Di Jiu. Di Jiu had already molded the way. As soon as he felt this breath, he knew that the Yellow faced monk had molded the way.


    "Give you three minutes. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for doing it." Di nine a hand, day Suo knife falls in the palm of the hand, the field of the same rolling out.


    His field momentum did not even reflect 30% of his strength. The Yellow faced man''s field momentum was suppressed. The Yellow faced man''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back more than ten steps.


    The Yellow faced man took a deep breath, looked at di Jiu, slowed down his tone and said, "I''m not your opponent, but I''m a disciple of Zimo Xun''s family. I''m willing to offer three thousand top grade Shenjing as long as you give up this place. The Xunzi family of Zimo has many strong people in yanyizong. Even if they kill you here, you are just an outside disciple, and there will be nothing... "


    This time, di Jiu didn''t wait for the other party to finish talking. His tianshao Dao was already rolling out a white awn blade. The Yellow faced man didn''t even have the chance to escape. This blade cut a blood trough on his chest, and the blood shot out.


    The Yellow faced man was eager to fly backward. At the same time, he grabbed a pill and swallowed it to stop his injury. He really didn''t expect that di Jiu would dare to do it.


    His face changed, but he didn''t dare to make a big deal about it, because he was wrong about it. He stares at di Jiu with a murderer. If he doesn''t kill Di Jiu, he is not worthy to be a disciple of the Xun family.


    "You are very kind. I hope you can always be so kind." Xunzhen left a word and turned to leave.


    Di Jiu sneered. If it wasn''t for Yan Yizong, he would have cut Xun Zhi in half with his knife just now.


    "I''m not timid. I dare to use magic weapons in the clan and hurt people." A cold voice came, followed by a woman in hemp fell in front of Di Jiu.


    "I''ve seen Lord Angu." Seeing the woman in hemp clothes, xunzhen quickly bowed himself.


    Di Jiu''s mind fell on the woman, and immediately felt that the woman''s cultivation was unfathomable, even stronger than the Sha Wushang he saw at the beginning. He didn''t know where the woman was, so he had to hasten and respectfully say, "Dijiu has met the elder."


    An Tu Ning is not happy in her heart. She has no chance to win this time. But she just took the task of Dan he Dabi. It''s all right to take on the task. After losing, Yan Chungu gave up some of the sect''s cultivation resources. But what made her even more angry was that when she saw that Danhe Dabie was about to start, she came to find the Danshi of zongmen, but none of them could be found. All the Dan masters of yanyidaozong left yanyidaozong just as if they had negotiated with each other. She is not an idiot, how can she not know that all this is calculated by others? Even if she lost, she had to take at least a few Dan masters to compete. Now she can''t find a Dan master. What''s worse? Obviously, she was calculated. When she was in a bad mood and passed by waimen mountain, she felt that someone was doing something here. Usually, she doesn''t even bother to sweep such trifles. Today, she''s in a bad mood, so she has to find some vent. Dare to work in yanyizong, don''t want to live. No matter who Di Jiu and Xun Zhi are, an Tu Ning needs a few slaps to raise her hand. Let''s talk about the two ants first. The reason why yanyizong was suppressed by the other major sects was that there were too many people who disobeyed the rules and were selfish. Even this kind of zongmen event is calculated. It''s strange that zongmen can come out. These two little outside disciples are fighting in zongmen, and they are obviously unruly guys in zongmen. Just as she just raised her hand, she felt that there seemed to be a faint smell of pills on di Jiu''s body. An Tu Ning''s eyes immediately focus on di Jiu. Is this guy a Dan Shi? It''s the first time I''ve heard that the outer disciple is master Dan. Di Jiu had been refining pills for several years before he came back. Naturally, he had the smell of pills. He didn''t know what Antoine was thinking, but he felt bad. Antoine wanted to attack him, and the threat was very terrible. He didn''t dare to let the woman Antoine fight against him. It''s possible for such a strong man to slap him to death. So at the moment when an Tu Ning raised her hand, di Jiu quickly said, "master, this is the cave of the younger generation. When the younger generation comes back, Xun Zhi lives in the cave of the younger generation. When the younger generation asked him to leave, he not only did not leave, but also threatened the younger generation. Under the anger of the younger generation, they started immediately. " With that, di Jiu took out his disciple identity card. The number on the ID card of the disciple is very clear, di Jiu, No. 341 of the cave. An Tu Ning''s eyes were cold and fierce. She stared at Xun Wen. "You''re not a coward. Do you dare to occupy other people''s cave by your surname Xun¡° Younger generation... "Xun''s heart was full of fear, he wanted to explain a sentence, but teeth straight fight, just can''t explain¡° Bang An Tu Ning slaps Xun''s moisture out, which makes him fly. Di Jiu looks at him from a distance and feels cold. He is sure that Xun''s moisture is finished. Even if this slap did not kill Xun, Xun did not have any chance to practice£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 585

    Although an Tu Ning is patting Xun, di Jiu''s opponent, di Jiu is not happy at all, but cold.


    When his cultivation was low, it was really fish. Xun had no chance to distinguish, so he was patted by an Tu Ning. There was no reason.


    In other words, if an Tu Ning filmed him just now, he could only accept his fate.


    Di Jiu is silent and does not speak, but an Tu Ning stares at di Jiu, "are you an alchemist?"


    Di Jiu was surprised. He didn''t disclose his alchemy here. However, as soon as di Jiu''s idea changed, he realized that he must have the smell of elixir in the vast market for several years. This kind of Dan medicine breath general friars can''t detect, but in front of this an Tu Ning, absolutely can find.


    "I dare not call myself an alchemist. I just like alchemy and waste a lot of low-level herbs." Di nine ambiguous said.


    An Tu Ning didn''t care whether Di Jiu was an alchemist or not. He just took out a jade card and threw it to di Jiu. "I''m an Tu Ning, the owner of Yanchun valley. Ten days later, the Taoist world will hold a Dan River competition. You can follow me to represent Yan Yi Dao Zong."


    "Ah..." Di Jiu was dull, not to mention his alchemy level, but he was good at alchemy, but the Angu master didn''t even ask him, so he was allowed to compete on behalf of zongmen. Is that a bit too far? Yanyizong is not a small sect. The competition must be the top Dan master of the sect. When will it be his turn?


    Besides, even if it''s his turn, an Tu Ning has to study his Dan Dao level in detail. So casually give him a jade medal, and then tell him to join the Taoist Dan River contest in ten days. Are you kidding?


    Seeing that an Tu Ning is going to leave, di Jiu dares to hesitate and bows to salute. "Elder, younger generation has just learned alchemy, and the level of Dan Dao is very poor. If I represent zongmen in the competition, I''m afraid I will lose zongmen''s face."


    An Tu Ning lightly swept Di Jiu, "you just need to go to the competition, and the face of Sao zongmen is also my business, which has nothing to do with you."


    With these words, an Tu Ning steps out and disappears.


    Di Jiu grabs the jade plate and goes forward a few steps. He doesn''t even ask when and where to gather. Then an Tu Ning leaves.


    "It''s really bad for you. You can''t drink cold water without stuffing your teeth." Di Jiu speechless looked at the jade plate in his hand. He didn''t understand what it meant, but he was sure that if he represented Yan yidaozong, and finally fell into Yan yidaozong''s face, this Angu master would be punished. As for him, I''m afraid he''s not even qualified to be punished. If an Tu Ning is punished again, where can a valley master get punishment? He is an outside disciple. That''s cannon fodder.


    Di Jiu asked himself that he had not offended an Tu Ning. Besides, even if he had offended an Tu Ning, the other side didn''t need to use this method to harm him. The huge status gap, where does the other side need such setbacks?


    No matter what the matter is, since it comes to himself, di Jiu can only give up the idea of cultivation and use the remaining days to sort out the things in his Dan way.


    ¡­¡­


    Di nine don''t understand, even completely don''t understand is how to return a responsibility, an Tu Ning in the heart is to suppress to bend.


    At least, she is also a valley master of yanyizong, and she has some status. Knowing that she will take part in Danhe Dabie this time, she is fully responsible for Yan Yizong''s participation in the competition. Yan Yizong''s Dan master still dares not to give face. As a result, she has only found Di Jiu, an inexplicable novice Dan master. She doubted that Dijiu could make the most rubbish pill.


    If it wasn''t for the rule that she couldn''t find Dan masters outside zongmen, she would have gone out to catch some Dan masters to represent Yan Yizong.


    After finding Di Jiu, an Tu Ning doesn''t bother to go out looking for Dan Shi any more.


    Yan Yizong can give up such a big event for the sake of internal struggle. What''s she worried about as a valley leader? As long as she finds a Dan master of yanyizong, whether she is a beginner or not, it means that she has been in charge of this matter.


    As for the clan resources, she will never forget it so easily after this event.


    If Wang Teng doesn''t go so far, she will take all the Dan masters of yanyizong to the competition. Even if she loses, she will accept her fate.


    But now, Wang Teng, the old man, is so calculating. How can she give up?


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu''s cave was rearranged by him, and even the guard array was rearranged. Di Jiu didn''t dare to set up a level one immortal array. He set up a level nine immortal array.


    In the Taoist realm, the most scarce is not Dan Shi, but the master of array.


    If he is a disciple who just entered the sect, he can arrange a level-1 divine array randomly, then others will surely pay attention to him.


    As for Dan master, as long as you practice more, you can become a Dan master after all.


    Because of this, he didn''t even dare to ask about Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie. Just stay in the cave and study Dan Dao.


    Ten days passed in a flash, and di Jiu gained little. His Dan way is limited by his cultivation and insight, and Dan fire, which is difficult to improve in a short time.


    Di Jiu sighed a tone, if only mold road Dan Shen to attend Dan River to compare, he pour also doesn''t matter. But di Jiu is sure that those who go to the Dan River competition in the Taoist realm are definitely not only shaping the Taoist Dan gods, but also cultivating and transforming the Taoist Dan gods. If they go to one or two more Dan saints


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even have water to drink. It''s more than a fart. In any case, di Jiu does not dare to confront an Tu Ning. At first glance, an Tu Ning is not easy to provoke, for example, she almost killed Xun Wen with a slap. Di Jiu stands up. He decides to ask Yan Chungu. No matter what, he can''t be killed by an Tu Ning for his delay. Just as he was about to go out, di Jiu found that an Tu Ning gave his competition card a light. A line appeared on the jade medal, "go to zongmen square to board the spaceship immediately and go to Danhe river." Dijiu was relieved, and finally came the news. He is an outside disciple, and it is not his own initiative to participate in danhebi. Even if the final loss of a mess, the responsibility should not be found on him. Yan Yizong is also the top sect of Taoism. Di Jiu doesn''t believe in such a sect. He doesn''t want any face at all. When Di Jiu came to zongmen square, there was a huge spaceship in the middle of zongmen square. The two disciples stood outside the spaceship, as if waiting for something¡° Is master Didan As soon as di Jiu arrived here, one of his disciples welcomed him with a respectful and humble tone. Di Jiu nodded, "I''m Di Jiu. Lord Angu asked me to come here. Excuse me..." the disciple said quickly, "master Didan, please get on the boat. Lord Angu is on the top floor." Whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, di Jiu doesn''t worry about it any more. He goes directly on board. In di Jiu''s opinion, since he is participating in Danhe Dabie, he is definitely not the one who is going to compete. When Dijiu got on the spaceship, he realized that his idea was fallacious. There are very few people on this spaceship. A few women who stand still do not go to participate in the Danhe Dabie. They are disciples who serve people¡° Master Didan, this is your residence. If you have anything, you can call us at any time. " After Dijiu arrives at the spaceship, a pretty woman bows to welcome Dijiu to the entrance of the second floor of the spaceship. As soon as di Jiu''s mind swept, he knew that his residence was the biggest room on the second floor. In other words, he was the most important person on this floor. This makes Di Jiu a little confused. What''s the matter? Without waiting for Di Jiu to make things clear, an Tu Ning''s voice was a little hoarse. "Since it''s here, let''s go." The spaceship made a slight shock, then drew a shadow line and rushed into the air. Di Jiu walked into the cave, which was very spacious. Not only that, but also the spirit inside was rich. In the spacious living room, there are lots of miraculous fruits. Many of them are above level 4. Di Jiu is not polite. He grabs some of them and looks around as he eats them. No matter how rich the spirit is, he will not practice here.

 Chapter 586

    Let Dijiu relief is that he lives delicious, and an Tu Ning seems to really take him as the representative of the clan.


    Five days later, when Di Jiu heard the voice of an Tu Ning, the spaceship had already stopped on the ground.


    Di Jiu walks down from the spaceship with an Tu Ning. When he finds that no one is following him, he asks suspiciously, "Lord an Gu, are we two?"


    Anting said coldly, "to be exact, you are alone."


    Di Jiu didn''t ask again. Although he had a lot of questions, he knew that it was useless to ask anything as soon as he saw an Tu Ning''s cold face.


    Out of the spaceship, di Jiu doesn''t need to sweep out, but also can see the dense head. They are in the place where the spaceship dock, and outside the dock, is a connected shop. A building hundreds of meters high stands out in the middle of these shops.


    There are five characters suspended above the building, Dageng Danhe building.


    Further away, he was surrounded by the protective array. Di Jiu couldn''t see what was inside.


    "Follow me to register." An Tu Ning goes to the Dageng Danhe building.


    Di Jiu follows an Tu Ning. Along the way, people keep saying hello to an Tu Ning respectfully. It can be seen that an Tu Ning still has a certain prestige in the Taoist realm.


    Entering the Danhe building, you will see a huge sign on it, which says, "the registration office of Danhe competition in Daojie Dageng.".


    "Angu master, you yanyizong are late this time, ha ha..." almost at the same time that di Jiu and an Tu Ning enter the hall, a voice of laughter comes.


    This is a jiupi old man. Looking at the chilly breath from him, di Jiu is a little tired.


    An Tu Ning said faintly, "if I don''t rely on the cultivation of elixir, I can''t compare with you. There are so many elixirs."


    With these words, an Tu Ning ignored the old man and went directly to the registration office and said, "Yan Yidao sect, disciple Di Jiu participated in the Dageng Dan River competition."


    "Ah..." the registered disciples were all surprised by an Tu Ning''s words, and Yan Yizong took part in the Dan River competition with a Dan master? This is the dagendan river. You should know that every time the dagendan River compares to the whole sect of Taoism, you are looking forward to it. Is yanyizong so powerful? Don''t even pay attention to dagendan river?


    The jiupi old man in Yongting Shengdao city was also surprised by an Tu Ning''s words and asked in disbelief, "Lord Angu, do you really just send an outside disciple to participate in the competition?"


    An Tu Ning looked at the jiupi old man and said, "that''s right. Do you have any instructions from vice mayor Wan?"


    The ten thousand deputy city leader, with a sound of hehe, said with a smile on his face, "of course I dare not, but wan admired Yan Yizong very much, and he was really extraordinary. We are still waiting for the Da Geng Dan River to open. Yan Yizong has long forgotten this point of Shenyuan Dan. "


    Feeling an Tu Ning''s ugly face, the disciple in charge of registration quickly said, "I''ll help you to register. Please give me the jade medal."


    The last sentence was said to di Jiu, who handed over the jade medal in his hand. The registered friar soon helped Di Jiu to register the information. Then respectfully hand the jade card to di Jiu.


    Several friars who wanted to come up to greet anduning also felt that anduning''s face was not good-looking, and they didn''t come to the moldy end.


    However, as soon as an Tu Ning and di Jiu walked out of Danhe building, there were more voices behind them. I believe that one day, only one disciple of yanyidaozong will participate in the dagendan River competition, and it will spread all over the whole dagendan River competition.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as di Jiu follows an Tu Ning out of Danhe building, an Tu Ning says with a cold face, "you can find a place to live by yourself. Danhe Dabie will be there in two days. You only need to participate in two days later. As for other things, they are secondary."


    Leaving a word behind, an Tu Ning turns around and goes away soon.


    Di Jiu sighed. It''s really unreasonable. However, from the tone of an Tu Ning, it seems that he really sent someone to participate in it. Even if he didn''t get the place, it doesn''t matter.


    After turning around the shops around the square, di Jiu was surprised to find that there were a lot of spirit grass here, even the level 4 and level 5 spirit grass.


    What makes Dijiu most happy is that there are a lot of danfang here. Although the price is not low, di Jiu did not give up at all. He just took out nearly ten million high-quality Shenjing and bought nearly 100 danfang. The cheapest of these danfang are only thousands of top-quality Shenjing, and the most expensive are nearly one million.


    After buying hundreds of danfang, di Jiu finally avoided the embarrassing situation that a Danshi only knows about ten kinds of danfang.


    "Ding Chi is here. That''s one of the top ten talents in Taoism..." a low voice came from di Jiu''s ear. He subconsciously looked back and saw a tall and handsome man. The man has short hair and looks energetic.


    Beside the handsome man were two pretty nuns.


    "That''s right. Ding Chi is the most excellent road shaper in Foshan. He can only be compared with Bai Changyi, Yu Qianxi and Mo yejiu."


    "No, moyejiu and Bai Changyi are a little different. Ding Chi is not only a top genius, but also a god of alchemy. In addition to being one of the top ten talents in Taoism, the fairy of Guangjing holy gate is also a god of alchemy Di Jiu didn''t expect to hear Mo yejiu. Just as he wanted to listen more carefully, a cold hum came, "top ten geniuses, these dregs should also be called the top ten geniuses of Taoism? I Pooh A few monks who were still talking about it just now, when they heard this voice of disdain, they all shut up and gave way. Di Jiu also followed many friars to one side, a young man in black''s eyes swept from di Jiu''s side, and then walked slowly. This must be another top-level preacher. Di Jiu felt that the breath of this man was stronger than that of an Tu Ning. Like him, the magic weapon of the young man in black was carried on his back. The magic weapon on his back is a knife. The magic weapon on the back of the young man in black is a long black stick. When the young man in black walked out a long way, someone disdained to say, "this guy really didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. He dared to say that the top ten talents are dregs. I''m sure that in tens of thousands of years, any one of the top ten geniuses will step on him. His only strength should be his age. "¡° Hum Just now, a monk who was still talking about the top ten geniuses also gave a cold hum, "I''m afraid you don''t know who the person who just passed by is? That''s why I dare to say this kind of words so recklessly. "¡° Who is he? " This sentence was asked by Di Jiu. The monk said, "this man is also one of the top ten geniuses, but he was one of the top ten geniuses many years ago. He has a name, Li Tu Xiao Wang Hearing the words "Li Tu, Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang", the friars around all took in cold air. There is no one to refute this man''s words, because he is really right. The top ten geniuses of this generation are really powerful, but compared with the top ten geniuses of Li Tu Xiao Wang''s generation, they are really dregs. Li Tu Xiao Wang? Di Jiu suddenly felt that the name was familiar. When he saw that the friars around him heard about little queen Li Tu, they did not dare to speak any more. Many of them left quietly with their heads down. Di Jiu asked quickly, "what are the top ten talents of Li Tu Xiao Wang''s generation?" The friar who said Li Tu Xiao Wang glanced at di Jiu and said, "it''s Di Xin Ren, Zhong you, Xu Bai Shang, Zhong Ao, Huan Yue Shan, Li Tu Xiao Wang, Jiang Dai... The friar suddenly stopped talking, then retreated eagerly. Di Jiu saw Li Tu Xiao Wang turn back again. Di Jiu was shocked in his heart. He already knew where Li Tu Xiao Wang heard it from. He heard it from Zhong Ao. And that Zhongyou, he has heard of it. Jiangshan pot is Zhongyou''s, and the Shengyin beads he got in Jiangshan pot are also collected by Zhongyou. Zhong Ao was imprisoned by Zhong you in a pot of rivers and mountains. He saved him. I didn''t expect that he had heard so many of the top ten geniuses in those years, and even made friends with one of them. No matter Zhongyou, jiangdai or xubaishang, if they knew his existence, they would come here regardless of everything and tear him to pieces£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 587

    Li Tu Xiao Wang obviously didn''t care about the monks who talked about him just now. He quickly entered a Dan Yao Pavilion.


    Thinking that he had offended several top strong men just after he arrived at the Taoist realm, di Jiu was helpless. Zhong you and Jiang Dai should be OK. These two guys should not know who he is. It''s the empty white merchant. Although he saved this bastard, he also offended this guy.


    It doesn''t matter whether xukong mountain belongs to Xubai merchant or not. If Xubai merchant knows that he took xukong mountain, he won''t let him go. Xu Bai Shang has a drop of blood essence on himself. As long as he doesn''t take out that drop of blood essence, this self righteous guy will not know that he has come to the Taoist realm.


    It''s Zhongyou. The Jiangshan pot belongs to this son of a bitch. But for the four immortals, jiangshanhu is the tomb of Yuexu. Many monks try out in Yuexu grave. Once Zhongyou finds Yuexu grave one day, will he be angry with the four immortals after he knows that shengyinzhu and Zhongao are missing?


    No matter what, I''d better improve my accomplishments first. If he doesn''t reach the second step, he can''t go to Zhongyou.


    When Di Jiu was about to turn around and leave, a slightly hesitant voice called, "brother Zimo..."


    Di Jiu is surprised. Who knows his name is zime? Looking back, he saw a familiar face and said, "brother Kan, have you left the wormhole?"


    In front of him, the young man with a black face was exactly the one he knew in the wormhole guard area. At that time, he was too fierce to kill insects. He was the closest to him and took the initiative to make friends with him.


    Di Jiu''s surprise is not how he left the wormhole, but how he left yuedao gate. You know, the reason why he was able to leave yuedao gate god city was that he had a long way to go.


    "It''s really you, brother Zimo." Kan Yiwei was even more surprised. "I knew you were OK. It was like this."


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s talk in another place.


    An hour later, di Jiu had found a cave in an information building on the edge of Danhe square.


    "Brother Kan, how can you come here?" Di nine first words asks a way, he is very puzzled to jump road door absolute being city how can easily leave?


    Even now, di Jiu didn''t understand why he wanted to frame some ascending monks with yuedao gate god city. In di Jiu''s view, the real powerful monks in the Taoist world were not born and raised in the Taoist world, but they were the rising monks. Every one of the rising friars was killed from hundreds of millions of friars, and none of them was not a genius.


    The monks in the Taoist world have been practicing with spirit and crystal since childhood. Moreover, the rules of heaven and earth are far stronger than those of the true world and the fairyland, so they are very suitable for perceiving the Tao. When there is no cultivation to cultivate Tao, promotion is as simple as eating with breath. This kind of cultivation is simple, but it''s certainly not as good as the flying friar in strength and mind.


    Kan Yiwei sighed and said, "I''m lucky to kill an ordinary insect, but I didn''t expect to get an egg of an empty insect in the insect''s stomach..."


    At this point, Kan Yiwei''s voice excited, "this kind of egg is priceless. I not only get the chance to enter yuedao gate god City, but also leave yuedao gate god city at any time."


    "Congratulations, brother Kan." Di Jiu also had to admire the luck of this guy.


    "Brother Zimo, I heard that you left yuedao gate god city through a Taoist vein?" Kan Yiwei admires Di Jiu even more. He is too clear about Di Jiu. When Di Jiu walked forward, someone came to investigate his situation, and even turned over the killing lake.


    It''s a dead end for anyone to live in that Jidao lake, but di Jiu has no influence. Not only that, but also in one year won the wormhole contribution list first, entered the yuedao gate god city.


    No matter how fierce a person is, he will be trapped in yuedao gate god city. But brother zime, who has not stayed in yuedao gate god city for a day, leaves again.


    What is strong? This is really strong. But he heard that di Jiu not only left by himself, but also took Mu Jie and zhuowu home. At that time, he was annoyed that he made friends with Dijiu late, and he didn''t make friends with Dijiu at the first time. Otherwise, Dijiu might take him away when he left. Fortunately, he was lucky. After a few years, he still left the wormhole.


    Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "brother Kan, my name is di Jiu now, and I joined the outer gate of Yanyi sect. I would like to ask some elder brother Kan, who has investigated me after I left? "


    When he heard that di Jiu had joined Yan Yizong, he felt even more admiration. He didn''t mean to help nieri blade and Sha Wushang hide anything. He told Sha Wushang and nieri blade what they were looking for him.


    Di Jiu fully understood at the moment. No wonder he felt that Sha Wushang had something to do with the seven horned Taoist seed. It turned out that he really had something to do with it. Fortunately, he left the cold moon holy city immediately. If he still went to the auction and continued to live in the cold moon holy city, I''m afraid he would really die in Sha Wushang''s hands.


    "Thank you, brother Kan." Di Jiu is really grateful to Kan Yiwei, at least let him understand that his present situation is very dangerous.


    It seems that he can''t go out. This place is Danhe Dabie. It''s bad if nichiden and Sha Wushang come here and see him.


    "Brother Di, I have always admired and admired you. These things happen to be what I know. There is nothing at all." Kan Yiwei said in a hurry. Di Jiu pondered for a moment and said, "brother Kan, I''m a disciple of yanyidaozong now. If you want to go to yanyidaozong, maybe I can help you. Even if you can''t go to the inner gate, an outer gate disciple should be the same. "¡° Ah... "Kan Yiwei looks at di Jiu excitedly. He is surprised by Di Jiu''s words. However, he quickly reacts and says," thank you, brother di. If you can join Yan Yizong, it''s really for me... "You know, after he enters the Taoist world, he can only become a monk. If you want to be a disciple of the top class, you need to wait until the time when the top class recruits students to take a test. He can fly to the Taoist realm, so he is not bad. However, the universe is vast, and there are too many people with good qualifications. Even in yanyizong, it is difficult for him to compete. What''s more, who knows when yanyidaozong will recruit disciples? Or some people say that it''s the same to find a smaller clan. But in fact, this is not the same. The reason why the five major sects of Taoism can stand on top of other sects is not because of others, or because the inheritance of these five major sects is far stronger than other sects. Once you enter yanyidaozong, you are likely to get a better inheritance than other sects, which will be of great use to the future path. It doesn''t matter if you are an outside disciple. As long as you work hard, you will become an inside disciple sooner or later After a talk with di Jiu, he left with satisfaction. It''s no surprise that di Jiu is able to show up here. The Danhe Dabi in the Taoist realm is a big event. When he knows it, he must want to open his eyes and see if he can meet any chance. That''s why he comes here. From Kai Yi Wei, who can get the empty insects without eyes and come directly to the Taoist realm, di Jiu knows that Kai Yi Wei is also an organic person. As for whether he can let Kan Yiwei go to another sect, di Jiu is not worried. He has a lot of grass on his body. When the time comes, just give him some grass. He didn''t dare to give too much. A disciple of an outside school only needs ten plants of Stachys. No one should investigate. Two days passed quickly. On that day, a message that the time had just arrived appeared in di Jiu''s jade medal. Kan Yiwei was forbidden outside the door. Seeing that di Jiu opened the ban, Kan Yiwei said excitedly, "brother Di, today is the beginning of Da Gengdan river. Let''s go and have a look." Di Jiu just took out his jade medal and shook it. "Brother Kan, I''m the Dan master representing Yan Yizong, so I have to go there."¡° Ah... "Wei Yiwei was stupefied by Di Jiu''s action again. Isn''t yanyidaozong one of the five major branches of Taoism? How can a Dabi of this level let a disciple like Di Jiu compete? Isn''t yanyizong in such a decline¡° Don''t think about it. I''ll take part. You''ll watch it outside. When the competition is over, we''ll talk about joining yanyizong. " Di Jiuyi pats Kan Yiwei on the shoulder and walks out of the cave.

 Chapter 588

    "It seems that you can''t get in. Just stay outside and wait for me." When Di Jiu and Kan Yiwei came to the protection array outside the Dan River, it was already a sea of people.


    The gate of Danhe array has been opened. Several monks in charge of registration are sitting at the gate. Every participating Dan master will register at the gate and get a ring.


    Outside the Danhe River, there is a huge and incomparable array screen, on which there are only the rules of the game. The rules of the competition are very detailed. All the Shenyuan Dan gathered by the participating Dan masters must be put in the ring. Besides carrying a Dan stove, friars are not allowed to bring their own rings into the Dan Qi river.


    Dijiu is a fog, isn''t he? Danbi is refining pills. What does this mean?


    "Di Jiu, if you don''t come here soon, what''s the matter with you?" An Tu Ning, sitting on the entrance of the competition, saw di jiulengshen and drank coldly.


    "Brother Kan, you can wait for me here. I''ll go to Danby." Di nine dare not nonsense, quickly lost a word to a Wei, hurried to the entrance of Dan River array gate.


    "Give me the card." Seeing Dijiu standing in front of him, the friar in charge of registration at the entrance said coldly.


    Di Jiu quickly took out the card and asked carefully, "excuse me, isn''t Danbi the alchemy competition? Why do we all sit outside and we want to enter the Danhe river? "


    In Dijiu''s mind, since it''s an alchemy competition, it''s just for everyone to alchemy, and for each major sect and many monks to watch. Now these clan strongmen are sitting outside the Danhe River, and so are the monks who come from afar. Instead, they enter the Danhe River from the guard array. What kind of competition is this?


    Close the door to compete, who knows who is good?


    The monk in charge of registration snorted, "since it''s Alchemy, how can you alchemy if you don''t enter the Danhe river?"


    While he was talking, he had already thrown a ring to di Jiu. "The Dan refined in the Danqi river must be put in the ring. If there is privacy, he will die. The jade medal is in the ring and is not allowed to be taken out. Also, give me the ring in your hand. As for the Dan stove, take it out first. "


    "My ring for you?" Di Jiu looks at the registered friar in surprise, and is even more dissatisfied.


    The friar in charge of registration frowned, "all friars'' rings will be put here. Only the Dan furnace is allowed to enter the Dan river."


    He frowned because everyone knew the rule. As a matter of fact, all the friars'' rings here are empty. There is only one cauldron ready to compete. What''s there in an empty ring? Does Di Jiu have any objection?


    Di Jiu realized that he was speechless, and that an Tu Ning was not a competent leader. Fortunately, there is nothing in his ring, only some low-level spirit grass and hundreds of high-quality God crystal. He took out the cauldron and handed the ring to each other.


    See Di nine handed over the ring, the face of the friar in charge just eased down, "take your Dan stove in, wait for the game to start."


    Di Jiu subconsciously takes a look at an Tu Ning sitting in the distance. An Tu Ning wanders about and doesn''t pay attention to him. Obviously, as long as he enters the Danhe River, everything else has nothing to do with her.


    Di Jiu shook his head speechless. Before entering the array gate, he asked again, "excuse me, when alchemy, is the divine grass produced by himself or by the competitors? Does Dan fire use its own, or does it already have it? "


    What worries Di Jiu most is Dan Huo. He has a top-level Dao Huo, but it''s useless. His Dao fire level is still low, even the God flame is still a little short, this kind of Dao fire here alchemy, I''m afraid it will fall behind.


    But after asking this sentence, di Jiu regrets that he certainly doesn''t need the spirit grass. If he needs the spirit grass, why take the ring? It is because he has the ninth world that he subconsciously thinks that all his things are still there. That''s why he asked this question of brain damage.


    The friar in charge of registration stared at di Jiu for a long time, and then said, "you don''t even know this?"


    Dijiu nodded, "I don''t know."


    The friar who was in charge of registration wanted to sneer at di Jiu, but he thought that di Jiu came on behalf of Yan Yizong. He swallowed the sneer and said in a cold voice, "you''ll know when you go in. Since you''ve registered, you''re not allowed to stand here."


    Di Jiu is very helpless. As an outside disciple, he is still a strong man who has been arrested. How can he have the courage to talk with the monk who is in charge of registration? He felt his chin and went into the gate.


    After Di Jiu went in, several other monks in charge of registration finally couldn''t help laughing. It''s the first time they''ve seen a Dan master like Di Jiu. They don''t even know what he''s doing here.


    It seems to sense that di Jiu enters the array gate, and an Tu Ning stands up.


    "Ha ha... Angu master, the game has just started. Are you going to leave?" The jiupi old man, who was not far away from Antoinette, saw Antoinette stand up, seemed to know that Antoinette''s plan was general, and said sarcastically.


    An Tu Ning stares at the jiupi old man coldly, "Wanhe, don''t think you are the deputy leader of Yongting holy Road city. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. Although there is no alchemist in Yanyi sect, there are many strong people in Hunyuan."


    The old man snorted and did not pay any attention to an Tu Ning. Without hesitation, an Tu Ning left the observation platform of the entrance to the competition and went away quickly. Obviously, she has no intention of staying here at all. Her only purpose here is to watch Di Jiu enter the Danhe River to compete. Everything else has nothing to do with her. As for Dijiu, she didn''t think about it at all Di Jiu is dull, in front of him is a vast river, the river is full of dense Dan Qi with the fragrance of medicine. There is no need to practice here. Just standing here, you will feel relaxed and happy. The kind of Dan Qi permeates your body, which is a kind of ultimate enjoyment. If you practice here... Di Jiu doesn''t even dare to think about it. If he is sure to practice here, then the speed of progress is not only so simple? Over the dense Danqi, there are five big characters, Dageng Danqi river. Such a good place to join Danby? If this Danqi river is occupied by others and becomes a private place, it''s just the ultimate enjoyment. Di Jiu takes back his mind. He finds that there are 2000 Dan masters here. What makes Di Jiu puzzled is that these Dants don''t seem to be as excited and excited as he is. They are all calm and close their eyes. They don''t know what they are thinking. After waiting for a long time, di Jiu sensed that the gate behind him was slowly closed. Then he heard a cold voice, "all the participating Dan masters enter the Danhe River to refine Shenyuan Dan. The time is one month." With this sound, di Jiu saw that the two thousand Dan masters rushed into the Dan river. Only Di Jiu stood by the river. He was still wondering what this meant¡° Don''t you enter the Danhe River soon The cold voice interrupted Di Jiu''s doubts. He didn''t understand why Di Jiu was still in a daze when the game started. You know, in this kind of Danbi, even if it''s a breath time, it may be the key to win or lose in the end. Di Jiu rushes into the Danhe River, and the more intense Danqi comes with him. Di Jiu is not in the mood to practice. His mind quickly penetrates into the other Danshi. He wants to see what these Danshi are doing. Di Jiu soon understood what these Dan masters were doing. All the people took out the Dan furnace and refined Shenyuan Dan in the Dan gas river. It is not so much refining Shenyuan pill as refining Shenyuan pill. There is a faint whirlpool of Dan Qi above each Dan furnace. These Dan masters absorb Dan Qi into the Dan furnace, and then convert the Dan Qi absorbed into Shenyuan Dan through their own Shenyuan and Dan Jue. After each batch of Shenyuan pills came out, these Dan masters quickly sent Shenyuan pills into the ring, and then continued to refine the second batch of Shenyuan pills. Some slow monks even offered fire to help. Di Jiu took a breath. He finally understood why these Dan masters were not so happy to be here. Shenyuan dandijiu knows that this is much better than Shangpin Shenjing. Shen Yuan Dan is regarded as the essence of heaven and earth. It does not have any erysipelas. It is very quick to practice and is most suitable for all kinds of senses and impact bottlenecks. Not only that, this kind of natural Dan Qi condensed Shenyuan Dan can also eliminate erysipelas. If you take too many artificially refined pills, you can use Shenyuan pill to cultivate and remove erysipelas. But refining Shenyuan pill is not a human thing. Refining Shenyuan pill needs not only a Dan master, but also a powerful Dan master. These Dan masters will unconsciously consume their own blood essence when refining Shenyuan Dan with the help of Dan furnace. If these Shenyuan pills are all of their own, the key is that they are all sent into the ring. The ring is made, and the pills in it must have nothing to do with the master of refining Shenyuan pills. That is to say, these Shenyuan pills have to be handed in after they are refined. No wonder those Dan masters of yanyizong didn''t want to come. Only he was arrested to do things£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 589

    Outside the dagendan River, there are not only elders and deacons who represent the major sects, but also many onlookers.


    Although they can''t see the appearance of Shenyuan Dan in the competition now, the two huge array screens show the ranking.


    The first huge array screen is the ranking of zongmen, and the second is the ranking of participating Dan masters.


    This time, there were three Dan masters in each sect. For example, yanyidaozong is a top class sect, even if it is a general sect.


    Because this kind of competition is not only related to the clan''s face, but also related to the clan''s cultivation resources.


    The final part of Shenyuan pills obtained by participating elitists will be allocated to participating families. Therefore, the more Shenyuan pills the participating Dan masters get, the greater the harvest of the participating clan.


    There is something wrong with yanyizong, so there is a competition of Dan master. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible.


    The ranking of zongmen is very clear on the array screen. The first place is shenwodan gate with 2820 points; The second place is Guangjing holy gate 2432; Third place: Qingliu daozong 2428


    The ranking of Dan division in the competition is also clear at a glance, the first fish, with 1811 points, comes from shenwodan gate. Second place Ju he, 1400 points, from Yongting holy city


    The score is the number of Shenyuan pills condensed. Up to now, the competition has less than half a stick of incense. The fish of Shenwo Dan gate has condensed nearly 2000 Shenyuan pills, which is far ahead of the rest of the competitors.


    Yongting Shengdao City, the vice mayor of Shengdao City, Wan Heliang''s eyes swept over the two monitoring screens and said with a smile, "no wonder an Tu Ning wants to go."


    There is no need for Wan Ho to explain. Everyone can see it clearly.


    On the huge array screen, the last name is yanyizong, and the integral is zero. The last dan master on the second array screen is also Yan Yizong''s Di Jiu, with zero points.


    In addition to Wan Hetao''s sarcasm, the other patriarchs didn''t talk much. They all know that the struggle for power and profit within yanyizong is fierce. In addition, yanyizong is not a big elixir in nature. Although it ranks the bottom first, it''s unexpected, but it''s not too far off the mark.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu looks at all the Dan masters are frantically refining Shenyuan Dan, and he guesses that there must be a big prize in front of them. He estimated that he was a fake contestant, not only did he not know what he was going to do, but also he did not know what awards there were and how many awards there were.


    It can be seen that for antau Ning, he only needs to participate, and nothing else is important.


    But now that he''s here, he''s not going to go back empty handed. It''s a sin for him to miss so much Dan Qi.


    Isn''t he in urgent need of cultivation resources? Where can the cultivation resources compare with this Danqi river?


    Other friars can''t bring rings in, and they can''t set up any big array here, or even if they are allowed to, other Dan masters can''t set it up. At least one other Dan master can''t do, how to integrate his Dan Dao into the big array. Don''t say Dan Shi can''t do it, even a top-level Daoist can''t do it.


    But di Jiu didn''t have this kind of worry. If he had the law array flag and his own Dan Dao system, he could arrange a big law array to refine Shenyuan Dan.


    Di Jiu is already familiar with the rules of heaven and earth here. With the help of the rules of heaven and earth here, he drew a flag of the law array, and then integrated his own rules of Dan Dao into the law array to make the array work and turn the heaven and earth Dan into Shenyuan Dan.


    Although Di Jiu has set up a big array to condense Shen Yuan Dan, he doesn''t dare to set up a huge array. If he involved all the Danqi in the Danqi River in the battle, he would be looking for death.


    Di Jiu''s law array is arranged in the big Zhou Ding. As long as Dan Qi enters the big Zhou Ding, it will be condensed into Shenyuan Dan immediately, and then Shenyuan Dan will be sent to the ninth world.


    For the ninth world, Dijiu is very relieved. If someone could sense his ninth time, he would not be here to play.


    After the array of rules of refining Shenyuan Dan was set up and operated, a whirlpool quickly formed above the big Zhou Ding. Whirlpool involved in Dan furnace Dan Qi, instantly turned into one after another Shen Yuan Dan, each Shen Yuan Dan is the same size, with a strong pure heaven and earth Shen Yuan breath.


    Just a dozen breaths in the past, there are thousands of Shenyuan Dan in Dijiu''s ninth world.


    But di Jiu was worried that the Danqi whirlpool above his cauldron was getting bigger and bigger. If there was a monitoring array in this place, he might be found.


    In desperation, di Jiu once again arranged the law of counter rotation array. This array has only one effect, which weakens the whirlpool, but the Dan gas is still inhaled into the Dan furnace.


    Only a friar like him, who arranges the array with the help of the rules of heaven and earth, dares to do so. Otherwise, if a array flag is thrown out, everything will be exposed.


    After the arrangement of the second counter rotation rule array, di Jiu''s mind observed the alchemy whirlpool of the surrounding alchemy masters, and controlled his whirlpool a little weaker than that of the surrounding alchemy masters, so he was relieved.


    Ten thousand Shenyuan pills soon entered the ninth time, and di Jiu began to distribute Shenyuan pills. He didn''t come here to win the prize. Since he met Shenyuandan, he came here to make a fortune. For every 100 Shenyuan pills, he sends one into the ring, and the rest into the ninth world. The number of Di Jiu was not given casually, but based on the conclusion drawn by the surrounding friars involved in the whirlpool of Dan Qi. He certainly can''t be more than others, but he can''t be less than others. Although Di Jiu can make his law bigger, he thinks he should keep a low profile. It''s good to be rich. Don''t be too greedy. With the help of Dharma array, Dazhou Ding began to refine Shenyuan pill automatically. Di Jiu doesn''t need to pay half of his energy, and he doesn''t need to keep playing the magic trick. His spare time is simply used for cultivation. If he doesn''t practice in this place, where should he go? The pure and full-bodied Dan Qi of heaven and earth is swept away by Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s cultivation is quickly condensed, and Shenyuan becomes more and more powerful. Soon Di Jiu fell into a deep-seated seclusion. This kind of cultivation under the strong Dan Qi made his perception clearer. Di Jiu doesn''t know the situation after he closes down, but his score outside is going up. Although he tried his best to keep a low profile, and even tried his best to control the array of rules of refining Shenyuan pill, he was a big array of rules, which was different from the General Dan master''s refining Shenyuan pill. Even if the General Dan master is more powerful, he still needs to rest in the process of refining Shenyuan Dan. They can use the heaven and earth Dan Qi here to recover their vitality, and then continue to refine. There is no need to rest at all. As long as there is enough air of heaven and earth, you can refine enough top-level Shenyuan pills¡° This is not right, Yan yidaozong''s ranking has risen to the top 100... "Finally, someone in the crowd found something wrong. Not only Yan yidaozong''s ranking has risen to the top 100, but also Yan yidaozong''s disciples'' ranking has risen horribly. Nearly 2000 Dan masters have participated in the competition, and this guy has actually entered the top 50. At present, he ranks the 50th¡° It''s not right. His points are rising evenly. It seems that he keeps a certain number rising all the time... "Once he is noticed, the number of di Jiushen Yuandan is rising strangely. Plastic road perfect, want to further is absolutely not closed can solve, di nine finally opened his eyes. His idea fell into the ninth world, and he was shocked to find that there were at least hundreds of millions of Shenyuan pills in his ninth world. There are hundreds of millions of Shenyuan pills in the ninth world. It can be seen that there are millions of Shenyuan pills in the ring. No, di Jiu discovered this situation the first time. I have ignored the horror of Dharma array. Dharma array is refining Shenyuan pills all the time. If it''s more than 100000, millions of Shenyuan pills now will definitely be discovered by people who want to. After understanding this, di Jiu was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 590

    Di Jiu calmed down at the first time. He knew that he had to come up with a solution within three breath.


    Without three breath, di Jiu realized his mistake, and the first breath destroyed all the rules array flags. At the same time, he began to refine Shenyuan Dan manually. No matter whether he is found or not, make the final remedy first.


    The speed of manual refining Shenyuan pill must not be fast or slow, and it should be consistent with the speed of regular array refining Shenyuan pill, and the pill should be produced evenly.


    Fortunately, di Jiu set up the Dharma array himself, and the rules of Dan Dao integrated into the Dharma array were his own.


    Now he condensed the pills in this way, but there was no problem. The rules of refining pills make di Jiu very passive. Now the speed of refining pills should keep balance. No matter whether someone looks at him or not, he must keep the speed of refining pills with the previous rules.


    ¡­¡­


    "I suspect this man used the array to refine Shenyuan pill." Wan Hetao, the vice-president of Yongting Shengdao City, immediately stood up and said in a loud voice.


    Although we know that this is unlikely, no one has come forward to refute it.


    It''s impossible to say, because if you want to refine yuan Dan, you must integrate Dan Dao of alchemist into the array. Don''t say it''s very difficult to integrate the alchemist''s Dan Dao into the array disk. Even if you can, you can''t find such an array mage.


    This mage needs to be not only proficient in the way of array, but also a founder of the way of Dan.


    He is the founder of Dan Dao, not the alchemist. The alchemist just inherited and learned the elixir''s way of the senior alchemist. He didn''t create the elixir''s way by himself. He couldn''t have his own elixir''s way. Unless this Dan master has become a real Taoist Dan saint, it will form its own Dan principles.


    Who will come here to participate in Danbi? It is estimated that no one can invite Daoyuan Dansheng to participate in Danbi. As for whether Daoyuan Dansheng will give his refined array to others to compete here, it is even more impossible. Which Daoyuan Dansheng will integrate their own Dandao into the array plate and give it to others?


    The reason why there is no one to refute is that in fact, Wan Heliao just said what everyone wanted to say. The first thing to say is something that offends people. Wan Heliao and an Tu Ning are already in conflict. It is most appropriate for him to say so.


    If you change to another sect, Wan and Mao say this kind of words, maybe it will cause a conflagration immediately. This kind of thing is not just nonsense. It not only discredits the clan, but also makes the clan''s status plummet.


    It''s a pity that there is no one here except Di Jiu, a disciple of yanyizong.


    Send Di Jiu to take part in the big than an Tu Ning, already don''t know where to go.


    Many friars are secretly sigh, this representative Yan Yizong to participate in the Dan division is also poor. Wan Hetao said this. If the elder of Yan Yizong came forward to refute, it would be time for bickering and even conflagration, which had nothing to do with di Jiu.


    But when Wan He Tao said this, no one from Yan daozong came out to refute it. Then, the image of the alchemist would be transmitted, and there was no fluke.


    Sure enough, a loud voice came from the square watching the competition, "in the Taoist Danhe competition, someone reported that di Jiu, the only Dan master of Yanyi daozong, cheated. So far, no person in charge of yanyizong has come forward to explain this. In order to reflect the justice and fairness of Danhe Dabie in our Taoist circle, the Danhe Dabie League decided to tune out the image of this Dan master''s condensed Shenyuan Dan and let all the people watching the game judge. "


    There was a chatter in the crowd. Although it was said that the situation of di jiuning''s pills was a little strange, it could not be used as a basis for cheating. Danhe Dabi has never seen such a thing in so many years.


    This is also the absence of the person in charge of yanyidaozong. If the person in charge of yanyidaozong is here, it is estimated that this matter has already become a big one.


    A blank array screen appeared in front of the crowd, and soon the Danhe river appeared in the blank array screen.


    Many Dan masters in Danhe are trying to refine Shenyuan Dan, and their images on the array screen are very fuzzy.


    But soon the image on the array screen was reduced from Danhe to a young man with long hair in an ordinary Friar''s uniform.


    The young man not only has long hair, but also has a beard. At the moment, he is concentrating on refining Shenyuan pill. His gesture seems to be fixed, and the alchemy formula is the same. His alchemy technique seems to be different from that of ordinary alchemists. Ordinary alchemists always produce a bunch of Shenyuan pills after a period of time. His alchemy technique is continuous. Shenyuan pills enter the ring, and they will not suddenly become more or less.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a rigid Dan Jue." Someone in the crowd has said it.


    Dijiu''s alchemy is indeed rigid, but no one can deny that this alchemy is most suitable for this occasion.


    "Ha ha..." another laugh came, "no wonder some people think that this guy uses array plate to make pills. If I don''t see his way of making pills, maybe I also think that this guy uses array plate to make Shenyuan pills.


    "I''ll tell you, who is so powerful that can automatically refine Shenyuan pill? I''m afraid it''s faster than the congenital treasure. "


    "Vice City Master Wan, you really have good eyesight. You don''t even need to look to know that this man is alchemy with the array plate. Ha ha..." even if an Tu Ning is not at the scene, there are several friends. Now it is confirmed that di Jiu is not alchemy with the array plate, and someone immediately sneers at Wan he Mao. Wan Hetao''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that there was another alchemist like Di Jiu. This way of alchemy was efficient, but wasn''t he tired? In the crowd, a woman in blue looked down at di Jiu, frowned and said to herself, "how is this person familiar?"¡° Elder sister LAN Ru, these people are really boring. They are just a few Shenyuan pills. It''s a shame to fight with each other... "It''s a girl in red who is a little short beside the woman in blue. The woman called LAN Ru snorted, "I don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think everyone is the same as you, and there are so many top-level cultivation resources? Those scattered cultivation, not to mention Shenyuan pill, even a inferior Shenjing is the best cultivation resource. Don''t laugh at others when you don''t know your fortune. " The girl in red made a face, "I know, sister LAN Ru. Let''s get out of here. This kind of Danby is really not very attractive. " LAN Ru, who was familiar with the image of Di Jiu, didn''t think about it any more. She just nodded and said, "let''s go. We''ve been delayed for a long time. We really can''t stay here." Di Jiu, who has been refining pills at an even speed, suddenly has a kind of depression. He is too sensitive to the rules of the world around him, and then he understands what''s going on. He was monitored by the monitoring array. As he expected, his alchemy was detected. Di Jiu had stopped this way of alchemy for a day or two, but now the monitoring array appeared, and he decided to keep this way of alchemy until the end. The only thing that worries him is that he doesn''t know whether he was monitored before he put down the flag of rule formation. In principle, it should not have been monitored. If it had been monitored, there would not be a monitoring array now. Fortunately, there are few days before the end of Danbi. Although Dijiu is tired, he still insists on it An Tu Ning is in a bad mood. She has been calculated in zongmen, and the resources of zongmen are about to be redistributed. This time, Yan Chungu has suffered a dull loss. It can be seen that yanchungu will not be able to stand out for a long time in the future. This matter can''t be settled in this way. The second elder and the third elder are helping Yanyu peak Wang Teng. The elder''s attitude is very vague. Only find the Lord, even if the Lord closed, but also let the Lord know. Wang Teng dares to hold back on such a great event as Dan Bi in the Taoist world. Yanyizong will surely decline in the future. Just as an Tu Ning was going to find the patriarch, a message came from her communication bead. Seeing this message, Tu Ning is stunned. Yanyidaozong has entered the top 100, and their sect''s Dan master is the 46th... (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 591

    It''s absolutely impossible, isn''t it? In the hesitation of an Tu Ning, her communication bead rings again, which is still the same news.


    Not only that, the information also said that because Di Jiu had won the top 50, yanyizong''s ranking had risen greatly. Wan Hetao proposed that di Jiu cheat and let Danbi general assembly check Di Jiu. As a result, Dijiu''s Alchemy process was monitored and shown to all. It turns out that di Jiu didn''t cheat.


    An Tu Ning can no longer look for the patriarch. She turns around and rushes out quickly. She has to rush to the dagendan river at the first time.


    Could it be that a talented Dan master of her yanyizong sect joined in and was accidentally discovered by an Tu Ning?


    There''s also Wan Hetao, who she will never let go.


    In order to get to the dagendan River as soon as possible, antuning even drove the spacecraft by burning Shenjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Danbi had four days left, and even the onlookers had to admire Dijiu''s tenacity. The other friars who had been refining Shenyuan pills for such a long time were all depressed, and the speed of alchemy was declining. Even Yuzhen, who has always been the number one, is now losing speed in refining Shenyuan pills.


    The only thing that doesn''t weaken is Dijiu. Dijiu is still at the same speed as before. Shenyuandan is refined at a constant speed.


    Now Di Jiu has come to the 32nd place. At the same time, yanyizong also came to the 71st place.


    On the last day of Daojie Danhe Dabi, an Tu Ning came to the competition. At the first glance, she saw Yan Yizong''s ranking, No. 49, in the top 50, while Di Jiu''s ranking had reached No. 21.


    Actually it''s true. The excited scalp of antau Ning is numb. Yanyidaozong''s Dandao has never been good. Although yanyidaozong is one of the five major branches of Taoism, in fact, the best place in all the Dageng Danhe competitions is only the 116th. As for Dan Shi''s personal ranking, it is even more backward.


    And this time, in the Dageng danhebi, yanyizong actually broke into the top 100. No, it''s the top 50. Dan''s personal ranking will be in the top 20.


    An Tu Ning never thought that this time she was plotted, it would be an opportunity for her. Wang Teng, the master, will never make this master feel better when she comes back to zongmen.


    "Here comes the Angu master of yanyizong." As soon as Antoine appeared at the competition site, a friar saw Antoine.


    Wan Heliao saw an Tu Ning come over and subconsciously turned his head. But an Tu Ning didn''t let Wan he Lu go. She directly offered a magic weapon to Wan he Lu.


    Wan Hetao knew that antau Ning might trouble him, but he never thought that antau Ning would dare to do it directly here. When he feels the intention of killing, the magic weapon of an Tu Ning has been blown over.


    At the moment, Wan Ho Ho Ho didn''t dare to have a little hesitation. He showed his figure and ran away directly.


    Boom! Wan Ho''s seat was coagulated and blasted to pieces by antau.


    "Anduning, do you want to fight with yanyizong and our Yongting holy city?" Wan He Tao''s face was very blue.


    An Tu Ning didn''t continue to pursue and kill. Her face was cold and she said, "is Yongting holy city great? I''m not afraid of being a believer. "


    Wan he Mao didn''t speak any more. He knew that he had picked up the matter. If Di Jiu really cheated, it would be easy. He was sure that Yan Yizong would enter the abyss. But now it turns out that di Jiu didn''t cheat at all. Yanyizong stands on the truth. Once the fight starts, Yongting Shengdao city will definitely suffer huge losses.


    "An Gu Lord, this is Dan River Dabi, please don''t do it at will." An old man came forward with an unhappy tone.


    An Tu Ning also said with a hug, "deacon Wang, I was angry because Wan Hetao bullied my competitors of yanyizong while I was away. Since deacon Wang has said that, I will not continue to settle accounts with him now. After the game is over, I will work with him to settle accounts with him. And Deacon Wang, since it has been proved that the disciples of yanyizong didn''t cheat, please remove the monitoring screen. "


    Deacon Wang can only nod his head. The organizer who presides over the competition is also responsible. In the absence of the person in charge of yanyizong, because of Wan Hetao''s words, he monitored Di Jiu''s competition process.


    If Di Jiu cheated, it would be all right. Now Di Jiu, the Dan master of yanyizong, didn''t cheat. If the contestants did so, they would offend yanyizong.


    An Tu Ning came to smash Wan he Lu''s seat, which was also a little angry for Di Jiu. If someone else came here to fight, he would have killed him long ago. How could he talk well?


    Now an Tu Ning asked to remove the monitoring screen, but deacon Wang had no reason. With a wave of his hand, he asked people to remove the monitoring of Di Jiu.


    This monitoring has been monitoring for several days. It is obvious that di Jiu did not cheat. Deacon Wang removed the monitoring and no one would say anything.


    Although she is still dissatisfied, she can only do so. The strong are like clouds here. Yanyidaozong is one of the five major schools, but it is not the first one in the Taoist world.


    Although she broke the seat of Wanhe, it was because she was reasonable. In fact, Yongting Shengdao city was not afraid of Yandao sect.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the monitoring is removed, di Jiu feels it again. Feel, di nine is still step-by-step, the last day will perform well. At this time, di Jiu didn''t dare to sweep his mind. He got 100 million Shen Yuan Dan, which is a huge wealth. As for the last few days without harvest, di Jiu does not care. The Danqi over the Dageng Danhe river is obviously thinner. The Danhe Dabi of Daojie obviously didn''t want to use up all the Danqi in the Danhe of Dageng, so he set a competition time of one month. After this time, he needs to leave yanyizong. His name has been exposed, no matter whether Xubai chamber of Commerce will not notice, he feels that it is not suitable for him to stay in yanyizong. Yanyidaozong may not be afraid of xubaishang, but as an outside disciple, yanyidaozong may not pay much attention to it. It''s better to control your own life in your own hands. Just as di Jiu was still planning his way back, a loud voice called, "it''s time for the competition, everyone stop refining Shenyuan Dan, and then leave Danhe, otherwise the result will be invalid." No one dares to ignore this voice. Di Jiu stops refining Shen Yuan Dan for the first time. He didn''t want to condense pills mechanically for a long time. He needs to leave here as soon as possible. Two thousand or so Dan division out of Dan River, di nine row in the crowd, is not remarkable. Except for Dijiu, no one dares to take Shenyuandan privately. Obviously, everyone knows that it''s an act of seeking death to take Shenyuandan here. Di Jiu took away 100 million yuan Dan, but he was not surprised at all. He''s pretending to be in the ninth world. He can''t find out. Facts have proved that di Jiu''s conjecture is not wrong. When he passed through the monitoring array, there was no abnormality in the monitoring array. Di Jiu hands over the ring with Shenyuan Dan in his hand and takes back his ring. Then he and many participating Dan masters return to the square. Number 20? Di Jiu was shocked to see his ranking. In the personal ranking of participating Dan masters, he condensed 1.19 million Shenyuan Dan, ranking 20th. He really did not come up with all the strength to refine Shenyuan Dan, so he can also enter the top 20? Not only his personal ranking to the top 20, even Yan Yizong''s ranking also came to the 49th. However, the score of No. 48 was far higher than that of yanyidaozong. Yanyidaozong condensed 1.19 million Shenyuan pills. And the 48th, concise Shenyuan Dan directly came to 1.81 million. The first shenwodan gate, the concise Shenyuandan, is more than ten million, came to 11.36 million. It''s very powerful. Di Jiu takes in the cold air, and then he sees the first ranking Danshi Yuzhen. This guy has condensed nearly seven million Shenyuan Dan by himself. He has refined nearly seven million Shenyuan pills without using the Dharma array. This guy is a real machine. Not only that, the three contestants of shenwodan gate all entered the top 20.

 Chapter 592

    "Dijiu, you are very good. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I''d lost my sight. " Andu Ning''s bright voice came.


    Di Jiu has been following an Tu Ning for many days. It''s the first time that he has seen an Tu Ning so pleasant.


    "Di Jiu, a disciple of the outside school, has met with Lord Angu." Di Jiu immediately salutes, but he knows that this woman''s temper is bad, and he will be furious at any time.


    An Tu Ning waved his hand, "outside disciple? That''s a thing of the past. From now on, you are the core disciple of yanyidaozong... Well, you first enter yanchungu and become an inner disciple. After the master leaves the pass, I recommend you as the core disciple. "


    In the middle of speaking, an Tu Ning realized that she was not qualified to let an outside disciple become the core disciple directly. She simply changed her tongue and asked the patriarch to go out of the pass and recommend Di Jiu to become the core disciple. She believed that Dijiu had made such a great contribution to yanyidaozong and became the core disciple of yanyidaozong.


    Di Jiu said quickly, "I''m just a disciple. If..."


    Di Jiu really didn''t want to be a core disciple or an inner disciple of yanyidaozong. If he wanted to be an inner disciple, how many years ago would he have been able to be? Where would he wait until now?


    An Tu Ning waved his hand, "this is what you deserve. You are good and have made a great contribution to zongmen."


    Di Jiu knew that he couldn''t hesitate at this time. He said again, "master, I''ve offended others and want to go out for a trial period of time. There''s one thing I''d like to ask for your help... "


    An Tu Ning once again said with a smile, "you can''t offend the five major sect masters, so you don''t have to worry if you offend anyone. I''m the core disciple of yanyizong. Are you afraid of offending others? Let me know if you need any help. ''


    "I have a friend who wants to be a disciple of yanyizong..."


    Before Di Jiu finished speaking, an Tu Ning grabbed a jade card and threw it to di Jiu. "You ask him to take this jade card to report to the sect. This jade card can make him a disciple of the sect directly."


    "Thank you, master." Di Jiu took the jade card and quickly said thank you.


    An Tu Ning is in a good mood. She nods to di Jiu and says, "I''m going to attend the zongmen meeting later. You are ready to receive the prize. After receiving the prize, come back to zongmen with me first. Originally, I wanted you to be the inner disciple of yanchungu, but I decided to wait for the leader to go out of the gate and make you the core disciple of the sect


    Before the competition, an Tu Ning never thought that she would have the chance to participate in the resource allocation after the Danhe competition, which is simply wonderful. When it''s over, she will make a big show in zongmen. Yanchungu will also get more clan resources.


    Di Jiu knew that he could not refuse this kind of thing now, and he could only be silent.


    After an Tu Ning leaves, di Jiu finds him for the first time. Kan Yiwei is still very excited. He knows that di Jiu is very powerful. He didn''t expect that di Jiu''s alchemy is so powerful. This is the world of Taoism. Among the elites of Dan Taoism, di Jiu still won the top 20.


    "Brother Di, you are so good. I didn''t expect that you were still the top Dan Daoist, fierce, fierce... "Without waiting for Di Jiu to speak, Kan Yiwei said excitedly.


    Di Jiu smiles. "Strictly speaking, it''s not Dan Dao''s fight. It''s the fight of concise Shen Yuan Dan. In Taoism, many powerful Dan masters will not participate. So my grades are nothing. "


    Di Jiu is telling the truth. The real Dan master won''t take part in this kind of comparison of Shen Yuan Dan in Dan river. How precious is master Dan in Taoism? Each one is the existence that people praise. Will they consume their own blood essence and come here to refine Shenyuan pill for others? Don''t dream. They want Shenyuan pill. Just help people to refine it. Why do they have to work hard here?


    In fact, many of the Dan masters here came on behalf of the clan. They worked for the clan and had to come. Every Dan master who came to the competition promised a lot of benefits. Only Di Jiu, who had no human rights, was captured by an Tu Ning as a strong man.


    "That''s amazing, too." Kan Yiwei is very clear about how great Dijiu is. Dijiu modestly says that many elites have not come to the competition, which is not wrong. But di Jiu just came from the fairyland. It''s not only amazing that a monk who has just ascended can get the top 20 in this Danhe Dabi?


    Di Jiu didn''t continue to argue. He took out a jade card and handed it to Kan Yiwei. "Brother Kan, this jade card can be used to yanyizong and choose to be the inner disciple of the sect. You can keep it."


    "Thank you, thank you..." kan Yiwei excitedly took over the jade medal. He only wanted a place for an outside disciple, but di Jiu helped him get an inside disciple.


    It is also true that such a promising Dan master as di Jiu, Yan Yizong, naturally, is trying his best to win over him.


    "Brother Di, let me ask why you are the only one in yanyidaozong?" Kan Yiwei knew the status of Yan Yizong. Yan Yizong''s status was only represented by Di Jiu, an outsider. He still didn''t understand.


    Di Jiu patted Yi Wei, "I''m not sure about this kind of thing, but it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with us. I may not go with you. I should go with Lord Angu. I''ll see you at zongmen in the future. By the way, Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie are both living together. You will meet them then. "


    "Ah..." he Yiwei exclaimed in surprise, "brother Di, isn''t elder martial sister Mu already..." (there is a mistake about Mu Jie in the front, which has been corrected now.)¡° It didn''t fall. I saved her once in my own way. " Di Jiu didn''t hide this matter any more. Sooner or later, someone will know that Mu Jie is in yanyizong. Now he has successfully shaped the Tao. To be honest, he is really not afraid of that Ni blade. With his current strength, he is not the opponent of niece blade, but niece blade does not dare to attack him publicly. As for the back, he estimated that nichtren could not catch up with him. When he heard that Mu Jie had not fallen, he was even more respectful to di Jiu. Although he heard that di Jiu killed Mu Jie himself, he also knew that it was a helpless thing. Mu Jie can''t live in any case, and di Jiu''s killing Mu Jie is just for survival. Now when he heard that Mu Jie was alive, he realized that he had misunderstood Di Jiu all the time¡° Now please accept the award from the top 20 Dan masters. " A huge platform rises in the middle of Danby square, on which an old man says in a loud voice¡° Brother Di, go to receive the prize quickly. " Kan Yiwei knows that there are a lot of things for Di Jiu now, so he decides to take the lead in the future. Di Jiu was the most powerful monk he had ever seen since he was a monk¡° Good Di Jiu is also very excited in his heart. He wants to know what reward he got in the 20th place. You know, he didn''t know the prize at all before. No.20 was the first to receive the prize. As soon as di Jiu approached the platform, the old man on the platform said aloud, "this Taoist Dan River contest has come to a successful end, and the zongmen prize has been received by the representatives of the major schools. Now it''s the top 20 participating elixirs... The 20th, di Jiu, the participating elixir of yanyidaozong, please come on stage to receive the prize. He won 11900 Shenyuan elixirs and a jade medal for going to dadaoling. " Prizes are installed in a ring, di nine will ring down, some lost in the heart. He didn''t expect that this reward, 11900 Shenyuan pills, was really dispensable to him. There was a hundred million Shenyuan pills in his ring. As for the jade plate that dawanling felt, what is it? He had never heard of it. However, as soon as di Jiu came down, someone came to him and said, "teacher Didan, I''ll give you a million high-quality divine crystals and a medium-quality artifact Dan stove. How about exchanging your Daoling feeling jade medal?" A million high-quality Shenjing and a medium-quality artifact Danlu, in exchange for a jade medal? Before Di Jiu could react, he heard an Tu Ning snort coldly, "go away, dare to beat me to yanyizong, I''m impatient." This monk who wants to exchange jade medals with di Jiu doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he quickly retreats£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 593

    Yan a Zong got what reward, di nine don''t know, but he from the face of an Tu Ning see that reward is not bad. After drinking back the friar who wants to buy the jade Medal of Di Jiu, an Tu Ning takes Di Jiu into the spaceship for the first time and returns to yanyizong.


    This time, an Tu Ning didn''t ignore Di Jiu any more. As soon as she got on the spaceship, an Tu Ning called Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu knows that it''s an Tu Ning who wants to give him some rewards. He never gives too many rewards to di Jiu.


    Sure enough, as soon as di Jiu arrived at the third floor of the spaceship, an Tu Ning said with a smile, "Di Jiu, you have made great contributions to the clan this time. After the master leaves the pass, letting you enter the core disciple is just one of the rewards. In addition, if you have anything else you want, just tell me. "


    Di Jiu said in a hurry, "the valley master has given me a place to be an inner disciple. If I want it again, I will be greedy."


    It''s OK to have benefits in mind, but it can''t be because of an Tu Ning''s saying that he wants to be honest and direct.


    Sure enough, an Tu Ning is even more happy to hear Di Jiu''s words. No matter what Di Jiu said is true or false, this kind of disciple who knows advance and retreat is more in line with her mind.


    "What''s the reward for that inner disciple? You can say that I can''t be the master of big things, but I can be the master of small things. What''s more, I''ll ask you a favor later. " An Tu Ning said with a wave.


    Di Jiu suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. What can he do to help an Tu Ning? When it comes to alchemy, I''m afraid that an Tu Ning didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The only thing that can make an Tu Ning feel that he can help is his Daoling jade card.


    Di Jiu sighed. Although he didn''t know what the jade card of Da Dao Ling was for, he also knew that he couldn''t keep it. In that case, ask for it.


    "Valley master, although I''m still a low-level Dan God, I''m very eager to become a top Dan Taoist in the future. It''s just that I used to be a casual practitioner. This time I hope to get some divine herbs. " Di Jiu bowed and said what he wanted.


    An Tu Ning pondered a little, took out a warrant and handed it to di Jiu, "Di Jiu, this is the warrant for yanchungu to enter yanyizong Yandao medicine garden. You can go in and collect medicine for three days."


    "Ah..." Di Jiu took the order in surprise and entered a medicine garden for three days? How many herbs can''t he pick?


    After seizing the warrant, di Jiu is still a little uncertain and asks, "Valley master, after entering the medicine garden, do you pick it casually?"


    As soon as she saw Di Jiu''s expression, she knew that di Jiu had made a mistake. She said with a smile, "you don''t know much about Yandao medicine garden, which was originally Yandao mountain range. Later, this mountain range was encircled by yanyidaozong, and became the growing place of all kinds of gods and herbs of yanyidaozong.


    As long as you can enter the Yandao medicine garden, you are free to collect it. However, the Yandao medicine garden is millions of miles away, and it is locked by the forbidden space. The mind can not be used, and the range of vision is limited. Although there is no danger in it, I''m afraid you can''t collect much in three days. "


    So it is, but even so, di Jiu also said, "thank you, valley master. Three days is enough for me."


    There is a special pharmacy, not to mention three days, even one day, he is satisfied.


    "Dijiu, I need your help on one thing." An Tu Ning saw Di Jiu put away the warrant, and then said.


    Di Jiu knows that an Tu Ning must be for the jade Medal of Da Dao Ling. He still says respectfully, "Valley master, please command."


    An Tu Ning nodded, "you have a jade card of dadaoling, and it''s useless for you to hold it. My disciple Pang yingyu''s road is perfect. He always wants to go to dadaoling Hua Road, but he always has no chance..."


    Where does Di Jiu need an Tu Ning to say all the words, he does not hesitate to take out the jade card and hand it to an Tu Ning, saying, "although I really want to go to Da Dao Ling to have a look, since it is elder martial sister Pang who wants to change the way, it is elder martial sister Pang who is the main one."


    Anyway, it''s all to be taken out, so it''s better. He said that he also wanted to go, which means to tell an Tu Ning that the jade card is not useless to him. If you do a good deed, you must leave a favor.


    An Tu Ning is very satisfied to take over the jade medal that di Jiu handed her. She likes Di Jiu''s straightforward character.


    After putting away the jade card of dadaoling, an Tu Ning said again, "if you want to go to dadaoling, you can have three people to enter the jade card of dadaoling. Then you can follow Pang Ying to enter dadaoling..."


    Di Jiu is a little puzzled. Since there are three people who can enter, isn''t it the same to let Pang Ying follow him to the avenue ridge?


    An Tu Ning sees Di Jiu''s thoughts, and she smiles, "this jade Medal of Daoling feeling is very precious. After entering Daoling, the disciples who get the jade medal can find the most suitable place for closing feeling according to the Taoist rhyme on the jade medal."


    Di Jiuyi bowed, "I understand. As long as elder martial sister pang can take me to Daoling, other disciples don''t care."


    "Well, don''t worry. After going back this time, you''ll stay in waimen mountain for a while. After the leader leaves the pass, I''ll recommend you to the leader to become a core disciple. " An Tu Ning is more and more satisfied with di Jiu''s words and deeds.


    The reason why she changed her mind was that she thought she could let Di Jiu stay outside first and then pit Wang Teng. Wang Teng is not only the master of Yanyu peak, but also the master of disciple Hall of zongmen. He is in charge of recruiting all the disciples of the sect. Wang Teng, a genius like Di Jiu, didn''t find out. On the contrary, he lost himself to be a disciple in waimen mountain. This is Wang Teng''s dereliction of duty. And she an Tu Ning excavated Di Jiu from waimen mountain, which shows that her ability is stronger than Wang Teng''s Di Jiu doesn''t know an Tu Ning''s mind. For him, waimen mountain is very good. When he goes to Yanchun Valley, he is not as comfortable as waimen mountain. A few days later, the spaceship landed in the hall of yanyizong. An Tu Ning asks Di Jiu to go back to waimen mountain first. She goes directly to the place where the patriarch is closed and waits for Fei Xuan, the patriarch of Yanyi sect, to leave. Di Jiu''s message to Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie didn''t come back. He simply went to the inner gate disciple hall to ask about Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie''s message. After paying a hundred Shenjing, di Jiu knows that Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie are out on a mission. Even if you become an inner disciple of yanyidaozong, you still need to do tasks. It is not very important for Di Jiu to return to waimen mountain and become the core disciple of Yanyi sect. For Di Jiu, there are two important things. The first is to go to the Yandao medicine garden of Yanyi sect to collect medicine. The second is whether he can follow Pang Ying to Daoling to have a look. Di Jiu hasn''t come to his cave door yet. His mind sweeps to his cave and is occupied again. For the first time, his cave was occupied because he didn''t come back for a long time, and the location of his cave was also good. This second occupation is definitely intentional. Sure enough, as soon as di Jiu was near the cave, a cold voice said, "yes, there are some kinds. I killed my Xun family''s disciples and dare to come back." Xun family? Di Jiu immediately thought of Xun Zhi. In fact, he hated to be involved in this kind of struggle. As a result, he was still involved. At that time, he had a little doubt that the reason why anduning killed xunzhen was not only because he was in a bad mood, but also because he might have something to do with the clan struggle. Now it seems that his guess is right. Xunzhen was not killed by others, but by Andu Ning. He also knew that this man knew that Xun Han was not killed by him, but this guy didn''t have the courage to look for an Tu Ning, so he had to look for Di Jiu. This is a strong educator. Di Jiu feels the momentum of his opponent''s field and knows that he is not afraid of him. However, he is not an idiot. This man knows that Xun Han was not killed by him, and he dares to stop him here. That means that this guy has some confidence. At least the people behind him should not be afraid of an Tu Ning. The management of yanyizong is chaotic, and it''s one of the five major sects. Di Jiu just wants to spit. There is really no big gate in the Taoist world. This place with fierce internal fighting is also called the five big gates?

 Chapter 594

    "I didn''t kill Xun Wen." Di nine calm of say, his in the mind is not much worry.


    The Xun family certainly can''t crush anduning. If they can crush anduning, anduning''s spaceship will be besieged when it lands in the square. How can we wait until now to deal with him?


    While speaking, di Jiu has been building the law array flag. At best, this guy has just stepped into the cultivation path. He is now shaping the path perfectly. Even if he doesn''t need to build the law matrix, di Jiu is not afraid of him.


    "Ha ha..." the Taoist educator laughs and grabs a magic weapon. At the same time, the fierce Taoist educator field rushes over Di Jiu. "You don''t have to tell if you killed him now. Go to the Xun family ancestral hall with me to tell."


    A few of the disciples of the outer gate in the distance saw the movement here, and they all stood up and watched. The monk of the Xunzi family said loudly, "this man killed Xunzi, the disciple of the Xunzi family. Don''t come out if you don''t have anything to do with it, or I won''t be responsible for the accidental injury."


    Hearing that it was the Xun family, several monks who came out to watch returned to the cave again.


    How can an outsider be able to provoke the Xun family?


    "Whatever the Xun family is, please touch your grandfather and me." Di Jiu said with a sneer that he was ready to kill the monk.


    After killing the monk, he went to the God herb garden of zongmen to collect herbs for three days.


    Without the backing of an Tu Ning, he can only go now and kill the Xun family''s education? Don''t even think about it. Now he has Antoine as his backing. After he killed the monk, he believes Antoine will investigate the specific reasons and fight back.


    The monk of the Xunzi family is showing off his power at the entrance of his cave. If an Tu Ning dares to kill Xun, it means that an Tu Ning is not afraid of Xun family. Now that he is reasonable, and he has made great contributions to the clan not long ago, an Tu Ning is sure to keep him. If you can''t do this, then an Tu Ning won''t climb to the position of the valley master.


    The monk did not expect that di Jiu would be so tough. He was stunned for a moment, and then said coldly, "you are the most arrogant disciple I have ever seen..."


    Just his words didn''t fall, di Jiu''s Tian Suo Dao had already split over.


    The monk of the Xunzi family almost vomited blood, not only because Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to the Xunzi family, but also because a little disciple of the outside world dared to take the initiative to fight against him.


    A long sword was sacrificed and rolled up.


    "Boom!" The sword of the long sword and di Jiu''s tianshao Dao collide together. Di Jiu hums, and his chest is filled with depression.


    On the contrary, di Jiu was relieved. He was worried that he was far away from Yu Dao. Now it seems that there is no difference between him and Yu Dao. On the contrary, his Shen Yuan seems to be more concise than his counterpart.


    "Eh!" Seeing that di Jiu was safe and sound in his sword field, the Taoist monk was surprised. Then the long sword stood up, and a faint sword mountain was formed.


    How can Dijiu make each other''s magic power come into being? At the same time, tianshao Dao turned into a light awn and cleaved to each other''s continuous sword mountain.


    "Hanging array?" When Di Jiu''s strangulation array was started, the Xun family Taoist monk noticed it and was surprised. He had been here for several days. After checking it many times, he absolutely didn''t find any big array. How did this strangulation array suddenly come out?


    Soon he realized that the strangulation array was not set up with the actual array flag. It seemed to use a method of heaven and earth rules


    How is that possible? Suddenly, a shadow came out of the monk''s heart. He was ready to take Di Jiu back to the Xun family in one move.


    If Di Jiu has such a strangulation array, I''m afraid he hasn''t killed Di Jiu until the deacon of zongmen comes. It''s not good for him to delay fighting with di Jiu for a long time.


    Boom boom! The fierce and murderous spirit of the strangulation array was bombarded by the field of the Xunzi family, which was the cultivation of Taoist monks, and burst out with bursts of roaring sound.


    This cultivation monk''s field is fragmented. Where can Di Jiu miss this opportunity? The sword has been blasted on the cultivation monk''s Jianshan magic power. This Xun family friar doesn''t want to delay with di Jiu for a long time. Di Jiu also doesn''t want to delay with the other party. Quick fight and quick decision is the best.


    At this moment, Jianshan seems to have lost its muscles and bones. No more sword spirit, it blows in di Jiu''s field, just like a breeze, turning into debris.


    "My magic power law..." this monk''s vision is also good, he understood that his sword mountain magic power lost the law at the first time. If a supernatural power loses its law, it is not a supernatural power.


    That is to say, di Jiu''s knife just tore his sword mountain magic power law. What''s the means?


    The Xunzi family absolutely misestimated Di Jiu''s strength. He must tell the Xunzi family about it as soon as possible.


    The next moment, the same mountain of continuous boxing blows to his face.


    Under the boxing mountain where the boxing power is condensed, the peaks and hills are like gathering, and the waves are like anger!


    Where did the monk manage the hanging battle of Di Jiu? He quickly rolled up a sword in his hand, and then he and di Jiu''s fists roared together. The mountains and rivers formed by the boxing spirit are broken, and the sea of fury breaks its banks.


    Boom boom! The exploding Shenyuan blows this place to the ground again. While Dijiu''s boxing mountain is torn by the Yudao friar, Dijiu''s strangling array has seriously injured the Yudao friar. Di nine where can also pass this kind of opportunity, the day Suo knife once again turns into a knife awn to tear down. Di Jiu''s powerful killing power enveloped the monk, and a breath of death swept over him. The monk yelled, "xunbai, my Xunzi family, has stepped into the second step, and is valued by the clan. If you dare to kill me, even an Tu Ning can''t protect you..." "poof!" A blood arrow spurted out, and di Jiu''s tianshao sword split the Xun family monk into two parts¡° It''s just like that. " Di jiuleng snorted and put away a ring. At the same time, a fireball turned the Xun family''s Taoist monk into nothingness. This bastard is going to kill himself, and he wants to use the power of Xun family to suppress him. Where does this guy get such a great sense of superiority. After killing the monk, di Jiu didn''t stay in his cave for half a rest. He left waimen mountain and went directly to Yandao medicine garden. As long as an Tu Ning is not killed, he will be safe. So after Di Jiu killed the monk, he was not surprised. The sky is falling down and there is a tall man standing on it. He doesn''t have the communication bead of an Tu Ning, so he can''t send a message to an Tu Ning. However, di Jiu doesn''t worry. This kind of thing can come out as soon as he investigates. Obviously, there are not many people entering Yandao medicine garden. Di Jiu comes here with an Tu Ning''s warrant to say that when he enters Yandao medicine garden, the Deacon who guards the medicine garden stares at di Jiu in surprise and looks at him repeatedly. The warrant to enter the medicine garden is not an ordinary thing. Even the valley master, an Tu Ning, has only one. If you want to get this kind of warrant again, you must make a great contribution to the clan. What''s the origin of Di Jiu? A disciple of an outside school actually has a warrant from Lord Angu? Di Jiu doesn''t care that the deacon of the medicine garden checks his warrant. As long as his warrant is true, he doesn''t worry about going in. Sure enough, the Deacon checked for a long time and made sure that Dijiu''s warrant was true. Then he said to Dijiu, "go in, and it will be sent out automatically in three days."¡° Thank you very much Di Jiu didn''t hesitate half a minute, quickly rushed into the zongmen medicine garden An Tu Ning knew that the patriarch would go out of the pass in these two days, so she had been waiting outside the patriarch''s closed cave. Sure enough, she didn''t wait long before the closed cave was opened and a man with purple beard and long hair came out¡° Yan Chungu an Tu Ning has met the patriarch. Congratulations to the patriarch for his supernatural power An Tu Ning sees the man come out and immediately bows in surprise¡° Ha ha... "The purple bearded man laughs," Lord Angu, you are waiting here. Is there something wrong? "¡° Congratulations on the master''s exit. " Another voice came. After congratulation, the voice said bitterly, "during the closure of the patriarch, an Tu Ning colluded with outsiders and wantonly killed my loyal disciples." The purple bearded man''s face sank, and he frowned and asked, "Master Wang Feng, master Angu is the master of Yanchun valley of Yanyi sect. Colluding with outsiders to kill the disciples of our sect is not a casual thing to say." The monk who came in a hurry was a man in gold. Hearing the words of the patriarch, he was even more excited and said, "patriarch, during your seclusion, an Tu Ning first killed the outer disciple Xun Yi. The reason is just for the support of an unknown disciple who just joined our sect. Just half an hour ago, the outer disciple she brought into the sect killed Xun Qi, the inner disciple of Yanyi sect, with the help of vicious means

 Chapter 595

    An Tu Ning was also surprised when she heard that Xun Qi had been killed. Xunqi was promoted to the existence of Yudao not long ago. Dijiu was supposed to be a Taoist monk. How could he kill Xunqi?


    The gap between shaping Tao and cultivating Tao can not be made up by the strength of Shenyuan. It also involves the understanding of Tiandi Dao, the strength of shennian, the level of field and so on.


    No matter how rebellious Di Jiu was, he could not kill Yu Dao by shaping Dao.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that after Di Jiu killed Xun Qi, she sighed in her heart that he thought highly of Yu Dao.


    As the leader of Yan Yizong, Fei Xuan knew better than anyone. His face is not good-looking now, because there are too many factions in yanyizong, it has been suppressed by the other major sects.


    The reason why he wants to shut down is that his strength is too low to suppress several elders.


    After taking a breath, Fei Xuan''s face returned to calm, "immediately hold the clan meeting, and all the elders, temple owners and peak owners of yanyizong will attend.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu enters the gate of the divine herb garden and arrives at the Yandao mountain range, he understands why his warrant allows three days.


    When I came here, my mind was weaker than my sight. And here is not only the mind suppression array, but also the sight isolation array. As long as it''s more than five feet away, the vision is blurred.


    Not only that, his Shenyuan was suppressed.


    Di Jiu sighs, this kind of place don''t say to give him three days, even if it is to give him 30 days, what can he do?


    In other words, in three days, he can only rely on his own speed to find where he goes.


    Di Jiu believed that if he really followed this way, he would only find some of the lowest level divine herbs in three days, and the quantity would not be too much.


    Shennian can''t be used. Shenyuan is suppressed, and even his sight is suppressed. It can''t completely make Dijiu despair. He still has daotong.


    Although it is said that Tong mainly does not see far, but sees through vanity. But his Dao Tong is also a third-class fairy Dao Tong. There is no problem to see clearly within ten li.


    In fact, with the help of the five elements Dun is the most suitable thing for Di Jiu. The five elements Dun was cut off by Di Jiu when he was shaping the Tao. However, di Jiu didn''t want to take back the five elements'' Dunshu at all, unless it was a matter of life. He didn''t want to use the five elements'' Dunshu until he made clear the problem of the five elements'' Dunshu.


    Di Jiu doesn''t even have the idea of looking for the divine grass. Shenyuan is suppressed. It''s OK for him to run quickly here.


    In three days, di Jiu decided to run for two and a half days, and the last half day to look for divine grass.


    Now he''s standing on the outside. There are divine grasses around him, and the level is not too high. Only when he rushes into the deepest part of Yandao mountains can he get better divine grasses.


    After running for a long time, di Jiu knew he had made the right choice. He is different from other monks. He practices the rule way.


    Yandao mountain range is locked by various Dharma arrays, but the rules will not change. Di Jiu keeps running and feels the changes of the rules of the world around him. He gradually begins to understand the rules of the world around him.


    As di Jiu became more and more clear about the rules of heaven and earth around him, his running speed became faster and faster. In the end, he was not half a minute slower than the control spacecraft. At the back, his speed was similar to that of evasion.


    In just one day, di Jiu stopped. He knew that he had already run to the place where ordinary friars could not come. At this time, don''t use the pupil. Di Jiu''s eyes sweep casually. There are all kinds of divine grasses around, from level one to level Four. There are even some level 5 and level 6 divine grasses.


    Di Jiu is excited, but his scalp is a little numb. He is not excited because he has found many divine herbs here. Although these divine grasses excited Di Jiu, they didn''t make him so excited.


    He was excited because he realized a new way to escape. One of his great shortcomings is that once the idea is suppressed by the Dharma array, he can''t escape. At this time, Wu Xing Dun Shu is more powerful than his shennian Dunshu.


    Before that, he ran down one day, constantly integrated into the surrounding rules of heaven and earth, and then constantly realized how to run faster with the help of the surrounding rules, which made him realize the rule evasion.


    Although Di Jiucai realized something, he also knew how rebellious this technique was.


    Rule evasion means that as long as there are rules, he can escape.


    Where can there be no rules in this universe? The beginning of the rule road is that everything in the world has rules. If there are no rules, it''s because you don''t find them or understand them. It can be said that regular evasion is the first evasion in the universe.


    The regular way is really the first avenue between heaven and earth.


    Even if there are other ways in the universe that are better than the regular way, Dijiu absolutely does not agree with them.


    No matter how much divine grass there is, no matter how precious it is, it can''t be compared with the regular evasion he realized.


    It''s only a matter of time before you can be strong. Di nine tidied up the excited mood, this just turned the vision to the spirit grass on the ground.


    Tianyunzhi, lianyunteng, Baoye, qituoluo; The sky trace orchid, the single moon leaf, the alder bark, the Buddha light branch... Di Jiu constantly tidies up these divine grasses. He also sighs in his heart that the human feelings of an Tu Ning are really big. Not to mention these and the level 3 spirit grass, even the level 4 spirit grass Feilian, zixinggen, huangjinluo are also many. When he goes out from here, where else will he worry about the alchemy Yanyizongmen hall. In addition to a very small number of closed elders, all the elders who could come, the temple owners and the peak owners all came here. Feixuan was the leader of yanyidao sect, but his cultivation was not the strongest. Yan Yun, the ancestor of Hunyuan Dynasty, is the most powerful one. But Yan Yun didn''t care about zongmen''s affairs at all. In addition to discussing Taoism, he was generally pushing his own road behind closed doors. Unless the clan is destroyed, he will not come out under normal circumstances. Fei Xuan sat on the throne of the patriarch, looking at several elders in the main hall, the leaders of each peak and the main hall, he couldn''t help sighing. In terms of strength, yanyidaozong is definitely one of the top three among the five major schools. However, the faction of yanyidaozong is the largest among all the sects in the whole Taoist world. If not for the support of the patriarch, yanyidaozong would be scattered¡° Now that everyone is here, Lord Angu, tell me why you want to kill my yanyizong disciple. " In Fei Xuan''s mind, an Tu Ning was more important than the Xun family. The strength of Xunzi family is good, but Xunzi family is more of a family, and antuning is only devoted to the clan, in contrast, he is naturally more inclined to antuning. He inquired in this way to give antuning room for explanation. An Tu Ning said with a fist in her arms, "Lord, you elders. When Di Jiu, a disciple of Yandao sect, went out for a trial, xunzhen, a disciple of Yandao sect, occupied Di Jiu''s cave. When I went to find him, I found that xunzhen wanted to bully him by virtue of his position in the sect. As a valley leader and one of the sect leaders, I naturally abandoned this disciple without hesitation according to the sect rules. " Fei Xuan just wanted to say that an Tu Ning was right. He wanted to rob the monk of his disciples'' cave and kill him directly. But without waiting for Fei Xuan to speak, Wang Teng, the leader of Yanyu peak, stood up and said, "master, elder, I want to ask. As far as I know, when Xun was killed, it was only about ten days away from Danhe Dabi. At that time, Lord Angu was preparing to represent my yanyizong to participate in Danbi of Dageng Danhe. At this critical moment, Lord Angu still had time to find an outside disciple. My yanyizong is also one of the five major sects. If Lord Angu does this, must he kick my yanyizong out of the five major sects? " At the same time, Fei Xuan thought of the matter of Danhe Dabi. He looked at an Tu Ning''s face. No matter whether Andu Ning is reasonable or not, Danhe Dabie is no small matter. In the first three days of Danhe Dabi, as a person in charge, an Tu Ning was still in the mood to find an outside disciple, which was dereliction of duty. At this time, an Tu Ning should gather all the participating Dan masters to discuss the means and tactics of refining Shenyuan Dan.

 Chapter 596

    An Tu Ning sneers in her heart. This is her strength. Wang Teng doesn''t think that Yan Yizong has won the top 50.


    A bearded man sitting not far away from an Tu Ning showed a sneer at the corner of his eyes. He got the news the day before yesterday that Yan Yizong had achieved unprecedented good results in the Danhe competition. Wang teng only knows how to fight. He probably never thought that an Tu Ning would get good grades. He didn''t even bother to inquire about it.


    However, he did not come forward to refute Wang Teng''s words. Wang Teng colluded with the two elders and used his power for personal gain. The disciples he recruited were worse every year. As the peak leader of mission peak, he is the most experienced.


    Feixuan had just passed the customs, and he didn''t know the Danbi achievement of yanyizong. Looking at an Tu Ning, he said in a bad tone, "Lord an Gu, what''s going on inside the clan? You can sit down and talk about it. Although the Dandao of Yanyi sect has been lagging behind, the Danbi of Dageng Danhe is not only related to the face of the sect, but also related to the right to speak. You are too hasty this time. "


    He didn''t need Wang Teng to elaborate, but he also knew that Yan Yizong''s achievements would not be very good. If it''s too good, Wang Teng won''t talk about it.


    An Tu Ning stood up and said, "I agree with the patriarch very much. I think that before the patriarchal interests, the dirtiness between individuals can be put behind. However, in order to make me lose in this Danbi, Lord Wang Feng was punished by the zongmen. During the period of Danbi, he let all the Danshi of the zongmen leave the zongmen. There are only a few Dan masters in yanyizong. I want to participate in Danbi, but I can''t find a Dan master. I want to ask Lord Wang Feng, if everyone is the same as you, is there any need for my yanyizong to exist? "


    Fei Xuan''s face became more and more ugly. If Wang Teng dares to do this, don''t worry about his being rude.


    Wang Teng stood up with a face full of injustice, "Lord, all the elders and the Lord of the peak. I, Wang Teng, was one of the peak masters of yanyidaozong, and was in charge of the affairs of the disciples of the whole clan. No matter how poor I am, I will not do such a thing. There are only 23 Dan masters in Yanyi sect, because Yuening mountain was opened seven months ago. This is a big event. Naturally, our sect''s Dan master can''t fall behind. They all went to Yuening mountain... "


    Even when Fei Xuan heard this, he sighed.


    He naturally knew that Yuening mountain was a god herb garden mountain in the name of Taoist Dan society. Every time Yuening mountain is opened, Danshi registered in Danhui can go to collect divine herbs. The collection time is one year.


    Even this kind of thing is good for zongmen, even Feixuan can''t say anything. Moreover, it was not Wang Teng''s advice that zongmen Danshi went to Yuening mountain, but his own decision.


    Wang Teng didn''t finish his words. He continued, "I''m not here to belittle Lord Angu, but Lord Angu, as the person in charge of Danbi in Dageng Danhe, should take the initiative to contact these Danshi and let them come back. But nine days before the competition, I found that none of the Dan masters came back to zongmen. So I''m in a hurry. I quickly send a message with the help of zongmen, asking these Dan masters to come back as soon as possible, because Danbi is about to start. "


    Wang Teng said this with a self mocking smile, "this matter was originally in the charge of Angu master, but Angu master didn''t move at all. I had to go beyond my authority to call these Dan masters back. Because at this time, when these Dan masters come back, they still have time to participate in Danbi''s competition. "


    Wang Teng''s face was a little ugly. "I was angry that I had just called all the Dan masters back, but Lord Angu ignored them and left the sect secretly. It is said that she took an outside disciple with her. I think she was worried that she didn''t go to the competition, so she just took this outside disciple to report and come back. "


    Listen to Wang Teng say here, not only Feixuan, even some peak owners and temple owners who don''t understand the truth are dissatisfied with an Tu Ning. An Tu Ning takes an outside disciple to Danbi, and obviously wants to be perfunctory.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Teng continued, "I have not wronged Lord Angu. A few days after Lord Angu left, he went back to zongmen again. In fact, at that time, Danby was doing it, and I became more and more angry. Lord Angu obviously takes people to report their names. My yanyizong is one of the five major sects. If everyone is like this with Lord Angu, will my yanyizong survive in the Taoist world? "


    "Lord Angu, although the Dan masters of my yanyizong are not as good as those who are based on Dan, there are more than 20 Dan masters. These Dan masters go to Yuening mountain to collect herbs. Why don''t you call these Dan masters back through the sect? You don''t have to call all the three Dan masters back. As long as there are three Dan masters back, you can also take part in the Taoist Dan River competition. "


    Fei Xuan said with a sigh, "even if you don''t call these Dan masters back, Master Wang Feng will call them back for you. At least you have to take some Dan masters to the competition. You ask an outside disciple to take part in the competition. Just as Wang Feng said, "where do you live?"


    An elder sitting not far away from Feixuan sighed and said, "the work of Lord Angu is really bad. He not only brings a disciple to the competition, but also kills a disciple of our sect. Not long ago, xunbai stepped into the realm of Daoyuan, which was tantamount to adding another strong person to our sect who was the second step of the demonstration. The move of Lord Angu is to let the Xunzi family and I live together


    An Tu Ning''s heart sank, and her heart suddenly became very grateful to di Jiu. If Dijiu didn''t help her move back to the first city, I''m afraid that yanchungu would not reduce her cultivation resources, but she would probably never be able to sit in the position of yanchungu master again, or even be punished and imprisoned by the clan. Wang Teng was so insidious. Before she went to the competition, she called the master of Dan back. This is a clear indication of her inaction. It can be seen that Wang Teng had planned for her early, because she didn''t pay attention to the Taoist Dan meeting, but didn''t think about Yuening mountain. She called these Dan masters back through her communication beads, but when she went to Yuening mountain, she had to summon them back through the clan. Even if Wang Teng had planned for it, she would not know it. She knew that Wang Teng called back Dan Shi, not to let these Dan Shi compete with her, but to beat her to death today¡° Lord Angu, what else do you have to say? " Fei Xuan looks at an Tu Ning in disappointment. In fact, an Tu Ning is very optimistic. He didn''t expect to let him down. An Tu Ning bowed to the Lord, "Lord, because I don''t know about Dan Hui, I forget about Yuening mountain. Through my personal communication bead, I asked the Dan master of my clan to come back. As a result, none of them came back. I know these Dan masters have a deep relationship with Wang Teng, so I didn''t call them. In order to find the master of zongmen, I went to participate in Danhe Dabie and inquired a lot of information. Finally, I found a bright pearl left behind in my yanyidaozong family... "Wang Teng laughed," the master of Angu said that it should be the disciple you took to the outer gate, right? I don''t know how many names this pearl lost in my yanyizong has won in this Taoist temple An Tu Ning ignored Wang Teng and said to the patriarch, "in fact, it''s really a coincidence that I just took the outer disciple to participate in the competition, and all the Dan masters of my patriarchal clan came back, and I didn''t see them. Fortunately, I didn''t live up to my expectations, and won the 48th place of the Didan River Dabi for zongmen. The outer disciple also won the 20th place in his personal ranking... "" what? " Fei Xuan suddenly stood up and even looked at an Tu Ning in disbelief. As far as he knows, yanyizong ranked the 116 best among the Danbi of Dageng Danhe. As for personal ranking, it''s even worse. An Tu Ning suddenly says that Yan Yizong has won the top 50. How can he not be shocked? Wait a minute. The clan got the top 50, and the individual got the top 20. Doesn''t that mean how many places are there in Yanyi sect when practicing the Dan pulse in the Taoist realm? What''s more, there''s a place for Daoling to understand? You know, before that, Yan Yizong''s disciples had never been to Danmai. Wang Teng was stunned, and then he laughed, "Lord Angu, what''s the point of telling such a joke? Just check it out. " An Tu Ning said coldly, "Wang Teng, you''re right. What''s the significance of this kind of thing that I make up and make up Wang Teng''s heart sank. Yes, this kind of thing that can be found after investigation, does an Tu Ning dare to lie? Without waiting for Fei Xuan to inquire, the leader of the preaching peak Xue Wan stood up and said, "Lord, you elders. I can prove that what Lord Angu said is true. I yanyizong was the 48th in Danhe Dabi, and I yanyizong''s Danshi Dijiu got the top 20. I''m going to visit Lord Angu today. Congratulations. I didn''t expect Lord Angu to wait for the Lord to go out. "¡° Ha ha... "Fei Xuan said with a smile," Lord Angu, it''s good. It''s a great contribution that you can find this disciple for our yanyizong under such unfavorable circumstances. Good, good... "An Tu Ning bowed again," this disciple of the outer gate has a talent of Dan Dao, but he was left in the outer gate. That''s all. Xunzhan wanted to occupy this disciple''s cave. I killed him in a rage. I think the most important thing to rectify is the hall of zongmen''s disciples. In this way, the disciples recruited by zongmen are not as good as each generation. As for Wang Fengzhu''s saying that di Jiu killed Xun Qi in waimen mountain, I believe we just need to ask someone to investigate. Dijiu and I went to Danbi together. I know him very well. Modest, know advance and retreat, do not cause trouble, a strong sense of clan. Even if I have made such a great contribution to my clan, I still don''t need any reward. How can such a disciple kill his fellow disciples at will? What''s more, di Jiu, an outsider disciple, can kill Xun Qi who has stepped into the path of education? "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 597

    Fei Xuan''s eyes fell on Wang Teng. He knew better than anyone about the fight between Wang Teng and an Tu Ning. Those Danshi went to Yuening mountain, and then came back at such a coincidence that an Tu Ning left, and Danshi came back. Do you think he is an idiot?


    However, even if Wang Teng knows how to dig a hole, he will take the opportunity to punish an Tu Ning. Wang Teng digs a hole, but he can''t fill it with cement. That''s incompetence. He will never investigate who is true or who is false because of this.


    The problem of zongmen is definitely not between an Tu Ning and Wang Teng. It also involves several Hunyuan elders. If he can''t deal with one of them properly, the clan will fall into the abyss.


    Now that an Tu Ning is back, although he knows that an Tu Ning says it''s false to look for Dan master everywhere, he will do the same as before, and will not investigate whether an Tu Ning''s words are true or false. He must stand on an Tu Ning''s side.


    Fei Xuan didn''t even need to investigate, but he knew that an Tu Ning was looking for the disciple of the outer gate to make up the number. At most, he just told him that Dan he was bigger than her, and an Tu Ning was involved. These are not important to Fei Xuan. The important thing is that the result of Danhe didn''t disappoint him.


    Seeing the master''s eyes, Wang Teng had no choice but to stand up and say, "after hearing the words of Lord Angu, I realized that Xun Zhi actually robbed Di Jiu''s cave. I have to investigate this matter immediately. If it is true, it really deserves the punishment."


    Fei Xuan nodded, "Lord Wang Feng is right. Lord Angu has made great contributions to the sect this time, and asked him to report to the core disciple hall. It''s really a waste for such disciples to stay outside. "


    Fei Xuan''s tone was gentle, without any impatience. He is the leader of the clan, but he can''t control the clan any more.


    Wang Teng lies with his eyes open, and he can''t punish him yet. Three of the elders who are sitting here are angry with Wang tengkenggou. The other elder has a vague attitude.


    Qi Yu, the second elder sitting on one side, quickly stood up and said, "Lord, this di Jiu really made great contributions to our clan. However, the core disciple of the sect is equal to the inheritance in the future. It is absolutely impossible to allow an unknown external disciple to become the core disciple. I suggest that we wait for the disciple to come back before making a decision.


    "Fart..." an Tu Ning said sternly, "Di Jiu has made such a great contribution to our clan. He even said that he had to discuss it again. What are you not farting about?"


    "Good courage..." Qi Yu drank and raised his hand to an Tu Ning.


    Qi Yu was a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty, and an Tu Ning was just in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty. Under this hand, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. He was blown out directly, and his mouth opened with a stream of blood.


    "Pa!" Fei Xuan slapped the coffee table in front of him and suddenly stood up. He pointed to the elder Qi Yu and said, "Qi Yu, do you want to rebel? I Feixuan is still the leader of the sect. You elder dare to hurt the valley leader of yanyizong here. "


    The powerful killing power swept out, and the whole zongmen hall was under the killing power of Feixuan.


    While Feixuan was angry, he also knew that some contradictions could not be covered up. Originally, he planned to have a good discussion with the elder after this incident, and then visit Yanyun Shizu. Make the situation of zongmen clear, and ask Yanyun Shizu to stand on his side. Now it seems that he can only do it ahead of time.


    Even the elder, who had been vague and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, frowned and said, "elder Qi, I have no precedent to start a sect in the meeting hall so far. You are good. You have set a precedent."


    She didn''t expect that Qi Yu would be so bold and dare to take the initiative in the meeting hall.


    "I''m sorry, Lord, elder. I was really impulsive just now. It''s really hard for Lord Angu to speak. I didn''t hold back my anger for a moment. " Qi Yu''s anger seemed to have disappeared, and he took the initiative to stand up and apologize.


    It seems that just now he really hurt an Tu Ning on impulse because he was so angry.


    As a matter of fact, everyone sitting here knows that Qi Yu was at the beginning of the Hunyuan period. If he didn''t hold back his anger for a while, he would be deceiving ghosts. If Qi Yu could not suppress his anger, he could not reach the level of Hunyuan.


    Although Fei Xuan''s face was very ugly, he seemed to bear it. Looking at the elder beside him, he said, "elder Zhong, elder Qi is fighting in the hall of zongmen. It''s no small matter. You take him to zongmen water prison and confine him for a year. Qi Changlao, are you convinced? "


    The hall master and peak master in zongmen hall sighed when they heard the punishment. The patriarch Fei Xuan didn''t dare to punish the elder Qi Yu. He was only confined in the water prison for one year.


    For a Hunyuan monk, closing the water prison in zongmen for one year is like squinting his eyes.


    Without hesitation, Qi Yu stood up and said, "I didn''t control my temper for a moment. I totally accept the punishment of the patriarch."


    Only big long Zhong chongleng heard the words of the patriarch and subconsciously fought a cold war. He looked up at the patriarch and quickly stood up and bowed to the patriarch and said, "Zhong chongleng, please follow me."


    He always thought that Fei Xuan was not able to be the leader of Yanyi sect. Today, when he heard what he said, he changed his mind. The monks of the whole clan, including the two elders, may think that the punishment of the water prison of the clan is the least severe. Because every disciple who enters zongmen water prison, no matter how many years he has been imprisoned, will not retreat but advance after he comes out. It can be seen that the water prison is not a place to imprison people, but a place for closed cultivation. But only three people knew that the most terrible place of zongmen was zongmen water prison. Not to mention that Qi Yu only had the strength in the early Hunyuan period, even if Qi Yu entered the zongmen water prison in the late Hunyuan period, he had no chance to come back. Only the patriarch, the elder and Yan Yun knew about the place where Hunyuan was killed. Even if Qi Yu was the second elder, he would not know such a secret. Why does Qi Yu start? Zhong chongleng knows very well that he is testing Fei Xuan''s bottom line. As long as the Feixuan didn''t make a big move this time, many Temple masters and peak masters of the next sect would be elevated or even destroyed by them. The reason why Zhong chongleng didn''t care all the time was that if the patriarch didn''t have the courage, he was the big elder and could only be cannon fodder. Now the Lord killed Qi Yu. He didn''t mind helping him. Yan Yizong is going from bad to worse because of internal strife and the patriarch''s lack of courage¡° Let''s go, elder Qi. " Zhong Zhong repeated once again and walked out of the meeting hall with his body bent. He sneered in his heart. Qi Yu really tried to find out the bottom line of the patriarch, but the cost of this trial was too high. Seeing Zhong chongleng taking Qi Yu out, Fei Xuan was relieved. What he worried most was that Zhong chongleng would not listen to him and even expose his purpose. As long as Zhong chongleng is still on zongmen''s side, he has some confidence to bring zongmen back again. Originally, he didn''t want to take the risk, but Qi Yu untied the lid and let him back. An Tu Ning feels cold in her heart. She has made great contributions to the sect. As a result, she is severely injured by the two elders. The patriarch just punishes Qi Yu for one year. She stood up, even without wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, and said, "master, I''m seriously injured. I want to go back to yanchungu to heal." Fei Xuan knew that he could not say anything to an Tu Ning at this time, otherwise everything would be illusory. He can only nod, "you go back to heal it, the two elders are also confused, you don''t have to mind."¡° Yes An Tu Ning answered and turned to leave. To Yan Yizong, she is completely disappointed

 Chapter 598

    Di Jiu is content, in the Yandao Mountain Medicine Valley, he picked two days of divine grass. Although he can''t pick many places in two days, his ninth world is already full of all kinds of divine grass. In addition, from level 1 to level 4, each kind of divine grass is a lot.


    There are not a few level 5 and level 6 spirit grasses. Level 7 spirit grasses are too rare. Dijiu didn''t get one, and Dijiu is not rare. Level 7 spirit grass is too high-grade for him now, so he can''t use it.


    Three days later, a kind of dizziness came, and di Jiu fell outside the Yandao mountains.


    "Your name is Dijiu? Is he the outer disciple representing Yan Yizong in Dan Hebi As soon as di Jiu appeared, the Deacon at the door asked two questions.


    Dijiu nodded, "yes, I''m Dijiu."


    The Deacon''s smile was a little more, "Oh, I knew you had won the top 50 for my yanyizong. I will remind you not to use the warrant of the pharmacy now."


    Di Jiu understood what he meant, that is, his current cultivation was too low. After entering the Yandao mountain medicine garden, he certainly didn''t get much. When his cultivation goes up, he can enter the Yandao mountain medicine garden, and the harvest will be much bigger.


    This person is good intention, di Jiu is still a thank you.


    When Di Jiu wanted to leave, the Deacon suddenly said, "the valley master has brought a message. If you come out, go to find her now."


    Di Jiu guessed that the number of his core disciples had come out. Although he didn''t care about this core disciple, an Tu Ning was also kind.


    The core disciple is the core disciple. As long as he doesn''t worship the master, no one will discover his ninth world. Besides, if he can become the core disciple of yanyizong, he can be regarded as a supporter. Even if Jiang Dai knew his existence, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to disturb him?


    ¡­¡­


    After accepting the core disciples of the sect, di Jiu didn''t even bother to go to waimen mountain and went directly to Yanchun valley.


    After arriving at Yanchun Valley, di Jiu finds that all of them are female disciples. When he was hesitating whether to go in, he saw a man and a woman come out with a smile.


    Since there are male disciples who can go in, di Jiu naturally doesn''t worry about it any more. What''s more, he is called by an Tu Ning.


    But just as di Jiu entered Yanchun Valley, he was stopped by two women before he stepped into the array gate. "Yanchun Valley is all women. Who are you? Dare to enter Yanchun Valley?"


    "Isn''t that a male disciple?" Dijiu pointed to the man


    The two women laughed, looked at di Jiu with disdain and said, "that''s elder martial brother shaorongqin, the core disciple of the sect. Can you compare with elder martial brother shaorongqin?"


    Di Jiu frowned slightly and said politely, "I''m from the valley master. Please go in and report to the valley master, and then say that di Jiu is here."


    "What''s the matter?" At the moment, the man and the woman had already come to the gate of the array and asked the woman.


    Stopping Di Jiu''s female disciple, he said, "I''ve seen elder martial sister Pang. He''s Di Jiu. The valley master asked him to come."


    After Dijiu signed up, she already knew who Dijiu was.


    Hearing that elder martial sister Pang, di Jiu has come to understand that this woman should be Pang Ying, the disciple mentioned by an Tu Ning. The jade medal I got from Daoling should be given to the woman in front of me.


    "You are Dijiu?" Pang Ying''s eyes fall on di Jiu''s body, lightly asked a sentence.


    Di Jiuyi clasped his fist, "yes, Lord Angu asked me to come here."


    Pang Ying nodded, "my master is now in the process of healing. She has already told me about your coming. When my elder martial brother Rongqin and I are finished, you can go with us."


    "Is Lord Angu injured? What''s going on? " Di Jiu asked in surprise.


    Three days ago, when he came back with an Tu Ning, an Tu Ning was fine. How could he get hurt in zongmen? If he guessed correctly, an Tu Ning must have been in the middle or even later period of the Daoyuan Dynasty. This kind of strong man was injured in zongmen. It''s really strange.


    The man on one side said awkwardly, "Lord Angu and my master had a little conflict. My master''s temper is not good..."


    Is an Tu Ning injured by Shao Rongqin''s master? Di Jiu''s eyes fall on Pang Ying''s body, which makes her more confused.


    An Tu Ning must attach great importance to Pang Ying, otherwise, he won''t ask him to give Pang Ying the jade Medal of dadaoling. It''s not that an Tu Ning didn''t pay a price for taking his jade Medal of dadaoling. He not only gave him the medicine picking order of Yandao mountain medicine garden, but also promised him a core disciple.


    Although Di Jiu was not surprised by this core disciple, he knew very well in his heart how many core disciples of yanyizong were.


    Di Jiu is puzzled because an Tu Ning loves his disciple Pang Ying so much. This Pang Ying is still in love with the enemy disciple who hurt her master. It''s hard for him to understand. Even if you want to love me, it''s too much to openly come to yanchungu.


    Pang Ying felt Di Jiu''s puzzled eyes and said with a cold hum, "master is not for you. If she didn''t ask for a core disciple for you, she wouldn''t annoy the second elder and get hurt at last."


    Di Jiu despises Pang Ying in his heart. Where does the garbage woman put her master? What irritates the second elder? This kind of white eyed wolf, he really can''t figure out why an Tu Ning should treat her like this. Heart disdain this kind of woman, di nine light said, "I just came to ask the valley master, when to go to the avenue ridge." Pang Ying even cheered, "as an outside disciple, what qualification do you have to ask my master? Elder martial brother Rongqin and I are going to dadaoling. If you want to go, just follow me. Don''t talk nonsense. " Di Jiu said coldly, "you are wrong. I asked the valley master to ask for the jade Medal of Daoling. It''s not yours, but mine. I don''t need to look at other people when I want to go to dadaoling. " Pang Ying''s face was livid, but without waiting for her to speak, a weak voice came over, "Ying''er, this jade card is indeed Di Jiu''s, you can go to Da Dao Ling, it''s also di Jiu''s ability, you should thank Di Jiu. Don''t talk too much. Go early. Step into Huadao as soon as possible. "¡° Yes, master Pang Ying swallowed her words. This is an Tu Ning''s voice. When Di Jiu hears this voice, he knows that the injury is not light. He is even more puzzled. How can an Tu Ning be so seriously injured. Shaorongqin''s master is the second elder. The second elder injured a valley master so badly in the sect. This sect is not a place for people to stay. An Tu Ning is seriously injured by the second elder. Now Pang Ying and Shao Rongqin are together. She has no objection. She has a big stomach, at least bigger than him. An Tu Ning''s voice came out again, "Dijiu, I''m very sorry for you. You''ve helped me a lot. But I can''t even give you the identity of a core disciple. Alas... I hope you can get your own chance in Daoling. " Di Jiu is very clear about the meaning of an Tu Ning''s words, that is to hope that he will not stay in Yan Yizong any more. Yan Yizong couldn''t deal with the serious injury of a valley master like her fairly. What''s the significance of Di Jiu''s staying in the sect? Di Jiu bowed to Yan Chungu and said, "thank you for your attention." Even if it is to let him stay in this broken clan, he is too lazy to stay¡° Before going to dadaoling, elder martial brother Rongqin and I have to go to zongmen Danqi hall to exchange some things. You wait for us outside the gate. " Pang Ying lost a word to dijiuhou, and then said to shaorongqin with a smile, "elder martial brother, let''s go." If it wasn''t for his own Dao Ling jade medal, which was exchanged by an Tu Ning with a warrant, di Jiu would have come back long ago. Where would he wait for this woman? But now he can''t help it. He used Andu Ning''s warrant and gained a lot. He not only realized the rule of evasion, but also harvested a lot of spirit grass, including some precious spirit grass. Seeing Pang Ying and Shao Rongqin leave, di Jiu also turns to leave. He went directly to the outer gate disciple hall. Since he didn''t plan to stay in yanyidaozong, he withdrew the identity of the outer gate disciple before leaving. How rare is a broken disciple? At the beginning, if it was not for the sake of going to the vast market, he would not have come to yanyizong to join the outer gate£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 599

    The most worthless of Yan Yizong is the outside disciple. Di Jiu, a mere outside disciple, has no difficulty in breaking away from the sect. The deacon of the disciple hall, without even asking the reason, directly allowed Di Jiu to leave the sect.


    Di Jiu was not surprised. When he joined yanyidaozong, he didn''t even remove Yirong, and no one checked it. It can be seen how little attention was paid to the outside disciples in yanyidaozong.


    As a matter of fact, if he didn''t have an Tu Ning''s warrant, he could only walk around the outer gate disciple hall and outer gate mountain. The place where the clan is a little more confidential is not something that the disciples of other clans can touch.


    Di Jiu retreats from Yan Dao''s status as a disciple of the outer sect. When he comes to the outer sect, Pang Ying and Shao Rongqin have no shadow.


    Di Jiu waited patiently for a full hour, and Pang Ying and Shao Rongqin walked out with a smile.


    Looking at di Jiu waiting outside, Pang Ying''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. For her, di Jiu didn''t know how to go to Daoling with elder martial brother Rongqin, but she wanted to come with her.


    If it wasn''t for the jade plate of Da Dao Ling that di Jiu got, she would have told Di Jiu to go away.


    Shao Rongqin smiles and even nods to di Jiu. Then he sacrifices a spaceship and says, "let''s go together. It''s just right to go now."


    Di Jiu didn''t even bother to say half a word of nonsense, so he directly stepped on the spaceship. If it wasn''t for his rich harvest in Yandao mountain range, he would really regret that he exchanged jade medals with an Tu Ning. It''s OK to give this jade card to anyone. He''s really upset when he gives it to Pang Ying.


    "It''s a little bold." See Di nine directly into the cabin of the spaceship, Pang Ying hummed a low voice.


    Shaorongqin still smiles and starts the spaceship. He also thinks that di Jiu has some courage, even his spaceship dares to go on. He did not see Di Jiu at all. If he wanted to kill Di Jiu, di Jiu on his spaceship was already a dead man.


    Di Jiu is naturally fearless, Shao Rongqin is shaping Daojing, and Pang Ying is cultivating Daojing. He really doesn''t pay attention to these two guys.


    No matter what shaorongqin and Pang Ying do, as soon as he gets on the spaceship, di Jiu is forbidden to make alchemy in his cabin.


    It''s a sin to get so much divine grass and not try to improve your Dan Dao level.


    ¡­¡­


    Daoling has always been the place that the monks of the whole Taoist community yearn for.


    This is because it is the best place for all the monks in the Taoist circle to testify. Generally, it is difficult for the Immortal Emperor to enter Daoling. Once the immortal emperor enters, he can basically testify. As for the monks who preached in Daoling, there are countless.


    Many of the strong people who have successfully transformed the Tao also look for opportunities to enter Daoling just to win the second step.


    There are many famous places in the Taoist circle, and dadaoling is definitely among the best. Even the vast market where the best cultivation of supernatural power is located is not a grade lower than dadaoling.


    This is not to say that the vast ruins are inferior to Da Dao Ling, but that 99% of the trial monks in the vast ruins can only linger on the first and second floors. Moreover, the death rate of monks entering the vast ruins is too high.


    Dadaoling is different. Dadaoling is much safer than the vast bazaar. Not only that, because dadaoling was the earliest battlefield of zongmen battle in the Taoist world, I don''t know how many top strongmen died. If you are lucky, you can even find some treasures left by the senior.


    There are so many advantages in the Daoling trial. There are too many monks going to Daoling. At last, all the major branches of the Daoist circle unite to make a decision. Not all the monks can enter Daoling.


    The number of people who enter dawanling each time is not obtained from various competitions, or from compromise among the major teams.


    Dijiu got a jade Medal of Daoling''s perception at the beginning. He didn''t know the importance of this jade medal. In fact, others knew how important Dijiu''s jade medal was. If it wasn''t for the fact that di Jiu was born in yanyizong and had an Tu Ning behind him, his jade plate would not have been hot at all.


    In fact, even if there is a jade brand in dadaoling, you can''t enter it all the time. After the end of the Daojie dagendan River competition, a part of the Daoling jade plate came out. The monks who own this part of the jade medals are all gathered together to enter daodaling. The specific time will be reflected in the jade plate.


    Di Jiu gives the jade card to an Tu Ning. Naturally, he doesn''t know the time to enter Da Dao Ling, but he just needs to follow Pang Ying.


    Di Jiu and Pang Ying rush to dadaoling, and the rest of the friars who won the jade medal also rush to dadaoling at this time.


    Shaorongqin''s spaceship was still very good. Ten days later, the spaceship entered the holy city of Qingli, and then the three of them took a teleport array from the holy city of Qingli to Daoling directly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu came to Da Dao Ling, many monks had already come here. Di Jiu didn''t have to ask. As long as he listened to other people''s comments, he knew that the monks who came to Daoling this time were all born in Danhe Dabi.


    The time to enter Da Dao Ling is five days later, which makes Di Jiu even more dissatisfied with Pang Ying. Because the jade card to enter dawanling is in the hands of this woman. This woman knows that she can enter dawanling five days later, but she doesn''t tell him about it. If it wasn''t for him, five days later, Pang Ying might have left him.


    "You can find a place to live on your own. You can only go in after five days. You can wait for me at the entrance of dadaoling for five days." Pang Ying lost a word to di Jiu, pull Shaorong Qin quickly into the busy Avenue Lingfang city. She knew that she couldn''t hide it any more. There was a lot of talk about entering dawanling after five days. No matter how upset he was, di Jiu could only endure it once. He wants to feel and cultivate Tao in Daoling, otherwise, he really doesn''t care about entering Daoling. Just when Di Jiu wanted to find a building to live in and continue alchemy, a sudden voice called him, "master, but God of Didan?" Di Jiu looks at this strange monk with a white face. He is a monk of shaping Taoism. He had never met this person, but he didn''t retort. He nodded and said, "yes, I am." He estimated that the other party had met him on the dagendan river. At the beginning, he had won the top 20 of the dagendan river. How many monks had met him. This man does not need to listen to di Jiu admit, quickly said, "that''s great, God Didan, my master, please." Di nine light said, "sorry, I don''t know your master." Finish saying this words, di nine didn''t pay attention to this man, directly stepped into a nearby rest stack. A stranger invited him, and he would not go. Although he ordered a room in the rest Inn, di Jiu''s mind was always on the white faced man. He thought this guy would definitely follow him and invite him again. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t follow him after seeing him enter the stack. Instead, he turned around and left. Di Jiu is a little bit agitated in his heart. The reason why he is so anxious to go to Daoling to educate him is that he is worried that Xubai Shang will find him. Xu baishang is the only one who has heard of his name in Taoist circles. In di Jiu''s opinion, it will take at least several hundred years for Xu baishang to fully recover from his injury. At least in the past few hundred years, he was safe in theory. After hundreds of years, maybe he has already stepped into the second step. But there are exceptions to everything. What if Xubai business has a top-level healing treasure and recovers in just a few decades? This kind of thing is not possible, but too possible. After booking a room, di Jiu immediately set up a defense array and a trap and kill array in his room. He was sure that the white faced guy would not just ask him like this. If he didn''t go to see the guy''s owner, the guy''s owner might take the initiative to find him. This is his territory, even if the other party is the second step, they should not dare to attack him. To say the least, if the other party starts, he can escape from his territory at any time. Feeling the rules of escape, di Jiu theoretically no longer worried about being killed. Di Jiu has just set up the guard array, and the guard array''s prohibition is sent out. It''s obvious that someone is really looking for it.

 Chapter 600

    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the outside of the prohibition. He was a red haired man, and should be the strength of the middle period of education.


    An education way, di Jiu has not put on the heart, he directly opened the prohibition.


    Without any politeness, the red haired man went directly into di Jiu''s room and threw a fist at him. "God Didan, I''ve wanted to be friends with him for a long time. Today, I''m very lucky to see Master Didan in dawanling."


    Di nine light a hug fist, he to this red hair big man''s manner is not like very much. After the ban is removed, you can come in at least when he says please come in. This is the most basic courtesy. This guy is not polite at all, and even has a condescending attitude in his tone.


    Di Jiu has experienced all kinds of things, but he doesn''t think the other party''s attitude is self-made.


    See Di nine embrace a fist, also don''t speak, this red hair big man again said with a smile, "I introduce myself, my name is iron Chengfeng, from Huoling God angle, also a Dan teacher."


    Listen to iron by Maple said is also a Dan division, di nine remember, he seems to have seen this guy. By the way, this guy joined in when Danby was in the first place. He didn''t see this guy in the top 20. Since he didn''t get into the top 20, how could this guy have a place in dadaoling?


    As if feeling the meaning of Di Jiu, tie Chengfeng took the initiative to explain, "God Didan, I''m not here to make friends with di Daoling this time. I don''t know if di Daoyou can be banned. I have several important things I want to share with him. "


    Di Jiu casually put on the ban, pointed to the seat next to him and said, "in that case, let''s take a seat."


    Tiechengfeng sat down without hesitation, and then said with a smile, "Di Daoyou, in fact, when we took part in Danbi, we were not far apart..."


    In his heart, he also admired Di Jiu. When he came here in the middle of his education, the other party really dared to ban him and let him sit down and talk. Although Dijiu does not fight against the ban, he will also take the initiative to help Dijiu fight against the ban, but Dijiu''s action is still very admirable. No wonder he dares to cheat in Danhe Dabie.


    When Di Jiu heard this, his heart sank.


    Iron by Maple as if nothing had happened to see Di nine one eye, this just continued to say, "I because Dan Dao ability is general, this just condensed a few days, God yuan Dan will have to rest for a period of time. When I''m resting, my mind likes to sweep around. Unexpectedly, I find that the mind around God Didan can''t sweep in


    Di Jiu''s face is calm, and his eyes are already impatient. Tie Chengfeng doesn''t seem to see Di Jiu''s impatience. He still says, "it''s reasonable to say that Danbi doesn''t allow any array protection, and even if it''s necessary to arrange the array protection, there is no array flag. I like to dig the root and dig the bottom. I have a peeping talisman. I simply used this talisman and found that God Didan was practicing with his eyes closed. However, the spirit vortex over the furnace of God Didan still did not decrease at all... "


    Iron by Maple said here, pause down, with a smile at di nine.


    Di nine light says, "you want to say what, say directly, otherwise, I want to shut up cultivation."


    The mouth is to say like this, di nine in the heart is to know own array way strength is still too low a point. If his array strength is a little higher, what talisman the other side uses to spy on, even if he is in the middle of seclusion, he can find it at the first time.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t seem to be threatened by himself at all, tie Chengfeng simply said, "God Didan, I mean you use the array to refine Shenyuan Dan. Once it''s exposed, I''m afraid..."


    Di Jiujing is not surprised. There are still a few days left for him to enter dawanling. If he had been seen through at the scene of Dabie in Danhe, he would still have some worries. What if he had seen through now? He''s not afraid at all. He is neither a Dan master nor a disciple of yanyidaozong. He is afraid of being an egg.


    "God Didan, I''ll tell you the truth. I can be in front of this matter, as long as you give me ten thousand Shenyuan Dan, and use the jade card of Daoling to lead me into Daoling. Besides, you have to lend me your Dan stove for a period of time. " Tie Chengfeng is obviously not a guy who doesn''t know the goods. As a Dan master, he knows that di Jiu''s Dan stove is very important.


    "Have you finished?" Di Jiu stood up and said, "go away when you finish. Your grandfather is going to shut up."


    "You dare." Iron by Maple did not expect that di nine is not threatened by him, suddenly stand up, the momentum of the whole body overwhelming rolling to di nine.


    He came here today and had made two plans. If Dijiu was threatened by him, Dijiu would be lucky. If Di Jiu dare not listen to his threat, then don''t blame him.


    When he wants to come, as long as he starts, Dijiu will surely submit. In the middle of his education, di Jiu was at best a monk who molded Taoism. There is an insurmountable natural chasm between the two.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had just developed the momentum of the field, and di Jiu''s tianshao Dao just came over.


    When Di Jiu first started fighting with Xun, he was afraid that Yudao friars were better than him. Later, when he killed Xun Qi, he didn''t hurt him at all, so he knew that he thought highly of Yudao friars here.


    "Click!" Tie Chengfeng''s field was torn by Di Jiu''s tianshao sword at the first time. Tie Chengfeng''s face changed greatly. Before he even had time to sacrifice his magic weapon, di Jiu''s big footprint kicked over.


    The field of Di Jiu and the killing array in the room make tie Chengfeng have no place to hide. His magic weapon has just been sacrificed, and di Jiu''s foot has been kicked on his Dantian. This is the magic power of space... Tie Chengfeng''s mind and his body were kicked out at the same time, which broke the guard system of the rest stack room and crashed into the lobby on the first floor¡° Who dares to fight at Da Yun Xi stack? " A roaring voice came, followed by a gray deacon fell at the door of Di Jiu''s room. Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "this man wanted to come to my room to snatch my ring because he was a monk of Yudao. I used the guard to blow him out. Tiechengfeng opens his mouth with another blood arrow, and his elixir field begins to disintegrate. He is sure that he is wrong about Dijiu''s cultivation. Dijiu''s strength is at least in the later period of cultivating Taoism. If he knew that Dijiu was in the later period of Yudao, he would not come here. Now he was injured in di Jiu''s room. No matter how many reasons he had, he was unreasonable¡° Dijiu, I am the sect at the foot of the void mountain. The void mountain master has come back. If you dare to fight me, the mountain master will not let you go... "Tie Chengfeng grabs a few pills and sends them to the entrance, and staggers out. The gray deacon who originally wanted to catch tiechengfeng heard the three words of void mountain and subconsciously stopped, watching tiechengfeng leave the rest stack. The monks who enter the guest room of the rest stack can be killed completely by the rest stack. However, the deacon of the rest stack did not dare to do anything about the three words of void mountain. The deacon was also very clear that the other side deliberately put forward the three words of void mountain, so that he did not dare to do it. Gray deacon cold eye swept a di nine, turn round to leave quickly. He can''t do anything to Dijiu. If he does anything to Dijiu, he will not open this stack in the future. Di nine heart is a sink, really afraid of ghosts. If he didn''t take tiechengfeng''s words to heart at all, the three words of void mountain really put him under great pressure. It''s certain that once Xubai Shang of xukong mountain knows that he''s here, he will definitely rush to deal with him for the first time, and he won''t even close the door to heal his wounds. Fortunately, tie Chengfeng doesn''t know that the person Xu Bai Shang wants to catch most is di Jiu. If he knows, he will die. Will protect the array repair good, di nine returned to the room, no longer have the mind to cultivate, also no mind alchemy. He was thinking about the next thing. Out of the matter of tiechengfeng, xubaishang knew in advance that he had come to Daojie, which is for sure. Now does he want to enter Daoling? If he is blocked by the false white merchant in the avenue ridge, then he is really dead. Di Jiu''s idea just changed a little, and he was sure that he had to go to Da Dao Ling. If he doesn''t work hard to improve his cultivation, he can only keep running away. At the beginning, he also made a decision to go to the vast market, which was the success of shaping Tao. This time, he must cultivate Tao. Only by cultivating the Tao can he have a certain chance to escape from the hands of those who are strong in the second step of preaching£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 601

    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill tiechengfeng. Di Jiu doesn''t know that tie Chengfeng is from the void mountain. If he knows that tie Chengfeng is from the void mountain, he won''t let this guy go anyway.


    Killing tie Chengfeng is bound to cause some troubles, but these troubles are nothing compared with letting Xu Bai Shang know that he has come to the Taoist realm.


    After a while of chagrin, di Jiu immediately put the matter aside. In any case, tiechengfeng will not come in a short time. He''s going to go into the Boulevard first.


    ¡­¡­


    Di nine chagrin did not kill iron by Maple, iron by Maple is the same regret did not make clear the strength of Di nine, rashly came to the door. At the moment, he is worried that di Jiu will find him. He is running out of the avenue ridge in fear and anxiety. How dare he stay here for a moment.


    Although he said that he wanted to tell the void mountain master about the things here, in fact, it was just his means to protect his life. I don''t know how many small Shenjiao such as Huoling Shenjiao are under the jurisdiction of void mountain. Don''t say that tiechengfeng is not the castle master of huolingshenjiao. Even if he is the castle master, he doesn''t want to see the mountain master of void. He doesn''t have the qualification at all.


    Unless the Lord of void mountain sends out a wanted warrant for Di Jiu, tie Chengfeng doesn''t dare to see the Lord of void mountain for this, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    As a matter of fact, di Jiu is trapped between the two realms. Xu baishang, the current leader of void mountain, knows that di Jiu can''t get out. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to issue such a wanted notice. At the moment, the empty white business, just as di Jiu guessed, shrinks on his false empty mountain, frantically healing and recovering strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days passed in a flash. Because of tie Chengfeng, di Jiu didn''t leave the rest stack for five days. He spent all his time on face changing. If he didn''t have a good face changing mask, he would use his own rules to face changing.


    It''s not a joke to be targeted by Xu Bai Shang.


    In just five days, di Jiu had a different view of the technique. In the original concept of Di Jiu, Yi Rong only changed the monk''s appearance, and the deeper Yi Rong technique was to change the monk''s breath. But what Di Jiu practiced was the regular road, and the embodiment of appearance was also a form of expression of the rules of heaven and earth. He even suspected that the Tiangang Disha transformation in the Chinese legend was to transform the body by changing the rules.


    If one day, he can control this terrible means, it is not the technique of changing appearance, but the real technique of change.


    This is a real top-level magic power, not even worse than his regular evasion. Unfortunately, the time is too short. In five days, di Jiu didn''t even study a single hair.


    On the day when dawanling is about to open, di Jiu comes to the entrance of dawanling early. He is really worried that Pang Ying will throw him down.


    Sure enough, di Jiu came here to see Pang Ying. This woman really came earlier than him.


    Pang Ying sees Di Jiu coming and deliberately turns her head to the other side. She really plans to go ahead with Shao Rongqin if Di Jiu comes later. As for calling Dijiu, it''s absolutely impossible. I didn''t expect that Dijiu was staring at this place all the time. As soon as her front foot came here, Dijiu''s back foot came.


    As for who got back the jade plate of Daoling, she has long ignored it.


    "Elder martial sister Pang, are you going to dadaoling with younger martial brother this time?" A clear voice rang out, followed by a plastic road nun came.


    Pang Ying sighed and said, "it''s younger martial sister Yuxi. Originally, I planned to go in with elder martial brother Rongqin, but there was someone in the clan who had to take another disciple. Alas."


    The nun''s eyes fell on di Jiu, who was not far away from Pang Ying. Just as she wanted to help Pang Ying say something, a voice suddenly said, "this should be God Didan, right? By the way, you are in the top 20 of the Danhe competition. You should have won a jade Medal of Daoling. How can you go in alone? The jade plate of Daoling can bring two people in together. "


    It''s a woman with a gauze towel on her face. Although she is wearing a gauze towel, her demeanor has made all the women here lose their color. As long as you look at the figure, you will know that this is a woman with the ultimate beauty.


    Di Jiu looks at the beautiful woman who is talking and feels good in her heart. The woman obviously sees her own situation, and then she says something unconvinced.


    He nodded, "yes, it''s just that this jade medal is not on me now. On Pang Ying of yanchungu, I can only follow her and get ready to enter Daoling together."


    "Oh..." the woman gave a long, strange look at Pang Ying.


    Everyone around heard this, and looked at Pang Ying strangely. It''s clear that the jade card belongs to di Jiu. Now it''s handed over to Pang Ying. As long as di Jiu goes in with her, Pang Ying even says that di Jiu has entrusted her. This woman is a little too shameless.


    Pang Ying''s face was choked red, she did not expect that someone would recognize Di Jiu, knew that her Da Dao Ling jade plate came from di Jiu. Once this kind of thing was said, everyone understood that she only hoped that the avenue ridge would be opened earlier, and then she went in quickly.


    What makes Pang Ying even more ashamed and angry is that shaorongqin, who is beside her, actually takes the initiative to go to the woman with a shawl on her face and salute, "yanyizong shaorongqin, who has met elder martial sister Yu Qianxi."


    Not only shaorongqin came up to greet them, but other people also came up to greet them. Obviously, Yu Qianxi is very famous, at least much bigger than Pang Ying. Yu Qian Xi saluted one by one, then said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you''re welcome. I heard that Yan Yizong has a top talent recently?" Shao Rongqin said subconsciously, "top talent? Is it elder martial brother Jin Zhuoxing? " Yu Qianxi shook her head. "No, I heard that he is the most capable person in the whole Taoist world in the vast ruins."¡° Isn''t elder martial brother Bai Changyi of Yongting Shengdao city the one with the strongest survival ability in the vast market? " Shao Rongqin replied quickly. As soon as Yu Qianxi hears Shao Rongqin''s words, she knows that Shao Rongqin doesn''t know who this person is. She can''t help suspecting Mo yejiu''s words. Yanyidaozong really has such gifted disciples. Why don''t even the people of yanyidaozong know? Di nine in the heart is a surprised, he almost 100% affirmation Yu shallow Xi said of person is him. Why did Yu Qianxi investigate him? Originally, he wanted to go forward and have a few words with Yu Qianxi. After hearing that Yu Qianxi was investigating him, he immediately gave up the idea¡° Daoling is now open. Please have a group of three monks with jade Medal of Daoling to enter Daoling in order. I wish you all can have a chance in the avenue ridge, and prove the Avenue... "A sudden voice interrupted the people''s discussion and greetings. The scene quiets down, the array door in front of Di Jiu suddenly opens. All the people in groups of three swarmed into the avenue ridge. A jade card can enter three people, no one will waste this quota. Di Jiu follows Pang Ying. As soon as she enters the gate of Daoling array, Pang Ying and Shao Rongqin run away quickly. They don''t even bother to fight with di Jiu. Di Jiu also ignored Pang Ying and Shao Rongqin, he felt a kind of ancient vicissitudes and mottled heavy historical atmosphere. Close your eyes, you can even hear the roar of the war here. All kinds of supernatural power breath and Taoist rhyme breath are mixed together, it is difficult to distinguish which is needed and which is useless. Di Jiu''s idea is powerful. He just feels it for a while, and the goddess sees Yu Qian Xi coming to him from a distance. Without waiting for Yu Qian to come over, di Jiu shows his figure and rushes directly into the boundless Boulevard ridge. No matter what reason Yu wants to get in touch with him, now he doesn''t want to meet Yu. His cultivation is a little too low. He''d better not contact these gifted disciples. Yu Qian Xi steps towards Di Jiu. She doesn''t expect that di Jiu suddenly leaves. However, she doesn''t think that Dijiu saw her coming before she left. Her clothes have the effect of isolating all the thoughts. Even if Dijiu''s thoughts inadvertently swept her, she would not notice her existence. It''s a pity that she didn''t have a face-to-face conversation with Dijiu. Di Jiu came from yanyizong, and actually got the top 20 in Danhe Dabie. You know, this time Danhe Dabi also participated. She was the God of Yudao Dan admitted by Danhui, but she only got 103 results. This makes her very curious about Dijiu, and she wants to find out the real origin of Dijiu£¨ Second, it''s late, maybe in the early morning.)

 Chapter 602

    On the way to the deep of Da Dao Ling, di Jiu saw the broken magic weapon and some ruins of zongmen more than once.


    Many places with obvious traces of the war have mottled road rhymes. In some places, even the rhyme of Taoism is very clear. As long as you stay a little longer, you can feel the direction of Taoism that once fell here.


    Di nine finally understand, no wonder this is the place to realize the road. If you are a monk with perfect Tao, or a monk with perfect Tao cultivation, once you find the position that fits with your own Tao, you can really break through the shackles and step into a higher level.


    However, di Jiu knew that this thing was useless to him. First, he practiced the rule way. No matter how powerful the strong people who had fallen from Daoling were, no matter how obvious the traces of zongmen site were, he could not find the inheritance of the rule way. His regular Tao was formed by the combination of the ninth Tao, the holy Yin bead and his own Tao.


    Whether it is the ninth Dao Ze or the holy Yin bead, they are all things that accompany the beginning of the universe. It is absolutely impossible for this avenue to be practiced by people earlier than him. Even if there is inheritance, it is also the monks behind him.


    Secondly, even if there is such inheritance, di Jiu will not use this inheritance to prove the truth. In this way, even if it is a demonstration, it is also the way of others.


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles there are. When Di Jiu knew that the way of Da Dao Ling was useless to him, he didn''t want to continue to feel other people''s way.


    It''s not easy to come to dawanling once, so I can''t go out like this.


    It is said that Daoling can not only prove the road, but also obtain the relics of the ancient strong. There are even people here who get the hallway pulse.


    Before, di Jiu thought that Xu Bai Shang casually agreed to his ten Taoist veins. He thought that Taoist veins were not uncommon in the Taoist world. It''s just like the immortal pulse. After the cultivation, you can still get a lot. He got a lot of excellent immortal veins from Daihe hall.


    When Di Jiu really arrived at the Taoist realm, he immediately knew that the Taoist pulse was absolutely the most precious thing in the Taoist realm. Don''t talk about the superior Dao vein, even a inferior Dao vein is enough to make a middle school have a certain foundation.


    It''s no wonder that he took out half of his pulse and asked to leave yuedao gate god city. The Deacon didn''t even retort, and let him go where he thought.


    While searching for treasures and relics, di Jiuyi realized the rules of evasion and deduced the rules of change.


    Time flows away in this kind of quick escape, and di Jiu''s rules become more and more mellow. When he gets to the back, as long as he falls down, he can immediately touch the rules of the surrounding space.


    Although dadaoling is big, from ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many friars have entered dadaoling to seek the opportunity of preaching. There are a lot of strong Taoist rhymes left here, but half a year later, di Jiu didn''t have any of them.


    Half a year, in addition to the rules of Di Jiu Dun thoroughly mellow, his rules can be changed. Although it can''t change the shape of the whole body, some minor changes are still possible. What makes Dijiu most satisfied is that he can change his appearance and breath.


    It''s enough for Dijiu to change his appearance and breath, and slightly change his body shape. This method is much better than any other magic weapon or elixir.


    Rule change, the more you feel, the more profound it is. This makes Di Jiu suspect that he wants to turn into a plant and a tree at will. His cultivation should at least step into the second step.


    This is no longer a problem that can be solved by taking time to deduce. He has to make his own rules go a step further, that is, his cultivation can only be achieved by going up the stairs.


    Thinking of this, Dijiu stopped. It is meaningless to continue to deduce the evasion of rules and the change of rules. In this case, he might as well find a place to shut up for a period of time to see if he can step into the path of education. If not, he will try to improve his Dan Dao level.


    Di Jiu''s ideas fall into the ninth world, where there are 100 million yuan dans. If he can feel the cultivation of Tao, these yuan dans will be enough for him to practice until the later period of cultivation.


    To Dijiu''s surprise, he found that there was a very beautiful bird in the ninth world after he fell into the ninth world.


    The bird has a pair of colorful wings, a beautiful head, and a sharp and thick mouth staring at a lightning pattern. At the moment is constantly devouring Shenyuan Dan.


    Most prominently, the bird has seven toes on each of its two claws. Dijiu saw the bird with seven toes for the first time.


    Di Jiu immediately fell into his ninth world, raised his hand and grabbed the bird. He didn''t know when there would be a bird in his ninth world. It''s just a bit off the mark.


    See Dijiu come in, the bird immediately flew to Dijiu. Di Jiu is about to blow down, but he feels that the bird doesn''t mean to attack. Not only that, the bird is also very intimate.


    Di Jiu''s idea swept the ninth world again, and he realized it in an instant. This bird is the egg of the colorful winged lightning bug that he lost in the ninth world. Unexpectedly, this egg hatched? Is this a bird? Or worms?


    Di Jiu looks at this very intimate bird. He knows that he can let the bird recognize him as the master with just one thought. Di Jiu is a little frown, he did not intend to hatch this egg.


    It seems that in the ninth world, this insect egg is wrapped by the smell of chaos. In addition, he throws in a pile of Shenyuan pills, which naturally hatch successfully. The reason why Di Jiu didn''t want the bird to recognize him as the main one was that he didn''t like the bird, and it wasn''t that the bird was not high enough. This bird hatched in the atmosphere of chaos and Shenyuan pill, and its level is much higher than that of the same level of the colorful winged lightning bug. It''s just that he was a little frustrated. This bird was hatched after he killed a colorful winged lightning bug. Kill the winged lightning bug, and then hatch the eggs of the winged lightning bug into his pet. Di Jiu can''t get by psychologically. Although this kind of bird is very beautiful, di Jiu just hesitated a little, but he took this bird out of the ninth world, and then said, "you go, we are not destined." The bird obviously didn''t understand what Di Jiu said. As soon as it came out, it screamed incessantly. Then it bit the corner of Di Jiu''s coat with its mouth and flew to one of the directions. Di Jiu understood the meaning of the bird, that is to let him go together. Di Jiu didn''t move. When he saw the bird fly away, he quickly left in a different direction. This bird is the first creature since the formation of the ninth world, so Dijiu doesn''t want to kill it. The bird found that Dijiu didn''t follow him. He flew back again. He held the corner of Dijiu''s coat in his mouth and dragged it in the direction it had just flown. Is there something good? Di Jiu didn''t refuse this time. Maybe the bird thanks him for the cultivation of the ninth world and wants to take him to find something good. No matter how fast the bird flies, di Jiu''s mind can keep up. It''s only half a fragrant time. The bird suddenly lands at the foot of a rock mountain, and then barks at the rock mountain. While shouting, he looked back at Dijiu. There is nothing wrong with di Jiu''s repeated observation of the Rocky Mountain. Di Jiu''s level of array is not low. Although he is not as good as those old-fashioned ones, he can still see the general hidden array. This rock mountain has no trace of formation and no hidden natural prohibition. Looking at this color bird constantly calling, di nine simply opened the way pupil. Under the Dao Tong, a faint light flashed away, followed by a kind of gloomy breath, di Jiu''s Dao Tong tingled, and he quickly closed his eyes. After half an hour, di Jiu opens his pupils again. This time, he could see more clearly. There was a gate in the corner of the rock mountain. The breath under the gate was rolling, but with a kind of pressing Yin Qi. This is definitely not a good place. When Di Jiu wants to take back the road pupil and stay away from this place, the reincarnation wooden bridge in the sea suddenly vibrates. After the reincarnation wooden bridge was collected by Di Jiu, there was no movement, and he had no time to study the reincarnation wooden bridge. Did not expect that in this place, reincarnation wooden bridge trembled£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 603

    Di Jiu immediately grabs a array flag and throws it out, but to di Jiu''s disappointment, even if he throws more array flags, they are all blocked out of the rock.


    In desperation, di Jiu once again constructs the rule array flag. Like ordinary array flags, no matter how many law array flags there are, none of them can work.


    Di Jiu sighed. His level of array is too low. Maybe when his level of array is a little higher, he can come to this place or open it.


    "Let''s go..." Di Jiu patted the lightning colored bird subconsciously. Since we can''t get in here, it''s useless to stay here.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that he wanted to go, but the bird didn''t mean to go at all. It was still dragging Di Jiu and shouting.


    "I have no way to open..." Di Jiu said half, suddenly stopped, he thought of his own five square flag.


    What big array can''t be set up by the five element flag? Di Jiu did not hesitate to grab out four flags and threw them down at the same time.


    In addition to Wuji Xinghuang flag, he got the other four flags: plain cloud flag, Lidi Yanguang flag, Qinglian baose flag and Qixing Jingshui flag.


    Four flags drop down, before Di nine can only use the way pupil to see the array door suddenly looms out. Di Jiu once again controls the law array flag to add in, and soon the array gate is completely clear. Di Jiu stepped in without hesitation.


    Lightning bird almost followed Di Jiu into the array gate, and di Jiu quickly put up the array flag with his backhand. He doesn''t know where this array gate leads. Don''t lose his four five flags.


    ¡­¡­


    "Five flags?" In the depth of a grand palace nine hundred million miles away from di Jiu, a man in a boa robe suddenly stands up and looks at di Jiu''s direction excitedly.


    The moment Di Jiu took out the five square flag, he felt it. Even if he was in an important moment of closing, he immediately opened the ban, and then felt the orientation of the five party flag more carefully.


    Even if Dijiu''s cultivation is the road of rules, he can''t be more familiar with the rules of heaven and earth, but his cultivation is too low. He didn''t know that he thought that when the five party flag was taken out, it would be noticed by others.


    Fortunately, he put it away soon after he took it out. Otherwise, he didn''t have to continue to feel Daofa in Daoling.


    At the same time when Di Jiu put away the five flags, the man in the boa robe frowned. After the flag came out, it soon disappeared. He had no other information except the general position.


    Isn''t that right? With the means he arranged, the friars who brought the five flags to the Taoist realm would know as soon as they stepped into the Taoist realm?


    Could it be that during his years of seclusion, there have been some changes in the four immortals?


    As soon as he thought of the possible changes in his plan for countless years, the man with the boa robe could no longer stay here. He rushed to the general location where the five square flag appeared and grabbed a dark black talisman.


    The four great immortals and Lu Qi Yun are related to whether he can join the Tao or even step into the third step. There must be no mistakes.


    The dark talisman was excited, but then it turned into ash.


    The boa robed man suddenly stopped, and even looked at the talisman that turned into ashes. Every one of these talismans is of great value, but what he cares about is not the talismans of great value, but because the talismans turn grey, which means that the people he left in the lower world to collect Qi have fallen.


    Not only has it fallen, but there is no successor left.


    How is that possible? If you want to collect Qi for him, then everyone is the top strong man in fairyland. How can this kind of strong man fall?


    The boa robed man grabs three talismans again to inspire him, and then he sees the three talismans turn into ashes.


    "No matter who you are, it''s a dead end if you dare to destroy your arrangement." Boa robe man shrieked, hands almost to squeeze the space out of the cracks.


    Just in a short time, he put things in order. Just now, he felt the breath of the five square flag in the fairyland. It must be because the friar with the five square flag killed the pieces he had set up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, di Jiu is crazy to grab the reincarnation bridge, others have not fallen on the ground, but his mind is clear, his feet is a river of Yin.


    He didn''t know what would happen if he fell into the river, but he knew his mind would disappear as soon as it went down. It''s a river of Yin Qi that can be swept away even by his own mind. It''s strange that he has good things when he falls down.


    At the moment, di Jiu is ready. Once his reincarnation wooden bridge can''t hold him, he immediately hides in the ninth world.


    Let Di nine relief is, reincarnation wooden bridge out, began to crazy volume of the river''s terrible Yin Qi. At his feet, the Yin Qi in the river of Yin Qi decreased rapidly, but the smell of the wooden bridge under his feet became thicker and thicker, and the momentum became more and more majestic.


    Di Jiu just wanted to see what happened to the colorful lightning bird, and the smell of Tao rhyme poured in.


    Reincarnation! Reincarnation!


    You were born in this world for reincarnation!


    The fury poured into Dijiu''s starry vein, into Dijiu''s sea of knowledge, and even began to control Dijiu''s will


    Di Jiu suddenly has a kind of desire, he is eager to use this kind of reincarnation breath to reincarnate. After reincarnation, he will rewrite all the disappointments. After reincarnation, he will grasp all the mistakes... When his mind gradually loosens and his will gradually slows down, the ninth world suddenly stirs up a faint spirit wood breath, which makes Di Jiu wake up. What he wants is not reincarnation, he wants to control reincarnation. He lost a lot, but he also had a lot. He has Xiuqi, his sister didi and many friends... Reincarnation is just a rule between heaven and earth. Why let him reincarnate? His Dijiu cultivates the rule way. All the rules are in his way. Why reincarnation. The existence of rule Avenue is to control this kind of reincarnation. A series of regular rhymes are formed around Dijiu''s body, and then integrated into Dijiu''s regular Zhou Tian. Dijiu suddenly raises his hand and waves ten million yuan Dan. At the same time, his hands constantly play a variety of road law, in his side of the road rhyme traces more and more clear, more and more mellow. Originally and reincarnation wooden bridge snatch rolling Yin Qi of color big bird, at this moment also stopped snatching rolling Yin Qi, just watched with horror rolling reincarnation rhyme rolling with di Jiu gesture¡° Boom Reincarnation road rhyme burst out roaring, di nine body week breath more and more powerful, momentum more and more majestic¡° My way, education Di nine big drink, around the majestic momentum completely condensed, di nine also opened his eyes at this moment. His eyes were full of surprises. It took him only a short time to enter Daoling. He really cultivated Taoism. It''s also because he realized the rules of reincarnation and naturally cultivated Tao, which is what he wanted. Looking at the reincarnation wooden bridge at the foot, there is still a long river of Yin Qi under the reincarnation wooden bridge at the moment. What is different from before is that now the long river of Yin Qi has been integrated with his reincarnation bridge, rather than separated. Di Jiu took a void step on the reincarnation bridge, followed him on his left hand and said, "reincarnation!" The endless breath of reincarnation forms a torrent. At this moment, all the creatures in front of him will be swept away by the breath of reincarnation. Driven by the breath of reincarnation, the colorful lightning bird screams in horror. Di nine hands a piece, this panic disorderly call of bird again by Di nine away from the reincarnation bridge. Although he didn''t intend to take the bird with him, he was grateful to the bird in his heart. Without this bird, his reincarnation path will not be perfect, and the reincarnation wooden bridge magic power will not be formed. More importantly, with the help of the rule of reincarnation, he perfected his way and succeeded in cultivating it.

 Chapter 604

    Boom boom! The sound of a fierce roar came, and di Jiu read a book. The reincarnation wooden bridge fell into the sea of knowledge, and his body directly escaped.


    "Bang!" Di Jiu fell on the hard ground. In his mind, the rock mountain he went in before appeared. But at the moment, the rock mountain has already been broken into debris, not the original appearance.


    The color bird also falls in di Jiu''s side, chirping excitedly. It seems that the rolling reincarnation rhyme benefits it a lot.


    "I''m going to find a place to shut up. If you like, you can find opportunities here." With that, di Jiu grabs a storage ring and throws it to the colorful bird.


    This time, Cainiao seems to understand the meaning of Dijiu''s words. He grabs the storage ring and barks at Dijiu. Then it turns into a flash of lightning and disappears in the distance.


    No wonder it''s lightning bug. It''s really fast


    No, when Di Jiu thought of the lightning bug, he thought of the insects he had killed, including the one he had sold for 10000 points.


    There is no resemblance between the lightning bug and the lightning bird in front of us. There are more than two claws. Each claw has three toes, not seven at all. Although it also has a pair of wings, the wings are completely different from those of the colorful bird before.


    It''s totally impossible. Since the eggs are dug out from the belly of the color winged lightning bug, the hatching eggs will be the same as the color winged lightning bug. In fact, the colorful winged lightning bug is really like a big bug. It has no resemblance to a bird except for some spots and some lightning like things on its body.


    Isn''t it true that the color winged lightning bug only turns into a worm when it grows up? It was a bird when it was born?


    Di Jiu frowned, and he felt more and more wrong. Generally, the longer the monster is, the more powerful it is, or the longer it is, the more beautiful it is. Where does it grow longer and uglier, and finally grow from a bird to a worm? The toes have degenerated from seven to three?


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the world book, and he soon found the colorful winged lightning bug. The introduction of the colorful winged lightning bug has no abrupt place.


    However, di nine soon discovered one of the words, the colored wing lightning bug is the insect that can absorb the essence of heaven and earth most. Many other oviparous monsters like to hide their eggs in the body of the lightning beetle. These eggs will devour the essence of floral lightning bug eggs, and then breed them with wings and lightning insects. Finally, after hatching, it carries part of the color winged lightning beetle form, which will not be killed by the color winged lightning beetle.


    So, di Jiu is almost sure that the lightning bug he left just now is another monster''s egg.


    Di Jiu is very speechless to take back the mind, the vast universe, the world is really everything, everything will happen.


    However, even if the lightning bug is not the product of the colorful lightning bug, di Jiu is too lazy to chase the lightning bug. Now he is too busy to adopt beast pet.


    A few days later, di Jiu dug a cave deep in the ruins of a zongmen. He has just stepped into the path of education and needs to consolidate his cultivation.


    At this time, di Jiu is really a little grateful to an Tu Ning. If it''s not for an Tu Ning, where does he have so many Shenyuan pills? With his regular way and the cultivation means of star vein and star sea knowledge, the heaven and earth God elements needed are almost massive.


    Ordinary Shenjing can''t meet his needs at all, only daomai can. Where are so many channels? This time reflected the use of Shenyuan Dan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan lived in the water prison, Qi Yu stood up. To enter the water prison, he just closed his eyes. But he actually felt more and more upset. It''s only a few days?


    Yanyizong''s water prison is recognized as a holy land for cultivation by the clan. Even some of the disciples who were imprisoned in the water prison were promoted to a higher level after they came out.


    No, we have to get out. Qi Yu''s cultivation reached the level of Hunyuan. I don''t know how many times he met this kind of situation. Every time it happened, it meant danger. Even if he was sure that yanyizong water prison was safe, he did not dare to stay here.


    The reason why he came to the water prison was not that he was afraid of the patriarch, but that he gave the patriarch Fei Xuan a step of face. After all, he hit an Tu Ning, the valley leader of Yanchun Valley, in the zongmen meeting. This is equivalent to hitting Yan Yizong in the face, and it is also the face of the patriarch.


    The reason for giving Feixuan such face is that elder Zhong chongleng has not yet won over. Once elder Zhong chongleng has won over, the patriarch of Feixuan is going to abdicate or even be killed.


    "Bang!" Before he reached the gate of the water prison, Qi Yu was blocked by an invisible prohibition.


    Qi Yu''s face changed. The water prison was the loosest place of confinement. He could come in as soon as he wanted and leave whenever he wanted. It''s really the first time that I''ve been blocked by this kind of prohibition.


    "What''s going on? Come and help me open the ban. I need to go out for a while Qi Yu even felt a kind of death. This is definitely not a good thing.


    "Ha ha, how can you come out before you have been confined for a year?" A faint voice came, followed the elder Zhong chongleng to come over.


    "Elder, I have something to go out for a while." Qi Yu suppressed his anxiety and gave a fist to Zhong chongleng. Zhong chongleng sighed, "well, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to go out. I dare to hurt the valley master at the zongmen meeting. Basically, I announced my death on the spot. You can live until now because..." Zhong chongleng, you dare! " Qi Yu didn''t know that he had been cheated. He would sacrifice the magic weapon. But his face suddenly changed before his magic weapon was offered. The space around him suddenly lost the rules of heaven and earth. Not only that, his space idea was suppressed to the place where he couldn''t reach one foot¡° Boom, boom In the middle of the thunder arc, there was a sharp arrow several feet long¡° Zhong chongleng, Fei Xuan, you dare to kill the sect elder... "Qi Yu was shocked and angry, but he was bound by the space in the water prison and couldn''t move at all. Zhong chongleng sighed again, "Qi Yu, why did you know that? You even dare to threaten the Lord, and even the valley Lord dares to be seriously injured at the clan meeting. Do you think yanyizong can tolerate you? "¡° Poof A blood light burst. As soon as Qi Yu''s spirit rushed out, he was torn to pieces by the thunder arc. Zhong chongleng raised his hand, rolled up Qi Yu''s ring, and slowly turned to leave When an Tu Ning, who has just recovered from his injury, comes to the meeting hall of zongmen again, he finds that the number of people in the meeting hall is less than half. The second elder recites the biography to the West. Wang Teng, the leader of Yanyu peak, the leader of the law enforcement hall and Xiao... All the powerful sects of the sect have disappeared. This should not be. In this kind of sect meeting, they should all be present. Fei Xuan finally came to the meeting hall. His eyes swept the hall. Although his eyes seemed heavy on the surface, even an Tu Ning could feel the ease of the patriarch''s steps. Fei Xuan stood on the throne and said calmly, "everyone can see that our clan lost a lot of people at one time. Maybe we don''t know why. Now let me talk about it. When I was closed, the clan was almost on the verge of being destroyed. Qi Yu, the second elder, publicly injured Lord Angu at the sect meeting. The Lord of the law enforcement hall dared to kill the core disciples of the sect at will, and even the Deacon openly sold the Shenjing mine of the sect... "Fei Xuan said with a pause, his eyes swept over the crowd, and said with a heavy tone," if these scum don''t get rid of, let''s not say that the sect has fallen into the five main gates, I''m afraid it will be removed from the Taoist realm soon. " An Tu Ning is so surprised that she finally realizes that the patriarch said this to her on purpose. It''s to appease the two elders. Sure enough, Fei Xuan''s eyes fell on an Tu Ning, "during this period of time, Lord an Gu was wronged. Our clan needs to develop now, so the core disciples are very important. I have already investigated that Didan master. He is not only a god of alchemy, but also has been to the vast ruins and returned safely. This kind of genius is the foundation of our sect in the future. Lord Angu, you tell Di Jiu that he is already the core disciple of Yanyi sect. He can choose a mountain peak as the cave in the core disciple mountain of Yanyi sect... "An Tu Ning sighed and stood up and said," Di Jiu''s heart is grey and cold, and he left our sect disciples a few months ago, Now he is no longer a disciple of yanyizong. " After she recovered from her injury, she took the initiative to investigate Di Jiu and found that the first thing that di Jiu left yanchungu was to leave the clan. She also has some chagrin in her heart. In fact, di Jiu left yanchungu, which she also hinted. How can you think that the Lord is waiting for the last blow£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 605

    It was a year later when Di Jiu completely stabilized his cultivation in the early period of cultivating Taoism.


    This is because he has a pile of Shenyuan pills. Without Shenyuan pills, it is estimated that the steady cultivation will take nearly ten years. When the cultivation is stable, di Jiu doesn''t practice any more. At his current level, it''s hard to go further in the short term.


    In that case, he might as well make alchemy. There is a lot of divine grass on his body. After a period of alchemy, he can leave Daoling.


    As a matter of fact, after knowing that Daoling''s demonstration is to prove others'' Dao, di Jiu always wanted to find the Dao vein in Daoling. It''s just that since he entered Daoling, up to now, he has not found a better place to practice.


    It can be seen that the reputation of dadaoling is greater than the actual effect, and some of them are not worthy of the name. In terms of fame, dadaoling is far better than the vast bazaar. In Dijiu''s opinion, the trial effect of the vast bazaar is far better than that of dadaoling.


    When Di Jiu took out the big Zhou Ding, he suddenly thought of something. When he was almost swept away by reincarnation Daoyun on reincarnation bridge, a faint spirit wood breath suddenly woke him up. If it wasn''t for the faint spirit wood breath, he might have fallen on the rolling reincarnation Yin Qi.


    Before, di Jiu thought about the colorful winged lightning bug, and he was just overjoyed by Yu Dao. For a moment, he didn''t think about it. At this moment, he suddenly woke up.


    Can remind him, let him wake up from the sinking, in his sea of knowledge, in addition to Jianmu what else? At the beginning, he got a piece of Jianmu branch, which exploded and helped him break the five elements road lock array. After the branch of Jianmu exploded, it left a small core of Jianmu tree. That small section of Jianmu tree heart finally integrated with Jianding.


    Now it seems that Jianmu Shuxin must have reminded him.


    Di Jiu was very ashamed. At the beginning, he promised that he would not use Jianding for alchemy. When he had the ability, he would help Jianding and that small piece of Jianmu tree to recover itself.


    Now that his ninth world is formed, he should be able to do it.


    When Di Jiu thought of this, he was no longer in the mood for alchemy. He quickly entered the ninth world. Whether it''s repaying the debt or restoring the trees in the ninth world, it''s the most important thing.


    As soon as he entered the ninth world, Dijiu knew that he had not guessed wrong. The faint spirit wood breath in Jianding is the spirit wood breath that reminded him before.


    "Thank you very much." Di Jiu walks to Jianding and caresses Jianding, feeling grateful. His ninth world didn''t remind him. Instead, it was Jianmu Shuxin in the ninth world that reminded him.


    As soon as di Jiu''s hand fell on the cauldron, he felt the profound rules of heaven and earth. Di nine catch up close eyes, soon immersed in.


    Originally, when Di Jiu entered the ninth world, he didn''t intend to shut down at all, but at this time, he was completely immersed in the rules of wood properties of Jianmu.


    When Dijiu suddenly woke up, he found that he had been in the ninth world for five months.


    Dijiu raised his hand and kept playing the rule of prohibition. An hour later, a faint rule vortex appeared in front of Dijiu.


    The whirlpool of rules and the soil in the Ninth World merge together to form a big hole. Di Jiu once again holds Jianding in his hand. A smell of wood property rules is mixed with Jianding through the prohibition of Di Jiu. Jianding gradually blurs and becomes a rule that penetrates into the vortex hole.


    Di nine will almost all the God crystal are arranged in this planted wood heart next to the hole, but di nine still feel that this spirit power is far from enough.


    If Jianmu wants to sprout again, it must have the main vein.


    He can''t shut up. No matter whether there is Tao vein or not, he has to look for it.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Dijiu came out of the ninth world, he felt the smell of lightning bird.


    It was obvious that the lightning bird had been here, but also left a special breath, and then all the way away.


    Dijiu did not hesitate to follow the breath to catch up with the past. After realizing the rule of evasion, Dijiu''s speed is not the first in the whole Taoist world, at least no one can be faster than him.


    In just over an hour, Dijiu stopped. This is a sect that has been abandoned for a long time. From the ruins of this sect, we can feel the glory of this sect.


    At the moment, di Jiu doesn''t need to feel the breath of lightning bird. His mind sweeps to a hidden array door which is opened.


    Di Jiu steps directly into the gate of the array, and a nine winding ladder appears at the foot of Di Jiu. Di Jiu quickly skimmed the winding down nine steps and landed in front of a black jade door. A few words are written on the top of the black jade stone gate, which is the body refining pool of daozong.


    Seeing the name of Da Kun Sheng Dao Zong, di Jiu immediately felt that his Da Kun Lian Ti Jue had something to do with the sect.


    The black jade stone gate doesn''t know what it''s made of. Di Jiu''s idea penetrates into it, but there''s no response. There are traces of being attacked in the stone gate, and the traces are still very fresh.


    Di nine raised a foot to kick to go up, the black jade stone door is di nine this foot kick in the middle, suddenly open.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, there were more than 20 people in it. In the middle is a pool with a radius of tens of feet. The friars inside all sit in the pool with their knees crossed, but most of them are on the edge. Only a few of them are a little far away from the edge, but they dare not go deeper.


    As soon as di Jiu''s idea penetrated into the pool, it was a stabbing pain. It can be seen that the pool is not simple. Then Di Jiu saw that the lightning bird was nailed to a stone pillar on the edge of the pool with a long nail. He hung his head and didn''t know whether it was life or death. Di nine big anger, he did not hesitate to step over the past, hand will pull out this long nail. Then a pill is put into the lightning bird''s mouth¡° Jie Jie Pool a bald man Jie Jie, staring at di nine way, "little bastard is not small, dare to snatch our competition prize." Including the bald man in the pool, all the more than 20 friars in the pool looked at di Jiu sarcastically. As long as he doesn''t want to, no one can see his cultivation. However, it seems that Dijiu''s cultivation will not be too high, because Dijiu does not have any momentum, and his whole person looks like a roadside plant. Standing here, there is no sudden place¡° Dijiu, let go. You can''t move that bird. " A clear voice rang out, and di Jiu had already seen the monk who told him to let go. It''s an acquaintance, Yu Qian Xi with a veil. Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to Yu Qian at all. He offered his sword to the bald man. The bald man was in the later stage of the road building. He was full of momentum and looked very strong. The rest of the monks in the pool were dull when Di Jiu offered his sword to the bald man. Who is this guy? He dares to fight against the Jifeng of Yongting Shengdao city. Is he looking for death? The bald man also can''t believe it. He didn''t expect that di Jiu would dare to fight against him. If it wasn''t for the competition, the one who got out of the pool first would lose. When Di Jiu pulled out the long nail on the lightning bird, he would fight against Di Jiu. Unexpectedly, he didn''t start with Dijiu, but Dijiu started with him first¡° You want to die... "Jifeng roared, grabbed a silver long halberd and roared to di Jiu. Click! The sword awn swept, and the sound of breaking in the field of magic weapon sounded. Before Jifeng''s wolf tooth long halberd magic power was formed, the magic power law was directly broken¡° "The rule of breaking magic power..." Ji Feng just screamed, and di Jiu''s tianshao Dao turned into a white light¡° Poof The white awn sword curtain splits Jifeng into two parts. The water in the pool has not been dyed red yet. Di Jiu is a fireball that has fallen on Jifeng''s body, burning Jifeng into nothingness. Di nine don''t wait for himself to fall in the pool, body shape in the air twist, once again stood in the edge of the pool. All the friars in the pool are dull and shocked to see Di Jiu. How can this man be so powerful? Just like killing chickens, Jifeng in the later period of killing Su Dao solved the battle with only one knife? Jifeng is not the general later period of road shaping. He came from the holy Road city of Yongting. He is also the core disciple of Yongting holy city, a core disciple of Yongting holy city. If you say so, you will be killed¡° I see. It''s you Yu shallow Xi suddenly pointed to di nine, joyful called out. She finally understood who Mo yejiu said was the most capable monk in the vast ruins. It must be di Jiu. Di Jiu looks at Yu Qian Xi for no reason. He doesn''t know what Yu Qian Xi knows. But he was staring at the friar in the pool coldly, and said with a murderous tone, "who nailed my lightning just now, and took the initiative to stand up."¡° Ha ha... "A laughing voice came," do you feel that it''s amazing that you killed a later stage of road building? " With this voice, a field breath that was several times stronger than Jifeng rolled to Dijiu. Even the friars in the pool were scared to avoid by this terrible atmosphere£¨ Today is Calvin. There''s only one chapter left. Good night, friends

 Chapter 605.1

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update, di Jiudong didn''t move. He had noticed the man in yellow for a long time. The strength of the yellow men in the later period of education should be the strongest one here. Since it''s the strongest one, it''s probably this guy who put forward the idea that we are competing in this pool.


    The monk who can put forward the competition in the training pool may be the guy who nailed the lightning bird.


    "You nailed my lightning bird?" Di Jiu asked, the powerful momentum rolled to his side, just like the breeze, didn''t even take up half of his clothes.


    "Yes, your grandfather nailed it. What can you do for me?" The friar in yellow said that, the long knife rolled up a piece of space and split to di Jiu.


    At the same time, the space becomes his territory. The fury of Dao mang is like the waves in the fury of the sea. Di Jiu is like a lonely boat in the waves.


    Yu Qianxi sighs. She is sure that di Jiu is the top power in shaping Tao, but the strength difference between him and Pu Hui is too far. Pu Hui was the later period of cultivating Taoism, and it was also a relatively strong one.


    "Don''t forget when you go to the gate of hell, it''s Pu Hui who killed you..."


    Before Pu Hui''s words are finished, di Jiu, who is trapped in his own space, suddenly moves. Pu Hui''s space field is just like paper paste. Di Jiu''s random step out completely split.


    Park Hui looks at di Jiu in horror. He feels that he doesn''t see the real cultivation of Di Jiu clearly. Without waiting for him to change his moves, di Jiu''s sword has fallen down.


    The same is the sword as the magic weapon, Pu Hui is that di Jiu''s sword fell down, as if there is a spirit in general. This is the space he stretched out. After this knife came down, he just felt that the only redundant person in this space was him.


    Pu Hui can''t care to hurt Di Jiu any more. He burns his blood essence and runs to the side.


    Dao mang passed him, and Pu Hui was slightly relieved. Now he was 100% sure that he was not di Jiu''s opponent. No matter how good the pool is, he will run away.


    Just didn''t wait for Pu Hui to escape to the black jade door, a big footprint of Di Jiu stopped in front of him and kicked down.


    Seeing the footprints of Di Jiu, Pu Hui has no ability to avoid them. Until now, park Hui just know how big the gap between him and di Jiu is, this is not a level at all.


    "Bang!" The footprints kick in Pu Hui''s chest, kicking Pu Hui from this side of the pool to the other side of the pool.


    What Pu Hui left behind was still the Dao mang. Pu Hui looked at the Dao mang that bound the space around him in horror, and cried anxiously, "I''m a disciple of xuanyanqimen, stop..."


    "Poof!" Dao mang tears Pu Hui''s eyebrow. When Pu Hui falls, the nail that nailed the lightning has been nailed in from his torn eyebrow and nailed him to the ground.


    Pu Hui''s yuan Shen then overflowed, and another ray of thunder fell on the yuan Shen. Di Jiu''s words also spread, "it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to go to the gate of hell."


    Yuanshen exploded, turned into a little bit of light, disappeared without a trace.


    Di Jiu is very disappointed. He specially asks Pu Hui to do it first. He just wants to try to see how different the strength of Yu Dao''s later period is from him. As a result, Pu Hui was so bad that he didn''t even take out half of his strength, so he killed him.


    If it goes on like this, maybe he won''t have to be afraid of the second step after he arrives at the Tao.


    So strong


    The friars in the whole pool are staring at Dijiu with fear. Dijiu is too strong. Even if he is a powerful man, it''s not as easy to deal with Pu Hui as di Jiu, is it?


    Seeing that di Jiu killed Pu Hui, lightning bird screamed and looked very excited.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the pool again. At the moment, no one in the pool dared to look at di Jiu.


    "Lightning, practice in the pool." Di Jiu said a word to the lightning bird without hesitation, and then the bird called lightning.


    I don''t know if I have understood Di Jiu''s words. The lightning directly pours on the pool, and then a whirlpool of pool water is formed around the lightning.


    A bird also entered the training pool to practice, but no one dared to say half a word of nonsense. Even a little way out of the way.


    Di Jiu ignored these friars and went directly to the black jade door to offer sacrifices to tianshao Dao, chopping out sword curtains one after another. Just in a short time, these two black jade stone doors were split and put away by Di Jiu.


    "I see. It''s the black stone of Nirvana..." a monk saw Dijiu put up two stone doors and screamed subconsciously. Then he felt that his name was wrong and quickly shut up.


    But all the people have heard this sentence, there are a few monks almost want to stand up and rob Dijiu put up the stone gate. Fortunately, I immediately remembered who Di Jiu was, and even Yu Dao could not hold on for three times in his hand. They wanted to rob heigengshi of Nirvana, but what was it?


    Many friars almost beat their chests with regret. Once there was an opportunity in front of them, but it was missed.


    What is Nirvana heigeng stone? This is the top refining material in the Taoist world. Not only that, sitting on the black Geng stone of Nirvana, you can purify the vein and expand your knowledge of the sea. It''s a pity that this treasure was taken away by a latecomer? Di Jiu was just as excited. When he entered the gate, he didn''t recognize the black stone of nirvana. Only when Pu Hui ran away, he approached the black jade stone gate again, and recognized that the stone gate should be Nirvana black Geng stone. For other monks, Nirvana heigeng stone may be a top-level refining material, and even can expand their knowledge of the sea. For Dijiu, Nirvana heigeng stone has only one function, that is to integrate it into tianshao Dao to further improve the appearance of tianshao Dao. Tiansha Dao can absorb the essence of heaven and earth and kill itself automatically. However, when we reach the boundary, if we do not blend in the rest of the material, the promotion will be a very long process. And the best material to blend into tianshao Dao is Nirvana black Geng stone. Dijiu didn''t want to look for the black Geng stone of nirvana. How could he wait for him to look for this precious thing. I didn''t expect that it didn''t take much work today. It can only be said that a world book has taken advantage of him. Yu Qian Xi looks at di Jiu enviously. She doesn''t expect that di Jiu is not only so powerful, but also so vicious. So many people didn''t recognize Nirvana heigengshi. As soon as he came, he recognized Nirvana heigengshi. Mo yejiu didn''t cheat you. Di Jiu was indeed the first genius of Yan Yizong. However, the only difference with what Mo yejiu said is that di Jiu is obviously not a Taoist realm. If she is not wrong, di Jiu is already a Taoist monk. After putting away the black Geng stone of Nirvana, di Jiu stepped into the refining pool without hesitation. He is now a perfect body, only one step away from the next step, but for such a long time, his physical body is almost no progress. I don''t know the effect of this body refining pool of Da Kun Sheng Dao Zong. As soon as he stepped into the pool, di Jiu felt that his body was pierced by steel needles, and there was an unbearable pain all over him. As soon as Da Kun''s body refining formula turned, the tingling feeling like a steel needle disappeared in a flash, and then it turned into subtle spiritual flows, which began to moisten Di Jiu''s body and muscles. Di Jiu was both surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that the refining pool gave him such a surprise. Obviously, this pool is not a place for the monks to improve their body, but it is a place for the monks to go further in the future. It is true that the great gate has great spirit, which is the foundation of fundamentally changing the cultivation of monks. Di Jiu can be sure that all the people who can enter this pool must have the method of training body. If you don''t have the body training method, stepping into this pool is to seek death. Di Jiu is now a perfect God, he did not hesitate to go to the deeper pool. The rest of the friars looked at di Jiu in horror. Although they were all practicing here, the friars who could leave the edge of the pool three feet were already the best among them. And di Jiu is still walking towards the middle of the pool. How strong is it?

 Chapter 606

    Di Jiu has already stood in the middle of the pool at the moment, and his whole body has gone into the pool. At this moment, the endless spiritual flow penetrated into his body, changing his body and muscles, even the blood was slowly changed.


    This refining pool is absolutely the best thing. When Di Jiu is thinking about taking away the refining pool, he finds that as he runs Dakun refining formula for a long time, the spiritual flow in the refining pool seems to be getting weaker and weaker.


    Di Jiu immediately felt that the spiritual flow in the refining pool was limited. Now he joined in, because the absorption speed was too fast, which soon weakened the spiritual flow that changed the body and bones.


    Not only did Dijiu meet this problem, but other monks also met this problem. They obviously felt that after Di Jiu came in, the effect of the refining pool weakened and became weaker and weaker.


    No one dares to ask Di Jiu for trouble. Some friars leave the pool and go away quickly.


    It''s really because Di Jiu is a little too strong. If it wasn''t for the refining pool, they would have left long ago. Now that the pool is weakening, what are they doing here?


    Di Jiu also stopped practicing. He had already seen what was going on. There was a bead about to disappear at his feet. The reason why the body refining pool can change the body refining, blood and bone meridians of monks is entirely caused by this bead. With his participation, the beads become smaller and smaller, so the pool will gradually be abandoned.


    Di Jiuzheng wants to take out the little bits of broken beads left, and those broken beads will disappear.


    Although some regret, di Jiu also does not care, he should have got. Whether it is Nirvana heigeng stone, or the harvest in this refining pool.


    When Di Jiu rushed to the pool, he found that there was only one Yu Qian Xi left, and the rest of the monks had gone.


    Di nine slightly a shake, the whole body of moisture disappeared without a trace.


    Yu Qianxi came over and saluted Di Jiuyi and said, "Guangjing holy sect disciple Yu Qianxi meets elder martial brother di."


    Di Jiu also gave back a gift. He didn''t want to have any contact with the core disciples of these big schools. Yu Qianxi seems to be a little old, but she can come to the shaping road perfectly. She is obviously a core disciple with high quality.


    Yu Qianxi obviously realized that di Jiu was not very enthusiastic about her, and still said, "I''m friends with elder martial brother mo of Qingliu daozong. Last time I met elder martial brother Mo at the meeting of hermit and Taoist. He said that the real strong don''t have to come to the meeting. I didn''t believe it at that time, but now I know it''s true. "


    Yu Qianxi is very smart. Although Mo yejiu said that Bai Changyi is not the person with the strongest survival ability in the vast ruins, he did not say that the real strong will not come to the meeting of Yin Sheng and Lun Dao. But Yu Qianxi already felt it from his eyes and attitude. Mo yejiu didn''t think much of the meeting. He went to the meeting to complete the task.


    Why don''t you think so? It''s obvious that I met a stronger genius than the hermit Saint exchange meeting.


    Hearing Mo yejiu, di Jiu nodded. He didn''t have much contact with Mo yejiu. At that time, he saved Mo yejiu once. But Dijiu thinks that moyejiu is a friend worth making. As for the secret Saint exchange meeting, di Jiu didn''t know and didn''t bother to ask. He really didn''t care about these things.


    "Elder martial brother Di, I stay here because there is one thing I want to cooperate with you..." before Yu Qian Xi finished, he saw the lightning bird tugging at di Jiu''s clothes with its mouth.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the lightning. He didn''t intend to make the lightning his soul beast pet, so he didn''t know what lightning was thinking.


    But lightning is very clever, see Dijiu pay attention to it, immediately pointed to the mouth has lost the refining effect of refining pool.


    Di Jiu immediately understood that lightning bird meant there were good things in the refining pool.


    Di Jiu does not hesitate to step into the pool again, and the idea penetrates into the whole pool.


    The pool is the same as what he saw before. It''s all bricks made of various materials. These things are taken to the fairyland. Maybe they are precious. In the eyes of Taoist monks, they are just like rubbish.


    No, if it''s just these things, with the eye of lightning, he will never come in again.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu directly grabs the tianshao knife and cuts it.


    "Boom!" The water in the body refining pool is directly divided into two parts, and the bottom of the pool is also torn open by Di Jiu''s knife, and the rich spirit permeates out.


    "Tao Mai!" Yu Qian Xi, standing by the pool, can''t believe it. Di Jiu is also very happy. He always wanted to find a way, but he didn''t expect to find one.


    Di Jiu was not polite. He dropped the array flags one by one, and the hundreds of Zhang long Dao veins were rolled up by Di Jiu and sent directly into the ninth world. Now Yu Qianxi is here. He doesn''t say much. When you are alone, he will arrange this vein beside Jianmu.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother di." Yu Qianxi is very envious of Di Jiu. She can see that this Dao vein is even higher than the superior Dao vein of their clan. That is to say, it is likely to be the best Dao vein.


    At the same time, she is also very clear that if Di Jiu''s Tao is leaked, I''m afraid there will be endless pursuit immediately.


    "Thank you very much." Di nine in the heart is very satisfied, tone also a little more excited. At the beginning, Xu Bai Shang gave him at most one inferior Dao pulse, and this Dao pulse Di Jiu must be the best Dao pulse. He felt it as soon as he grasped it. It''s a great news for him and Jianmu to have a top-notch way¡° Yes, follow me later. " Di Jiuyi patted lightning on the head, and lightning made contributions twice. The first time was not lightning. He could not perfect his reincarnation wooden bridge and cultivate Tao. The second time was not lightning. How could he change his blood and even get Nirvana heigeng stone? Moreover, in addition to these, he also got a complete pulse he wanted most¡° Younger martial sister Yu, I have to go. See you later. " Di Jiu can''t wait to study Tao pulse. Yu Qianxi quickly stopped Di Jiu and said, "elder martial brother Di, I really want to invite you to the vast market."¡° Sorry, I don''t really want to go to the vast market yet. " Di Jiu said apologetically. He has just come back from the vast market. Even if he wants to go to the vast market again, he will have to wait until the later stage of his cultivation. Di Jiu doesn''t know how strong his fighting power is now. Before, he deliberately asked Pu Hui to lock him in the space field, trying to test the gap between him and the Yudao friars. I just didn''t expect that Pu Hui was too bad. He didn''t even try it out. If Dijiu tries it out, he is really qualified to face the second step. If he can''t go, he won''t do things in such a secretive way¡° Elder martial brother Di, I know you just came out of the vast. If you don''t want to go after listening to me about the third level, I won''t say anything more. " Yu Qian Xi looks at di Jiu with sincere tone. Di Jiu had to say, "you say it." Although he knew that no one would come here, Yu Qianxi still imposed a sound insulation ban. "Elder martial brother Di, on the third floor of the vast ruins, there is a forest of Taoist fruit trees, in which there are many Taoist fruit trees. Those Taoist fruit trees have not known how many years, and the value of the Taoist fruit trees is immeasurable..." Di Jiuzheng looked at Yu Qianxi. Is there a Taoist fruit tree in the vast ruins? Don''t talk about fruit trees in the vast bazaar, even iron trees are hard to survive, right? But if there is a fruit tree, di Jiu is sure to go. Why is there less Danshen and Dansheng in the Taoist world? Because there is no Tao in the tao world. Dan Sheng is a Dan master who can refine Dao Dan. Without Dao Guo, how can he become Dan Sheng? How to refine daodan? Obviously, seeing Di Jiu''s doubts, Yu Qianxi continued, "what I said is true. I''m the only one who knows about it. Di Jiu calms down, looks at Yu Qianxi and says, "younger martial sister Yu, I''m just a casual practitioner and I''m not familiar with you. Why do you want to form a team with me? I think you were born in Guangjing holy gate. The strong ones in the sect are much more powerful than me, aren''t they? " Yu Qianxi saluted Di Jiuyi, "when elder martial brother Mo said you were the most capable monk in the vast ruins, I wanted to find you, but I didn''t know who you were. Now I''m more sure that you''re the one I''m looking for. If you have to say the reason, I have two. First of all, we are all friars in the first step. Second, when we get Tao pulse, we must kill me immediately. But you didn''t kill me, and I didn''t even feel any intention to kill you. So you are a friend worthy of forming a team. " There is another word Yu Qian Xi didn''t say. No matter how strong Di Jiu''s cultivation is, the friar can''t kill her in the first step. She has enough means to escape£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 607

    Di Jiu knows Yu Qian Xi''s idea, probably because her cultivation is not strong enough for her to fear. Even if she wants to kill her, she can''t kill her. She can leave at any time if she wants to.


    However, di Jiu knows very well that if he really wants to kill Yu Qian Xi, don''t say that Yu Qian Xi is shaping Tao perfectly now. Even if Yu Qian Xi is also cultivating Tao, he can''t leave.


    Di Jiu pondered and did not speak. If Yu Qian Xi was talking about divine grass, he would have left long ago. But Daoguo, it''s too precious.


    At least he hasn''t found a Dao fruit so far, or the Tong Ze fruit he got at the beginning is Dao fruit, but Tong Ze fruit has already gone beyond the category of Dao fruit, and should be regarded as no grade Dao fruit.


    Di Jiu''s practice is the rule Road, he is very clear that his Dan Road promotion should not be too difficult. He is now a Dan God shaping the peak of Taoism. When he settles down to study it for a period of time, he will surely step into Yu daodan God.


    But yudaodan God and yudaodan saint are totally different concepts. If he wants to enter yudaodan saint, it is futile for him to rule the Tao against the heaven.


    Feeling Di Jiu''s hesitation, Yu Qianxi said again, "I didn''t cheat you. Every word I said is true. There is definitely an orchard in that place. I can''t tell you how I know it. "


    After hesitating for a while, di Jiu nodded, "OK, I agree to enter the vast market with you, but I need to find a place to close for a while recently. If we can, we''ll be in three years.... "


    "Let''s meet in the holy city of Qingli, where there is a transmission array directly to the vast ruins." See Di nine agree, Yu shallow Xi with the fastest speed will place out, at the same time took out his communication bead.


    "OK, let''s meet in the holy city of Qingli in three years." Di Jiu responds and exchanges communication beads with Yu Qianxi at the fastest speed. Then he shows his figure and runs away. Lightning speed is not much slower than di Jiu, and then Di Jiu becomes a shadow and disappears.


    "I don''t understand why such a gifted friar is just an outside disciple." Yu Qian Xi looks at the place where Di Jiu disappears and says something to herself. Then she changes direction and escapes quickly.


    Di Jiu didn''t leave dawanling. He found a very remote place in dawanling, and then arranged a pile of Dharma arrays. Then he went in and shut up.


    As for lightning, Dijiu threw it into the ninth world without hesitation. Lightning is too eye-catching, in addition to a little faster, the strength is not good. If you continue to roam outside, you are likely to have problems again.


    The first thing to close the door, di Jiu is to implant the best Tao vein under Jianmu.


    As soon as di Jiu implanted the best Taoist pulse into Jianmu, he felt the joy of lingmu. Di Jiu was also relieved. He promised that Jianmu had done it. As for whether Jianmu could be reborn, he had no ability to continue to intervene.


    Di Jiu didn''t stay in the ninth world. He was ready to make alchemy. The rules of heaven and earth in the ninth world were based on his cultivation. Now his cultivation is to cultivate Tao, but what he wanted to make is not only the God pill of cultivating Tao. If he wants to refine a higher level of elixir in the ninth world, he must first advance to a higher level of elixir in a place where the rules of heaven and earth are more perfect.


    Originally, di Jiu was the God of alchemy shaping the peak of Taoism. Now it took only half a month to refine the alchemy. Half a month later, di Jiu not only refined the Yudao God pill, but also occasionally refined the Yudao God pill with a fuzzy pattern. However, no matter how hard Di Jiu tried, he couldn''t refine the clear pattern of the God Dan. No matter how good it is, it''s just a top-grade one.


    A year later, di Jiu reluctantly refined the alchemy of alchemy, which was regarded as one of the alchemy gods. When Dijiu entered the alchemy, he could refine the medium alchemy. But Dijiu felt it at the same time. In another year, he could still refine the medium alchemy.


    In yanyizong get spirit grass is almost consumed by Dijiu, Dijiu stopped to continue alchemy, he also left some spirit grass reserve. Moreover, he felt that he was now in the bottleneck of Dan Dao. Otherwise, his Dan Dao level could not have improved at all in two years, and he could not have refined a special god Dan.


    Leave some spirit grass, is di nine afraid in case really got the Dao fruit, then he will attack Dan Sheng. The impact of Dansheng only has Dao fruit, but it can''t. In addition to Dao fruit, it also needs auxiliary divine grass. Before, he could enter the Yandao mountains at will to collect divine grass, and there would be no second chance.


    Di Jiu calculates the time. It''s about a year before he and Yu Qianxi agree. He decides to go to Qingli holy city to wait for Yu Qianxi after his tianshao Dao is promoted.


    If one day he was promoted to Huadao Dansheng, where would he need to worry about cultivation resources? Moreover, he estimated that Yu Qianxi didn''t cheat him. It should be true that Yu Qianxi got Dao Ling''s orchard.


    Di Jiu got a lot of black Geng stone of Nirvana, which had two gates. In order to promote Tiansuo Dao, di Jiu doesn''t feel any pain at all. He directly throws all the black Geng stones of Nirvana into the fire he sacrificed.


    A burst of hissing voice sounded, but di Jiu was a fool. His Dao fire is the top immortal flame, but not to mention melting Nirvana black Geng stone, it is difficult to burn off the surface of these two stone doors.


    Originally, Dijiu was still dreaming about whether his tianshao Dao would be promoted to the middle class artifact after integrating into the black Geng stone of nirvana. Now Dijiu knows that he thinks too much. He must find the material to promote daohuo first, and then he can promote tianshao Dao Maybe there''s something better in dawanling, but di Jiu doesn''t have the heart to stay in dawanling. No matter how many treasures there are, it''s not as important as his promotion. He also understood that the reason why his Dan Dao was stuck was that his flame was too low. If his flame was promoted to Shenyan, even if he was inferior to Shenyan, he might have refined Huadao Shendan long ago. Leaving dawaoling, di Jiu plans to find the material to promote daohuo immediately. Dao Huo''s failure to advance has affected his cultivation. A few days later, Dijiu walked out of dadaoling¡° Wait a minute... "As soon as di Jiu came out of the battle, he was stopped by a monk. Di nine in the heart a meal, he didn''t hear Avenue ridge in and out still need to check¡° What''s the matter? " Di Jiu''s face is not very good-looking. This monk of Hua Dao probably knew that those who could enter Da Dao Ling had some origins. He said politely with a clasp of his fist, "master Jiang ordered that all the friars coming out of Daoling must walk through the array gate." Di Jiuyi frowned. Is this guy too overbearing? Those who enter dawanling are all gifted friars. Who would like to walk through other people''s array? The next array door, as long as the mind sweeps, you will know that it should be an inspection array¡° Who is the leader of the ginger hall? Don''t you dare to check the friars who enter Daoling? What if I don''t go? " Di Jiu''s tone turned cold. He believes that the inspection array can be seen by monks with a little level of array. The Taoist monk was not angry. He just said, "naturally, I''m the leader of Jiang hall in Daihe hall. I''m just a disciple who obeys orders. If the Taoist friends don''t want to leave, I dare not force them. The only thing I can do is to tell the leader of Jiang Hall about the monks who didn''t enter the array gate." Di nine heart a surprised, Dai and Dian Jiang Dai? How can this guy find this place? What''s going on? It doesn''t make sense. It''s not the first year that he came to Daojie. Why did Jiang Dai come to Daoling this time? At the thought of Jiang Dai, di Jiu immediately became alert. If you don''t go to the gate, it''s obvious that you have a ghost in your heart. In other words, no matter whether there is a ghost or not, Jiang Dai must check his origin. It seems that he must walk through the gate. Di Jiugang wants to step into the gate. Suddenly, he is cold and dangerous. He is almost killed by Jiang Dai.

 Chapter 608

    Di Jiu took a breath and calmed down his mood. He said without hesitation, "it''s the master of the ginger hall. It''s disrespectful..."


    Speaking of disrespect, di Jiu''s voice suddenly turned cold. "I come from yanyidaozong. Please tell the master of Jiang hall that I don''t want to enter this array gate. Let him go to find the master of yanyidaozong."


    After finishing this sentence, di Jiu went away immediately.


    After going out for a long time, di Jiucai called for luck. If he really stepped into the gate, he would be investigated by Jiang Dai.


    Now that he doesn''t step into the gate, Jiang Dai may just ask.


    Others randomly arrange a gate, threaten a sentence, quickly step in, that means you have a ghost in your heart. I''m definitely worried that if I don''t step in, I''ll be focused on investigation.


    How many of them are not top talents? As a genius, it is natural to have the consciousness of genius. Naturally, geniuses are not what you say. What''s more, geniuses here basically represent some powerful sects. Listen to Jiang Dai''s words, casually step into the array gate, that is to lose the face of zongmen, and fall the momentum of zongmen.


    No matter how powerful Jiang Dai was, he didn''t dare to suppress these powerful clans, did he? So the monk of Huadao also said that it''s arbitrary whether you go in or not. Di Jiu entered dadaoling as yanyizong. No matter whether he was a disciple or not, he was one of the top 20 of Danbi. Once he is obedient and enters the array gate, he will be taken care of by Jiang Dai.


    On the contrary, if he doesn''t enter the array, or even walk away, maybe it''s OK.


    In di Jiu''s opinion, they are some disciples of Xiaozong sect. There''s nothing wrong with entering that sect. After all, Jiang Dai''s command, the small clan did not dare to resist.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t enter the array gate, he left. The monk of Huadao at the gate was surprised. Looking at di Jiu far away, he murmured, "it''s really bold that he didn''t enter the array gate."


    If Di Jiu knew that all the friars who came out in front of him had entered the array gate, and even the disciples of the five major sects had entered the array gate after they came out, he would not leave like this. He didn''t think wrong. The only thing he thought wrong was that he mistakenly estimated Jiang Dai''s position in Taoism.


    ¡­¡­


    Big city.


    It is neither Shinto city nor Shengdao city. Daqi city is a unique existence in the Taoist realm, and its name is Daqi.


    Although it is not a holy city, it is very famous in the whole Taoist world. The prosperity of Daqi city is no worse than that of any holy city. Whenever you come here, people come and go.


    The best business here is all kinds of stacks and buildings. But Daqi city is a refining city. Anyone who comes here can buy all kinds of magic weapons and materials.


    Of course, if you have all kinds of magic weapons and materials, you can also sell them in Daqi city.


    There are numerous famous craftsmen here, and even the numerous Taoist sect of the Tao have their residences here.


    When Di Jiu came to Daqi City, it was half a month later. At the moment, he changed his appearance and became a strong young man. What he practices is the rule way. As long as he doesn''t show his accomplishments, even if the second step strong man stands in front of him, he may not be able to see his real strength. For example, most of the strong people in di Jiu''s disguise are from a large family. If they are not related to their own interests, few people are willing to conflict with such people.


    Why did Jiang Dai intercept him in the avenue ridge? At the moment when Di Jiu left the avenue ridge, he understood that it must be the five flags.


    There must be something wrong with Jiang Dai''s five elements evasion. Although Di Jiu practiced it, he did not hesitate to cut it off when he was shaping the Tao. The only thing he has to do with Jiang Dai is the five element array flag. Because if there were problems in other places, Jiang Dai would not have stopped him in dadaoling. He would have stopped him in other places.


    Dijiu thinks that he has refined the five flags. After what happened in dadaoling, Dijiu is sure that he has not refined the five flags. In dadaoling, he took out the five party flag, and as a result, he was exposed.


    In other words, there are still secrets in the five flags that he did not find out. This makes Di Jiu very worried. He now throws the five party flag in the ninth world and does not dare to take it out. When his flame was promoted, he decided to use DAO fire to refine the five square flag again. He did not believe that he could not find the mark left by Jiang Dai.


    Fortunately, Jiang Dai didn''t know where he was, so he didn''t stay at the gate of Daoling in person. Just in case, he asked a monk to guard at the gate of Daoling.


    Dijiu himself is an artifact master who can refine inferior artifact. Today, Dijiu came to Daqi city not to refine artifact or to buy magic weapon, but to find the treasure of flame promotion.


    There must be treasures of flame promotion in Daqi city.


    Di Jiu has inquired about it for a long time. The most powerful one in the whole Daqi city is Baiye Qige. It is said that there was a congenital treasure in baiyeqige. No matter whether it is true or false, baiyeqige is now the largest one in Daqi city.


    As soon as di Jiu entered the hundred night artifact Pavilion, he saw all kinds of inferior artifact. The inferior artifact here is only what you can''t think of or see. Di Jiu looked at it casually. The cheapest inferior ring hook also needs tens of thousands of superior Shenjing.


    Better inferior artifact, from tens of thousands to millions. Di Jiuyin sighs that whether it''s Alchemy or refining utensils, it''s a good way to fight for gold every day. However, Qi Dao and Dan Dao are equally difficult. An ordinary monk doesn''t have enough time to practice. Where can he have time to study Qi Dao or Dan Dao? Except for a few of them, most of them are not very high in cultivation. They spend too little time in cultivation. As for Di Jiu himself, if he doesn''t practice the regular way, he is not qualified to study the Qi way and Dan way, not to mention practicing the array way. Di Jiu''s eyes turned casually and saw a huge sign on one side. There are seven floors in baiyeqige. The bottom floor is the place where all kinds of inferior artifacts and low-grade refining materials are sold. Similarly, there are all kinds of artifact and refining materials, which are also purchased here. The second floor is the place to sell medium-quality artifacts, the third floor is the place to sell high-quality artifacts, the fourth floor is the place to sell top-quality artifacts, and the fifth floor is the place to sell all kinds of top-level materials¡° What would you like, sir? " A pretty nun sees Di Jiu''s attention to the sign of the hundred night utensils Pavilion and comes to ask. Di nine voice slightly hoarse said, "is there any material to enhance the flame promotion?" When Di Jiu inquired about the promotion materials of flame, the pretty nun said enthusiastically, "master, if you are a general flame, I can take you to the fifth floor." Generally, the guests who ask about the promotion materials of flame are really rich. Dijiu nodded, "OK, you take me to the fifth floor."¡° Please come this way, master Hearing that di Jiu was going to the fifth floor, the nun was a little excited. There are no cheap things on the fifth floor. As long as Dijiu buys one, her Commission will be enough for her to practice for a period of time. Dijiu followed the nun. Although he didn''t see a strong man along the way, Dijiu felt that there was a powerful idea sweeping over him from time to time. On entering the fifth floor, di Jiu was shocked by the materials here. He also got a lot of good things, but what he got was nothing but Nirvana black Geng stone and law fragments. Soon Di Jiu saw several materials to enhance the flame, such as flame Amethyst, magic fire silk and Yin Fu Yan Zhu. Yunyan Amethyst, the cheapest of these materials, also needs seven million top grade Amethyst, and Shenhuo silk is worth twenty million top grade Amethyst. This makes Di Jiu very disappointed. Although these materials for promotion to flame are very expensive, they are not what Di Jiu needs. His flame was promoted from Xianyan to Shenyan, which is a big level leap. It needs something better. If you use these things to cross a large level, you are likely to fail. Even if you succeed, it is not good for daohuo. Once the fire loses its spirit, his fire will be destroyed¡° Is there a better one? " Di nine some lost asked a. When the pretty nun heard what Di Jiu said, she felt very dark. She was sure that di Jiu was pretending. Shenhuo silk promotion flame is not good, what better? She explained patiently, "if you want something better, you have to go to Daoyi society. In another hour, we will hold the Daoyi meeting on the sixth floor. If you''re lucky, maybe you can get better promotion materials than Shenhuo silk. " There is a peculiar feature of the hundred night Pavilion. No matter how many good things there are, they will never hold an auction. If you want to buy the good things of baiyeqige, you can become the VIP of baiyeqige, and then enjoy the qualification to participate in baiyedaoyi club in baiyeqige. Moreover, the Daoyi society of baiyeqige is often held. Of course, those who can go to the Daoyi society are all rich masters. Ordinary monks are not even qualified to enter the Daoyi society£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 609

    "How to participate in the Daoyi society?" Di Jiu asked immediately.


    The pretty nun patiently explained, "if you want to participate in the Daoyi meeting, you must have my VIP card of baiyeqige..."


    "How do I get a VIP card?" Di Jiu asked eagerly, there is still an hour to start the Daoyi meeting, he must get the VIP card as soon as possible.


    Looking at di Jiu''s eagerness, the pretty nun seemed to really want to be the guest of the hundred night Pavilion, and her mind became active again. "My guests of the hundred night pavilion are divided into five grades, from one star to five stars. If you want to be a star VIP of my hundred night Pavilion, you have to trade with hundred night pavilion to reach 10 million top grade Shenjing. "


    Ten million top grade Shenjing? Di Jiu was relieved. There were more than ten million Shenjing in him. Besides, he also plans to buy Shenhuo silk. The price of Shenhuo silk is 20 million yuan, even if it''s a little preferential, it''s more than 10 million yuan.


    Without waiting for Dijiu to speak, the pretty nun explained, "if you are not a VIP of my hundred night Pavilion and you want to join my hundred night pavilion''s Daoyi club, you need at least one top treasure and more than ten million Shenjing in your body."


    Di Jiu naturally won''t show his good things to each other. He points to Shenhuo silk without hesitation and says, "how many Shenjing are the lowest in Shenhuo silk?"


    "Ah..." the pretty nun was shocked, and then said excitedly, "if you want Shenhuo silk, I can decide to give you 19.7 million pieces of Shenjing..."


    Three hundred thousand superior Shenjing is missing, which is really dispensable to di Jiu.


    He hesitated and said, "if you pay with Shenyuan pill, how can you change it?"


    The pretty nun looked at di Jiu in surprise, "did you say Shenyuan Dan?"


    Although she didn''t come to baiyeqige for a long time, she also knew that no one would use Shenyuan Dan to buy things. Shenyuan Dan is not enough to cultivate. Who would be stupid to use Shenyuan Dan as Shenjing?


    "Yes, I''m talking about Shenyuan Dan." Di nine affirmation of say, he also know god yuan Dan precious, but who let him body not many God crystal? Shen Yuan Dan has more than 90 million, but Shen Jing has only 10 million.


    "Master, according to the market, the value of a Shenyuan pill is 100 top grade Shenjing..." pretty nun said with some excitement.


    She felt that Dijiu really wanted to buy Shenhuo silk. If Dijiu really bought Shenhuo silk with Shenyuandan, she would be developed.


    Without hesitation, di Jiu grabbed a storage bag and handed it to the pretty nun, saying, "here are 10.8 million top grade Shenjing and 90000 Shenyuan pills. Help me buy Shenhuo silk and handle a one star VIP card for me at the same time. "


    "Yes, master..." the pretty nun excitedly took over the storage bag, and immediately remembered the offer of Shenhuo silk, "master, you paid 100000 more for Shenjing."


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "I know. Take the extra to practice. By the way, you can take Shenyuan Dan. "


    Hearing more than 100000 Shenjing tip herself, the nun''s hands trembled with excitement. "Thank you, master. Thank you."


    She bowed to di Jiu several times in succession. The joy and gratitude in her heart were beyond words. The most valuable thing is that di Jiu said that he could take Shenyuan Dan. In other words, she got the cultivation resources of one thousand Shenyuan pills. Compared with 100000 Shenjing, she hopes to get 1000 Shenyuan Dan.


    Shenyuan pill has no erysipelas. It''s pure vitality of heaven and earth. It can be cultivated with half the effort. If Dijiu doesn''t say the tip is Shenyuandan, she really dares not take Shenyuandan.


    Just in a short time, the nun helped Dijiu get a VIP card and packed the Shenhuo silk for Dijiu.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu came to the sixth floor, there were seven or eight people here.


    It''s about half an hour before the Daoyi meeting starts. Di Jiu finds a seat to sit down. Not long after that, people come in one after another. Dijiu''s practice is the rule way, and he immediately felt that the lowest cultivation of these monks is the way. There are several strong breath, in di Jiu''s view, should be the second step of preaching.


    His appearance here at the beginning of his education is quite unexpected. Fortunately, he didn''t show his strength. In addition, by changing his shape, unless his strength is too much stronger than him, and his understanding of Tiandi Avenue is far better than him, you can''t easily see his real strength.


    Originally, di Jiu''s plan was that if he saw something he liked, he would take it out. His 90 million Shenyuan pills add up to nearly 10 billion top grade Shenjing, which is a great fortune.


    However, after seeing so many strong men here, di Jiu changed his mind. Unless it''s something he desperately needs, he can''t do it.


    Half an hour later, Dao Yi Hui was almost full. Dijiu looked at it. There were at least seventy-eight people.


    An old man with long beard finally came in. He gave a fist to the friars in the room. "Many friends know me. I''m Qi He, the director of Daoyi in baiyeqige. Today is the Daoyi meeting held once a month. Although it is not as good as last year''s Daoyi meeting, there are good things coming out every month. I''ll start today... "


    As he spoke, Qi He took out a simple high necked jade bottle, "this is a bottle with chaotic spirit that I just got from the hundred night utensil Pavilion..." before he finished speaking, all the eyes and thoughts in the Hall fell on the jade bottle in his hand. That excited emotion, di Jiu can clearly feel. Di nine dark sigh, if he didn''t get the saint Yin bead, he is also excited. It''s a pity that he got the holy Yin pearl, which is worse than chicken ribs to him. If the pure chaotic Qi is better, Qi He is talking about the chaotic Qi. Sure enough, Qi he continued, "it''s a pity that it''s not pure chaos, it''s mixed with the rest of the mottled breath, and chaos accounts for one tenth. This bottle of things only exchanges goods, does not accept the immortal crystal, certainly has the God yuan Dan also to be possible to consider When Qi He said the last sentence, he glanced at di Jiu. Obviously, di Jiu has already known about purchasing Shenhuo silk with 90000 Shenyuan pills¡° I have a wood property Nianjing, plus 10000 Shenyuan pills... "The first offer is a woman with a veil¡° I produced ten level 6 divine grasses, plus a magic wind pattern. "..." Chaos gas, whether pure or mottled, immediately has a pile of offers. Di Jiu didn''t care about the ten percent of the mottled and chaotic Qi, but there were several things he wanted in these quotations. For example, the magic wind pattern contains wind property rules. Growing up in the wind property rules, it can help the flying wing magic weapon to advance after nirvana. It''s really a rare treasure. A little mottled chaotic Qi is so popular, which makes Dijiu think of his ninth world. There are many pure Yin chaotic Qi on the edge of the ninth world. If he takes out a bottle of such chaotic Qi, how valuable is it? But di Jiu is very clear, he even if is to take out two boundary flowers, also can''t take out pure Yin chaotic gas, that is to seek death. This bottle with one tenth of the mottled and chaotic spirit was soon exchanged by a long face strong man, who only used one million Shenyuan pills. Baiyeqige obviously knows how to control the rhythm of daoyihui. As soon as this good beginning is opened, the second person''s things are really good. The second one who took out something was a monk Toutuo. What he took out was falling silver, ice and sulfur, which was the material for refining the top flying artifact. Although there were many materials in Dijiu''s body, there was no such good thing. As soon as di Jiu saw it, he decided to buy it. His Dunshu was strong, but he couldn''t use it all the time. In addition, the famous Toutuo brought out a lot of silver, ice and sulfur. In the future, when his refining equipment is improved, he can refine a top-quality flying boat¡° Is this silver ice sulfur As soon as Toutuo''s things were taken out, someone recognized that this top-level material was not only scarce for Dijiu, but also for other monks. Toutuo said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s really Silver Ice sulfur. It can refine the best flying artifact. I don''t want anything else, just pieces of law. " Di Jiu is very happy. There are two pieces of law on him. The fragments of his laws are completely for the exchange of cultivation resources. For himself, the fragments of his laws are of no use at all.

 Chapter 610

    Falling silver and ice sulfur is a good thing, but it also needs top-level utensils to refine.


    Although baiyeqige is the first one in Daqi City, one floor sells the best artifacts. In fact, on the floor where the best artifacts are sold in baiyeqige, the total number of the best artifacts is no more than ten. Each of the ten best artifacts is the price against heaven. Not only that, these ten top-quality artifacts are all left behind, not refined by one of them.


    Daqi city has the largest number of craftsmen and the strongest level of craftsmen. Even so, Daqi city has no craftsmen.


    In Daqi City, most of them are artificers who can refine inferior artifact, but few of them can refine intermediate artifact. There are only two master craftsmen who can refine high-quality artifacts. As for the sage of utensils, not to mention the great city of utensils, there is not even the whole Taoist realm.


    Therefore, even if you buy the Luoyin ice sulfur, you can''t make the best artifact. In other words, if there is a holy instrument in the Tao, how noble is it? How can I refine a magic weapon for you?


    The identity of the people who come here to join the Daoyi club is really good, which is only relative to here. It''s not enough to see these people in front of Qi Sheng.


    But the law fragments are different. Each law fragment represents a magic power. As long as you have law fragments, you can feel a magic power.


    After Toutuo took out the silver, ice and sulfur, many people were very happy. After hearing Toutuo''s offer, no one cared because they couldn''t afford it.


    "I made a metal fragment of law." When Toutuo himself thought that his piece of Silver Ice sulfur would flow, suddenly there was a slightly hoarse voice.


    After quoting the price, di Jiu immediately felt a lot of thoughts and eyes falling on him. Di Jiu snorted coldly, and his fierce murderous spirit overflowed. This kind of killing almost formed the essence, even let the space have the fluctuation.


    Then Di Jiu seems to think of where it is. The murderous spirit just overflows in a flash and disappears without a trace.


    Those monks who had fallen on di Jiu''s mind took it back quickly, and they were shocked. Even though Di Jiu''s murderous spirit just recovered in a flash, all people here can feel Di Jiu''s strength. Moreover, this kind of toughness is tempered from countless corpses, otherwise there would be no such sharp and terrifying murderous spirit.


    This man can''t be provoked! Absolutely a murderous and violent friar.


    Di Jiu naturally can''t even control his murderous spirit. He knows that he has exposed good things, so he deliberately shows his momentum. The purpose is to make those who want to make his ideas more interesting.


    What he practiced was the rule way. When he was in the animal tide in the fairyland, he didn''t know how many monsters he had killed. Even the second step might not be the strong one. Because the second step of the strong, and di nine may not be the same as the clear perception of the killing rule.


    "Friend, I''m eager for your metal law fragments, as long as..." before Toutuo spoke, an urgent voice rang. I think it''s a monk who wants metal law fragments just like Toutuo.


    Take out the head that falls Silver Ice sulfur, Tuo Leng hums, "what do you mean? This is the hundred night utensils cabinet road easy meeting. Don''t friends need to abide by the rules of the hundred night utensils cabinet road easy meeting?


    The friar who wanted the fragments of Di Jiu''s law was a thin man who was not tall. He was not afraid of Toutuo and said calmly, "the reason why the Daoyi society of baiyeqige is prosperous is that you love me and allow competition. Is it your first time here that you don''t know the rules? "


    Toutuo''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t even answer Di Jiu''s words, so he threw the silver ice sulfur in his hand to di Jiu. "I''ve traded it. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give the metal law fragments to me."


    How can he not know the rules of baiyeqige? In baiyeqige, if the two sides of the transaction take things out, as long as there is any third party interested, they can intervene in the middle. As long as you take out things to make the other party satisfied, you can trade anytime, anywhere.


    Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to Toutuo. Instead, he looked at your skinny male monk, "I want the top material for flame promotion. Do you have it?"


    "I have." The thin man said and grabbed a jade bottle and said, "this is a bottle of fire attribute of Hongmeng Qi, but your metal rule fragment is not enough."


    This bottle of fire attribute of Hongmeng gas out, the whole meeting hall of the book of changes are excited.


    Even Qi he was staring at the jade bottle in the thin man''s hand with red eyes. The fire attribute of Hongmeng''s Qi, even the pure chaos Qi, was not as good as the mottled chaos Qi he had taken out before.


    This kind of thing usually appears in the top-level Daoyi fair or the top-level auction. He really didn''t expect that this little yuedaoyi Fair would have this kind of treasure.


    Di Jiu is just as excited. This is what he needs. It''s the best treasure to use for nirvana. After his Dao fire nirvana, he uses Shenhuo silk, then his Dao fire will at least be promoted to Zhongpin Shenyan.


    Toutuo stares at Dijiu and shouts harshly, "I''ve traded with you. I''ve given everything to you. You must give me the fragments of the metal law."


    Even if Dijiu is fierce again, at this time, he must also take the fragments of Dijiu''s metal law. When he gets the fragments of Di Jiu''s metal law, he will trade the fire attribute with the black thin man. Di Jiu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He knew he didn''t lack reason. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t touch that piece of Silver Ice sulfur. As long as he doesn''t touch it, it means that he hasn''t made a thorough deal with the other party. He has seen the rules of VIP card. The rule of the transaction here is that as long as the goods of both sides are not exchanged, they can be cut off at any time¡° A metal rule fragment, add ten drops of Yanyi Zhenlu, and then add three million Shenyuan pills. " Dijiu offers without hesitation¡° It''s a deal. Here you are Hearing Di Jiu''s offer, the black skinny man didn''t hesitate, so he threw the jade bottle to di Jiu. Di Jiu also lost a ring to the black skinny man for the first time. He was very excited. He added three million Shenyuan pills, but he didn''t want to take advantage of each other. Shenyuan Dan can be obtained, and the fire attribute of Hongmeng Qi is probably this bottle. His offer looks high, and Dijiu knows that his offer is not as good as that of friar Nigro. The friars around were also surprised by Di Jiu''s offer. Di Jiu even had Yan yizhenlu, and he casually took out three million yuan pills. What''s the origin of this? To everyone''s surprise, after trading with monk heishou, di Jiu did not wait for Toutuo to attack at all, so he threw a piece of metal law to Toutuo again, and said, "I also trade with you."¡° You''re more than a piece of metal law? " Toutuo stares at di Jiu and asks in amazement. Di Jiu didn''t pay any attention to this Tuo. He had several pieces of rules, which were his own business. The fierce light in Toutuo''s eyes flashed away, and then he said with a cold hum, "I''m talking about two pieces of law fragments, if not...". Although the people around him were envious of Dijiu''s wealth, they also despised him. Obviously, he saw that Dijiu was too rich and felt that he was losing money in his trade, so he wanted Dijiu to add something in the middle¡° You mean a piece of metal law, you don''t want to exchange it with me? " Di nine coldly said. Toutuo snorted coldly, "yes, my silver ice sulfur is definitely more than a metal law fragment. If you want, add ten drops of Yanyi dew and some Shenyuan pills." As soon as Toutuo''s words were finished, he felt that his hand was loosened. The metal law fragments that he had grasped had already taken off his hand, and the silver ice sulfur that he had thrown out before fell back into his hand again. How is it possible for toutuohuo to stand up? How can someone take what he holds in his hand? He had already made up his mind that if Dijiu didn''t want to, he wouldn''t give Dijiu the pieces of metal law. But this metal law fragment was taken away by Di Jiu out of thin air, which was completely beyond his expectation. Even the other people''s eyes on Dijiu changed. This Toutuo is not an ordinary guy. What is Dijiu''s cultivation? Can you take something from Toutuo? Di Jiu sneers. Even when Toutuo is in the later period of Daoyuan Dynasty, he can easily arrange a moving array of rules to bring the things in his opponent''s hands. What''s more, he left some divine imprints on the fragments of metal laws. He was worried that the Buddha would follow him, but he didn''t expect that it would work now£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 612

    "You dare to rob me of my things!" Toutuo stares at Dijiu.


    Di nine light said, "you are blind, others can still hear.". You don''t want to exchange with me. I''ve given you your things back. Now that you''ve taken your things back, I''ll take back the metal law fragments. "


    Toutuo just wanted to crush Dijiu with momentum, a faint voice said, "I''ve seen shameless, and I haven''t seen such shameless rubbish as you. It''s clear that you don''t want to exchange. Now people give you something, but they want to bite back. "


    It was a man with long hair who was obviously helping Di Jiu.


    Toutuo can''t see Di Jiu''s accomplishments. He always feels that his strength is much stronger than that of Di Jiu. However, the strength of this man with long hair seems unfathomable. He thinks that the other side will only be stronger than him.


    Qi He from baiyeqi Pavilion also said, "this is the end of the matter. Now it''s the next one''s turn to trade."


    Toutuo''s face changed sharply several times, and then he said to Dijiu, "in that case, I''ll exchange Silver Ice sulfur with you for metal law fragments."


    Di nine even don''t bother to move, light said, "I don''t want to exchange with you this scum."


    Toutuo almost couldn''t control his killing intention, but he still held back his killing intention and waved his hand in hatred before he sat down.


    With the wave of the head Buddha, a faint mark of divine thoughts fell on di Jiu. Dijiu as if did not see the general, is still in the old God.


    Many monks saw the mark of Toutuo on Dijiu. No one reminded Dijiu of this kind of thing.


    The man with long hair who helped Di Jiu to speak sighed and sent a message to di Jiu, saying, "that Tuo may have made a mark on you."


    Di Jiu originally wanted Yin that Toutuo once, but the man with long hair really wanted to help him. He hugged the man with long hair and didn''t speak.


    As soon as the man with long hair looks at di Jiu''s expression, he knows that di Jiu already knows that Toutuo is imprinting his mind on him.


    Dijiu''s practice is the rule way. If he wants to make a mark on him, he can''t do it even if he is the top one in the second step.


    When the head touched the mark, he felt it, and he knew what the mark was. This is a mark of yin and Yang, which immediately turns into one Yin and one Yang. Even if it is found by the monks who have made the mark, it is only Yang Ji at most. As for Yin Ji, it is very difficult to be found.


    Unfortunately, this Toutuo met Dijiu. Not to mention Yin and Yang, even if it is more powerful than Yin and Yang, he has met.


    The next deal was calm, and di Jiu didn''t make a move. If it were not for the fact that Daoyi would not be allowed to leave until the end, Dijiu would have left long ago.


    One day later, when the deal ended, di Jiu didn''t rush to leave baiyeqige, but went to buy a bamboo. He lacks good flying magic weapon, which he bought to prepare for refining a flying artifact. Originally, the silver, ice and sulfur was the best choice, but that Toutuo was insatiable, and Dijiu didn''t want to trade with this guy.


    Promotion of the flame of things in hand, di nine is the first time to go to promote their own fire. As soon as he left Daqi City, he knew that Toutuo had followed him.


    This Toutuo is definitely a strong Taoist. Di Jiu wants to try out the difference between himself and this Taoist. He knew very well that his enemies were not ordinary moralists, but xubaishang and jiangdai.


    If you don''t try the low of the strong Daoyuan, it''s hard for him to position himself.


    See Di nine unexpectedly dare to so swagger out of the big city, quietly follow behind Toutuo cold hum. It doesn''t matter if you don''t exchange with him. Take what he needs.


    His patience is limited, almost a big city, he rushed to Dijiu. Just after a dozen breaths, he stopped abruptly.


    What''s going on? His mind imprint on di Jiu''s body is not felt suddenly at this moment. You should know that his mental imprint on di Jiu is not an ordinary mental imprint, but a light and dark imprint. This mark on the monk will split into two immediately. One in the light, one in the dark. Even if Dijiu found the mark of Ming, there was a dark mark that he could never find.


    The dark mark, not to mention Di Jiu, can not be found even if he is a stronger monk.


    Although Di Jiu wanted to try the power of the strong Daoyuan, he was not so arrogant that he had to confront the strong Daoyuan.


    After he rushed out of Daqi City, he peeled off the mark of that divine idea and sent it to the ninth world, and then continued to run away.


    After half a pillar of incense, di Jiu stops in a wilderness and begins to arrange all kinds of trapped array and killing array.


    Although Di Jiu is not the master of the fourth level divine array, he is also infinitely close to the master of the fourth level divine array. If he didn''t dare to take out the five square array flag, he could arrange the four level divine array.


    We can''t arrange the four level divine array. Di Jiu arranged seven strangling array and seven trapped array, and then connected them together. Fourteen big formations are connected to form a three-level God formation. Although it''s less than level 4, di Jiu thinks that the chain God array plus his control should be able to make the Toutuo eat a pot.


    For Di Jiu, another part of the trapped killing array he arranged was constructed by the law array flag. No matter how powerful that Toutuo is, he can''t find all the trapped killing arrays. As for the defensive array, di Jiu didn''t arrange any of them. He himself is a strong man with perfect immortal body, and his physical strength will never be worse than that of the Toutuo. Moreover, he did not bring Toutuo here for defense. After feeling for a long time in situ, he made sure that di Jiu had found his mind mark, and that Toutuo''s face was very gloomy¡° Good boy, even the Yin and Yang imprint can be found. Bensheng doesn''t believe that you are so lucky next time. Next time... "Before he finished speaking to himself, Toutuo immediately stared in a direction with excitement and surprise. Once again, he clearly felt the imprint of his mind, and what he felt was the Yin imprint. Then he rushed to the location of the mark crazily, and his heart was pounding. At that moment, he understood why he couldn''t feel the mark of Di Jiu before. Obviously, there is a world of five elements in Dijiu, even beyond it. Only by hiding in the world of the five elements or a higher level, can he not feel his own mind mark. Why can''t Dijiu make him feel his mark? It''s not a world like this. He never believed it. Now he can only feel Yin Ji, the only possibility is that the monk who was imprinted by him entered this advanced world and stripped his Yang Ji. As for Yinji, the other party can''t find it at all. Di Jiu is hiding in the serial killing array. The rules around his body completely cover his existence. That Toutuo didn''t let Dijiu wait for long, but after less than half an hour, Toutuo''s figure rushed directly to Dijiu''s serial killing array. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Dijiu. Almost at the same time that this Tuo rushes into the refining and chemical killing array, di Jiu''s first killing array starts, and then the tianshao sword suddenly turns into a green spear. The killing intention of the first killing array swept over, and this Toutuo knew that he seemed to be overcast for the first time. He sneered in his heart, just a killing array wanted to deal with him? He grabs the magic weapon at the same time, will blow to di Jiu''s tianshao Dao. But his fist hasn''t been offered yet, and the terrible killing power of biting the sky and cracking the earth has been blown over from all directions. Toutuo suspected that if he didn''t stop the killing power at this moment, he would be torn to pieces by the terrible killing power. He can no longer care about Di Jiu, the giant flag sacrifice, into a black wall. Even if he wants to tear Di Jiu inch by inch, he must stop the attack.

 Chapter 613.1

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update, the world boom! The black flag and the killing force of the killing array collided and Shenyuan burst.


    "Poof!" Di Jiu''s tianshao sword brings a deep blood trough behind the Tuo. The Tuo opens his mouth to spit out a blood arrow, grabs several pills and swallows them. The blood trough behind him disappears quickly.


    But di Jiu knows that this guy has been hurt a lot. He was not only suffering from skin and flesh, but also attacked with a sense of killing.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, the blood tank cracked again and the blood gushed out again.


    "You want to die?" The Toutuo of Dao, who was attacked by him, was completely crazy, and the giant banners kept popping out of the black walls. Even if Di Jiu''s serial killing array is continuous, he still can''t lock the head Buddha. Di Jiu''s space field is unable to lock this head of Tuo.


    Di Jiu was shocked in his heart. Fortunately, most of his trapped killing array was arranged by the flag of the rule array. Otherwise, his trapped killing array would have been torn.


    Fortunately, this is his big battle. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to fight with this strong Daoyuan, and the other''s Daoyuan field can restrain him and kill him easily.


    Even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not survive.


    He can kill Yu Dao, but he can''t see it in front of Dao Yuan. In order to fight, he set up all kinds of trapped and killed formations half an hour ahead of time, and finally succeeded in sneaking attack. However, he still had to fight reluctantly.


    Shen Yuan is agitated, and di Jiu''s killing array is constantly torn apart by this Tuo. Di Jiu''s heart is also secretly anxious.


    At the moment, six of the 14 trapped killing arrays have been torn apart by this Toutuo. Every time he tears one, his ability to fight against this Toutuo will be reduced by one level. If he didn''t have the killing array, he would surely die. Even if there is such a killing array, he will surely die after a long time.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s body is already scarred. He can persist until now. Besides hiding in the battle array, he can''t get out. Besides, he is also a strong man of immortal body. Otherwise, he will never stick to it until now.


    This sneak attack on the Toutuo made Di Jiu deeply understand how terrible the ignorant is. The difference between Daoyuan and Yudao can not be made up by other means.


    Poof! Another streamer passes through Di Jiu''s body, and di Jiu''s heart calms down. He knew that if he went on like this, it was not that he killed the Toutuo, but that the Toutuo would kill him.


    Absolutely can''t hide like this any more, di Jiu Yi clenches his teeth and rushes out of the life gate of the killing array. Tian Suo''s sword turns into a sharp green sword.


    "Boy, I can''t hide." Seeing that di Jiu finally rushes out of the trap and kills himself, this Tuo grins grimly and raises his fist to di Jiu.


    He didn''t underestimate Di Jiu''s Dao mang. At the moment, he was sure that di Jiu couldn''t even change the way. A little Yudao attacked him with a knife. So far, his wound can''t be healed. We can see how strong the rhyme of Yudao is.


    This head Tuo one punch blows out, all murders around are swept over by this one punch, forming a whirlpool, killing power envelops Di Jiu.


    "Click!" The next moment, all the murders of his fist disappeared. Only his fist was still moving forward, but his fist had no soul. Toutuo''s face changed greatly. It was the magic power of his fist that broke.


    Di Jiu broke his magic power law with a knife. How terrible is it?


    "Poof!" Without waiting for the Tuo to stop, tianshao Dao tore open his fist, and the blood mist burst.


    Toutuo roared, he was completely angry to the extreme, even regardless of his fists and the endless killing array, the black flag turned into a black awn, easily tore up Di Jiu''s defense field and blasted to di Jiu''s chest. He will never let Dijiu back in the array.


    Di nine heart secretly startled, according to his plan, his first knife crack is to break each other''s magic law, the next knife is the gap.


    He believed that Guoxi could kill the Toutuo, but his Guoxi had just been sacrificed, and the other party had turned the flag into awn, tearing open his field.


    At the same time that Toutuo''s black awn fell into Dijiu''s chest, Toutuo''s eyes also showed panic. He felt the space stagnated, and heaven and earth seemed to be forbidden at that moment.


    It''s a space power, no, it''s a time power


    Toutuo was burning blood essence crazily. At this moment, countless murderers in the killing array tore off his flesh and blood piece by piece, but he couldn''t manage it at all, and he didn''t dare to manage it.


    Di Jiu''s realm was so different from that of this Tuo. Almost when tianshao Dao was about to tear this Tuo in two, he twisted his body.


    "Pu" Toutuo''s black flag passed through Di Jiu''s chest and rolled up a blood mist.


    At the same time, di Jiu''s Tiansuo knife cut off one of Toutuo''s thighs, which also brought out a canopy of blood.


    Di Jiu flies backward and hits the trapped killing array. He opens his mouth and spouts out several blood again. Di Jiu once swallowed five drops of Yan Yi Zhen Lu, struggling to escape.


    He knew that if he didn''t run away at this time, he would be dead. It''s a little too bold to deal with this Toutuo. Under such favorable circumstances, he is still facing the fate of being killed. What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that he hadn''t run away. The Tuo rolled up his broken leg and inspired a talisman to disappear. Di Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. He grabbed a few pills and swallowed them again. After resting for a few minutes, he reluctantly stood up and took away all the array flags. Then he sacrificed a inferior flying artifact and went away. A few days later, Dijiu controls the shuttle and submerges into a wilderness. Here, he did not hesitate to escape into the ground, and then arranged a hidden array before entering the ninth world. He was so badly injured that days later, not only did he not get better, he was still getting worse. The black flag didn''t know what it was. The murderous spirit left in his body could destroy his vitality Daihe hall. As a sect of Taoism, Daihe hall is neither a five major sect nor a famous new sect. However, the Taoist community did not know that there were not many monks in Daihe hall. Because although Daihe hall is ordinary, the owner of Daihe hall is different. The main name of Daihe hall is Jiang Dai. Many years ago, the name of Jiang Dai resounded throughout the Taoist world. Because he is one of the top ten talents of the most outstanding generation in Taoism, and he ranks sixth among them. If we can''t remember him, think about the blue Saint danzong. At that time, the Taoist realm was not a five major sect, but a ten major sect. Among them, there was a top Dan sect. The name of the top Dan sect was the blue Saint Dan sect. The blue sage danzong had the existence of Hunyuan Dansheng. It was such a sect that was destroyed by Jiang Dai. It is said that Jiang Dai was still in the perfect state of Daoyuan that year. When he went to Yulan Shengdan sect to ask for a daodan, he met Nie Jin, the first disciple of Yulan Shengdan sect. Nie Jin was not only the first gifted disciple of yulan shengdanzong, but also the first beauty in the Taoist world at that time. Jiang Dai falls in love with Nie Jin at the first sight and immediately proposes to her. Jiang Dai is one of the top ten talents in Taoism. It''s not bad, but he just ranks sixth. Blue Saint Dan Zong where will be a ranked sixth Jiang Dai in the eye, naturally is not hesitant to refuse Jiang Dai, simply do not allow Jiang Dai Dan. After Jiang Dai left the blue Saint danzong, he never appeared again. By the time he appears again, it will have been a success. The first thing Jiang Dai did was to wipe out the Holy danzong of the blue mountain. It is said that after the first World War, the whole blue mountain was dyed red with blood. After that, no one dared to offend Jiang Dai. However, after the destruction of the blue Saint danzong, Jiang Dai disappeared again. Many years later, Daihe hall was established. At the moment, a man in Brown was sitting on the main hall of Daihe hall. His face was a little gloomy. In front of him, an old man in grey was standing. This man in Brown is Jiang Dai, the leader of Daihe hall. After a long silence, Jiang Dai said slowly, "you said that only Di Jiu, the outer disciple of yanyizong, and Ding Chi, the core disciple of Dafan, had not passed my examination?" The old man in grey replied respectfully, "yes, the Lord of the temple, only the two of them didn''t go through the inspection array of dadaoling."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 613

    Daihe temple''s Jiang Dai was angry again, this matter spread all over the whole Taoist realm in the shortest time.


    The reason is that Jiang Dai went to Da Foshan and asked Da Foshan to hand over Ding Chi. But the master of dafoshan was so tough that he refused Jiang Dai without asking for any reason. Big Foshan is not the original blue Saint danzong.


    As a result, Jiang Dai was so angry that he smashed the Mountain Gate of Foshan. Three Hunyuan strongmen from Foshan joined hands to besiege Jiang Dai. In addition, seven Daoyuan strongmen also participated in the besiege.


    As a result, this battle almost destroyed half of Foshan. Jiang Dai killed two Hunyuan strongmen in Foshan and four Daoyuan peak strongmen in Foshan. The price he paid was just a lot of injuries.


    In the end, Ding Chi takes the initiative to escape from Da Foshan, which makes Jiang Dai give up destroying Da Foshan and go after Ding Chi.


    After this incident, Da Foshan sealed the mountain gate directly and disappeared from the Taoist realm.


    Only at this moment did the monks in the Taoist world wake up and know who Jiang Dai was. This is the existence of the ominous name. In those years, one person destroyed the blue Saint danzong.


    Now this notorious guy came out again, for some trivial things, he wanted to destroy Da Foshan directly.


    For many Taoist monks, this is really a trivial matter. It''s just because Ding Chi, who came out of dadaoling, didn''t go through the inspection array arranged by Jiang Dai.


    Jiang Dai set up an inspection array outside Daoling, which was unreasonable. Now he is angry with daoda Foshan, which shows how arrogant and powerful he is.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Yizong, zongmen hall.


    Recently, the patriarch Fei Xuan made a great effort to reform the whole yanyidaozong. After he killed the second elder and the third elder and removed some temple masters and peak masters who were attached to the two elders, the appearance of the whole yanyidaozong changed.


    At the moment, most of the temple masters and peak masters who participated in the meeting in zongmen hall were newly promoted.


    Fei Xuan''s eyes were very satisfied. He swept over the old crowd and the master of the peak. Then he said in a loud voice, "my yanyizong has cut off the cancer recently, and finally he is on the right path. However, there is no one who can succeed in yanyizong, and there is no one who can really win. I suggest that yanyidaozong immediately start to recruit new disciples, and those with good qualifications should be treated with priority. By the way, di Jiu, the disciple who separated from me, asked the valley master to get him back as soon as possible. This disciple is very good. "


    Everyone knew what Fei Xuan meant. The only talent of Yan Yizong was Jin Zhuoxing. But Jin Zhuoxing and the second elder were too close. Even if he was a genius, Fei Xuan didn''t dare to become his successor.


    As for the other talents, Shao Rongqin is the second elder''s disciple.


    An Tu Ning stood up and said, "yes, suzerain, that Dijiu is still in dadaoling. When he comes out, I will talk to him. Di Jiu knows how to advance and retreat, and his talent is amazing, especially the talent of Dan Dao. What I lack most is this kind of talent. "


    Fei Xuan nodded. Just as he was about to speak, suddenly a gray deacon came to the door of the meeting hall in a hurry and said anxiously, "Lord, I have something urgent to report."


    Fei Xuan knew that there was no emergency, and the foreign deacon would not be so eager to report. He nodded, "come in."


    "Yes, Lord." The gray deacon stopped three steps into the main hall, bowed and said, "I just received the news that Dai and the hall master Jiang Dai went to Foshan, and..."


    Without waiting for the deacon to finish, Fei Xuan frowned and interrupted, "what''s the relationship between Jiang Dai''s going to Foshan and us?"


    The deacon was even more terrified and said, "Jiang Dai went to Da fo mountain because Ding Chi, a disciple of Da fo mountain, didn''t pay attention to the inspection array Jiang Dai left outside Da Dao mountain. Jiang Dai goes to Da Fo Shan and asks for Ding Chi. Da Fo Shan ignores Jiang Dai. As a result, Jiang Dai forcibly bombards Da Fo Shan''s guard. Three Hunyuan strongmen and seven Daoyuan peak strongmen in Da Foshan joined hands to besiege Jiang Dai. As a result, Xiaoji Shengdi and Changxu Shengdi of Da Foshan fell on the spot. In addition, four other Daoyuan strongmen fell on the spot... "


    Fei Xuan took a breath of cold air. He was too clear about Xiaoji emperor and Changxu emperor. If anyone came out, he was no match. But these two people actually fall, or fall in the process of besieging Jiang Dai.


    The Deacon still didn''t stop saying, "as a result, Ding Chi escaped from Da Fo Shan, and Jiang Dai went after Ding Chi, which made Da Fo Shan gasp and closed the mountain..."


    Fei Xuan understood that this matter really had something to do with Yan yidaozong. Da Fo Shan and Yan yidaozong belong to the five major sects of the Tao.


    Now dafoshan is beaten by Jiang Dai. In any case, yanyizong will unite with the other three major sects to question Jiang Dai. However, Jiang Dai is famous for his evil deeds. He destroyed the blue Saint Dan sect hundreds of thousands of years ago. Now, how many other major schools dare to stand up and ask Jiang Dai?


    The Deacon continued, "the people who came out of dadaoling and didn''t go through Jiang Dai''s inspection array were not only Ding chi from dafoshan, but also di Jiu who just left my family."


    "What?" Fei Xuan suddenly stood up. He felt that there was something wrong with it. If this incident does not involve yanyizong, he can say a little bit, a little bit involved in yanyizong... Feixuan''s mouth twitches a little, and yanyizong''s strength is not better than that of Da Foshan. Now that the second elder and the third elder are killed, yanyizong''s strength is not as good as that of Dafan. Before Fei Xuan spoke, a clear voice came, "Dai He Dian Jiang Dai came to visit Fei Xuan, the leader of yanyizong." Fei Xuan clenched his fist, "go and see Jiang Dai."¡° Master, I''ll go to inform Yanyun''s father A temple Lord also eagerly said. Feixuan waved his hand, "no, if Jiang Dai dares to attack the guard array of yanyizong, Laozu will know." When Feixuan and a group of temple masters and elders of yanyidaozong appear at the gate of yanyidaozong array, Jiang Dai stands in front of yanyidaozong array gate with his hands on his back. It looks like sightseeing here¡° It was the presence of the master of the ginger hall, and Fei ignored it. " Fei Xuan held his fist and tried to slow down his tone. Jiang Dai didn''t even hold his fist, but said faintly, "there is a disciple named Di Jiu in Guizong. I have some private affairs with him. Please call him out." Fei Xuan sighed and said, "it''s good for the master of Jiang hall to know that di Jiu was originally a disciple of yanyizong. Later, he won the top 20 in the competition of dagendan river. I wanted to promote him to be a core disciple, but because of the internal unrest of Yanyi sect, the two elders didn''t want Di Jiu to be a core disciple. This makes Di Jiu disheartened. Before he entered Daoling, he had already left yanyizong. Now Di Jiu is no longer a disciple of yanyizong. " As soon as Jiang Dai frowned, he sent out a flying sword. Just a moment later, another red light fell into his hand. He nodded to Fei Xuan and said, "if Di Jiu comes back, or as soon as he has news, tell me Daihe hall. Excuse me." With these words, Jiang Dai stepped out of the space, a faint ripple appeared, and Jiang Dai disappeared without a trace¡° This man is so arrogant. " A peak Lord snorted, the tone is very unhappy to say¡° Shut up Elder Zhong chongleng gave a cold drink. He knew better than anyone how terrible the arrogant Lord of the ginger hall was. An Tu Ning sighed, "fortunately, this Dijiu left my yanyizong ahead of time..." Fei Xuan sighed and said in a lonely tone, "this is the incompetence of my yanyizong. If my yanyizong is really so strong, even if Dijiu left my yanyizong, he was once a disciple of my yanyizong, How can an outsider be allowed to question me in front of the gate array? " With these words, Fei Xuan turns around and sends a message to an Tu Ning, "Lord an Gu, if you know Di Jiu''s whereabouts, let him go as far as possible."

 Chapter 614

    Di Jiu breathed a sigh and stood up from the ninth world. The black flag of Daoyuan Toutuo was so powerful that it took him a full year to recover.


    If he didn''t cultivate the rule way, he would not be able to peel off that kind of murderous attack in a year. Fortunately, he still has the ninth world, otherwise, without waiting for him to peel off the aggressive murderous atmosphere, the other party will find him again with the murderous atmosphere.


    Until this time, Dijiu knew how lucky he was. He even wants to kill a strong Taoist yuan with some three-level killing array and his sneak attack. The ignorant are fearless.


    After this incident, even if yu Qianxi did not invite him to the vast market, he would go to the vast market. However, a few months have passed since Yu Qianxi invited him to the vast market. I don''t know if yu Qianxi is still waiting for him in qinglishengdao city.


    Whether he is there or not, since he has an appointment with Yu Qianxi, di Jiu plans to go to qinglishengdao city first, and then to the vast market.


    If he was alone, it would be more troublesome to go to the vast market.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yu Qianxi comes out of Daoling, she knows about Ding Chi and di Jiu. She was a little chilly, you know, she almost didn''t want to go through the examination. Fortunately, her temperament is still mild, at the same time know that Jiang Dai once destroyed blue Saint Dan Zong, this just can''t bear discomfort over the inspection array.


    Now Da Fo Shan is closed, and Ding Chi doesn''t know where she is. As for Di Jiu, she doesn''t know where she is.


    In any case, she and di Jiu had an appointment, and she had to go to the holy city of Qingli.


    After arriving at Qingli holy Road City, Yu Qianxi realized that there were wanted portraits of Di Jiu and Ding Chi everywhere. She was a little relieved. It can be seen that neither Di Jiu nor Ding Chi was caught by Jiang Dai.


    After waiting for two months in Qingli Shengdao City, Yu Qianxi didn''t wait for Di Jiu. She decided to go back to zongmen first.


    When Di Jiu comes to Qingli holy Road City, what he first sees is a huge wanted token outside the city. One of the two wanted people is di Jiu.


    Di Jiu scolds Jiang Dai in his heart. In the future, when he steps into the second step, he will be the first to remove Jiang Dai''s dog house.


    Yu Qian Xi walked out of the holy city of Qingli with her head down. Before she could offer a magic weapon, a message fell on Yu Qian Xi''s ear, "younger martial sister Yu, I''m Di Jiu. Didn''t you make an appointment to go to the vast ruins with me? I''m delayed because of some things. If younger martial sister Yu wants to go, we can go now. "


    Yu shallow Xi heart crazy surprised, she suddenly turned around, then saw not far away Di nine.


    But at the moment, di Jiu has changed his appearance and become a very ordinary middle-aged monk. His breath doesn''t need to be disguised. It''s all the vicissitudes of seeking cultivation resources outside all the year round.


    Yu Qianxi really can''t figure it out. Under Jiang Dai''s arrest, di Jiu still dares to come to Qingli holy Road City, which simply takes his life for granted. It''s just that di Jiu''s face changing skill is too strong. Even if she has practiced with di Jiu, she can''t feel that there is a little familiar breath in di Jiu.


    "Let''s go right away." Yu shallow Xi is very opportune, she is very clear, di nine appeared, absolutely can''t stay in Qingli holy city.


    ¡­¡­


    The teleportation array from Qingli Shengdao city to the vast ruins is very idle. When Di Jiu comes here with Yu Qianxi, he knows that he is right to choose to cooperate with Yu Qianxi.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Qianxi, he would never have been in the teleportation array if he came here alone. As long as Yu Qian Xi takes out her core disciple identity card in Guangjing holy gate, she easily takes Di Jiu into the teleportation array.


    As soon as the teleportation array came out of the vast ruins, Yu Qianxi looked at di Jiu with a sigh of relief and said, "elder martial brother Di, you are too risky."


    Before fighting with that Toutuo, di Jiu didn''t think he had much risk. What he practiced was the road of rules, and he also controlled the evasion of rules. He believes that even if the second step strong want to chase him, it is not so easy.


    However, after a fight with that Toutuo, di Jiu knew that if a Hun yuan strong man was really after him, no matter how strong his rule evasion was, there would be only one death word.


    The battle with that Toutuo made him understand the gap between himself and the second step strong. That Tuo is just a Dao Yuan at most.


    Instead of talking about Jiang Dai''s pursuit of him, di Jiu said with a smile, "congratulations on the success of Yu Shimei''s education. I don''t want to go to the hall of the vast market. Why don''t I go to the vast market now?"


    "Good." Yu Qian Xi doesn''t hesitate at all. She knows why Di Jiu doesn''t want to go to the hall. In her words, not to mention going to the main hall, she did not dare to come even to the vast market.


    "There are very few monks here. They have a high chance of falling in the vast ruins." Standing at the entrance to the vast ruins, Yu Qianxi sighed.


    Di Jiu said with disdain, "that''s because the five major sects in the Taoist world are too overbearing. If ordinary monks were allowed to enter the vast ruins, there would not be so few people here."


    Di Jiu despises the practice of the five major sects. The chance of the vast ruins falling is high, but the best way to understand is the vast ruins.


    If you want to enter the vast market, you must enter the five major gates, or look for the relationship between them. Yu Qian Xi didn''t refute Di Jiu''s words, but sighed, "in fact, all the monks who really want to come in can come in. It''s not very difficult to enter the vast ruins. There are very few people here, because many monks are not willing to take risks. " Dijiu has already stepped into the vast ruins, and the chaotic atmosphere of rules has swept over. For Dijiu at the moment, it is almost the same. Seeing that Yu Qianxi had entered the vast ruins, di Jiu suddenly sacrificed a spaceship and said, "where are you talking about? I''ll go faster in a spaceship. " Yu shallow Xi Zheng Zheng of looking at di Jiu, "have you never been to the vast market?" She doubted that if Mo ye had been here for a long time, would she be an idiot to sacrifice the spaceship? In the vast bazaar, if the spaceship can fly, the vast bazaar is not so terrible. Di nine light said, "I promise you will not have an accident, I was in the vast market plastic road, you say I have not come?" Feeling that di Jiu didn''t cheat himself, Yu Qianxi was even more shocked. She heard that even the strong one in the second step did not dare to fly a spaceship in the vast ruins. Di Jiu didn''t know what he was practicing. He was so rebellious. If Dijiu really dares to fly in a spaceship on the first floor of the vast ruins, Dijiu is indeed the most capable of survival in the vast ruins. Moye has not lied for a long time¡° Come on up, you can''t die. At least on the first floor of the vast bazaar, I''m quite sure. " Di Jiu urged again. The second floor of the vast bazaar is OK, but on the first floor of the vast bazaar, di Jiu believes that no matter how he uses the spaceship, the messy rules here will not take him away. Yu Qian Xi calmed her shock for a moment, gave a salute to di Jiu and said, "elder martial brother Di, my cultivation is not as powerful as you. I still need to walk on the first floor of the vast ruins and feel some fragmentary rules here. As for the orchard, I guess it should be on the third floor. " Yu Qianxi wants to walk on the first floor, not to really understand any magic rules, but to find wenxier, the holy daughter of the clan. Wen Xi''er takes zongmen''s most precious Guangjing holy pot into the vast market, and then there is no news. As soon as di Jiu looks at Yu Qian Xi''s expression, he knows that Yu Qian Xi is lying, and he is too lazy to retort. Since Yu Qian Xi wants to understand the rules, he won''t waste his time with Yu Qian Xi. For Di Jiu, the first floor of the vast ruins is a waste of time. He said without hesitation, "younger martial sister Yu, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the second floor. When you get to the entrance of the second floor, you will send me a message directly, and then we will go to the second floor together. "¡° OK, it will take me about two or three years from here to the entrance of the second floor. When I get there, I''ll give you a message directly. " Yu Qian Xi also knows that di Jiu won''t waste time with her, so she simply agrees with di Jiu''s proposal. On the first floor of the vast ruins, she is not in any danger. After arriving at the second floor, she may have to use Dijiu. This was not said, and everyone knew it. Otherwise, why would she team up with Dijiu? Youdao orchard, she doesn''t know how to use it alone, why share it with others£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 615

    Although xuehekou sect is not the five major sects of Taoism, there are no famous ancient gifted disciples. But no one dares to belittle this clan.


    Because this is also a clan with strong Hunyuan, it is said that Fei Wugong, the leader of xuehehe clan, is in the middle of Hunyuan. His magic weapon, Blood River, is even more notorious. Under the river of blood, the lives of countless strong people have been destroyed.


    At this time, a Daoyuan man in a yellow monk''s robe came in quickly, bowed to Fei Wuji and said, "suzerain, it''s found out that the man who hurt the young master has probably participated in the dagendan River competition, and all the Shenyuan pills he used are from dagendan river. But I went to Dageng Danhe and found that there was no such person among the participating Danshi. "


    Fei Wuji nodded, "go and call the little master."


    Without waiting for the friar in yellow to speak, a voice came, "father, I''m almost well."


    If Di Jiu was here, he would immediately recognize that the man who came in was the Toutuo who chased and killed him. As a result, he severely injured him and even cut off his leg.


    He also has an identity, that is, the little master of xuehekou sect, Fei wudian. At first glance, people who don''t know the name think that he and Fei Wuji are brothers. In fact, Fei Wutian is the only son of Fei Wuji, the leader of xuehekou sect, and also the young leader of xuehekou sect.


    "Wu Tian, did the monk who plotted against you ever change his countenance?" I have enough patience with Fei Wutian and Fei Wuji.


    Fei wudian nodded, "yes, father. Now I think of it, that person should have changed his appearance, but he was very clever in changing his appearance. "


    Fei Wuji nodded, "in this way, this person is likely to be the Dan master in the Dageng Dan River competition. Even if there are more rewards, we can''t get millions of Shenyuan pills at a time. To say the least, his Shenyuan pills were given by zongmen. In the Dageng Danhe competition, there were few zongmen who won millions of Shenyuan pills. Therefore, it is very likely that this man cheated in the dagendan river. He took Shenyuan Dan away in the dagendan River, but was not found by the leader of the Dabi River... "


    At this point, Fei Wuji was shocked, and he suddenly shut up.


    Then he held his hand tightly and took Shenyuandan away from Dageng Danhe Dabi. The only possibility was that this person had a world beyond the five elements, even the lowest one.


    Even Fei wudian understood that he was just as excited to look at his father. Do not say more than five elements world, as long as there is five elements world, it will be standing at the top of this world in the future.


    "Deacon Lu, you immediately check all the Dan master information of Danbi, and then compare the Shenyuan Dan condensed by Danbi Dan master with the Shenyuan Dan that he traded to baiyeqige..." Fei Wuji''s tone was a little excited. If the friar who hurt his son Fei Wutian really took part in the competition of Dageng Dan River, he was sure to find it out.


    The Yellow deacon said again, "back to the Lord, I have found this man. At that time, 2071 people participated in the Danhe Dabie. I got the Shenyuan pills refined by 935 of them. I compared these Shenyuan pills with the Shenyuan pills that this man exchanged with baiyeqige, and I have found out whose hand this pill came from. "


    "Who is it?" Fei wudian can''t wait to ask.


    Huang Yi deacon said slowly, "his name is di Jiu, from yanyizong."


    "Yanyizong?" Fei Wuji immediately frowned. Yan Yizong was not the master who allowed him to knead. He was one of the five major schools.


    The deacon of Huangyi continued, "the Shenyuan pill refined by this man has one characteristic, which is not only that the Qi of heaven and earth in Shenyuan pill is very evenly distributed, but also that the quality is higher than others. I suspect that this man''s Shenyuan pill may have been made by some means. "


    "It was cheating." Fei Wuji murmured.


    Since it''s cheating, it means that there may be five elements in di Jiu.


    Then his face became firm. "Deacon Lu, anyway, must take this man down and bring him back to my family quietly."


    The Yellow deacon said again, "Lord, it''s not easy to hold this man. Because Jiang Dai, the owner of Daihe hall, is also looking for this man. After he came out of Daoling, he did not go through Jiang Dai''s inspection array. Now Jiang Dai is looking for him everywhere. Moreover, this man is no longer a disciple of yanyidaozong. He left yanyidaozong before he entered dadaoling. "


    Fei Wuji''s face changed a few times again, and then said harshly, "others are afraid of Jiang Dai, but I''m not afraid of him. We continue to look for Dijiu, just don''t let others know. Jiang Dai''s purpose in looking for Dijiu is probably to know that Dijiu has a world beyond the five elements. "


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu doesn''t know that Fei Wuji is also looking for him. Even if he knows, he can only act as if he doesn''t know. His current strength offends too many people and he will die when he sees the light.


    At this moment, he had come to the entrance of the second floor of the vast ruins, and then he hid in the ground and arranged a pile of hidden array and shielding array, and then he entered the ninth world.


    After coming to Dijiu''s world, Dijiu''s first thing was to sacrifice daohuo, and at the same time he grasped the Hongmeng Qi of the fire attribute.


    As soon as the fire attribute of Hongmeng''s gas is taken out, the fire is sensed, and the flames are constantly bursting out one after another. Di Jiu just sent the fire attribute of Hongmeng Qi to daohuo, and daohuo rolled the bottle away. Just for a moment, the bottle has been cremated to ash and thrown out, and the temperature of the fire keeps rising. Even if this fire is Dijiu''s, Dijiu can clearly feel the horror of the fire. Just half a incense time, the rolling fire was completely quiet. The original black fire was light blue now. Di Jiu could feel clearly that the fire had bred spirituality. This is absolutely inferior God flame, di nine heart great joy, he did not hesitate to grasp the god fire silk again. The light cyan daohuo felt the silk of Shenhuo, which was obviously more pleasant. Then the silk of Shenhuo was swept away by daohuo. After a stick of incense, the color of the fire became darker. To di Jiu''s disappointment, Shenhuo silk improved daohuo''s level, but didn''t let daohuo advance to Zhongpin Shenyan. But even if it''s inferior Shenyan, di Jiu believes that his Dao fire is much stronger than the general Zhongpin Shenyan. He grabs the black stone of Nirvana again. This time, the black stone of Nirvana easily turns into liquid in the blue flame, and di Jiu throws the sword into it. Soon, Tiansuo Dao and nirvana black Geng stone fused together, rolling in the blue fire. The killing power of Tiansuo Dao is more and more powerful, which envelops the space of one side. One by one, di Jiu''s hand formula is broken out. The black stone of Nirvana gradually disappears, and Tiansuo Dao is also reshaped. A day later, a long sword of Qingmeng appeared in di Jiu''s hand. Di Jiu stands up, and his tianshao knife cuts a scar. A kind of violent murderous spirit sweeps away. The lightning in the distance feels the terrible meaning of the knife, and subconsciously hides far away. Good Dao. Di Jiu is very satisfied with this Dao. Although this Dao is only upgraded from inferior artifact to medium artifact, di Jiu is sure that it is definitely the top one among medium artifact. Road Fire promotion is really not the same, di nine can''t wait to refine a furnace of God Dan. Originally, he couldn''t even refine a top-grade pill. This furnace produced nine top-grade pills and three one grain pills. The second batch of Dijiu has produced twelve special god pills, the lowest one grain and the highest five grains. The third batch of Dijiu refined all the special god pills with more than seven patterns. Di Jiu breathed, he did not put away the Dan stove, and continued to try to refine Daoyuan God Dan. Shenlin pill, Jiyuan pill, Yunmai pill... Just one year later, that furnace of Daoyuan pill was refined by Dijiu, from the first to the middle, then to the top, and finally to the top. When the fourth level spirit grass in di Jiu''s ring is used up, he is already a true Taoist Dan God. Unfortunately, there are only a few five level divine herbs he got. Otherwise, he will continue to refine Hunyuan divine pill.

 Chapter 616

    After leaving the ninth world, di Jiu grabs a bunch of Shenyuan pills to improve his strength.


    But his promotion speed is too fast, even if Shenyuan Dan and auxiliary pills are more, it is difficult to further. Another year later, di Jiu received a message from Yu Qianxi.


    Di Jiu sighed, cleared up the array flag, and closed the door for more than a year. Except that Shen Yuan was more concise, there was no progress in his cultivation.


    "Brother Di, thank you for waiting for me for several years." After several years of searching in the vast ruins, Yu Qianxi had a sense of vicissitudes. The gauze that she had been wearing on her face was removed now.


    Di Jiu sighs about the beauty of this woman, but at the moment, Yu Qian Xi''s loss can be clearly felt by Di Jiu. He estimates whether Yu Qian Xi doesn''t feel what she needs.


    "Nothing. Besides, I have gained a lot in recent years. Let''s go. We can go to the second floor. " Di Jiuyi waved his hand and said.


    In recent years, he has gained a lot. Not only has tianshao Dao been promoted to a medium level artifact, but also he has become a Taoist Dan God.


    With a Taoist Dan God, he has countless cultivation resources in the whole Taoist world. Of course, the precondition is that he didn''t offend Jiang Dai.


    Yu Qianxi leaned over to di Jiuyi and said, "elder martial brother Di, my elder martial sister, her name is Wen Xier. She fell into the vast ruins. Before, our clan had sent a lot of people to look for it, but they didn''t find it. If I can, I''d like to look for it again on the second floor. "


    Di Jiu immediately thought of the jade pot on his body. He was sure that Yu Qianxi was looking for her elder martial sister Wen Xier for the jade pot.


    But di Jiu didn''t have any idea of giving Yu Qian Xi the jade pot. At that time, Wen Xi''er wanted to plot against him. Otherwise, he would not have left the jade pot.


    He knew that the jade pot was on him. Even if yu Qianxi couldn''t find it for a long time, he would not accompany Yu Qianxi to find it.


    "Younger martial sister Yu, the second floor of the vast bazaar is much more dangerous than the first. My idea is that we should go to the third floor to find Daoguo first. If we find the result, our strength may be able to go up another level. When the time comes, you''ll come to the second level to find your elder martial sister. Isn''t that better? " Di Jiu said without hesitation.


    If yu doesn''t agree, he will go to the third floor by himself. It''s the most important thing for him to improve his strength. He won''t have so much free time to hang out with an irrelevant woman here.


    Yu shallow Xi a listen to di nine words, know Di nine won''t accompany her to waste time in the second floor, had to say, "let''s go to the third floor."


    With that, Yu Qianxi took out a bone slip made of unknown materials and handed it to di Jiu, "elder martial brother Di, this is where the third level orchard is. I haven''t taken it out since I got it. I planned to wait for Huadao to come here. But I believe what elder martial brother moyejiu said, you have the ability to go to the third floor. "


    Mo yejiu said that di Jiu was the most capable person in the vast ruins. Originally, Yu Qianxi didn''t believe it, but after meeting Di Jiu, what Mo yejiu said might be true.


    It''s said that Bai Changyi has been to the third floor of the vast ruins in shaping Daojing. As long as di Jiu''s survival ability in the vast ruins is better than Bai Changyi''s, there must be no problem to enter the third floor. She follows Di Jiu and can definitely get some care.


    Di Jiu took the bamboo slips, and his mind fell on them. He immediately saw a row of words, the third level orchard of the vast ruins, and the location of the orchard was clearly marked.


    In fact, di Jiu didn''t need to look at the location of the mark. As soon as the bone slips were taken out, a faint arrow appeared on it. Obviously, the arrow should point to the orchard.


    "Let''s go." Di Jiu doesn''t return the jade slips to Yu Qian Xi. He understands what Yu Qian Xi means. He takes the jade slips and can take care of some of them.


    When Di Jiu came to the vast market for the first time, the whirlpool of rules and the messy flow of rules on the second floor of the vast market made him come in and his injury never stopped.


    This time we come to the second floor of the vast ruins. Whether it is the whirlpool of rules or the dislocation of various spatial rules, there is no great threat to him. His mind can catch these at the first time and avoid them in time. If he doesn''t want to avoid it, with his current strength, his rule Zhou Tian can also absorb the chaotic rule whirlpool cultivation.


    Yu Qianxi walked behind Di Jiu for a day, then she knew that she had made the right choice. In her heart, she was even more shocked by the power of Di Jiu in the vast ruins.


    She had also been to the second floor of the vast ruins. After only a few days, she had to leave the second floor seriously and return to the first floor again.


    This time she came to the second floor again. In fact, on the second floor, she didn''t intend to ask for help from di Jiu. But see Di nine in the second layer of survival ability, she is completely surprised.


    In the vast ruins, the whirlpool of rules and broken rules are not fixed, but Dijiu can find the safest way in the middle. As long as she follows Di Jiu, she doesn''t even need to do anything. Once in a while, she can deal with some weak broken rules easily.


    Yu Qian Xi takes a look at di Jiu walking in front of her. She sighs in her heart that Mo Ye Jiu didn''t cheat her? Di Jiu''s way of walking in the vast bazaar can no longer be regarded as viability, just like walking. She is very clear that Bai Changyi despised Mo yejiu''s words at that time. Now she is sure that in the vast ruins, Bai Changyi and di jiubi are not at the same level, not to mention their survival ability. A roar of fury awakened Yu Qian Xi, who was still a deserter. When Yu Qian Xi saw the dense five elements sand coming, he felt a sense of despair. Her luck is too bad. It''s normal for her to meet Wuxing beast in the vast market, but it''s only one or two hundred at most. It''s still on the first floor. If you meet five element beasts on the second floor, you will never have more than ten at most. And there were thousands of beasts in the five elements before her eyes. If she was somewhere else, she could turn around and run. But in the vast market, it''s a joke to want to escape. Yu Qian Xi looks at di Jiu. She knows that it''s only their bad luck. It has nothing to do with di Jiu''s strength¡° Don''t you worry? " Yu shallow Xi''s face is pale of ask a way, she discovers Di Jiu''s face is calm, just continuously use a hand to sketch what in the void. Because the rules here are too fragmented and chaotic, she can''t feel what Di Jiu has outlined in the void¡° Boom Before Di Jiu could answer Yu Qian Xi''s words, Yu Qian Xi heard a roar, followed by bursts of tremors in the whole space. Yu shallow Xi stupidly looking at that is stopped ten thousand five elements beast, she very don''t understand, when Di Jiu set up a defense array here. What shocked her even more was that di Jiu rushed out of the defensive array, and then sacrificed the Qingmeng sword behind him and stepped into the endless five element herd. Bursts of tears of shrill calls, Yu shallow Xi can only see the knife light blooming in the herd, and then slowly spread¡° What kind of magic power is this? " Yu shallow Xi dull live, staring at di nine''s Dao Mang, mumbling to himself. In order to try his new Tiansuo Dao, di Jiu didn''t even have the Taigu thunder pattern. The power of Tian Suo Dao makes Di Jiu very satisfied. Don''t say that there are only fifteen element beasts. Even if there are five element beasts several times more, he won''t care. Others are cautious in the vast market, for fear that they will be involved in the vortex of broken rules if they are not careful. Di Jiu doesn''t have this kind of worry at all. What he practices is the rule way. He can''t get involved in the rule whirlpool. To say the least, even if he was really involved in the whirlpool of rules, with his current strength in the second floor of the vast ruins, he would not be crushed to pieces like other monks, and he could still come out. It can be said that in the vast ruins, no one''s survival ability can match his Dijiu. Yu Qianxi finally understands that Dijiu''s defense array is not for them, but for her. If Dijiu is alone, he doesn''t need a defense array at all¡° How strong Yu Qianxi doesn''t know that di Jiu is not afraid of the broken rules. Di Jiu gives her a direct impression that it''s two words, so strong£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 617

    The five element beasts on the second floor are obviously more intelligent than those on the first floor. Di Jiu just killed hundreds of them, and the rest scattered in a crowd.


    Is that all right? Yu Qian Xi is still in a daze. She has never thought of starting from the five elements. There are so many five element beasts, even if it''s a dead word.


    "Let''s go." Di Jiu put away the tianshao Dao and was very satisfied.


    He is satisfied with tianshao Dao. Even if others exchange it for a top-quality artifact, he doesn''t want to.


    "Elder martial brother Di, one of the top ten talents in Taoism, is far worse than you." Yu shallow Xi breathed, respectfully said.


    It''s no wonder that Mo yejiu is not interested in the meeting. It turns out that the real genius really doesn''t have to go to the meeting. She is one of the top ten geniuses, but compared with Dijiu, she doesn''t think she is a bit worse. Yin Sheng exchange meeting is a joke in front of Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu smiles and doesn''t answer Yu Qian Xi''s words. His goal has never been the top ten talents in the world of Taoism, but the top ten talents of the strongest generation in the history of Taoism. Jiang Dai and Xu Bai Shang are his opponents.


    "Elder martial brother Di, the second level rules of the vast ruins are chaotic, and there are broken whirlpools of rules everywhere. Once Shenyuan is used, it will soon stir up the surrounding fragments of rules, and then it can''t survive. The five element beast is a specific product of the broken rules here, so it can be like a fish in water here. How can elder martial brother Di encourage Shenyuan to fight with the five elements in such a place? " Yu Qianxi knew that she shouldn''t have asked, but she really wanted to know.


    If she can do the same, her strength will be improved by several levels.


    See Yu shallow Xi and didn''t ask oneself is how unconsciously decorate to defend big array, di nine pour is a relief. Now he is still cooperating with Yu Qianxi. If yu Qianxi asks, he can''t answer well. He can''t answer the truth.


    After pondering for a moment, di Jiu replied, "Tao is natural. In my eyes, all things in the universe have rules to follow, which are made up of hundreds of millions of different basic rules. Although the rules of the vast ruins are fragmented and chaotic, they are also a natural space. As long as we can feel the broken rules of this natural space, and even the basic rules of building these broken rules, everything will become simple.


    Of course, it''s easy to say, but hard to do. First of all, you need to understand these broken basic laws, and then you need to feel them one by one. Secondly, you need to have enough strength. Although I can understand most of the basic rules, my strength is not enough. So I may reach the third floor of the vast ruins, but I may not be able to enter the fourth and fifth floors... "


    "Elder martial brother Di, even if a monk practices to the extreme, he has a life limit. Many of these broken basic rules are useless to us. Instead of taking the time to feel these useless basic laws, why not feel the laws you need? And even improve your accomplishments? " Yu Qian is puzzled.


    Di Jiuyi laughs, "useless? Many monks practice supernatural power, they all know what kind of basic law this supernatural power is derived from, and then try every means to understand this kind of basic law, but they don''t know that any basic law is interrelated between the universe. It is wrong to realize the law of the supernatural power only after practicing it. My way is to understand the basic laws of the universe first, and then to integrate the supernatural powers.


    For example, for the same kind of supernatural power related to the laws of space, you understand the basic laws of space and control a supernatural power of the laws of space. Others understand not only the law of space, but also the law of time and even the five elements. Even if your accomplishments are better than others, your supernatural power is not necessarily better than others. This is the integration of supernatural power and law that I understand... "


    Yu Qian Xi is dull. As di Jiu said, when she practices a certain magical power, she always knows the basic laws involved in it, and then understands the basic laws needed by it.


    "But in the vast universe, with hundreds of millions or even endless laws, how can we feel so much? Isn''t there no time to practice? " Yu shallow Xi murmurs to ask a way.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "so it''s a long process to cultivate Taoism. Even if you are poor, you can''t feel the basic laws of the whole universe. But as long as you know, we are still feeling it..."


    Di Jiu is completely sitting and talking without backache. What he practices is the rule road. If he meets the basic rules around him, he can feel them at any time.


    But Yu Qianxi is different. People don''t practice the regular way. As she said, if you spend all your time feeling the basic law, does she want to practice?


    Di jiuke doesn''t care if yu Qianxi has time to learn from him. Anyway, he just says his cultivation experience. It has nothing to do with him that Yu Qianxi can''t do it.


    Yu Qianxi is infatuated with di Jiu''s comments. She feels that di Jiu has opened a new door for her and let her explore a new direction.


    In order to thank Yu Qianxi for taking him to the vast market, and even prepare to take himself to the orchard, di Jiu is not stingy. Apart from the rules of the road, the things he felt would not be private.


    The vast bazaar is full of danger. Almost unconsciously, they came to the third floor of the vast bazaar. Yu can''t do a lot of what Di Jiu said. However, what Di Jiu practiced was the regular road, which was also his own road. In just a few months, Yu Qianxi really benefited a lot¡° So fast? " Yu shallow Xi looking at the gray ladder leading to the third layer, subconsciously sighed. Di Jiu also stopped to continue to say, with his present strength, in the second floor of the vast market, even with Yu Qian Xi, there is no danger. But on the third floor of the vast market, he did not dare to wander so casually. The third floor is also his first visit¡° Elder martial brother Di, thank you for your help. The third floor of the vast ruins is several times more dangerous than the second floor. I heard that there are still laws collapsing... "Although Yu Qianxi wanted to continue to listen to di Jiu''s comments, she knew better how dangerous the third floor of the vast ruins was. Even if yu Qianxi doesn''t say it, di Jiu doesn''t plan to continue explaining his way of understanding for Yu Qianxi. He felt that he had got the Tao from Yu Qianxi and paid enough. Di Jiu cautiously steps up the stairs to the third floor, and Yu Qianxi is cautiously following Di Jiu. The third floor of the vast ruins is too dangerous. Di Jiu may not be able to protect her. In case of danger, she is still on her own¡° Poof Blood light burst, di Jiu just stepped into the third layer, a fierce rule dislocation swept over, even if Di Jiu constantly on guard, also by this rule dislocation tore open a deep blood trough. Di Jiu is the first time to escape with Yu Qianxi, to avoid the end of Yu Qianxi being torn by the rules¡° Thank you, elder martial brother di. You saved my life again. " After being put down by Di Jiu, Yu Qianxi is still in a cold sweat. She''s really looking for the right person to find Di Jiu here. Originally, she planned to come with Bai Changyi. Now, even if Bai Changyi can get to the third floor, she can''t take care of her. As for what she said before, she should be careful in the third level. No matter how careful she is, it''s useless. It''s a problem of insufficient strength. In her heart, she was even more shocked that di Jiugang had just run away from his magic power. She didn''t know what it was. In such a place where the rules of heaven and earth were broken, she could run away at will. This involves Di Jiu''s magical means. She is really embarrassed to ask again. Di Jiu waved his hand, "since it''s a team, it''s natural to help each other..." before he finished speaking, di Jiu took Yu Qian Xi to move for several feet. The place where he stood with Yu Qian Xi just now has disappeared. Yu Qian Xi looks at the place that just disappeared with fear, and even has no interest in speaking. The place that collapsed just now is absolutely the collapse of broken rules. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu, she would be swept away by the collapse rules. There are only two possibilities to be swept away by the collapse rules. One is to be crushed by the rules, and the other is to fall into an unknown space domain. This kind of rule collapse is the most difficult to detect. Di Jiu can feel the rule collapse before entering the rule collapse. It can be seen that di Jiu''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is more than one level stronger than her. Di Jiu was surprised that the third level of cultivation was better than the second. After he stepped into Yudao, there was no further inch progress. In addition, there was no further inch progress when he refined his body. When the immortal body was perfect, there was no further inch progress. When he finds Tao orchard and takes Tao fruit, he will send Yu Qianxi to the second level, and then go to the third level to continue his cultivation. After entering the third layer, the indication of the bone slips became clearer and clearer. Even if Dijiu was careful, after walking on the third floor for two months, he was still scarred. Once I almost got my arm out of the wrong position. On the contrary, Yu Qian Xi, who was protected by him, only suffered some minor injuries, which made Yu Qian Xi very grateful. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu, she wouldn''t say slight injuries. She probably didn''t have any bones. If she wants to come, and wants to rely on her own strength to come to the third level, I''m afraid she can''t do without Daoyuan. This elder martial brother Di is really against the heaven. Unfortunately, he is targeted by Jiang Dai. Otherwise... "Here, the orchard should be here." Di Jiu interrupts Yu Qian Xi''s wishful thinking¡° But there''s nothing here? " Yu shallow Xi looked at in front of only a gray sand, subconsciously asked. Di Jiu said with a smile, "if everyone can see it, it''s probably not our turn to make this orchard." He practiced the regular way. He had already felt the fluctuation of the natural Dharma array here. It was obvious that there was a natural protective array locked here£¨ This may be the only chapter today.)

 Chapter 618

    Di Jiu keeps throwing out the array flag. If he wants to break the hidden array, he must let the array come out first.


    But di Jiu arranged several azimuth arrays, and even a burst array to blow this one apart. The hidden array means that it doesn''t mean to appear at all.


    "Elder martial brother Di, I take it for granted. This hidden array is of high level. We''re afraid..." Yu Qianxi can''t help. Seeing that di Jiu has been busy for a long time, he has no effect and is a little discouraged.


    Di Jiu also knows how to arrange the azimuth array and burst array, but she can''t help anything.


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "you wait quietly, I''ll deduce again."


    His way of array is already the top of the third level divine array. As long as he goes further, he can arrange the fourth level divine array.


    In the Taoist realm, the monks who can arrange four to six levels of divine array are all the kings of divine array. Once he was promoted to the fourth level of Shenzhen king, he was no weaker than a second step Daoyuan. Moreover, in the realm of Taoism, the king of divine array is much rarer than the monk of Daoyuan.


    Di Jiu begins to deduce the array, and Yu Qianxi can only wait on one side. Her accomplishments are almost the same as that of Di Jiu, but compared with that of Di Jiu, there is a difference of 18000 grades.


    Standing here still, there is a protective array arranged by Di Jiu. Although there are occasionally broken pieces of rules, Yu Qianxi can block it. She can''t practice, and can''t do anything. She can only watch Di Jiu feel the way of the array.


    As time goes by, di Jiu falls into the hidden array of deduction. At the beginning, his figure was very clear in Yu Qianxi''s eyes. As di Jiu entered the evolution of Da Zhen, his figure gradually became hazy in Yu Qianxi''s eyes, and finally formed one rhyme after another.


    Yu Qianxi was really shocked. As the core disciple of Guangjing holy gate, she naturally heard the doctrines of Hunyuan strongmen. Those who are strong in the Hunyuan Dynasty will be wrapped by the Taoist rhyme when they talk about Taoism to a certain extent, even every word they send out will be wrapped with the flavor of Taoist rhyme. If the trace of Tao is strong, there will be the rhyme of Tao lingering in the space of Tao.


    What is di Jiucai''s accomplishments? At best, it''s just a way of education, and even the second step is far from enough. But at this time, she can''t feel Di Jiu, she can only feel the rhyme of Tao flowing around him.


    Yu Qian Xi is gradually brought in by the Taoist rhyme of Di Jiu. She once again feels that di Jiu is different from the ordinary friars. It was like the morning bell and the evening drum, beating in the deepest part of her soul. Yu Qian Xi completely forgot that she had inheritance, and began to feel Di Jiu''s road rhyme.


    Even if there are some fragmentary rules, Yu Qianxi will subconsciously avoid them, even without much effort.


    Three years passed, and when Di Jiu suddenly opened his eyes, the traces of the road around him disappeared.


    After three years of reasoning here, he has stepped into the fourth level. That is to say, now he is a king of the fourth level divine array. If let him now decorate a series of trapped kill array to attack that Toutuo, di Jiu has full assurance to kill each other.


    "Elder martial brother di..." as soon as di Jiu wakes up, Yu Qian Xi''s feeling is suddenly interrupted.


    "I''ll try again and see if I can." Di Jiu nods to Yu Qianxi. When he realizes that there are traces of the great array hidden in this place, Yu Qianxi is also feeling his way of array. But he doesn''t care about these Dijiu. His rule is that unless he teaches them by hand, other people''s feelings are just superficial.


    Di Jiu thought it was fur, but Yu Qianxi didn''t think it was fur, or any monk would not think it was fur.


    She bowed to di Jiuyi and said, "elder martial brother Di, I have been closed for three years with you, and I have gained a lot. Thank you very much."


    Originally, she could only arrange the semi divine array reluctantly. Now Yu Qianxi is sure that she can easily arrange the first level divine array. If she is given a little more time, she will be promoted to the second level divine array master.


    Others need to spend tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years to cross the chasm, she just closed with di Jiu.


    From this we can see how rebellious Dijiu''s way is.


    Di Jiu grabs thousands of array flags and throws them down. An hour later, di Jiu is disappointed again. Even if he is promoted to the fourth level God array king, he can''t open the hidden defense array.


    "Elder martial brother Di, don''t you want to wait a few years to come here?" Yu Qianxi is very clear that di Jiu''s way of array has improved. Now that di Jiu''s way of array has improved, he can''t open this hidden protection array. We can see how strong this hidden protection array is.


    Di Jiu frowned. He didn''t have that much time.


    Not to mention that he is waiting for Daoguo to be promoted to Dansheng, even his cultivation needs a lot of Daoguo. His promotion is too fast, even if the cultivation is the rules of the road, at this time can not be in the shortest time into the road. If you want to step into the Tao, you can only use Daoguo or daodan.


    It''s not that he is anxious to improve his strength, but Jiang Dai is wanted for him. He broke Jiang Dai''s good deeds, and was caught by Jiang Dai. It''s estimated that he would end up with the death of both gods and souls.


    Di Jiu looked at the orchard nearby, hesitated for a moment, and said to Yu Qianxi, "younger martial sister Yu, I want to set up a hidden array, and then feel it again for a period of time. If it doesn''t work this time, forget it. "


    "Good." Yu Qian Xi didn''t think much about it. She and di Jiu have been forming a team for several years now. Although they don''t have much contact, di Jiu gives her a different impression from most of the monks. Di Jiu is now the king of the fourth level divine array. He just put up a fourth level hidden array. As soon as the hidden array is set up, di Jiu enters the ninth world. The level 4 God array king can''t open this hidden protection array. It''s impossible for other people to change it. Or he can only leave here as Yu Qianxi said. When his strength improves in the future, he can do it again. Di Jiu has another way, that is, the five flags. In front of the avenue ridge, di Jiu certainly did not hesitate to take out the five flags. Now Di Jiu can''t dare to take out the five square flag aboveboard. The matter of dawanling shows that Jiang Dai may have noticed that he took out the five square flag. Since dadaoling can be detected by Jiang Dai, who can be sure that Jiang Dai can''t be detected in the vast market? Jiang Dai can detect the five flag, it must be the five flag itself can not be fully refined, there are Jiang Dai''s imprint inside. Change into the words before, di Jiu won''t want to refine the five square flag again. Now his Dao Huo bright star sky has reached the peak of inferior Shenyan, or he can find the problems on the five flags. When Dao fire comes out, di Jiu throws the flag directly into Dao fire, and then runs around to refine it. Even in his ninth world, it took Dijiu a few days to refine all the prohibitions of the flag. Sure enough, di Jiu didn''t expect that. This time, he clearly caught a little mark in the flag of flame light from the ground. What makes Di Jiu admire is that this mark is actually integrated with the prohibition on the flag of fire light from the ground. If you don''t know, you won''t care about this. At the beginning, he refined the flag of lijiyanguang in the fairyland. This special mark was directly ignored by Di Jiu as the prohibition of lijiyanguang. From this we can see how strong Jiang Dai was. This let Di nine in the heart is to think, oneself first let way fire promotion to God flame is not wrong. If it''s not Shenyan, even if the mark is found, it may not be able to peel off. This time, di Jiu just spent a short time to peel off the prohibition on the flag. Then Dijiu found the same imprint information on the other three flags again. Dijiu peeled off all the imprints on the four flags, checked them repeatedly, and then left the ninth world after he thought there was no problem. If so, he is still called by Jiang Dai, then he di Jiu can only accept his fate¡° How about elder martial brother di? " Yu shallow Xi sees Di nine come out, ask a way immediately¡° I''ll try. " Di Jiu first grabs a array flag and throws it down, then takes out the five square flag and arranges it according to the position.

 Chapter 619

    Even if Yu Qian Xi has not seen the five flags, when Di Jiu takes them out, she still feels that the flags are not simple. She has seen the magic weapon of zongmen. It seems that she can''t compare with any of the four flags


    Yu Qian Xi is still thinking about Di Jiu''s flag, a gate suddenly opens, and the rich and extreme Shenyuan breath rushes out.


    At the moment, where can Yu Qian Xi think about the five square flag? She looks at the opened array door in front of her eyes excitedly. Even if there is no Dao Guo in it, this place with strong spirit will not be too bad.


    "Go in." Di Jiuxian stepped into the gate.


    Yu Qian Xi followed Di Jiu and stepped in. Di Jiu raised her hand and put away the flag behind her.


    A red and green Dao orchard appears in front of Di Jiu and Yu Qianxi. Yu Qianxi is right. In the vast ruins, there is a Dao orchard.


    "Jieyun fairy fruit, Leiyin years fruit, Baiyi Qianshan fruit, Rili Shenfeng fruit, Tianming Dao fruit..." Yu Qian Xi was stunned and mumbled.


    Di Jiu''s idea swept aside as fast as he could. Although he was just as excited, it was much better than Yu Qian Xi.


    There are at least 100 fruit trees here, but the most precious one is Leiyin years fruit. The second is Beidou soul grass and Zixiao fruit.


    Although there are many Taoist fruits in the whole orchard, there is no Taoist fruit that makes Di Jiu excited.


    Lei Yin''s time fruit is the fruit of understanding the law of time, which is of great use to di Jiu. Although Di Jiu touched the edge of the law of time, there was even the law of time. But Dijiu himself knows his own things, and his law of time is far from perfect.


    Once he meets a strong man who really controls the law of time, he may not even be able to deliver food.


    As for Zixiao fruit, it is the fruit of refining Zixiao pill. Zixiao pill can give Taoist monks a certain chance to realize the chance of transforming Taoism.


    The other Dao fruits are of little use to di Jiu. At best, they are just exchange for cultivation resources, and then refine some healing Dao pills.


    "Elder martial brother di..." Yu Qianxi looks at di Jiu. Although she brought Di Jiu here, she knows very well that there is no Di Jiu. Even if she comes here, she can''t see these results. What''s more, the third floor of the vast market was so terrible that she could never come here alone.


    Di Jiu understands Yu Qian Xi''s meaning, which is to ask him to distribute these Tao fruits. Naturally, he would not be polite. These Taoist fruits are enough to make him a Taoist sage. Unfortunately, there is no Daoyuan Daoguo here. If there is Daoyuan Daoguo, he can even become a Taoist sage.


    "Younger martial sister Yu, you can pick some of these fruits by yourself and go. I''ll dig up the extra trees. I have a real spiritual world. I plan to plant these fruit trees in my real spiritual world. " Di Jiu estimates that Yu Qianxi also wants the daoguoshu here, but he is sure that Yu Qianxi can''t take them away.


    Yu Qian Xi was stunned. She originally meant that she and di Jiu would pick all the fruit trees here, and then daoguoshu would stay here. After she went back to tell her master, she would dig the holy gate of Guangjing. I didn''t expect that Dijiu wanted the daoguoshu here.


    The value of these fruit trees will never be worse or even more precious.


    "But elder martial brother Di, the real spirit world can''t cultivate daoguoshu. Once daoguoshu is planted in the real spiritual world, it is estimated that it will all wither and die. " Yu Qianxi is telling the truth. What daoguoshu needs is not only soil, but also some treasures of heaven and earth, such as regular soil.


    It''s not that she doesn''t give up the fruit trees, but because after Di Jiu digs them away, they are still dead.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Yu. I have a way to make daoguoshu survive in the real spirit world. Younger martial sister Yu, pick the fruit trees first. After you pick them, I will remove them immediately. "


    Seeing that di Jiutie wanted the fruit trees here, Yu Qianxi could only start picking them.


    Di Jiu has a look. Yu Qianxi still knows how she came here. She only picked 30% of the Daoguo here and left most of them on the Daoguo tree.


    "Brother Di, start digging fruit trees. But before digging, I suggest elder martial brother to pick these fruits. Otherwise, if these fruits fall off, the effect will be much weaker. " After picking the fruit he needs, Yu Qianxi asks duijiu to dig the fruit tree.


    "Younger martial sister Yu, I''m going to shut up here for a long time. If you like, I''ll send you to the second floor first, OK? " Di Jiu won''t dig a fruit tree in front of Yu Qianxi.


    Even if he is sure that Yu Qianxi is not aware of his ninth world, once he is aware of it, it is no small matter. He has offended enough people. If there is another Guangjing holy gate, then he should not keep the Taoist realm.


    Yu shallow Xi know, this is the thing to hand, di nine don''t want to stay with her to form a team. Indeed, on the third floor of the vast ruins, she had to rely entirely on Dijiu to survive.


    "Please, elder martial brother di." On the third floor of the vast ruins, Yu Qianxi did not dare to be alone.


    Di Jiu naturally won''t be afraid of trouble. When he goes out, he doesn''t need to look for Dao orchard. It took Di Jiu only 11 days to send Yu Qianxi to the second floor. After seeing off Yu Qianxi and returning to the Dao orchard again, the first thing Di Jiu did was to start digging the Dao fruit trees here. Although there is no Daoyuan Daoguo above level 4, di Jiu is also very satisfied. These fruits are enough for him to enter the holy land of daodan. In the realm of Taoism, the status of a Taoist Dan God is far less than that of a Taoist Dan saint. If we can''t refine daodan, we can only be the God of Dan forever. Only when we refine daodan, can we become the sage of Dan. Di Jiu is not at the level of alchemy. He didn''t have Dao Guo before Guangjing holy gate. As one of the five major branches of Taoism, its status is beyond doubt. But today, the array gate of Guangjing holy gate is blocked. Although the monks blocking Guangjing holy gate have not started to blast the gate, it is no different from provocation¡° Mr. Jiang Dian, you are also the master of Taoism. Why do you want to block the gate of protecting the sect of Guangjing It''s a beautiful middle-aged Taoist who just came here. She is Yuanhui, the leader of Guangjing holy gate. Yuanhui is one of the most popular Hunyuan strongmen even in the whole Taoist circle. Most of the doctrines of other Hunyuan strongmen are based on their own needs. Most of Yuan Hui''s discussions on Taoism were for the sake of the numerous scattered practices in the Taoist circle. Jiang Dai said, "I want to see Yu Qianxi, the disciple of Guizong. I don''t know if I can call her out. I just need to ask her a few questions." Yuan Hui frowned and did not speak. Yu Qianxi is not her disciple, but she is the most beautiful woman in Taoism. She doesn''t want her disciples to have anything to do with Jiang Dai. At that time, the blue Saint Dan sect offended Jiang Dai, but Jiang Dai directly destroyed the sect. The reason why the blue Saint Dan sect offended Jiang Dai was that his disciple Nie Jing refused Jiang Dai''s courtship. Jiang Dai ranked sixth among the top ten geniuses of that year, but Yuan Hui knew very well that Jiang Dai''s combat effectiveness was definitely the top three among the top ten geniuses. The reason why Jiang Dai ranked sixth is that he did not participate in the competition for the top five position. Facts have proved that she is not wrong, the blue Saint Dan Zong offended Jiang Dai, the result was destroyed by Jiang Dai sect. Not long ago, she also received news that Jiang Dai broke the patriarchal clan in Da Fo Shan and killed two Hunyuan emperor in Da Fo Shan, Xiaoji emperor and Changxu emperor¡° Lord Jiang, my disciples have gone out for trial, but they haven''t come back yet. " Speaking with a woman beside Yuanhui, she is also Yu Qianxi''s master, Mo dailing. Jiang Dai said with a smile, "she went to the vast market. You just send her a message and let her come back..." if it wasn''t for the vast market, it would be too hard for him to find someone. He didn''t bother to come to Guangjing holy gate. Jiang Dai''s words suddenly stop, he has seen a spaceship fall down, with his mind, the first time recognized the woman on the spaceship is Yu shallow Xi£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 620

    Mo dailing saw Yu Qian Xi coming back, and her heart sank. She knew it was not good.


    Yu Qianxi saw the master at the first sight. Not only that, she also saw the foreign affairs elder of the clan. The clan leader was also there.


    What day is today? Does the master and the patriarch know that she has gained a lot of Tao? Because he got a lot of Tao fruit, Yu Qianxi didn''t dare to waste a breath in the vast ruins, and almost came back as soon as possible.


    No, the man in Brown is


    Yu Qianxi quickly recognized who the man in Brown was, and a cold sweat broke out behind him. She quickly took off the boat, fell down and bowed to salute, "Yu Qianxi has seen the patriarch, the master and the elders, and the Lord of the ginger hall."


    Jiang Dai looked at Yu Qian Xi and nodded, "yes, yes, no wonder it can be called the first beauty in the Taoist world."


    Although Yu Qian Xi put on the veil, Jiang Dai seemed to be able to see through Yu Qian Xi''s veil without thinking.


    Mo dailing said quickly, "Qian Xi, Jiang Dian asked you a few questions. You answered them quickly and went to help master do one thing..."


    Without waiting for Yu Qian Xi to answer, Jiang Dai waved his hand, "Yu fairy..."


    Yu shallow Xi quickly panic said, "adults directly call younger generation name is good, fairy don''t dare to be."


    Yu Qian Xi knows Jiang Dai''s character in front of her. Isn''t it the man who killed the blue Saint Dan clan? It''s for Nie Jin, a female disciple of the blue Saint Dan sect.


    Jiang Dai still said with a smile, "if I say I should be, I should be."


    Yu shallow Xi dare not answer, this person''s killing heart is too heavy, she is sure that Jiang Dai is to ask Di Jiu, the only let her doubt is, how does Jiang Dai know she and di Jiu together?


    "Is Dijiu still in the vast ruins?" Yu shallow Xi is still thinking about this problem, Jiang Dai suddenly asked.


    "Ah..." this way of questioning caught Yu Qianxi a little unprepared. She almost answered yes. Fortunately, she reflected it in time and said quickly, "did you ask elder martial brother Dijiu of yanyizong?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Jiang Dai has got the answer from Yu Qianxi''s tone and eyes.


    Yu Qian Xi does not dare to admit that di Jiu is with her. If she admits that di Jiu is with her, it is harmful to di Jiu. She doesn''t know what it is about Jiang Dai looking for Di Jiu, but she is sure that once Di Jiu is caught by Jiang Dai, there is no chance of reincarnation.


    "Lord Hui, I met with di Jiu in dadaoling. At that time, one of his beasts ran to the outside of a refining pool..."


    Without waiting for Yu Qian Xi to finish, Jiang Dai just waved his hand: "you don''t have to say that. I know all this. All you have to say is, what did Dijiu do with you in the vast market? "


    Yu Qianxi and di Jiu met in the body refining pool of daozong in Dakun. He had already investigated. And after the pool was finished, the rest of the monks left, only Yu Qianxi and di Jiu left at last.


    After coming out of Daoling, Yu Qianxi waited for a month or two in Qingli holy Road city just to wait for a strange monk. After waiting for the strange friar, they went to dadaoling together.


    Such a clear clue, if Jiang Dai can''t guess one or two, he doesn''t deserve such a great reputation.


    Yu Qian Xi''s heart sank, and she still said, "I took the vast market with a friend, but that friend is not di Jiu, but..."


    Without waiting for Yu Qian Xi to finish his speech, Jiang Dai just waved his hand, but Yu Qian Xi''s words were hard to say.


    Jiang Dai still said faintly, "tell me the position of the friar who formed a team with you."


    "Sorry, I won''t say it." Yu Qian Xi knows that she can''t hide it from Jiang Dai. She just says it as a bachelor.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Dai laughed a few times, "Yu fairy, maybe you don''t know my way of doing things. My favorite is mierenzongmen."


    This time, without waiting for Yu Qian Xi to speak, Yuan Hui, the leader of Guangjing holy gate, said with awe inspiring, "Guangjing holy gate has its own reason for survival. Guangjing holy gate may be nothing in the Taoist world, but not everyone can bully it. "


    While speaking, Yuanhui''s whole body is rolling, and the vast and majestic breath of Hunyuan strongman instantly fills this space.


    The rest of the elders and peak owners of Guangjing holy gate immediately gathered around Yuanhui, and the same momentum soared.


    "Good, good..." after several good words, Jiang Dai sacrificed a spaceship. The next moment he had landed on the spaceship, but the spaceship didn''t leave immediately. Jiang Dai looked at Yu Qianxi and said, "give you a chance to tell me Di Jiu''s location. Otherwise, I''ll come back in a hundred days. When I come back, it''s the day when I marry you fairy Yu. "


    Several elders of Guangjing holy gate all looked at Yu Qianxi. Jiang Dai was so fierce that he said that exterminating the gate was not for fun. No matter how strong Guangjing holy gate is, it can''t be better than Da Foshan.


    Even Yu Qianxi''s master is silent. If you just tell the location of Di Jiu, other things have nothing to do with Guangjing holy gate, it doesn''t matter.


    It is estimated that in addition to the top ten talents of that year, it is difficult for the Hunyuan strong to threaten him. It is the best proof that two Hunyuan strongmen in Foshan fell under Jiang Dai''s hands.


    There was also one of the top ten geniuses of that year, Guangjing holy gate. Her name was magic moon shirt. But the magic moon shirt has been missing for many years, and there has been no news. Yu shallow Xi took a deep breath, tone gently said, "Di nine is di nine, I am me. Even if I was with Dijiu in dawanling, now I don''t know where Dijiu is. What''s more, the younger generation has already had Taoist partners. The younger generation dare not take the joke of the elder generation seriously. " She wants to understand, the other party can find her, it must be because the friar of the refining pool leaked the information at that time. In Jiang Dai''s eyes, Jing mang flashed away, and then he took control of the spaceship and went away quickly. As he left, a word fell in the ear of the monk of the holy gate of suoguangjing. "A hundred days later, I, Jiang Dai, will come to the holy gate of Guangjing to marry Yu Xianzi..." Qian Xi... "Modailing looked at Yu Qian Xi with a heavy tone. She is not afraid of Jiang Dai. Once Jiang Dai arrives in a hundred days, even if Guangjing holy gate can kill Jiang Dai, it must be a great loss of vitality. The strongman of Guangjing holy gate doesn''t know how much it will fall. If this happens, Guangjing holy gate will be removed from the Taoist realm¡° Master, I''d rather die than go to that man''s Daihe temple. " Yu shallow Xi resolutely said. Without waiting for Mo dailing to speak, Yuan Hui said in a deep voice, "Jiang Dai is very ambitious. He disappeared after destroying the blue Saint danzong, and now he came out even worse. He smashed the Mountain Gate of Da Foshan directly, and even killed two Hunyuan Emperor... "Hum, this is that the five major departments don''t work together. If the five major departments work together and find one or two of the ten talents of that year, what is Jiang Dai?" A peak owner is very uncomfortable said. Yuan Hui nodded, "that''s right. It''s because the five major departments don''t have the same heart that Jiang Dai pinches them. This man''s practice is very important. He can be regarded as a hero. On the surface, this man came for the sake of shallowness. I''m sure that even if shallowness entered Daihe hall, he would find other reasons to attack Guangjing holy gate. In other words, what he has done recently is just to measure the bottom line of the five major sectors. "¡° He''s worried about the combination of the five? " Mo Dai Ling doubts a way¡° It should be true that this man had the chance to climb to the top of the top ten talents, but he just gave up. The sixth of the ten talents not only gives him the cultivation resources he needs, but also gives him enough status without being targeted. It''s just that I don''t understand what this person is up to. " Yuanhui is frowning, too¡° Why didn''t he just do it? " An elder asked. Yuan Hui shook her head and did not answer the question. Jiang Dai didn''t do it just now. She was the only one who knew. There is also a strong one in Guangjing holy gate. Just now, the strong one aroused some crushing power and forced Jiang Dai to retreat. Because Jiang Dai retired, she was even more worried. If Jiang Dai was really afraid, he would not marry Yu Qianxi. If Jiang Dai had guessed that the powerful one of Guangjing holy gate was just frightening, he might have made it worse¡° Master, I plan to go to the sea of void. " Yu shallow Xi thoroughly understand their own situation, she said without hesitation.

 Chapter 621

    In the vast market, di Jiu has dug up the last fruit tree of jieyunxian. He is sure that there is a good vein under it. Otherwise, how can there be so many fruit trees? If we get another excellent way, he will be developed.


    All the daoguoshu trees were carefully planted in the ninth world by Dijiu. Then Dijiu grabbed a flag and threw it down. He raised his hand again.


    A large area of soil is swept away by Dijiu, and a huge pit appears in front of Dijiu. Not waiting for Dijiu to react, the air of chaos will make Dijiu dull.


    Just counting the rest of the time, di Jiu felt that his cultivation, which had been closed for a long time, began to loosen.


    "Is this the Qi of chaos?" Dijiu was dull for a breath or two, which reflected that he quickly opened up a space in the ninth world and madly sent these chaotic Qi into the ninth world.


    This thing is absolutely a treasure. Di Jiu can be sure that he has a great chance to step into the Tao in the shortest time after he gets these chaotic Qi. Compared with the chaotic air in front of me, the best Taoist pulse is nothing.


    There is also chaotic Qi in his holy Yin bead. After the holy Yin bead merges into his world, these chaotic Qi are still kept by him in the ninth world.


    But di Jiu knew better than anyone that the chaotic Qi in shengyinzhu could not be compared with that here.


    No matter how precious the chaotic Qi in Shengyin bead is, it is also pure Yin chaotic Qi. The chaotic Qi here has no attribute at all. It is a treasure accompanied by the birth of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, in the Daoyi society of baiyeqige, a bottle of miscellaneous things with only one tenth of the chaotic flavor also sold for a sky high price. And the chaos here can be compared, not something with a little bit of chaos. This is the real chaos.


    For a long time in this chaotic atmosphere, even the most precious treasure will grow surprisingly. No wonder all the fruits in this garden are very vigorous.


    No matter how fast Di Jiu is, some of the chaos here is still gone. Di Jiu not only swept away all the chaotic Qi he could collect, but also involved the soil in the ninth world.


    It''s a great harvest to enter the vast market this time. Di Jiu just wants to laugh. After he stepped into Hua Dao, he looked for a place to close the door and attack Dan Sheng.


    Once he was promoted to huadaodan saint, he used daodan to accumulate his accomplishments. He did not believe that he could not step into the second step in a short time.


    Step into the second step, his first thing to do is to smash Jiang Dai''s son of a bitch''s Kennel.


    There''s so much chaotic Qi here. When he sets up a spirit gathering array, he will sprinkle a bunch of Shenyuan pills for closed cultivation


    When Di Jiu thought of this, he suddenly had a cold war. He found that he had neglected a very important thing.


    What is the Qi of chaos? It''s a treasure of creation. Just now, he opened the chaos here, which was definitely sensed by many people. If he''s still here, he''s looking for death.


    Thinking that he was in danger, di Jiu didn''t dare to stay here. He put away his array flag as fast as he could, and then rushed out of the array and fled to the fourth floor of the vast ruins.


    To escape in the vast ruins is to risk one''s life, but no matter how dangerous it is, it is better than to stay here and be surrounded and killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Dai suddenly stopped, he actually felt the smell of chaos. Then there was a kind of crazy desire in his eyes, the smell of chaos.


    There is only one explanation for the appearance of chaos. There is a treasure of chaos. Even Jiang Dai did not dare to think that there would be pure chaos here.


    Even if yu Qianxi left the vast ruins for a long time, it was not very difficult for Jiang Dai to find the route out of Yu Qianxi. The reason why he forced Yu Qianxi to say his position was that he wanted to find an excuse.


    Now there is chaos, where can Jiang Dai suppress his inner ecstasy? He almost rushes to the place where chaos appears at the fastest speed.


    Soon he was surprised to find that the location of the chaotic atmosphere was roughly the same as the route Yu Qianxi left.


    Jiang Dai felt so excited for the first time. The last time he was so excited was when he got the five flags. However, Jiang Dai immediately thought that the things he arranged were destroyed, and the five square flag was even brought to the Taoist realm unconsciously.


    And the guy who took his five square flag is probably Di Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    With good luck, di Jiu rushed to the entrance of the third and fourth floors of the vast ruins as fast as he could. Although there were some dangers in the process, he survived without danger relying on his strong mind and sensitivity to the rules of heaven and earth.


    Arriving at the entrance of the fourth floor of the vast market, di Jiu rushed to the fourth floor without thinking about it.


    "Poof!" Almost as soon as Dijiu rushed to the fourth floor, a whirlpool shaped regular blade swept over. Even if Di Jiu sensed in advance, he still had no way to avoid it. His arm was pulled out of a blood line, and then one arm fell down directly.


    Don''t wait for Di nine''s arm to fall on the ground, is again a rule dislocation swept over. This rule dislocation, if swept to his arm, then his broken arm will become nothingness.


    Di Jiu is scared in a cold sweat, he is almost the fastest speed, his broken wall involved in the ninth world, and then the body again escape¡° Bang A huge beast of five elements falls in the direction of Dijiu, which is a broken regular ball. The broken regular ball not only tears Dijiu''s bones, but also makes Dijiu fly out again. Where did Di Jiu dare to stay? He simply entered the ninth world. Entering the ninth world, di Jiu spews out a stream of blood on the spot, quickly connects the broken arm, grabs several healing pills and swallows them, and even swallows two of them. This fourth layer is too terrible. With his strength, he even has no room to survive. If he didn''t have a ninth world, he would be more or less lucky. The arm is broken by the regular dislocation, and it can be generated again. But di Jiu knew that once his arm was destroyed, even if he reborn his arm with a treasure, his cultivation would fall. As for stepping into Huadao in the short term, don''t think about it. Even if we practice the rules, we can''t do it. His way of life is too shallow, not to the extent that his body is still intact. Let Dijiu, like those old monsters, spend millions of years to repair Daoji, and he will die. The ninth world is different from other worlds. It is derived from Dijiu''s rule, the ninth Tao and shengyinzhu. The world itself is Dijiu''s rule. After Dijiu enters the ninth world, the ninth world soon mixes with the broken rules around him. Driven by the broken rule fragments of the fourth layer of the vast ruins, they went deep into the fourth layer Jiang Dai stood in the orchard which had been hollowed out by Di Jiu, holding his hands tightly, and his eyes were all unwilling and angry. What is obvious here is a Dao orchard. All the Dao fruits in this Dao orchard have been hollowed out. Not only that, this orchard is full of chaos. It''s not the treasure he guessed, the gas of chaos! It''s certain that the friar who dug the corridor and orchard got all the chaos here. He came a little late. Outside the orchard is a top-level divine array. It took him several days to come in. If it''s Di Jiu who digs these fruits, he can be sure that di Jiu is the one who gets the five square flag. It''s not that he belittles Di Jiu. There is no five square flag. Di Jiu is just a mole ant, so he can''t open this orchard¡° "Di Jiu..." Jiang Dai looked at the third floor of the vast ruins. He vowed to catch Di Jiu. These were all his things, but now they were ruined by a mole ant. If Jiang Dai could bear this, what qualification would he have to seek for the Taoist realm£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 622

    Jiang Dai stood at the entrance of the fourth floor. He hesitated for a long time before he turned and left. He is sure that di Jiu will not enter the fourth floor of the vast ruins. Even if he enters the fourth floor of the vast ruins, he will be injured. Dijiu went in, just to die.


    However, since it is certain that di Jiu is in the vast market, Jiang Dai will not leave without doing anything. He personally guarded the entrance of the third floor and the second floor of the vast ruins. He didn''t believe that Dijiu would stay in the third floor all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Di Jiu a month to recover completely. The fourth floor of the vast ruins is too dangerous, but for Di Jiu, the danger is also an opportunity.


    When he was in the fairyland, his body was already perfect, but he could not go any further. This time, maybe he could break through the shackles with the help of the fourth layer of the vast ruins.


    When he felt that it was safe outside the ninth world, di Jiu went straight out of the ninth world, and at the same time, he ran the Da Kun training formula madly, and then moistened his body with the air of chaos. This time, di Jiu directly went to all his clothes. He was more likely to be killed in this kind of place.


    Bang! Almost at the same time that Dijiu falls outside the ninth world, a long vortex of broken rules blows directly on Dijiu.


    Di Jiu''s newly recovered body began to collapse again, his bones were broken, and his flesh and blood were rolling everywhere. Maybe as long as ten can''t breathe, Dijiu''s body will completely collapse.


    Different from the first time, this time Di Jiu had already made preparations. Da Kun''s body refining formula constantly transformed these terrible tears into the recovery of the flesh''s blood. The Qi of chaos also quickly moistens Dijiu''s body.


    Poof, poof! In the blood fog flying, di Jiu''s body is constantly torn, and then he is constantly recovered under the Qi of Da Kun''s refining body formula and chaos.


    Even if Dakun''s body refining formula is against the sky, and the Qi of chaos moistens the body more quickly, di Jiu''s body is still breaking faster and faster. Di Jiu suspects that his body refining has not been successful in the end, and his body has been swept away by the whirlpool of rules. He tried several times to enter the ninth world and recover for a while, but he still resisted. If the Eucharist was so easy, it would not be so rare.


    So far, at least, Dijiu had not heard of any monk who was holy. If he is promoted to the Holy Communion, even if he offends all the geniuses in jiangdai''s area in the future, he can enter the fifth floor of the vast bazaar for refuge.


    So as long as it''s not time for the oil to run out and the lamp to run out, he has to stick to it.


    The flesh and blood are swept away by the whirlpool of rules. The only thing Di Jiu can do is to run Da Kun''s training formula crazily. Looking at his blood fog flying around, di Jiu sighs in his heart. If a thousand cuts can be regarded as torture, his way of refining body is 10000 times more cruel than torture.


    Just when Di Jiu thought that he didn''t insist enough, his bones burst out with bursts of clattering sound, and then a gentle force swept over his whole body.


    The next moment, in the chaos of Qi and big Kun refining body Jue, di Jiu felt himself fell from the body scraped by the knife into a gentle God pith pool.


    A cool feeling that made his whole body comfortable spread, and he was torn to the shapeless body and quickly began to recover. Even in the ruins, there was a huge spiritual vortex around Dijiu. It was only a long time before his body recovered from injury.


    The whirlpool of rules still blows on him, but at the moment, the whirlpool of rules is like a breeze, which can no longer cause any harm to him.


    Di Jiu jumped up and stood naked in the boundless ruins. He was very excited. He can clearly feel his physical strength, which has gone beyond one extreme to another extreme.


    Is this the Eucharist? Di nine a long roar, the heart is finally comfortable. It was the first time that Jiang Dai was so comfortable.


    Only after he really stepped into the Holy Communion, did Dijiu know how difficult it was to advance to the Holy Communion. He is very grateful to daozong. How could he not be the training pool of daozong? Even if he got the chaotic Qi today, he might not be able to advance to the holy body on the fourth floor of the vast ruins.


    Even if his immortal body is perfect, the reason is that he does not persist until he is promoted to the holy body, his physical body will completely collapse.


    Because he quenched his body in the body refining pool of Da Kun Sheng Dao Zong, and this time, with the help of chaos and the vortex of rules in the vast ruins, he finally stepped into the body refining realm.


    From now on, as long as he carefully avoids some special rules dislocation, the fourth floor of the vast ruins will let him walk.


    Di Jiu changed a suit of clothes, and his mind slowly stretched out. He was soon surprised. At the beginning, he couldn''t find the fragments of the law, but now his mind easily swept two fragments, one fragment of the law of fire and one fragment of the law of water.


    In addition to the law fragments, di Jiu also saw a higher level of five element attribute materials here. Xingmugen, Yanyi real gold, shattering shensha


    These are the materials of the five elements law, and they are all more than seven level divine materials.


    Dijiu had been wandering around the fourth floor for a year before he came to the entrance of the fourth and fifth floors. In a year''s time, Dijiu has got a lot of materials about the five elements rule. Even if it''s law fragments, there are dozens of them on Dijiu. These things to any auction, but also the value of immeasurable treasures. The fifth floor of the vast market should not be the one he can go to now, but di Jiu decided to enter the fifth floor of the vast market. On the fourth floor of the vast bazaar, Jiang Dai may find it, but on the fifth floor of the vast bazaar, he is sure Jiang Dai dare not come in. Jiang Dai''s accomplishments are better than his, he believes. If Jiang Dai''s body is stronger than him, di Jiu really doesn''t believe it. Is holy communion that easy to advance? He has the Qi of chaos, and he has also refined the flesh body in daozong, and almost collapsed the flesh body before he was promoted to the holy body. As soon as di Jiu stepped into the fifth floor of the vast ruins, he was bombarded in his chest by a terrible force. But this time, his sternum was torn. To Dijiu''s surprise, this power is not the rule whirlpool he thought or the power related to any rule fragment. Even in the fifth level, di Jiu did not feel any terrible suppression of rules. However, di Jiu knows that he is not qualified to observe here for a long time. Before he is attacked for the second time, di Jiu has already gone underground. Even if it is to escape into the underground, the power of terror is still rampant Di nine body. Originally, di Jiu intended to escape into the underground and then enter the ninth world. This kind of terrorist force suppressed him, so that di Jiu had to enter the ninth world at about a thousand feet. Even so, he was still scarred. For Dijiu, he has achieved his goal. A series of rules array flags are set up by Dijiu, and then these rules array flags fix the ninth world in a place thousands of feet underground. Di Jiu was worried that if he closed the door and the ninth world entered the fifth floor of the vast ruins, it would be over. The fifth floor of this vast ruins, I don''t know what the world is, is so terrible. In the ninth world, after his injury recovers again, di Jiu takes out the cauldron, and he is ready to attack daodan saint. Once promoted to Hua Dao Dan Sheng, he immediately hit the realm of Hua Dao. Only when he reaches the realm of Tao can he be qualified to go out. Di Jiu doesn''t believe it. He opened the air of chaos before, and no one noticed it. If someone detects that he has opened the chaos, that guy will probably stop at the outside door of the vast market and wait for him to go out. Di Jiu guessed that someone was intercepting him, but did not guess that Jiang Dai was not only intercepting him, but also intercepting the entrance of the second and third floors of the vast ruins. This is also his coming to the fifth floor. If he goes out, I''m afraid it''s already Jiang Dai''s dish. No matter how strong his evasion skill is, it is not realistic for him to escape from Jiang Dai in his present state. The first thing Dijiu wants to refine is Jieyun pill. Jieyun pill is a kind of plastic pill, the main spirit grass is Jieyun fairy fruit. Jieyun fairy fruit is a kind of Dao fruit. Before entering the vast market, di Jiu was not qualified to get this kind of Dao fruit. Jieyun Xianguo was the first one to be sent to Dazhou cauldron by Dijiu, and then one auxiliary spirit grass was thrown into Dan furnace by Dijiu. Although it''s the first time to refine the plastic Taoist Dan, di Jiu''s action is still flowing, because he has refined too many kinds of God Dan. According to di Jiu''s idea, as long as he takes a long time to make incense, he can purify the liquid medicine, remove the dregs of Dan, and refine Dao Dan. But before the incense arrived, there was a crack in the furnace, and then there was a burst of smoke. It''s clear that he''s failed. He didn''t even have Dan, he failed.

 Chapter 623

    "Ginger hall master..." when more than ten Daoyuan strongmen and several Hunyuan strongmen came to the third floor of the vast market, Jiang Dai was the first one they met. Jiang Dai was so strong that even Hunyuan emperor had to stop and greet Jiang Dai.


    Jiang Dai knew the purpose of these people. He nodded and said, "fellow Taoists, I know what you are here for. Because there is chaos here. I''ve seen the location of chaos. I''m sorry to tell you that I''m a bit late and everything has been swept away. "


    Many of the strong people who came here heard Jiang Dai''s words, and they all sighed in their hearts. This chaotic treasure should have nothing to do with them.


    Jiang Dai came here first. Even if he did, he was taken away by Jiang Dai. Who is Jiang Dai? I''m afraid no one dares to rob Jiang Dai.


    Jiang Dai knew what people thought. He said with a smile, "I can tell you clearly that I didn''t get it. Besides, if I got the chaotic treasure, I would not be here to guard it. "


    Several Hunyuan strong heard this, immediately had other ideas in their hearts. Yes, if Jiang Dai gets the treasure of chaos, how can he stay here?


    Jiang Dai stayed here, the only possibility is that Jiang Dai didn''t grab the treasure of chaos. He stayed here, waiting for the guy who grabbed the treasure of chaos to come out.


    Jiang Dai despised him. He was sure that if he didn''t stop him here, these mobs would never catch Di Jiu when they entered the third floor of the vast ruins.


    He and di Jiu have never met, but he already knows that di Jiu is not a simple mole ant. In a word, he would not say that he didn''t catch him today. If his target was not di Jiu, Ding Chi in Da Fo Shan would have been caught by him.


    Both Di Jiu and Ding Chi may have taken away his five flags, but now he has confirmed that di Jiu''s probability is more than 90%, while Ding Chi''s probability is less than 10%. This is because that Dijiu is furtive after he comes out of dadaoling, and Ding Chi has never covered up his actions.


    "I don''t know what the master of Jiang palace means?" A Hunyuan strong man, who is like wood, asked with his fist clasped.


    As we all know, Qiang Mu is one of the few sanxiu Hunyuan. Qiangmu is not only the spiritual root of wood, but also the spiritual root of top grade wood. This man is cruel and easy to kill. His favorite is to devour the essence and blood of monk Linggen.


    Jiang Dai said again, "the vast ruins are boundless, but this man must only be on the third floor of the vast ruins. I''m here because I''m afraid he''ll run away. Now that there are more people coming, my suggestion is that some of us go to the third floor of the vast ruins to look for them, while others stay here to guard them. "


    A middle-aged man, who was promoted to Hunyuan shortly, said with a clasp of his fist, "what master Jiang Dian said is exactly what he said, but there is only one chaotic treasure. Even if we get it, so many of us can''t share it."


    Jiang Dai sneered in his heart and said, "what I want to tell you is that what appears this time is not a treasure of chaos..."


    Jiang Dai said here for a moment, the rest of the friars although no one refuted, but the hearts of the people are despised. The smell of chaos is so far away that everyone can feel it, and even come here. Now you say it''s not a treasure of chaos. Who believes you is a strange thing.


    Although he knew what these people thought, Jiang Dai still said, "because this time what appears is the Qi of chaos..."


    "What?" Almost everyone was shocked.


    Qi of chaos? This is a treasure that everyone urgently needs. And when you meet the ultimate top-level artifact saint, the Qi of chaos can be integrated into the magic weapon and become the magic weapon of pseudo chaos.


    "Master Jiang, is it really the Qi of chaos?" Qiangmu''s excited hand trembled. His cultivation card had been in the middle of Hunyuan for many years. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that Shouyuan is exhausted and he can''t get out of Hunyuan.


    If he had chaos, it would be different. He is even sure that he will rush into the later period of Hunyuan one night, even if he will join the Tao one day in the future, it is not impossible.


    Jiang Dai snorted coldly, "I, Jiang Dai, don''t want to cheat you. As long as we all work together to find the Qi of chaos and share it equally. But the boy who robbed the chaos has a grudge against me. I have to take it away. "


    No one refutes Jiang Dai''s words. Compared with chaos Qi, no matter what''s on the boy, it won''t be noticed by the public.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Dai and a group of strong men search for Dijiu on the third floor of the vast market, Dijiu has stopped refining Jieyun pill.


    He has just refined seven heats of cloud cutting elixir in a row, and all failed without exception. The only batch of cloud cutting pills condensed into pills is lifeless and completely a kind of dead pill.


    Di Jiu didn''t dare to refine any more. Every fruit is precious. If he consumed it like this, he might not be able to become a sage if he used up all the fruit in his orchard.


    He can even refine Daoyuan Shendan. Why is it so difficult to refine Daoyuan Shendan?


    It''s definitely not that he''s not good enough at Dan Dao, it must have something to do with Dao Guo. The reason why Daoguo is precious is that it contains a trace of Daoyun rules. Every fruit has its own rhyme.


    What he practiced was the regular way, and his Dan way was also derived from the regular way. When he was refining daodan, it was also based on the means of alchemy when he was refining Shendan... Di Jiu suddenly felt that there was something to be grasped by him, but he still lacked some. The difference between daodan and Shendan is Dao... Should he integrate his own road rules into alchemy? It must be so. Di Jiu grabs a cloud cutting fairy again, but he stops abruptly when he sends it into the Dan furnace. If it is true, then even if he refined the daodan, it also contains his Tao. Regardless of the value of this Dao Dan, di Jiu is not willing to integrate his Dao into Dao Dan, and then be spied by others. Besides, even if he does, others may not like it. Every friar has his own way. No matter how powerful others'' way is, it has nothing to do with him. The reason why daodan is called daodan is that it is not the Dao given by alchemists, but the Dao of Daoguo itself. Yes, it must be. Daodan is difficult to refine, because once any fruit is melted and purified, it will collapse. It doesn''t matter if it''s refining the elixir, but daodan definitely wants to restore Daoguo''s own Daoism, and it also needs to embody this Daoism incisively and vividly, so that the friars can be more clear and intuitive when taking it... Di Jiu sends the cloud cutting elixir into the Dan furnace, the fire rises, and the cloud cutting elixir melts in the Dan furnace. This time, di Jiu didn''t purify the liquid of Dan as he did in refining Shen Dan. Instead, he tried every means to retain the trace of Tao rhyme in Tao fruit. At the beginning, it was very difficult. Di Jiu tried it for two hours, but the rhyme in jieyunguo was still fading away. However, di Jiu was not disappointed, but excited. In these two hours, he derived a law Dan Jue through the rule way. His Dan Jue can not only completely retain the trace of Tao rhyme in Tao fruit, but also completely peel off the impurities in Tao fruit. Once taken by practitioners, this kind of Daoyun, which has stripped off impurities, can clearly feel the flavor of Daoyun. Then he took out a cloud cutting fairy fruit. This time, di Jiu quickly removed the impurities, and then threw it into the auxiliary spirit grass. Just a moment later, the Dan liquid in the Dazhou cauldron sent out the Dan fragrance under his law Dan Jue. Di Jiu was ecstatic, and it was so. It''s another incense. Di Jiu brings out twelve light red cloud cutting pills. Every piece of daodan is spiritually compelling, with the circulation of Daoyun, and the patterns of daodan are clearly visible. The first time he refined daodan was Wuwen Jieyun Dan. Di Jiu breathed a sigh, and he finally became a real sculptor. With his experience in refining Jieyun daodan, he will never have such difficulties in refining Yudao daodan and Huadao daodan in the future£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 624

    Jiang Dai''s face was livid. Five Hunyuan strongmen and twenty-one Daoyuan strongmen searched for the third floor of the vast ruins for two months. It is absolutely impossible to say that they did not find Di Jiu on the third floor of the vast ruins.


    But the fact is that they have been looking for so many days in the vast market, not to mention Dijiu, they haven''t even seen a hair of Dijiu.


    So many people have been searching in the vast market for months, but they have not found Di Jiu. Some people already suspect that di Jiu has already left, or that Jiang Dai is lying. Some monks began to leave. The spirit of chaos was good, but this meaningless waste of time on the third floor of the vast ruins was not what they wanted.


    Moreover, the whirlpool of rules and the dislocation of rules in the vast ruins can already cause fatal damage to some Daoyuan who are weak in cultivation.


    With the first person to say goodbye, many monks later said goodbye one after another. Even Qiang mu, who is most eager for the spirit of chaos, said goodbye after two and a half months of fruitless searching.


    He also thinks that Jiang Dai is lying. If Dijiu is on the third floor of the vast ruins, even if Dijiu has the world of five elements, so many strong people will find him after several months of searching.


    Now people have turned the third floor of the vast ruins over and over, and even Di Jiu''s shadow has not been found. The only possibility is that di Jiu is no longer on the third floor of the vast ruins.


    Even Jiang Dai suspects that Dijiu has left the third floor, but where can Dijiu go when he leaves the third floor? It''s absolutely impossible to go to the second floor or even leave here.


    He believed that if Dijiu escaped from the vast ruins, he would not be able to pass his way. Di Jiu is not on the third floor. The only possibility is to go to the fourth floor of the vast market. As for leaving the vast ruins with talismans, he believed that di Jiu did not dare. The rules of the vast ruins are broken, chaotic and complicated. If you use talismans in this place, you can only make your life faster.


    But how is that possible? On the fourth floor of the vast market, even he could not stay for a long time. What was di Jiucai''s cultivation? Unless Dejiu is already holy.


    It''s not him who refined the body to the holy body. Jiang Dai belittled Di Jiu. Even if it was the top ten talents in the Taoist world, who could practice the Taoist Holy body?


    Jiang Dai stood for a long time at the entrance to the fourth floor of the vast market, but he didn''t go in.


    Whether or not Dijiu is on the fourth floor of the vast ruins, the possibility of finding Dijiu after he goes in is very small.


    But knowing that di Jiu is in the vast market, it''s a little too unwillingness for him to leave. There is not only chaos in Dijiu, but also his five flags.


    After hesitating for half a time, Jiang Dai decided to go to the entrance from the third floor to the second floor and wait for a while. As for going to Guangjing holy gate to marry Yu Qianxi, he delayed it.


    Yu Qianxi has already left Guangjing holy gate. He has been informed about this for a long time. But it doesn''t matter. No matter where he fled, the woman Jiang Dai saw couldn''t leave. What he is waiting for now is the news of the powerful one in Guangjing holy gate. If there is a powerful one in Guangjing holy gate, it is not good for him to go to Guangjing holy gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu looks at the twelve Zixiao pills with nine Dan patterns in his hand. He is really satisfied. Now he is not only a saint of Hua Dao Dan, but also can directly refine the nine grain Hua Dao Dan.


    Zixiao pill is a kind of Taoist pill that makes the monk of Yudao perfect realize the Taoist realm. One of these Taoist pills is enough to cause the madness of a city of cultivation. Now he has refined 12 of them in one furnace.


    He is now a Taoist Dan God and a Taoist Dan saint. As long as his strength is improved, why don''t he worry about cultivating resources and treasures in the future?


    Will Dan stove and Dao Dan all put away, di nine in the heart is sigh rule way of adverse days. It took him only half a year to advance from a saint of daodan to a saint of daodan. Although there is the merit of Tao Guo, the greater merit should be his regular way of cultivation, or the original ninth way.


    If not for the ninth Dao, he wants to control his tao world, or even wipe out his soul will and let him act in accordance with the prescribed way, Dijiu will not destroy the Tao, and merge with his own Yin bead to form the ninth world.


    After feeling for some time, di Jiu still did not dare to go out.


    He doesn''t know if Jiang Dai will still be here. It''s always good to be careful.


    In the ninth world, Dijiu sits on the top of Jianmu, and 50 million Shenyuan pills are sprinkled around him. Under the rule of Zhou Tianyun, di Jiu was surprised to find that his cultivation began to climb slowly.


    You know, he hasn''t used pills yet, so it''s starting to climb. It''s obvious that this is the impact of his promotion to the Eucharist. Eucharist makes his regular way more spacious.


    Nevertheless, di Jiu still grabbed a Zixiao pill and swallowed it.


    Others use zixiaodan to impact the realm of Taoism, but Dijiu uses zixiaodan just to cultivate faster in the realm of Taoism. If someone knows, I''m afraid that angry eyes can kill Di Jiu. But di Jiu has to do so. His cultivation is low. I''m afraid he will be chased again as soon as he goes out.


    Once his accomplishments began to rise, di Jiu completely forgot that he was still on the fifth floor of the vast market, and fell into a deep seclusion.


    One year, two years... Jiang Dai could not wait until the third year. He set up several concealed monitoring arrays at the entrances and exits of the second and third floors. Not only that, but also the entrances and exits of the second and first floors. At the outermost exit, Jiang Dai even called a Huadao emperor to wait for Di Jiu. Once Dijiu comes out, he will trap Dijiu with his array for the first time, and then he will come to the vast market in the shortest time. A hundred years is just a blink of an eye. When Di Jiu''s cultivation was unable to advance in inch again, he woke up from the deep seclusion. The 50 million Shenyuan pills he placed around him had already been used up, and ten Zixiao pills were used up by him. Di Jiu hasn''t checked how much Tao pulse is consumed. After using so many things, di Jiu is just a step away from cultivating Tao. Di Jiu is very clear in his heart. If he wants to use Zixiao Dan to realize Tao in the vast market, it is just a dream. Di Jiu sighed. He knew that his cultivation had progressed very fast. In a hundred years, he went out of Yudao and stepped into the perfection of Yudao. It can be said that the whole Taoist world and his cultivation speed are estimated to be few. However, in addition to the cultivation speed, he exaggerates the cultivation resources he used. Tens of millions of Shenyuan pills, top grade Shenjing, top grade daomai, chaos Qi and Zixiao pills... If these things are handed over to any emperor who cultivates Daoism, I''m afraid they will not only be successful from the initial stage of Daoism to the perfection of Daoism, but may have been successful long ago. The only thing he is better than others is that he can absorb Shenyuan more quickly. A hundred years later, Jiang Dai will not find the vast ruins, will he? It''s meaningless to stay in the vast ruins. Di Jiu wants to go out now. But he always felt that it was not right to go out now. I''ve been waiting for a hundred years. Why not wait a few more years? Di Jiu decided to use it for a few more years to refine some middle-class magic weapons. Now he is a master of Shenzhen. If he meets Jiang Dai, his sword array can resist one or two After learning that Yu Qianxi of Guangjing holy gate has gone to the sea of emptiness, Jiang Dai finally doesn''t go to the guard array of Guangjing holy gate. The main reason is that the holy gate of Guangjing is too mysterious. He has never found out whether it is true or false. Whether it''s true or not, he can''t take the risk yet. He feels that his strength is still one step short. He should not be afraid of Hedao now, but it''s still very difficult for him not to get hurt. And he must not be injured now. Once he is injured, Jiang Dai must be surrounded and killed by many Hunyuan strong men.

 Chapter 625

    After refining a thousand pieces of medium-quality knives, Dijiu couldn''t stay any longer and left the ninth world.


    Even as soon as di Jiu arrived at the fifth floor of the vast ruins, he rushed to the fourth floor of the stairs. He was still spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood again by the unknown terrorist force on the fifth floor, and many ribs were directly broken into several pieces. This kind of injury seems to be very serious. For Dijiu, who is already holy, it''s really nothing.


    Fortunately, after arriving at the fourth floor of the vast ruins, di Jiu was completely safe. In addition to the holy state and the regular way of cultivation, Dijiu did not have any pressure on the fourth floor of the vast ruins.


    Di Jiu is eager to find a place to rush into the Taoist realm, so even if there are many good things on the fourth floor of the vast ruins, he is not in the mood to look for them.


    But when Dijiu came to the fourth and third stairs, he suddenly stopped. He was vaguely aware that something was wrong, and his mind immediately fell on the steps.


    There is nothing on the steps, and the mind can''t sweep anything unusual.


    Di nine opens the way pupil again, is still not any abnormal situation.


    Even if there is no abnormal situation, di Jiu is cautious. He always feels that someone has been to this place. In fact, di Jiu thinks that even the Hunyuan strong, if not promoted to the holy body, it is very reluctant to come to the fourth level. Who would come to such a place?


    From the fourth floor to the third floor of the vast market, di Jiu returned to the orchard where he had dug fruit trees as soon as possible.


    Just standing outside the hidden Dharma array, di Jiu doesn''t need to use divination or Tao Tong. He knows that someone is looking for him, and the person who is looking for him is coming to the orchard.


    Only he and Yu Qianxi knew about this orchard. He certainly didn''t divulge the information, and he believed that Yu Qianxi would not divulge it.


    That means that his previous guess is correct. When he takes away the gas of chaos, he is detected by the strong, and the strong also finds this place. However, he was more cautious and fled directly to the fifth floor of the vast ruins. As a result, the guy who was looking for him found the entrance to the fourth floor of the vast market and didn''t go in. It should be the guy who thought he couldn''t survive in the fourth floor of the vast market. What''s more, he went to the fifth floor.


    Di Jiu knew that someone was looking for him, so he became more careful. Rule evasion was integrated into the surrounding broken rules as much as possible. More than a month later, di Jiu stopped at the entrance from the third floor to the second floor of the vast ruins.


    At least he is also a level 4 God array king. With the help of the five flags, he can even arrange a god array close to level 6. This place has been set up a very hidden monitoring array, he can still see it.


    Di nine in the heart sneer at, this guy that arranges concealed array is also a god array king. It''s estimated that this guy thinks that di Jiu is no more than a level 3 divine array master. He just used level 5 hidden divine array to monitor him.


    In fact, di Jiu''s guess is really good. In Jiang Dai''s mind, di Jiu''s cultivation of array Taoism will never exceed the third level divine array master. The reason why Di Jiu can open the third layer of the hidden array to hide the chaotic Qi is that he only uses the five flags. And he also suspected that Dijiu had thoroughly refined his five flags.


    Di Jiu didn''t move the hidden monitoring array. Now that he found it, he had too many means to avoid it.


    To di Jiu''s regret, his current array level is not as good as that of the guy who set up the hidden monitoring array. If his array level is higher than this guy, he must set up an anti surveillance stealth array here to see which bastard is looking for him.


    There are hidden monitoring arrays from the third layer to the second layer. There must be hidden monitoring arrays from the second layer and the first time. When Di Jiu arrived at the entrance of the second floor and the first time, he found the same hidden monitoring array.


    Di Jiu once again to avoid this hidden monitoring array, but also speed up, he must leave this place for the first time.


    Half a month later, di Jiu stopped not far away from the gate of the vast ruins. His mind had been clearly swept to the outside. There was a monk of Hua Dao guarding. Don''t guess, di Jiu also knows that he is the one who guards the path.


    Is it to rush out, or to go out with a different face?


    It''s not hard for Di Jiu to go out with a different face. His rules and methods of changing appearance can not be identified by a common Taoist monk.


    As long as he finds a monk on the first floor for trial, and then changes his face into the face of the other side and goes out.


    However, di Jiu soon made a decision, he is not easy to face. It''s a dream that only a Hua Dao wants to stop him. What he wants to know is who sent this monk of Hua Dao.


    Dijiu grabbed four five flags and swaggered out of the array gate of the vast market. It was only after Dijiu came out of the array gate that the monk of Huadao recognized Dijiu and immediately called, "is that you?"


    When he stayed here, Jiang Dai told him that every monk who came out must investigate the origin and whereabouts.


    Not only that, Jiang Dai also gave him two portraits. One of the portraits is di Jiu''s, and the other is di Jiu''s face when he and Yu Qianxi were together. It''s a middle-aged monk who had gone through many vicissitudes.


    In front of him came the middle-aged monk, who was surprised immediately. He has been waiting here for more than a hundred years. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the orders of the temple master, he really didn''t want to stay here to do such a boring thing.


    "That''s right, I finally let you catch it. Congratulations..." Di Jiu said with a smile. When he congratulated, four five flags had been thrown out, and a lot of trapped flags were completely shot out. The monk raised his hand and shot a flying sword. Although he thought he could crush Di Jiu easily, the Lord ordered him to send a letter to him whenever he saw the man come out¡° Bang The flying sword is locked by the space forbidden array that di Jiu has just arranged, and then the flying sword is grasped by Di Jiu and taken into the ninth world¡° Which son of a bitch do you want to send a message to? " Di Jiu''s hand, tianshao Dao, has already appeared in the palm of his hand. This Hua Taoist monk stares at di Jiu in shock, "can you block the flying sword of the temple master?"¡° Who is the Lord of the eighth hall? " Dijiu gave a drink¡° Hum, even if you block the flying sword, it''s just a way of cultivating... "The monk of Hua Dao suddenly stopped. He just felt that di Jiu was a way of cultivating. How could he never feel the cultivation of Di Jiu in the blink of an eye¡° Give me a knife. " Di Jiu stepped out, and the space disappeared directly under this step. At the next moment, the terrible sword idea had locked the monk. The monk of Huadao is so scared. He didn''t expect that di Jiu was so powerful. This ordinary knife locked all his space. Even if he hasn''t done it yet, he will know that he is definitely not di Jiu''s opponent just by dint of Di Jiu''s knife¡° Stop, I''m the one that the Lord of Jiang Temple ordered me to stay here. Dare you move me... "The monk of Hua Dao offered his own magic weapon while he was talking¡° Boom Tianshao Dao blows down directly. Before the monk''s magic weapon can be completely sacrificed, tianshao Dao blows it aside. A red mist blooms under the awn of tianshao Dao. Di Jiu tears the monk in two. A holy emperor of Hua Dao didn''t stick to a knife in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu can really feel his progress at the moment, and he is more and more eager to step into the Tao. Once he stepped into Hua Dao, he killed Dao Yuan instead of Hua Dao. Di Jiu''s fire turned the monk into nothingness, and his face was distorted. At the next moment, he was transformed into the monk. Ginger hall master, di nine don''t need to ask also know is Jiang Dai, this let Di nine in the heart is very uncomfortable. He just came to Daojie, but Jiang Dai couldn''t get along with him. This guy is wanted everywhere. He didn''t say it, but he found the vast market. If he doesn''t kick this guy a few feet, this son of a bitch still thinks he di Jiu is easy to bully. Originally, di Jiu wanted to step into the realm of Daoyuan and destroy Jiang Dai''s old nest Daihe hall. Now he can''t wait. If Jiang Dai is not in the doghouse of Daihe hall, di Jiu doesn''t mind going to shovel Daihe hall now. Anyway, he has offended Jiang Dai. He has a lonely family, so he doesn''t believe that he can''t get a Jiang Dai. It doesn''t matter if we can''t get rid of him now. Let''s charge a little interest first£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 626

    As a monk of Taoism, di Jiu left the vast ruins and came to the holy city of Qingli again. As soon as he arrived at Qingli holy city, di Jiu changed his appearance and became a scholar.


    Qingli holy Road city is still very busy. There are many teleportation arrays here, which can lead to various places. Di Jiu wants to know something about Jiang Dai, so he comes to Wanxiu building, the largest building in Qingli holy city.


    Di Jiu is ready. If Jiang Dai stays in his old nest all the time, he will give up his plan to vent his anger. However, he is sure that Jiang Dai will not stay in his old nest. Looking at the wanted warrant left by Jiang Dai in Qingli holy Road City, he knows that the first one wanted in the wanted warrant is his Di Jiu.


    Since Jiang Dai wanted him and even sent someone to guard the entrance of the array gate of the vast ruins, he would never wait in his old nest.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Dai is not in his Daihe temple. He comes to Guangjing holy gate again.


    Originally, he had planned that he would not provoke Guangjing holy gate if his cultivation was not further. However, after collecting and studying the soil of the place where the chaotic Qi is located for many years, he found that all kinds of Tao fruits had grown in the soil. Even after more than a hundred years, the soil still contains the Tao, fruit and rhyme.


    Di Jiu and Yu Qianxi formed a team to enter the vast market together. Since Di Jiu got Daoguo, it means that Yu Qianxi also got Daoguo.


    He can hold back other things, but he doesn''t have many Daoguo. If there are top Daoguo, maybe he can step into Hedao with the help of Daoguo. To say the least, even if we can''t combine the Tao, it''s good to combine the Tao in half.


    "Jiang Dai came to visit Guangjing holy gate." Standing at the entrance of the grand array of Guangjing holy gate, Jiang dailang gave a cry.


    He just said to visit Guangjing holy gate, and the communication bead lit up quickly. This communication bead beside him has only one use. It must be the news of Di Jiu before it can be sent to him. Now it''s on. It means that Dijiu has news.


    When Guangjing holy gate heard that Jiang Dai came to the mountain gate again, almost all the Hunyuan strongmen and Daoyuan peak strongmen came out to see Jiang Dai.


    Jiang Dai is shocked by the news on the communication bead. Fei Wuji of xuehezong is also secretly looking for Di Jiu''s whereabouts. Fei Wuji''s reason for looking for Di Jiu is that di Jiu has beaten his son Fei Wutian.


    Dijiu should be just a way of education. Can a way of education cause great damage to Fei Wutian? As far as he knows, Fei wudian is a strong Taoist.


    Jiang Dai immediately realized that his message seemed to be something wrong. Di Jiu was not only very strong in the realm of education, but also had the strength to fight against Fei Wutian?


    A moment later, another message came. Dijiu Yirong becomes a casual monk and participates in the Daoyi meeting of baiyeqige. As a result, Dijiu takes out a lot of Shenyuan pills in exchange for the top-level flame promotion treasure, the fire attribute of Hongmeng.


    Because of Dijiu''s extravagance, Fei wudian has his eye on him. After Di Jiu left, Fei wudian immediately caught up with him. As a result, in the process of Fei Wutian''s pursuit of him, di Jiu severely damaged Fei Wutian. No matter how powerful Di Jiu is, he should not be able to confront Fei Wutian in Daoyuan realm with the help of cultivating Daojing. The only possibility is that di Jiu has arranged the trapped killing array, which has severely damaged Fei Wutian.


    If Di Jiu really has the strength to fight against Fei Wutian


    Jiang Dai''s heart sank, that is to say, di Jiu has the strength to kill him and stay outside the vast ruins.


    Although he believed that Dijiu could not pass through the second and first floors of the vast ruins without being monitored by his monitoring array, what if? What if Dijiu escapes?


    And this kind of precedent is not without, di Jiu has evaded him several times, it can be seen that he did not underestimate Di Jiu once. Besides, with the help of the array, di Jiu can make Fei wudian seriously injured, which shows that di Jiu''s array way may not be as weak as he imagined


    Even if a monk who has just entered the Taoist circle wants to make achievements in the Daoist circle, it is impossible without tens of thousands of years. But Jiang Dai doesn''t want to take this risk. In case Di Jiu escapes from Daihe hall, it''s hard for him to catch Di Jiu again.


    No, we must go to the vast market immediately.


    Just as Jiang Dai thought of it, several Hunyuan strongmen of Guangjing holy gate had already stood in front of him. Yuan Hui, the leader of Guangjing holy gate, said in a loud voice, "I don''t know what''s the matter with master Jiang coming to Guangjing holy gate again?"


    Although Jiang Dai was eager to go to the vast market, he still said, "Lord Yuanhui, I heard that Yu Xianzi got some fruits in the vast market. I want to borrow some."


    Yuan Hui frowned. Most of the Daoguo that Qian Xi got stayed in zongmen, but how did Jiang Dai know about it?


    No matter how Jiang Dai knew it, Yuan Hui immediately said, "it''s her own business whether Qian Xi gets Tao Guo or not. It has nothing to do with zongmen. Now Qian Xi is not in zongmen either. Even if Qian Xi gets Tao Guo, it has nothing to do with the master of the ginger hall. If the master of the ginger hall has nothing else to do, please help yourself. "


    As soon as Yuanhui opened his mouth, Jiang Dai recognized that Yu Qianxi really got Daoguo. He laughed, "the Daoguo that Yu Xianzi got was originally what I left in the vast market. If Guangjing holy gate doesn''t take Daoguo today, don''t blame me, Jiang Mou."


    Jiang Dai never thought that he was talking nonsense. He thought that it was not Dijiu who used the five square flag. It was absolutely impossible to open the orchard on the third floor of the vast market. And the five square flag is what he left in the fairyland. Now it is taken away by Di Jiu, which means that di Jiu has taken away his chance¡° Ha ha... "A voice of laughter came from the depths of Guangjing holy gate," and a gray shadow fell in front of the public. This is a grey Taoist who is not tall. When she comes here, the surrounding space seems to merge with her. The grey Taoist stared at Jiang Dai coldly, "since the master of Jiang hall thinks he can eat my Guangjing holy gate, let me have a look. How many kilos does the master of Jiang hall have. So far, I have never been coerced by anyone. " Voice down, a colorful sword to the volume of Jiang Dai. Jiang Dai is cold all over. There is a powerful person in Guangjing holy gate. What is this kind of violent suppression in Zhenyuan area? Even Yuanhui is shocked. Yi Jin, a powerful person in Guangjing holy gate, has already arrived at the end of the oil lamp. How can she get out of the gate safely When Di Jiuyi walked into wanxiuxi building, what he heard was his own comments. Many people are analyzing why Jiang Dai wanted Di Jiu. Some people say that Dijiu is a very young Dan master. Jiang Dai wants to let Dijiu go to Daihe temple, and then cultivate Dijiu to refine Dan. Some people say that di Jiu really killed himself when he robbed Jiang Dai''s Taoist partner. Di Jiu went to a big table and asked a monk who was saying that di Jiu was dead. "This Taoist friend, di Jiu didn''t build his way until he heard about it. He offended the master of the ginger hall. Isn''t that a dead end?"¡° It''s a dead end indeed. Even if there is a way for him to go, he can''t go. " The monk didn''t answer, but an old man nearby answered Di Jiuwei''s question with a smile¡° There should be no road, right? Where can he hide in the whole Taoist realm? " Dijiu shook his head, some of them blended into the conversation. The old man laughed again, "he can go to the sea of void."¡° Where is the sea of void? " Di nine heart surprise up, he just want to know whether Jiang Dai in the nest, did not expect, there are unexpected joy. If the void sea is really OK, then he can go. The friar was just about to answer Di Jiu''s words when a young monk, who was shaping the way, rushed in. His face flushed with excitement and exclaimed, "the Lord of jiangdai temple is fighting with Guangjing holy gate. I heard that it''s dark. Would you like to see it with me?" Di nine suddenly dull live, Jiang Dai unexpectedly hit the wide net holy gate.

 Chapter 627

    Di Jiu gets excited. What will happen between Guangjing holy gate and Jiang Dai? Di Jiu won''t care. But Jiang Dai is not in his old nest, so he can collect some interest.


    Di Jiu didn''t mean to fart with these friars any more. After he left the building, he immediately went to buy a jade slip about the sea of void.


    After reading the brief introduction about the sea of void, di Jiu knew that it was not so easy to go to the sea of void.


    Is the sea of void in the realm of Tao? Di Jiu doesn''t know. The brief introduction of jade slips doesn''t make it very clear. There are two ways to go to the sea of void. The first is that the five gates of the Tao have a transmission array. This transmission array is not directly transmitted to the void sea, but to the exit of the Dao boundary protection array, and then leaves the Dao boundary through merchant ships or teams.


    The second way is to cross the lake. Don''t think it''s a lake, it''s not very big. Even if you don''t see this jade slip, di Jiu knows how to find the lake.


    There are also many sea areas in Daojie, but if you throw these sea areas into Xunhu, you can''t find them at all. The largest area in Daojie is not the land or the sea, but the lake. The reason why Xunhu got its name is that after entering Xunhu, the only thing we can do is to find a way out.


    Because there are lakes in all directions, I don''t know where the land and the way out are.


    When you enter the lake, you are most likely to get lost. For countless years, the Taoist community did not know how many strong people entered the lake, and as a result, none of them survived.


    Looking for the lake, there is also a name called the lost lake, which also means that you can''t get out after you go in.


    If you really cross the lake, you can see the remnant of the guard array on the other side of the Taoist realm. It is said that you can leave the Taoist realm and go to the sea of void.


    The description of the sea of void is that it is a very magical place, because the sea is not on any land or star land, it is in the void. The sea of emptiness is vast and boundless. If you look for a big lake, you can''t see where it is when you throw it in the sea of emptiness.


    After going out of the lake and entering the void, there is no route to the void sea on the jade slips. Di Jiu didn''t ask. He knew that the whole Taoist world probably didn''t have this route.


    Di Jiu is very helpless. If he wants to go to the empty sea, he can only leave from the lake. Don''t even think about borrowing the transmission array of the five main gates.


    It is said that there are many powerful people in the sea of emptiness, and those who are very difficult to appear in the realm of Tao often appear in the sea of emptiness. The reason is that there are too many treasures in the sea of void that can promote monks. Therefore, each one of the five great Gates who leaves the Taoist realm to go to the sea of void is extremely precious.


    What''s more, even if the five major gates go to the sea of void, they will have to take great risks. It''s not that when you reach the edge of the guard array, you will arrive at the sea of void. This teleportation is just the beginning of going to the sea of emptiness. Later, we have to leave the Taoist realm and enter the vast emptiness to search for the sea of emptiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Daihe hall is one of the best places to practice Taoism, even if it is not the place with the strongest spirit of Taoism.


    Although the territory of Taoism is vast, there are not many good places. For example, Daihe hall, a good place, must be surrounded by many cities, even many Daocheng and so on.


    However, Daihe hall has no square city or road city for a million miles, because the owner of Daihe hall doesn''t like it.


    It''s been two days since Di Jiu came to Daihe hall. He prepared everything, and then at the top cost, he took several teleportation arrays to come to a Daocheng nearest to Daihe hall, and then he escaped to the periphery of Daihe hall with rules.


    See Dai and Dian, di nine heart is also envious. Standing far away from the gate of Daihe hall, he could feel the extreme spirit here.


    The whole Daihe hall seems to be standing in the clouds. With daotong, di Jiu can only barely see the sharp corner of the pavilion looming in the dense fog.


    Di Jiu''s self-cultivation of the rules of Tao, he can feel that the rules of heaven and earth here are more clear than other places, even yanyizong can''t compare.


    Di Jiu affirmed that Jiang Dai had planted top treasures under Daihe hall.


    This point Di Jiu will not even doubt, other people may not have many treasures, Jiang Dai''s treasures will never be less. Not to mention Jiang Dai''s immortal pulse left in Daihe hall, he was surprised. The five square array flag was a congenital treasure. Jiang Dai was willing to take it out.


    If Jiang Dai''s puppets in the four immortals were not killed by him, there would be more treasures on Jiang Dai. Such as the square God tripod of Sifang Xianlu and the thunder pearl of Leiting Xianlu.


    If there is a treasure in this place, Dijiu decides to take it away after destroying Daihe hall.


    Di Jiu estimates that the battle between Jiang Dai and Guangjing holy gate will not end so soon. If Jiang Dai wins, he will certainly search Guangjing holy gate.


    Guangjing holy gate is one of the five major gates with strong strength. According to the truth, it should not lose. If Guangjing holy gate wins, Jiang Dai will find the safest place to heal, and he won''t return to Daihe hall so soon.


    If Jiang Dai was injured, he would run back to Daihe hall to heal his wounds. That would be really stupid. Di Jiu doesn''t believe that Guangjing holy gate is so soft. Jiang Dai provokes her to come to the door. If she is hurt, she will allow Jiang Dai to go instead of asking for debts from Jiang Dai''s old nest. Such a soft sect can become one of the five major sects. Dijiu can only ha ha.


    In order to be just in case, di Jiu is still millions of miles away from Daihe hall, and has arranged a transmission array. This teleportation array is activated by teleportation symbol. He can''t refine the top-level escape symbol. He can only escape from Daihe hall by teleportation array. After arranging the transmission array, di Jiu observes the terrain around Daihe hall, and carefully observes the protection array of Daihe hall. Di Jiu decides to arrange a burst array with the help of the five square flag, and then arrange a pile of burst arrays to make a chain burst. There are so many good things in him that he can''t arrange high-level bursts. Daihe temple''s protective array is a five level divine array. This divine array, Dijiu, can almost be arranged by himself as long as it takes a lot of time. So with the help of a plain cloud flag, he easily entered the protective array of Daihe hall. See Dai and Dian protect the things in the array, di nine heart is envy Jiang Dai rich. Daihe hall is surrounded by all the four level gods and spirits planted, gathered in the yuan tree. The whole square of Daihe hall was made of three-level holy materials, green and vigorous jade. Di Jiu even saw two fruit trees outside Daihe hall. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s fear that he would disturb Dai and the monks in the temple, he even wanted to dig up the two fruit trees and leave. Di Jiu simply gives up daoguoshu. He doesn''t believe that he can dig daoguoshu away without knowing it. Others don''t know. In Daihe hall, di Jiu spent a whole day arranging a burst heart of the sixth level peak. All four five flags were planted under the burst heart by Di Jiu. The five square flag is a congenital treasure. Di Jiu doesn''t worry that his array flag will be smashed by the burst array. If it is really smashed, the five flags are not so precious. After arranging the burst array heart, di Jiu arranges a burst array at the base of Daihe palace guard array. The biggest advantage of rule Tao is that it can integrate itself into the rules of heaven and earth. Di Jiu arranged several burst arrays, even the burst array base under Daihe hall, but no friar found that di Jiu had done these things. It can be seen that Dai and Jiang Dai didn''t give the array to any of his subordinates at all. He probably didn''t want to protect the array in his own residence, and others could control it completely. Otherwise, even if it was the rule of Dijiu''s cultivation, he could not avoid many friars in Daihe hall. After leaving Daihe hall, di Jiu began to depict all kinds of rules around Daihe hall. In addition, it also constantly sprinkles the essence of the array flag. His only purpose was to level Daihe hall. For two days in a row, di Jiu arranged hundreds of four level burst arrays. Had it not been for Jiang Dai''s sudden return, di Jiu would have arranged another day''s burst. However, these should be more or less the same. These more than 100 burst arrays form a huge chain. Once this chain is activated, there is a level 6 divine array in the core. This kind of thing explodes, di Jiu himself wants to know what will happen£¨ Today is the first. Please ask for a monthly pass

 Chapter 628

    "Blow it for me!" Di Jiu drops the last flag and escapes.


    Boom boom! Even if Dijiu stood tens of thousands of miles away, he could still feel the violent shaking of the space.


    The spacial waves torn by the burst burst burst on Dijiu. Dijiu suspects that if he is not the holy body, he may not be able to hold on to the spacial waves.


    With the ground under his feet began to collapse, di Jiu can only continue to retreat.


    In the spirit of Di Jiu, the peaks around Daihe hall are breaking one by one, and the beautiful Daihe hall is turning into a huge dust mushroom.


    More than ten monks of shaping and cultivating Taoism didn''t even escape, but one monk of Daoyuan fled madly. Di Jiu didn''t even think about it. He just threw himself at it.


    Originally, the Taoist monk had been seriously injured in the series of bursts led by the level six burst divine array. Now Di Jiu comes to mend the sword, and even the Taoist monk has been directly killed.


    At the moment, Daihe hall had already been blown to pieces, and the magnificent scene disappeared in the dust. As soon as di Jiu put away the ring of Taoist monk yuan, he looked at the center of Daihe hall.


    It almost formed the essence of the spirit, and di Jiu''s spirit had nine channels.


    Except one or two of them were fried to pieces, the rest of them were perfect.


    Di Jiu took a breath of air conditioning. How rich is it? Yan Yidao sect is one of the five major branches of Taoism. Di Jiu estimated that Yan Yidao sect has at most one or two high-quality Taoism veins, or even Middle-Quality Taoism veins. There are nine channels of the best. Where does Jiang Dai come from? So bad?


    Then Di Jiu gets excited. He raises his hand and takes back his four five element array flags. He rushes into the ruins which are slightly cracked. With one hand, a pile of array flags are thrown out by Di Jiu. With Dijiu''s hand back, one after another, Dijiu is involved in the ninth world.


    Several monks who are seriously injured by the burst array and have not yet awakened, di Jiu directly splits out a few knives. Whether innocent or not, di Jiu can''t be merciful at this time.


    The Taoist pulse is swept away by Di Jiu, and the more profound flavor of Taoist rhyme is sensed by Di Jiu, and an ancient picture appears in front of Di Jiu''s eyes.


    No, this is a picture.


    Di Jiu had never seen the world and knew what it was. This is the same as the Taiji picture of Laozi in the rumor. At the moment, where does Di Jiu not know that the real value of Daihe hall is this picture?


    No wonder the rules of heaven and earth are clearer when practicing near here. There is a Tai Chi map here. It''s strange if it''s not clear.


    Don''t say it''s Jiang Dai''s stuff. Even if it''s not Jiang Dai''s stuff, di Jiu won''t let it go when this treasure appears in front of him. He crazily grabs the battle flag and leaves it behind.


    One array flag locks the picture, and di Jiu grabs all the other four five flags. He has no time to refine the picture, so he has to scroll it away in the shortest time.


    Dai and Dian are all blown to pieces by him. Di Jiu believes that Jiang Dai must have known at the moment. He wants to leave here before Jiang Dai comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof" Jiang Dai spurted out a blood arrow. At the cost of heavy damage, he tore up the killing array of Guangjing holy gate and rushed out.


    His whole body is full of scars, and there are several cracks in Shihai. Not only that, his Taoist foundation has been injured by the little Taoist of Guangjing holy gate.


    Jiang Dai, who had never met his opponent in the Taoist circle, really understood how powerful he Dao was. Moreover, he also felt that the severe injury of the holy gate of Guangjing had not healed, and his whole body was filled with a breath of death. Otherwise, Jiang Dai would not have a chance to escape at all. He should be dead waiting for him.


    After running out of Guangjing holy gate, Jiang Dai doesn''t plan to come back to Guangjing holy gate anyway. At least he won''t come back here until he''s on the road.


    No matter how good the Tao is, it''s not as important as a small life. Once his sense of the sea is really destroyed, his Jiang Dai will also be destroyed.


    "Master Yijin, have you recovered?" Seeing Jiang Dai run away, Yuan Hui cried excitedly.


    The Taoist who just rushed out and made Jiang Dai seriously injured waved her hand and closed her eyes. It took half a fragrant time before she opened her eyes and said, "this man is the most powerful Hunyuan emperor I have ever seen."


    Yuan Hui nodded, "yes, I''m afraid he''s already Hunyuan perfect, or even half step into the road."


    Yi Jin shook her head, "no, he''s just in the middle of Hunyuan. Because of this, he''s more terrible. If you wait for him to complete his Hunyuan, or even step into the realm of harmony, I''m afraid that no one in the realm of Taoism will be his opponent any more. "


    "Shizu, Jiang Dai has been badly damaged. Why don''t we catch up and kill him?" An elder of Guangjing holy gate said quickly.


    Yi Jin sighed, "it''s useless. Don''t say we can''t catch him. Even if we can, we can''t kill him."


    After that, Yi Jin seemed to know the meaning of the people, and sighed again, "if Jiang Dai recovers his injury, come back to Guangjing holy gate, and seal the mountain."


    "Ah..." many strong men of Guangjing holy gate are looking at Yi Jin. Yi Jin''s master and ancestor are in the realm of Taoism, and he will hit Jiang Dai who is in the realm of Taoism. Jiang Dai can only vomit blood to escape. Guangjing holy gate has such confidence. Why should it be closed? Even as he said to Yijin Shizu, Jiang Dai had only the middle period of Hunyuan, but how long did it take from the middle period of Hunyuan to the late period of Hunyuan and then to perfection? Not to mention the harmony. Jiang Dai had already mixed the Yuan Dynasty when he destroyed the blue Saint danzong. How many years have passed, Jiang Dai is just in the middle of the mixed Yuan Dynasty. It can be seen that even Jiang Dai can not reach the success of the mixed Yuan Dynasty so soon. Yi Jin waved her hand, "I know what you mean. I''m going through the decline of heaven and earth, and my decline is endless. I''m not ready to stay in the sect to shut down this time. It''s safe to stay in the clan, but it doesn''t mean anything to me. I''m going to go out for a long time. I don''t know when I''ll come back. I''ll never come back. " At this point, Yi Jin is also a little sad. She looked back at the main peak of Guangjing holy gate again and eased her tone. "The reason why Jiang Dai didn''t conform to the Tao, or even to the late Hunyuan period, I think he did it on purpose. He seems to be waiting for something, otherwise with his realm and mellow rhyme, it doesn''t seem that it''s very difficult for him to mix up and complete. Therefore, if there is a young gifted disciple in our sect, don''t let her stay in the sect. Only by going out can we become a real strong one. Otherwise, we, as one of the five major departments, are just hiding our ears. I''m leaving. You''re doing your best. " With these words, Yi Jin didn''t say a word more, turned and left, and soon disappeared out of the mind of Guangjing holy gate At the entrance of the vast bazaar, Jiang Dai ejected a blood arrow again. He was really not afraid of Guangjing holy gate chasing him, but when he saw that there was no one at the entrance of the vast market, he couldn''t help but spurt out blood arrows again and hurt more. The friars he stayed here to guard did not dare to leave here without his orders. Now that the people he left here are gone, the only possibility is to be killed. Who dares to kill Jiang Dai? I''m afraid that''s the only crazy mole ant named Dijiu. Di Jiu, I don''t want Jiang Dai to catch you. I''m Jiang Dai... Jiang Dai just thought of this, and suddenly looked up at the location of Daihe hall. The next moment, his face became pale¡° Er dares... Poof... "After Jiang Dai said two words, another mouthful of blood gushed out. He felt that his old nest had been leveled, which was something he never thought of, because no one dared. Jiang Dai grabs a positioning transmission symbol, and then he understands that he is in the vast market. If he wants to stimulate this talisman to return to Daihe hall at one time, he must first send it out of the scope of Daihe hall£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 629

    When Di Jiu locks the Tai Chi diagram with the guard array, he feels flustered. He has a sense of crisis.


    At the moment, di Jiu doesn''t even care to expose his ninth world. He opens up the ninth world directly, and then drives Da Zhen to involve Tai Chi in the ninth world.


    As soon as the Taiji diagram is sent into the ninth world, di Jiu stimulates the transmission array.


    Under a wave of space, while Di Jiu is swept away, Jiang Dai''s figure appears in the ruins of Daihe hall.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Dai wanted to crack.


    None of the nine best Taoist veins is left, but it won''t make Jiang Dai crazy, even if Daihe hall is blown to pieces. What makes Jiang Dai crazy is that di Jiu even takes away his Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    The Yin Yang Taiji diagram is his first treasure. He always practices on the Yin Yang Taiji diagram and understands the way. He is ready to impact he Dao. He is really ready for the qi movement of the fairyland, but the qi movement of the fairyland is just an auxiliary thing for him to impact he Dao. The real treasure is the Taiji diagram of yin and Yang.


    Now that his Yin Yang Taiji diagram is gone, he is swept away by a mole ant he pursues. This is what makes him crazy.


    What made him even more surprised and angry was how did Di Jiu take away the Yin Yang Taiji diagram?


    He left Yin Yang Taiji diagram in Daihe hall. In addition to the need of self-cultivation, he also gathered the qi movement of the whole Taoist world and clarified the rules of heaven and earth.


    The reason why he dared to do so was because he knew that the Yin Yang Taiji diagram could not be taken away by others. What level of treasure is Yin Yang Taiji diagram? This kind of thing ring simply can''t hold down, unless refining income sea. Otherwise, you can''t even carry it.


    To refine the Yin Yang Taiji diagram? Hehe, no matter who you are, he has already returned to Daihe hall without the first layer prohibition of refining.


    Now the impossible has come true. The Yin Yang Taiji diagram has been taken away, and it was just now.


    Poof! Jiang Dai was enraged by this situation again and spurted out a blood arrow. He has not spurted as much blood as he does today.


    In addition to the wide net holy gate of the road let him spray a mouthful of blood, this is called Di nine mole ant let him angry, trembling all over. No one knows the importance of Yin Yang Taiji diagram to him. He can''t even take the five flags, but he can''t lose the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, which is his way to stand on the top of the universe in the future.


    Just a few minutes later, Jiang Dai calmed down and his anger was of no help now. He closed his eyes and soon caught the wave of space. This spatial fluctuation is not only transmitted by him just now, but also left here.


    Jiang Dai''s figure faded in a flash, and then disappeared in the same place.


    What Jiang Dai displayed was the real five elements evasion, which was much better than the five elements evasion that di Jiu saw at the beginning. It''s a pity that di Jiu is not here. If he wants to be here, he must be able to find out the problem of his five elements evasion by virtue of this fluctuation of space law.


    Today, even if he is fighting for the damage of Daoji, he will catch the mole ant Di Jiu.


    Almost at the same time that Jiang Dai is chasing Di Jiu''s escape direction, there is another burst in the middle of Dai He hall, and di Jiu''s last word burst out. A huge row of characters appeared on the ruins of Daihe hall.


    "Jiang Daier, I''ve smashed your kennel. The next time a fool bullies someone, the dog''s eyes will be bigger. Don''t annoy me."


    It''s a pity that Jiang Dai is not here. If Jiang Dai is here and sees the cracked subtitles, he will probably add another mouthful of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as di Jiu came out of the teleportation array, he didn''t even have time to destroy the teleportation array.


    The sense of crisis that made him uncomfortable all over his body was around him all the time, so that di Jiu didn''t feel safe at all.


    Di Jiu''s idea of God is much stronger than the general monk of Hua Dao''s perfection, and even can be compared with the monk of half path''s Yuanjing. It can be said that even a few Hunyuan strong men may not be able to catch up with him. What''s more, di Jiu''s regular evasion is stronger than shennian''s.


    In this way, di Jiu always has a sense of crisis, which makes Di Jiu even more afraid of Jiang Dai''s power.


    He can always have a sense of crisis, in addition to Jiang Dai catch up, there can be no other things.


    You know, he escaped for a while with the help of the teleportation array, and then he escaped regularly. Jiang Dai pursues him according to the spatial fluctuation, and the gap is not measurable by the distance on the surface at all.


    Di Jiu is more and more frightened when he escapes. His speed can be described as moving in a flash, but the sense of crisis is more and more intense.


    It must be Jiang Dai who can still catch up with him at the moment. No doubt, the bastard is coming back so fast that he is getting closer and closer to him. Fortunately, he used a teleportation array, otherwise, now he has been overtaken by Jiang Dai.


    It was sour when he flattened jiangdai''s nest, but it''s just as sour when he fled now.


    Di Jiu guesses that Jiang Dai is chasing him. He hasn''t guessed that Jiang Dai is seriously injured at the moment. Otherwise, even if he has the rule of evasion, Jiang Dai will catch up with him.


    ... Di Jiu is on the run, and Jiang Dai is chasing him. At this moment, the whole Taoist world has already fallen out. The reason is that Jiang Dai, who always likes to destroy the clan, has his own clan destroyed. Daihe hall may not be regarded as a sect, but its status will never be worse than any sect, and its area is also one of the best places in the whole Taoist realm. Now Daihe hall is not only destroyed by people, but also the Tao veins are taken away. Not to mention, the monk who destroyed Daihe hall left a line of characters on the ruins of Daihe hall¡° Jiang Daier, I''ve smashed your kennel. The next time a fool bullies someone, the dog''s eyes will be bigger. Don''t annoy me. " Who has the courage? That''s a lot of guts. Dare to provoke Jiang Dai just, but also directly destroyed Jiang Dai''s Daihe hall, and even left a line of words. Soon the guy who destroyed Jiang Dai''s nest was found out. It was di Jiu. Jiang Dai is now looking for Dijiu in the whole Taoist circle, and the wanted posters are everywhere. As a result, di Jiu gets upset and turns back to destroy Jiang Dai''s Daihe hall. There is only one sentence in everyone''s heart. This Dijiu is so strong that even Jiang Dai''s nest dares to be destroyed. Almost all the buildings are talking about this, that is, who is di Jiu, and why does Di Jiu dare to destroy Jiang Dai''s nest? Another thing is that Jiang Dai finally met a guy who was more ruthless than him. This guy killed the blue Saint danzong in the corridor before, and not only that, he also killed two Hunyuan strongmen in Da Fo Shan, forcing Da Fo Shan to close down. Now it''s Jiang Dai''s turn to come up, and his Daihe hall has been destroyed. People really can''t be arrogant. There are more arrogant people in the world than you, but you haven''t met them. Jiang Dai is used to being arrogant, and now he finally gets into trouble with someone more arrogant than him. But this di nine estimate is also seek to die, Jiang Dai if so easy to provoke, also won''t wait for him to provoke. Now what we are waiting for is when this Dijiu is caught by Jiang Dai, and then how Jiang Dai plans to make this guy named Dijiu. In a building in Yongting Shengdao City, a scarred woman clenched her fist and even her eyes were red when she heard the news. She murmured in a low voice that only she could hear, "master, Shizu, someone has avenged me a little bit. Jiang Dai finally met a cruel man... "Then she left the building, and she must find this friar named Di Jiu¡° what? Jiang Dai''s Daihe hall was destroyed? " On the first main peak of the void mountain, a man in grey frowned and said, "who is it? Can Jiang Dai''s home be destroyed? " If Dijiu wants to stand here, he must know who the man in grey is, that is, Xubai Shang who meets him between the two worlds. But compared with the original appearance of thin dry wood, at the moment, the empty white business has already had a human like. Although still a little thin, but bright eyes, full of energy. Visible strength, even if not all of the recovery, also recovered to a 7788. Standing in front of Xu Bai Shang was a woman in black. She respectfully said, "back to the mountain master, I heard it was a young monk named Di Jiu. This man..." before the woman in black finished speaking, Xu Bai Shang suddenly stood up and interrupted the woman in black. Her voice was a little excited and asked, "who do you say it is?"¡° Dijiu The woman in black repeated. Dijiu? Xu Bai Shang suddenly clenched his hands. Di Jiu, it was actually Di Jiu... "Did he just come to the Taoist realm?" Xu Bai Shang''s voice trembled. Although he asked, he had guessed that this Dijiu must be the guy he was looking for. Fortunately, he told him that as long as things reached a certain level, no matter whether he was in seclusion or not, he would report them to him. Otherwise, he doesn''t know that Dijiu has come to the Taoist realm£¨ Thank you for your monthly pass, thank you again!)

 Chapter 630

    He is the owner of void mountain. It''s good, but the void mountain where he is now is fake. The real void mountain is on di Jiu. Not only that, there are a lot of good things in Dijiu.


    Originally, he wanted to recover the strength, and then go to capture Di Jiu. I didn''t expect that di Jiu came to Daojie. He not only came to Daojie, but also was as arrogant as before. Even Jiang Dai''s home was destroyed.


    But how did Di Jiu come to the Taoist realm? It''s a dream to come to the Taoist realm between the two realms. How can Di Jiu do that?


    The woman in Black said respectfully, "yes, it''s only a hundred years since he came to the Taoist world. As soon as he entered the Taoist realm, he offended a monk of Hua Dao and a monk of Dao Yuan. Then he joined yanyidaozong and became a disciple of yanyidaozong. He helped yanyidaozong get the top 50 of Dageng danhebi, and he got the top 20 of himself. After that, he offended Jiang Dai and was chased and killed by Jiang Dai for more than 100 years... "


    "You said that Jiang Dai pursued and killed Di for more than 900 years, but di Jiu finally went to destroy Jiang Dai''s Daihe hall?" After Xu Bai Shang asked this, he felt that it was just like Di Jiu''s style.


    It seems that di Jiu has fallen into Jiang Dai''s hands. He was trapped between the two realms for the sake of void mountain. He knew better than anyone that Jiang Dai was terrible. Although he was ranked fourth in the top ten geniuses and Jiang Dai was ranked sixth, in fact, he knew very well that he might not be able to handle Jiang Dai.


    Over the years, he was trapped in the void mountain, and his accomplishments didn''t advance. I heard that Jiang Dai was already a Hunyuan state, and his strength should be stronger than him. However, even if Jiang Dai is stronger than him, he will not give up the void mountain. He''s going out. He can''t have anything else. He must take it back.


    At the same time, he held a glimmer of hope in his heart that di Jiu had not refined the void mountain, which was still between the two worlds. Because he did not feel his own blood essence, no breath of his blood essence, that means that di Jiu did not refine the void mountain.


    The woman in black replied, "yes, Jiang Dai provoked Guangjing holy gate. Unexpectedly, there was a strong man in Guangjing holy gate. Jiang Dai was seriously injured and ran away. At this time, di Jiu destroys Daihe hall. Jiang Dai pursues Di Jiu with injuries. Now he should still be pursuing him. "


    Is there a way for Guangjing holy gate? Xu Bai Shang was very surprised, and immediately knew that he should not be in charge of these things. He immediately said, "take a look at the matter of Xu Kong Mountain. I want to go out..."


    When it comes to the last word, Xu Bai Shang has left the void mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is more and more difficult. He clearly feels Jiang Dai''s breath. Now he also knows that Jiang Dai should be seriously injured. Otherwise, Jiang Dai might have caught up with him.


    At the moment, the only thing Di Jiu can do is to use the rules to escape madly, and at the same time try to make himself escape in the space without causing any fluctuations in the space.


    It''s easy to say, but in the process of rapid escape, it''s too difficult to keep the space stable.


    A month later, di Jiu is still on the run, and Jiang Dai is still chasing him. After a month of rapid escape, di Jiu''s understanding of rule escape is also more and more profound.


    At first, he was just after speed. At the back, he is not only faster and faster, but also causes less and less spatial fluctuation.


    A month later, when Di Jiu ran away, there was almost no fluctuation of spatial rules. Jiang Dai didn''t chase him because of his intuition.


    Di Jiu''s speed is faster and faster, and the spatial fluctuation is weaker and weaker, even disappear. Jiang Dai in this month, the injury is also gradually recovered. He has too many good things. In order to recapture his Yin Yang Taiji diagram, Jiang Dai does not care about consumption.


    The injury gradually disappeared, and Jiang Dai''s speed became faster and faster.


    Di Jiu once again swallowed a drop of Yan Yi Zhen Lu, secretly scolded in his heart, Jiang Dai this son of a bitch, himself destroyed his Dai He Dian, it seems that it is still light. In the future, if he comes back from the sea of void, Jiang Dai will rebuild Daihe hall, and he will destroy it once more.


    "Dijiu, you will leave my Taiji diagram, I will spare you once." To di Jiu''s horror, he heard Jiang Dai''s voice.


    But at the moment, Jiang Dai did not enter the scope of his mind, so it is only a matter of time for Jiang Dai to catch up with him.


    No, since Jiang Dai is going to catch up with him, why should he make a sound to remind him?


    As soon as di Jiu thought of it, a vast expanse of water appeared in his mind.


    It''s time to find the lake! No wonder Jiang Dai wants to remind him that Jiang Dai is worried that he will rush into the lake.


    Di nine at the moment where will also pay attention to Jiang Dai''s words, rules Dunshu once again enhance a section, rushed into the lake.


    Di Jiu enters the lake, and Jiang Dai rushes into the lake.


    Jiang Dai is really worried at the moment. He really can''t figure out why Di Jiu didn''t use his Wuxing Dunshu. According to his conjecture, di Jiu was the one who got the treasure of Daihe temple in the fairyland. Since this man entered Daihe temple in the fairyland, he would definitely get the five elements evasion skill.


    Jiang Dai thinks that unless the other party is crazy, he won''t use the five elements technique. As a matter of fact, di Jiu has never used the five elements to escape.


    Jiang Dai couldn''t figure it out. What else is more powerful than the five elements? But di Jiu''s Dunshu is stronger than the five elements Dunshu. Because of his cultivation, di Jiu is close to him. Otherwise, his five elements evasion will never catch up with him. He didn''t know that in addition to the regular evasion, there was another evasion that was no weaker or even stronger than the five elements evasion, that is, the divine evasion. The reason why Xunhu got its name is that it''s too easy to get lost in Xunhu. Even in the Hunyuan realm, he did not dare to enter the lake. Di Jiu didn''t take his Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram, that''s all. Now that di Jiu has taken his Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram, he can only chase into the lake with a stiff head. Di Jiu was just as anxious. As soon as he entered the lake, he was frantically using the rules to escape. Just a short day, di Jiu was surprised. He could not feel Jiang Dai''s threat. This lake is really a good place. Jiang Dai did stop. When he entered the lake, he still had some shadow of Di Jiu. Half a day later, he completely lost Di Jiu''s position. Jiang Dai stands on the lake angrily. He is almost crazy. Entering the lake, he completely lost the news of Di Jiu, which was not good for him. Even if it''s him, it''s impossible to go back now. At the moment, he has only one way. He is looking for the lake, seeking the opportunity to join the road, and then slowly looking for Dijiu. Yin Yang Taiji diagram, he will never give up Although there is no threat from Jiang Dai, di Jiu is still in a hurry to escape. If it is not for a violent funnel vortex rushing out of the lake, di Jiu estimates that he will not stop at all. This frenzied funnel whirlpool almost rolls Di Jiu in the rush, which makes Di Jiu wake up. This is to find the lake. Looking for the lake is a lost lake. If he dares to escape here, I''m afraid he won''t have to chase after Jiang Dai, and he will be finished. Although the fury of the funnel vortex in the continuous volume of rich to the extreme of heaven and earth Dan gas, di nine still dare not close. He guessed that there might be a treasure land like the dagendan river below, but this kind of whirlpool, which he approached, was to seek death. Di Jiu sent out a spaceship and slowed down his speed, while his mind expanded to the maximum. At this time, di Jiu understood why Jiang Dai had lost his position. It''s very strange on the lake. His mind doesn''t seem to be suppressed, but some spaces just can''t be touched. Di Jiu didn''t want to touch these spaces. He even secretly congratulated himself that he had escaped from the lake for so many days and didn''t fall into the space that could not be touched by such thoughts. Fortunately, di Jiu also has a Dao Tong, which is more useful. Under the pupil of Tao, di Jiu finally sees a space that can''t be touched by his mind, which is obviously a spatial dislocation in the realm. There is a spatial dislocation above the lake, which makes Dijiu a little shocked. Is this really a big lake? Chirp! A clear sound rings out, and a shadow of a flying magic weapon appears on the edge of Di Jiu''s mind. The flying magic weapon seems to be chasing something. Di Jiu just hesitated a little, then took off the ship and chased after him. He was looking for the lake, but his eyes were black. He didn''t know the southeast and northwest. Although Xunhu was the place where he had planned to come in, he was chased by Jiang Dai before he was ready. Di Jiu can''t even catch up with Jiang Dai when he uses his regular evasion skills. Even on the lake, it only takes him half a column of incense time, and the spaceship becomes clear. The friars on the spaceship obviously also found Di Jiu, who came from the emergency escape, and simply stopped£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 631

    Di Jiu stopped in front of the monk. He was a monk of Huadao. He was tall and powerful. He had a thin layer of blood around him. As soon as di Jiu saw it, he knew that this man was looking for the lake to kill all the year round. He didn''t know how many monsters he had killed.


    This monk should have seen that di Jiu''s strength is not as good as him, so he is not worried about catching up with him. But I have some admiration for Di Jiu''s courage to pursue a Tao. In his words, he would not dare.


    "Daoyou, please. I just went into the lake by mistake. I don''t know if Daoyou can find the way out." Although Di Jiu knew that the other side certainly did not know the way to find the lake, he still asked. The purpose is to tell the other person that he is lost.


    The friar nodded. He could see that Dijiu must have lost his way. As for going into the lake by mistake, he didn''t hear it. How many monks entered the lake by mistake? The monks who came in either wanted to go to the sea of void or were chased and escaped.


    "There''s no way to find the lake. I''ve been here for hundreds of years, but I''m still trapped here and can''t leave." This changes the way friar light to say.


    Di Jiu looked at the monk in surprise. He saw this guy chasing a monster just now. How could he be trapped here?


    "Did you see me chasing xunhulun just now and think I was not trapped?" The monk of Hua Dao saw Di Jiu''s mind.


    Di Jiu said, "yes, is that looking for Hu Luan?"


    The monk nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s the lake seeking Luan. In the lake seeking, the lake seeking Luan is the most valuable thing. The cultivation with the demon pill of xunhulun is even comparable to that of daodan, which is a little more violent. The feather of xunhulun is the top refining material. You''ll know that later.


    You don''t see that I''ve been chasing xunhulun very fast just now. In fact, I only dare to move within a certain range. This range has been worked out by me for hundreds of years. Otherwise, I would have fallen into the lake for a long time. In fact, you''re lucky to be here


    Finish saying, this change way also light of saw Di nine one eye, that meaning is to seek the lake of terrible, you will soon know.


    Di Jiu knew each other''s meaning, but he didn''t think so. He really met some terrible places when he was looking for the lake, such as the space that the mind could not penetrate into, which was like the dislocation of space.


    But this kind of place doesn''t need his life. He has a way pupil to see in advance. Even if he does not have Tao Tong, his sensitivity to the rules of heaven and earth will not fall into the space dislocation casually.


    How many people have been to the fifth floor of the vast market? He has been, even at the entrance of the fifth floor of the vast market.


    He was sure that Jiang Dai didn''t dare to go to the fifth floor. Even people like Jiang Dai didn''t dare to go to the place where he went. That means that his survival ability is far from that of ordinary monks.


    He didn''t worry that he would fall in the lake. He worried that he would lose his way in the lake.


    "Have you met other monks these years?" Di Jiu asked again. He wanted more information, and then he went on his way immediately. Like this monk, he would never have been trapped in a certain range of Lake searching for hundreds of years.


    The monk said, "naturally, there are dozens of monks trapped in this area. The rest of the people, like me, have a fixed scope. After a period of time, we all meet and exchange something. In addition, it is mainly about the feeling of looking for the lake and the possible way out. "


    Di Jiu was overjoyed and quickly said, "this Taoist friend, when will you meet next time to exchange things? Can you take me to one? "


    There are many good things in di Jiu now. He is a Taoist Dan God and a Taoist Dan saint. He really doesn''t care about other people''s things. What he cares about is that there are so many monks trapped here, and there must be some clues to find the lake.


    He is good at cultivating the rules, but he must have more experience if he has spent hundreds of years or even thousands of years in searching for the lake. These experiences are the most precious things and what he urgently needs. He went to this kind of trade fair not for the exchange of cultivation resources, but for the exchange of the experience of walking in the lake.


    The monk hesitated for a moment and said, "the next deal will be the day after tomorrow. Your accomplishments are insufficient. I suggest you hunt some xunhulun. Otherwise, if you go to the exchange meeting and have nothing to show, I''m afraid not everyone is willing to talk with you. "


    Obviously, the monk reminded Dijiu that not everyone had the same patience as him to answer a monk''s words. With Dijiu''s accomplishments, if you go to the fair without anything, you will be despised by the strong, and even don''t want to talk to Dijiu.


    "Thank you, my friend. Can you tell me the place of exchange? I''ll be there the day after tomorrow. " Said Di Jiu.


    The monk shook his head: "it''s no use going there by yourself. You can''t get into that place at all. I can take you the day after tomorrow."


    After that, the friar took out a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu, "this is the scope of my activities, which also has my communication information. Today and tomorrow, you can hunt for Hu Luan in the scope of my activities. It''s better not to leave this area and speak from your heart. It''s really lucky that you can come here with your cultivation. "


    The name of the monk is not bad. Di Jiu took over the jade slips and said, "my name is di Jiu." The monk also nodded, "my name is Xue Yu. I can''t help you too much in the place of looking for the lake."¡° This has helped me a lot. " Di Jiu said that he went to look for the lake, but he didn''t have any preparation. Who knows that Jiang Dai''s speed of coming back is so fast. Not only that, Jiang Dai''s evasion is also terrible. Xue Yu said again, "it''s very fast and stupid to find Hu Luan. Once he''s hunted down, he likes to flee to his hometown. The place where xunhulun lives is usually full of spirit, and it''s very safe. If you can find an old house for a seeker, you may get more than one seeker. After seizing Xunhu Luan, you can take that place as the center and delimit your own safe territory. " After that, Xue Yu turned and left. Hearing Xue Yu''s words, di Jiu knew that there should be no lake Luan in this area. Xue Yu has been here for hundreds of years. Even if he has, he is passing by. Di Jiu didn''t listen to Xue Yu. After he left the area where Xue Yu was, shennian quickly captured a looking for Lake Luan. Looking for Hu Luan is really fast and beautiful. In addition to the tail, the whole body is blue, tail feathers also with colorful color, when the tail unfolds, like a peacock. Di jiushennian has just captured xunhulun. Xunhulun is about to break out of his mind. If Xue Yu comes, I''m afraid he will have to give up. His pursuit of Hu Luan was not at the edge of his mind. Don''t say that he can''t catch up with Xunhu Luan, who is on the edge of divine thoughts. Even if he is a monk, no one can catch up with him. However, di Jiu didn''t even use the rules to escape. He directly tried to escape the two gods, and this Xunhu Luan clearly appeared in his mind. Obviously, xunhulun also knew that Dijiu was chasing him. He screamed and his speed suddenly doubled. But no matter how fast you are looking for Hu Luan, you can''t escape in front of Di Jiu. Only a small half of the incense, di Jiu''s mind on the lock of the head looking for Lake Luan. It seems that this looking for Lake Luan knows that she can''t escape. She turns a corner and rushes directly to a small island which is not very big. It seems that this island should be her home. As Xue Yu said, this is not a place to look for Hu Luan at one end, but two. Just now, xunhulun, who was chased back by Di Jiu, didn''t look at him in horror at the moment, but nestled tightly with the other xunhulun. The head was originally in the island of looking for Lake Luan, as tightly in the head of the escape back to look for Lake Luan body. This is clearly a male and a female, di Jiu finally understood the meaning of Xue Yu''s words. There was something indescribable surging in his heart. When xunhulun was chased, he knew that he would make the other half die, but he didn''t hesitate. He would rather die with the other half than live alone. Di Jiu''s idea falls on the world book. He sees Xunhu Luan, but in the world book, this kind of Luan bird has another name, qingyiluan. After this kind of Luan bird is born, it is looking for the other half. Once it finds the other half, it will not separate again. If one of them dies, the other will commit suicide. Di Jiu silently drops a ring to Xunhu Luan, who is chased back by him, and turns to leave. No matter how valuable qingyiluan is, he doesn''t want to kill one of them.

 Chapter 632

    Di Jiu has no ability to stop others from hunting xunhulun, but he will never hunt xunhulun himself. Sometimes, people are not necessarily more noble than birds. Qing Yiluan''s love is respected by him.


    Two days passed quickly. Xue Yu was very trustworthy. Before Di Jiu could send him a message, he took the initiative to find Di Jiu. "Come on, di Daoyou, let''s go to the exchange meeting. If you don''t mind, you can take my ship


    This is just Xue Yu''s polite words. As long as it''s not stupid, no one will go to a strange Friar''s spaceship. Although Di Jiu and Xue Yu met once, they could only be regarded as strange friars.


    Xue Yu just casually said that he didn''t think that di Jiu would take his spaceship. Later, he thought it was normal for Di Jiu to sacrifice his spaceship.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xue." To Xue Yu''s surprise, di Jiu really landed on his spaceship after thanking him.


    Xue Yu was stunned and then asked in surprise, "Di Daoyou, do you believe me so much?"


    Generally speaking, di Jiu''s cultivation is one level weaker than him. If he falls on his spaceship in this way, he gives his life to him.


    Di Jiu laughed. "Of course, I believe Xue Daoyou is a very good friend. Otherwise, I would not be so enthusiastic to a low-level monk who just came to the lake. "


    "Ha ha..." Xue Yu laughed, patted Di Jiu and said, "I''ve made you a friend. Let''s go. It doesn''t matter if we don''t find a place. When we come back from the exchange, I''ll help you find it. It''s easy to find a safe place around here. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Yu obviously went to the exchange meeting many times. The speed of the spaceship was very fast. Looking at the line, di Jiu knew that Xue Yu knew that this area was safe.


    One day later, the spaceship landed on a big island. Di Jiu''s mind sweeps out and sees the spaceship coming one after another.


    "Brother Xue Yu, why did you bring a man here?" After someone landed on the spaceship, he took the initiative to say hello to Xue Yu.


    Xue Yu greets one by one, and then introduces that di Jiu has just come to the lake.


    "Xue Daoyou''s patience is really good. I don''t have it." A Confucianist in Qing Yi, who was holding Buddha dust in his hand, laughs with some ridicule in his tone.


    It is obvious that Xue Yu even had this cultivation of Di Jiu, and he was not afraid of the burden.


    Di Jiu is a little speechless. This guy is just a monk of Hua Dao. How could a monk of Hua Dao laugh at his weak cultivation? At least he is also an educator.


    "This new friend seems to have a different origin. Hahaha..." another monk of Huadao glanced at di Jiu and said something strange.


    "Brother Di, these two are Daoyou Yuan Hui and Daoyou shubu." Feel a few people speak some not welcome Di nine appearance, Xue Yu quickly introduced.


    Di Jiu just responded. He said that he just came here, and he didn''t offend these two guys at all. How can these two guys talk.


    Hehe, it''s because he didn''t take the initiative to say hello as a junior. Just two monks of Huadao also wanted him to take the initiative to greet them. They probably didn''t wake up in their dreams. If these two people speak politely, di Jiu also takes the initiative to greet. These two guys are probably trapped in the lake all the year round. They want to find some confidence in this new monk.


    "Brother Xue, is the exchange meeting here?" Because of Xue Yu''s words, di Jiu didn''t take the initiative to come forward to salute. Instead, he asked a word without nutrition.


    Xue Yu understood it as soon as he heard it. It seems that his new brother Di Jiu is not a man without temper. His view seems to be wrong before.


    Xue Yu laughed, "yes, it''s here. Let''s go. I''ll take you in."


    Two Huadao, who satirize Di Jiu, see Xue Yu''s active introduction. Di Jiu is still too lazy to pay attention to them, and his eyes suddenly cool down.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re new. There are always new monks here. A new monk, with low accomplishments, is so arrogant that he is looking for death.


    Xue Yu has now taken Di Jiu into a hall of giant stone refining. There are more than ten people in the hall. Di Jiu is relieved that he does not see a monk in Daoyuan realm.


    It seems that there is some basis for the two monks to look down on him. They are all in groups. Di Jiu doesn''t believe that there is no monk Daoyuan here. It should be that there is another group of monks Daoyuan.


    As di Jiu and Xue Yu sat down, more and more monks came in. Half a day later, more than 30 people came here soon. There is no mistake in disdaining that bunk of divination. Except for Dijiu, they are all monks of Huadao.


    Di Jiu finally saw two strong men in the half trail Yuanjing. As soon as they came, they sat in the primary and secondary positions. It seems that these two guys should be the leaders.


    The half step Taoist yuan sitting on the throne has evil eyes. He may be looking for the lake all the year round, or he may be the water spirit root. This guy has a kind of water attribute breath all over his body.


    Another half trail monk in Yuanjing was tall, his eyes narrowed into a gap, and he was full of evil spirit. At first sight, he knew that he had killed countless monsters.


    "Xue Yu, new comer?" It was the half step Taoist Yuan who was very evil eyed. Xue Yu quickly stood up and said, "I''ve met brother Huang Quan and brother Feng binglu. This is brother Di Jiu. Soon after he entered the lake, he lost his way and met me. He heard there was an exchange meeting here, so I brought him Di Jiu is also to these two people embrace a fist, two and a half trail yuan won''t let him be afraid. He''s here to ask for information, so it''s a good idea to take the initiative to say hello¡° Young people have some confidence. " Feng binglu lightly said a word, obviously to di Jiu just far hugged a fist to say hello, didn''t stand up and bow to salute, in the heart some displeasure¡° Well, this time we''re still going to trade things. Brother binglu, come first. " Sitting on the throne, Huang Quan waved his hand, but he didn''t care about Di Jiu''s impoliteness. Feng binglu said with a smile, "well, from me on, I brought some good things today. Please have a look." Then Feng binglu grabbed a cage. Seeing the cage, Dijiu almost stood up. This is the pair of Xunhu Luan that he let go two days ago. He can''t be wrong. He can feel the breath of Xunhu Luan as soon as he sees it¡° Eh, brother Feng, did you catch the living Xunhu Luan or a couple? This is something I''ve never seen before. It''s really a good thing. " A monk in the later period of Hua Dao exclaimed in surprise that this living looking for Hu Luan was in urgent need of him. This guy, di Jiu, is the shubu introduced by Xue Yu. Not only shubu, but also other friars were eager to look for Hu Luan at both ends of the cage. This was what they wanted. Looking for the inner alchemy of Hu Luan, that''s the best thing. But once you meet a living xunhulun, you can directly use xunhulun''s hot essence and blood to take xunhulun''s hot inner pill. The effect is more than ten times stronger. If a pair is fully used, there is a 60% chance to enter the half path. Feng binglu said with a smile, "it''s still a couple to catch the living looking for Hu Luan. I don''t dare to tell others, but I dare say that this kind of opportunity is absolutely rare. If I hadn''t done it half way, I wouldn''t have done it. Now let''s bid. As long as it''s something I think is suitable, I''ll do it. " Huang Quan is also surprised to see that pair of looking for Hu Luan, he asked, "brother Feng, looking for Hu Luan is the most difficult to catch, not to mention directly catching a pair, how do you do it?" They all know that even if xunhulun is imprisoned, as soon as he meets him, xunhulun will die. It''s almost impossible to catch them alive¡° Hehe, this can only be said to be my luck. When I went there, these two Xunhu Luan seemed to be injured, but they were picked up by me. " Feng binglu said again. Everyone knows that Feng binglu doesn''t want to say it, and no one cares. They don''t want to say it either. Dijiu clenched his fist. He understood what was going on? He missed Nong Xiuqi because he was moved by Xunhu Luan''s love for life and death, so he lost a ring to the two Xunhu luans. In the ring, there are two miraculous fruits and a pile of Shenyuan pills. The fruit of spirit is the fruit of Tao. After eating it, you can make Xun Hu Luan advance to a higher level quickly, and her intelligence will also rise to a higher level. Feng binglu must have been caught when these two Xunhu Luan were promoted. Fortunately, this guy''s strength is limited. He didn''t realize that the two Xunhu Luan lost their ability to act because they swallowed Daoguo. Otherwise, the two Xunhu Luan must have been cut open by the bastard¡° I made a rule fragment of wood property... "The first offer surprised everyone. It''s a rule fragment of wood property. Its value is not low¡° I have an egg of a five level Yuefeng beast... "Di Jiu suddenly stood up and said word by word," no one can take this pair of qingyiluan away... "(that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! Let''s talk about voting again. It''s a very difficult ratio. 17% disagreed with the company, and 71% agreed with the company. And 12% don''t care, just watch the more wonderful plot. I looked at the message and found that almost 80% of Daoyou''s messages were in the hope of being connected. As for why the vote didn''t reach 80%, I guess many of my friends chose the first one and didn''t pay attention. I decided to use the message of one of my friends, that is, you can connect, but don''t connect too deeply. That''s it. Once it''s decided, it won''t change. By the way, ask for monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 633

    All the people are stunned, and then all the incredible looking at di Jiu, most people are thinking, why can this person live to today?


    Xue Yu''s face turned pale. He thought that di Jiu had a good character and was not a calculating person. He was willing to associate with di Jiu and even took him to the exchange meeting.


    Who knows that di Jiu is so bold and dare to speak like this in this exchange meeting of powerful people. Even if Di Jiu doesn''t want to die, he will definitely be involved this time.


    This is not only the friars who despise these offers, but also Feng binglu. Who is Feng binglu? This is a half trail Yuanjing. In terms of real combat effectiveness, even a few Huadao later stages are not his opponents.


    Originally always wanted to wait to teach Di Jiu a lesson of Shu Bu, but now he had no idea, he knew that di Jiu was dead. He is also thinking about this kind of EQ guy. I don''t know why he can live to this day.


    "It''s not easy for you to live to this day." Shubu, with a smile, said a word and stopped talking.


    Feng binglu stares at di Jiu coldly, slowing down and says, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Murderous everywhere, even sitting in the farthest place can clearly feel.


    Di Jiu stepped back and came out of his seat. He also stared at Feng binglu and said, "you arrested my friend. Do you think I''m just talking?"


    "Brother Huang, I''m sorry. Today I''m going to break the rule that I can''t do anything in the exchange meeting." Feng binglu didn''t look at di Jiu any more. Instead, he threw a fist at Huang Quan.


    Huang Quan said with a smile, "brother Feng, please. If you kill this kind of rubbish, it''s not a violation of the rules. This kind of arrogant rubbish, even if brother Feng doesn''t do it, I won''t let him live half a life. "


    "Good." After Feng binglu answered a good word, Zhang Shou was a thunder shovel in his hand.


    Di nine surprised are not surprised, still calm said, "this pair of green according to Luan is not related to me, you know. I left a ring for this pair of qingyiluan. There is a pile of Shenyuan pills in the ring. "


    Shenyuan pill? Hearing these three words, all the people''s eyes were shining, even Huang Quan wanted to do it. Di Jiu, the mole ant, still has such a good thing as Shenyuan Dan? If there is such a good thing, it would be a bit of a loss to give this mole ant to Feng binglu.


    Feng binglu was surprised, and then a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Di Jiu was right. When he caught the two Xunhu Luan, there was a ring, and there were many Shenyuan pills in the ring. The Shenyuan Dan in this ring is not only very good, but also very rich.


    Does this mole ant still have this kind of Shenyuan pill? Feng binglu was surprised. This was to make him go a step further. "Mole ant, everyone wants good things. But as you said, before you want to, I want to know how you can live to this day. "


    Feng binglu said that the thunder shovel in his hand turned into pieces of thunder to lock Di Jiu, and his whole person didn''t cover up at all. He rushed directly to di Jiu''s field. He wants to crush Dijiu in the most direct way, and then hold Dijiu''s neck to ask where Dijiu came from.


    "Boom!" The fierce thunder burst, and the people around him could only see that di Jiu was covered by the thunder at fengbinglu, and he had no way to live.


    The people around him are not fools. Some people have guessed the changes of Feng binglu''s eyes and movements just now. What Di Jiu said seems to be true. These two Xunhu Luan are really his. It''s just that it''s a little bit weird. Now it doesn''t matter whether it''s Dijiu or not.


    Di Jiu shakes his head. This guy is actually a monk of pseudo thunder department. If it''s any other attribute, maybe he will block it. He doesn''t even have the idea to block it. Let Lei Guang bang on his body, di Jiutian''s Sabre comes out and blows out at the same time.


    The mountain peaks are like gathering waves, and this fist turns into another fist mountain, which collides with Leiguang shovel.


    Feng binglu didn''t use his best magic power to deal with di Jiu, but his thunder shovel just offered a ten thousand thunder angry flower magic power. This kind of magic power is after locking the opponent in the thunder field, countless thunder flower pieces will tear the opponent to pieces.


    He didn''t think that Dijiu would block his thunder. Not only did he not think about it, but other friars around also didn''t think about it.


    Feng binglu is very powerful. Everyone here knows that if Huang Quan didn''t come here first, and if he stepped into the half trail first, the boss here might not be Huang Quan. At that time, a strong man of Hua Dao was dissatisfied with Feng binglu''s snatching of a Lei Qi stone. As a result, Feng binglu killed him on the spot with ten thousand thunder Nu Hua magic power. He didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    At the moment, di Jiu is locked by wanlei''s Nu Hua magic power. It''s strange that he can live.


    "Xue Yu, you are so bold. You dare to bring any rubbish here." Shu Bu stares at Xue Yu with a smile. His momentum has already locked Xue Yu. He is ready to wait for Di Jiu to be killed by Feng binglu, and then he takes the opportunity to attack Xue Yu. This not only flattered Feng binglu, but also got Xue Yu''s place. Xue Yu''s eyes have been red for a long time, but he has never had the chance to do it.


    Boom boom! Wave wave angry boxing style and ten thousand thunder angry flower rolled up piece thunder boom together, burst out all over the sky thunder light.


    Shenyuan is broken open, the space will boom bursts of vibration. All the friars here have to sacrifice their defensive magic weapons to stop the aftereffects. Feng binglu''s heart sank. He felt his thunder power on di Jiu, just like on cotton. There was no movement. That kind of thunder light magic power, let alone let Dijiu fall, even Dijiu''s clothes are not wrinkled. This man is definitely not a superficial cultivation state, and he is not a brave man, but because the strength of the other party is not inferior to him, or even stronger than him... No, it is not possible that he is stronger than him, it is certain that he is stronger than him... As soon as Feng binglu thought of this, there was a cold of death pouring in, and a terrible sword intention locked his space, Even his spirit was locked in by the intention of killing¡° Stop... "Feng binglu screamed wildly. As long as di Jiu stopped, he would be as far away as possible. He suspected that di Jiu was disguised as a monk in Daoyuan realm. It''s impossible to stop. Di Jiu''s Dao idea has locked Feng binglu. Tianshao Dao has already been rolled down. Feng binglu was burning blood essence crazily, trying to avoid this kind of killing intention. But all his actions were in vain, or his actions played a little role. Di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword finally didn''t fall from his eyebrows¡° Poof Tian Suo Dao rolled up a blood mist and split a shoulder of Feng binglu. He even lost half of his body¡° Brother Huang, help me... "Feng binglu cried out in a panic¡° Stop it, friend Huang Quan''s heart is crazy to startle, suddenly stand up, at the same time loudly roar a way¡° Poof Once again, Feng binglu was locked by the killing power of Tian Suo Dao. This time, he didn''t even have room to struggle. Di Jiu''s voice said, "now you know why I live to this day? Because rubbish like you and I have turned into debris under my knife. "¡° Poof The blood light burst, and Feng binglu was directly transformed into blood fog by Di Jiu''s tianshao sword. Di Jiu puts away the ring, raises his hand and pats it. The cage that Feng binglu put aside is smashed by Di Jiu, and the prohibition of that pair of xunheluan is also removed by Di Jiu. Two Xunhu Luan let out a clear sound and fell on di Jiu''s side. Di Jiu looked at the two Xunhu Luan and said, "if you are not in a hurry, just wait for me to finish the work here and go together." As if they could understand Di Jiu''s words, they all nodded and flew to the stone roof. At this moment, all people believe that this pair of Xunhu Luan is di Jiu''s¡° Dido is a good friend Huang Quan felt that his throat was a little dry and said something dry. Not only Huang Quan, but the rest of the friars were just as dull. What strength is this? Only two swords killed Feng binglu, a half step Taoist yuan? Looking at the fight between di Jiu and Feng binglu, Feng binglu has no ability to fight back. Di Jiu didn''t put away the sword, but walked to Huang Quan, "I''m good at it, but your luck is not very good."£¨ In the public wechat, many friends left prescriptions or methods for treating cough. Lao Wu is here to thank you again. I really appreciate it. Although I can''t reply one by one, I have sensed everyone''s concern in my heart. Thanks again, Heshi!)

 Chapter 634

    "Friend, I didn''t do it just now." Huang Quan see Di nine come over, the eyes of evil no longer before the calm.


    Di Jiu stopped, looked at Huang Quan and said, "Oh, I can hear it clearly. Even if Feng binglu, who was killed by me, didn''t do it, you would do it."


    Huang Quan forced himself to calm down and said to di Jiuyi, "I apologized to my friends for what I said before, but I was wrong. I don''t know that Feng binglu really robbed Daoyou''s Xunhu Luan. If I know, I don''t need my friends to do it. I''ll take the initiative to do it to Feng binglu. "


    Huang Quan knows better than anyone that his strength is not better than that of Feng binglu. Di Jiu can easily kill Feng binglu, which means that he can easily kill him.


    People around him even repressed their breath. Di Jiu killed Feng binglu like a melon. Now Huang Quan is begging for mercy. As long as they don''t want to die, they won''t talk nonsense at this time.


    Shubu''s face turned pale. He didn''t want to escape, but where could he escape? There is a fixed life in this place. If he runs away now, he will be dead. At the moment, he can only hope that di Jiudu will be more generous and don''t care about him. After all, he didn''t offend Di Jiu too seriously before.


    He looks at Xue Yu, hoping that when Di Jiu troubles him, Xue Yu can help him.


    Xue Yu was looking at di Jiu with his mouth half open. At the moment, he finally understood why Di Jiu, a monk of education, dared to chase him to ask questions and even to get on his spaceship.


    It was not because he was lucky to meet him, who was easier to talk, but because he was lucky to meet Di Jiu, who was easier to talk.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I have a grudge." Di nine hands a Yang, the day Suo knife sends out a burst of buzzing sound, follow the knife gas wave after wave of spread out.


    Huang Quan raised his hand and slapped himself, "brother Di, I''m rubbish. Just now I was talking nonsense


    Since Di Jiu doesn''t want to give him face, Huang Quan doesn''t dare to keep it. If you want more face, he is sure that di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao will lock him.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "give me all the information you''ve got from looking for the lake after you''ve lived in the lake for so many years. The second is to compensate for some things. The third is to swear that you won''t catch the lake Luan in the lake."


    "Yes, yes." When Huang Quan heard that di Jiu didn''t plan to argue with him, he didn''t hesitate to take out a ring and give it to di Jiu. Then he swore, "from today on, if I dare to kill a xunhulun, I will be killed by thunder."


    "Go away and sit down." Di nine cold hum a, didn''t continue to shake Quan hands. This kind of people are everywhere and can''t be killed at all.


    "Master..." shubu''s voice trembled.


    Di nine cold eyes swept beam BU for a while, light say, "in fact I and you the same doubt, how can you live to now.". You are just a Tao, but you think you are the master of the universe


    Shu Bu bowed respectfully and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Brother di..." Xue Yu cried with a bitter smile. Not long ago, he thought he was covering Di Jiu. Now he knows that di Jiu''s strength is covering him. "


    Di Jiu patted Xue Yu on the shoulder, and then said to the people who stood up, "please sit down."


    Even Huang Quan can only look at di Jiu''s face. At the moment, no one dares to talk nonsense. Di Jiu asked them to sit down. No one dared to disagree. They all sat down.


    In such a place as Xunhu, strength is the most important. Once this place offends a strong one, it will fall in the majority. Although the lake is vast, there are few places to escape.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I entered the lake not long ago. Originally, I wanted to go to the sea of void. After I got to the lake, I knew that there was no direction at all. I would like to ask you how to find the way to the sea of void? " Di Jiu''s tone was very polite.


    No one speaks. These people are speechless to di Jiu. If you know the way to the sea of void, who will be trapped here? Moreover, after entering the lake, I knew that there was no direction at all. How could this guy


    Several people thought about how di Jiu lived to the present, but they just half thought about it and stubbornly cut off their own thoughts. How did Di Jiu live to the present day? He has explained to Feng binglu just now.


    Di Jiu didn''t care what everyone thought, and continued, "of course, I''m afraid there''s no one who can know the way to the sea of void. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you have the experience of finding the lake route or the possible direction of the void sea, you can trade with me. "


    There is still no one to speak. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu who was too powerful, maybe someone would have sneered.


    Di Jiu took out a pile of jade bottles and put them in front of him. "I have cloud cutting pill, divine cloud pill, soul fighting pill, roedan... Even if you need the fruit of destiny, I have it here. Of course, if you don''t want these daodan and need to attack magic weapon, I still have it. In addition to these things, I have yanyizhenlu. As for Shenyuandan, you can have as many as you want, as long as your things have enough value. "


    Originally, they were all indifferent friars. After Di Jiu finished speaking, they all breathed quickly.


    Some people even suspect that they are dreaming. What Dijiu brings out is daodan? And then there''s Dogo. It''s crazy. Jieyun pill and luoerdan are all top-level healing pills. Shenyun pill and Daoyuan pill are the elixirs for the emperor to recover and fight for the soul. They are also the elixirs for strengthening the Yuanshen. One of these elixirs is a dream. Now this young monk has seized a bunch of jade bottles. In addition to these, what else is yanyizhenlu? This yanyizhenlu is even more precious than daodan. Can a monk really be so rich? Don''t say that you are looking for the lake, even in the Taoist realm, you may not be able to meet them. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s strength, someone would have robbed him. The scene is quiet. Everyone wants Dijiu''s things, but they can''t get out what Dijiu asks for¡° Master, I have a jade slip here. What can I exchange, master? " After a long time, a monk in the later period of Hua Dao carefully took out a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu. Di Jiu takes over the jade slips and sweeps them in. Then he is ecstatic. This jade slip is actually the route to the sea of void. On the lake, the most misplaced position is the position of the sea of void. As long as this jade slip, di Jiu is sure that he can find the sea of void. Misplaced space, is not the mind can not sweep the scope of space? When he came all the way, he met much better. It''s obvious that this jade slip is newly carved, and it doesn''t matter that di Jiu. He put the jade slips away and regained his calm. "Yes, it''s useful for me. What do you want?"¡° I want a soul pill. " The friar of Huadao said quickly. Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and threw it to the monk, "OK, exchange it, and give you a cloud cutting pill."¡° Thank you The monk was very happy. His spirit was damaged. As long as there was a soul fighting pill, he could go further. As long as Yuanshen recovers, he can go to the sea of void immediately. As for Jieyun pill, it''s the holy product of healing. The healing pill, where can I get it? Di Jiu''s eyes swept out again, "who else has something to exchange? I said that in the front, if you waste my time with rubbish, don''t blame me for not being polite. " A few want to take rubbish information jade Jane and di nine exchange of change road friars, stifled action. It''s not a joke that di Jiu said that he didn''t care about human feelings. What Feng binglu had killed with two knives didn''t even have debris. Although the eyes are greedy for the good things in front of Dijiu, Xiaoming is still more important. Di Jiu didn''t wait long, but after more than ten breaths, he put away the things in front of him and said to Xue Yu, "brother Xue, I''m going to the sea of void. Do you want to go with me?" Xue Yu understood the power of Di Jiu Long ago, so he just let go and said with a smile, "thank you for watching me, so Xue Yu went with him."¡° Let''s go. " Di Jiu didn''t hesitate, turned and walked out of the exchange stone house. In this stone house, except for Xue Yu, no other friars had any idea of helping him. So Dijiu didn''t plan to ask anyone else to join him. That pair of Xunhu Luan also flew out with di Jiu. Di Jiu fell on Xunhu, took out a ring again, handed it to one of them and said, "you have just swallowed the fruit of Tao, but you haven''t established your cultivation. You''d better stay away from this place and find a place to stabilize your cultivation. I want to cross Xunhu. It''s very dangerous all the way." One xunhulun grabs Di Jiu''s ring, and then takes the other xunhulun to fly around Di Jiu for three times. After that, they sing in unison. Then they rush into the sky and disappear in the distance£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 635

    "Brother Di, I''m really a frog in the well. If you hadn''t killed Feng binglu today, I would have been killed by that bunpu." Standing on di Jiu''s spaceship, Xue Yu said gratefully.


    He saw very clearly that when Di Jiuyi was killed by Feng binglu, the buns would attack him with an excuse. He was not afraid of shubu, but there was Feng binglu beside him. Once he started, he would die.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for me, the bunk couldn''t find an excuse to fight you."


    Xue Yu shook his head, "no, even if there is no today''s thing, I will not stay here often. There is a gap between Na Shuo Bu and Yuan Hui and me. They have a crush on my territory. Sooner or later they will come to me.... "


    When Xue Yu said this, he suddenly stopped and immediately said eagerly, "brother Di, you can''t go so fast on the lake. It''s out of the safe range here. It''s easy to encounter the space vortex, and then be swept in and disappear."


    He was surprised by the speed of Dijiu. Dijiu''s control of the speed of the spaceship was too frightening.


    Although he was very fast in pursuing Hu Luan before, it was within his own scope. He would not dare to leave that area so soon.


    In fact, even if it''s very slow, it will be swept away by the spatial dislocation at any time.


    Di Jiu explained, "I got a jade slip before, which is the way to leave and look for the lake. But I''m the only one who can use this method. I''m afraid even if others know it, they may not be able to use it. "


    That avoids the spatial dislocation the way, di nine estimates really can achieve absolutely not many. He has Tao Tong, and his mind is forged through his mind. The divination forging he got is just some simple foundation. Over the years, he has already changed the foundation of divination forging through his own means.


    Many spaces beyond the reach of ordinary minds can be swept by his mind.


    "Do you know the way out?" Xue Yu''s excited voice trembled. Although he was willing to go with di Jiu, he didn''t really feel that he could go out with di Jiu.


    He is very clear that di Jiu suppresses Shu Bu and makes him dare not move. Once Dijiu is gone, he will suffer sooner or later.


    For these reasons, he had to go with Dijiu.


    "Of course." Di Jiu is very clear about Xue Yu''s idea, he wants to take Xue Yu out to say so. If Xue Yu really doesn''t want to go out with him, he must kill Huang Quan and Shu bu. Otherwise, Xue Yu would be harmed. Di Jiu wanders alone to this day, how can he not know this truth.


    After getting the affirmative reply from di Jiu, Xue Yu was really excited.


    After going out of the lake, it is said that there is a chance to enter the sea of void.


    It is said that there are too many opportunities in the void sea. If he goes to the void sea, he may have a chance to go further and enter the realm of Tao Yuan.


    Daoyuan realm, a realm he never thought of. In the realm of Taoism, although there are many monks in daoyuanjing, compared with the huge group of Huadao, the monks in daoyuanjing are rare.


    Sensing that Dijiu was seriously controlling the spaceship, Xue Yu did not dare to talk to Dijiu any more. He just closed his eyes and began to grasp the time to practice.


    Di Jiu is using the mind forging to refine his mind while controlling the spaceship to accelerate forward. He found that walking along the place with more spatial dislocation, he walked faster and faster, and there were more and more spatial dislocation along the way.


    Obviously, this kind of spatial dislocation does have direction division. The more along a certain direction, the more spatial dislocation. Di Jiu did not dare to control the spacecraft into the space dislocation, but his mind could enter the space dislocation.


    At the beginning, di Jiu''s mind would be hanged as soon as he went in. In the back, his mind can be recovered from the spatial dislocation, and even through the spatial dislocation, he can see the space in another direction.


    This kind of progress is absolutely the fastest. In just a few days, di Jiu felt that his mind had improved a lot. At this time, he can find the right direction clearly without Tao Tong.


    Unfortunately, his spaceship is too low-grade, otherwise, his speed can be faster.


    Five months later, Xue Yu woke up from the closed door. When he opened his eyes, he immediately felt that the spaceship was more than twice as fast as three months ago. I''m afraid this speed is not much lower than the speed of the first-class spaceship. This is Lake searching


    Xue Yu knew that di Jiu had really found a way to find the lake, and he knew how to get there. Otherwise, this kind of speed can''t last three months without any problems.


    Xue Yu did not continue to practice. He felt that di Jiu''s spaceship seemed to be accelerating all the time. It''s just beyond his perception.


    The reason why Zhongpin artifact spaceship is not as valuable as Shangpin artifact spaceship is that its speed can never reach the speed of Shangpin artifact spaceship. Now the spaceship controlled by Di Jiu is really accelerating all the time.


    If Zhongpin artifact spaceship can move forward at this speed, who wants to go to Shangpin artifact spaceship.


    This di nine don''t know what is the origin, so powerful, not only the strength is terrible, survival ability is also so strong. He was sure that di Jiu was not Daoyuan or even Huadao.


    What a terrible place to look for a lake? This kind of place is Hunyuan strong, also can''t say for sure can pass. Di Jiu is now looking for the lake, which is just like a leisurely walk. When Xue Yugang thought of it, there was a mist in his mind, and his mind was stopped immediately¡° Brother di... "Xue Yu quickly stood up and exclaimed. Di Jiu also let the spaceship ease down, and his mind permeated. Then he exclaimed in surprise, "brother Xue, if I''m not wrong, we should have crossed the lake." While speaking, di Jiu accelerates the speed of the spaceship. In a short time, the spaceship bursts out of the fog. When the mind was clear again, the spaceship had left the lake and landed in a black area¡° What is this place? " Xue Yu looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. What he saw was a black belt. This black belt is completely empty outside, and the mind can''t sweep to the end. Di Jiu is also a four level God array king. He can see some clues as soon as he sweeps his mind. Then he sighs and says, "this should be the boundary of the Tao and the void. There''s a Taoist defense array here. Unfortunately, there''s something wrong with the Taoist defense array. If anything happens, nothing can be stopped here." Di Jiu once arranged the boundary array. He knew very well what it meant when a boundary problem appeared. Although there is nothing wrong with Daojie now, once something happens, Daojie is naked without any barrier¡° That''s right. When you go out of the lake, it should be the protection array of the Taoist realm. When you go out of the protection array of the Taoist realm, this is the void to the sea of void. " Xue Yu responded and said repeatedly. After saying that, he was excited and hard to give Di Jiuyi a fist, "brother Di, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how many years I have been trapped in the lake." He didn''t have so much emotion from di Jiu. Di Jiu said with a smile, "brother Xue, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t find it here. We should have helped each other. " He really didn''t talk nonsense. It wasn''t Xue Yu who took him to the exchange meeting. Where did he come from to find the way out of the lake. There is no way to find the lake. It''s impossible for him to come here¡° Brother Di, where are you going? " Xue Yu was eager to rush into the void immediately, looking for the way to the sea of void. Different from di Jiu, he was trapped in the lake for so many years and couldn''t move. He was even more eager to go to the sea of void. Di Jiu pondered for a while and said, "I want to go to the sea of void, but I don''t have the spatial orientation map of the sea of void."¡° Let''s go there together. I don''t have a map of the sea of void. Let''s try our luck. " Xue Yu said quickly. Di Jiu said, "I''m afraid I can''t go now. I''m a little proficient in array. This place is obviously the protective array of the Taoist realm, but the protective array has been torn. If we don''t repair it, the protective array will be torn more and more severely after a long time. "¡° Brother Di, do you want to mend the Taoist boundary and protect the array Xue Yu stares at di Jiu in disbelief. Di Jiu nodded, "that''s right. I really want to mend the Taoist circle." Di Jiu has already checked it. He can''t repair it now, but as long as he is promoted to the fifth level God array king, he is qualified to repair it. He is only one step away from the fifth level God array king. If he wants to be promoted to the fifth level God array king here, he still has a chance. As for why to repair this protection array, di Jiu is too clear about the horror of the void monster. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for him, both Dading free immortal city and thunder immortal land would have become nothingness. He is indeed the first one to come to the Taoist realm, but he has too many friends and relatives in the fairyland. When his relatives and friends come to the Taoist realm, will they face endless empty monsters? Looking for the lake is big, even there are too many void dislocation, but di Jiu is very clear, compared with the overwhelming monster attack, looking for the lake is not much. If it is found here by the goblins and beasts, it''s not groundless to enter the Taoist realm. Besides, he can repair this Taoist array as long as he reaches the level 5 God array king. If he doesn''t repair it now, he won''t be able to repair it when he reaches the level 7 God array emperor in the future. Because this protective array is constantly collapsing. Now it is very slow. Once it reaches a certain level, this kind of collapse is avalanche£¨ I have no time to sweep the grave at home today. This is the only chapter in the evening. Good night, friends

 Chapter 636

    Xue Yu was silent for more than ten breaths. Then he bowed to di Jiu and said, "brother Di, I''ll wait for you here."


    He was suddenly ashamed that di Jiu was not trapped in the lake. But as soon as di Jiu came out, he wanted to mend the guard array in the Taoist realm. He has been trapped in the lake for so many years, and he has always thought about how to improve his strength and cultivation. As for whether the Taoist world is good or bad or even destroyed, he has never thought about it or cared about it.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "you don''t have to wait for me. I don''t know how many years I will be here. In the future, if you go to the sea of void first, you may be able to help me after you improve your cultivation. "


    Xue Yu immediately understood that nothing could be done for him to stay here, so he had to wait. Instead of wasting this time, it''s better to look for the empty sea. As di Jiu said, if he finds the sea of void, even after his cultivation is promoted, he can really help Di Jiu.


    "Well, brother Di, I''ll wait for him in the sea of void." Xue Yu has no affectation. After exchanging communication beads with di Jiu, he leaves quickly.


    Only when he steps into the second step of preaching can he have the chance to help Di Jiu.


    After Xue Yu left, di Jiu immediately began to arrange all kinds of protective array, hidden array and trapped killing array.


    Even if it was just a corner, the time he spent in deducing the protection array of the Taoist world was unpredictable for Di Jiu. He didn''t want to be attacked suddenly when he was performing the array.


    After arranging all the protective arrays around him, di Jiu sits on the periphery of the broken protective array in the Taoist realm. Under the operation of the regular Avenue, his whole mind penetrates into the broken protective array.


    In just a few days, di Jiu''s Taoist rhyme was completely integrated with the Taoist protection array. At this time, wave after wave of Taoist rhyme breath formed around him. The rhyme was long and continuous, and slowly expanded to form a Taoist Jane that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    In this long regular rhyme breath, a kind of Avenue breath completely different from Yudao was captured by Di Jiu, and the rhyme breath became more and more solid from vagueness.


    ......


    "Poof!" A sudden spray rolled up out of thin air. Jiang Dai, who was searching for Di Jiu, almost didn''t think about it. Without hesitation, he grabbed a talisman and inspired it.


    The talisman broke out a white awn, which swept Jiang Dai away from the lake and disappeared in a moment.


    It has to be said that di Jiu is lucky. He has been wandering around the lake for about half a year, but he hasn''t met this kind of cutting space. If we meet this kind of cutting space, di Jiu may have only one way to go, that is to enter the ninth world.


    In the process of searching for the lake, the most terrible thing is not the spatial dislocation. Many monks can capture the spatial dislocation with divine ideas. Just get out of the way. Even if we can''t find a way out, we won''t be buried in the lake.


    This kind of cutting space is really terrible. When the cutting space is rolled up, it''s like waves. When you think it''s waves, it''s torn to pieces by this kind of cutting space. Ordinary magic weapon can''t block this kind of cutting space.


    How many years has Jiang Dai been in Taoism? How can he not know the danger in the lake?


    He is very angry, did not find Di nine, first met this extremely difficult to meet the knife cutting space. This made him have to leave the Taoist realm with a top-level breaking talisman. Even he has only one top rune.


    This is still not willing to use for many years, and no one can force him to use this kind of talisman. I didn''t expect to use it this time when I was chasing Dijiu in the lake. I really didn''t get my things back and lost another treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu''s array way is derived from the regular way. The so-called array way is just a branch and a leaf of the regular way. When the Dao of array was constantly improved by Di Jiu, his regular Dao began to thrive.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know how much time has passed. He only knows that when he deduces the array Road, his regular road is like the soil that has been watered, and there seems to be a seed in it.


    Before the seed sprouted, his Daoyun breath suddenly soared, and then Di Jiu felt that his sea of knowledge was also soaring, and then Shenyuan was growing several times.


    "Boom!" It''s like a barrier is torn open, di Jiu a long roar, the whole body up and down the road rhyme breath more surging up.


    Shenyuan breath in the context of the starry sky is more like the sea waves, forming wave after wave of Shenyuan waves.


    Di nine a hand, in front of a space seems to be formed in his palm.


    This is the realm of Hua Dao, which is more than ten times stronger than his realm of cultivating Dao? His Dao is different from the realm of ordinary monks. The improvement of his strength after each promotion is far from that of ordinary monks.


    If he meets the Daoyuan Toutuo now, di Jiu is sure that he doesn''t need to set up any killing array. He can kill each other face to face.


    Di Jiu was extremely happy. As soon as he stepped into the five level divine array king, his cultivation broke through the cultivation way and stepped into the Hua way. You know, he didn''t use a Zixiao pill at all just now, although he had at least two bottles of Zixiao pills.


    With the rapid formation of Di Jiu''s ideas, the array of rules and flags became more relaxed and freehand than when he was cultivating Tao.


    Di Jiu calculated the time for a while. Although it was a blink of an eye that he stepped into the path of enlightenment, it seemed that three years had passed since he closed the door. In three years, he can break through Yu Dao and step into Hua Dao. Even if he was successful in Yu Dao before, it''s amazing. What''s more, he also stepped into the fifth level of Shenzhen king. This time he stayed to repair the guard array of the Taoist realm, and he gained a lot. Di Jiu depicts the rule array flag and refines the array flag in one year. In three years, he not only stepped into Huadao, promoted to the fifth level God array king, but also had some understanding of this protection array. He really can''t set up the protective array. If he wants to repair a broken corner, he can do it. The best material for repairing the star land protection array is naturally the material containing the five elements rule. The most important material in Dijiu is the material containing the five elements rule. This is what he got in the vast ruins. The array flags were refined by Di Jiu and then piled up around him. Di Jiu was not reluctant to mend the Taoist circle. Six months later, Dijiu stopped refining the array flag. It is not so easy to perfect the broken Dao world. It is barely enough to continuously refine the array flag for half a year. Except for a few precious materials, he basically ran out of them. Even the materials in the rings he got were used by him. To perfect the array, di Jiu didn''t plan to use the law array flag. Although he has drawn countless rules in the past six months. These law array flags are not used by Di Jiu to improve and repair the array, but are left here just in case. In case someone breaks the place he mends, his law array flag can be added. He is the king of the five level divine array. The repaired array is still much weaker than the original one. The array flags are sent out by Di Jiu and locked in the void. Even the two best Taoist veins are dragged out by Di Jiu and put into the repaired array flag. With di Jiu''s implantation of two top-quality Taoist veins, one by one array flag is thrown down, and the broken place of the array is gradually repaired. Finally, it forms a whole with the black line in the distance, and it falls into the void, even if it''s a divine idea, it can''t be touched. Dijiu''s mended array is not as perfect as the original one. However, if Jiang Dai now inspires the breaking symbol in the process of searching for the lake, he may be blocked back again. It''s not the broken place that di Jiu mended, but the original guard array of Tao is powerful. Once Dijiu is mended, the mended place will connect the whole array together to form a complete whole. It can only be said that Jiang Dai is lucky. After Dijiu improves the array, he breaks the boundary and goes away

 Chapter 637

    It was more than a month later that di Jiu completely restored the array, and then left to look for the lake.


    Originally, di Jiu intended to leave an exit at the protective array. He was worried that someone would be blocked by the protective array after entering the lake like him. I had to work hard to cross the lake, but I had to go back the same way.


    You know, the reason why he was able to come out was that the protective array was broken before. Now the broken place of the protective array has been repaired by him. Even if others have crossed the lake, they can only go back the same way.


    This is really unfair to some monks who cross the lake. However, di Jiu soon changed his mind. He thought that there was no fairness in the world. If he left a back door, someone might find a flaw in the defensive array where he repaired it in the future. If someone finds out the flaw in the array protection, his efforts in recent years will be in vain.


    Not everyone will have the same idea as him, and will maintain the integrity of the Taoist circle.


    In that case, it''s not going to stay at all. So now, in addition to the place where Dijiu can go in and out easily, other people want to leave the Taoist realm, they can only leave from the real exit.


    Di Jiu is in a good mood and leaves the guard array of the Taoist realm. He even calls out the lightning to control the spaceship.


    As for where lightning wants to go, he wants to consolidate his cultivation. There was no direction in the sea of void. He first stabilized his cultivation.


    A pile of Shenyuan Dan is caught by Di Jiu, and there is a small pile of daodan used for Taoist cultivation in front of Di Jiu. There are a lot of cultivation resources in the void sea. Di Jiu doesn''t believe that these cultivation resources will be distributed casually. Only when our strength is stronger, can we have security guarantee.


    Now he is not afraid of Dao Yuan, but di Jiu knows that he is not enough to compare with Jiang Dai. Maybe only one day can he have a dialogue with Jiang Dai when he enters the realm of Daoyuan.


    Now the purpose of improving one''s cultivation strength is to walk away when meeting Jiang Dai.


    Lightning controls the speed of the spacecraft, and its combat effectiveness is average. However, from the understanding of speed, even Dijiu is not necessarily much better than lightning.


    Zhongpin artifact spaceship was struck by lightning. With the help of various natural conditions, it formed a lightning in the void. However, in the process of the lightning, a whirlpool shaped aura was always there. This is the whirlpool spirit formed by Dijiu during his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea of void is really a sea. Different from other sea areas, this sea is in the vast void.


    There are many holy cities in the void sea. In fact, all the monks who go to the void sea can really go to the dark red holy city. The crimson holy city is also the largest holy city in the sea of void. It is said that the crimson holy city was founded by the crimson emperor. At that time, the crimson emperor was a powerful person with strong power. Only in this way can the crimson holy city be built in the sea of void.


    It is true that there are other holy cities in the void sea, but few monks stay in these holy cities for a long time. Even if they stay, they just stay temporarily.


    As for the reason, the monks who stay in the sea of void all the year round know that as long as they are not in the crimson holy city, the sea of void may disappear at any time.


    In addition to the crimson holy city, there is another feature of the void sea, that is, the sea has no bottom. No one has ever known how deep the sea of emptiness is. It''s OK to get up immediately after falling into the sea of emptiness. If you want to find out how deep the sea of emptiness is, most monks will not go ashore.


    However, after falling into the sea of void, you must not stay in the sea for a long time. If you stay in the sea for a long time, you will sink into the bottom of the sea inexplicably and disappear at last.


    Xuping wharf is just one of the numerous docks in the city of crimson holy way. Although it can''t compare with the crimson wharf, it''s not small here.


    At the moment, a young man with long hair is struggling in the sea outside the dock. Every time he rushes to the shore and wants to come up, he will be kicked into the sea again by a white faced man on the shore.


    There were many onlookers, but no one dared to speak. In front of this white man, we all know who it is, angyuan, the little Pavilion leader of yinghaidan Pavilion in the crimson holy city.


    There are many Dan pavilions in the crimson holy Road City, because it''s easy to get all kinds of Dao fruits and all kinds of high-level spirit grass. So many top Dan masters are willing to join here. Only here can they make their Dan way closer.


    Yinghaidan Pavilion is a daodan Pavilion. There are not only all kinds of Shendan, but also daodan. Because of its strong strength, many Dan masters are willing to go to Yinghai Dan Pavilion. Some friars who got Daoguo and high-level spirit grass were willing to trade in yinghaidan Pavilion.


    For a long time, the strength of yinghaidan pavilion has become stronger and stronger. Now, although it is not the three forces of the crimson holy city, it is also the top force under the three forces.


    The three leaders of yinghaidan pavilion are stronger than each other. In front of him, angyuan is the fourth son of the third leader of yinghaidan Pavilion. He is also a strong man in Yuanjing. Who dares to provoke him in the crimson holy city?


    "Young Lord ang, my friend has been in the sea for half an hour. Please show mercy and let him go ashore. I''d like to apologize for my friend''s offence to ang Shaozhu before... "A handsome young man with long hair knew that if he waited any longer, the man in the sea would fall. He had to ask ang yuan to apologize.


    Ding Chi said to finish, ang yuan raised his hand is a slap. Ding Chi just raised the realm of Tao, and ang yuan had no resistance to the half path realm. Just a slap, ang yuan took Ding chi into the sea of void. At the moment, Ding Chi''s friend has disappeared on the sea for no reason, and no one even knows how he disappeared. It''s no surprise to all people here that they spent more than half an hour in the sea of emptiness. It''s normal to fall, but it''s abnormal not to fall. Ding Chi felt cold in his heart, and he also felt the fall of his friend. Now he can''t even keep himself, don''t say his friend¡° Boy, I''ll see you in the sea today. Who dares to call you up? " Ang yuan stares at Ding Chi in the sea. He smiles and says in a cold voice. Ding Chi didn''t answer. He didn''t even want to go ashore. He knew better than anyone that he would die. If it is Daojie, he can move out of Foshan, but this is the crimson holy Daocheng on the sea of void. It is a joke to say that he is a disciple of Da Fo Shan. A kind of unwilling despair surged up in his heart. In order to keep him, Da Foshan even fell two Hunyuan strongmen. Without revenge, he was kicked into the sea of void. How could he be reconciled? Ang Yuan went to the edge of Xuping wharf and bent over to watch Ding Chi floating in the sea. Just as he wanted to continue to ridicule, suddenly a flying sword came down from the air. Ang yuan grabbed the flying sword, fell on it, and immediately turned around to leave. Even dingchi, who fell into the sea, didn''t take care of it. Seeing ang yuan leave, Ding Chi quickly gets up from the sea and rushes to the gate of the crimson holy city. Stay in the crimson holy city, wait for that angyuan thing to finish, he is still a dead word. Now rush out, maybe there''s a chance to survive. Ding Chi rushed out, and there was no one to stop him But di Jiu let lightning stop the spaceship. He just closed the door, and his cultivation was completely stable in the early stage of Hua Dao. As soon as he came out, he felt a trace of imprint. He had contact with Xue Yu. As long as his mind was swept, he knew that the imprint was left by Xue Yu. Di Jiu is very grateful. Xue Yu finds the sea of emptiness, so he leaves his own mark on the sea of emptiness. He is worried that he will miss it. It can be said that if it wasn''t for Xue Yu, di Jiu might have missed the sea of void. Now with Xue Yu''s imprint, di Jiu did not hesitate to control the spacecraft to the sea of void£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 638

    Di Jiu stops his spaceship and looks at the vast void in front of him. He doesn''t know how much void he has experienced, and he has seen too many wonders in the universe.


    But it was the first time he saw such a magnificent scene.


    The ocean, which can''t reach the edge of his mind, suddenly appears in the empty space. If the waves are not still making a sound, di Jiu even suspects that his eyes and mind have problems.


    This boundless sea, in addition to his side of a coastline, other places are boundless.


    And his side of the coastline is so suspended in the void, looks very abrupt.


    Sometimes the waves are big, but they just can''t beat the void. There seems to be an invisible force between the void and the sea. At first, di Jiu thought it was a Dharma array. After he looked at it carefully, he realized that there was no Dharma array at all.


    Di Jiu didn''t hesitate. He controlled the spaceship to rush into the sea of void. This time, he didn''t let lightning enter the ninth world. Lightning is a first-class beast now. Although the level is still relatively low, it''s enough to help him do some simple things.


    As soon as he entered the sea of void, di Jiu''s divine thoughts swept to a magnificent holy city, which stood on the sea of void with great momentum.


    Di Jiu''s spaceship passed. Before he arrived at the holy city, he saw a spacious Xingyu road leading to the void outside the holy city. At the end of Xingyu road is a square with thousands of feet.


    With Dijiu''s idea, you can feel it naturally. If you go further, you will touch the forbidden system. Dijiu drops the spaceship on the void square.


    There are many monks in this place, and they keep coming and going. No one feels strange about the arrival of Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the distant holy city. There were several big characters on it, the scarlet holy city.


    "Let''s go to the crimson holy city." Di Jiuyi pats the lightning nearby.


    It''s said that there are many treasures in this place. Is he a Taoist Dan God or a Taoist Dan saint? He should not be too bad here.


    As soon as di Jiu arrived at the gate of the crimson holy city, his face sank.


    At the gate of the crimson holy Road City, a handsome young Yudao monk was stopped by two Huadao monks. The Yudao youth was in a mess, his breath was unstable, and he should have been seriously injured.


    This guy, di Jiu, is Ding chi from Foshan. This guy, like him, was wanted by Jiang Dai at the gate of each holy city in the Taoist realm.


    Di Jiu and Ding Chi have no intersection. It''s not because Ding Chi was stopped, but because he saw his portrait again at the gate of the crimson holy road.


    The content of the portrait is naturally wanted for him. Di Jiu doesn''t need to ask, but he knows that it''s Jiang Dai''s business. He didn''t change his face when he came to the crimson holy Road city this time. Now when he stops here, someone immediately recognizes him as di Jiu, who is wanted by the portrait at the gate of the city.


    Di Jiu didn''t turn around and left. Jiang Dai was just a Hun yuan. Yes, he is not the rival of Hunyuan emperor, but a Hunyuan emperor wants to arrest Dijiu casually, and he thinks highly of himself.


    Di Jiu grabs the tianshao Dao and tears it out. This Dao mang tears the picture of the wanted man into pieces. Even the city wall was blasted out by Di Jiu.


    He wants to see who dares to arrest him after tearing up his wanted portrait. Whoever catches him means he is Jiang Dai''s dog.


    When he was cultivating Taoism, he killed a lot of Jiang Dai''s dog legs. Now he has become a Taoist. Even if there is a Taoist emperor coming, he can kill them as well.


    Around the friars are shocked to see Dijiu, for them, Dijiu is too strong. This is the crimson holy city, where the strong are like clouds. Before this guy came to town, he tore up the picture of him.


    It''s strange that anyone who dares to put up a wanted portrait at the gate of the crimson holy way can be simple. Simple people are not qualified to hang wanted portraits here. That''s good. The wanted people are even more arrogant. They just slashed the void warrant.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, he tore the wanted warrant to pieces, but no one came up to fight him. And according to his observation, no one sent out any information.


    Isn''t Jiang Dai here? Or did Jiang Dai leave a wanted order and go by himself? It''s not much like that. Isn''t Ding Chi stopped by his arrival? Ding Chi is also the guy Jiang Dai wanted.


    "Are you Dijiu?" Ding Chi also recognizes Di Jiu now. Like him, di Jiu is wanted by Jiang Dai, so he has to flee to the sea of void.


    When he came to the sea of void, he saw the wanted warrant of Di Jiu, but he didn''t see him. He also knows that Jiang Dai''s real wanted person should be di Jiu. He has been excluded. According to his observation, Jiang Dai has already left the crimson holy city, and this wanted order has been with him. Because of this, he dared to enter the crimson holy city.


    Di Jiu nodded, walked up to Ding Chi and said with a smile, "it seems that you are not as good as me. How come these two guys are Jiang Dai''s dogs?"


    Although did not see Ding Chi wanted, di nine subconsciously still think Ding Chi was caught by Jiang Dai''s people¡° Boy, you are arrogant. " After hearing what Di Jiu said, a monk of Huadao who guarded Jiang Dai sneered coldly. He didn''t know who Jiang Dai was. In front of him, di Jiu was so arrogant that he dared to use a knife to chop the wanted warrant of the crimson holy city. He also dared to say that the two of them were dogs. Di Jiu came first and thought that both of them were Jiang Dai''s people. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and patted it out. "I''m arrogant. Today, I''ve wasted some of your meridians. I''ll call Jiang Dai and tell him that the man who destroyed his nest is coming. I''ll meet Jiang Dai at the gate of the crimson holy Road city. I''ll destroy his kennel. What can he do for me? " Everyone can see Di Jiu''s slap clearly, but when the slap came over, the monk could not avoid it. He only felt that he was bound by a vast rule. This should be the other side''s field, which is too strong. Pop! Di Jiuyi slapped the monk in the face and flew him out. He fell to the ground on the edge of the wall and spat out a blood arrow. His face turned pale. Another monk who guards Ding Chi is also scared and gives way. Ding Chi is completely free from the shackles¡° Step two... "The monk who was patted by Di Jiu looked at di Jiu with a pale face. It seemed that di Jiu was harmless to human beings and animals, and his breath was not obvious. How could he be the strong man in step two? Just a slap, he not only has no resistance, but also has destroyed several meridians¡° Go and call Jiang Dai. I can''t wait that long. " Di Jiu gave a roar. How dare these two monks hesitate half a minute and rush into the crimson holy city. Naturally, di Jiu did not dare to enter the crimson holy city. He was in the early stage of Huadao. He wanted to see how far away he was from Jiang Dai. He is sure that with his current strength, Jiang Dai is unlikely to catch up with him. His strongest point is not cultivation, but evasion. Besides, he had seen Jiang Dai''s speed very fast, but now that he stepped into Hua Dao, his speed was several times faster than before? In the vast void, his rules are not as good as Jiang Dai, and he really doesn''t believe it. But once entering the crimson holy city, di Jiu is not sure that he can escape in Jiang Dai''s hands¡° Brother Di, you are the second step? " Ding Chi looks at di Jiu in shock. He thinks that when Di Jiu enters the avenue ridge, he should be almost the same as him. How long did it take for Dijiu to step into the second step? Did he live to be a dog these years?

 Chapter 639

    Di Jiu laughed, waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Is Jiang Dai in the crimson holy city?"


    Ding Chi looked at di Jiu with shame, "brother Di, it''s me that implicated you. You should have misunderstood me. I''m not trapped by Jiang Dai''s people. Those two guys are the two famous Taoists of yinghaidan Pavilion. What I offended is angyuan, the young leader of yinghaidan Pavilion? Jiang Dai is not in the crimson holy city. His wanted warrant for brother Di was also issued a few years ago. "


    Di Jiuyi frowns, yinghaidan pavilion? It seems that I have offended a new force. However, he didn''t care, that is, he could see clearly again, and it was not in line with his way to shrink his head and be a man.


    "How many Huns are there in yinghaidan pavilion?" Di nine reaction come over, quickly asked.


    The emperor of Daoyuan should not be a threat to him now, but the emperor of Hunyuan should be a threat to him. If there is Hunyuan emperor, he can only go.


    Ding Chi replied, "there are three leaders in yinghaidan Pavilion. It is said that the big leader is the strong man of Hunyuan, and the second and third leaders are the strong man of half Hunyuan. However, the three Pavilion owners of yinghaidan pavilion are no longer in the dark red holy city. It is said that they have gone to the virtual city with many strong people in the dark red holy city. "


    "Virtual market?" Di Jiu asked suspiciously, so many strong people go to the virtual market, which means that there must be something good in the virtual market.


    Ding delayed and said, "yes, it''s a virtual market. It is said that there is a fruit tower in Xushi, which will open in a certain time. They go to Xushi to look for the top fruit. The fruit tower is nine stories high. It''s said that the fruit tower even has the mixed yuan fruit


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. Although he had a pile of Dao fruits and even a Dao orchard, they were all Dao fruits under Dao Yuan. The best way fruit is Zixiao fruit and years Leiyin fruit, Zixiao fruit is just can refine Zixiao pill. Zixiao pill is just a Taoist pill for cultivating Taoist monks to advance to Huadao. Years leiyinguo is a kind of regular Dao fruit, and what they perceive is the law of time.


    This is the top Taoist fruit. It can make monks feel the Taoist fruit of the Hunyuan realm. If this one comes out, the whole Taoist world will fight.


    "How to get to the virtual market?" Di Jiu asked subconsciously.


    Ding Chi shook his head. "I don''t know, but I know that it''s very difficult to go to Daojie."


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "forget it, you can tell me how to offend yinghaidan Pavilion."


    Ding Chi sighed, "in fact, it''s because one of my friends was kicked into the sea of emptiness by Ang yuan, and finally fell into the sea of emptiness. I wanted to intercede for my friend, but I got angry with ang yuan... I know that friend because of you... "


    "Me?" Di Jiu looks at Ding Chi in doubt.


    Although he and Ding Chi were chased and killed by Jiang Dai at the same time, in fact, he didn''t know Ding Chi at all.


    "That friend called Xue Yu..."


    Ding Chi just said two words of Xue Yu, and di Jiu said in a surprised voice, "Xue Yu was killed by Ang yuan?"


    Ding Chi nodded dejectedly and began to talk about why Xue Yu was kicked into the sea of void by Ang yuan. It turned out that Xue Yu was a little dull when he saw Di Jiu''s wanted portrait in the crimson holy city. As a result, he took the initiative to find Xue Yu to talk to, and they got to know each other.


    Later, Xue Yu knew that Jiang Dai was not in the crimson holy city, which left a spiritual impression on di Jiu. He hoped that di Jiu would come to the crimson holy city early and tell him about it.


    After Xue Yu and Ding Chi got to know each other, they worked together in the crimson holy city for a living. They usually went to the sea of void to find some treasures of heaven and earth.


    After more than a year, they knew that there were many treasures in the void sea, but they could not get them. In addition to some of the output of the sea of void, there are some other monks who brought to the sea of seeking.


    Their cultivation strength is too low, and they have no power behind them. In fact, they want to step into the second step in the crimson holy city, which is not as simple as the rumor.


    Just this morning, Xue Yu and Ding Chi planned to go to the sea of void to find some opportunities. Before going, they went to yinghaidan Pavilion. Their purpose was to buy some pills.


    Unexpectedly, they found a young Taoist nun in Yinghai dange. Because she sold a fake Taoist fruit, she was seized by Yinghai commercial building and wanted to abandon her cultivation.


    Xue Yu sends a message to Ding chi that the Dao fruit sold by the nun Yudao is not fake, but the man in Yinghai commercial building wants to steal the nun''s Dao fruit, so he deliberately plants it. After the transmission, Xue Yu took the initiative to speak, saying that the fruit of the cultivation nun was true, and pointed out where the man had hidden the fruit.


    Just at this time, ang, the leader of yinghaidan Pavilion, came to see him. After hearing this, he did not hesitate to imprison Xue Yu, then he pinched Xue Yu''s neck and threw him into the sea of void, and did not allow Xue Yu to climb onto the shore.


    Di Jiu is listening to the outburst of anger. He has understood why Xue Yu did it. It was definitely influenced by him. He stayed alone to repair the defensive array for the sake of the Taoist world. Xue Yu must think that he has no ability to repair the defensive array. If he can''t talk about the injustice in front of him, he is too old.


    Sure enough, after explaining the process, Ding Chi sighed and said, "when Xue Yu came forward to prove it, he sent a message to me. He did it because of you. Compared with you, he felt selfish enough. If he can''t talk about such unfair things, he doesn''t deserve to be your friend. "


    Sure enough. Di Jiu took a look inside the crimson holy city, turned his head and said to Ding Chi, "I want to go to yinghaidan Pavilion. Do you want to go with me?" Ding Chi said without hesitation, "naturally we will go together." Don''t say that there is no second step in yinghaidan Pavilion now. Even if there is a second step, di Jiu will go there without hesitation. If he was a coward, he would not intercede with Xue Yu. Because he knew that as long as he interceded, most likely he would fall into the same fate as Xue Yu¡° By the way, what about the nun who was saved by Xue Yu? " When Di Jiu entered the crimson holy city, he suddenly asked. It was in Ding chi that di Jiu said that there was no strong Hunyuan in yinghaidan Pavilion. If the Hunyuan strong man in yinghaidan Pavilion is there, he will not go. Even if we want revenge, we should wait for him to enter the realm of Daoyuan. Ding Chi shook his head. "While ang yuan came in to catch Xue Yu, she took the opportunity to escape. I see clearly, she did not dare to say a word, or even leave a word When he said this, Ding Chi was obviously sighing for Xue Yu. Not only did the rescued people not care about the life or death of the benefactor, but they took the opportunity to escape at the first time. Xue Yu''s fall was not worth it. Di Jiu frowned and didn''t speak any more. The monks who watched, seeing Di Jiu and Ding Chi entering the city, seemed to follow the direction of yinghaidan Pavilion. Where is yinghaidan pavilion? It seems that this new guy not only dares to destroy the wanted notice at the gate of the city, but also dares to go to yinghaidan Pavilion. It''s like a bull in the sky Yinghaidan Pavilion is definitely a big commercial building in the crimson holy Road city. The whole commercial building is five stories high, and each floor is magnificent and luxurious¡° Naang yuan may have something urgent, otherwise, he would have come to us long ago. " Xue Yu said, standing at the gate of yinghaidan Pavilion¡° Whatever he is, let''s go ahead and talk about it. " While speaking, di Jiu has stepped into yinghaidan Pavilion, and constantly sketched out one rule array flag after another¡° Do you want to buy any pills A man who came up said to di Jiu with a smile on his face. He didn''t seem to know Ding Chi who was with di Jiu. Di Jiu laughed, patted the counter and said, "no, my friend left two Qianyuan fruits here in the morning? He was going to refine Qianyuan daodan. But I''m a Taoist Dan Saint myself, so my friend plans to take these two Qianyuan fruits back. I don''t need to ask you to help me refine them. "¡° what? "Qianyuanguo?" This guy is stupid. How precious is qianyuanguo? Can you get it casually? Let alone stay in other dange and invite someone to refine the pill¡° My friend, we haven''t received your qianyuanguo from yinghaidan Pavilion. " The man''s face was cold and he said simply£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 640

    Di Jiu didn''t bother to say the second sentence. Raising his hand was a slap. This guy was just a monk who molded the way. In the face of Di Jiu''s slap, he couldn''t even react.


    Pop! A blood arrow spurts out, this fellow is directly patted by Di Jiu to fly, accurate blast to just come down from upstairs ang yuan.


    Angyuan''s anger on his face suddenly burst out. He heard that Dijiu was a Taoist emperor, so he didn''t want to talk to Dijiu in the absence of the three cabinet leaders. I didn''t expect that this little Taoist emperor really dared to fight his yinghaidan Pavilion. Not only that, he even dared to blackmail qianyuanguo in yinghaidan Pavilion.


    "You want to die..." before Ang''s words were finished, the man of plastic road blew on him. He clearly saw the man blow over, but he didn''t have the ability to avoid at all.


    "Poof!" Angyuan opened his mouth with a blood arrow, and the sound of bone fracture could be heard. The second half of the sentence could not be said any more. As for the sculptor, his bones were all cracked and he was on the ground now.


    "Even if the three leaders of yinghaidan pavilion are not here, you are not qualified to make trouble in yinghaidan Pavilion..." a grey haired man rushed down from behind angyuan, raised his hand and grabbed Dijiu. Before people arrived, the fury of the field had enveloped the whole area.


    As soon as di Jiu''s spirit was boosted, he was sure that he was a true Taoist monk. It was the first time for him to confront monk Daoyuan head-on. This was the first battle to test the quality of his Tao. At the beginning, although he also killed the strong man of Daoyuan, the holy emperor of Daoyuan had already been attacked by his serial array with only half his life.


    As soon as the other side''s field swept over, di Jiu felt that the surrounding space didn''t belong to him. As for Ding Chi and lightning, they couldn''t even move.


    Dijiu''s domain momentum is also completely swept out. The original round space domain of Daoyuan holy emperor began to loosen immediately after Dijiu''s domain was extended. Although it was not broken up, it could not restrain this space completely.


    Lightning and dingchi quickly take the opportunity to retreat out, but Dijiu is a knife.


    The emperor''s face changed, not because Di Jiu''s field was no worse or even stronger than his. It''s because he feels that di Jiu''s field is not Dao Yuan''s field at all. In other words, Dijiu was also a friar who took the first step in preaching?


    This is absolutely impossible. Up to now, he has never seen anyone who can fight against the emperor Daoyuan in the first step of preaching.


    The terrible murder shrouded him, so that helm did not dare to continue to think about it. He eagerly sacrificed his octagonal bronze seal. The bronze seal turns into an octagonal space, which almost covers Di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword. Helm breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Dijiu is only powerful in the field, but his magic power is not worth mentioning.


    Di nine half cent didn''t care, the day Suo knife has split in the octagonal space.


    The imaginary Shenyuan agitation did not appear. Helm only felt that the magic power of his octagonal bronze seal was as if he had lost his muscles and bones and became soft.


    No, it''s a power to tear apart the power law. This magic power is not worthless, but the top one.


    Helm''s hands trembled. Although he only exchanged a move with Dijiu, and even failed to show his defeat, he didn''t want to continue to fight. The first step of preaching can resist the second step, and the magic power can tear his magic law. The horror of this young man is the only thing he has met since his practice of helm.


    It''s not yinghaidan pavilion that makes him into Daoyuan. He''s sure he can''t kill Dijiu today. As long as di Jiu can''t be killed, where can he survive in the future?


    "Live..." Haimu just said a word, di Jiu has changed his moves, and tianshao Dao has drawn a sword curtain in the void, and then this sword curtain has formed a mind grabbing sword awn.


    Helm excites the octagonal bronze seal crazily. At this time, his octagonal bronze seal can''t condense the magic power law at all. He can only rely on his own Shenyuan''s encouragement and di Jiu''s tianshao Dao.


    Boom! The terrible Shenyuan burst open. Just this time, yinghaidan pavilion was torn to pieces. No matter how strong the protection array of yinghaidan Pavilion is, it is also aimed at the outside. Now two strong men, who are equivalent to Daoyuan, are fighting in yinghaidan Pavilion, and yinghaidan Pavilion is smashed. That''s too normal.


    "Poof" a blood light explodes, this Taoist monk''s chest is split by Di Jiu''s Tiansha knife, even the five zang organs can be seen.


    It''s not because Dijiu has crushed him, but because Dijiu''s magic power has crushed his magic power.


    "Stop, I quit..."


    Helm''s words did not finish at all, and di Jiu''s powerful field had completely enveloped him. One wants to escape, and the other is powerful.


    "I said, I quit yinghaidan Pavilion." Helm''s chest injury has been rapidly recovered, but this recovery is only superficial.


    Di Jiu doesn''t mean to stop at all. Tianshao Dao brings out a twisted pattern in the void and completely locks helm.


    Helm felt a breath of death, where he dare to continue to discuss with di Jiu to stop, octagonal bronze seal crazy rotation, space is full of bronze color.


    The surrounding people looked as if helm had the upper hand, and the octagonal bronze seal almost locked the space. Only helm knew in his heart that his octagonal bronze seal was just a representation. In fact, when he asked Dijiu to stop, this space no longer belonged to him. There seems to be only one twisted grain, but a twisted grain appears in the middle of the octagonal copper that covers the whole space. This pattern just let Di Jiu''s twisted knife pattern break in. Dijiu''s second knife, crack knife. Click! The sound of bone tearing sounded, and then all the monks who watched heard helm''s shrill cry. Dijiu didn''t wait for the spirit of helm to overflow. His hand was a flame, and his ring was swept away by Dijiu. Di Jiu breathed a sigh. This helm should not be regarded as a powerful Daoyuan. He didn''t fight hard. It seems that his current cultivation should be able to kill the general Daoyuan later period. If he meets a powerful Daoyuan, it depends on whether his supernatural power can restrain the other party''s supernatural power. In addition to a few pieces of ash and a bronze seal, helm, the Taoist emperor of yinghaidan Pavilion, disappeared long ago. The bronze seal was immediately swept away by Di Jiu. All the friars around took in the cold air, and no one came forward to speak. Fighting is not allowed in the crimson holy path pool, but it''s not fighting, it''s crushing. In the crimson holy way pool, crush you at will. If the Hunyuan City Master of the crimson holy path pool is still there, maybe he will come forward to stop it. Now the city master is not here, there is only one deputy city master in the late Daoyuan Dynasty. In front of him, di Jiu even killed helm easily. As long as the deputy city master was not stupid, he would not come here for no fun¡° Friend, you can''t do it to me, but I have Hunyuan strongman in yinghaidan Pavilion... "Seeing Dijiu coming, angyuan''s face turned pale. It''s just that his face is so pale that he can''t see much change now. Di Jiu went up and grabbed ang yuan''s neck and twisted him up. "Then you can let the Hunyuan strongman of yinghaidan Pavilion come to me, and I won''t kill you either..." "thank you..." ang yuan was relieved. But just after he said two words, di Jiu continued, "you threw my friend Xue Yu into the sea of void, and I also threw you into the sea of void. Ding Chi, let''s go. Take me to Xuping wharf. "¡° You can''t do this, so you will be chased by yinghaidan Pavilion forever. As long as you let me go, I have plenty of good things in yinhaidan Pavilion... "Ang yuan was really afraid, and his tone panicked. Di Jiu takes away ang yuan''s ring. He has already seen that Ang yuan''s ring is a real spiritual world. What''s good about yinghaidan pavilion? Di Jiu doesn''t have to ask. He also knows that these good things are in ang yuan''s ring. Carrying ang yuan with Ding chi to Xuping wharf, di Jiu sneers, "you yinghaidan Pavilion chase me? Ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance. In the future, only I will go after you. "

 Chapter 641

    Xuping wharf, where many monks have gathered.


    Half a day ago, a friar named Xue Yu was thrown into the sea of void by Ang yuan of yinghaidan Pavilion, and Xue Yu was not allowed to go ashore. After half an hour of purgatory, Xue Yu disappeared into the sea of void.


    Half an hour later, Xue Yu''s friends came. His friend is really a ruthless man. He not only smashed his wanted warrant outside the city of crimson holy way, but also directly destroyed yinghaidan Pavilion, killed Haimu, the Daoyuan strongman of yinghaidan Pavilion, and then caught angyuan, the leader of yinghaidan Pavilion, at Xuping wharf.


    Even if he is an idiot, he knows at the moment that di Jiu is going to avenge his friend Xue Yu. What did ang yuan do to his friend Xue Yu? Now what does Di Jiu do to ang yuan.


    It''s really retribution. It comes a little too soon.


    "Brother Di, it was here that Ang forced brother Xue into the sea of void." Ding Chi pointed to the edge of Xuping wharf and said.


    Di Jiu nodded and threw it away. Ang yuan was thrown into the sea of void by him.


    As soon as he entered the sea of void, ang yuan''s heart sank. Di Jiu was standing at the Xuping wharf, obviously he didn''t want him to go ashore.


    A few hours ago, he did the same thing as di Jiu, but he didn''t expect that it would be his turn.


    Regret is of no help, the sea is very cold, it seems that there is no difference with the sea in other places, but ang yuan is a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    At last, he couldn''t bear the suffering of waiting for death. He was half a Taoist. This time, his father would give him daodan. Seeing that Daoyuan could expect to die at this time, how could he bear to wait for death?


    Many friars were watching on the shore. Ang didn''t know how many people he had lost into the sea of emptiness. Today it was his turn. There are also some monks who are secretly talking about Dijiu, who is this new foreign man? To tell you the truth, he Dijiu was so arrogant when he came to the crimson holy city for the first time, and there was really no second one.


    However, di Jiu was lucky, because almost all the Hunyuan emperor and half step Hunyuan of the dark red holy Daocheng and Daoguo Pagoda in the virtual city passed. Otherwise, where would it be for a foreign Taoist monk to be so arrogant?


    Angyuan suddenly cried out, "Lord tribulus, please help me. You and my father, as well as the chief of yinghaidan Pavilion and the second Chief of yinghaidan pavilion are very good friends... As long as you help each other, my father will not forget each other when he comes back from Xushi this time... "


    Di Jiu let ang yuan yell, he was not even surprised.


    In the dark red holy city, if Xiaoming is threatened, he will feel it. Now there is no threat to his life, which means that he is safe here.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cave next to the main mansion of crimson holy city, a tall thin man frowned. He was Ji Lu, the deputy leader of the crimson holy Road City, and also the person angyuan asked for help. He naturally heard the voice of Aung yuan, but he didn''t want to go out.


    He doesn''t know the origin of Di Jiu, but he can be wanted by Jiang Dai. How can he be so simple? When Jiang Dai issued the wanted notice, he knew it very well. The city leader, daochuanxun, agreed to it.


    According to the city leader, Jiang Dai was a cruel man with unlimited potential. Now in his opinion, the city Lord seems to have done something wrong.


    He didn''t know whether Jiang Dai had potential or was a cruel man. In front of him, di Jiu is really a ruthless man, and his potential will never be low.


    Listen to what he said and see what he did. Outside the crimson holy way City, he destroyed his wanted warrant. Then he said frankly that Jiang Dai''s old nest had been destroyed by him, and he even waited for Jiang Dai outside the crimson holy city. Would such a person be afraid of Jiang Dai? I won''t be afraid of Jiang Dai, and I can''t be afraid of yinghaidan Pavilion.


    He did not know how strong Jiang Dai was, but he certainly knew that yinghaidan Pavilion could not compete with Jiang Dai.


    Angyuan''s voice was still hissing, and Jilu stood up. He didn''t intend to save Ji Lu, but decided to meet Di Jiu. It will be at least a hundred years before the three leaders of yinghaidan Pavilion come back from Xushi. He will have his own words.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and people watched ang yuan disappear in the sea of void, without any trace to follow.


    Seeing angyuan disappear in the sea of emptiness, di Jiu finally got a little angry. He stood up and said, "fellow Taoists, I plan to refine alchemy in the sea of emptiness for a period of time. Of course, if you need my Taoists, you can come to me. I only refine the God Dan and Dao Dan above the Hua Dao. Please forgive me for not receiving the God Dan below the Hua Dao. If it must be refined by me, the things you bring out must satisfy me. As for refining utensils, what I refining is also a kind of artifact above medium quality. "


    Di Jiu''s words are like a bomb thrown into the crowd, refining alchemy, but also refining alchemy and daodan above the Tao. How terrible is this?


    It''s true that good things often appear in the dark red holy city, but no matter how many good things there are, they can''t be turned into elixirs because of the scarcity of elixirs.


    The most powerful alchemist in the dark red holy city is just a alchemist who refines Daoyuan Shendan, as for daodan. In the crimson holy city, there is only one yudaodan saint, and huadaodan saint. Don''t say there is one. We haven''t heard of it.


    Di Jiu''s words caused a lot of monks'' comments, which soon became qualitative. Di Jiu must be a liar. Obviously, his purpose is to cheat you out of the top level divine grass and refining materials. Let''s not say that a Taoist Alchemist is legendary. It''s nonsense to rely on Dijiu to say that he can refine more than medium-sized artifacts. A alchemist or a master of artifact, who are you cheating? And di Jiu has a criminal record. Before he went to destroy yinghaidan Pavilion, he blackmailed yinghaidan pavilion to take his two Qianyuan fruits. Qianyuan fruit is a kind of Daoyuan fruit. It is a treasure that can refine Qianyuan daodan. One of these things is earth shaking, not to mention two? This is clearly an excuse for Dijiu to kill angyuan. Now Di Jiu says that he is a top-level sage or a master of artifact, which is the same as dealing with ang yuan. Even angyuan Dijiu said to kill, others, who dares to fight Dijiu? Di Jiu didn''t know what he said casually to ang yuan, which became an obstacle for him to open Dan Pavilion and Qi Pavilion. At the moment, he has swept the yinghaidan Pavilion and opened a Danqi Pavilion on the original site of yinghaidan Pavilion. In di Jiu''s mind, once his Danqi pavilion was opened, many monks would come to find him to refine Danqi. Let Di nine disappointment and doubt is, his Dan Qi Ge opened up one or two hours, no one came. Are all the friars in the void sea those who do not lack the elixir and the elixir, nor all kinds of magic weapons? When he said this at that time, too many people had heard it¡° Brother Di, the Lord of the crimson holy Road City, Ji Lu, came to visit. " When Di Jiu is still wondering why he doesn''t have business, Ding Chi comes in and says the Lord is coming. When di jiushennian sweeps out, he immediately sees Ji Lu, who is a holy emperor in the late Daoyuan Dynasty and has no threat to him. Since it was the city Lord who came here in person, di Jiu was not easy to handle. He took the initiative to walk out of the dange and said to Ji Lu who was standing at the gate of the dange, "the city Lord of Ji came here in person. Di Jiu was very frightened. Please come into the seat, city Lord." There was fear in his mouth. In fact, there was no fear in his face. Ji Lu didn''t seem to care about Di Jiu''s words, nor did he care that it was yinghaidan Pavilion. He laughed and said, "Di Daoyou is one of the most talented monks I have ever seen. Others don''t believe that Daoyou is a sage, but I believe it very much. " Di nine in the heart secret way, you believe is to take out the way fruit, I help you to refine the pill? Who won''t? Di Jiu doesn''t have the heart to talk nonsense with Ji Lu. If no one comes to alchemy, he will be closed for a while with the help of the sea of void. At least we have to wait for the later stage of his transformation and then leave here. He has inquired that those who go to the virtual market will not come back until at least several decades later. There is no need for him to worry about it. Improving his strength is the most important thing he should do now. Ji Lu was not polite. He sat down and said, "Di Daoyou, I''ve come here to tell you two things. Jiang Dai put up your wanted notice in the crimson holy city, which has nothing to do with me... "Di Jiu smiles and doesn''t speak. No matter whether it has something to do with Ji Lu, di Jiu doesn''t care. As long as Ji Lu did not join hands with Jiang Dai to besiege him, it was nothing. Before that, Ji Lu didn''t know who he was? Ji Lu saw that di Jiu''s expression was calm, and he didn''t even have a ripple. He even knew that di Jiu should be a very practical person. He continued, "you should know that several pavilion owners of yinghaidan Pavilion and some strong people of my crimson holy city all went to the virtual city. In fact, compared with the empty sea, the virtual city is the real treasure. There are many strong people in the virtual city, and there are also rumors that the ultimate of our generation''s cultivation is not the combination of Tao, and the third step also exists... "The third step?" Di Jiu suddenly stood up. What he tried hard to do was the second step of Tao Yuan. Now he is still in the first step of Tao. Now he has not stepped into Daoyuan, but heard the existence of the third step£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 642

    But Dijiu''s heart is surging. He always thinks that the master of the universe is beyond the existence of the second step of preaching. If you want to talk to the Lord of the universe, you have to go to the second step of perfection, and then transcend.


    He doesn''t think that he can challenge the master of the universe by the second step. Even when he is at the same level as the master of the universe, he will not arrogantly think that his strength can crush the master of the universe. He can easily get higher and lower, but these friars can''t compare with the master of the universe.


    The ninth way has contributed a lot to his achievements. But what''s the ninth? That''s a rule the Lord of the universe doesn''t want. Whether the Lord of the universe is dazzled or can''t stand it, the ninth way wants to win over the host. Di Jiu can imagine that the Lord of the universe can be compared with the ninth Tao, which is definitely not a kind of thing.


    "Yes, there is a third step. I''ve never heard anyone say that." Ji Lu gave Di Jiu a definite answer.


    Di Jiu''s face was dignified, and he sat down slowly and asked, "is there much in the third step? Or just one person? "


    He wants to make sure whether the person who has stepped into the third step of the sermon is the master of the universe. If there is only one person who has stepped into the third step, he may really be the master of the universe. If there are many people who have stepped into the third step, it means that the master of the universe has stepped out of the third step and has entered the fourth step or a new level.


    Ji Lu shook his head. "I don''t know if the third step is much. But I can tell you for sure that the real strong man who has stepped into the third step is definitely not one person. "


    Dijiu breathed, and he became more and more sure that the master of the universe had gone beyond the third step. After stepping into Hua Dao, he is still so small, even so small that one finger of others can be crushed to death.


    "Lord tribulus, how can I get to Xushi?" Di Jiu knew that Ji Lu didn''t know much about the third step of preaching. He even heard that there was a third step. Ji Lu and he said that there are two things, one is to open the arrest warrant to himself, the other is the false market.


    Ji Lu said, "this is exactly what I want to say. The reason why the void sea is famous is that there are too many small islands in the void sea that produce high-level divine grass and high-level divine materials. However, with more and more monks pouring into the sea of void over the years, there are fewer and fewer good things. In a few years, I''m afraid there will be no more excitement in this place.


    In fact, this time, almost all the strong in the void sea went to the void market. Except for Daoguo pagoda, they may not have no idea of finding a way out. If you want to go further and see a wider sky, you must leave the void sea and go to a wider place. "


    Di Jiu finally understood. He had some doubts before. No matter how many fruits there are in Daoguo pagoda, all the strong will not pass, will they? Now he finally understood that emotion had just come to the sea of emptiness, and the cultivation resources of the sea of emptiness would wither.


    Ji Lu continued, "it''s very difficult to go to the virtual city. The virtual city is in the middle of many races, and it''s also a spiritual city in the void. It is said that many years ago, all races competed for the right to exist in the virtual market, and the Terrans were not very dominant. The most difficult thing is that the virtual market and the place where we are are are not the same boundary. If you want to break the boundary to go to the virtual market, you must use the top breaking symbol. This time, the friars of the void sea went to the void market because they got a top breaking amulet. "


    Di Jiu asked again, "Lord tribulus, do you know where Jiang Dai went?"


    Ji Lu said with a smile, "Jiang Dai also took the opportunity to go to Xushi together this time. He is very strong, but no one refused him."


    "Thank you for telling me." Thank you very much.


    After knowing these news, di Jiu is more and more determined. In the crimson holy city, as long as there is no Hunyuan strongman coming, he will be closed for as long as possible.


    Ji Lu stood up and said, "Di Daoyou, I''ll leave first."


    One of the main purposes of his coming here is to inquire about what Di Jiu wants to do, which he has achieved. Now he is sure that di Jiu doesn''t have any other thoughts when he comes to the sea of void. The second one is to make good friends with di Jiu, which has been achieved.


    Seeing off Ji Lu, di Jiu decides to shut up for a while.


    Without Hunyuan emperor here, Dijiu would not care. He plans to set a vein of the best way down, and then shut up on this vein of the best way. He also guessed that no one would dare to believe that he could make daodan, so he did not dare to come to him to make daodan.


    When he closed, he also asked Ding chi to close down. Ding Chi is a good person with responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have seen the Lord of Tribulus." A Taoist monk was standing at the gate of Dijiu''s Danqi Pavilion, and he saw Ji Lu come out of it.


    Ji Lu was in a good mood, and he nodded to the monk.


    When the monk saw the opportunity, he quickly asked, "excuse me, Lord of Tribulus, can master Didan really refine daodan?"


    Can di Jiuneng refine daodan? Ji Lu just laughs in his heart. Only an idiot can believe that di Jiu can make daodan. Di Jiu''s strength can walk horizontally in the crimson holy city. He said that refining daodan, who can do with him? When he engulfed Daoguo, as long as he said that alchemy failed, no one would dare to say half a word of nonsense.


    No alchemist can guarantee that he will not fail in alchemy¡° Yes, didansheng can refine daodan. " Ji Lu did not hesitate to send a free gift to di Jiu. He doesn''t care if Dijiu can refine daodan. Now he helps Dijiu to do a business. After Dijiu earns the fruits of daodan, he is more grateful to him. As for a monk who suffered a loss, how could he care about such a trifle¡° Thank you, Lord tribulus After a word of excitement, the monk rushed into di Jiu''s Danqi Pavilion. It seemed that he believed the words of the Lord of Ji Lu. It''s not his fault. The Lord of Ji Lu is also the only one who can be the master of the dark red holy Road city. Naturally, he won''t pit these foreign monks of the dark red holy Road city. Does Lu Zhifan really want to go in and find him to make pills? The monk who watched in the distance saw that the monk Yudao entered Dijiu''s Danqi Pavilion, but he was speechless in his heart. However, no one said that Dijiu is too strong. To say such words is tantamount to interfering in Dijiu''s business. No one here is willing to offend Dijiu¡° Brother Di, someone wants to invite you to make alchemy. " Ding Chi, who is looking at the pavilion outside, sees someone coming in and sends a voice to di Jiu. He took the initiative to ask to help Di Jiu. Now Di Jiu''s Danqi pavilion has been open for a long time, but no customers come to the door, which makes him feel very disappointed. Now the first customer comes to the door, naturally happy. Di Jiu also saw the flag of Lu Zhi who came in. He planned to practice in seclusion. Unexpectedly, someone came in and asked him to alchemy¡° Master, junior, Lu Zhifan got a Taoist fruit and wanted to invite him to refine a furnace of Taoist elixir... "When Lu Zhifan came in, he was respectful and humble¡° What do you want to make Di Jiu looks at the flag of Lu Zhi. The flag of Lu Zhi is a perfect way to cultivate Taoism. It is estimated that the most wanted Taoist pill is Zixiao pill. But it''s not easy for Lu Zhifan to get zixiaoguo. Because of Yu Qian Xi, he got a Zixiao fruit in the vast market. Lu Zhifan raises his hand, grabs a jade box and hands it to di Jiu. "Master..." Di Jiu nods, takes the jade box and opens it. When he sees something dotted with stars in the jade box, he almost screams. He was sure that all the Tao fruits in his body were not precious. In his hand, inside the jade box is nine star bamboo. It''s Dao Yuan Dao Guo, a treasure that can refine Dao Xing Dan. Lu Zhifan nervously looks at di Jiu. If Di Jiu doesn''t want to have his Tao, he has nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 643

    Daoxing Dan is Daoyuan daodan, which can help monks understand various top-level celestial powers. This is not the most important role. The most important thing is that once the sermon fails and the Daoji is damaged, Daoxing Dan is the best way to recover daodan.


    We should know that in the vast void, there are countless monks whose failure of preaching leads to the damage of the foundation of Taoism. From this, we can see how precious Dao Xing Dan is.


    Di Jiu covered the jade box in his hand and handed it to Lu Zhifan. "I''m sorry, Daoxing Dan is Daoyuan daodan. I can''t refine Daoyuan daodan now, but I can refine Huadao daodan."


    Di Jiu''s original idea was to find a lot of monks to refine Daoyuan daodan. He received a lot of Daoyuan Daoguo, and then he could be promoted to Daoyuan Dansheng here.


    The idea is good, the fact is cruel. So far, this nine star bamboo is the only Daoyuan Daoguo he has received.


    Lu Zhifan was surprised. He didn''t think that di Jiu could refine Daoyuan daodan. What he really wanted Dijiu to refine was Zixiao pill, because in addition to a piece of nine star bamboo, he also got a Zixiao Taoist fruit and five unknown fruits.


    Although he also knows that the value of nine star bamboo is much better than Zixiao fruit, Daoxing Dan is useless to him. The Zixiao pill that he urgently needs now is not Daoxing pill. It''s like a thirsty man in the desert needs not a piece of gold but a bottle of water.


    He takes out the nine star bamboo to Dijiu to make a trial. If Dijiu wants to keep his nine star bamboo, he can only leave. Once zixiaoguo is not lost by Di Jiu, he will stop the road of transformation.


    Di Jiu doesn''t even want nine star bamboo. He says that he can''t make Daoyuan daodan, which means that di Jiu won''t lose his Zixiao fruit. This is a real outsider.


    Lu Zhifan quickly took out a jade box again and handed it to di Jiu. His tone became more respectful and said, "master, what I want to refine is Zixiao pill. This nine star bamboo is my reward to my predecessors. "


    After hearing this, di Jiuyi quickly opened the jade box. As expected, it was a Zixiao fruit. Di Jiu is just as excited. He didn''t expect that anyone would take out nine star bamboo as a reward, just refining Zixiao pill.


    This reward is just against the sky, di Jiu immediately said, "don''t worry, I can help you refine Zixiao pill right away. You wait outside for a moment."


    "Yes, master." Lu Zhifan quickly withdrew.


    Even if Lu Zhifan didn''t even take out a piece of auxiliary spirit grass, di Jiu also took out his own auxiliary spirit grass and helped Lu Zhifan refine a batch of Zixiao pills in the shortest time.


    This is a special batch of Zixiao pills, a total of 12, di Jiu is very simple with two jade bottles. Each jade bottle contains six pieces.


    In fact, nine star bamboo is more than enough in exchange for twelve Zixiao daodan made by Dijiu. Di Jiu is not greedy of each other''s Zixiao Dan, he has more Zixiao Dan. It''s because he knows that there are only six daodan at most.


    If he comes up with twelve, it''s a bit odd.


    "Your pills have been refined. Come in." Di Jiu excitedly put away the nine star bamboo and the red stove. He didn''t expect to get the nine star bamboo here. He decided to give something good to Lu Zhifan. Taking advantage of others is not his habit.


    Lu Zhifan, who was waiting outside, heard Dan Dijiu''s words and stepped in quickly. His voice was excited and said, "master..."


    Di Jiu grabs a jade vase and hands it to Lu Zhifan. "It''s refined. Have a look."


    "Yes." Lu Zhifan''s voice was trembling. He had been looking forward to this day for many years. Now he finally had a chance.


    The jade vase was opened. When Lu Zhifan saw six special Zixiao pills, he almost screamed out with excitement. He bowed respectfully to di Jiuyi, "thank you for refining pills for me. I''m very grateful."


    Di Jiu waved his hand and again took out a piece of unearthed property and handed it to Lu Zhifan. "I made a furnace of Zixiao pills for you, but I took you a piece of nine star bamboo. It''s too much. I''ll give you this fragment of the law of the nature of the soil. "


    "Ah..." Lu Zhifan was even more excited. For him, the law fragment of soil property was second only to Zixiao Dan. Because he is the root of earthly spirit, this kind of law fragment gives him, his understanding of the road will be higher.


    Even if they want to refuse this kind of thing, they don''t have the courage to refuse it.


    He quickly took the law fragment that di Jiu handed him, and constantly thanks Di Jiu in his mouth. He knew that he had met a noble man. Ordinary Dansheng helped people to make pills. Even if he paid for making pills, he would only give half of the pills to his employer. In front of him, di Dansheng gave him all the pills, which was not included. He even took out a piece of the law fragment of the soil property. How can he not excite himself?


    For Di Jiu, it''s really too high to take a nine star bamboo to make one pot of alchemy. That''s because Di Jiu is a sage, and he can''t feel Lu Zhifan''s mood. With Zixiao Daoguo, but can''t become Zixiao Dan, this kind of anxious mood, di Jiu naturally can''t understand.


    Don''t say that Dijiu wants a piece of nine star bamboo. Even if Dijiu wants two pieces, he will give it to Dijiu if he has one.


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "OK, you go first. I''m going to practice in closed door." Lu Zhifan saluted again, then carefully took out five jade boxes and handed them to di Jiu, "master, I got these five fruits next to jiuxingzhu and Zixiao Daoguo. I don''t know what they are. It''s a pity that I don''t know you. I''ll give it to you. " In fact, he got six of them. After eating one of them, he found that it had no effect, so he thought it should be very common¡° How can you tell me Di Jiu cried out excitedly. This is the real useful Tao fruit for him. The value of tincture Xuan Dao fruit is far less than that of nine star bamboo, but this kind of thing is less than nine star bamboo. If Dijiu didn''t have a world book, he didn''t know this kind of Tao¡° Master, what is tincture xuanjing Dao Guo? " Lu Zhifan asked subconsciously. Di Jiu picked up two tincture xuanjing Daoguo, handed the other three to Lu Zhifan again and said, "this is tincture xuanjing Daoguo. Any one of the monks under Daoyuan can make people enter a small realm. It is one of the few Daoguo that can be taken directly without refining daodan. Of course, it''s just a small promotion, not a big one. It''s useful for me. I''ll take two of them, and you can keep the remaining three. " Di Jiu suspected that Lu Zhifan had eaten one, because Ding Xuan actually said that each tree had six, and now he only saw five¡° Ah... "Lu Zhifan opened his mouth. No wonder he didn''t get any effect after eating a tincture Xuan. That''s what happened. A moment later, he asked, "since tincture Xuan is so precious, why didn''t it come out?" Di Jiu said with a smile, "because if you want to refine tincture xuanjing Daoguo, you have to have a set of skills. Otherwise, if you eat tincture xuanjing Daoguo, you just want to satisfy your appetite. I''ve got your two tincture xuanjingdaoguo. There''s nothing to give you. I''ll give you a way to refine the tincture xuanjingdaoguo. " With that, di Jiu takes out a blank jade slip and gives it to Lu Zhifan in the shortest time. Lu Zhifan was even more agitated. He suddenly understood that sometimes being generous to others is being generous to himself. This is true for Dijiu and for him. If he doesn''t take out tincture xuanjing Daoguo, even if he knows the function of tincture xuanjing Daoguo, he can only watch it. If Di Jiu doesn''t give him the law fragment, he won''t take out tincture Xuan unexpectedly Dao Guo¡° Thank you, master. I''m leaving. " Lu Zhifan is holding jade slips and zixiaodan. At the moment, he can''t wait to shut up more than di Jiu. Di Jiu calls Ding Chi in, takes out a Zixiao pill, hands it to Ding Chi and says, "I''m going to be closed for a period of time. You can also use this period of time to be closed. As for the matter of alchemy and alchemy, let''s put it on hold. This Zixiao pill is for you to use in the future. " Di Jiu opened the pavilion here just for the sake of cultivating resources. Now that he has tinxuan, he can''t wait to practice behind closed doors. Zixiao pill? Ding Chi is so dull that he can''t take out Zixiao pill even if it''s big Foshan. Now Di Jiu casually gives him one, this... (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 644

    "How''s it going? Brother Lu... "


    "Can we really refine pills?"


    As soon as the flag came out, it was surrounded by a group of people. Although Lu Zhifan was eager to find a place to shut up, he had to answer these questions. In addition, he was also grateful to di Jiu from the bottom of his heart. He simply stopped and said, "Dear Taoist friends, senior Di is definitely a top-level sage, and he is very generous and fair. I really respect master Di from the bottom of my heart. "


    With that, Lu Zhifan salutes Di Jiu''s danqige respectfully, and then leaves quickly.


    Lu Zhifan''s respectfulness to di Jiu in his tone and action is true. There is absolutely no oppression. At this moment, all the friars were excited. Who didn''t get some top-level good things in the void sea these years?


    But these good things do not have the top Dan division and the top instrument division, also can only put on oneself. Before they thought Di Jiu was a liar, so they hesitated. Now it is confirmed that di Jiu is not a liar, who will have a little hesitation.


    Almost a swarm of friars swarmed to di Jiu''s Danqi Pavilion.


    However, they were blocked by the guard array again. Di Jiu appeared in the guard array and said in a loud voice, "Dear Taoist friends, I have got something occasionally recently. I need to be closed for a while. Please don''t disturb me while I''m closed. If you want to refine pills or utensils, wait until I get out of the customs. "


    With that, di Jiu grabbed several array flags and soon covered up the space.


    If they were the first to enter the Danqi Pavilion, they would not have to wait until Dijiu left the pass to ask for alchemy.


    It''s a pity that Dijiu is closed now. With Dijiu''s strength, who dares to look for trouble here?


    Some friars who are eager to turn their Daoguo into daodan decide to wait in the place where Dijiu is closed. As soon as Dijiu leaves the pass, they will be the first to find Dijiu''s Alchemy.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, di Jiu has already finished the arrangement of the protection array and the trapped killing array, and the five level trapped killing God array and the divine protection array. Once someone attacks, di Jiu can upgrade the divine array to pseudo level 7 with the help of the square array flag at any time. This kind of top array can be blocked even if there are a lot of Hunyuan saints.


    When Di Jiu closed the array, Ding Chi was dull. He was sure that the place where the spirit of Dafu mountain was the most abundant was not as good as the place where the spirit of Dafu mountain was the most pure.


    This is absolutely beyond the divine aura formed by Shangpin daomai.


    Lightning has already screamed and found a place to absorb the spirit of God. Di Jiu also catches a pile of Shenyuan pills in the main training room.


    He is eager to go to the virtual market, and cultivation promotion is the most important thing. If he didn''t get two tincture Xuan, he might have to wait. Now I''ve got two tincture xuanjing Daoguo. What are you waiting for if you don''t hurry to practice?


    Di Jiu didn''t intend to use the spirit of the crimson holy city. What he arranged here was the spirit array. The main function is not to let the spirit here overflow. How can he use the spirit of other people''s territory?


    A series of spiritual whirlpool soon formed around Dijiu, and finally formed a whole. Around Dijiu''s Danqi Pavilion, a circle of fuzzy fog gradually formed.


    Outside, the monk''s mind swept away and was directly blocked by the fog. Any monk could feel that there was a strong flow of spirit in the place where Di Jiu was closed.


    When Ding Chi absorbed the spirit, he suddenly felt that the rules of the world around him were suddenly clear and organized. At present, as long as his cultivation is completed, he will rush to some of the Taoist ideas that he can understand only after a long period of seclusion.


    This


    Ding Chi was stunned. If he was practicing like this, how could he be cultivating Tao today? Don''t talk about Yu Dao, or he has already joined the Dao?


    However, Ding Chi soon realized that the rules of heaven and earth were very clear, and the cultivation environment was probably related to di Jiu. What else is he thinking at this time? It''s the right way to practice quickly and improve your accomplishments.


    Ding Chi quickly absorbed the rich spirit, and then constantly broke through one pass after another, feeling one after another that he didn''t understand before.


    At the same time, di Jiu has swallowed a tincture of xuanjing fruit.


    Under the operation of the regular Avenue, di Jiu first formed a whirlpool cloud of spirits in the context of the starry sky, and then merged with the outside whirlpool of spirits. Before that, he was stable in the early stage of the Tao, and his slow-moving cultivation became loose, and then he began to gather and absorb the spirit.


    When Di Jiu began to refine Jingxuan Daoguo in the way of the world book, his accomplishments had already taken on a spurt of growth.


    When the cultivation goes up, it naturally needs the same amount of spirit.


    Fortunately, Dijiu has already put in a divine aura of the highest quality. At this moment, the divine aura of the highest quality and the Shenyuan Dan around Dijiu have already formed a real divine cloud to wrap Dijiu together.


    Dao cocoon, which didn''t appear around Di Jiu''s body for a long time, because this crazy action of Di Jiu gradually formed a circle after circle of Dao cocoon around Di Jiu''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that di Jiu completely enters the storm of cultivation, Ji Lu looks at the place where Di Jiu is. He can clearly feel the horror of Dijiu''s cultivation. Even if Dijiu arranges the beam spirit array and all kinds of shielding array, it can''t stop Dijiu''s spiritual fluctuation and clear rules of heaven and earth¡° How powerful... "Ji Lu murmured to himself. He has seen many scenes of Hunyuan emperor''s cultivation in the crimson holy Road city. The Lord of the crimson holy Road city is Hunyuan strongman, but he has never seen such a terrible Hunyuan strongman and di Jiu, who have such a clear understanding of heaven and earth. This Dijiu is not Hunyuan. Once Dijiu enters Hunyuan... Hehe, Jiang Dai... Ji Lu sneers. No matter how powerful Jiang Dai is, he is not qualified to be compared with Dijiu Yinghaidan Pavilion of the crimson holy Road city is not even the top three forces, but angyuan, the leader of the little Pavilion of the crimson holy Road City, was thrown into the sea of emptiness by Di Jiu. After yinghaidan pavilion was occupied by Di Jiu, the bullying behavior of the crimson holy Road city seems to have decreased a lot. Dijiu didn''t stand up and say what to do. Many people subconsciously regard Dijiu as a taboo. Recently, many strangers have come to the crimson holy city. Who knows which friar is the friend of senior Dijiu? But today, a young man in a grey robe came to the city of crimson holy way. He looked very thin. But the two eyes seem to have been tempered under the earth for millions of years, and their light is just like substance. He stood outside the crimson holy city and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then he suddenly said, "fellow Taoists, I want to ask about two people. I have a thousand Shenyuan pills here. If anyone knows, whose Shenyuan pill is it? " With that, the man in the grey robe raised his hand and threw out a handful of Shenyuan pills. These Shenyuan pills were suspended at the gate of the crimson holy way city. The rich heaven and earth Dan Qi and Shenling Qi were mixed together. Even if the divine thought swept, they felt that their cultivation was a little loose. This is absolutely the best Shenyuan pill. Many friars immediately gathered around, but no one dared to snatch these Shenyuan pills. As everyone knows, this thin young man in grey is not a simple person. The young friar in grey said again, "the two people I want to inquire about are di Jiu and Jiang Dai. Who knows them?"¡° I know... "A monk of the plastic road grabbed in front of everyone and called out. He is preparing to leave the sea of void, di Jiu is still closed, so he is not afraid to offend Di Jiu. As for Jiang Dai, he was not afraid. The young friar in grey was immediately surprised. He didn''t expect to go to the sea of void. After making a casual inquiry, he found out the whereabouts of Di Jiu and Jiang Dai. It was a dream. He knew that di Jiu had escaped into the lake, and he also knew that Jiang Dai had chased into the lake. He himself went into the lake, but he came out of it immediately. Then he left Daojie and came to the sea of void. He was sure that Jiang Dai could not catch up with di Jiu. Di Jiu''s cunning and cunning, he had a false white business experience. If it''s so easy to be killed by Jiang Dai, then Di Jiu won''t let him be afraid. Di Jiu can also escape from the void of the two realms. Looking for the lake will never be an obstacle to him¡° You said Xu Bai Shang pointed to the monk£¨ I''m going out tonight. I guess it''s the only chapter.)

 Chapter 645

    The monk stood up excitedly, "elder, Jiang Dai had been in the dark red holy Road city several years ago. The first thing he did when he came here was to arrest Di Jiu, and he put up a wanted warrant for Di Jiu outside the dark red holy Road city."


    Xu Bai Shang''s face was expressionless, and he naturally felt that it was normal. Jiang Dai originally came here to pursue Di Jiu, so he naturally wanted him here. With Jiang Dai''s strength, it''s easy to hang a wanted warrant for Di Jiu here.


    The monk continued, "after Jiang Dai hung up the wanted warrant, he didn''t wait long here. He went to the empty market with some Hunyuan and half Hunyuan strong men in the empty sea..."


    "To the virtual market?" Xu Bai Shang repeated in surprise.


    Others don''t know the virtual market, but he does. Originally, after he planned to enter Hunyuan, he tried to leave this boundary and go to Xushi.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Dai went to Xushi first, which made Xubai Shang feel more and more urgent. Almost all of the top ten talents in those years entered the mixed world. Only he, because the void mountain is trapped between the two realms, is still wandering in the Daoyuan realm up to now.


    If it goes on like this, he will be further and further away from the rest of the talents.


    The monk who molded the way didn''t know what Xubai Shang thought. He thought Xubai Shang didn''t know about the virtual market, so he quickly said, "yes, sir, the rumor of the virtual market can go to a higher level, or even join the Tao. It''s also said that there is a Daoguo Pagoda in Xushi, where there are Daoguo everywhere. "


    Empty white business a wave hand, "you continue to say."


    The monk quickly said, "two years ago, di Jiu came to the crimson holy city in the sea of void. When he saw the wanted man at the gate of the city, he tore the wanted man to pieces without hesitation..."


    This sculptor felt that xubaishang, Dijiu and jiangdai were not good friends, so they were named Dijiu and jiangdai directly. Anyway, he''ll leave as soon as he gets something.


    It''s normal for Di Jiu to chop his wanted warrant into pieces. In Xu Bai Shang''s opinion, di Jiu is such a guy. What surprised him was that Dijiu was so arrogant that there was no strong man in the crimson holy city to teach Dijiu?


    "Did you mean that all the half step Hunyuan in the void sea went to the void market?" Xu Bai Shang soon understood. If the strong are gone, no one will come out to teach Dijiu.


    "Yes, later the little Pavilion master of yinghaidan Pavilion provoked a friend of Di Jiu. Di Jiu directly threw the little Pavilion master into the sea of emptiness, then destroyed yinghaidan Pavilion, and built a Danqi Pavilion in the place of yinghaidan Pavilion. Now Di Jiu is closing his Danqi Pavilion." After the monk finished, he looked at Xubai Shang with some worry. The reason why he said it in such detail was that he was worried that he could not get the thousand yuan pill.


    "Do you think Dijiu is still closed here?" Xu Bai Shang is not only not happy, but his heart sinks. If Di Jiu can destroy Ying Haidan Pavilion, his strength will not be lower than him. Di Jiu''s strength is not lower than him. What can he be happy about?


    This molding road friar hastens to answer a way, "yes of elder generation, di Jiu is closing in deep red holy Road city."


    "Is there a Taoist monk in yinghaidan pavilion?" Xu Bai Shang continued to ask.


    The monk replied, "yes, it''s just that the strong man in the middle of the Daoyuan Dynasty was killed after just holding on a few moves in front of Di Jiu."


    With a wave of Xubai Shang''s hand, the thousand Shenyuan pills directly fell into the hands of the monk, "this pill is yours. You can go."


    "Yes, thank you, master." The monk quickly grabbed Shenyuan Dan and rushed out of the crimson holy city.


    Although the thousand Shenyuan pill is good, no one can catch up and rob it.


    At the moment, Xubai Shang had entered the crimson holy city and came to the outside of the Danqi pavilion where Dijiu was closed. When his mind was blocked by the guard array, Xu Bai Shang completely calmed down.


    He didn''t read Di Jiu wrong. Di Jiu can easily kill Daoyuan in the middle period. Even if his strength is not as good as him, it won''t be too far away. However, no matter how conceited he was, he knew that he could not arrange the array.


    Empty white business sighed a breath, didn''t forcibly attack Di nine of protect array. He knew in his heart that unless he found his father, he would never get back nihility mountain with his own strength.


    Di Jiu''s strength is growing too fast. When he saw him, di Jiu was not even a mole ant in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to him. Now, Dijiu is on an equal footing with him. After a while, I''m afraid his empty white business is no longer enough for Di Jiu?


    Hehe, ten talents


    Xu Bai Shang sneers at himself. Di Jiu dares to stay in the dark red holy city, which shows that he is not afraid of Jiang Dai. Now Di Jiu is not afraid of Jiang Dai. After a while, Jiang Dai will pursue and kill Di Jiu again. That''s a joke. Compared with di Jiu, Xu Bai Shang shakes his head. He thinks it''s too far away.


    There must be a top secret in di Jiu, but this secret is not what he can do.


    Xubai Shang restrained his impulse. No matter how badly he needed xukong mountain, he didn''t dare to move Dijiu''s seclusion place here.


    Xu Bai Shang turned around and walked to a nearby building. He also won''t leave here, since he can''t directly blow through the guard array of Dijiu''s seclusion, let''s wait until Dijiu''s seclusion.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know that Xu Bai Shang is waiting for him outside. Even if he knows, he won''t take it seriously. At the moment, he has just consolidated the strength of the middle stage of Huadao, and is swallowing the second tincture of xuanjing Daoguo to impact the later stage of Huadao. Tincture xuanjing Daoguo, with the cooperation of the best daomai, makes Dijiu''s strength soar all the time. Time goes by in the process of Di Jiu''s strength. Xu Bai Shang is worried, but he can only wait. When Di Jiu consumed this tincture once again and stepped into the later stage of Hua Dao, it was two years after Xu Bai Shang came to the dark red holy city. Di Jiu breathed and stopped practicing. There are tens of millions of Shenyuan pills on his body. At the moment, none of them is left, almost consumed by him. Di Jiu is very grateful to an Tu Ning of Yan daozong. If an Tu Ning didn''t take him to the Dageng Dan River, he would not have got 100 million Shen Yuan Dan, so he couldn''t have come to the later stage of Hua Dao so soon. When he was promoted to Yudao, he relied on a large number of Shenyuan pills. Even after he was promoted to Huadao and got two tincture xuanjingdao fruits, he also relied on the best daomai and tens of millions of Shenyuan pills, which barely reached the later stage of Huadao. Although he didn''t continue to practice, di Jiu didn''t plan to go out now. His mind swept once, and then fell on the array monitoring he arranged. During his four years of seclusion, two strong men who had reached the second step of cultivation stayed outside his guard. One of them, di Jiu, didn''t know him. The man just took a look and left. And another person although thin and weak, di nine is still recognized at a glance, it must be empty white business. Did Xubai Shang find the crimson holy city? It seems that his injury is recovering very quickly. He must have used the top treasure of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it can''t be so fast. The purpose of Xu Bai Shang''s coming here, di Jiu, is very clear. It''s just Xu Kong Mountain. Since Xu Bai Shang didn''t ban him, he was afraid of him. Di Jiu is sure that Xu Bai Shang will not leave the crimson holy city so casually. Even if he wants to leave, Xu Bai Shang will meet him and leave again. He is not afraid of the false white business, and the false white business will certainly not be afraid of him. Di Jiu never thought of leaving this treasure to Xu Bai Shang. Originally, after entering the later stage of Hua Dao, di Jiu intended to refine the Yin Yang Taiji diagram first. Now when he saw Xu Bai Shang, di Jiu did not hesitate to refine the void mountain. At the beginning, his cultivation was too weak to thoroughly refine the void mountain. Now, after the later period of the Tao, di Jiu doesn''t believe that he can''t refine the void mountain. Di Jiu enters the ninth world and grabs the white jade stele directly. The mountain of emptiness is still full of Taoist rhymes and corrosive breath. Di Jiu exclaims to himself. Even though he has refined some prohibitions, the fierce spirit and various fragmentary spirits on the mountain of emptiness are still mottled. Before that, he needed tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, and he might not be able to strip these breath. Now, di Jiu''s spirit infiltrates into the white jade stele. Under the rule of Zhou Tian, those prohibitions that originally needed time to grind are like eggshells under his rule of Zhou Tian. Until now, di Jiu can clearly feel his strong progress. Along the way, di Jiu didn''t stop at all. It took ten years to refine a little prohibition, and the void mountain couldn''t be put away. Now he just one month time, he will void mountain 108 ban all refining. The mountain of void falls on his palm and turns into a small hill like a seal. The violent Taoist rhyme flows on it. You can see that it is very strong¡° Good thing Even Di Jiu couldn''t help but exclaim that this thing has two different powers from tianshao Dao. Imagine offering sacrifices to the void mountain, and then the void mountain in your hand turns into a huge peak, which is hundreds of millions of miles away. That kind of feeling is very comfortable. Yin Yang Taiji diagram is not busy refining, you can go to see the empty white business.

 Chapter 646

    As soon as di Jiu came out, Ding Chi also came out. In fact, when Di Jiu stopped practicing a month ago, Ding Chi stopped practicing. When Di Jiu stopped practicing, Ding Chi immediately felt that his training speed became extremely slow.


    For Ding Chi, he was very satisfied. In just a few years, he came from the early stage to the late stage. If he didn''t follow Di Jiu to practice, it would take him at least hundreds of years, even tens of thousands of years, to come to the later period of cultivating Taoism.


    "Brother di..." Ding Chi exclaimed excitedly. He decided to follow Di Jiu.


    "It''s not bad. In a while, we can transform the Tao." Di Jiu has found that Ding Chi''s cultivation has come to the late period of cultivating Taoism.


    Ding Chi doesn''t have as many cultivation resources as he does. He has a pile of Shenyuan pills in addition to the best Taoist pulse. Ding Chi only made use of the clear rules of heaven and earth around him during his cultivation. It''s really good to have such progress.


    "Lightning, let''s go. We''re going to leave the Crimson City." Dijiu called a flash of lightning.


    Lightning rushes out. It takes several years to absorb the aura from the top Taoist pulse, and then it can feel Di Jiu''s Taoist thoughts. Lightning also enters the ranks of the second level divine beasts.


    "Ah, shall we go?" Ding Chi thinks that when Di Jiu comes out for a walk, he will continue to shut up, and then he will have a great impact on Yu Dao.


    Di Jiu suddenly said he wanted to leave, but he was still very disappointed.


    "Yes, someone''s coming. I don''t think it''s a good thing." Di Jiu is very clear that he has no friendship with Xu Bai Shang. There is only one thing Xu Bai Shang has to do with him, which is void mountain.


    Di Jiu takes away the best Taoist pulse that has not been used up. As soon as Ding Chi and lightning come out of the Danqi Pavilion, Xu Bai Shang comes up. He is always paying attention to di Jiu''s closure.


    "Ha ha, brother Di, I''ve been waiting for you for years." Xu Bai Shang warmly welcomed him with an exaggerated surprise.


    Di Jiu was also pleasantly surprised and cried, "brother Xu, I just lack Tao pulse, so brother Xu came to pay off the debt. Thank you."


    Although he didn''t pay attention at that time, Xu Bai Shang drilled a hole and didn''t say the grade of the pulse. But even if it is nine inferior channels, it is a good fortune.


    Xu Bai Shang said with an embarrassed smile, "brother Di, I didn''t expect that you would come to the Taoist realm so soon. I''ve been gathering together all these years, and I''ve finally got a middle-class vein."


    With that, Xu Bai Shang handed Di Jiu a ring.


    Di nine took the ring, the idea swept in, it is really a good appearance of the middle grade road vein. He now has several channels of the best quality, and he is not surprised by a channel of the middle quality. However, the fact that Xubai Shang can return his Tao means that Xubai Shang should ask him to do something.


    "You are the master of the void mountain, the top ten..." Ding Chi finally recognized the thin man in front of him and exclaimed in surprise.


    This is a genius at the same time as Jiang Dai, and in the top ten talent rankings, Xu Bai Shang is also on Jiang Dai''s top. If it were not for the disappearance of Xu Bai Shang, he would not be less famous than Jiang Dai.


    Xu Bai Shang''s eyes fell on Ding Chi, nodded and said, "yes, yes, you should be Ding chi from Foshan. You have a bright future."


    Ding Chi can''t dare and di Jiu so to empty white business of attitude, quickly bow a ceremony, "Ding Chi met empty elder."


    Xu Bai Shang nodded and then said to di Jiu, "brother Di, I have something to discuss with you. I don''t know if I can take a step to talk to you?"


    Di Jiu naturally doesn''t matter. He points to his own cave. "If you don''t mind, brother Xu, just sit in my cave."


    Xu Bai Shang hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK, then go to brother Di''s cave."


    The reason why he hesitates is that di Jiu''s cave is full of trapped killing array. If Di Jiu has a bad heart, he will have to consume some cards if he wants to escape.


    He immediately thought of what he came here to do, and simply clenched his teeth and agreed to di Jiu''s proposal.


    Di Jiu saw that Xu Bai Shang dared to follow him in, but he also admired this guy''s courage. He estimated that Xubai Shang should have the top level of escape, or the top level of no escape. Otherwise, the false white merchants dare not come in like this.


    Di Jiu knows very well in his heart that if he really wants to leave Xu Bai Shang, Xu Bai Shang will let him have fish when he comes in. He may not be able to stop Xu Bai Shang. When he sacrificed the five square flag, Xu Bai Shang would not want to leave unless he used more than seven levels of shendunfu.


    More than seven levels of shendun Fu, di Jiu estimated that there was no Xubai Shang.


    "Brother Di, there is only cooperation and no gap between us." After Xu Bai Shang sat down, his first sentence showed his position on the relationship with di Jiu.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "of course, I''ve been waiting for brother Xu for two years and I haven''t knocked on my door. I don''t mind brother Xu coming here."


    Di Jiu knows better than anyone that Xu Bai Shang must come here to rob him. But after hearing that he was not easy to get into trouble in crimson holy city, he changed to cooperation. It must not be easy to let xubaishang wait for two years for cooperation.


    Xu Bai Shang smiles awkwardly, "brother Di, you should know that Jiang Dai has gone to Xu Shi?"


    "Yes, I have." Di Jiu nodded. Originally, he really thought Jiang Dai had gone to Xushi, but after refining xukong mountain, he suddenly felt that Jiang Dai might not have gone to Xushi. Jiang Dai might have gone back to the lake to find him. It''s not because he kicked out Jiang Dai''s nest, but because he took away Jiang Dai''s five flags and Yin Yang Taiji diagram. The Yin Yang Taiji diagram is obviously no less than the existence of the five square flag. These two treasures are in his own hands. How could Jiang Dai go to the virtual market¡° Brother Di, this is exactly what I want to say. As far as I know, Jiang Dai should be in the middle of the Hunyuan Dynasty. If he goes to the virtual market, he may get a chance to really step into the realm of harmony. " At this point, Xu Bai Shang took a deep breath, and his tone was more serious. "Brother Di, you may think that he Dao is also the second step, better than Dao Yuan, but still limited. If you think so, it''s really wrong. He Dao is not a little stronger than Dao Yuan and Hun yuan, but too much stronger. Once Jiang Dai steps into he Dao, I''ll be better. As for you... "Xu Bai Shang doesn''t continue. He believes that di Jiu can understand his meaning. Di Jiu looks at Xu Bai Shang and asks, "brother Xu, what do you mean?"¡° Brother Di, I will tell you the truth. I hope I can join hands with you to enter the virtual market. If we two join hands and meet Jiang Dai, we won''t be afraid of him. " Xu Bai Shang said his purpose. In Xu Bai Shang''s heart, di Jiu is also a Taoist. Di Jiu can kill the middle period of the Daoyuan Dynasty, so he is not the general emperor of the Daoyuan Dynasty. And his later Daoyuan period is not the general later Daoyuan period. If they join hands, even if they are not Jiang Dai''s opponents, they will not have a chance to escape. Di Jiu doesn''t know why Xu Bai Shang wants to join hands with him. He is sure that the problem between Xu Bai Shang and Jiang Dai is not as big as the hatred between him and Jiang Dai. It''s not bad for him to join hands. Thinking of this, di Jiu asked, "brother Xu, but I heard that we need a top-level broken boundary Rune to go to Xushi. We don''t have a broken boundary Rune at all. Xu Bai Shang said with a smile, "brother Di, although I don''t have a broken boundary symbol that can directly break the interface of Xu Shi, I have a slightly lower level broken boundary symbol. As long as I sacrifice the split boundary Fu, brother Di will blast down the void mountain again. He will tear up the boundary and let us go to the void city together. " After that, Xu Bai Shang stares at di Jiu. Di nine heart sneer, this empty white business is to ask if he has refining empty mountain. As a matter of fact, Xubai Shang is such an idea. He must not be able to refine xukong mountain in such a short time. But let him some contradiction is, if Di Jiu didn''t refine the void mountain, how can he leave between the two worlds? He would rather be trapped for hundreds of thousands of years than leave. Can Di Jiu give up easily? Di Jiu was about to speak when he suddenly frowned and stood up and said, "brother Xu, it''s OK to go to Xu City. Since it''s a joint effort, let''s teach Jiang Dai a lesson first. "¡° Didn''t Jiang Dai go to the virtual market? " Xu Bai Shang looks at di Jiu suspiciously. Di Jiu''s eyes fell in the distance, "to the virtual market? That''s not necessarily. It''s very likely that Jiang Dai will come back soon. " He just sensed that the place where he repaired the Taoist circle was touched. Who else could find that kind of remote place besides Jiang Dai? Why did Jiang Dai go there? It was obvious that he wanted to enter the lake again from the broken place of the Taoist circle. It was because Jiang Dai was not willing to get his things by himself. It''s just that Jiang Dai didn''t expect that the Taoist protection array had been repaired by himself. Now when Jiang Dai saw the repaired Taoist protection array, he would definitely think of him. Jiang Dai thought of his Di Jiu, I''m afraid that he would come to the crimson holy city of the void sea at the first time¡° Jiang Dai didn''t go to the virtual market? " Xu Bai Shang looks at di Jiu in surprise and forgets the story of Xu Kong Mountain for a moment. Di Jiu said, "I''m sure Jiang Dai didn''t go to Xushi. If brother Xu really wants to join hands with me, I''ll set up a trapped array here. If brother Xu is a fake partner, I''ll go first."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 647

    Xu Bai Shang looked at di Jiu in surprise. After a while, he said, "Jiang Dai didn''t go to Xu Shi? How do you know? "


    Di Jiu naturally would not say that Jiang Dai had touched his Dharma array, but said, "my premonition has always been correct. I have a premonition that Jiang Dai has not left, and I believe that Jiang Dai will come to the crimson holy city in a month at most."


    Di Jiu estimated that it would be about a month since he came to the city of crimson holy way from the Taoist circle outside Xunhu, so he guessed that Jiang Dai''s coming was almost the same time.


    Empty white business deep suction tone, he believes Di nine words. If Dijiu didn''t have some assurance, he couldn''t live to the present. Under Jiang Dai''s pursuit, he also destroyed Jiang Dai''s old nest. If he belittled this kind of person, he would be a pig.


    The reason why he cooperates with Dijiu is that Dijiu is not inferior to his strength, but also scared by Dijiu. Di Jiu even Jiang Dai''s nest can be destroyed. Does he dare to destroy his void mountain? Hehe, he is the only one who believes it.


    "Brother Di, if you want to listen to me, don''t think about killing Jiang Dai. Even if we are all Daoyuan, it''s far from enough to deal with Jiang Dai. " Empty white business looking at di nine dignified say.


    He knew that Jiang Dai was coming to kill Di Jiu, and he dared to come here alone. He was helpless. Because he wants a real void mountain.


    He didn''t come here to fight Jiang Dai. He thought that if Jiang Dai killed Di Jiu, he would exchange what Jiang Dai needed for nihility mountain.


    Now Jiang Dai obviously didn''t kill Di Jiu, and he took his things out to di Jiu, and it was clear that he couldn''t exchange them for nihility mountain, so he had to choose to cooperate with di Jiu.


    Although he worked with di Jiu to deal with Jiang Dai one by one, it was just a proposal of cooperation. He really wanted to deal with Jiang Dai. He was not so stupid. Di Jiu dared to say this because he had never met the real powerful Hunyuan emperor. If he had met him, he would not have said that.


    When Di Jiu heard Xu Bai Shang''s words, he frowned. He really wants to take advantage of the trapped killing array here, and then join hands with Xubai merchants to kill Jiang Dai. Now the empty white merchant retreated. No matter how powerful he was, he did not dare to deal with Jiang Dai in the crimson holy city.


    Even if we want to see Jiang Dai''s strength, he will go outside the crimson holy city. Not only that, but also he had to arrange several difficult formations. In this case, he''ll run after seeing it.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t speak, Xu Bai Shang continued, "brother Di, I''m telling the truth. That Jiang Dai is not something we can kill together. If one is not good, I will be badly hurt, and you will fall into Jiang Dai''s hands. "


    If he doesn''t join hands with di Jiu, Jiang Dai gets the void mountain, and he still has a chance to exchange it. Once he and di Jiu join hands to deal with Jiang Dai, even if the empty mountain is finally robbed by Jiang Dai on di Jiu, then he can''t exchange back to the empty mountain.


    Feeling that Xu Bai Shang''s words were very serious, di Jiu sighed and said, "in that case, I''ll arrange a trapped killing array and burst God array here. When Jiang Dai comes in, I''ll plot against him. If we plot against Jiang Dai, we will come back to kill him. If Jiang Dai is plotted and his strength is still there, how about we let him go for the time being? "


    Xu Bai Shang nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Di Jiu is the partner he chose. More importantly, he has not yet found out whether there is a void mountain on di Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, di Jiu and Xu Bai Shang secretly left the crimson holy city.


    By their means, it''s not difficult to leave the crimson holy city and not let others know.


    But in the place where Dijiu is closed, Dijiu has already arranged three trapped killing God arrays and one burst God array. These arrays are all under di Jiu''s monitoring array.


    Di Jiu is also worried about Jiang Dai''s suspicions, and even deliberately left a small section of the best way here. In any case, these top-quality Taoist veins belong to Jiang Dai. If we can hit Jiang Dai hard, this small section of top-quality Taoist veins is worth the money.


    More than half a month later, di Jiu and Xu Bai Shang had already left the sea of void. They didn''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles away, so they stopped.


    Di Jiu also specially arranged a large screen of monitoring array to monitor Jiang Dai''s situation.


    Xu Bai Shang felt Di Jiu''s powerful array means, and his heart was even more shocked. He was glad that he didn''t do it to di Jiu. If he did it to di Jiu in the crimson holy city, he would not please him. He doesn''t believe that di Jiu dares to shut down in the crimson holy city, leaving no backhand.


    Jiang Dai came faster than di Jiu expected. There were four days to go before Jiang Dai appeared outside the crimson holy city.


    As long as Jiang Dai sees that his wanted warrant is no longer there, he guesses that di Jiu is coming. Di Jiu even dares to destroy his Daihe palace. What''s the point of tearing up a wanted warrant?


    It is no secret that di Jiu was closed in the dark red holy city. Jiang Dai grabs a friar casually to inquire about it. As expected, he hears what Di Jiu is doing in the crimson holy city.


    Hearing that di Jiu came to the crimson holy city and dared to stay here, Jiang Dai''s mouth overflowed with a sneer. He came to Dijiu''s Danqi Pavilion almost in a few steps.


    As long as Jiang Dai stood here, he could feel the supernatural spirit overflowing from the best way. Jiang Dai is now sure that di Jiu is here to shut up. The arrangement of the guard array is really good. It''s even a three-level divine array. At the moment, the mole ant must think that he is in the virtual market... Seeing that he is about to grasp Di Jiu, Jiang Dai can''t calm down. He guessed that Dijiu''s secret was bigger than him, otherwise, how could he have made so much progress in such a short time? A monk who comes to the Taoist world wants to become a third-class divine array master. No matter how good his talent is, it will take thousands or even tens of thousands of years. However, this Dijiu only needs hundreds of years. That''s enough. He has made such great progress in his cultivation. No matter how many secrets, no matter how powerful, death is no secret. Jiang Dai hummed coldly, raised his hand to tear Di Jiu''s three-level divine array, and then stepped in without hesitation. Just a three-level divine array, also want to stop him, Jiang Dai? No, Jiang Dai just stepped into the three-level divine protection array and felt it was wrong. How can a level 3 divine array master, even a level 3 divine array master who has just been promoted, let the spirit of the best Taoist pulse where he is shut down leak? Besides, even if it''s leaked, there should be the fluctuation of Taoist rhyme. He didn''t feel the fluctuation of Taoist rhyme at all. He only felt the leakage of the spirit of the best Taoist pulse. Jiang Dai knew immediately that this might be a trap. Jiang Dai is not afraid. In the face of absolute strength, what is the trap? Even if this divine array explodes, it will never hurt him. Jiang Dai immediately stepped back. He wanted to step back first. This trap can''t hurt him, but he doesn''t want to be plotted for no reason. Since Dijiu has set up a trap here, that is to say, Dijiu himself has gone. This is what makes him most disappointed and disappointed. Just as Jiang Dai stepped back, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space was changing, and then the surrounding space seemed to be changing in a blink. A terrible atmosphere of spatial fluctuation came. This is really the self explosion of the divine array... Jiang Dai is very angry. He is not afraid of the self explosion of the divine array, but angry that di Jiu, a little mole ant, has calculated on him several times. After the fury, Jiang Dai was shocked. What is the means to make the trapped and killed array of space transfer? Just now, he stepped back, which means he left the center of the trapped killing array. But he stepped back, and the trapped killing array also stepped back. This means... "Boom!" The terrible sound of space tearing came. At this moment, the closed position of Dijiu in the crimson holy city, with the explosion rolling up, formed a little space crack. The oppressive atmosphere of violent space enveloped Jiang Dai. At this moment, Jiang Dai felt that he was crushed down by the whole universe, and even had difficulty breathing. This is not a three-level divine array, this is a five level divine array, and it is also the self explosion of the five level serial divine array. Jiang Dai is about to crack. His anger at di Jiu is that the three rivers and five seas have fallen down and can''t be washed away.

 Chapter 648

    Xu Bai Shang has been staring at the monitoring screen. When he sees Jiang Dai really appearing in the crimson holy city, he is more afraid of Di Jiu.


    When Jiang Dai tears up Di Jiu''s guard array and wants to enter Di Jiu''s burst God array, Xu Bai Shang secretly tells Jiang Dai that it''s just the same. But Jiang Dai just crossed the border and stepped out again. Xu Bai Shang sighed. He knew that di Jiu''s calculation had failed, and Jiang was still old and spicy.


    At this time, di Jiu can detonate the trapped killing array and burst God array. It''s estimated that even Jiang Dai''s clothes can''t be wrinkled.


    What makes Xubai Shang really shocked is that Mingming Jiang Dai withdraws from Dijiu''s protection array, but Dijiu''s killing array and burst actually move in space, actively trapping Jiang Dai in it, and then quickly self exploding.


    How is this done? In this way, he is sure that no one in the Taoist world can do it.


    Jiang Dai''s current situation is still unknown, but Xu Bai Shang''s heart is already chilly. He didn''t dare to look at di Jiu. Suddenly, he wavered in his plan.


    He and di nine cooperation is sincere, but to virtual city, he will immediately contact his father. Once he gets in touch with his father, he will join hands with his father to kill Di Jiu at the first time and snatch everything from him, including the void mountain.


    Before asking whether there is a void mountain on di Jiu, it is to prepare for seizing the void mountain.


    Now Di Jiu was so terrible that he calculated Jiang Dai several times, which made Xu Bai Shang feel cold. If he and his father did not kill Dijiu, Dijiu would be a nightmare for his empty family.


    He slowly breathed in his heart, and Xu Bai Shang decided to talk about it after seeing his father. I just hope that my father has been in harmony, otherwise, he will take the initiative to persuade his father not to fight against Di Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!" Jiang Dai opened his mouth and spurted out a few blood arrows. The whole person rushed out of the burst space, which was much more dispirited than when he just went in.


    Only he knew that he had suffered a lot under the self explosion of Di Jiu''s serial divine array. Fortunately, at this time, there are not many Hunyuan strongmen in the crimson holy city. Otherwise, Jiang Dai would not be able to eat all of them today.


    "Master Jiang..." the crimson holy Road City burst so terrifying that the Vice City Leader Ji Lu who stayed here knew it at the first time and arrived at the scene.


    To his shock, what he saw at first sight was Jiang Dai. Didn''t Jiang Dai go to Xushi? Why do you still come to crimson holy city?


    "Hum" Jiang Dai gave a cold hum, and ignored Ji Lu at all. He showed his figure and rushed out of the crimson holy city.


    He is very clear that since Dijiu is plotting against him here, he will never have a chance to catch Dijiu here.


    At the moment, Jiang Dai''s heart has a deep hatred for Di Jiu and some fear. Once calculated, he underestimated Dijiu. If it is calculated one after another, it shows that di Jiu is not really as he thought.


    Seeing Jiang Dai leave, Ji Lu looks at the deep ravine blasted out by Da Zhen. He is silent for a long time.


    Jiang Dai went to the virtual market, which he told Di Jiu himself, and said that Jiang Dai went to the virtual market with the help of the sea of void, a broken boundary talisman shared by many Hunyuan strongmen.


    But now Jiang Dai has come to the crimson holy city again. It''s reasonable to say that Jiang Dai came unexpectedly this time, and di Jiu will be stopped by him. In fact, instead of being stopped by Jiang Dai, di Jiu plots against Jiang Dai here.


    It can be seen that di Jiu did not believe him. I just don''t know if what he said before will cause Di Jiu''s misunderstanding and offend him.


    For Ji Lu, he is more afraid of Di Jiu than Jiang Dai. Jiang Dai''s accomplishments can obviously crush Dijiu, but he is still calculated by Dijiu, which shows that Dijiu is terrible. It also shows that he didn''t see the wrong person.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xu Bai Shang sighed and said, "Jiang Dai is badly hurt."


    Even if it is far away from the crimson holy city, Xubai Shang can still feel Jiang Dai''s unstable Taoist rhyme from the monitoring array.


    But di Jiu said to Xu Bai Shang, "brother Xu, thank you. If you''re not rational, I think I have a hard time. "


    Di Jiu overestimates Jiang Dai as much as possible, but when he sees Jiang Dai rush out of the burst center of the serial God array, he knows that he underestimates Jiang Dai.


    Jiang Dai''s horror is beyond his imagination. Is this the real Hunyuan strong man?


    The reason why he thanks Xubai Shang is that he knows very well that if he really wants to find himself trapped in the killing array and then besiege Jiang Dai, he is likely to be severely damaged or even fall down by Jiang Dai.


    Although he can use the five flags at the scene to upgrade the level of the burst God array. But di Jiu believes that even if the level of the burst God array is improved, it will not pose a fatal threat to Jiang Dai.


    And di Jiu is sure that Xu Bai Shang won''t stay with him to deal with Jiang Dai. Xu Bai Shang will certainly run away at the first time.


    Empty white business pressure heart to di nine fear, ha ha said with a smile, "brother Di, we are partners, say thank you words see outside."


    At this time, he suddenly regretted that he didn''t agree with di Jiu. If he agrees with di Jiu and stays in the crimson holy city, di Jiu will be killed by Jiang Dai at this time. Because now he is very clear that his chance to get nihility mountain from Dijiu is increasingly slim. If you can''t get void mountain, you might as well let Di Jiu be killed. He even wanted to go back and not go to the virtual market with Dijiu. But then he thought, if he doesn''t take Dijiu to Xushi, Dijiu can''t make rapid progress? Di Jiu nodded, "brother Xu, let''s go to Xushi now." At this time, even if Xu Bai Shang doesn''t go, di Jiu also wants to go to the virtual market urgently. After seeing Jiang Dai''s strength, di Jiu knows that if he doesn''t step into the second step, he is not qualified to talk with Jiang Dai¡° Well, I just know where the weak space to go to the virtual city is. Let''s go to that place. " Xu Bai Shang is very generous¡° Let brother Xu lead the way. " Di Jiu is very polite to Xu Bai Shang. He didn''t let Ding Chi and lightning come out of the real spirit world because it was far away from the crimson holy city. As long as he joined hands with Xu Bai Shang, he would not let Ding Chi come out. Xu Bai Shang is a little powerful. Once Xu Bai Shang attacks him suddenly, Ding Chi will be harmed to come out. Xu Bai Shang drives his top-grade artifact spaceship. While the spaceship is moving forward, he is still chatting with di Jiu. Originally, di Jiu wanted to go to Xushi by virtue of Xubai Shang''s talisman. Now when he talks with Xubai Shang, di Jiu is glad to find out that he knows many things from Xubai Shang that he has never heard of before. What''s more, I learned some information about the top ten geniuses of that year, and also knew that in the eyes of those geniuses, Jiang Dai was a Yin man. Di Jiu didn''t specially inquire about the news of Zhong Ao, but Xu Bai Shang said something. Xubai Shang obviously didn''t know that Zhongao was harmed by Zhongyou, and he was imprisoned by Zhongyou. In Xubai Shangkou, are Zhongao and Zhongyou good friends, but later they both disappeared¡° Brother Xu, is Jiang Dai the most powerful of the ten talents of that year? " Speaking of this topic, di Jiu naturally wants to inquire about Jiang Dai. When he inquires about Zhong Ao, he should be guessed by Xu Bai Shang. But it has nothing to do with Jiang Dai. Anyway, Xu Bai Shang knows that he and Jiang Dai are enemies. Xu Bai Shang sneered, "that Jiang Dai is indeed a Yin man, and he will endure. I believe his real ranking should be in the top three, but if he wants to be the first, he is still far away. There were two levels of the top ten talents at that time. The first level was Emperor Xinren, and the second level was the other nine. "¡° "Emperor Xinren?" Di Jiu asked. Xu baishang nodded solemnly, "yes, Dixin Rencai is a real genius. He is also the strongest one among the top ten geniuses of that year. His strength far exceeds that of the other nine geniuses. At the end of the competition, Emperor Xinren disappeared. No one knows where he has gone. I guess he has left the Taoist realm. He feels that the Taoist realm has bound his way. I don''t know what level Di Xinren is now. I''m sure Jiang Dai will not even slap him in front of Di Xinren. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 649

    Di Jiu was silent. He had heard of Jiang Dai''s power, and he had seen it with his own eyes. But in the eyes of Xu Bai Shang, Jiang Dai is far worse than emperor Xin Ren. In this world, there is no shortage of talents.


    The place Xu baishang talked about is far away. Even if it is a top-grade artifact spaceship, Xu baishang is fully driven and has been flying for half a year before it stops.


    It seems that there is no difference between the place where the empty white business stops and the rest of the void. If we have to say the difference, it is that the rules of heaven and earth in this void are much fuzzier than those in other places.


    What Dijiu practiced was the way of cosmic rules, which could be felt naturally. What makes Di Jiu puzzled is that how does Xu Bai Shang know that this is the weakness of the boundary?


    "Brother Xu, how do you know that the boundary here is weak?" Di Jiu looks at Xu Bai Shang in doubt.


    Xu Bai Shang said with a smile, "my Xu family has a magic weapon. This magic weapon can find the weakest point of the void in the realm."


    Xu Bai Shang just explained a little, and then he turned away from the topic and said, "brother Di, when I inspire the split boundary Fu, you will sacrifice the void mountain to bombard with all your strength."


    With that, Xu Bai Shang didn''t wait for Di Jiu to answer. He directly took out a talisman of Taoist rhyme, which inspired this talisman at the same time.


    Di Jiu is very clear about the meaning of Xubai Shang. This guy just wants to make sure that Xubai Shan is not on him. If Xubai Shan is not on him, he estimates that Xubai Shang may go back to have a look.


    After the talisman was inspired, the flow of the rules of Daoyun was even more rapid, and di Jiu''s ideas could not penetrate into it. Just a short time, a terrible crack burst open, followed by endless Dao Wen boom in the void. The void, which could not be touched at all, was suddenly clear under the pattern of the talisman.


    This is definitely a magic talisman above level 7. Di Jiu was shocked. Xu Bai Shang could even take out this talisman. I don''t know what good this guy got. He immediately thought of Jiang Dai. Jiang Dai, a son of a bitch, can bury nine best Taoist veins under Daihe hall. There are also Yin Yang Taiji pictures, which shows that Jiang Dai has also discovered the top treasure.


    There are so many good things in the vast universe. Didn''t he also get the ninth law and the world book?


    The roar of Daoyun burst, and some cracks appeared in the void, which were hard to be detected by the naked eye.


    Xu Bai Shang roared eagerly, "brother Di, quickly sacrifice out of the void mountain..."


    Di Jiu didn''t sacrifice the void mountain at all. He didn''t hesitate to grab the tianshao Dao. Under the operation of Daoyun, the tianshao Dao splits out.


    He realized the broken rules of the cracked void. Maybe other people can''t tear the cracked void with a knife, but di Jiu is quite sure that he can tear it apart.


    This is his wind Xiao Dao, but this Dao is mixed with his KUNDO magic power, mountain gathering and wave anger. In addition, there is a kind of rule suppression.


    "We must have the void mountain. If there is no void mountain, we can''t tear it apart..." when Xu Bai Shang saw that di Jiu didn''t sacrifice the void mountain, instead, he sacrificed the tianshao Dao, he was immediately shocked and angry.


    Di Jiu sneers, don''t say that he has full assurance. Even if he doesn''t have full assurance, he won''t expose the matter of nihility mountain to Xubai Shang. At least not for now.


    Before taking the second step, Dijiu will not do so. Once he reveals that the mountain of emptiness is now in his hands, it is likely to expose the ninth world and even his own road of rules.


    Can an Immortal Emperor refine the void mountain? Not to mention Jiang Dai, even now Di Jiu doesn''t believe it. In fact, he really couldn''t refine at that time, even if he got the white jade stele of refining void mountain.


    Since we can''t refine the empty mountain, why is it still on him? The only possibility is that he took the void mountain away at that time. What can take away the void mountain? A fool also knows that this is beyond the five elements of the real spiritual world, or even stronger than the five elements. He has a good way of array. Void mountain knows that if he has a world beyond the five elements, he can take void mountain away by moving the array.


    There was a trace of despair in Xu Bai Shang''s heart. He didn''t expect that he had wasted a top rune, but he still didn''t find out whether there was a void mountain on di Jiu.


    The irresistible force of the sword swept down, and the force of the sword blasted on the void which was blasted out of the crack by the crack, and the crack opened instantly.


    Before the first Dao''s power was exhausted, the second Dao''s power and the third Dao''s power followed, and the void crack became wider and wider


    Boom! Click


    The crack in the void is finally half a Zhang wide. Xu baishang looks at the scene in front of him dully, unable to speak for a long time.


    Di Jiu''s knife actually tore the void crack traces left by his split boundary symbol. Is di Jiu really so powerful?


    "Brother Xu, let''s leave here quickly, otherwise it''s too late..." Di Jiu won''t be polite. While the realm of void is torn open by tianshao Dao, he rushes directly.


    Xu baishang looked at the shrinking crack in the void. He couldn''t lift his foot. Di Jiu didn''t sacrifice the void mountain. Does it mean that there is no void mountain on di Jiu?


    Click! The crack of void disappears again, but the white quotient calms down. What he thought at the moment was that if the void mountain was not really on di Jiu, it would still be between the two realms. If the void mountain was still between the two realms, he would follow Di Jiu to another realms. When would he come back and get the void mountain? In his eyes, nothing can compare with the void mountain. Thinking of this, Xu Bai Shang clenched his fist, and he must go again between the two realms. He now guesses that more than 90% of Di did not get the void mountain. Before he was concerned, he was in chaos. The void mountain was so easy to get that he would not be trapped for so many years. And not only was he trapped, but how many of the strong men who robbed the void mountain were alive? It''s a great fluke that di Jiu can come out from between the two realms. Why can he get void mountain? Xu Bai Shang turns around and leaves quickly As soon as di Jiu stepped out of the cracked void, he frowned. He clearly felt that the void he was in was almost the same as the void he had just come to. In other words, the rules of heaven and earth here are similar to where he came from. Since they are almost the same, how can there be so many harmonies here? There''s even a third step? When Xu Bai Shang comes, ask him. But di Jiu soon knew that Xu Bai Shang would not come. Because the crack in the void has disappeared, and there is no shadow of the void. If Xu Bai Shang wants to come over, he must use another split boundary symbol. Even if you use a similar split boundary symbol, you can''t tear the boundary here without his tianshao sword. Not everyone understands the rules of heaven and earth as thoroughly as he does. What is the meaning of this empty white quotient? After several years of waiting for him, and flying with him in the void for such a long time, and then wasting a top-level split boundary symbol, just to send him Di Jiu to the void market? Is Xubai business so free and easy? Di Jiu is very confused in his heart. It''s impossible. Di Jiu didn''t think long before he understood the meaning of Xu Bai Shang. He guessed that Xu Bai Shang might have changed his mind temporarily. There is only one reason, the void mountain. Xu Bai Shang doubted that the mountain had not been obtained by himself and was still between the two realms. So this guy is the same as Jiang Dai. Even if he wastes a talisman, he will go back and get void mountain away. It''s a pity that this time, Xu Bai Shang is afraid that he is going to draw water from a basket. He has already refined the mountain of void, and it''s still in his sea of knowledge. Di Jiu is no longer lazy to manage Xu Bai Shang. He sacrifices the spaceship and calls out lightning and Ding Chi.

 Chapter 650

    "Brother di..." as soon as Ding Chi came out, he knew that this is no longer the crimson holy city.


    Di Jiu said, "this place has already left the realm of Tao, which is probably the same realm as Tao..."


    "Is it the boundary of virtual market?" Ding Chi exclaimed excitedly.


    Di Jiu nodded, "according to Xu Bai Shang, it''s the boundary of Xu City. I''m not sure. I need to shut down for a while. You and lightning control the ship. As for the direction, I don''t have it now. "


    For Di Jiu, his strength in the later stage of Tao''s transformation must be a little low. Since we are in the void, we will see the void sooner or later. So it''s not urgent to improve your strength.


    ¡­¡­


    After giving the spaceship to lightning and Ding Chi, di Jiu directly enters the spaceship and closes. He knows that Jiang Dai hasn''t come yet, so he doesn''t have to worry about Jiang Dai chasing him. Now the most important thing for him is to improve his cultivation.


    Like Dijiu, Dijiu wants to shut down, and dingchi also wants to shut down. The spirit of this spaceship is amazing. He is in the late stage of cultivating Taoism. If he wants to make a quick impact on cultivating Taoism, he must make use of all his time.


    Ding Chi shut up. The only thing that controls the ship is lightning. Fortunately, lightning is now a second-class beast. In terms of cultivation, it can be compared with cultivation. And lightning likes to control the spaceship and fly rapidly in the void.


    The first thing for Di Jiu to do is to refine the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, which is Jiang Dai''s magic weapon. Now he will not lose it in the ring.


    At the beginning of refining Yin and Yang Taiji, di Jiu knew how cruel Jiang Dai was. The Yin Yang Taiji diagram was not only refined by Jiang Dai long ago, but also each layer of prohibition had a pile of bright and dark mental imprints printed by Jiang Dai.


    Jiang Dai''s means of prohibition and imprinting are obviously good. Di Jiu is sure that it will take at least hundreds of years for the prohibition of the Yin Yang Taiji diagram to be refined according to the general Daoyuan realm monks. If the general monk of Hua Dao went to refine, I''m afraid he would not want to refine thoroughly for tens of thousands of years. Even if it is refining, these marks left by Jiang Dai may not all be found and then removed.


    It''s just bad luck for Jiang Dai to meet him. On the way of array, the strength of his way of array has surpassed that of Jiang Dai. On the rhyme of Tao, what he practiced was the rule of heaven and earth. Under the rules, any mark is a floating cloud. Unless there is no law in this mark, all things in heaven and earth have laws, and there is no thing without laws.


    Jiang Dai left so many marks on the Yin Yang Taiji diagram that we can see how important the Yin Yang Taiji diagram is to Jiang Dai.


    For the first prohibition of Yin Yang Taiji diagram, Dijiu took one year, the second only took one month, and the third reduced the time to three days


    It was also a 108 way forbidden treasure. It took Dijiu a year and five months to refine it completely.


    When Dijiu thoroughly refined the Yin Yang Taiji diagram and completely controlled the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, he understood what the Yin Yang Taiji diagram represented.


    Yin Yang Taiji diagram is not only the top defense magic weapon, but also the top attack magic weapon, with its own space. Ignore the five elements of yin and Yang, but also contains all things


    Di jiushou has a picture of yin and Yang Tai Chi hanging on his head. He suddenly thinks, if there is a picture of yin and Yang Tai Chi as a defense, can he deal with the general Hunyuan strong?


    However, di Jiu soon gave up this kind of unrealistic idea, the cultivation gap to a certain extent, is not a magic weapon can make up. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to take out the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, just like samsara wooden bridge.


    Up to now, he has never taken out reincarnation wooden bridge in any battle, not because reincarnation wooden bridge is not strong, but because he is not strong. Once this kind of thing is exposed, he is still in the later stage of the Tao, then he will never have peace.


    Moreover, di Jiu always has a vague feeling that on the surface he has thoroughly refined the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. In fact, he always feels that the Yin Yang Taiji diagram has not been thoroughly refined. But now his strength is limited, and he can''t catch the rest of the prohibitions of Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    Put away the Tai Chi diagram, and di Jiu continues to refine his weapon. After destroying yinghaidan Pavilion, di Jiu gets the rings of angyuan and a Taoist monk.


    That monk yuan''s ring is worth mentioning. There are many good things in ang yuan''s ring. All kinds of God grass, and a pile of refining materials.


    Di Jiu''s present Dan Dao is already the Dan God of Daoyuan. He turns Dao Dan saint and doesn''t care much about those gods. Even if it is all refined into Dan medicine, it can''t improve his Dan Dao level. At the moment, he is mainly refining utensils. Now he can only refine medium quality artifact, which is a little short of refining high quality artifact.


    Now that he has so many materials, he doesn''t need to practice in a closed door for a short time. Naturally, he won''t miss the chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu closed the door to refine his weapon, and Ding Chi closed the door to improve his cultivation. Lightning controls the spaceship like a fly, crashing in the void. Fortunately, its intuition is pretty good. Although it doesn''t know the orientation, it doesn''t control the spacecraft into the void vortex or void crack.


    Time flies fast in the void. When Dijiu made the first top-quality artifact, lightning had controlled the spaceship to fly in the void for ten years.


    Ten years later, Ding Chi''s cultivation became more and more stable. Unfortunately, di Jiu didn''t practice. Although Ding Chi''s cultivation increased steadily, compared with the cultivation speed in the crimson holy city, it was not a grade. Di Jiu finally stopped refining, and his materials had already been exhausted. This is really because there are too many materials in the world of angyuan''s true spirit, plus some of his own five elements materials, which made him a real master of artifact in ten years. Di nine God read to sweep for a while, he saw Ding Chi in close, lightning control the spaceship in the void in rapid speed. Over the past ten years, Ding Chi has made little progress, but it is lightning. It seems that there have been many changes in the past ten years. The monitoring array shows that during the ten years when lightning controlled the spaceship, it did not meet a spaceship or a friar. There is nothing that I often meet except some void beasts and void turbulence. The universe is vast, and its void is boundless. Di Jiu shook his head and didn''t replace the medium quality spaceship with the high quality spaceship. Now there is no goal. It doesn''t matter whether we change it or not. There is no direction in the void, and he has done all the things he should do now, so he really has nothing else to do except practice. Wherever lightning flies, wherever it goes. Di Jiu arranged some Dharma arrays to lead out the best Taoist pulse in the ninth world, and then began to practice. Before Dijiu''s practice, dingchi had been closed for more than ten years, and his progress was subtle. Ding Chi immediately felt that the rules of heaven and earth became clear. His understanding of Tao was also clear, and his constant cultivation began to rise. Ding Chi is ecstatic. He knows that it must be Dijiu who begins to practice. At this time, he must seize the opportunity to strive for the perfection of Yudao. Flying in the void, di Jiu doesn''t care so much. The whirlpool of gods around him was formed again under the crazy rolling of rules. Not only that, there is also a huge spiritual vortex outside his spaceship. Last time he left the customs ahead of time, it was because Xubai business came. This time, no one bothered him. Di Jiu would not stop improving his strength. The elixir, which is seldom used at ordinary times, is also sent to the entrance by Di Jiu one by one. It''s fast to improve your accomplishments by cultivating with elixir, but there are also many shortcomings in cultivating with elixir. Daodan is a little better, and the words of Shendan are more obvious. Dijiu''s alchemy is basically more than seven lines. Even so, it''s not a very good thing to use more. In order to improve his cultivation strength to Daoyuan realm as soon as possible, di Jiu can''t manage so much On this day, lightning, as usual, controlled the spaceship flying in the void. A black spaceship suddenly appeared in the mind of lightning. The black spaceship was originally in the opposite direction to the lightning controlled spaceship, but when it crossed the lightning controlled spaceship, the spaceship suddenly lost its head and caught up with it. Lightning has not been following Dijiu for a day or two. It knows why the spaceship is catching up. It''s really because the spirit of the spaceship it controls is too strong. It''s so strong that it envelops the spaceship it''s in£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 651

    Lightning quickly full speed drive spacecraft, and then sent a message to Dijiu.


    This is the first time that di Jiu has been practicing to this day. This kind of fusion makes Dijiu feel that his road is climbing to a higher level all the time, and Daoyun is becoming more and more solid. At this time, don''t say that the lightning gave him a message. He didn''t notice it at all. Even if he did, he would not stop.


    This kind of opportunity does not exist all the time. Once he wakes up from the void and wants to enter this state again, he does not know how long it will take. This kind of state can make di Jiu come to the perfection of Hua Dao in the shortest time. Once he loses this kind of state, it''s not so easy to come back to the perfection of Hua Dao.


    Di Jiu entered the deep level of perception and cultivation of void rules, and Ding Chi also felt it. At this moment, he became more aware that his road was more and more clear, and his cultivation was going up, and he was about to climb to the perfection of Yudao.


    Lightning sent several messages in succession, but there was no news of Di Jiu. Lightning could only continue to drive the spaceship to escape in the void.


    One of the reasons why the latter spacecraft could not catch up with the lightning controlled spacecraft in a short time was that lightning had been flying in the void for more than ten years and had rich flying experience. Secondly, the spaceship behind is also a medium quality artifact.


    In fact, it''s very good to have a medium quality artifact spaceship in the Taoist realm.


    As for the top class artifact spaceships, they are even rarer.


    Seeing the lightning escape, the spaceship behind accelerated its speed.


    Two women were standing on the deck of the spaceship chasing the lightning. In front of them was a very beautiful girl in red. Behind the girl in red was a middle-aged woman in grey with dark complexion.


    The middle-aged woman in grey clothes is full of Taoist rhymes and powerful momentum. She is obviously a strong Taoist. And that is a pretty girl. Her breath is no worse than Ding Chi. She is also a monk in the later period of education.


    "Aunt Jin, how can I feel the strong spirit of the spaceship in front of me? It''s like the breath of the best spirit?" It was the beautiful girl who spoke, and the beautiful willow eyebrows were also shining.


    The middle-aged woman said solemnly, "Xiaoxiao, you didn''t find it wrong. It must be the best spirit pulse..."


    After a pause, the middle-aged woman was slightly worried and said, "there is not only the breath of the best spirit on the front ship, but also a trace of chaos..."


    "The smell of chaos?" The girl called Xiaoxiao was excited in her eyes. "Aunt Jin, isn''t that..."


    Jin Gu said in a deep voice, "I can''t say it''s chaos, but it''s different from pure chaos, just like..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, aunt Jin continued, "it''s just like the pure Yin and chaos of the universe... If so, doesn''t it mean..."


    When Jin Gu said this, she was scared and subconsciously stopped the topic.


    "What is it? "Aunt Jin?" Xiaoxiao asks eagerly, she is now stuck in Yudao. If she gets the Qi of chaos, she will easily step into the Tao, and then easily step into the realm of Tao Yuan.


    Jin Gu''s expression became more and more dignified. Even if there was a ban on the spaceship, her tone became very low. "Xiaoxiao, I suspect it''s a top-level world, even a bit like the legendary shengyinzhu. But it''s just a rumor. I haven''t heard of it... "


    "What else should we consider, aunt Jin? Let''s catch up and get things back." The girl''s tone became more and more urgent.


    Jin Gu also eagerly looked at the spaceship in front of her. After a while, she said, "Xiaoxiao, what I''m worried about is that people who own such things are not simple people."


    Xiaoxiao snorted, "what if it''s not simple? Is my mother afraid of him? "


    Jin Gu sighed, "your mother went to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, and never came back. In case this person is backstage in Xushi, we..."


    Xiaoxiao said harshly, "since the spaceship escaped, it means that the other party''s strength is not strong, we simply..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoxiao''s hand was forced to cut down, and his expression became more and more fierce.


    Jin Gu also nodded. It would be a sin if she didn''t snatch this good thing back.


    The spaceship is getting faster and faster. Even though the lightning has been flying in the void for more than ten years, it still feels that the later spaceship is getting closer and closer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click!" A kind of fragmentation on the bondage of the road rings out in his own Taoist thoughts, and di Jiu''s spirit whirlpool becomes more and more urgent.


    At the moment, the rules of Dijiu''s whole body road are more and more clear, with a vast void atmosphere.


    Boom! When the shackles were all blown away by Di Jiu''s Taoist thoughts, di Jiu suddenly stood up and roared.


    He finally stood at the peak of the first step of the sermon, turning the Tao into a complete state.


    From now on, he is only one chance away from the second step of his sermon. He will look for this opportunity in the virtual market.


    Eh, di Jiu was surprised. He had already seen several messages, which were all from lightning. Chased? Di Jiu''s mind immediately swept out of the sky, and then he saw a spaceship chasing him. Di nine hands a piece, the ninth world fell in the depths of his knowledge sea, the spirit of the spacecraft dissipated. At the same time, Ding Chi wakes up from the seclusion, and he comes to the perfect state of cultivating Taoism, only one step short of transforming Taoism. For him, Huadao is not a problem, because he already has zixiaodan¡° Brother Di, I''ve made a lot of money. " After Ding Chi rushed out, the first sentence was pleasantly surprised. Dijiu knew what he meant, patted dingchi, then went up to the deck and said, "we''ve been chased." Although lightning can not speak, but its idea has been clearly passed to di Jiu. It''s been nearly a year since the spaceship chased him. If Dijiu doesn''t go through the customs, he will soon be caught up¡° Someone''s after us? " Ding Chi also understood that at this time, he didn''t need to go out to scan. Just look at the monitoring screen in front of the spaceship, and you can clearly see the spaceship behind¡° Yes, it should be that we practice so much that people behind us think we are fat sheep and come to beat our autumn wind. " Di Jiu smiles. He stops the spaceship. After this spaceship has been chasing for such a long time, it is obviously not a tough guy. Di Jiu is to want to see, this wants to make money of his body is what origin¡° By the way, you enter the cabin and don''t come out Di nine suddenly thought of a thing, and said to Ding Chi and lightning. When Ding Chi and lightning enter the cabin, di Jiu''s body moves around. Under the regular way, his face soon distorts and changes into Jiang Dai''s. Di Jiu doesn''t know the origin of this guy, but if he dares to walk in the void, maybe he has some origin. Di Jiu is worried about what happened in the wormhole again. It''s not that he''s afraid, but that he doesn''t want to waste his time in this pursuit¡° In front of the spirit vortex disappeared, and the spacecraft also took the initiative to stop The girl who called Xiaoxiao saw that di Jiu''s spaceship stopped, but she was afraid. Jin Gu also dignified, said to the girl, "we are ready to run away at any time, first to inquire about each other''s origin." Dijiu''s spaceship stopped, and the spaceship that followed came to Dijiu''s spaceship almost in a few breathing times. Ban open, di nine surprised to see, this pursuit of their spaceship nearly a year guy, actually two women. Jingu and Xiaoxiao also did not expect that they were chasing a murderous young man.

 Chapter 652

    "Why are you chasing me, Jiang Dai? Jiang also just came here, and he admitted that he had not offended them. " Di Jiu has seen clearly the accomplishments of these two women, the middle-aged woman in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. But the young girl was not only very beautiful, but also very profound. At first glance, she knew that it was not a simple skill to cultivate. Although it is the later period of education, it is not the general education.


    Jin Gu looks at di Jiu in surprise. She finds that she can''t see through Di Jiu''s accomplishments. Doesn''t this mean that Dijiu''s strength will not be weaker or even stronger than her?


    No matter whether Di Jiu uses the hidden skill or not, Jin Gu cancels the original plan. She sends a message to the girl and says, "Xiaoxiao, this person''s cultivation should not be inferior to me, or even better than me."


    The girl also guessed that di Jiu''s cultivation should not be weak. Before she spoke, di Jiu''s voice became cold. "If you can''t tell one of the reasons today, don''t blame Jiang for doing it."


    Di Jiu didn''t know what magic weapon Jiang Dai was using. As he spoke, his whole body was full of momentum, and the two women were enveloped in the field,


    As soon as Jin Gu''s face changed, what she guessed was right. Jiang Dai''s strength would never be worse than her. Once there''s a fight, even if she can leave, it''s hard for Xiaoxiao to leave. The only way is to use the top rune. But the value of that rune is hard to estimate. Once it is used, it is a pity.


    "Wait a minute, my friend. We chase our friends just because we are lost in the void. Otherwise, we won''t chase our friends'' spaceship for such a long time. " Jin Gu says with a fist in her arms. Meanwhile, Daoyuan field protects her and Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing that di Jiu frowned, she didn''t seem to want to start again. Aunt Jin quickly continued, "my name is min Jingu. Maybe you are not familiar with me. If you go to Xushi, you will know me. This is Xiaoxiao from dantai. Xiaoxiao''s mother is a top-level Taoist, and she used to be a saint of the demons. If you know something happened to Xiaoxiao, she will definitely find out. Moreover, master dantai must know who did it to Xiaoxiao. I swear by my way.


    Besides, as long as you go to the virtual market, you can''t avoid the demons. The demons are very powerful in the virtual city. Once you know that Daoyou is fighting Xiaoxiao, I''m afraid you won''t let Daoyou go. "


    Who is the best? As soon as di Jiu frowned, he knew that it was not a simple person who could roam in the void. It seemed that he guessed well.


    But if you let these two women go like this, di Jiu is not reconciled. He snorted, and his voice became more and more murderous. "What about he Dao? I''m waiting for her in Xushi. "


    "Daoyou must do it?" Minjingu stealthily grabs out a pale gold talisman, and her whole body covers dantai Xiaoxiao, and her voice is cold and fierce.


    Di Jiu''s idea is powerful, and he has already sensed the talisman. Di Jiu has seen the split boundary talisman of Xubai Shang. After seeing this talisman, di Jiu can only say that the talisman of Xubai Shang is a residue.


    The value of this talisman is much more precious than that of Xubai Shang. His guess is correct. He should not be able to keep these two women.


    Unless he can kill these two women in the shortest time, otherwise, these two women will surely stimulate the talisman to escape.


    Di Jiu didn''t care. He didn''t intend to kill people. Otherwise, he would set up a big network here, and he would not appear in the face of Jiang Dai. However, di Jiu suspects that even if he sets up a big array here, he can''t stop this rune.


    "It''s not impossible for me to forgive, but there are two conditions. The first two disturb my cultivation and need some compensation. Second, I lost my way to the virtual city. You two have to give me the location map of the virtual city. " Di nine voice light say.


    "No problem, here are some things, and the location map to the virtual city." Min Jingu said, without hesitation, she threw a ring to di Jiu.


    She seemed to have completely forgotten what she had just said to Dijiu. She was lost in the void. Obviously, she knew that Dijiu knew what she had just said was a false excuse.


    Di Jiu took the ring and swept it in. Sure enough, he found that there were some pills and materials in it, but there were few and no precious things. It''s a clear jade slip with star orientation. He can scan one of the spaces with his mind.


    Di Jiu did not hesitate to throw the ring into his ninth world, and took out a long gun.


    Minjingu''s face changed again. "Daoyou has received something. Can you go to the field?"


    Di Jiu gave a grim smile, "do you want to go after Jiang Dai for such a long time? I, Jiang Dai, have been wandering in the void for such a long time. It''s not easy to see a beautiful woman like you. Do you want me to catch her for entertainment? I, Jiang daizhui, like the cultivation of women like you. It''s a good thing... "


    As he spoke, di Jiu''s long gun gathered a vast momentum, which seemed to tear away the void completely. Under this gun power, as long as you don''t run away, you will be hanged to pieces in the next moment.


    Min Jingu''s field is broken under this kind of gun power. How dare she risk fighting with di Jiu? She can only excite Dunfu crazily, roll up her and Tan Tai Xiaoxiao and disappear.


    Di Jiu didn''t intend to do it at all. The purpose of his doing it was to let the two women use the talisman. The two women have been chasing after each other for such a long time. How can they just let it go without paying any price? Now when he saw that the talisman was inspired, his mind didn''t even have room for induction, and he was even more surprised that the guy who refined the talisman was too rebellious. This kind of talisman was the only one he had ever seen in his life. Di nine restored the original appearance, called out Ding Chi and lightning¡° Brother Di, where are our pursuers? " As soon as Ding Chi came out, he saw no one around him¡° Run away with the rune. We''ll change a spaceship and go to the virtual city. " Di Jiu sacrificed a top-grade flying shuttle artifact¡° Top quality artifact Ding Chi exclaimed in a startled voice. He even forgot to say that he didn''t know the location of the virtual market. Di Jiu grabs a ring and hands it to Ding Chi. "There is also a top-quality artifact spaceship in it. I''ll give it to you."¡° Brother Di, it''s so precious. " Ding Chi is very clear about the value of a top-grade artifact spaceship, so he quickly refuses. Di Jiuyi laughs, "this is my own refining, you take it and refine it quickly. Maybe one day. " A top-quality artifact spaceship, where can it be used one day? As long as you are a monk, you can use it. This kind of thing is not only a sharp tool to drive, but also a good thing to escape¡° Brother Di is still a master of artifact? " Ding Chi is shocked. He knows that di Jiu''s Dandao is very amazing, and even a Dansheng. Now Di Jiu is still a master of artifact. He simply won''t let others live¡° Yes, I spent most of my time refining utensils. " Di Jiu didn''t hide it. Now he was a master of artifact. Ding Chi didn''t refuse any more. His Zixiao pill was originally sent by Di Jiu, but now it''s just another top-grade artifact spaceship sent by Di Jiu. When Ding Chi was in the refining spaceship, di Jiu controlled the shuttle and changed the direction. At the moment, a white line appeared clearly on a jade slip in his hand. Di Jiu had seen this kind of jade slips with spatial orientation, because his destination was too far away. The speed of the first-class artifact shuttle is more than ten times faster than that of the second-class artifact spaceship. In addition, it is controlled by Di Jiu himself and flies in the void. Monks with weaker mind can''t sweep even the mind. Half a year later, Ding Chi had already refined the top-grade artifact spaceship, and he did not continue to practice. He also came to the deck of the flying shuttle to ask Di Jiu some questions in his cultivation£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 653

    Just two months later, Ding Chi found that talking about the road with di Jiu was deeper than his meditation.


    When all the Tao comes to Dijiu, it''s as if it comes naturally. There will be a perfect interpretation.


    Di Jiu doesn''t have any privacy, as long as Ding Chi doubts, he will answer. For Dijiu, there is nothing to hide. Ding Chi followed him. He just realized in advance some of the thoughts that he might have felt many years later.


    That day, while they were discussing the Tao, there were bursts of spatial fluctuations in the void, which even affected Di Jiu''s spaceship.


    "There''s a fight." Ding Chi quickly stood up.


    Di Jiu slowed down the spaceship, he had already seen the fight. It was the second time that di Jiu met another monk since he came out of the Taoist realm and entered the void.


    For the first time, the two women wanted to rob them. As a result, they were sent jade slips with spatial orientation. This does not calculate, di Jiu also let these two women consume a top-level space escape charm.


    This time, a man and a woman met in the fight. As long as di Jiu felt the spatial fluctuation of the fight, he knew that both of them had the strength of Huadao''s later stage, and even had the perfect Huadao.


    The two fighting men saw Di Jiu''s spaceship coming, and they also stopped fighting.


    If you don''t get the location of the virtual city, di Jiu may ask these two people. But now he knows the location of the virtual city, and he doesn''t want to ask. He just didn''t want to make a detour.


    "Friends go to the virtual market?" Seeing that Dijiu''s spaceship just slowed down for a while, he didn''t mean to stop. The man asked.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, the man asked, but the woman didn''t seem to want to leave. And when the male monk asked him, he didn''t seem to be wary of the female monk at all. He didn''t even extend his field. This is not right.


    Di Jiu simply stops the spaceship, not to say that it is the perfection of the two ways. Even if it is the perfection of the two ways, he doesn''t need to run away in a hurry.


    "Yes, I''m going to the virtual market." Di nine hugged a fist, did not conceal his whereabouts.


    The man asked again, "is it the first time for Daoyou to go to Xushi?"


    Di Jiu is a little confused. This guy is not familiar with him. He asks what these things mean. He said with a smile, "yes, I really went to Xushi for the first time. I don''t know what Daoyou have to say?"


    The nun sighed and said, "I believe you must come from the holy world. We all come from the same place. Although it''s easier to come to the virtual market now than before, it''s almost exhausting for those of us. It''s said that it''s easy to promote in the virtual market, and there are many Dansheng. If you go to the virtual market, you''d better not take out your own things and find someone to make alchemy. It''s not easy for us to accumulate a little treasure... "


    "Luan Wen Xing, what do you mean? Isn''t it just a Qianyuan fruit? You''re not finished When the woman heard what the man had said, she suddenly roared angrily, and her momentum came up again. It seemed that she was going to attack the man again.


    The nun was already very heroic, and her anger made her even more heroic.


    The man who called Luan Wenxing sighed, "Lingzhu, if you want to do it, do it. I really don''t want to fight. I''m leaving."


    Finish saying, male Xiu turns round to want to leave.


    "Wait..." Di Jiu quickly stopped Luan Wenxing, "friend, I don''t know anything about virtual city. If my friend doesn''t mind, come and have a chat with me?"


    When Di Jiu spoke, he opened the forbidden system, and his cultivation also showed that it was also the perfection of Tao.


    The woman who wanted to fight against Luan Wenxing, after hearing Di Jiu''s words, immediately stopped Luan Wenxing behind her, stared at di Jiu and said, "what do you mean? He was helping you just now, but he didn''t want you to be cheated. "


    Di Jiu knew what the nun meant, that is, they were not familiar with it at all. He suddenly asked others to go to his own spaceship, which was very strange.


    Di Jiu quickly explained, "two friends, please don''t worry. I really want to ask two friends. If my friends mind, I can also go to my friends'' spaceship. "


    Luan Wenxing didn''t know whether he was not afraid of Di Jiu or was annoyed by the nun, so he just landed on di Jiu''s spaceship. "Ha ha, thank you for inviting me. I''ll talk to him. Eh, it seems that this beast is something extraordinary... "


    As soon as he got on the spaceship, luanwen star saw the lightning.


    The nun saw that luanwen star was on di Jiu''s spaceship. Her face changed and she quickly followed Di Jiu''s spaceship.


    Di Jiu didn''t ban it either. He took out a pot of spirit wine and poured a cup for the man and a woman respectively. Then he filled a cup for Ding Chi. Then he said, "my name is di Jiu. This is my own wine. I feel it''s OK. Let''s have a taste."


    Di Jiu can see that the relationship between a man and a woman is very unusual. As for why they fight, I''m afraid it''s also an internal contradiction.


    "Thank you very much." Luan Wenxing raised his glass. "My name is Luan Wenxing. This is Ji Lingzhu, my Taoist partner. It''s not long since I came out of the virtual market."


    After a brief introduction, he took the wine cup and drank it all at once, as if he wanted to finish the depression in his heart at one time. Ding Chi drank Di Jiu''s wine more than once, but it didn''t matter. After Luan Wenxing drank all the wine, he immediately became dull. Ji Lingzhu saw that Luan Wenxing was sluggish and suddenly stood up. Before she could speak, Luan Wenxing cried excitedly, "good wine! Brother Di, are you the spirit wine made by Daoguo At this moment, he felt that his Taoist rhyme was more mellow. Di Jiu said, "yes, not long ago, I got a few Daoguo in one place, and they were used to make wine." Ji Lingzhu heard Luan Wenxing''s words and sat down awkwardly. Just now, she thought there was something wrong with the wine Di Jiu gave her. Now I heard Luan Wenxing''s words, but my face turned red. No one is willing to serve people with Daoguo wine. Luan Wenxing took a reproachful look at Ji Lingzhu, and then said to di Jiu, "brother Di, thank you for bringing out such a good wine." The first time we met, we took out Daoguo wine to entertain people. Luan Wenxing had never met before. Di Jiu poured the wine for Luan Wenxing again and asked, "brother Luan is really warm-hearted. He took the initiative to remind me what I should pay attention to when I go to Xushi. What is my wine?" Luan Wen Xing laughs, "brother Di is a real lover. You and I came out of the holy and Taoist world together. When ye Shengdi repaired the holy and Taoist world, the people of our holy and Taoist world were united unprecedentedly. I just want to remind brother Di that it''s nothing. " Di Jiu said awkwardly, "brother Luan, I''m not from the holy world, but from other places." Luan Wen Xing looked at di Jiu in surprise, "brother Di, are you a human?" With these words, without waiting for Di Jiu to answer, Luan Wenxing patted his head. "Look at me, are the human race in the holy realm? Brother Di, many friars who go to the holy world for the first time want to seek daodan. Just like us, we managed to get a Qianyuan fruit in the secret place of Shenfen. As a result, when we arrived at the holy world, we were cheated... "Di Jiujing asked," will Qianyuan fruit be cheated? " Although Luan Wenxing has some true temperament, it''s a bit ridiculous that a Qianyuan fruit was cheated, isn''t it? Luan Wenxing sighed and said, "there are indeed several Dansheng in Xushi, but the real Dansheng of Daoyuan is absolutely rare, or even none. Lingzhu made a friend in Xushi. Her friend said that she knew a top Taoist Dansheng. Lingzhu insisted on taking Qianyuan fruit to someone else to make Qianyuan daodan, but I couldn''t stop it. Alas... "Di Jiu looked at Ji Lingzhu with her head down and said," how can this woman achieve the perfection of Tao? "? Others said that she could refine Daoyuan daodan, so she took the only Qianyuan fruit? This idea is just a turn, he has some understanding of Ji Lingzhu''s practice. This kind of Tao fruit can''t become the suffering of daodan. He can''t be found by the holy body of Dan. It''s like before he opened the Danqi Pavilion, and no one came to him to make pills. At last, the monk who molded the way should have been recommended by Ji Lu to come in and find him to make pills. At the same time, di Jiu also understands what''s going on. It must be Luan Wenxing who said a few words to Ji Lingzhu. Ji Lingzhu has some regrets in his heart, and he is even more sad. Then he fights with Luan Wenxing.

 Chapter 654

    Di Jiu cried in his heart that it''s a pity that if he gets Qianyuan, he may be able to refine a batch of Qianyuan daodan in the future.


    Now he wants to enter the realm of Tao Yuan, only one step short. If there is Qianyuan daodan, he is almost sure to enter the realm of Daoyuan.


    Luan Wenxing obviously doesn''t consider the mentality of women. If he ends the topic of qianyuanguo, or Ji Lingzhu will find an opportunity to apologize to him.


    Unfortunately, he went on to say, "we are now turning Tao to perfection. Without qianyuanguo, we don''t know when we want to enter daoyuanjing again..."


    There was a trace of loss and loss in the tone.


    Ji Lingzhu''s anger rubbed once more and then came up, "Luan Wenxing, what do you mean? What''s wrong with me, Ji Lingzhu? Are you going to talk about two lives? A lot of people have never got qianyuanguo in their whole life. Have they stepped into the second step of preaching? Just like you''re not promising... "


    Luan Wenxing fell from the extreme expectation of the second step of the sermon, and his taste can be imagined. At the moment, hearing Ji Lingzhu''s words, he subconsciously retorted, "then you say, who has stepped into the second step of the sermon without qianyuanguo? Besides, even if you don''t need qianyuanguo, other people can step into the second step with the help of other things. "


    "Did ye Shengdi step into the second step with the help of qianyuanguo? If you don''t use it yourself, you don''t use it. " Speaking of this, Ji Lingzhu is in a high mood. He thinks that Luan Wenxing is still thinking about it for the sake of only one Qianyuan fruit. Over the years, where have they been? Her heart suddenly a more sentimental, can no longer stay in the spacecraft, directly rushed out of the spacecraft, instantly away.


    Luan Wenxing''s lost mood wakes up quickly. He rushes out of Di Jiu''s spaceship and chases him out. Before leaving, he doesn''t forget to say thank you for Di Jiu''s fruit wine. I''ll see you later.


    Di Jiu didn''t seem to see Luan Wenxing and Ji Lingzhu leave. Ji Lingzhu''s words echoed in his mind all the time.


    Can''t we step into the second step without qianyuanguo?


    According to Ji Lingzhu, ye Shengdi did not use qianyuanguo to step into the second step. Other people can. Why can''t Dijiu?


    What he practices is the rule way, condenses the ninth world, where is he inferior to others? Moreover, he was promoted to the perfection of Tao, and his perception of void became more and more profound. With the help of his excellent Tao pulse and chaotic Qi, he might not be able to enter the realm of Tao Yuan.


    Why do you have to think about going to the virtual market to get Daoyuan Daoguo, and then hit the second step? Just like before, he stepped from the plastic Dao to the Yu Dao, and from the Yu Dao to the Hua Dao. Which level did he use daodan and Daoguo? If his regular Avenue also needs the help of Dao Guo, it is an insult to regular Avenue. Dao Guo is also the combination of the rules of heaven and earth and the vitality of heaven and earth. These things can quickly heal his wounds, restore his spirit, and even do other things, but they should not break through his own realm.


    At least, he should not expect such things. Since he began to practice the rule Road, he can no longer regard himself as an ordinary monk.


    Besides, the virtual city is not like the crimson holy city. There is no Hunyuan emperor. What happened to Luan Wenxing may not have happened to him.


    Think of here, di nine control spacecraft turned a corner, no longer virtual city direction, but a U-turn flight.


    "Brother Di, don''t we go to Xushi?" Ding Chi sees Di Jiu turning the spaceship and asks.


    Di Jiu resolutely said, "go to the virtual market, but not now. I have to step into the second step to go to the virtual market."


    When he came, he met an abandoned star land on the road. Di Jiu planned to go to the abandoned star land to step into the second step.


    "Ah..." Ding Chi looked at di Jiu, and said after a long time, "brother Di, are you not the second step?"


    In Ding Chi''s eyes, he has always thought that di Jiu is the second step of the Daoyuan realm.


    Di Jiu chuckled, "if I was the second step of preaching, would I hide from Jiang Dai? Jiang Dai''s face is not that big. "


    When he was in the early stage of Taoism, he dared to wait for Jiang Dai outside the crimson holy city. When he was in Daoyuan, would he be afraid of Jiang Dai?


    What about the top ten geniuses? That is relative to others, in front of him, not to mention the top ten geniuses. It''s dixinren. If he wants his life, he will take it back.


    Ding Chi''s mouth was wide open and his heart was stormy. How powerful is that? If he can be in the realm of Tao, he can lose the realm of Tao Yuan. Don''t say what he saw with his own eyes. Even if he heard it, he couldn''t believe it.


    Then he thought that his cultivation of Taoism was complete. When Di Jiu closed the door and attacked the realm of Taoism, wouldn''t he be able to impact the realm of Taoism as well?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Dijiu''s spaceship landed on the abandoned planet.


    Here, di Jiu began to refine the array flag and set up the defensive array. He chose this place to attack Daoyuan realm, but he didn''t dare to let others disturb him.


    The array flags were put down by Di Jiu, and finally even the five flags were put down by Di Jiu.


    With the cooperation of four five flags, di Jiu sets up a pseudo seven level divine protection array outside this small abandoned planet. Under the pseudo seven level divine protection array, di Jiu not only arranged the Shuling divine array, but also the hidden divine array.


    After setting up the guard array, di Jiu didn''t give up. He directly took out three excellent Dao veins and put them under the planet. He got seven complete and two broken channels in Daihe Hall of jiangdai. Later, he used two of them in the Taoist protection array. Now, in addition to the cost of cultivation, he has five of the remaining perfect Taoist veins. As soon as di Jiu''s three best spirit veins are put in, Ding Chi shivers all over. What spirit is this? In this kind of rich spirit, he dingchi with the help of Zixiao Dan, if he can''t rush to evolution, he is a pig. What''s more shocking to Ding Chi is that before he took out the Zixiao pill, he once again felt a kind of pure to the extreme atmosphere, which is... The air of chaos? Ding Chi looks at the place where Di Jiu is practicing. He knows that he has really run into a unique opportunity when he comes out with di Jiu. Di Jiu doesn''t know what the origin is. He has the best Tao pulse, even the chaotic Qi. This is absolutely the existence of the great qi movement in the universe. When Ding Chi was still sighing, lightning had already found a place nearest to di Jiu and began to breathe in the vitality of heaven and earth. When Di Jiu catches up with the chaos and envelops himself, he has already started to run the road of rules crazily, and his whole mind is once again integrated into the rules of void. At the moment, not only is Dijiu''s regular road running wildly, but his ninth world is also merging with Dijiu''s Taoist thoughts with the help of the chaos. Dijiu''s main road is that all things in the universe have rules to follow, and these rules are composed of hundreds of millions of different basic rules. As soon as the road turns, the endless basic law of Daoyun begins to roll, reorganize and condense in the space where Dijiu is. There is not a trace of the chaotic Qi enveloped by the spirit spirit that reveals the protective array that di Jiu has cultivated. Except for a few absorbed by lightning and Ding Chi, 99% of the chaotic Qi is swept away by Di Jiu, and then integrated with the main road of Di Jiu. The rolling rhyme of Tao, from scattered to solid, envelops Di Jiu in it and forms a cocoon of Tao, just like a sound of Tao from the universe roaring in the cocoon of Tao. All kinds of law fragments constantly appear outside the Tao cocoon of Di Jiu, and then disappear into the Tao cocoon. A deep and endless void breath also appears outside the Tao cocoon, and then also disappear into the Tao cocoon. In this chaotic atmosphere, Dijiu''s regular Avenue is like meeting soil and water. There is a slight sound, just like the sound of new sprouts. A new atmosphere of rules appeared in Dijiu''s body. The momentum of Dijiu''s body also rose rapidly with this new atmosphere of rules, and the rhyme of Taoism became more and more magnificent. The cocoon of Tao formed by the original chaotic Qi and spirit spirit on Dijiu regular Avenue is gradually melting, and the great space of Tao rhyme is becoming more and more vast with this melting£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 655

    Although Di Jiu is immersed in the process of mellow Taoist rhyme and soaring Shenyuan, he also knows that he has already stepped into the realm of Daoyuan. As long as he continues like this, he will definitely become a real strong man in the second step of proving the truth.


    Just when Di Jiu is crazy about the operation of the rules, sweeping the chaos of Qi and spirit, solidifying his own rhyme, a sense of extreme weakness comes. At this moment, di Jiu felt that his cultivation strength would fall rapidly, and even his vitality Shouyuan would dissipate quickly.


    Di Jiu was shocked. He practiced the rules, even if he didn''t join a sect. It''s like a big decline. But as far as he knows, it''s just a rumor. Who has ever heard of a big decline in Daoyuan?


    Click! Di Jiu feels that his star vein is beginning to crack, and even the sea of knowledge, which has just stretched wildly, is also cracking


    For Di Jiu, it''s like the bud just breaking through the ground, which is about to fall under the storm, and will be destroyed at any time by the storm.


    Di Jiu was in a state of panic. Just when he didn''t know what to do, a new life suddenly appeared. Then he began to nourish his split sea of knowledge and his cracked star vein.


    The buds are getting more and more solid, growing vigorously at the fastest speed, and absorbing all the nutrients around


    The split star vein began to recover, and the split sea of knowledge also gradually recovered. Di Jiu''s accomplishments are surging again, and the road rhyme is mellow again.


    "Boom!" It''s like a spring thunder in the middle of Di Jiu''s mind. Di Jiu suddenly opens his eyes and stands up at the same time.


    The powerful and vast field momentum stretched out. At this moment, the whole void seemed to be under his control. Even though he knew it was a false feeling, di Jiu was still excited.


    Daoyuan realm, this is the real second step, at least in this void, he has his own place. There is no need to see Jiang Dai running around, no need to hide in the vast ruins and dare not come out.


    Jiang Dai has missed the best time to kill him. In the future, only he will go after Jiang Dai. What about the top ten geniuses?


    What makes Dijiu even more excited is that he finds his ninth world is totally different.


    When his ninth world came out, there was the shadow of the ninth Tao, the breath of holy Yin beads, and the breath of his understanding of Haidao.


    At the moment, there are no such traces in the ninth world. The mountains, rivers, lakes and grasslands are clear, and the sky is clear. The familiar rules of heaven and earth


    Isn''t that his Daoyuan rule? When he stepped into the second step, his world formed a new rule world completely according to his will and under his road rules. Dijiu doesn''t have to think about it. He can also guess that his ninth world rules will be improved in the future with the improvement of his cultivation.


    A touch of green color appears in di Jiu''s sight. Di Jiu steps into the Ninth World excitedly and bends down.


    The trees planted by him germinated. Jianding and that small branch of Jianmu completely merged and disappeared. Instead, there was a section of foot long tender bud, which exuded a strong vitality and the atmosphere of opening the sky.


    Di Jiu suddenly realized that when he stepped into the realm of Tao Yuan, the road was about to break up. At that moment, a new life appeared, which saved him, made him feel the vastness of the road again, and made him resurrect from the dead. It was jianmuya, who saved his life once.


    "Thank you Di Jiuyi bowed himself, and he appreciated Jianmu from the bottom of his heart.


    Seems to hear the thanks of Di Jiu, Jianmu bud began to swing.


    Di Jiu also calms down from ecstasy, thinking of his previous weakness. He did hear about the great decline, but it''s a legendary thing. Will there be a great decline in Daoyuan?


    Is it because of his lack of foundation that this is the case? But there is no lack of foundation in his rule road. His foundation comes from the perception of the vast universe. If he feels it, he will feel it. If he doesn''t feel it, he will never be able to upgrade by force, nor will any cultivation resources.


    Since it''s not the lack of foundation, why is it that when he enters the realm of Tao Yuan, there will be such a terrible decline of heaven and earth, which almost makes him end?


    As soon as Dijiu thought of this, he felt that his ninth world seemed to have a strange breath, which fell into a corner of the ninth world.


    After Di Jiu stepped into the realm of Daoyuan, the ninth world formed mountains and rivers, derived from the rules of heaven and earth, this world is completely integrated with his Avenue. In this case, how can there be out of place atmosphere?


    Di nine a hand, this a trace of out of place breath was di nine grabbed over, suspended in his palm.


    Is this a will? Di nine instantly understand come over, unexpectedly have so strong will? This is still an obsession.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on this will of obsession, and soon understood that it was still the obsession of the ninth principle. He didn''t find out before that, besides his low cultivation, the ninth world didn''t complete the real road evolution.


    Today, when he stepped into the second step, the ninth world has also completed the real road evolution, and he clearly found this different will in his own world.


    Di Jiu is very angry. When the first time the ninth way still has his mind, he will fight against him. As a result, shengyinzhu kept him, but shengyinzhu was intrigued by the ninth way and directly broke up. At last, it formed a new world with his road rules, that is, his ninth world. Before, Dijiu thought that the obsession of the ninth way had long disappeared. Unexpectedly, this obsession was still in the ninth world. When he stepped into the second step, he appeared again with a completely different will, which was to destroy him completely. But he was lucky and planted Jianmu. When he stepped into the second step this time, the ninth world evolved and Jianmu sprouted, which saved him once again. This son of a bitch, di Jiu''s hand, the fire appeared in his palm, he must burn this wishful thinking will. Just about to start, di Jiu hesitated. This will of obsession is obviously of the ninth principle, which is absolutely not to him, but to the Lord of the universe. It''s only because he doesn''t pay attention to the idea of the ninth way and tries his best to build his own road that the ninth way leaves a trace of obsession and will. He wants to kill Dijiu and continue to deal with the Lord of the universe. In this case, why not leave this obsession and return it to the master of the universe in the future? Thinking of this, di Jiu no longer hesitated, and all kinds of prohibitions bound this obsession, and locked it in the corner of the ninth world. Maybe one day, he will use it When Dijiu came out of the ninth world, he saw dingchi with an excited face. As soon as di Jiu saw it, he knew that Ding Chi had succeeded in transforming Taoism¡° Brother Ding, congratulations. Huadao is successful. " Di Jiu patted Ding Chi and congratulated him. Ding Chi was still excited and said, "brother Di, if it wasn''t for you, I still don''t know which year I will be able to transform Taoism. Even if it is successful, it can''t have the present achievement." Ding Chi knows better than anyone that he follows Di Jiu to transform the Tao and experiences the cleansing of a trace of chaos. At the moment, his Dao foundation is much deeper than before. He doesn''t need to ask Dijiu at all. He knows that Dijiu must have stepped into the second step. He had already felt the vast atmosphere of heaven and earth before¡° It''s true that lightning has entered the third level divine beast realm. We can go to the virtual market. " Di nine see elated rushed out of the lightning, the heart is also very satisfied. The speed of lightning cultivation is not comparable to that of Shudi. Even the Blackfire, are not necessarily faster than lightning promotion. If he doesn''t speed up, lightning is likely to overtake him in the future. The three best Taoist veins have consumed a lot. For Di Jiu, even if the Taoist veins have been consumed, as long as he can step into the second step, it is worth it. The three not consumed channels are taken away by Di Jiu, who once again rushes to the direction of the virtual market.

 Chapter 656

    In fact, for Di Jiu, although he has not yet stepped into the virtual market, his goal of coming to the virtual market has been achieved after he entered the realm of Daoyuan.


    Now that I have come here, I naturally want to go in and have a look. He also wants to see if there is a third step in the virtual market.


    The virtual city is very busy recently. Countless monks are rushing here, because the most valuable Daoguo Pagoda in the virtual city is about to open.


    Di Jiu controls the spaceship to stop outside the virtual city. Ding Chi exclaims in surprise, "compared with the virtual city, the crimson holy city is too small."


    Di nine understand Ding Chi''s meaning, there is no white jade channel in the virtual city gate, there is no square. But before the virtual city, there are endless empty docks, which are full of all kinds of top flight magic weapons.


    There are a lot of friars coming and going, some of them leave the virtual city, and some of them come to the virtual city. And it seems that there are monks of all races here, and many of them look strange.


    Di jiushou took off the ship, took Ding Chi and lightning into the virtual city, and immediately felt the strong vitality of heaven and earth here. Even the rules of heaven and earth are clearer than other places.


    It''s unexpected that there is such a city in the void.


    "Brother Di, there are many races here." Ding Chi whispered to di Jiu


    In fact, it''s good for him to transform his strength. Now he has just entered the virtual market, and what he sees is a lot of existence whose accomplishments are stronger than him.


    Di Jiu nodded. Before he spoke, a sudden voice came over, "do you want to sell this monster? I like this monster very much. Why don''t you give it to me? "


    A tall man with blue hair stood in front of Dijiu. Dijiu also stopped. He felt that this guy was no more than a monk. And this man has a strange smell, obviously not a human.


    Di Jiu''s idea didn''t sweep away from the blue haired man politely. Soon he was sure that this guy should be a demon clan.


    "Don''t buy it." Di Jiu said without hesitation.


    The man with blue hair can''t see Di Jiu''s true accomplishments. He snorts, and the fierce field momentum rolls over Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu was so angry that he ran over the field without hesitation, tearing the blue haired monk''s field to pieces. Then he hummed, "get out of here."


    Just a monk of Huadao, dare to force him to transfer animal pet.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know if Xushi can kill people casually, but a Huadao provokes him. Even if he kills him, it''s reasonable.


    When Di Jiu plans to fight again, he immediately kills the other party. What he doesn''t expect is that the blue haired man seems to realize that di Jiu is not easy to be provoked and doesn''t continue to talk nonsense. Instead, he turns back.


    "It''s just a way to be arrogant." Ding Chi glanced at the back of the blue haired man with disdain.


    Di Jiu did not speak, a voice came over, "you two leave the virtual city quickly, the guy who just left is Zhuge Jiao, he has a very important position in the demon clan."


    The messenger is a middle-aged woman with a low head. Although she left in a hurry, di Jiu still found the messenger to him. It''s just that the other side is obviously afraid of the Zhuge Jiao of the demon clan, and di Jiu doesn''t stop the other side.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to live first." Di Jiu has no idea of leaving the virtual market.


    Just now his mind has already been swept. There should be Hunyuan emperor here. As for the existence that can let him escape, di Jiu has not been aware up to now.


    "My friend is not timid. He offended Zhuge Jiao and dared to go into the virtual city to find a place to live. Hehe." As soon as Dijiu finished, another voice rang out. Different from the previous middle-aged woman, the speaker is not a messenger.


    The speaker was a small man, dressed in blue, with a sharp head. Although Di Jiu didn''t know what kind of friar he was, he certainly knew that he was not a human.


    "Since I have offended cruel people, how dare you talk to me? Are you not afraid of being involved? " Di Jiu looks at this thin man in blue doubtfully.


    The little man said with a smile, "although my accomplishments are not high, if I want to leave, no one can stop me."


    Di Jiu looked up and down at the thin man. In terms of cultivation, this guy was just a Taoist, which should be in the later stage of the Taoist. However, di Jiu didn''t think this guy was exaggerating. There was a kind of space rhyme fluctuation all over him. It seemed that he would disappear in space at any time. It seems that this guy''s evasion is very powerful, which has a lot to do with space.


    See Dijiu look at himself, this thin man a fist, "my name is Xuxun, from the wing clan."


    Wing tribe? Di Jiu seems to have seen this race somewhere. It''s said that it''s the most powerful race in the art of evasion.


    Di Jiu didn''t know what Xu Xun wanted him to do. He also said, "Di Jiu, from the human race."


    "Brother Di, I''ve been wandering around the virtual city. I must have never seen you. I''m actually very curious. Why are you not afraid of Zhuge Jiao when you just come to Xushi? " Xu Xun looks at di Jiu with curiosity in his eyes.


    It is reasonable to say that a newcomer who has just come to the virtual city will hesitate to inquire no matter who stops him. And di nine so, offended the demon family Zhuge, also have no fear of directly looking for interest building to live, it is rare. Di Jiu is a little embarrassed. This guy is just curious to find him. He had to say innocently, "I didn''t know that man just now. He wanted to buy my pet, but I didn''t want to sell it. Is it all about forced buying and forced selling? Not allowed to refuse? Since it''s a business, it''s a mutual agreement. If you have to be afraid of others just because you don''t agree to sell your own things, is there any law? "¡° That''s it? " Xu Xun looks at di Jiu in surprise? Actually speaking the law in the virtual market, he really wanted to sweep Dijiu''s head with divine thought. Is it abnormal. Di Jiu looked at Xu Xun in surprise, "yes, it''s so simple." Xu Xun breathed a sigh and said in a low voice, "friend, I don''t know if you really think so or if you don''t think so. If you really think so, I can only say you should leave now." Di Jiu looks at Xu Xun puzzled, "what do you mean?" Xu Xun said with a smile, "because in Xushi, the demon clan is very powerful, and Zhuge Jiao is an important member of the demon clan. He can easily call a few Daoyuan strongmen, or even call Hunyuan strongmen to teach you a lesson. " Di Jiuyi frowned, "is there no strongman in my clan?" Xu Xun looked at di Jiu in surprise. After a long time, he asked, "aren''t you from the holy world?"¡° No, I''ve heard of the holy world, but I''ve never been there. I was shut up in another place for a while, and then I came to the virtual market. " Di Jiu tells the truth¡° No wonder Xu Xun sighed and said, "a long time ago, the Terrans were really not strong in Xushi. They were even suppressed by other races. They didn''t even have the qualification to enter Daoguo pagoda. Later, ye Shengdi came out of the Terran. Ye Shengdi crushed many strong people of the demon clan and the sea clan, and let the Terran have a foothold in the virtual market. Later, after ye Shengdi restored the holy world, there were many powerful people in the holy world. Even if they were not the strongest of many races, no one dared to provoke them. " Di Jiu was surprised and said, "in that case, what am I afraid of? How dare Zhuge Jiao of the demon clan treat me? Are you not afraid of the strong of the human race? " Xu Xun looked at di Jiu speechless and said, "the void boundary we are in here, including the void market, is just a corner of the vast universe..." Di Jiu thought of what Xu Bai Shang had said before, and quickly interrupted and asked, "I heard that there is a third step in the void market?"¡° Ha ha. " Xu Xun said with a smile, "the third step, do you think it''s Chinese cabbage? It is said that there is a third step, which is known by Ye Shengdi of the Taoist realm, and he has been to the realm where the third step is located. I also heard that there is a teleportation array to the void where the third step is in the holy world. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with us. Not everyone can go to that teleport moment. Because of the teleportation array, the real strong of the holy world have gone to the more powerful void to seek the third step. As for Xushi, although there are many human friars coming, most of them are from scattered or unsophisticated small clans. For a long time, the status of the human race in the virtual market has become less and less important. Because ye Shengdi is famous, no one dares to bully the friars of the human race. But if you''re a casual practitioner and people want to find excuses to deal with you, they can find 10000 excuses at any time. " Hearing that Xu Shi didn''t have a third step, and even Xu Xun didn''t know much about it, di Jiu was disappointed. There is no third step. No one here can threaten him except he Dao¡° Can you tell me, brother Xu, if he Dao Qiang is here? " Di Jiu asked again. Xu Xun snorted, "he Dao will stay in the virtual market? The virtual market is the best place for the Tao to enter the realm of Tao and yuan. Even the strong Hun yuan will not stay here for a long time, let alone unite the Tao. Hey, hey, the people who are looking for your trouble are coming. I''ll go first. " At the end of the last sentence, Xu Xun disappeared. Even Di Jiu didn''t realize how Xu Xun disappeared£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 657

    Di Jiu saw the man at the same time. This is a man with gray stripes on his face. His body is full of Taoist rhyme and evil spirit. On the surface, this man''s cultivation should be in the late Daoyuan Dynasty. However, di Jiu feels that this guy''s cultivation is about to be mixed up in the world. It is likely to be a half step mixed up.


    Behind the gray and white man, it was the guy who bought lightning from him and was rolled by him.


    Knowing that these two guys are looking for him, di Jiu doesn''t stop at all and strides directly into the nearby stack.


    "Sorry, there''s no empty cave now." The clerk sees Di Jiu to inquire about the room and says without hesitation.


    "My friend, Daoguo tower will open in seven years, and there are so many virtual market auctions recently that it''s hard for you to find a place to live. If my friend wants to, I can do you a favor The man with gray and white stripes who followed Di Jiu said suddenly.


    Before Dijiu spoke, another voice came over, "it''s not that there is no room here, but for other reasons. Friends are Terrans. You can''t get a room in this house. You can go to the shenfengxi building of Phoenix. The relationship between Phoenix and Terran is good... "


    Di Jiu didn''t look for the messenger. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. It is obvious that the message to him just now also comes from the Terran friars. On the surface, the Terran still has a position in the virtual market, but what should we avoid in speaking and doing?


    "Come on, let''s change." Di nine didn''t pay attention to the man with striped face, and swept out without any scruples.


    Even if there are some simple isolation prohibition, di Jiu does not hesitate to break it. Since Daoguo tower has not been opened, he is ready to wait until Daoguo tower is opened. With so many years left here, he has to be strong.


    Originally wanted to stop Di nine of the Striped face man, feel Di nine four unbridled idea sweeping, slightly frown, subconsciously slowed down the pace.


    Di Jiu has now taken Ding chi to the Shenfeng rest building. The location of the rest building is very good, and as soon as di Jiu goes in, he orders a big cave. In addition to the main training room, there are three auxiliary training rooms.


    Di Jiu, Ding Chi and lightning each occupied one, and there was another training room.


    "That guy didn''t follow me." After entering the room of the interest building, Ding Chi said doubtfully.


    "He has come, just outside the prohibition." Di Jiuhe said.


    Sure enough, as soon as di Jiu''s voice fell, the prohibition at the door was touched. Di Jiu opened the ban, but the Striped face was not polite. He came in with the blue haired man, and even took the initiative to find a seat.


    "My name is Chloe. You should know I''m from the demon clan. I really want to buy your beast pet, because your beast pet is also a member of our demon family. I hope it can return to the demon family and no longer be regarded as a beast pet. " Qi Lai a hug fist, the tone is calm, that kind of bone inside of indisputable is still exposed undoubtedly.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about Qi Lai''s indisputable tone. Instead, he looks at the lightning and says in his heart, does this product really have any origin?


    He needs to find out the origin of the lightning, no matter whether there is any origin or not.


    "I''ve heard that. You can go. As for my beast pet, I''ll make my own decisions. I don''t need you to worry about it. " Di nine light says.


    "My friend wants to fight against the demon clan?" Chilai''s face became cold, and his breath curled wildly. It seemed that he wanted to completely restrain the room.


    Although Di Jiu doesn''t need to pull out the tianshao Dao, he can kick this guy off with one foot. He still doesn''t hesitate to pull out the tianshao Dao from behind, and is ready to chop it out.


    "Daoyou, please stop." A voice suddenly came, along with the voice came a strong field momentum.


    Dijiu stops. He is sure that this is Hunyuan emperor.


    As the voice fell, a thin woman with yellow hair and a pair of Danfeng eyes came in.


    "I''ve seen you before." Before also ready to use space to bind Di nine of Qi Lai, at the moment is to quickly bow.


    The blue haired man said respectfully, "ZHUGE Jiao, I''ve met Mr. Tang."


    The Yellow haired woman snorted coldly, and then said faintly, "what''s the grudge between you and the friars who live in my shenfengxi building? I won''t interfere. If you want to do it in my shenfengxi building, don''t blame me for being impolite. Even if you demon fan yuan come here, I am the same


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Even though chilaiming knew that he had just expanded his field momentum and didn''t start, he still didn''t dare to refute at the moment. After a respectful salute, he left quickly with Zhuge Jiao.


    If he knew that Tang Xitan would come back today, he would never crush Di Jiu in his room.


    After waiting for Qi Lai to retreat, di Jiu also said with a fist, "Di Jiu has met the elder."


    This woman must be Hunyuan, but from di Jiu''s perception, he is not afraid of this woman.


    The Yellow haired woman looked up and down at di Jiu and said in a light tone, "you have a lot of courage. If I''m not wrong, you are not a human friar from the holy world."


    Di Jiu said, "yes, I''m not a monk from the holy world. However, nachilai wants to suppress me with the space field, and it''s still in my residence. Naturally, I won''t be bullied. " The woman with yellow hair frowned slightly and suddenly said, "you should have just stepped into the realm of Daoyuan not long ago, right? Do you know what naqilai is? Or you think they are all Daoyuan realms just like you. I''ll tell you the truth, that Qi Lai''s cultivation method is a little strange. I''m afraid it''s half a step into the mixed yuan realms. If I don''t come today, he can easily kill you. After he killed you, no one came out for you. The most is to apologize to my interest building, and then compensate me for something. " Di Jiu doesn''t answer. He doesn''t have to refute the Yellow haired woman. If the Yellow haired woman doesn''t come, it''s not qilai who killed him, but qilai who killed him. Seeing that di Jiu didn''t refute his words, the Yellow haired woman sighed and said, "maybe you don''t know why I want to help you, because my Fenghuang clan owes a lot of favor to elder ye, so I can help you if I can. In fact, since Ye left the virtual market, the Terran has gradually weakened in the virtual market. The reason why no one dares to bully the Terran friar openly is that master Ye is still alive, and no friar of any race dares to offend master Ye openly... "Di Jiu is surprised. He hears about this master ye more than once, and some people are called Shengdi. Now the Hunyuan emperor of the Phoenix clan is also called his elder. We can see how powerful and prestigious this man was in Xushi¡° Since ye Shengdi of the human race is so powerful, why do the friars of the human race deliberately suppress their actions in Xushi? " Di Jiu asked the doubts in his heart. The Yellow haired woman said with a smile, "it''s because of what master ye did. It''s said that the Hunyuan emperor of several races besieged master ye and was killed by him, which greatly damaged the vitality of these races. And these races still dare not go to the holy world for revenge, and even mention master ye with a respectful tone. " Dijiu secretly admires, this is the real strong, kill you, you dare not beep¡° What races did ye Shengdi offend in those years Di Jiuyi holds his fist. The Yellow haired woman said faintly, "when master Ye killed the Hunyuan emperor of dragon, demon, demon and sea, I heard that even the master of Guangyuan palace fell into the hands of master Ye. At present, the most powerful races in Xushi are the dragon race, the demon race, the demon race and the sea race. After master Ye restored the holy world, the talented monks of the holy world have rarely come to Xushi. Do you think the Terran friars who come to Xushi will have a good time Di Jiu was puzzled and asked, "master, even if the holy world is rich in resources, it also needs to come to Xushi to look for further opportunities, right? How do you say it''s rare? " The Yellow haired woman laughed, "that''s because ye Shengdi has established a transmission array in the holy world and a new place. That new place is the real holy land of cultivation. The gifted friars of the holy world will basically go to that new place instead of coming back to the virtual city. "¡° Where is that? " Di Jiu asked subconsciously. He guessed in his heart that the place should be the place where Xu Xun said there was a third step strong.

 Chapter 658

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update of the world, di Jiuyi bowed, "thank you for your guidance, sir, how many powerful people are there in the demon clan?" The Yellow haired woman frowned, "there are at least three people in the demon family Hunyuan emperor, but there is no one who is strong, or even if there are, they will not stay in this void. They have already gone to Tianwaitian." When she wants to deal with Dijiu, where does she need a strong one? If she doesn''t come, that qilai can easily crush Dijiu. Di nine also want to say what, but the Yellow haired woman waved her hand, "I said, listen to you, I''m going to leave." Finish saying this sentence, the Yellow haired woman also didn''t wait for Di Jiu to answer, directly stepped out of Di Jiu''s cave. If it wasn''t for the face of master ye, she wouldn''t bother to talk so much nonsense with di Jiu. Ding Chi sighed, "there''s no connecting road here. I''m afraid nothing else is as good as our Daojie except the orchard. We in the Daoist world can occasionally hear of the existence of he Dao. " Di Jiu also felt that it was not very good here. Although he had heard about the Taoist realm more than once, he also vaguely guessed that the realm of the Taoist realm was almost the same as that of the Taoist realm at most, and would never be higher than that of the Taoist realm¡° Don''t worry about so much. I''m going to close for a while. If you have time, go out and look for a good shop in Xushi. After I leave, I''ll open a Danqi Pavilion. As for lightning, don''t come out. " Finally came to a virtual city, di nine natural want to make a little money again. His cultivation resources are the best Dao veins from Jiang Dai, and the 100 million top grade Shenjing from angyuan in yinghaidan Pavilion. These things seem to be a lot. With the consumption of his cultivation, these things will not last long Di Jiu rearranged all the prohibitions of the Xizhan cave and began to close the door to consolidate his accomplishments. It''s not easy for Di Jiu to use the Tao pulse here. Fortunately, the spirit here is very strong. In addition, di Jiu also takes out a bunch of divine crystals. Although the progress of cultivation is slower, he rises slowly. After Ding Chi stepped into Hua Dao, even if he could improve his accomplishments in a short time, he would not go to improve. He is different from di Jiu. What he practices is not the regular way. If he improves too fast in a short period of time, the foundation is really problematic for him. After Di Jiu''s closure and steady cultivation, Ding Chi plans to go around the virtual market according to what Di Jiu said, and then ask where there are shops to rent. As soon as Ding Chi came out of the building, he saw Xu Xun standing outside the building. When Ding Chi saw Xu Xun, Xu Xun also saw Ding Chi¡° Where''s your partner? I''m looking for him for something Xu Xun came up in a hurry to ask¡° What do you want to do with brother di? " Ding Chi watched Xu Xun on guard. Just now, the strong one of the demon clan came. Xu Xun was the first one to escape. Obviously, this guy and they were not friends¡° Hey, hey. " Xu Xun said with a smile, "you should also come for daoguota in a few years, right? The fruit tower is full of fruit. Once you can go in, I promise you can get a pile of fruit. "¡° How do you get in? " Ding Chi was immediately moved. Xu Xun said in a low voice, "since master Tang is here, you should have no problem staying in Xushi for the time being. I''m afraid brother Di''s strength is unusual. If he can break into the Shinto list, he can enter the Daoguo tower. "¡° Shinto list Ding Chi is still in doubt, a shrill scream comes, followed by a middle-aged woman who was blasted to fly over, directly hit Ding Chi''s side of the Xi Lou ban, shaking the ban¡° Is that you Ding Chi knows this middle-aged woman. Before that, di Jiu said that she passed on the sound once, because she should be worried that they would be trapped by the demons. Normally, she is very cautious. How could she be injured in the street£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 659

    Ding Chi has seen clearly that the man who injured the middle-aged woman just now was a man wearing a yellow star robe. The man was full of moisture and had a long pointed mouth. It looked like a monkey just came out of the water.


    Ding Chi thought that the man would continue to fight against the middle-aged woman. What he didn''t expect was that the man stopped at the gate of shenfengxilou first. Then he stared at the middle-aged woman and hummed coldly, "kan Zitong, pay off debts and kill people. Do you want to live if you kill Ju Juyuan, the genius of Hai nationality?"


    The middle-aged woman, who was called Kan Zi Tong, stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She said angrily, "are you the sea people so overbearing? You also said that Jufuyuan is one of the top 100 in the Shinto list. I can kill him. I have left the Virtual City long ago. What are you waiting for here? "


    "No matter how many reasons you give, you must follow me. I don''t like to be fussy, but I don''t want to be slaughtered. If you really didn''t kill my Hai nationality gifted disciple, why don''t you dare to go with me? " The Yellow robed man''s voice was very loud. He seemed afraid that others would not hear him die.


    Kan Zi Tong sneered, and his tone revealed that he was dying. "You Hai clan are so powerful. When Lord Ye of the holy world killed so many Hai garbage in the holy list square, you Hai clan didn''t dare to fart. You Haizu are arrogant here today. I hope you Haizu can still be so arrogant or exist when Lord Ye comes back in the future. "


    Hearing what he said, the Yellow robed man''s face was very ugly, and even changed. A sudden voice came to his ear, "don''t worry, that ye will never have a chance to come back here. Someone saw him disappear in this universe. Up to now, the monks who went there have no news


    Hearing this, the Yellow robed man''s eyes were ferocious and his whole body was full of momentum. When he raised his hand, he was about to catch Kan Zi Tong again.


    Seeing this, Ding Chi is going to help. Just as he moved, Xu Xun caught Ding Chi and said, "don''t you want to live?"


    The fierce momentum in the field of Daoyuan blows to kaizitong, who turns into a Taoist. Under the momentum of Daoyuan''s strongman, she can''t even break free. She can only watch the other side grasp her, and her eyes are full of despair.


    There are a lot of monks watching around, and even some of them are from other families, but no one dares to speak up. A Daoyuan strongman is here to teach a monk of Huadao. He just feels tired of living.


    She sighed in her heart. Because of her poor qualification, she didn''t have any chance in the holy world. So she came to Xushi and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to enter the realm of Daoyuan. If she doesn''t have a chance this time, she will probably stay in the first step of the sermon all her life.


    The strong of the holy world have rarely come to the virtual market. At first, when the Daoguo pagoda was opened, some people came. Now, even if the Daoguo pagoda was opened, few people came. She came here for a place in Daoguo pagoda.


    Unexpectedly, she tried to be careful and low-key, and finally something happened. The reason why something happened is very clear in her childlike innocence. It''s because she is nosy today. The sound was transmitted to two alien Terran friars, and the result was that they came out to deal with her not the demon clan, but the sea clan.


    Just as she closed her eyes and was ready to accept her fate, the territory around her suddenly emptied. Kan Zi Tong''s first reaction is to quickly avoid and rush out of the range of suppression.


    After rushing out of the suppression area, he saw a huge boxing mountain at first sight. That boxing mountain from the void, just like a huge peak fell down in general, violent killing potential, even if not for her, she still felt frightened.


    It''s true that Qi Lai asked him to help him when he heard that he had come to kill him. However, if he didn''t know that he had seven colors of magic water on him, he would not act as an outstanding bird. Now he has coveted the seven color magic water on Kan Zitong. With the entrustment of the demon clan, he was born into the Hai clan, which has a deep hatred with the human race. After the disappearance of the surname ye, what is killing a Hua Tao Kan Zitong?


    It''s just that what makes Wen Yu never think of is that when he is about to control Chen Zitong, his field is suddenly broken, and then a terrible breath of death sweeps over.


    Hearing that, he looked up and saw a boxing mountain. He was very shocked. At the moment, he didn''t care to take care of him. It''s too late to sacrifice the magic weapon. It can only be a crazy blow.


    Boom! Click! The surrounding Shenyuan surges, and the space fluctuates. He could even hear the sound of his fist bone being cracked. Then his fist bone inch by inch broke, and his arm turned into powder, and the blood mist exploded.


    On the contrary, he was relieved. He finally cracked the mountain. At the moment, he just wanted to retreat quickly. No matter who attacked him, he would save his life first.


    At the next moment, he found that he thought too much, the space around him was still locked and suppressed by a kind of terrifying field momentum, and the breath of death still completely enveloped him.


    His pupils dilated, because he had seen the second mountain, which seemed to be more violent and fierce than the first one. He didn''t have to sweep out his mind to know that there must be a third boxing mountain after the second one.


    The mountains are gathering, the waves are raging!


    "My friend, you take back the magic power quickly. I''m the Hai people, and you dare to work with the whole Hai people..." before Wen''s words were finished, the second boxing mountain had already blasted on him, and then the third boxing mountain rolled down. Wen''s body was submerged under the three boxing mountains, not to mention his voice at the moment, and only the faint blood fog was floating around, as if telling others, Not long ago, a Taoist emperor was killed here. The monks in the audience were subconsciously retreating and killing a Daoyuan emperor with one punch, which was so powerful that it made people shudder. A ring is grabbed by void, and then Di Jiu''s voice rings in Ding Chi''s ear, "bring that woman up." As for the Revenge of the Hai people, di Jiu didn''t pay attention at all. He is a lonely man, no matter the sea clan or the demon clan. If you want to come, fight. This is the reaction of Kan Zi Tong. He is stunned to see that he has been smashed to pieces by Di Jiu''s fist. He even has some blank in his mind. Who, even if you help her, dare to kill the Daoyuan emperor of Hai nationality here¡° Elder martial sister, come in with me. " Ding Chi quickly came forward and said. Kan Zi Tong bowed his body and said, "thank you for saving my life." She is very clear that she may have lost her sight, and it is likely that the young man who saved her is the one who used to transmit her voice. It was not until Ding Chi and Kan Zitong entered the shenfengxi building that Xu Xun muttered to himself, "so strong, so powerful..." fortunately, he thought that di Jiu''s strength was lower than him. Now he realized that di Jiu was not lower than him, but more powerful than him. Fortunately, he didn''t offend him. He looked at Fengxi building, but he didn''t follow it. Instead, he turned around and left quickly¡° I''ve seen you before. Thank you for your help. Otherwise, I''ll die in the hands of the Hai people. " When he saw Di Jiu, he bowed himself. Before, she thought that Dijiu''s cultivation was not as good as her, so she took the initiative to remind Dijiu, hoping that Dijiu would not annoy the strong of the demon clan. Di Jiu quickly waved his hand and asked Kan Zitong to sit down and said, "sister Kan, I''m not a senior. I''m not as old as you. You can call me by my name. My name is Dijiu. What''s more, sister Kan was injured and almost killed. She was also affected by me. " Kan Zi Tong looks at di Jiu doubtfully, "how do you know?" She knew it in her heart, but how did Dijiu know it? Di Jiu said with a smile, "when I started just now, I already felt a guy of the demon clan paying attention to this place. I guessed that it was you who sent me a message before and was known by the demon clan people." Kan Zi Tong laughs at herself. Her strength is transmitted to di Jiu. If Di Jiu doesn''t realize it, it''s strange¡° Elder martial brother Di, I''m afraid this matter has affected you. " He didn''t continue to call him senior Di Jiu, but simply called him elder martial brother. She knew it was just the beginning. The Hai people have been expanding in recent years. It''s not a small thing to kill a Taoist emperor of the Hai people.

 Chapter 660

    Di nine faint smile, he is not afraid of being implicated.


    "Elder martial brother Di, there are two Hunyuan saints in the Hai clan and three Hunyuan saints in the demon clan. This time, I''ve implicated my predecessors..." it doesn''t matter to see Di Jiu, but he is still worried.


    Di Jiu knows what he means, hoping that he can leave the virtual city as soon as possible. But he has no intention to leave at all. He will stay in the virtual market for a while. During this period, he will keep leaving all kinds of flags in the virtual market.


    Unless five Hunyuan saints besieged him together, otherwise, he had no fear at all. As long as he leaves enough law flags in Xushi, and five Hunyuan saints join hands to attack him, he can walk away.


    "You stay here to practice. I''ll go out and have a look." When Di Jiu killed the Daoyuan emperor of the Hai nationality, he noticed that there was a Hunyuan strongman nearby. He wanted to see the Hunyuan strongman.


    If the Hunyuan emperor belongs to the demon clan, he will kill him secretly. Although he faces the sea clan and the demon clan''s all Hun yuan Saint emperor''s probability is not big, but anything prevents always good. Anyway, he and the demon clan will have a fight, he killed one less one. Kunpeng''s mutated offspring are with him. If the demon clan doesn''t fight, it''s a strange thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The Hunyuan emperor seemed to know that Dijiu would come out, but he stayed outside shenfengxi building all the time. As soon as di Jiu came out, he turned around and left, only to rush out of the virtual market in a short time.


    As soon as di Jiu saw that this man had left the virtual city, he immediately knew that this guy was really waiting for him here. It seems that this guy doesn''t care about him at all. He also thought of the combination of the demons and the sea''s Hunyuan emperor. Di Jiu made fun of himself. Those demons and the sea''s Hunyuan really didn''t look up on him like this. Di Jiu was the one who looked up on himself.


    After the Hunyuan emperor left the virtual city, his speed became faster and faster. Instead of using the technique of shenniandun, di Jiu sacrificed the best artifact.


    If you use the magic idea to escape, his speed is definitely much faster than the Hunyuan emperor.


    Half a day later, the Hunyuan emperor stopped and looked up and down at di Jiu. Di Jiu also stopped to take off the ship and looked at the Hunyuan emperor of the demon clan.


    This guy is not tall, short, full of beard, and his hair stands up like steel thorns. There is a kind of distorted space rule in the rhyme of Tao. Dijiu practices the regular road, and he can catch this kind of distorted rule rhyme without even sweeping his mind.


    Once this distorted space field binds the opponent, it will be difficult for the opponent to break through the other''s field. Unfortunately, it''s nothing special for him.


    "You''re the fattest mole ant I''ve ever seen in Daoyuan Dynasty. It''s said that ye Mo was also very brave. But he did have some skills. He dared to fight against Hunyuan emperor in Daoyuan Dynasty. Even when Daoyuan was perfect, he could kill the five best men in the later period of Hunyuan Dynasty. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet me. You should be the second one who is not afraid of the Daoyuan mole ant of Hunyuan emperor. I''m sure I can''t get it wrong. You''re definitely Dao Yuan, and it''s not long before you''re promoted to Dao Yuan. " This short Dun man looked at di Jiu for half a day. Then he stared at di Jiu coldly and said.


    He can see from the blow that di Jiu killed the monk Daoyuan of Hai nationality. Di Jiu is just a Daoyuan who has just stepped into the second step.


    His name is yemer? Di Jiu knew the name of Ye Shengdi. When he heard Ye Mo''s cultivation in Daoyuan, he dared to deal with the cooperation of five Hunyuan peak saints alone. He was also shocked.


    How strong is that? Even if he has reached the peak of Daoyuan, it is estimated that he has only this fighting capacity, right?


    If ye Mo is really so powerful, this guy dares to say that ye Mo didn''t meet him at the beginning. It''s shameless.


    "Remember, my name is Jin shengxun, from the demon clan." After Jin shengxun finished, he didn''t even inquire about the whereabouts of the lightning. The twisted space field had already rolled to di Jiu, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Di Jiu is just a Taoist monk. He is stronger than his contemporaries. He dares to challenge him as a Hunyuan emperor. I really don''t know. When in his field, the other party will know what is terrible.


    Di nine ha ha a smile, the body didn''t even move, just walked a few steps at will, this twisted space immediately appeared all kinds of gaps. At the same time, di Jiu''s whole body''s rule field expanded, and Jin shengxun was shocked to find that his twisted field began to collapse.


    "Why?" It was the first time for Jin shengxun to meet him. Monk Daoyuan could easily tear open his twisted space domain. At the moment, he no longer dare to look down upon Di Jiu. The twisted fields are madly superimposed, and Shenyuan is also surging out.


    Di Jiu''s voice came in time, "Ye Mo, who was very brave, was still alive? Where are the five Hunyuan saints who killed Yemo? Is the grass on their grave very high? I should be wrong. They don''t have graves at all. "


    Di Jiu''s last word fell down, and tianshao Dao rolled up hundreds of millions of knife lines and split them out with one knife.


    The twisted field, which had been stabilized under the strong superposition of Jin shengxun, had a collapsing trend again under the knife of Di Jiu. Dao mang with twisted Dao patterns seems to know where the flaws of Jin shengxun''s twisted space are.


    Jin shengxun''s face changed. What Di Jiu said was really good. Where were the five strong men who killed Ye Mo? Although he thinks that he is not inferior to any Hunyuan peak, now he is only in the middle of Hunyuan. If Di Jiu is as abnormal as ye Mo, he can feel that his field is breaking faster and faster. How dare Jin shengxun be careless? A huge thorn is sacrificed. At the same time, tens of thousands of empty stabbing wolves rush out. The head of the wolf is full of spines, the mouth is open, and the teeth are like sharp spines. Among them, the highest level is level 4, more level 1 and level 2, and some level 3. Di Jiu is also surprised, he is the first time to see someone raise so many empty thorn wolf. How many resources does it need? Then Di Jiu thought that this guy must have a lot of cultivation resources, otherwise he couldn''t afford to raise so many empty stabbing wolves. Di nine immediately happy, others fear tens of thousands of empty thorn wolf siege, but he is not afraid. His Dao array was rarely used after his cultivation, but it can be used today. Not only the Dao array, but also the Taigu Lei Wen and Tianmu Dao are the magic power of group killing Dao. As soon as di Jiu wanted to sacrifice the sword array, he felt that he had crushed Jin shengxun''s field, and immediately became weak, and then directly cracked. Moreover, Jin shengxun''s field suppression is becoming more and more powerful and faster. Di Jiuda was shocked. He didn''t expect that these virtual wolves could not only attack in groups, but also stack fields. This kind of superposition is not a simple one plus one superposition. If it is not for his strong field, it will be completely broken at the moment¡° Click A big thorn in the void tore up Di Jiu''s weak rule field. The killing power immediately enveloped Di Jiu, and di Jiu felt the breath of death. Roar! Bursts of roar swept over, followed by tens of thousands of spikes sprayed to di Jiu, this is the talent of void wolf thorn, void wolf thorn. At this moment, not only Di Jiu''s field was torn apart, but even this space was blocked by Jin shengxun and the tens of thousands of virtual wolves. Di nine a long roar, the day Suo knife a knife split, Dao Dao magical power, split then. The reason why he can move freely in the distorted space of Jin shengxun is not that he really crushed the field of Jin shengxun, but that his rules have long felt the field of Jin shengxun. Now he splits the Dao with one knife to tear the Dao. Boom boom! Click! Click... Bursts of roar, accompanied by continuous click sound. The void wolf sting rolled to di Jiu is constantly broken under the split knife, and Jin shengxun''s eyes are shocked. He didn''t expect that di Jiu is so powerful that he can break through the superimposed distorted space field and the superimposed void wolf sting. This is obviously a kind of magic power that breaks the rules of heaven and earth. Even the whole demon clan does not have such a top-level magic power. Where can Jin shengxun regard Di Jiu as a Taoist yuan whose accomplishments are far beyond the same level? He is crazy burning God yuan and blood essence, at the moment he has Di nine as a strength far more than his opponent to deal with. No matter how strong Di Jiu''s cleavage sword is, in the case of late attack, it has not been able to tear up this terrible field at one time. Even if it is a large piece of the void wolf thorn is this knife into nothingness, but there are still countless void wolf thorn in di Jiu''s body. Under the bombardment of so many empty wolf thorns, the holy body of edijiu was also covered with wounds¡° Poof At the same time, di Jiu''s domain was condensed again, blocking the overlapping and distorted space domain of Jin shengxun. With a wave of Dijiu''s hand, tens of thousands of swords rushed out. In the blink of an eye, a five level strangling sword array was formed£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 661

    "Sword array! "Five level divine array?" As soon as di Jiu''s sword array came out, Jin shengxun''s face changed. Without hesitation, he grabbed a talisman and inspired it.


    As soon as the five level Shendao array came out, Jin shengxun knew that if he didn''t leave today, he would die.


    But then he found that di Jiu''s Shendao array not only enveloped his tens of thousands of void stabbing wolves, but also locked this space.


    Poof, poof! Large blood fog flying, followed by piles of empty wolf was killed by Shendao array.


    Jin shengxun crazily rolled up the huge thorn in his hand, but his heart was full of despair. He really couldn''t figure out how di Jiu, a Taoist monk, could drive tens of thousands of swords. Most of these swords were of medium quality, and even of high quality.


    As for how so many artifact Dijiu were purchased, it doesn''t matter any more.


    It seems that the huge thorn is going to break through the void space, and kill Di Jiu once with all the Shenyuan and Daoyun of Jin shengxun.


    Di Jiu doesn''t even have the idea of avoiding. Tian Suo''s sword splits out with the same knife. It''s just like this.


    The void becomes bleak in a moment, and the blood fog full of this space adds a kind of decline to the bleak.


    In front of his eyes, Jin shengxun suddenly emerged scenes that he had, and he suddenly had a feeling that he was old.


    A chill came, and Jin shengxun had a cold war, and suddenly woke up. Tianshao Dao had already hit his huge thorn.


    The more Xiao Han''s Dao Qi attacked, Jin shengxun had the same Xiao Han mood as Xiao Han''s Dao Qi, which was a kind of heroic spirit with wind and easy water. No, it''s heroic to Xiao Han''s Dao Qi, and it''s a kind of deep sadness to him.


    Boom! The huge thorn was blasted by tianshao Dao, and even had cracks. Tian Suo Dao didn''t even stop for a moment, but it had slipped from Jin shengxun''s eyebrow.


    "Poof!" The blood fog exploded, and Jin shengxun was not at all reconciled. There were only two words in his heart, so strong.


    It was so powerful that he finally believed why the five Hunyuan strongmen besieged master Ye of shengdaozong, but all of them fell. It turns out that the legend is not necessarily false. The Taoist monk can easily kill the Hunyuan emperor.


    Jin shengxun''s spirit overflowed and looked at di Jiu with a sigh. Then, the yuan God was twisted into pieces by tianshao Dao.


    When Di Jiu took back the Tiansuo sword, the tens of thousands of virtual wolves had been killed by the sword array. After the fall of Jin shengxun, some of them lost their fighting spirit and rushed to the void.


    Di Jiuzhang waves a large piece of Lei mang with his hand, and the knife array expands outward, once again constraining those empty wolves who have missed the net.


    After half a pillar of incense, the emptiness of this side is restored to calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu returns to the virtual city again. Before he enters the virtual city, he sees the Yellow haired woman who helps him at the first sight. Di Jiujian hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen you before."


    The woman with yellow hair saw Di Jiu at the same time. She exclaimed, "are you ok?"


    Di Jiu looks at the woman with yellow hair doubtfully, "master, what''s the matter with me?"


    The woman with yellow hair frowned and said, "I just went back to the rest building. I heard that you were out. I''ll go to see you immediately. Later, I heard from a friend that you were going out with Jin shengxun of the demon clan. Although I wanted to help you, I couldn''t help you out of the virtual market... "


    At this point, the woman with yellow hair seemed to realize that what she wanted to say was not this. She quickly continued, "how can it be ok if you go out with Jin shengxun?"


    Di Jiu laughed and said, "Oh, you said Jin shengxun, he is very reasonable. I had some misunderstanding with him. Finally, I talked with him for a while. He thought I was right, so he left without saying anything else


    In the heart Di nine added a, go of time very peaceful.


    The Yellow haired woman didn''t answer Di Jiu''s words. Instead, she looked up and down at di Jiu. After a long time, she said, "my name is Tang Xitan. I''m from the Phoenix family. I''m also the Hunyuan emperor of the Phoenix family in Xushi."


    Di Jiu said in his heart that you were just in the early stage of Hunyuan Dynasty, and even Jin shengxun was not as good as that. I knew that for a long time.


    After introducing himself, Tang Xitan said again, "Dijiu, you should be very complicated. Wen Yao, who can kill the Hai people with one blow, can persuade Jin shengxun to leave, ha ha... "


    Di Jiu nodded solemnly, "yes, I have several times, otherwise, I dare not come to the virtual market."


    Tang Xitan can''t help rubbing her forehead. She says that di Jiu is not simple. She just wants to find out the strength of Di Jiu from the side. I didn''t expect Di Jiu to be so honest. He said directly that he had several times. This makes Tang Xitan really don''t know whether what Di Jiu said is true or false. As for persuading Jin shengxun to leave, ha ha, pigs will not believe it.


    "Master Tang, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to practice in seclusion." See Tang Xitan do not speak, di nine did not continue to wait.


    "Wait..." Tang Xitan stopped Di Jiu, "I want to go back to Xushi this time to find a friend to accompany me to a party. That friend is not here, would you like to go with me? Besides, you''re not in a hurry to practice in seclusion. "


    Di Jiu said apologetically, "master Tang, you know I have two friends in your building. My strength is OK. No one dares to attack my friends when I stay in the virtual city. Once I leave the virtual city, it''s really hard to say. " Tang Xi tan white Di nine one eye, "Di nine, you think I Phoenix clan is decoration.". That interest building is my Phoenix clan, who dares to go to my interest building to start? " Di nine ha ha a smile, "that''s not necessarily, before if not the elder suddenly go in, I''m afraid I''ll be taken away by the strong one of the demon clan." Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Tang Xitan blushes slightly. In fact, although the Phoenix family is good, they can''t make people dare to make trouble in the virtual city. She had to say, "don''t worry, I will send a message to tell them that if my Phoenix family interferes, no one dares to make trouble." Di Jiuzheng wanted to continue to find an excuse to refuse, so Tang Xitan said, "if I''m not wrong, the sword behind you is made of pure gold of whirling sand and Tiandao. It''s a piece of rubbish. It''s not that simple. It only exists in the lowest boundary. It can''t be found here. It''s a treasure without grade, something that can automatically upgrade magic weapons. It''s just that your Dao was promoted by Zhiluo iron, and now it''s a medium quality artifact. " Di Jiu looks at Tang Xitan in surprise. His tianshao Dao has been promoted to the present. Can Tang Xitan see it¡° You don''t have to wonder why I can see that your Sabre is made of whirling sand, which is the highest level material in the Buddhist world. Although it''s not innate, it''s not inferior to the existence of innate materials. The reason why I can see it is that the refining tools of the Phoenix clan are very powerful, and I''m still a master of refining tools... "Tang Xitan said that di Jiu was not surprised. He was a master of refining tools himself, and he didn''t have much to do with it¡° The way you refine this Dao is very special, with a kind of heaven and earth charm. However, although the craftsman who made this Dao for you is very good at refining it, he doesn''t care about some details... "As he talks, Tang Xitan grabs a jade slip and hands it to di Jiu. Di Jiu''s idea fell on the jade slips and immediately understood what was going on. When he was refining tianshao Dao, he ignored some of the most basic things. He was very embarrassed. His way of making utensils was inherited from the road of rules. The most basic things were the experience of the craftsmen for countless years. He didn''t have a master, so he wouldn''t know. Even if it is known, it will be in the future. No wonder Tang Xitan can see that his tianshao Dao has a whirling sand. At that time, he just needs to refine it again. Tang Xitan didn''t know that Dijiu''s tianshao Dao was made by Dijiu herself. She continued, "because the initial material of your tianshao Dao is too bad, if you don''t join Zhiluo iron, you can''t be promoted. If you want to be promoted, you need a kind of material."¡° What material? " Dijiu blurted out£¨ Because it''s on the road today, it''s even later the second day.)

 Chapter 662

    "It''s said that there is a kind of iron mother, born in chaos. If you add this material to your Dao, I''m afraid even if it''s a congenital magic weapon, it''s not necessarily better than your Dao. However, this kind of material is just hearsay, in fact, no one has got it. I''m talking about another kind of material, called rongxingjin. " Tang Xitan said.


    Born in chaos, Tiemu is Kaitian Tiemu. Dijiu knows that this is indeed a rumored thing. Dijiu doesn''t intend to look for this kind of thing. It''s rongxingjin. Dijiu heard it for the first time, and his thoughts immediately fell on the world book.


    Anything that has no answer is in the world book.


    Tang Xitan continued, "you should not have heard of rongxingjin, but I have. The value of Rongxing gold is very high and very rare. This kind of thing is rumored to come from the void and grow up among all metal stars in the void. There''s no life on this planet. It''s all made of gold.


    After hundreds of millions of years of corrosion and washing in the void, this kind of planet will gradually melt away impurities, and the planet will gradually become smaller from infinity. Finally, it will become a piece of material only the size of a washbasin or even a fist, which is rongxingjin. The closer the color of Rongxing gold is to colorless, the higher the level of Rongxing gold. "


    At the same time, di Jiu''s divinity was introduced by Rong Xingjin from the world book, which is similar to Tang Xitan''s explanation. Moreover, this Rongxing gold is really a top-level refining material, which is most suitable for his automatic upgrade weapon.


    The grade of Rongxing gold is not as Tang Xitan said. The more colorless it is, the higher it is. Rongxing gold has three stages. The first stage is Rongxing gold with gray impurities. The second stage is the colorless star melting gold. The colorless star melting gold has experienced countless years of refining in the void. After fusing all kinds of law fragments in the void, it will form white again. Therefore, the value of white star gold is the highest and priceless.


    Di Jiu didn''t cut in. He knew that since Tang Xitan had said Rong Xingjin, it meant that Tang Xitan still had something to say. Otherwise, it was meaningless.


    Sure enough, after Tang Xitan finished, he looked at di Jiu with a smile and said, "I know a man who has Rongxing gold. If you go this time and trade together, you are likely to get Rongxing gold as long as you can take out good things. I believe that you can wander into the virtual market and even be not afraid of Hunyuan emperor. You should have some good things on you, right


    "Master Tang, I agree to go with you." Di Jiu said immediately.


    Tang Xitan was not surprised and nodded, "in that case, let''s go together. I''m afraid you can''t be worse than me. You can call me elder martial sister Xitan later. Mr. Tang, some of them are new. "


    Di Jiu and Tang Xitan go together, not because Tang Xitan said his tianshao Dao can''t continue to upgrade. In fact, he knows very well that even if there is no rongxingjin, his Tiansuo Dao will continue to upgrade, because he added Nirvana black Geng stone to Tiansuo Dao. It''s estimated that Tang Xitan didn''t see this material. This should be due to the increase of his refining level, because Nirvana heigeng stone was added later.


    But as Tang Xitan said, if he can add Rongxing gold to his Tiansuo Dao, it will definitely go up one or two grades.


    Nirvana heigeng stone is very precious. To some extent, Rongxing gold is much more precious than Nirvana heigeng stone. One is the scarcity of Rongxing gold, the second is the value of Rongxing gold to him.


    The magic weapon made of fusion star gold has a kind of vast star sky Tao rhyme. If his tianshao Dao is added with fusion star gold, his power will rise to a higher level when he uses his magic power. Although he is practicing the regular way now, he was practicing the star code at first. Even now, his vein is still the vein of the starry sky, and to know the sea is also the vein of the starry sky and the sea.


    Di Jiu is not polite, simply said, "elder martial sister Xitan, can you tell me where to go?"


    Tang Xi Tan said with a smile, "the place we are going is called qianzhuxu island."


    Dijiu shook his head. He had never heard of this place.


    As soon as Tang Xitan saw the appearance of Di Jiu, she knew that di Jiu had never heard of this place. She simply explained, "you may not have heard of qianzhuxu island. I believe there is a place you must have heard of. That place is called Guangyuan palace... "


    Di Jiu said with a bitter smile, "I have heard of Guangyuan palace. The reason why I heard about Guangyuan palace is that you told me not long ago. You said that the master of Guangyuan palace was killed by Ye Shengdi. "


    Tang Xitan looked at di Jiu in surprise. After a long time, he asked, "aren''t you from this boundary? The master of Guangyuan palace is so famous that you have never heard of him? "


    Di Jiu had to say, "elder martial sister Xitan, I heard that Guangyuan palace is not important. Can you tell me about qianzhuxu island?"


    Tang Xitan sighed, "well, I don''t know how you can practice to such a degree. The owner of qianzhuxu island is Ji Hongsen. He and suguang, the leader of Guangyuan palace, are very good friends. They were also called the two saints of void at that time. Both of them were in the late Hunyuan period, and their combat effectiveness was amazing and powerful to the extreme. Su Guang is famous for making friends. However, Ji Hongsen didn''t like to make friends. He had been practicing in seclusion, but few people knew him.


    Recently, Ji Hongsen is quite unusual. He often makes friends with all parties, and even comes to the virtual market several times. This time, Ji Hongsen invited many Hunyuan saints to qianzhuxu island because he said that he had found a congenital treasure, but he could not get it back by himself, so he invited everyone to negotiate with him. You should know that I''ve been coming and going by myself all the time. This time I''m going to look for the congenital treasure. If I go alone, I''m bound to suffer. Those Hunyuan who go there don''t have a fuel-efficient light. I''m sure you''re different. If you go with me, maybe you can get rongxingjin. "


    "Who has star gold?" Di Jiu had no interest in any congenital treasure. Which of his five flags, Yin Yang Taiji diagram and world book are not congenital treasures? Besides, apart from the congenital treasure, he also has the debris of the cosmic fetal membrane¡° It''s Ji Hongsen, who has a piece of star melting gold. I don''t know it by myself. " Said Tang Xitan Qianzhuxu Island stands out of thin air in the vast void, with a radius of nearly ten thousand li. Di Jiu was not surprised. He had even seen the sea of emptiness. In terms of abruptness, the sea of emptiness was more abrupt than qianzhuxu island. As soon as di Jiu arrived here, he felt that the protective array of qianzhuxu island was not simple. This protective array was at least a divine array above level 7. This kind of divine array, even if he used up four five flags, could not be arranged. As soon as di Jiu and Tang Xitan come to qianzhuxu Island, the protection array is opened. Bursts of fairy music come. A void Avenue leads directly to qianzhuxu island from the foot of Di Jiu and Tang Xitan. Two boys have already come to meet Di Jiu and Tang Xitan. Tang Xitan took out a famous card and handed it to him, "this is my friend Di Jiu." One of the boys sang aloud, "welcome the Phoenix Xitan emperor, di Jiusheng emperor to qianzhuxu island..." the strong spirit swept over, and di Jiu even breathed a sigh of relief. This kind of aura is different from the one he forced by Tao pulse. The cultivation effect of this kind of aura may not be as good as his Tao pulse, but it is definitely more suitable for living¡° Your name is Dijiu A sudden voice came, followed by a square faced man from behind, just one step fell in front of Di Jiu and Tang Xitan. This guy has a square face and triangle eyes. He''s wearing purple clothes, but he''s just a half step Hunyuan emperor. Dijiu was sure that he had never met this guy. However, the two people behind this guy are both Hunyuan emperor, and one is even in the middle of Hunyuan¡° Yes, I''m Dijiu. What''s the matter? " Di nine light said, just a half step Hunyuan, is not worth him to care£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 663

    "Are you from the sea of void?" This square face man stares at di nine to ask a way, the tone is very impolite.


    Di Jiu looks at each other in surprise. How does this guy know that he is from the sea of void? The sea of void and here are different boundaries of the universe.


    "You are really from the sea of void. Let''s die." Square face man a look Di nine expression is a cold hum, step forward, the whole body field momentum crazy volume to di nine.


    A half step Hun yuan also wants to let him die? Di nine big anger, without hesitation will start.


    Tang Xitan but a pull Di nine, sound to di nine said, "don''t start, here can''t start."


    Di Jiu believes that Tang Xitan won''t cheat him. He resists the impulse to draw a knife.


    The square faced man''s field momentum just rolled to di Jiu, and his palm just lifted up. A big seal came down in the void, and then a cold voice said, "where''s the maniac, dare to fight in my thousand bamboo virtual Island, and look for death..."


    When the square faced man woke up, his face suddenly turned pale, cold sweat seeped out from his forehead, and his pupils dilated quickly. He cried out, "please forgive me for the first time. I came here for the first time because I met the enemy who killed my son, so for a moment..."


    "Boom!" The big seal didn''t stop at all. It blew directly on the top of the man''s head. The man didn''t even have room to resist.


    Poof! The blood fog exploded, and the man with the square face was blasted to pieces before he entered qianzhuxu island.


    Although the one who was killed was the one who wanted to do it by himself, di Jiu still felt uncomfortable in his heart. When the strength is low, there is no dignity or words.


    If Tang Xitan didn''t hold him just now, I''m afraid he couldn''t help pulling his sword. If he wants to draw a sword, the big seal will not be taken back after killing the man with the square face. The next one to kill is his Di Jiu.


    After the square faced man was killed, Da Yin disappeared into the void, and the space was calm again. As if nothing had happened, the two boys still said to Dijiu, tangxitan and later the two Hunyuan saints, "please follow me into the island."


    Later, both of them came with the square faced man. Their companion was killed before they entered the island, which made them look a little ugly. However, at the moment, they did not propose to withdraw. Who knows if the island owner will be furious again when he withdraws?


    "Your name is Dijiu? Yes, you killed me, right? " It''s the holy emperor in the early Hunyuan Dynasty who speaks. When he speaks, he doesn''t even have a fluctuation in his voice. Don''t talk about his face. In di Jiu''s eyes, this guy looks like a facial paralysis.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "yes, it''s your grandfather di. The one who was killed just now should be the third cabinet leader. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill him myself. That guy has a son that I threw into the sea of void. "


    Facial paralysis male nods, "very good, my name is lengxuping, also is yinghaidan Pavilion, hope to go out, you can say so."


    Di nine ha ha a smile, lazy and this facial paralysis again wordy. He really wants to say that not long ago, there was a dwarf who was much stronger than you. As a result, the dwarf left peacefully.


    Tang Xitan is disdainful to say, "just a Hunyuan early, dare to be so arrogant, who gives you the courage?"


    Tang Xitan herself was at the beginning of Hunyuan, but she said that the other party was just at the beginning of Hunyuan, which is really funny.


    But Tang Xitan is very clear in his heart that Leng Xuping is far from finding Di Jiu''s trouble. The dwarf of the demon clan went to find Di Jiu, but there was no news. Di nine said he was advised to go, Tang Xi Tan will only sneer in the heart. If that dwarf can listen to advice, it is not the strongest Hunyuan emperor of the demon clan.


    "Didaoyou, you should come from the crimson holy city, right? I don''t know how I feel about the crimson holy city? " It''s the middle Hunyuan emperor who follows Leng Xuping.


    In the middle of Hunyuan Dynasty, the emperor looked very honest and didn''t like anything.


    Di nine light says, "who are you?"


    The Hunyuan emperor laughed and said politely, "my name is daochuanxun. It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of me. I''m the Lord of the crimson holy city. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to have a talk with you in the crimson holy city. "


    Di Jiu said coldly, "I think it''s better not to talk about it. The crimson holy city is OK, but because there''s a wanted warrant hanging outside the city, I cut a crack. Oh, and yinghaidan Pavilion, because Jiang Dai wanted to find me, I accidentally blew out a big hole. "


    Daochuanxun''s eyebrows jumped and his heart was even more shocked. Jiang Dai''s powerful, he is too clear, although he is also a Hunyuan middle, but he is sure that even if it is three of their own to deal with Jiang Dai, I am afraid it is also a break. While Jiang Dai is fighting with di Jiu in the crimson holy city, di Jiu is safe and sound. It seems that what he did was not right.


    Thinking of this, daochuanxun was very single and said, "brother Di, I apologize for what happened before. After all, I haven''t met brother di. That''s why there is such a misunderstanding. I''m sure this misunderstanding won''t happen again in the future. "


    Di Jiu tone is still flat, "first, if this kind of thing happens again in the future, I will tear down that place. Second, we will never be friends. I Dijiu is a man who doesn''t offend me. If a man offends me, hehe, I will persuade him to leave quietly. " Daochuanxun frowned and didn''t go on. He still had some patience. As soon as di Jiu saw it, he knew that he was not a simple person. Now that he had no hatred with di Jiu, there was no need to continue to have hatred with him because of things that had nothing to do with him. The second time Tang Xitan heard that di Jiu advised others to go, he was more sure that the forbidden Sheng Xun of the demon clan was very dangerous. Because according to di Jiu, Jin shengxun was persuaded to leave by him. While they were talking, they had come to a magnificent cave. In front of the cave were two Juling Alsophila trees, which were seven level divine trees, each of which was very valuable. And here are two, each of which is several feet around. In the middle of the two trees is a black jade road. At first, di Jiu thought it was Nirvana heigeng stone. He was startled. When he went in, he knew that it was not Nirvana heigeng stone, but void black jade crystal. Although it was good, it was far worse than his Nirvana heigeng stone. Dijiu had two gates of Nirvana black Geng stone. After using some, he had more than half of them on him¡° Ha ha, Tang Daoyou, we meet again. There are Leng Daoyou, Dao Daoyou and di Daoyou. Welcome. You Taoist friends come from afar, and my little qianzhuxu island is more brilliant. I''m here to thank you. Come on, please take a seat. It''s the specialty of qianzhuxu Island, qianzhushenling tea. " A man with a loud voice stood up with a smile on his face and a polite manner. Di Jiu looked at the man. He was white, slender and handsome. Strength is to the late Hunyuan, or even more than the latter Hunyuan. The circulation of Tao Yuan in the whole body is natural, without any stagnation. Dijiu has never met Jiang Dai face to face, but Dijiu is sure that this person''s accomplishments should be the strongest he has ever seen except Jiang Dai. Judging from this guy''s warm attitude, it seems that he didn''t kill the square faced man with big seal outside qianzhuxu island. The main hall is very spacious, including Ji Hongsen. There are already five people sitting in it. Tang Xitan several people polite after a few words, also sat down. Qianzhu Shenling tea was soon delivered. Dijiu had a drink, which was really good. But Dijiu thinks it''s too boring. It''s not as good as his own Daoguo wine. People are talking about some empty anecdotes, in the process of people chatting, there are three Hunyuan emperor. From Ji Hongsen''s greetings, di Jiu knows that the later three are San Xiu Gou zibi, who has been squinting his eyes. He looks thin and sleepy. He was cultivated in the early Hunyuan Dynasty. Fan yuan, the holy emperor of the demon clan in the middle of the Hunyuan Dynasty, was staring at di Jiu as soon as he came in. He didn''t immediately ask Di Jiu about the whereabouts of Jin shengxun. In di Jiu''s eyes, this man''s cultivation is very powerful, which should be in the late Hunyuan period. There is also the sea people''s Hunyuan emperor majujia, which is also a mid Hunyuan period.

 Chapter 664

    After everyone sat down, Ji Hongsen clapped his hands and said, "thank you for your face. Even some friends I didn''t invite have come. I''m afraid you should have guessed what I asked you to come here for. Yes, it''s for a congenital treasure. However, I won''t tell you about this congenital treasure, because I''m afraid that when you hear the name of this treasure, you will be too excited, which will affect our next communication. "


    Hearing Ji Hongsen''s words, everyone was in a state of mind. We all know how many good things Ji Hongsen has. When suguang, the leader of Guangyuan palace, did not fall, he was recognized as the richest monk in this void. Ji Hongsen and Su Guang have the best relationship, and they often go to vanity to make a fortune together. If he is poor, no one will believe him. Now even Ji Hongsen says it''s a good thing. It must be a very good thing.


    "Let''s come here according to our age. Who is the youngest and who comes first?" Ji Hongsen finished and looked at di Jiu with a smile.


    Dijiu was very clear about Ji Hongsen''s meaning. What he said was not according to the age, but according to the cultivation. Whoever has the lowest cultivation is the one who comes first.


    In most trade fairs, those who come out first should have an absolute advantage. Di Jiu is very clear that in this local fair, the one who comes out first has absolutely no advantage. He heard Tang Xitan say that two people are trading, even if it''s something you bring out, as long as others like it, they can also forcibly intervene.


    Know return to know, di Jiu also had to lead out to melt star gold, this is his urgent need treasure.


    Di Jiu took out a piece of black material the size of a washbasin. Before he spoke, someone exclaimed, "Nirvana black Geng stone..."


    Nirvana heigeng stone is absolutely the top treasure. This kind of thing is used to refine putuan. Sitting on it, you can not only meditate, but also expand your knowledge of the sea. If you can join Tao''s own magic weapon, the magic weapon is not only more suitable for warm cultivation, but also more mellow when it stimulates the charm of Tao.


    But the black Geng stone of nirvana is very rare, even a fist size piece is hard to find, let alone a washbasin size piece taken out by Di Jiu.


    Many people''s eyes were red. They were staring at the big black stone of nirvana in front of Dijiu. They were even ready to get it.


    Tang Xitan also clenched her fist. She is a top-level master of refining utensils, which is really a good thing for her. If she knew that Dijiu had the black stone of Nirvana, she would never let Dijiu take it out. This kind of thing must be traded to her in private.


    No one spoke. They were all staring at Dijiu and the black stone of nirvana in front of Dijiu. This is when Dijiu makes an offer. Everyone wants to know if they have anything Dijiu needs.


    To everyone''s surprise, di Jiu didn''t offer a price, but took out two things again.


    "Law fragments, and there are more than one..." this time, several friars took in air conditioning at the same time, and law fragments were also taken out. How many treasures does this little Taoist emperor have?


    After taking out the black Geng stone of Nirvana, di Jiu did bring out two pieces of law, one of which is metallic and the other is earthy.


    He was very clear that his Nirvana black Geng stone could not be exchanged for the star melting gold, even with two pieces of law fragments. Since it''s a deal? Of course, you can''t take out all your cards at one time, but listen to others'' offer after you take them out.


    "Didaoyou, I don''t know what you need?" A holy emperor in the middle of Hunyuan Dynasty finally couldn''t help asking.


    Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "fellow Taoists, I have a piece of black Geng stone of Nirvana and two pieces of law fragments. What I want to trade is Rongxing gold and a piece of Silver Ice sulfur. "


    Many people are disappointed to hear that di Jiu wants to melt the star gold. They don''t have this kind of thing. And many people here know that Ji Hongsen has a piece of star melting gold. It seems that there is no way to compete. Ji Hongsen is the master here after all. He trades with di Jiu. Who will compete? Isn''t that unpleasant?


    As soon as he heard Dijiu''s words, he knew what Dijiu wanted.


    To be honest, his urgent need for nirvana heigeng stone was much stronger than that of Rongxing gold. But he also knew in his heart that although the value of the things that di Jiu took out was high, he could not exchange for Rongxing gold.


    "I have a piece of Rongxing gold, but you can''t exchange your things for Rongxing gold, let alone silver, ice and sulfur." Ji Hongsen said faintly that he wanted all the things Di Jiu took out, because he was the spiritual root of the earth.


    He didn''t think that Dijiu saw the spiritual root attribute of his cultivation, so he took out the fragments of the laws of the earth attribute. Dijiu should have accidentally taken out the fragments of the laws of the earth attribute, which is just in line with him.


    Di nine light a smile, "there is a word to cry, thousand gold difficult to buy urgent need.". If you lose your cultivation, I would give you a cup of water instead of a thousand gold in the desert. Our generation''s cultivation of Taoism is more like sailing against the current. If you don''t work hard, or you don''t think it''s worth your effort, others will catch up with you. "


    Jihongsen sighs in his heart. Although he knows what Dijiu says, he wants to let him reduce the price in exchange, he has to admit that Dijiu is right.


    Today, he is reluctant to exchange law fragments and nirvana black Geng stone, which has been exchanged by others. In the future, or others will surpass him. Jihongsen hesitated for a moment. "You can add some more things. This is not enough for exchange." At this time, a sudden message fell on di Jiu''s ear, "friend, I have star melting gold and silver falling ice sulfur. If you don''t exchange them here, I can exchange them with you in private in the future. I even need a law fragment and nirvana black Geng stone, and I will give you both. You don''t need to add anything else. " No matter how secret the transmission is, di Jiu will immediately know who it is, that is, Gou zibi whose eyes have been narrowing. Then Di Jiu finds out that gouzibi is the only one who knows his voice. It''s because gouzibi sent it to him. The rest of the Hunyuan emperor did not even notice Ji Hongsen. This guy squints his eyes and wants to die. On the surface, it looks like he was in the early stage of Hunyuan. Di Jiu is sure that this guy is playing pig and eating tiger. This person is either not an ordinary Hunyuan initial stage, or an insidious person who conceals his accomplishments. Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to gou zibi at all. Instead, he drew out a small jade vase and said, "there is half a bottle of pure Yin and chaos Qi here, but if you want my pure Yin and chaos Qi, you can''t want Nirvana black Geng stone."¡° I have traded. I don''t want Nirvana heigengshi. I want pure Yin and chaotic Qi. " Jihongsen almost didn''t wait for Dijiu to say the second sentence, so he didn''t hesitate to grab a jade box and throw it to Dijiu. Inside the jade box was a white stone the size of a fist. When Di Jiu saw the stone, he was ecstatic. This is the highest level of Rongxing gold. If Ji Hongsen knew that the white Rongxing gold was the highest level, he would not say no to Nirvana black Geng stone. Di Jiu rolls up the jade box, and without hesitation throws the jade bottle and two pieces of rules to Ji Hongsen. As for jihongsen didn''t say anything about falling silver, ice and sulfur, di jiuti didn''t mention it. At the moment, di Jiu could even feel several thoughts with strong breath falling on him. What he had just taken out was too bad. Three things, each of which is a treasure against heaven¡° I have a silver ice sulfur. I want to exchange it for your Nirvana black Geng stone. " In Dijiu and jihongsen after the transaction, a Hunyuan middle initiative said. While speaking, he also took out a piece of Silver Ice sulfur. Di Jiu did not hesitate to cut half of the black Geng stone of Nirvana the size of a washbasin, and then said, "your silver ice sulfur can only trade half." See Di nine of this action, several have been thinking about how to meet Di nine alone Hunyuan strong heart some mutter up. They cut off half of the black stone of Nirvana, even they couldn''t do it. Is this Dijiu also a Hunyuan strongman, hiding his accomplishments? That Hun Yuan middle period did not hesitate to drop Silver Ice sulfur in the hand to di Jiu, "exchange." He won''t exchange unless he''s a fool. He made a lot of money this time¡° Good friends, even Dao Huo, but also promoted to inferior Shenyan, fierce. No wonder I don''t even want my star melting gold and silver ice. " However, gouzibi laughs and sends a message to Dijiu again. To gou zibi''s surprise, his voice became the voice that everyone heard. Gou zibi''s face suddenly changed, and he understood it in an instant. In a short time, di Jiu placed a ban around his body, so that when all the sound came to him, it would become the real sound to be transmitted to all people. Di Jiu sneers in his heart. What he hates most is Gou zibi. It''s better to say that gouzibi really has fusion star gold and falling Silver Ice sulfur, but di Jiu is sure that gouzibi doesn''t have these two things. This guy just wanted to rob him by himself. Although he was not afraid of gouzibi, he was not in the mood to waste time with such people£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 665

    Ji Hongsen stared at Gou zibi and hummed coldly, but didn''t speak. There are several Hunyuan emperor staring at gouzibi''s eyes are a little strange, which makes gouzibi want to kill this Dijiu immediately. A little guy who has just come to Daoyuan dares to plot against him unconsciously.


    The second one who came forward to trade was lengxu bottle in Yinghai Dan Pavilion. In the early period of Hunyuan Dynasty, this guy was indeed the worst one except Di Jiu. What he traded was a semi elite attack artifact, a double-edged halberd.


    Di Jiu didn''t have any interest in this thing, and was soon traded by another Hunyuan emperor with Shenjing. Just one attack semi artifact is worth 100 million high-quality Shenjing, which makes Di Jiu feel that the future of refining artifact is no weaker than that of alchemy.


    The third one who came out to trade was Tang Xitan. In di Jiu''s opinion, Tang Xitan''s cultivation was also in the early period of Hunyuan Dynasty, but it was definitely not the third from the bottom. Tang Xitan''s strength here is even stronger than that in the middle of the Hunyuan Dynasty, but this is only Di Jiu''s view.


    Di Jiu also wanted to know what Tang Xi Tan wanted to exchange. He guessed that Tang Xi Tan''s exchange was not simple. Otherwise, he would not be able to win over the Taoist monk himself without companions. What does that mean? It shows that Tang Xitan is worried about being robbed of her.


    Tang Xitan suppressed her excitement. She took out a jade box and put it in front of her and said, "I have a woody crystal here, which contains the breath of Kaitian. It must be the woody crystal of Kaitian..."


    Many monks in the hall heard that Tang Xitan took out Kaitian woody Yuanjing, and they all breathed a little. Woody source crystal has a great effect on anyone, but it''s not necessarily useful for wood spirit root and wood skill. What''s more, Tang Xitan is still talking about Kaitian woody crystal.


    If purely on the value, Tang Xitan''s woody crystal is more precious than the half bottle of chaotic Qi that di Jiu took out before.


    Di Jiu is also eager for this woody crystal, not to mention that it is useful to him. Even if he doesn''t use it, whether it''s a tree brother or a small tree, it''s of great use.


    Quiet down in the hall, all the people are looking at Tang Xitan, want to know what price Tang Xitan quoted.


    Di Jiu has a premonition in his heart that he can''t get this Kaitian woody crystal. Tang Xitan came here not to look for the congenital treasure, but for this transaction. Since Tang Xitan is specially for trading, it shows that Tang Xitan has long had something in mind.


    Tang Xitan''s eyes fell on a man whose face looked like bark, and said slowly, "I only hope to exchange at least one drop of the blood of the colorful Phoenix."


    As expected, there was a special need. Di Jiu''s eyes also fell on the man whose face was like bark. This guy not only had the same skin as the bark, but also had many lines, which looked like tree rings.


    Hearing Tang Xitan''s request, many monks who want to start the sky with woody crystal all sigh to themselves. This thing has no chance with them. Tang Xitan is a phoenix family. It''s natural to want the blood of colorful Phoenix.


    The man with a tree skin face said with a smile, "Tang Daoyou is really well-informed. My Tianmu family just got a drop of the blood of the colorful Phoenix, so Tang Daoyou will know."


    Tang Xitan light said, "guangmingzi Daoyou, you say trade or not trade it."


    Although her strength is stronger than the general Hunyuan initial stage, she can even deal with some weak Hunyuan intermediate stage. But for some mid Hunyuan strong, she is still far away. The tree skin face of Tianmu nationality is the real strong man in the middle of Hunyuan Dynasty.


    Di Jiu hears Tang Xitan''s helplessness from Tang Xitan''s tone. She knows that the blood of the colorful God Huang is on guangmingzi of Tianmu nationality, but she can''t trade with guangmingzi alone. With her strength, trading with guangmingzi alone is to seek death. This shows that guangmingzi is not a kind person.


    Guangmingzi laughs, "it really doesn''t matter to me whether to trade or not, but since Tang Daoyou needs it, it''s OK for me to trade it for you. It''s just that Tang Daoyou''s things are not worth enough. You should know that this drop of the blood of the colorful Phoenix God on me is the third step of the Phoenix family''s great power that fell on the empty Shenwu. "


    Di nine in the heart sneer, this tree skin face is not shameful. How powerful the third step is, Dijiu doesn''t know. But he was sure that Tang Xitan''s Kaitian woody crystal was more valuable than guangmingzi''s blood. And this guangmingzi doesn''t need Kaitian woody crystal, although he doesn''t even have any fluctuation on the surface. But di Jiu knows very well that when Tang Xitan takes out Kaitian woody crystal, the rules around him fluctuate. That is to say, he doesn''t really want it, but wants it too much.


    Tang Xitan bit his lip. Just as he was about to speak, a voice came from his ear, "elder martial sister Xitan, if you believe me, don''t add anything. You can trade with me now. I promise I will give you the blood of the colorful Phoenix. "


    Tang Xitan quickly looked up and found that no one was aware of the abnormality. Her heart is more surprised, di nine''s strength is very strong, she is guessing. But now, no one has found out that di Jiu''s voice is transmitted to her. With this strength, she is far behind. Think of before Di nine plot gouzibi things, Tang Xitan suddenly to di nine have some expectations.


    At this time, di Jiu suddenly took out a jade box and said, "elder martial sister Xitan, I have something here. I want to trade with you. I don''t know if it will succeed?" Tang Xitan said, "younger martial brother Di, everything you trade here must be opened for everyone to see. Private trading is not allowed." Di nine suddenly understand, no wonder Tang Xitan took the initiative to say Kaitian woody source crystal, the original or such a fair ah. Di Jiu didn''t care. He opened the jade box and said, "what I have here is a Book of five elements magic power." The five elements'' magic power is Jiang Dai''s. Di Jiu knows that there is something wrong with it, and now he has roughly guessed where the problem lies. However, di Jiu''s magic power and regular magic power are far better than the five elements'' magic power. He doesn''t bother to modify it at all. He might as well trade it. Of course, although Di Jiu was trading with Tang Xitan on the surface, in fact, he didn''t intend to let Tang Xitan learn the five elements evasion. He estimated that Tang Xitan would not learn the five elements'' Evasion, and the Phoenix''s evasion was just as rebellious as the five elements'' evasion. Tang Xitan doesn''t need it. It doesn''t mean that other people don''t need it. The five elements evasion is a magic power. Except for a few people, most people urgently need it¡° Di Daoyou, how about I trade your five element evasion with three Daoyuan Daoguo and a top-grade spirit pulse? " Sure enough, as soon as di Jiu''s five elements of evasion came out, someone began to offer. Those who don''t have an offer are obviously ready to offer. The five elements evasion is not simple¡° I made a deal What everyone didn''t expect was that Tang Xitan didn''t seem to be able to trade except for the blood of the colorful God Huang. Unexpectedly, after Di Jiu took out the five elements evasion technique, she didn''t hesitate to say that she was trading¡° Ha ha, that''s great. I have a beast pet. It''s just the two properties of wood. This Kaitian woody crystal can make it go further... "Di Jiu laughs and will throw his five element evasion skill to Tang Xitan¡° Wait, I agree to trade with you for woody Yuanjing. " Seeing that di Jiu and Tang Xitan are about to trade, Guang Mingzi immediately says. Originally, it doesn''t matter that Kaitian woody Yuanjing trades with di Jiu first. He will find Di Jiu to get it back later. But the last sentence of Di Jiu drives him crazy. If Di Jiu throws this Kaitian woody crystal to his pet, he has no place to cry. For the Tianmu people, Kaitian woody crystal is something that can be met but not sought. Originally, he wanted to add a Phoenix Fire to tangxitan, but he didn''t expect to kill a Dijiu halfway. Even if he guessed that di Jiu might be singing double reed with Tang Xitan, he didn''t dare to take the risk. Di Jiuzheng wants to send a message to Tang Xitan, don''t trade, let the tree skin face increase the price. What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that Tang Xitan''s speed is too fast. She has already said that she can trade, so she throws the things in her hand to guangmingzi.

 Chapter 666

    "Wait, if I remember correctly, has Tang Daoyou''s Kaitian woody Yuanjing traded with di Daoyou just now? Can one thing be traded with two people? " The thin gouzibi''s eyes suddenly opened and his voice said with a trace of chill.


    When Tang Xitan heard this, his face turned pale immediately.


    Di nine do not know the trading rules, but he guessed that Tang Xitan must be a foul. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to send a message to Tang Xitan, "elder martial sister Xitan, you may trade. When I want to ask you to trade later, you can take anything out. No matter what it is, you can say it''s Kaitian woody Yuanjing, and I''ll do the rest. "


    At the moment, all the people stare at Tang Xitan. Ji Hongsen, who is sitting at the top of the table, has a cruel sneer on his lips. People don''t have to think about it. They also know what Ji Hongsen is paying attention to. They all sigh that Tang Xitan is finished.


    Guangmingzi doesn''t hesitate to take away Tang Xitan''s Kaitian woody crystal, but he doesn''t give Tang Xitan his colorful blood.


    Because of the sound of Di Jiu, Tang Xitan has calmed down. She is secretly glad that di Jiu and she are together.


    Calm down, Tang Xitan stares at guangmingzi and says, "guangmingzi Daoyou, do you want to swallow my Kaitian woody Yuanjing? I''ve given you my things for a long time. Why didn''t I see you give me the colorful Phoenix blood? "


    Guangmingzi frowned and then said, "you''re trading two people for the same thing now. It''s not over yet. I can''t continue trading with you."


    He said it was not good to continue trading with Tang Xitan, but he didn''t mean to return Kaitian woody crystal to Tang Xitan.


    Tang Xitan laughs, "even if it''s two people who trade something like my mother, now that others haven''t found me, it means that my business hasn''t been done. Before my business is done, do you have to violate the trading rules first? My mother has a lot of Kaitian woody crystals, or do you want to keep my mother''s things


    Guangmingzi subconsciously focuses on Ji Hongsen. He wants Ji Hongsen to speak. The rules are decided by Ji Hongsen. At the moment, Ji Hongsen is not so mentally disabled. He will stand up and help guangmingzi speak. Later, he will slowly cook tangxitan and Dijiu. He will definitely say forget it later. Then he will teach these two guys a lesson. Finally, Dijiu and tangxitan will be killed and things will be confiscated.


    Seeing that Ji Hongsen doesn''t respond, guangmingzi hates in his heart. He can only grab a jade bottle and throw it to Tang Xitan.


    At this time, if he continues to pretend not to take things out, the end will not be much better.


    Tang Xitan took over the jade bottle and opened it in public. When she felt a drop of Daodao rhyme flowing with the strong flavor of the Phoenix family, she was ecstatic and quickly put away the jade bottle.


    All the people looked at di Jiu. Almost all the monks who knew the relationship between Tang Xitan and di Jiu thought that di Jiu would surely say that in this case, let''s forget it. If Di Jiu really said that, it would be really miserable today.


    No one reminds Dijiu that the monks here are watching how Dijiu died.


    Di Jiu knocked on the table and his eyes fell on Tang Xitan. "Elder martial sister Xitan, I don''t care if you trade with others, even if you take out another Kaitian woody crystal to trade with others, I don''t care. But now you''re going to take out the Kaitian woody crystal you''re trading with me. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. "


    Many Hunyuan emperor are secretly nodding, this Dijiu is really cruel. Along with companion also direct pit, can affirm, di nine this words say, he affirmation is all right, that soup thin pool but end.


    Although cruel and cruel, this method is normal in the eyes of people. Monks, they are all dead friends but not poor ones.


    Although before Di nine sound to himself, Tang Xitan heard Di nine words, still can''t help but fight a cold war. She was a little worried and grabbed a wooden box to open it and said, "Di Daoyou, fortunately, I have two Kaitian woody Yuanjing. Here''s another one to trade with you."


    Two Kaitian woody crystals? All the people were surprised. One of the treasures, Kaitian woody Yuanjing, was already a piece of Qi luck against heaven. Two pieces at a time. What Qi luck was that?


    All eyes in the Hall fell on Tang Xitan''s wooden box, and then everyone was speechless. The wooden box was just a piece of gray material. It seems that the grade of this material is not low, but it is far worse than that of Kaitian woody crystal.


    Di nine is ecstatic in the heart, this thing is not inferior to that of Kaitian woody source crystal for him. This is a void Feather Crystal, and its level must be equivalent to the best divine material. It is the best thing to refine flying magic weapon. Fortunately, there is a world book, otherwise, he really can''t recognize the empty feather crystal.


    With the falling silver, ice and sulfur, and this empty Feather Crystal, di Jiu will produce a top-quality flying artifact in the future when his refining level rises.


    "Elder martial sister Xitan, it doesn''t look like a congenital woody crystal." Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    Tang Xitan heart is a jump, quickly said, "this is congenital woody source crystal, just because the level than I traded out better before, so there will be black."


    "So it is. Thank you, elder martial sister Xitan, for leaving me some good things for you." While speaking, di Jiu throws the five elements evasion to Tang Xitan. Tang Xitan does not hesitate to throw the empty Feather Crystal in his hand to di Jiu. He is relieved¡° Hehe, if you take an ordinary refining material, you can trade it as a congenital woody crystal. Is that a trick to blind us? " Gouzibi doesn''t want to let Dijiu go. Di Jiu also laughed, "are you blind or mentally disabled? Tang Xitan and I are trading. Now both sides of our trading have no objection to what we are trading. Even if I was cheated by your grandfather, I''m willing to. Are you my son or my grandson? Do you need to make decisions for your grandfather? " Gouzibi''s face is gloomy. He also looks at Ji Hongsen. Ji Hongsen said with a cold face, "the next Taoist friend will continue to trade." Jihongsen didn''t say anything about Tang Xitan and di Jiu. That''s because of his own rules. If the two sides of the transaction succeed and have no objection, it has nothing to do with others. In other words, even if Tang Xitan cheated Dijiu, as long as Dijiu himself recognized, others have nothing to say. Di Jiu doesn''t care. He has drawn a lot of rules in this place. Even if Ji Hongsen really wants to find an excuse, he''s still not afraid. He can''t fight a big deal and just leave. There''s no one here who can crush him, but can''t he get away? Tang Xi Tan is relieved, fortunately, di nine awesome. It seems that all the good things have been traded, or we are not willing to take out the good things again. The next thing we trade is very ordinary. There is no chaos, the blood of the colorful Phoenix, or even Kaitian woody crystal. More than half a day later, after the transaction, Ji Hongsen''s face returned to a smile. "This time, we''ve come all the way, and we''ve got something more or less. Next, I''m going to talk about the purpose of my invitation. Before stating the purpose, I would like to say that if you want to go with us, please stay. If you don''t want to go with us, please leave first. " Tang Xitan was about to stand up, and di Jiu''s voice came to her ear again. "Elder martial sister Xitan, you can''t go now. I just realized that you have already been trapped by the top killing array. I''m sure the old bastard Ji Hun Sen is going to kill people. If we go first, the old bastard will kill us both first. " Tang Xitan is playing a soul stirring, she came here just for the colorful God huangxue, did not expect Ji Hongsen so insidious. Jihongsen waited for a while, and no one stood up. He said with a smile, "since no one quit, I''ll tell you the truth. The treasure we are looking for this time is extraordinary. I believe you have heard of the top ten congenital spirit roots? "¡° Is it one of the ten congenital spiritual roots? " Fan yuan, the Hunyuan emperor of the demon clan, blurted out with a kind of excitement in his eyes. Ji Hongsen said with a smile, "if you have to say that it''s one of the ten congenital spiritual roots, because it''s far more than other spiritual roots, but a green lotus..." "chaotic green lotus? The only root of chaos Fan yuan took a breath of cold air. Zhuge Zhichen, the Hunyuan emperor of his demon clan, was killed because of this chaotic green lotus. Later, many powerful members of the demon clan thought that chaos Qinglian was made up by cangluo, the wing clan, just to make everyone have internal friction. Unexpectedly, he heard chaos Qinglian again today£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 667

    "Yes, it''s chaos Qinglian. Although chaos Qinglian is one of the ten congenital spiritual roots, its value far exceeds the other nine. I invite you to come here for the sake of Qinglian. " He said positively.


    Di Jiu even got the ninth Dao Ze and Sheng Yin Zhu, but he didn''t care much about the chaotic green lotus, but he found that when all the people here heard the chaotic green lotus, their eyes were straight. Even Tang Xitan, who was going to leave, was a little short of breath.


    But can Di Jiu understand these people''s ideas? If he doesn''t get the ninth way, can he have today''s achievements? Chaos green lotus in these people''s eyes, as if the ninth way is to help him. Once you get the chaotic green lotus, no matter who you are, your future achievements will be immeasurable.


    Di Jiu also sighs his luck in his heart. If he is not lucky enough to get the ninth way, how can he have the chance to sit with these people? Since met, that he also can''t pass this green lotus.


    Ji Hongsen stopped deliberately. He looked at the faces of the people and sneered at them.


    After a few breaths, Ji Hongsen continued, "fellow Taoists, because the place where the chaotic green lotus grows is very strange. It''s helpless to go alone. We have to work together to get the chaotic green lotus. "


    "Master Ji, that''s what I said, but I have a few questions. First, where does the lotus grow? Second, there is only one chaotic green lotus. Who are we going to belong to? " A yellow faced man said with a fist.


    If this person doesn''t speak, Dijiu doesn''t really realize who this guy is. As soon as this guy talks, Dijiu feels his strong cultivation. This is definitely another Hunyuan period.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of the rules around this guy is a little strange, like a rule of stripping vitality. As long as it is around him, this rule of stripping vitality can take away all the vitality.


    "Ha ha, I will naturally explain what wudaoyou said. This place is not in the void, but in a void castle. Chaos green lotus grows under the castle of emptiness... "


    All the people look at Ji Hongsen with suspicious eyes. If chaos Qinglian is really under a void castle, will Ji Hongsen take them to make a fortune?


    Fan yuan, the demon emperor, said faintly, "I know about chaos Qinglian. Cangluo of the Yi clan leaked the news of chaos Qinglian. Then Zhuge Zhichen, the demon emperor of Hunyuan, and the other emperor of Hunyuan, went to look for it, but there was no news. If chaos green lotus is true, it will never be under a certain void castle. "


    Fan yuan''s words don''t need to be too clear. We all know what''s going on. Chaos Qinglian is under the void castle. Will cangluo of the wing clan wait until now to discuss how to make chaos Qinglian? I''m afraid they have already taken away the chaotic green lotus.


    Ji Hongsen said with a bitter smile, "chaos Qinglian is really under a certain void castle. As for what fan Daoyou said, I also believe it. You should have heard of the congenital treasure self concealment? Chaos Qinglian, the top of the ten spiritual roots, will naturally hide once disturbed.


    In those days, I also heard some stories about the Hunyuan strongmen of several ethnic groups looking for chaotic Qinglian. I guess it''s those big Hun yuan strong men who startled chaos Qinglian, but they didn''t get chaos Qinglian, which makes chaos Qinglian hide. It''s just that there was no news from the Taoist friends who experienced this, so we can only guess whether it is like this. I got the news of chaos green lotus by chance. As for the cause and effect, it has nothing to do with this action, so I won''t say it. "


    "I believe you, jishimao master. Can you tell us how to do it? We listen to you. " In the middle of Hunyuan Dynasty, a holy emperor immediately flattered him.


    Ji Hongsen waved his hand. "Of course, it''s not for you to listen to me. Since it''s cooperation, it''s for you to work together. As for the distribution of chaos Qinglian, my idea is to do it separately, and then distribute it according to the amount of output. If you don''t agree with me, you can speak up. "


    No one disagreed with Ji Hongsen. Ji Hongsen nodded with satisfaction and said, "in that case, let''s go now."


    But di Jiu saw that Tang Xitan''s face was a little white, and the rules of heaven and earth fluctuated a little disorderly.


    After Ji Hongsen finished, he stood up and took the lead to walk out of the hall. All the people walked out of the hall behind him.


    In the face of chaos, no one shrinks. What''s more, we all know that retreat is a dead end at this time.


    Di Jiu and Tang Xitan walk in the back position. Di Jiu actively controls the law array flag and arranges a guard array around them. He sends a message to Tang Xitan and says, "elder martial sister Xitan, do you seem to have something on your mind?"


    Tang Xitan didn''t dare to send a message to Dijiu. No one knows that Dijiu sent a message to her, but she will surely be found when she sends a message to Dijiu.


    But she immediately heard Di Jiu''s voice again, "elder martial sister Xitan, you can say that I have set up a mobile isolation divine array, and no one here should be able to find it."


    Tang Xitan looks at di Jiu in amazement. Without any array flags, he just arranges a mobile isolation array. How powerful is this?


    She soon knew that it was not the time to tangle with these things. She quickly sent a message to di Jiu and said, "brother Di, although chaos Qinglian is good, I don''t want to go." Di Jiu understood Tang Xi Tan''s idea. Tang Xi Tan''s accomplishments were nothing here. It''s very likely that she will die, and even if she doesn''t die in the end, chaos Qinglian can''t get her share. Although Ji Hongsen said it well, in fact, chaos really appeared. Qinglian would not be so easy to talk at that time. In fact, di Jiu doesn''t plan to let Tang Xitan pass. Tang Xitan is looking for death in the past. In fact, Tang Xitan is not the only monk with the same mind as Tang Xitan. Unfortunately, Ji Hongsen is in charge of this place, and you can''t go when you come¡° There''s another reason why I don''t go. Do you know the yellow face? His name is Wu Luo, and his origin is very mysterious. He cultivates the dry way of heaven and earth, and his nickname is kill all. Ruthlessness can''t describe him any more. His cruelty can''t be described by anything. As far as I know, people who offend him will be exterminated. It''s nothing if I''m dead. If I participate in it, I''m sure that even if this person gets the chaotic green lotus, he will kill me and kill the Phoenix family. " Tang Xitan''s tone was a little frightened. Di Jiu took a breath of air. He saw many people who had to report. It was the first time for him to hear such people as Wu Luo. However, di Jiu soon guessed that this guy was cruel and cruel, which might have something to do with his cultivation. At the moment, Ji Hongsen has taken people to a huge square, where a spaceship stops. Jihongsen took the lead to step on the spaceship, then turned back and said, "let''s advance and retreat together, this spaceship can get there in the shortest time." Di Jiu slowed down his pace again and said to Tang Xitan, "elder martial sister Xitan, do you have the top Rune?"¡° I have one, but I''m sure that as long as I activate the rune, if I don''t escape from the safe range, I will be captured by Wu Luo or Ji Hongsen. " Tang Xitan said definitely. Di Jiu said with a smile, "elder martial sister Xitan, don''t worry. When I say I can go, you will immediately inspire the talisman to escape. You can rest assured that no one will get you back. "¡° Ah... "Tang Xitan was shocked and looked at di Jiu in doubt," what about you? " Di Jiu looked at Ji Hongsen and Wu Luo in front of him. "How can I miss such a good thing as chaotic green lotus since I met it? You don''t have to worry that Wuluo and jihongsen will find you. I promise they won''t go. " Di Jiu is not talking nonsense. He is sure to end up in the end¡° As long as I''m gone, I''m not afraid of them. " Tang Xitan is worried that the Fenghuang people don''t know about it. Since she escaped back to the Fenghuang people, a Wuluo can''t count on her Fenghuang people¡° That''s it. " Di Jiu said without hesitation.

 Chapter 668

    Tang Xitan didn''t speak any more. She still trusted Di Jiu. Since she invited Di Jiu to qianzhuxu Island, di Jiu''s vision and judgment are more accurate than her. If Jin shengxun was killed by Di Jiu as she guessed, then Di Jiu might not be afraid of anyone here.


    Everyone got on the spaceship, and the prohibition of the spaceship was fastened. Dijiu stood on the edge of the ship''s side, and tangxitan stood beside Dijiu.


    The spaceship brought out a shadow, and just in the blink of an eye, it rushed out of the protective array of qianzhuxu island.


    After more than a dozen breaths, di Jiu raises his hand, grabs three array flags and throws them down. At the same time, he tears them with his hand. A crack suddenly appears on Ji Hongsen''s spaceship.


    In the eyes of the public, Dijiu threw out three five flags. In fact, Dijiu threw out four five flags. Among them, the plain cloud flag is integrated into the ground leaving flame flag.


    Di Jiu''s voice followed, "see you later, elder martial sister Xitan."


    Tang Xitan had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Almost at the same time when Di Jiu''s voice came out, the Runfu was inspired and disappeared.


    "Boom!" The next moment, Ji Hun Sen''s fist has been blown down. Di Jiu doesn''t fight it hard, but his figure flashes, strangely separating from Ji Hun Sen''s Hun yuan field.


    Not only that, di Jiu also took back his three five flags. Four flags were sent out, three came back, and one remained. Unfortunately, even if someone''s level of array can be compared with that of Di Jiu, it is impossible to see the hidden array flag of Di Jiu. This array flag is hidden in his law array flag by Di Jiu. If you don''t understand the rules of heaven and earth to a certain extent, you can also outline the law array flag. Don''t try to see it clearly.


    Jihongsen didn''t go on. He knew he couldn''t catch up with Tang Xitan. And he also saw that Dijiu didn''t mean to leave at all. If Dijiu wanted to leave, he had just left.


    "If you are good at friendship, you can easily break the ban on my spaceship." Ji Hongsen stares at di Jiu and says coldly.


    Di Jiu said lazily, "I don''t have many skills, but my friend doesn''t want to go with us, so I''ll give her a ride first. If you are not happy, you can send the fire to me. I promise to go on."


    Ji Hongsen laughs, "Di Daoyou, as we have said before, since we agree to go to find Qinglian together, we can''t leave first. Do you think so many of us can''t beat you? "


    Di nine hands a piece, the day Suo knife appears in the palm of the hand, the tone does not have the slightest temperature to say, "Oh, I just let my friend go first, what can you do with me?"? If you don''t like it, come up and do it. Don''t beep


    Ji Hongsen''s face became gloomy. His mind swept over the other Hunyuan emperor and found that most of them had no intention to do anything except for the individual.


    Jihong Sen frowned. He knew that no one would join hands with him to kill Di Jiu before he saw chaos green lotus. Now it seems that he is the main one, but we just want him to lead the way to find chaos Qinglian. This Ji Hun Sen sees very clearly, in fact he is also making use of others. But di Jiu, a little mole ant of Daoyuan, seems to be a little strange.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" After weighing the interests, Ji Hongsen''s tone became more moderate.


    Di Jiu laughs, "even if you kill me, I will hurt you. Do you think you dare to do it?"


    Jihongsen smiles, "it''s good, the younger generation can be feared."


    After that, instead of forcing Di Jiu, he said with a smile what the location of the place was.


    He has already guessed why Di Jiu dares to do so. It must be accurate. He dares not do it because there are so many strong people here that he dares not get hurt. This Dijiu thinks that he has one or two tricks that can hurt him when he starts, and then he will be killed by others. Even this di Jiu thought that once he couldn''t fight, he could tear up his spaceship prohibition again.


    Could it be that he had not come out for a long time, and had long been regarded as a soft person who could be kneaded casually?


    He really won''t do it again. It''s not that di Jiu thinks he''s afraid of getting hurt, or that he''s afraid that di Jiu will tear up his spaceship and run away again. It''s that killing Di Jiu is meaningless now. I didn''t expect that there were three five flags on this little mole ant.


    His ship can be torn once. If you want to tear it a second time, don''t dream.


    Di nine see Ji Hong Sen didn''t start, also put away the day Suo knife. He has a plain cloud flag integrated into the protective array of the spaceship. It is clear that Ji Hongsen has upgraded the protective array of the spaceship once again after he sent Tang Xitan away. It used to be a five level divine array. Now it''s a six level divine array.


    As long as it is less than level 7, Dijiu will not be afraid of the prohibition of this spaceship.


    "Di Daoyou, if I read it correctly just now, how many five flags did you take out? I don''t know if the flag can be sold? I can give you the price you need. " What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that Ji Hongsen didn''t look for Di Jiu, but fan yuan of the demon clan took the initiative to talk to di Jiu.


    "Don''t buy it." Di Jiu just said two words, and there was nothing else to say.


    Fan yuan heard these two words Di Jiu, ha ha smile for a while, unexpectedly did not continue to ask Di Jiu about the five flags. The Hunyuan emperor on the spaceship is subconscious. He is a little far away from Dijiu. Who doesn''t know what Ji hunsen is? If Dijiu hit him in the face like this and jihongsen was merciful, jihongsen would not have such a great deterrent. The reason why Ji Hun Sen doesn''t do it now is that he will do it to di Jiu later. What''s more, there are five flags on di Jiu. The five square flag is also a congenital treasure. If we know that di Jiu has the five square flag, and the strong people here in the late Hunyuan dynasty still don''t do it, then they are blind. Di nine see no one to talk to him, simply sit down and began to shut up. The inner cabin of the spaceship was very big, but no one entered it. Even Ji Hongsen didn''t invite everyone to the inner cabin. He seemed to know that no one would go. Half a month later, the spaceship stopped and the ban was opened. Di Jiu''s idea sweeps to the front of the spaceship is a huge void castle. There are three divine characters on the void castle, Fengjiao castle. This void castle is still very prosperous. After a little scan of Di Jiu''s mind, he felt that there were at least 300000 or 400000 monks here. Ji Hongsen laughed, "everyone, here is the place. What we are looking for is under this castle. We''ll get into the castle then... "Why bother? It''s easier to level the castle." Wu Luo light said. Ji Hongsen smiles, "Wu Daoyou said the same thing."¡° In this case, I will make some efforts for you to level the fort. When I''m done, let''s follow... "Wu Luo laughs, and will step out of the ban. Di Jiu said sarcastically, "I''m afraid you''re a hybrid of tortoise and bastard, aren''t you? No, I insulted the tortoise and the bastard. " Di Jiu really realized Tang Xitan''s words at the moment. This Wuluo is not cruel. In the eyes of this rubbish, I''m afraid that only his life is valuable in the universe, and other lives are just grass-roots. They come here to search for treasures. There are at least hundreds of thousands of friars in Fengjiao castle. This guy wants to kill them all. At the same time, di Jiu also understood Ji hunsen''s words before. The garbage is waiting for Wu Luo to come out and kill all the people in the castle. Sure enough, they are birds of a feather¡° I wanted to kill you later, but you can''t wait. " As soon as Wu Luo turns around, a dark stick has been caught and will rush to di Jiu¡° Although Wu Daoyou goes to work, just a mole ant can''t interfere with brother Wu''s hands. I''ll help him deal with him. " What people didn''t expect is that it''s the irrelevant guangmingzi who stands up to deal with di Jiu. Guangmingzi stands out, and Wu Luo takes a look at Ji Hongsen. With a smile, he rushes out of the prohibition of the spaceship and pours on fengjiaobao. At the same time, Ji Hongsen has locked the prohibition of the spaceship again. Fan yuan of the demon clan intentionally or unintentionally stands at the corner of he guangmingzi and stops Di Jiu. Now that he has arrived, Dijiu will not stay on the spaceship. He showed his figure and once again raised his hand to the forbidden spaceship. Dijiu''s speed seems obviously not fast, but guangmingzi''s field is that there is no way to lock Dijiu. See Dijiu second grasp to his spaceship ban, jihongsen mouth overflow a sneer, really his spaceship ban as a piece of paper¡° Click For the second time, the prohibition of the spaceship is torn by Di Jiu. Ji Hongsen''s sneer solidifies. At the moment, di Jiu has rushed out of the spaceship. His heart suddenly some uneasiness, di nine seem too mysterious. After Dijiu rushed out of the spaceship, he didn''t leave. Instead, he said to guangmingzi, "bark face, come out, grandpa is waiting for you, this rubbish." With these words, di Jiulang said in a voice, "listen to the friars of fengjiaobao, there is a garbage named Wuluo. Now you have the ability to run away." Di Jiu can only help these. He is sure that even if he stops Wu Luo, Ji Hongsen and the rest of the people will kill Feng Jiaobao£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 669

    Di Jiu''s idea is so strong that his words spread all over fengjiaobao. Many friars in fengjiaobao rush out crazily. At this time, whether it''s true or false, they rush out first.


    However, the two Taoyuan strongmen directly rush to di Jiu''s position. They don''t want to run away, they want to crush the crazy monk.


    Wu Luo, who is setting up the blockade array, is very angry when he hears Di Jiu''s words. He is ready to leave one. These are all vitality. If Dijiu said something, he would certainly escape a lot.


    Wu Luo, who wants to kill Di Jiu, happens to meet two Daoyuan friars who rush out of fengjiaobao. They have a roll of long black sticks in their hands. They have no room for resistance, so they are killed by Wu Luo.


    "Brother Wu, give this man to me." With a cold voice, a face like bark of guangmingzi has rushed to Dijiu.


    The scene of Wuluo killing two Daoyuan friars in fengjiaobao is seen by countless friars in fengjiaobao. At the moment, these friars are frantically escaping. The two most powerful Taoyuan in fengjiaobao were crushed to death in the hands of the yellow face. To stay here is to seek death. Wu Luo doesn''t have time to deal with di Jiu either. He just says a good word and pours on Feng Jiaobao again.


    With a sigh, di Jiu turned and fled.


    Even the friars, including Ji Hun Sen, did not expect Dijiu to escape.


    In their opinion, di Jiu must have relied on several times to be so arrogant. Such an arrogant monk, has not yet started to escape?


    See Di nine escape, wide Ming son grim smile back, did not hesitate to chase past.


    If other friars run after each other, Ji Hongsen will definitely stop them. Now that they are here, do you want to go?


    But guangmingzi didn''t stop him. He knew guangmingzi would not take the opportunity to escape. If guangmingzi wants to escape, he won''t come to qianzhuxu island to discuss the distribution with him.


    There are a lot of people here, but it''s only guangmingzi who really colludes with him secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a full column incense time, di nine just stopped.


    "Keep running?" Guangmingzi looks at di Jiu sarcastically, and the field has locked this space.


    Di Jiuzhang took out tianshao Dao, sighed and said, "old tree skin, to tell you the truth, your speed is too slow. If I hadn''t waited for you for such a long time, I would have returned to fengjiaobao now. "


    Guangmingzi didn''t even say a word, but a huge root was sacrificed. As soon as the root of the tree was sacrificed, it immediately overlapped with his previous field, and the space field rose to another level.


    "Die for me." In the field of superposition, while locking Di Jiu, guangmingzi drinks fiercely and rolls up countless tricks. Under the pithy formula, hundreds of millions of sharp thorns are emitted from the roots. This thorn can not only lock the opponent''s vitality, but also directly tear the opponent''s field.


    Di Jiu doesn''t even move. Tianshao Dao brings up a blade awn. The space field that was originally locked by guangmingzi makes bursts of clattering sound.


    "Click!" At the next moment, guangmingzidie''s space bondage with his own magic weapon and domain is also broken at this moment. At the same time, the speed of the tree sting slows down.


    Di nine hands a roll, road cremation for ten thousand Zhang Yan Tao, Yan Tao swept out, that tree thorn burst out crackling sound.


    "The law of broken supernatural powers..." guangmingzi''s frightened voice came. Di Jiu, a Taoist monk, was no weaker than him. That''s all. What''s more terrible is that di Jiu''s crack is a magic power. No matter how strong his strength is, it is also false under this split magic power. Unless he can really crush Dijiu, obviously he can''t.


    As for tearing up Di Jiu''s field, guangmingzi has long been afraid to think like this.


    Let''s go! This is guangmingzi''s only idea. He even dare not take back his root magic weapon, so he turns around and leaves.


    "Do you want to go? Take one of my punches and go Di Jiu snorted and raised his hand.


    As the void fluctuates, guangmingzi feels the momentum of a huge wave sweeping over. At this moment, his spirit is shaking.


    The mountains are gathering, the waves are raging, and the space is squeezed by the violent flow peaks and waves. Guangmingzi turns back in horror and cries anxiously, "stop, I''m from Tianmu nationality..."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The boxing style blows on guangmingzi. Guangmingzi''s field is directly broken, and Yuanshen sends out a sharp cry. At the moment of his death, he understood the meaning of the sentence before Di Jiu. If it wasn''t for his slow speed, di Jiu would have killed him and turned back to fengjiaobao. With Dijiu''s skill, how can he give up chaos Qinglian?


    Di Jiu raised his hand and rolled up a ring. He said coldly, "even if I don''t have the ability to ban Sheng Xun, I dare to be arrogant here."


    To tell you the truth, this guy is far worse than Jin shengxun. If he didn''t want to give Ji Hongsen and Wu Luo some water to drink, di Jiu would be too lazy to escape here.


    After fleeing fengjiaobao and killing guangmingzi, di Jiu returns to fengjiaobao again. It takes no more than one incense stick. Only this time, when Di Jiu returned to fengjiaobao again, it was already a hell on earth.


    In addition to Ji Hongsen and others, di Jiu never saw a monk alive in fengjiaobao. As for whether someone has escaped in the middle, di Jiu doesn''t know. But Dijiu is very clear, even if it is to escape, it is limited. These Hunyuan friars are really cruel. Di Jiu sighed. His strength can''t stop it¡° Ha ha, Wu Daoyou is working hard. When guangmingzi Daoyou comes back, we''ll work together... "Ji Hongsen''s voice stops, and then he looks at di Jiu in surprise," how are you? What about guangmingzi? " This inquiry is totally subconscious. After that, Ji Hongsen will know that di Jiu is back. If guangmingzi can still come back, that''s strange. Di Jiu laughs, "I gave some of my good things to guangmingzi. Then I advised him to leave. Then I came here. Why, I don''t seem to be welcomed by the island Master? Are you going after me again? If the island Master really wants to do this, I can only escape once more. " Ji Hun Sen completely did not have the attitude of pretending color with di Jiu. He said faintly, "Di Daoyou is really hiding very deeply. Do you have any opinions about other Daoyou?" Ji Hongsen really believes that once Dijiu fights with him, Dijiu has the ability to hurt him. Although guangmingzi''s fighting power is weak, he has a unique skill, that is, his magic weapon can be superimposed with the field. This superimposed space field, even if he is jihongsen, can not be easily broken. Not only that, this kind of superposition domain can also tear each other''s domain. If Dijiu really killed guangmingzi, he must not deal with Dijiu alone at this time. To Ji Hongsen''s disappointment, no one came forward to speak¡° Since everyone has no opinion, let''s go in. " Ji Hongsen finished and took the lead to enter fengjiaobao. He has already regarded Di Jiu as a dead man in his heart, but he can''t do it here, and he has to make use of it. Unfortunately, guangmingzi, who is his only partner, doesn''t know how he was taken away by Dijiu. Fengjiaobao is now full of blood and corpses, without any vitality. Even if the monk fell, he could still feel the vitality and blood in a certain period of time. There is no vitality here. Obviously, the vitality and blood of these friars have been absorbed by Wu Luo. The main fortress of Fengjiao Castle looks majestic. Standing outside the main fortress, there is a sense of vicissitudes. It is obvious that the main fortress has been built for a long time,. Ji Hongsen raised his hand, took out a flag and threw it down. Then a big seal blew it down. The magnificent fengjiaobao quickly turned into debris under the big seal. The countless debris were rolled up by the array flag, and disappeared without a trace. A looming eight diagrams appeared in front of the public, with an ancient flavor¡° This is an ancient array pattern. " Fan yuan exclaimed excitedly. He knew it was an ancient pattern. Ancient array patterns are not easy to meet. Every ancient array pattern represents no chance.

 Chapter 670

    Jihongsen nodded, "yes, I know that there are ancient patterns under fengjiaobao occasionally. However, although we have seen this ancient pattern, we still need to crack it. "


    Speaking of this, Ji Hongsen suddenly turned his eyes to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, you have three five square array flags, and the array way is also very important. We have to rely on you to open this ancient array pattern."


    Besides Di Jiu, the one who came here had the lowest accomplishments at the beginning of Hunyuan. As a Hunyuan emperor, you can see at a glance that this ancient array pattern is the entrance. It''s just that it''s not easy to open this ancient pattern.


    The best way is to crack this ancient pattern. If you don''t care, you will die and become the rhyme in the pattern. In addition, it is a strong attack. The possibility of a successful strong attack is only half to half. If you''re lucky, you can break the pattern entrance. If you''re not lucky, the pattern entrance will be completely destroyed. Once the pattern entrance is destroyed, you can''t go in.


    "That''s right, di Daoyou has three five flags, and he is far better than us against Dao. It''s the most appropriate for di Daoyou to crack this pattern." Fan Yuan then said.


    "If you''re worried, I can break it. Unfortunately, I don''t have the five flags." This time, it''s majujia of the Hai nationality.


    Several people talk, already intentionally or unintentionally will Di nine surround in the middle. If Dijiu doesn''t dare to fight, they will fight against Dijiu this time.


    Ji Hongsen sneered in his heart. He called people here to break the pattern. In order to let Tang Xitan go, di Jiu dares to reveal the five flags.


    That''s all right. The boy ran away from guangmingzi and came back again. He just ate the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. No one had joined hands with him before, but now for everyone''s benefit, everyone must join hands with him.


    Di Jiu nodded, "you are right. I should study this pattern. Before I study the array pattern, I have two requirements. First, this array is very complicated. When I study it, I must not be disturbed. So I want to set up a defensive array. "


    "That''s no problem." What makes Di Jiu confused is that what he is talking about is daochuanxun, the leader of the crimson holy Road city. In di Jiu''s opinion, this guy''s courage is very small. He caters to all sides. Now he dares to stand up and speak. It''s kind of.


    However, no one refuted Di Jiu''s words, and the ninth continued, "second, as we all know, if you break this ancient pattern, you will die and disappear if you are not careful. So I hope that after I have cracked this ancient array pattern, if I encounter problems later, it has nothing to do with me. I can''t do everything, can I? "


    "Well, we agree. You can crack it. " Jihongsen said without hesitation. He didn''t even say how much time Di Jiu would have to crack the pattern, because he knew that once the pattern was not broken within nine hours, it would be swallowed up by the ancient pattern.


    After arranging a defensive divine array, di Jiu steps into the Eight Diagrams array without hesitation.


    Even if Ji Hongsen doesn''t ask him to crack the pattern, he will take the initiative. This kind of ancient array pattern is just a roadblock for others. It''s really good for di jiulai.


    Di Jiu''s hands fell on the eight trigrams array pattern, and the rhyme on his body was flowing. The rules had penetrated into the eight trigrams array pattern.


    A new array rules are captured by Di Jiu. The mysterious method of depicting array patterns is like opening a wider door in front of him.


    Only half a incense time, di Jiu''s figure disappeared under the people''s thoughts. All people''s thoughts will be blocked by one complicated and mysterious law after another.


    Ji Hongsen frowned. He vaguely felt that he had done something wrong.


    After a few hours, Ji Hun Sen felt that di Jiu''s breath seemed to be rising. He decided not to put up with it any more. For such a long time, di Jiu had not been engulfed by this ancient pattern of eight trigrams. It''s very possible that di Jiu really felt something in this pattern of eight trigrams.


    "It''s too long to wait." Jihongsen steps forward and directly raises his hand to tear the defensive array arranged by Di Jiu.


    Boom! Almost at the same time, di jiudaoyun''s momentum is rising one level again. Di jiugladly opens his eyes and doesn''t continue to feel the array pattern. He knows that his array pattern has reached the level of level 6 God array king. If the five flags were added, he could even arrange a seven level divine array now. That is to say, di Jiu could be regarded as a seven level divine array emperor.


    See Ji Hong Sen raise a hand to tear own defense array, di nine in the heart sneer, this old thing is really insidious. If this guy half a time ahead of schedule, he might fall short. But now, di Jiu can only say that Lao Wang Ba has miscalculated.


    Di Jiu suddenly stood up, pointed to Ji Hongsen and yelled, "Lao Wang Ba Yang Zi, Lao Zi is working hard to crack the entrance for everyone. What do you mean, you old man? You''re plotting against me, you sinister old chicken. "


    As di Jiu stands up and scolds, the ambiguities around him dissipate, and di Jiu becomes clear again in everyone''s eyes.


    Jihong Sen looks at di Jiu in horror. Even if Di Jiu is not engulfed by this ancient Taoist rhyme, he can''t leave at any time? Does Di Jiu pretend to crack the array pattern all the time, but actually he doesn''t do anything? It''s impossible. The circulation of Taoist rhymes can''t deceive people. No matter you are cracking it or not, you will immediately integrate it into the ancient pattern of Tao.


    But why is Dijiu still alive¡° Di Jiu, pay attention to what you say. I''m just worried about you. " Ji Hongsen''s face was a little blue. Di Jiu disdained a smile, "worry about me, you old tortoise is worried about Laozi feeling something?"? I could have opened the gate in half an hour, but I was disturbed by you old tortoise. Ha ha, I fell short. Do you think you are old tortoise Ji Hongsen is furious, but he doesn''t wait for him to speak. Fan yuan stares at di Jiu and says, "Di Daoyou, are you telling the truth?" Di Jiu said calmly, "yes, I''m telling the truth. Since you don''t allow me to crack it, you can do it." With that, di Jiu raised his hand and rolled up his own array flag. He stepped out of the eight trigrams array pattern without half caring. Several people''s eyes are looking at Ji Hongsen, these eyes obviously with dissatisfaction and censure. Jihongsen wants Dijiu to die. Everyone knows it, and no one cares. However, since Di Jiu said that he was going to break the pattern, it was no small matter. If you want to know that this pattern is broken, you can go in directly. If you force it to open, don''t say whether it will disturb chaos Qinglian. This kind of ancient array pattern is likely to collapse when it is attacked by force, and at last everyone will get nothing. As for whether Dijiu is lying or not, in the eyes of the public, Dijiu dare not. Once Di Jiu tells a lie, it will infuriate everyone. Together, everyone can kill Di Jiu. Jihongsen''s face was ugly, and he had to clasp his fist and say, "I was reckless just now. I have disturbed di Daoyou''s feeling. I apologize to you." Fan Yuan said to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, I don''t mean to disturb you. Di Daoyou, please do it again, OK If Dijiu can''t crack it again, don''t blame them for being rude. When they join hands to break the entrance of the ancient array pattern, they will kill Di Jiu first. Di Jiu sighed, "it doesn''t matter if I do it again. It''s a pity that I just used one of the best Taoist veins, several of the best Taoist veins and some Taoist fruits. I really can''t take out these things again." People secretly scold Di Jiu for being shameless. Ji Hongsen said coldly, "I have a superior Dao vein and two Dao Yuan Dao fruits here. Let''s contribute them." If I give you something, I just don''t know if you have life¡° Not enough. " Di Jiu laughs and doesn''t want to pick up Ji Hun Sen''s things£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 671

    Ji Hongsen laughed and said to the rest of the monks, "since di Daoyou studies the array patterns hard, let''s all give something. One or two Daoyuan Daoguo is nothing. I believe that there are always some things you can''t use, right? "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I have two yunxingqiguo here." Ma Jujia was the first to respond to Ji Hongsen''s words, and took out two Daoyuan Daoguo which were almost useless to the second step of the preacher.


    Di Jiu naturally knows Ji Hongsen''s mind. Ji Hongsen is not really so kind-hearted. He asks for the truth for him. But once he received the Tao fruit, can''t break the battle, I''m afraid he will be besieged immediately. What''s more, here are all Hunyuan saints. Who doesn''t have a few pieces of rubbish? Some of the rubbish can''t even be compared with the plastic Dao fruit.


    Back to say, even if he di nine received Tao fruit, finally opened this array pattern. It''s still not a good thing for Di Jiu. Just a Taoist monk dares to collect some Taoist fruits from the Hunyuan emperor. After entering this pattern, di Jiu is the nail in everyone''s eyes.


    Even if he knew Ji Hongsen''s mind, and saw that after Ma Jujia, many monks took out two of the worst Daoyuan Daoguo, di Jiu did not hesitate to take them.


    He wanted Daoguo only to attack Daoyuan Dansheng, as long as it was Daoyuan Daoguo. As for the level of Daoguo, di Jiu didn''t care at all. Take these offending people? Are you afraid of offending people when you come here?


    Seeing that di Jiu did not hesitate to take all the Tao fruits and enter the array again, even the city leader of crimson holy Road City, Dao Chuanxun, who wanted to make friends with di Jiu, shook his head speechlessly. He really couldn''t figure out why Dijiu was doing this. If it was really useful Daoguo, it''s all right. All the Daoguo that Dijiu received were useless Daoyuan Daoguo, and the total number was only ten or twenty.


    It''s really unwise to offend many of the strong people present with just ten or twenty useless Daoyuan Daoguo.


    As for Di Jiu''s promotion to Daoyuan Dansheng with these 20 Daoyuan Daoguo, no one would think so. Even if each of the 18 Daoyuan fruits collected by Di Jiu can refine a furnace of Daoyuan daodan, the 18 furnaces of pills can not enter the Daoyuan Dansheng.


    The reason why there are so few Daoyuan Dansheng is that the fruits of Daoyuan and Daoyuan consumed by the promotion of Daoyuan Dansheng are too large. No matter how savvy he is, he needs at least one or two hundred Daoyuan fruits to be promoted to Daoyuan Dansheng.


    It''s better to have a representative one or two hundred Daoyuan fruits. In addition, it also needs a lot of auxiliary spirit grass.


    Di Jiu didn''t know what other people thought. At the moment, he had once again grabbed a flag and dropped it. He knew the pattern well, and it was not difficult to open the entrance of the pattern.


    Just half a pillar of incense, the eight trigrams array pattern suddenly cracked, and a dark array door appeared in front of the crowd.


    There is a kind of vast and deep breath gushing out of the array door. The mind penetrates into it and is immediately blocked back. Then a kind of chaos that can almost wash the spirit was sensed by everyone, and everyone took a deep breath subconsciously.


    Is it really on? All the people are excited to stare at the gate, although no one first step into the gate, but all the people know that they are a step closer to chaos Qinglian.


    Jihongsen is also excited, he originally intended to be attacked by the public, did not expect that di Jiu really opened the ancient eight trigrams array pattern in such a short time.


    At the moment, he is more afraid of Dijiu. Dijiu must have a top secret. Otherwise, it is impossible to open the entrance of this ancient array pattern.


    Ji Hongsen came out with a smile. He didn''t mention Di Jiu''s contribution, but said, "everyone, the chaotic green lotus must be here. Let''s go in together."


    As he spoke, Ji Hongsen was the first one to step in. He no longer seemed to be in charge of the monks who didn''t want to go. Jihongsen all went in, and no one else fell behind, so they stepped in one after another. Even a few friars who didn''t want to come together rushed in without any hesitation.


    Even Yuanshen can wash the chaotic atmosphere, no one will fall behind. Who can cultivate to Hunyuan is not from the death heap? I didn''t want to come because I was not sure if there was any treasure. Now it''s certain that there must be a treasure against heaven. Who will shrink back?


    What is chance? This is chance. If you dare not go in and look for it, you deserve it and can''t go any further.


    Dijiu was the last one to go in, but after everyone went in, he found that there was still one person who didn''t go in.


    Gou zibi, who was half asleep and half awake, looked at di Jiu and said, "I seem to underestimate you. You are very powerful. Now you have some status in my eyes. "


    Di nine light said, "it''s a pity that you in my eyes is no status."


    Gou zibi is very insidious, but di Jiu is not afraid of him. He even killed more than one person in the middle of Hunyuan period. Gouzibi was just a little bit in the early period of Hunyuan period, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    With that, di Jiu will step into the gate.


    "Wait a minute." Gouzibi stopped Di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, if I''m not wrong, there is chaos Qinglian here. Chaos Qinglian this kind of thing, certainly will not be easy to get. Why don''t we get rid of the past and join hands? "


    Di Jiu laughs, "do you have the qualification to join hands with me? If you want something from Lao Tzu, you can put it directly. Otherwise, don''t delay the time for Lao Tzu to get rich. " Gouzibi stared at Dijiu for quite a few breaths, then shook his head, "I really can''t figure out how you lived to this day." With these words, Gou zibi didn''t bother to talk with di Jiu, so he stepped into the gate. Di Jiu scolded, "these old things." Although scolded, he had to take out the array flag and start to set up the array. It''s obvious that these guys who go first know that Dijiu will stay and block this place. Di Jiu really can only do this, if not blockade here, then more and more strong people will come here. If there are fewer people, he still has opportunities. If there are more people, he may really have no opportunities. Block the eight trigrams array pattern, and di Jiu steps into the array gate. As soon as he stepped into the array gate, di Jiu felt dizzy. When he fell to the ground, he was startled. A beautiful lotus, a green lotus, is less than 100 feet away from him. The lotus is nine feet high, and the twelve petals are full of chaos. The mind can''t sweep in. As long as you look at it with your eyes, you feel comfortable. It seems that the rules of heaven and earth are clearer. It''s really a good thing, even if it''s not chaos Qinglian, it''s also the top treasure. Below the lotus is a large white lake. The surface of the lake is foggy and can''t be swept in. On the edge of the White Lake is a natural protective array of flames. The level of the natural protective array is very high. In Dijiu''s opinion, it is at least a nine level divine array. Even if Dijiu is now the seventh level God array emperor, he can''t break through this kind of protection array. The only way to open the defensive array is to attack by force. No wonder Ji Hongsen wants to invite many strong people to come here. With the help of ten people here, it''s really not sure that he can open the protective array. Even if it can blow, I don''t know how long it will take¡° Di Daoyou, I wonder if you can open this guard array? " Fan yuan of demon clan looks at di Jiu with a smile, and his tone is very gentle. Di nine light said, "if I can break this guard, I''m afraid no one is still thinking about me." By Di nine small ridicule for a while, fan yuan also didn''t care. He believed that Dijiu could not be broken, not to mention that Dijiu could not be broken. Even in this universe, no one should be able to open this kind of protective array by relying on the level of array Tao. This kind of natural protection array is different from the previous eight diagrams array pattern. As long as you understand the array pattern, you have a chance to open it. If you don''t understand it, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to open it than the present protective array. Di Jiu really can''t open the guard array, but he vaguely feels that the flame that constitutes the guard array is of great benefit to his Dao fire. When these people bombard the array, he must find a place to let the fire absorb the fire. Let''s see the situation¡° In this case, let''s attack together. I don''t think it will take a month to open this kind of defensive array. We have ten people here, divided into two groups... "Before Ji Hongsen finished, he was interrupted by Di Jiu," master of Ji Island, I used to spend too much, and my cultivation strength is the lowest, so I won''t take part in the attack. " Speaking, di Jiu grabs a crystal ball and throws it in his hand. Ji Hun Sen''s face darkened. He knew exactly what was recorded in di Jiu''s crystal ball. He promised that he didn''t need to attack any defensive array behind Di Jiu.

 Chapter 672

    In front of the eight trigrams array pattern is indeed Di Jiu opened, and also promised before, behind the efforts of things and di Jiu has nothing to do.


    Di Jiu didn''t take part in it. Nine people joined hands to bombard the array, and they were divided into two groups.


    Ji Hongsen and Wu Luo with one Hunyuan in the middle and one Hunyuan in the early stage are the first wave, while fan yuan with three Hunyuan in the middle and one Hunyuan in the early stage are the second wave.


    After the personnel were divided, Ji Hongsen was the first to offer a magic weapon to the flame protection array.


    With Ji Hongsen, the other three also offered magic weapons at the same time.


    How can the attack of the four Hunyuan saints be simple? The magic weapon blasted on the protective array, which made the whole space fluctuate.


    Boom! With a burst, a terrible flame rushed out with the direction of the magic weapon attack. Even if Ji Hongsen was in the late Hunyuan period, he could not escape from the fire.


    In the middle of Hunyuan Dynasty, daochuanxun gave a shrill cry. It was obvious that he was the most injured, or his strength was the lowest.


    "Back up!" After Ji Hongsen said two words, without waiting for them to step back, the flame from the guard array had automatically stepped back.


    Di Jiu stood at the end and said in his heart that if he had joined the attack, the flame just rushed out of the guard array, he could not escape. He can''t bear to be hurt. In this way, the cultivation of his holy body will be exposed.


    As soon as the fire came out, it seemed to lock the space for four people to attack the defensive array. If the flame does not recede quickly, Dijiu doubts whether the four people, including Ji Hongsen, can escape.


    What a terrible battle. Di Jiu''s heart is a little hairy.


    Although injured by the fire, several Hunyuan saints soon recovered. Ji Hongsen didn''t continue to attack the flame protection array, but said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to open this big array. It should be a top-level attack flame protection array..."


    All the people were silent. Even a few more Hunyuan saints could not blow away this terrible array.


    Fan yuan also sighed and said, "I finally understand why there were so many people who found chaos Qinglian, and chaos Qinglian has not been taken away."


    Everyone was silent. No matter how many people there are, I''m afraid they can''t take away the chaotic green lotus. If you want to take the chaotic green lotus, I''m afraid you have to go to hedaojing at least.


    "I have a way, if you can borrow di Daoyou''s five flags..." Gou zibi opened his eyes and looked at di Jiu, "as long as three five flags block the fire, we can continue to attack. No matter how powerful the defensive array is, it can''t stand the continuous attack of so many of us. "


    Just now, he was burned by the fire. After such a big loss, he was not reconciled to let chaotic green lotus go. And he is very unhappy with di Jiu. Even if he can''t get the chaotic green lotus, he has to Yin Di Jiu.


    This is really a good way. The five party flag can definitely block this kind of fire. At this moment, not only gouzibi, but also the other Hunyuan emperor looked at Dijiu. Wu Luo is full of fierce light, he is ready to start at any time.


    Before, for the sake of chaos Qinglian, he planned to settle with di Jiu later. Now chaos Qinglian can''t get it for a while. He doesn''t have such good patience.


    Fan yuan of the demon clan and Ma Jujia of the Hai clan intentionally or unintentionally lock up Di Jiu''s retreat. Di Jiu''s heart sinks. He knows that if he doesn''t take out the five square flag at this time, these guys will attack him immediately. Di Jiu believed that he could escape, but now he didn''t want to leave at all.


    Chaos green lotus is in front of us. Can he go?


    "What do you mean, didaoyou?" Ji Hongsen stares at di Jiu, with no temperature in his tone. At the same time, the momentum of the whole field is more and more soaring.


    Di Jiu sighed, took out two five flags and said, "these two five flags can definitely block the fire, but I need something to press on me when I take out the five flags. Otherwise, I will suffer the most. "


    "Ha ha, boy, who do you think you are. You have to take it today. You have to take it or not. " Wu Luo laughs, the field is already crazy to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu was not even surprised, "tortoise, if you dare to use the field again, my grandfather will go right away. See if your grandfather can walk away. "


    Fan yuan stopped Wu Luo and said to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, we agree to your request. You take out two five square flags, and we mortgage them with things."


    He is sure that Dijiu can walk away. If Dijiu can''t walk away, he doesn''t dare to come to this place. If Di Jiu goes away without the five flags, they will not be able to break the flame protection.


    Ji Hongsen didn''t speak, just frowned slightly. He knows a way, that is to use several Hunyuan holy emperors to offer sacrifices before taking chaos green lotus.


    He brought so many Hunyuan saints here not only to bombard the protective array, but also to offer sacrifices at the back. After the guard was opened, he was sure that no one could leave. But now, he still can''t come up with his own mace, if Di Jiu has the means to escape, he is really hard to do.


    Does Di Jiu have no means to escape? Before even the five elements can be taken out, who dares to say that di Jiu has no means to escape?


    "Each person has a top-quality Dao pulse, and five Dao Yuan Dao fruits are with me." Di Jiu said without hesitation¡° Do you think the best spirit pulse is Chinese cabbage? " Wu Luo sneered, but he didn''t dare to do it. If Di Jiu really runs away, it is estimated that no one can take out the treasure of the five square flag¡° In that case, I will not accompany you. " As soon as di Jiu''s figure flashed, he was about to run away¡° Wait... "Fan yuan eagerly called Di Jiu," I took out five Daoyuan Daoguo, one of the best spirits. What Wu Daoyou said just now is right. Not everyone can take out the best spirit pulse. " Di Jiu knew that the Dao pulse was called the spirit pulse. He hesitated a little and said, "in this case, it can''t be lower than five top-grade spirit pulse, and the rest can use five top-grade spirit pulse. The total number of Daoyuan and Daoguo should not be less than 30. " Before the 18 Daoyuan Daoguo let him step into Daoyuan Dansheng is still a little reluctant, now add dozens of Daoyuan Daoguo, di Jiu is sure that he can step into Daoyuan Dansheng¡° OK, I agree. " Jihongsen agreed to di Jiu''s words first, and then said to the others, "Qinglian has twelve petals. Let''s distribute them according to our contribution. This contribution is not only an attack contribution, but also a contribution to di Daoyou. " No one hesitated, not to mention the green lotus. Even the value of the two five flags is more than a thousand times more precious than what they put together. Di Jiu''s two five flags were exchanged, and soon he got back 30 Daoyuan Daoguo, five top-grade Shenshen veins and four top-grade Shenshen veins. The thing arrives, di nine in the heart is dark sigh, these guys are all very rich. Especially that jihongsen, among them 30 Daoguo, this guy gave out nearly 20. Two five flags were inspired by Di Jiu and turned into a protective wall. Ji Hongsen did not hesitate to grab out two five flags, leaving a few of his own spiritual imprints. Di Jiu sneers and doesn''t stop him at all. With his level of array, unless Ji Hongsen takes away his own five square flag and takes time to refine it, he also wants to leave his five square flag in his mind. Don''t dream. When Ji Hongsen and others offered a magic weapon to attack the flame protection array again, the raging flame was blocked by two five flags, and no longer hurt everyone. At the moment, people will not stop for a moment, magic weapons attack one after another, space sends out bursts of tremor. No one would think that Dijiu could take back his two five flags. Di Jiu doesn''t need to take part in the attack. He turns around the White Lake for half a circle, and then the sacrificial fire slowly penetrates into the flame protection array¡° Boom Even if Dijiu doesn''t attack, the terrible flame still blows out. Dijiu is wrapped in the flame in a flash. Di Jiu is eager to take back the fire. As soon as di Jiu''s fire is taken back, the flame of the guard array is taken back immediately. Very powerful, di nine heart road, if not he is now the holy body, just that flame will let him hurt. This flame can definitely make Dao fire advance, but di Jiu knows that his current strength can''t control this kind of flame to let Dao fire devour. The nine Hunyuan emperor who attacked the guard array in the distance sneered when he saw that di Jiu was attacked by the fire. How can they not know Dijiu''s idea? There is a good flame on di Jiu. We all know it. But if you want to use the flame here to promote your own flame, that''s dreaming. One attack after another roared on the flame protection array, and the space and the protection array were constantly booming and shaking. Di Jiu opens his pupils and sits beside the flame guard, feeling the rules of heaven and earth here. An hour later, di Jiu stood up and stepped back a few steps. Although he had not entered the guard, he had already touched the rules here. Even if you open the flame guard, you can''t get the chaotic green lotus. Because there is no way to enter the White Lake. Once you enter, you will be dead. Compared with the White Lake, looking for the lake is like the clear water in the basin. To say the least, even if we break the protective array, Qinglian will run away before everyone enters the White Lake. This chaos Qinglian 100% can''t get, this is the only conclusion of Di Jiu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 673

    Di Jiu looks at the nine Hunyuan emperor who are still bombarding the flame array, and his eyes fall on his two five square flags. Chaos green lotus he can''t move, these guys also can''t take away.


    But now he has no way to take his own five square flag. The five square flag is good for him. Ji Hongsen''s son of a bitch did something on the five square flag. If Ji Hongsen was alone, he would not hesitate to take the five square flag. Now there are nine Hunyuan emperor here. It is obviously unrealistic for him to take the five square flag.


    It is impossible for Dijiu to discard the five flags.


    Di Jiu did not stay here, but turned and left quickly.


    No one goes after Dijiu, including Ji Hongsen, who knows that Dijiu can''t be caught. Secondly, they knew that Dijiu would never be willing to leave, because Dijiu still had two five flags here.


    As for the mortgage they gave, they couldn''t even compare with a single corner of the five party flag.


    Di Jiu quickly retreats to the entrance of the eight trigrams array pattern, where he plans to arrange a seven level trapped killing God array. With his current array level and two five flags, he can set up a seven level trapped killing God array.


    It''s a little short that the seven level trapped killing God array wants to kill the nine Hunyuan strongmen here, but di Jiu doesn''t need to kill nine people. He just needs to kill Wu Luo and Ji Hongsen.


    Wu Luo this scum he is bound to kill, and he also promised Tang Xitan, will never let Wu Luo out. Once let Wu Luo go out, it''s not good for Tang Xitan.


    As for the two five flags, di Jiu will definitely hit his five flags when those guys can''t get the chaotic green lotus, and Ji hunsen will certainly take the advantage. So as long as he trapped Ji Hongsen, he could get back the flag again.


    The array flags are arranged by Di Jiu, and di Jiu constantly depicts the array flags. In just three days, di Jiu set up a trapped killing God array here, and the remaining two five flags were put into this trapped killing God array by Di Jiu. This has become a real seven level killing array.


    Di Jiu didn''t believe that he was sitting here, and he couldn''t help Ji Hun Sen.


    As long as Ji Hongsen comes out, he will surely get into his killing array. The reason why Ji Hun Sen is not afraid of his array is that he is sure that his Dijiu is not as good as the seven level God array emperor. Unfortunately, with the help of two five flags, he is now a seven level God array emperor.


    Think of jihongsen and others spent so much effort, finally and he found that chaos Qinglian, di nine heart is sneer.


    Dao Tong is a good thing. After leaving here this time, we must find a way to make our Dao Tong go further.


    It''s not daotong. How can he know that the White Lake can''t get in at all? Maybe he can''t bear to go now. And these guys have to break the flame guard to know, that''s the difference. What''s more, once the protection array is broken, the chaotic green lotus will surely go away


    Di Jiu thought of hiding himself, and his heart suddenly jumped. A sudden idea came out. At this moment, his heart was even pounding.


    It''s absolutely impossible for chaos Qinglian to escape. But there is only one entrance. Chaos Qinglian must go out from this place.


    If he sets up a net here


    Di Jiu''s heart was about to jump to his throat. He found that his idea was just a bit too gifted. It''s like stopping fish. Ji Hongsen, a strong man, is helping him catch fish. He can just make a net here.


    What net can stop chaos Qinglian? How to use it? Di Jiu didn''t even think about it, so he got rid of it. If the trapped array can stop chaos Qinglian, it doesn''t have to wait for him.


    Di Jiu guesses that chaos Qinglian can''t be stopped even with the seven level divine array. The only thing that can be stopped is his ninth world.


    Whoa! Di Jiu breathed a breath and without hesitation began to set up the array flag again.


    One day later, Dijiu''s ninth world has been implanted into the void. An entrance to the ninth world and the outlet of the eight trigrams array are perfectly connected. As long as something escapes, it will be introduced into the ninth world.


    Even if Qinglian doesn''t leave and hides in the void, after the nine Hunyuan emperor are solved, as long as he guards the exit with the ninth world, he can still find the location of Qinglian. Unless this chaotic green lotus can break through the void, then he has no way.


    But this kind of possibility is not big, chaos green lotus is really so fierce, also not to hide in this corner.


    As soon as the ninth world opened up, even if Dijiu was covered by the divine array, there was still a continuous overflow of chaos. Fortunately, there is chaos here. Otherwise, di Jiu guesses that he really has no way to completely cover up the vast breath of the ninth world.


    Now the breath of the Ninth World overflows, and the nine Hunyuan saints at most think that it is the overflow of the chaotic green lotus.


    After that, di Jiu still didn''t go in. He just waited at the entrance of the Eight Diagrams array.


    No matter how strong the array is, it will be broken one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine Hunyuan strongmen constantly attack the flame God array, and the flame threat of the flame God array is blocked by Di Jiu''s two five square array flags. No matter how strong the divine array is, it can''t bear the long-term attack.


    Four months later, the flame God array finally made a "click" sound, and the rich chaotic energy leaked out. Everyone was ecstatic. Everyone knew that the flame God array would be opened¡° Master of the lonely island, once the protective array is opened, we should prevent the chaotic green lotus from escaping. " A black faced friar said excitedly. Ji Hongsen said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have a way." After that, he grabbed a array flag and began to set up the divine array. At the same time, he said, "I have prepared these array flags for many years. This time, I can definitely trap the chaotic green lotus." Several Hunyuan holy emperors, who are proficient in the way of array, are on guard. They soon find that the array flag set by Ji Hongsen is really the binding God array. Since it is the fetter of the divine array, it has no effect on them¡° I''m afraid this divine array can''t restrain chaos Qinglian. " Wu Luo said with a frown. Although the level of the divine array arranged by Ji Hongsen is good, it''s just a five level divine array. It''s almost impossible for a five level divine array to restrain chaos Qinglian. Ji Hongsen laughs, "I naturally know that this divine array can''t restrain chaos Qinglian. Aren''t there five of us? As soon as Qinglian is bound, nine of us will work at the same time. If we suppress the territory of the nine of us, we will be able to win Qinglian. "¡° Yes What people didn''t expect is that Gou zibi, who has been narrowing his eyes, is the first to agree with Ji Hongsen''s proposal. No one knows that there is a nine level divine array disk in the fetter divine array arranged by Ji Hongsen¡° Click The flame God protection array was finally torn apart by the crowd, and the rich atmosphere of chaos came out. The nine Hunyuan emperors here took a deep breath subconsciously. Everyone''s eyes locked the chaotic green lotus, and they wanted to catch it, and then they turned and left. All people have reason to know that Qinglian is not so easy to take¡° The White Lake spirit can''t penetrate. It''s isolated from the spirit here, so it should be impossible to fly. " Ma Jujia was the first to say it. It''s not necessary for Ma Jujia to say that everyone knows that this place can''t fly. Jihongsen''s eyes swept from the crowd, "who''s going to have a try first, we''re ready to take over." No one talks. No one dares to try the place where the mind is imprisoned. With a frown, Ji Hongsen raises his hand and grabs a spirit seeking beast. Then he throws the spirit seeking beast to chaos Qinglian. But the spirit seeking beast immediately fell from the void, and then fell into the White Lake. The spirit seeking beast in the White Lake quickly climbed to the shore, and everyone''s eyes fell on the spirit seeking beast. It was only when the spirit seeking beast came ashore safe and sound that people were relieved. As long as the water in the White Lake is safe, it''s easy to do. Ji Hongsen said with a smile, "this white lake is safe. Cold Taoist friend, you have a try first." Leng Xuping''s face is not pretty. He is the leader of yinghaidan Pavilion. He came here from the sea of void. Now Ji Hongsen asks him to be the first to try. If he dares to refuse, I''m afraid he will lose his life in the next moment¡° All right Knowing that he could not refuse, Leng Xu took a breath and went to the lake. He looked at the lake and said in secret that it was doomed. If he fails, he will come up from the lake immediately. After making all the preparations, lengxu bottle stepped out, while Shenyuan encouraged. If the divine mind is imprisoned, Shenyuan can use it, and he can walk in the void. Leng Xuping has just stepped into the lake, and a terrible force is sweeping over. This is the whirlpool power in the White Lake. Even if Leng Xuping agitates Shenyuan crazily, this force will still directly involve him in the White Lake¡° Hiss As soon as the bottle falls into the White Lake, bursts of hissing sound come. The next moment, the bottle turns into bones in front of people''s eyes, and then the bones disappear. As for Yuanshen, there is no chance to rush out.

 Chapter 674

    The remaining eight Hunyuan emperors looked at each other, even Ji Hongsen didn''t expect such a thing. He invited a group of Hunyuan strongmen to come, not to fill the lake, but to fill his nine level God array plate.


    Fan yuan looks at Ji Hongsen solemnly, "I''m afraid we can''t touch the corner of the chaotic green lotus with our strength..."


    Fan yuan''s voice just fell, chaos Qinglian suddenly a blur, followed by a green mang rushed out.


    "Chaos Qinglian wants to escape. Let''s do it together." As Ji Hongsen spoke, he raised his hand and threw out thousands of array flags, and then offered a magic weapon to the chaotic Qinglian.


    In fact, even if Ji Hongsen didn''t remind us, the seven Hunyuan emperors, including Ji Hongsen, all sacrificed their magic weapons when chaotic Qinglian fled. At the same time, the fields of the seven Hunyuan saints were superimposed and wrapped in the chaos of Qinglian. In addition, seven Hunyuan emperor attack at the same time, the natural defense layer of chaos Qinglian is stronger, but also eased down.


    Ji Hongsen''s mouth overflows with a grim smile and grabs at least five or six thousand array flags again. But then he finds that there is another person who has not entered the array with them to fight against chaos Qinglian.


    Ji Hongsen immediately recognized who this man was. It was the foreign monk daochuanxun. What made him angry was that daochuanxun didn''t take part in the suppression of Qinglian. Instead, he grabbed Di Jiu''s two five flags, turned and ran away quickly.


    Ji Hongsen hated him very much. Unfortunately, at the moment, he was unable to fight against daochuanxun, and his hands were crazy to speed up the formation. Besides hating daochuanxun''s escape, he also hated Dijiu. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu, the mole ant, who had ruined his good deeds, then daochuanxun would never have gone away.


    He had thought about this situation for a long time. When he locked the array, guangmingzi was on the side to prevent someone from escaping, but di Jiu, the mole ant, killed his accomplice guangmingzi before that.


    If guangmingzi was still there, daochuanxun would be involved in the Ninth level God array to sacrifice chaos Qinglian.


    Chaos is becoming more and more intense, and the Qinglian flavor, which sublimates the whole human body and spirit, is becoming more and more clear.


    Everyone''s mind catches the shadow of Qinglian. At this moment, no matter who it is, they are all short of breath. They can''t make their attention away from Qinglian.


    Ji Hongsen didn''t see daochuanxun''s escape alone, but who would be in charge of daochuanxun at this time? As for the two five flags of Daochuan, ha ha, even an idiot knows that di Jiu will not give up. It''s certain that di Jiu will set up a killing array outside. It''s strange that Dao Chuanxun can get away. Not only Di Jiu but also Ji hunsen will not give up. Instead of fighting for these two five flags, it is better to fight for chaos Qinglian, which is more valuable than the five flags.


    The five flags are really valuable only when they are complete. The two five flags are far worse than the chaos Qinglian.


    "Click" Ji Hongsen''s divine array splits, and Ji Hongsen screams madly, "everyone quickly stack up the fields, and then attack Qinglian together..."


    At this critical moment, no one will step back. Once Qinglian tears up the battle, everyone will draw water from a basket.


    However, Ji Hongsen once again grabbed several array flags and left them. The nine level God array disk hidden in the protection array by Ji Hongsen burst out with dazzling lights.


    At the same time, a long dark red thorn with three times of length was sacrificed by Gou zibi, who was squinting, and rushed directly to Ji Hongsen''s back brain. In this long stab out of the next moment, including gouzibi, the six Hunyuan emperor are suddenly feel bound, the terrible pressure of bondage came, even their field began to break.


    There are no idiots here. We all know that this is the binding force of the nine level divine array disk.


    "What do you mean, silent island Master?" Wu Luo reacted for the first time and roared.


    "What''s the matter? Naturally, it''s green... "Ji Hongsen''s words suddenly stopped, and he also felt a crisis of death.


    Ji Hongsen''s face turned pale. This was the best time to sacrifice Qinglian. As long as Qinglian was sacrificed by the blood of six Hunyuan friars, Qinglian would slow down and could no longer escape into the void. Finally, he took it away.


    But at this critical moment, he was plotted. Who can plot against him? This is his level nine magic array.


    Ji Hongsen is burning blood essence crazily, trying to tear apart the vitality locked by the long thorn, but he is still a little weak.


    "Poof!" Although the long thorn didn''t completely tear his knowledge of the sea, it was a heavy blow to him, and there was a crack in his knowledge of the sea.


    The remaining Hunyuan emperor, who was originally locked by the nine level divine array, now has the ability to break free. Several people rushed out of jihongsen''s nine level divine array without hesitation and protected their whole body at the same time.


    Without the suppression of many Hunyuan saints and the blood sacrifice of Hunyuan saints, the chaos of green lotus and green awn disappeared without a trace.


    Gouzibi is also dull. Jihongsen puts the nine level divine array plate. Although he doesn''t notice, he guesses it. When he enters Ji Hongsen''s bondage God array to fight against chaos Qinglian, he feels the existence of the array disk.


    In Gou zibi''s opinion, Ji Hongsen''s array plate must be the one that locks Qinglian. He suddenly attacked Ji Hongsen, and then immediately used his mace to kill at least six Hunyuan saints including Ji Hongsen.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ji Hongsen''s array disk was actually to lock the array disks of several Hunyuan emperor. If he didn''t attack Ji Hongsen suddenly before Ji Hongsen drives the array plate to lock him, he would have been locked by Ji Hongsen''s array plate and sacrificed his life to Qinglian. At this time, another attack on the other Hunyuan emperor would be a fake. Qinglian has left. It''s meaningless to stay here. Gou zibi is very straightforward. After understanding the cause and effect of this incident, he turns around and runs away without hesitation, even without any remembrance Sitting at the exit of the Eight Diagrams array, di Jiu clearly felt that his two five flags were getting closer and closer. He sneered in his heart that Ji Hongsen, the bastard, had finally come. He was sure Ji Hongsen didn''t get Qinglian, but wanted to take his two five flags. When the figure that escapes quickly appears in di Jiu''s mind, di Jiu immediately frowns. How come it''s not jihongsen, but daochuanxun? Daochuanxun dares to snatch the five flags. It shouldn''t be. No matter why daochuanxun dares to snatch the Wufang flag, since he has taken the Wufang flag, he can''t leave. When daochuanxun stepped into the killing array arranged by Di Jiu, di Jiu heard daochuanxun cry, "Daoyou Di, I''ve got these two five flags for you. I''m going to leave. Here''s the flag." With that, daochuanxun threw the two five square flags into the void, as if he had thrown away two ordinary things instead of two congenital array flags. Di Jiu understood the meaning of daochuanxun in a flash. He hesitated a little, didn''t lock the trapped killing array, but let daochuanxun go. At the moment when daochuanxun burst out of the eight trigrams array, he let out a long breath, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then rushed out of fengjiaobao without saying a word. Give him a hundred courage, he also dare not want Di Jiu''s five square flag. He took two five flags, he is sure that di Jiu will not give up. According to di Jiu''s array level, if he doesn''t set up a trap array at the exit, he will be blind. The reason why he took the two five flags was to pay for Di Jiu''s travelling expenses. Di Jiu doesn''t know what happened. As soon as daochuanxun left, he didn''t guess the second monk who rushed over, but Gou zibi. Gouzibi didn''t rush into the battle, so he called out, "Di Daoyou, we are friends but not enemies. Ji Hongsen and others are coming behind. I have no intention of helping them. If di Daoyou is willing to let go of the road, I will lead gouzibi... "With the last sentence falling, gouzibi has entered into the battle. Di Jiu knows that he''s setting up a trapped killing array here, and everyone in it can guess it. Originally, even if nine people came at the same time, di Jiu had to let go a few. Now Gou zibi took the initiative to say it, and di Jiu didn''t plan to fight with Gou zibi. Sure enough, gouzibi, like daochuanxun, disappeared in a flash after he rushed out of Dijiu''s battle£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 675

    When Ji Hongsen hit Gou zibi hard and ran away, Wu Luo and fan yuan began to fight Ji Hongsen at the same time. Not only that, fan yuan also said in a loud voice, "who doesn''t fight, won''t be allowed to go out with us later."


    There is no fool here. We all know what Fan yuan means. With the arrogance of Di Jiu, it''s a joke to say that di Jiu doesn''t set up a net at the exit of the eight trigrams array.


    There is nothing wrong with Dijiu''s arrangement. As long as they go out together, no matter how powerful Dijiu is, he can''t fight against so many Hunyuan saints.


    Now Ji Hongsen is obviously seriously injured, and Ji Hongsen is planning to plot against all the dirty sacrifices of Hunyuan emperor. In this case, no one wants to miss this opportunity.


    Ji Hongsen didn''t know the danger. He didn''t even want to take back the array disk. He turned around and was about to run away.


    But his talisman has not been inspired, Wu Luo a black net locked him. At the same time, fan yuan blasted down a huge black stele with a radius of more than ten feet. Under the stele, Ji Hongsen''s field had no resistance at all, and it split directly.


    There was a kind of despair in Ji Hongsen''s heart. He knew that if he was not injured, he could escape. Now it is almost impossible to escape.


    Since I can''t leave, I''ll fight for one.


    After understanding this truth, Ji Hongsen completely ignored the attack of Wu Luo and fan yuan. In the middle of the Hunyuan period, the two and three Hunyuan were locked up madly, and Da Yin rolled up all his Shenyuan and blasted down.


    Boom! Poof!


    At the same time, the stone tablet hit his head, and the blood fog exploded. At this moment, his seal smashed the two Hunyuan middle period into pieces, and even the yuan God was not left. Only majujia, the remaining holy emperor of the Hai nationality, relied on a top-level defense magic weapon and left a life after heavy damage.


    After Ji Hongsen was killed, Ma Jujia escaped from the attack area of Wuluo and fan yuan instead of robbing other people''s things. His accomplishments are the lowest, but he has also suffered a lot. Why should he rob other people''s things?


    Ten people came in, and now there are only three left.


    "How to distribute the rings of fan Daoyou, Ma Daoyou, Ji Hongsen and the other two Daoyou?" Wu Luo didn''t grab Ji Hongsen''s ring at the first time, even though he knew there must be a lot of good things in Ji Hongsen''s ring.


    Now the situation is very delicate. It seems that Maju Jiaxiu is the worst and injured. But majujia is the key to the situation.


    Wu Luo and fan yuan were both in the late Hunyuan period. Which side Ma Jujia stood on, the other side was relatively dangerous.


    Fan yuan hugged his fist and said, "wudaoyou, you keep Ji Hongsen''s ring. How about me and Ma Daoyou keep one of the other two''s rings?"


    Wu Luo was very happy. It was obvious that Ji Hongsen''s ring was the most valuable one. Before he spoke, majujia said, "my cultivation is the worst, so I won''t take the ring."


    Wu Luo immediately laughed, "in that case, I''ll take Ji Hongsen''s ring and leave the other two rings to fan Daoyou."


    Fan yuan, like him, was a monk in the late Hunyuan period. Wu Luo didn''t dare to forget fan yuan.


    "That''s just right." Fan yuan did not hesitate to pick up the two rings of the mid Hunyuan monks. At the same time, even Ji Hongsen''s nine level divine array plate was taken away by fan yuan.


    Wu Luo felt a pain in his heart. The nine level divine array disk was too valuable. He wanted to take it away in front of Ji Hongsen''s things. Now fan Yuan takes it away first, and it''s hard for him to say anything. After all, he even took away Ji Hongsen''s ring. It''s hard to ask for that array.


    Seeing Wu Luo put away Ji Hongsen''s ring, fan yuan sneered in his heart and made a mistake.


    After collecting the ring, Wu Luo said with satisfaction, "fan Daoyou, I''ve long wanted to kill him. Now I''m sure he''s setting up a killing array outside. Let''s do it at the same time. Even if he can set up a six level killing array, I won''t pay attention to it. "


    "Wudaoyou, are you the king of the six level divine array?" Fan yuan looks at Wu Luo in surprise.


    Wu Luo said with a smile, "I''m a king of level five divine array. Although I''m not level six, I''m not afraid of level six divine array."


    Hearing that Wu Luo is not afraid of the six level divine array, fan Yuan thinks that he was too careful to give Ji Hongsen''s ring to Wu Luo before? In his opinion, no matter how powerful Di Jiu is, he can only arrange six levels of trapped killing array at most. If there are only one or two people, di Jiu and his six level killing array, there is a real chance to kill them. Now that Wu Luo is the king of the five level divine array, they really don''t have to be afraid of Di Jiu.


    Although he had a little regret in his heart, fan yuan still laughed and said, "since Wu Daoyou is the king of the five level divine array, what else can we say? With the three of us and Wu Daoyou''s level of array, no matter how strong Di Jiu is, he will drink our foot washing water."


    The reason why they were not afraid of Dijiu setting up a killing array outside was that they had eight or nine people in their line. No matter how powerful Dijiu was, they could not trap eight or nine Hunyuan saints alone, could they? I just didn''t expect to change my mind so much. Ten people came in and only three left to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Two five flags were taken back by Di Jiu. Di Jiu had already used the four five flags to raise his trapped killing array to level 7 divine array. And it''s the most powerful one in the seven level trapped killing God array.


    Originally, di Jiu intended to trap six of Ji hunsen, and then release three or four of them. What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that after Gou zibi left, there were only three people coming. Uro, this is the guy he''s going to kill. Fan yuan, this guy probably doesn''t like him either. If you know that he killed Jin shengxun of the demon clan, I''m afraid he won''t give up on him. Majujia, in the middle of the Hunyuan Dynasty, di Jiu really didn''t pay much attention. But what about the other three? Ji Hongsen didn''t see it. Besides Ji Hongsen, there were two other Hunyuan midterm players who didn''t see it either. Let''s leave it alone. Let''s trap these three people¡° There''s no need to go in. This should be the entrance of the boy''s trapped array. " Wu Luo stopped. Di Jiu is a little speechless. He grabs dozens of array flags without hesitation. At the same time, the law array flags are rearranged in an instant. If he only had this level of array, he would not dare to set up a trap array here to stop a group of Hunyuan emperor. The surrounding space is changing rapidly, and a kind of oppressive atmosphere is sweeping over. No matter Wu Luo or fan yuan, his mind is suppressed to the extreme at this time. As soon as fan yuan''s face changed, he was more knowledgeable than Wu Luo. If when Wu Luo spoke, they were still outside Di Jiu''s killing array, then they must have entered Di Jiu''s killing array now. And in his feeling, di Jiu''s trapped killing array is not level 6 trapped killing array. Wu Luo was also surprised. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Because he found that the trapped killing God array was not level 6, but level 7. It''s not only the emperor of the seventh level divine array, but also his thorough understanding of the law of space. But how could Dijiu arrange the seven level killing array? It''s impossible. Fan yuan saw Wu Luo''s face and knew that he was right. Wu Luo''s level of array may be the fifth level God array king, but compared with di Jiu, it is still one grade lower. Thinking of this, fan yuan stepped forward without hesitation and left Wuluo far away. At the same time, he cried, "Di Jiu Daoyou, I, fan yuan, respect you all the time. Why did di Daoyou trap me with a protective array?" Taking fan yuan''s words as air, di Jiu asked himself, "where are the jihongsen people?" This time, without waiting for fan yuan to answer, Ma Jujia rushed up and said, "jihongsen wanted to sacrifice Qinglian with our blood, but we killed him together."¡° Who is the ring of jihunsen? " Di nine light said, although the three Hunyuan emperor he is not afraid, but at the same time trapped three people, want to kill Wuluo some difficulty. If one of them doesn''t kill himself, it can''t kill Wu Luo. Fan yuan was very happy. As he thought, "Di Daoyou, Ji Hongsen''s ring is on Wu Luo." Wu Luo, who is trapped in the trapped killing array and is still studying the FA array, hears fan yuan''s words, and his heart sinks. He finally understands why fan yuan doesn''t want Ji Hongsen''s ring.

 Chapter 676

    Without waiting for Di Jiu to speak, fan yuan continued, "Di Daoyou, although your trapped killing array is powerful, if I use the forbidden technique, I can completely break the trapped killing array."


    Ma Jujia heard fan yuan''s words and said eagerly, "brother Di, brother fan is right. It''s too harmful for us to use this kind of thing, but if we are faced with the crisis of life and death, we can''t take care of it. "


    Ma Jujia''s meaning is very obvious, he also has the forbidden technique.


    "Boom!" Wu Luo knows that di Jiu won''t let him go. He has already sacrificed his long stick to kill Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu knows that at this time, he can''t hesitate any more. Fan yuan and Ma Jujia don''t lie. It''s better to kill Wu Luo than fight with these three guys.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu said without hesitation, "one person, one supreme spirit, and then go, otherwise, stay."


    "Deal." Fan yuan didn''t even have the idea of bargaining, so he took out a ring and threw it into the killing array.


    After fan yuan, Ma Jujia also lost a ring. Di nine hands a roll, two rings have been put away by him, the ring has no prohibition, inside is really two top-quality God vein.


    "Let''s go." Di Jiuyan and a letter, without hesitation to make way for a channel.


    Fan yuan and Ma Jujia rushed out for the first time. They didn''t even look back and disappeared. Wu Luo is about to rush out of the passage, but he just stepped out, and was caught by a series of terrible killing. At this moment, he had to sacrifice the black net again to protect his whole body.


    After fan yuan and Ma Jujia rush out of fengjiaobao, they don''t stop to discuss how to deal with di Jiu who will come out later. They don''t even say a word, they disappear into the void.


    It''s certain that Dijiu will kill Wuluo. With Dijiu''s way, they can''t stop Dijiu here. Even if it''s stopped, it''s hard to say who will win in the end.


    At this moment, whether in fan yuan''s heart or Ma Jujia''s heart, it may be a top priority to improve his level of array.


    "Dijiu, if you want jihunsen''s ring, I''ll give it to you. I have nothing to do with you. Why should I be the enemy of life and death in the future? " Wu Luo attacks a few times. After he is sure that he is trapped by the seven level killing God array, he doesn''t continue to attack. He just talks with di Jiu.


    Di Jiu stepped out of the hiding position of the killing God array and fell in front of Wu Luo. He said sarcastically, "Wu, when you slaughtered the whole castle, I decided to kill you scum. What''s more, I also told my friend that I would never let you scum out of here. The future? Ha ha, you have no future... "


    Di nine words voice falls down, the day in the hand Suo knife is a knife split to go out.


    To deal with just one Wuluo, he doesn''t have to rely on the trapped killing God array. He wants to kill Wuluo face to face. It''s just to prevent this guy from escaping.


    "Dream!" Wu Luo Li drinks a, black big net crazy volume to di Jiu, at this moment he made up his mind, absolutely don''t let Di Jiu shrink into the trap kill array. What worries him most is that di Jiu is hiding in this trapped killing array and using the FA array to attack him. Now Di Jiu is face-to-face with him. As long as he locks up Di Jiu and kills him, he will have a chance to leave even if he is at level nine.


    Boom! Tianshao Dao blows in the void beside Wuluo, and Wuluo feels that his whole space is scattered. Not only his field is broken, but his big black net seems to have lost its muscles and bones, and begins to fall down.


    "The law of fragmentation..." Wu Luo was shocked. Di Jiu''s knife did not cause any damage to him, but directly tore his domain and the law of magic power.


    Dijiu has such a powerful power. How thorough is his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth?


    Di Jiu doesn''t pay attention to Wu Luo at all. Tian Suo''s sword rolls again and draws a white curtain to lock Wu Luo.


    Wu Luo''s heart sank. He was sure that he would not be more powerful than di Jiu. If there was not a seven level killing array, maybe he could compete with di Jiu. Now Di Jiu didn''t even move the killing array, so he felt the threat. If he''s still hesitating, he won''t want to leave.


    Think of here, Wu Luo''s body suddenly split, a dark red smell burst out, then Wu Luo''s spirit into a black line rushed out.


    "Poof!" Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao tears Wu Luo''s body, Wu Luo''s body turns into debris, but Wu Luo''s spirit disappears without a trace.


    But di Jiu is not even surprised. He doesn''t believe that his seven level trapped killing array can''t stop Wu Luo.


    But at this time, di Jiu felt that there was a gap in his seven level killing array. What kind of supernatural power is this? Di Jiu didn''t have time to think about it. Hundreds of array flags had locked this crack.


    "Bang!" As soon as the crack of Di Jiu''s killing array was locked, he was shaken by the impact again. Then Wu Luo screams, and a dispirited spirit appears in front of Di Jiu.


    "It''s a good ban. I almost let you escape." Di Jiu looks at Wu Luo''s dispirited yuan Shen and laughs. In fact, even if he did not have time to lock that crack, the spirit of Wuluo could not escape. Out of this seven level killing array, he entered his ninth world.


    "Brother Di, this time I''ll give you everything. I just hope you can let me go once." Wu Luo''s yuan Shen rolled out two rings and threw them to di Jiu. He continued, "I won''t let you let me go for nothing. I know there is a place where there is something that can make your flame go further." Di Jiu didn''t even bother to answer this time. The fire in his hand rolled out, and the spirit of Wu Luo uttered a shrill scream again. It disappeared without a trace. It was the death of all the real spirits. Dao fire promotion things, di nine really care about, Wu Luo want to rely on this life, then don''t think about it. Kill Wu Luo, di Jiu will not leave Feng Jiao Bao immediately. He also wants to collect chaos green lotus, which is on the White Lake. As long as he lets chaos green lotus escape, chaos green lotus will fall into the net and enter his ninth world. In the ninth world, di Jiu did not move, but remained at the entrance and exit of the eight trigrams array pattern. When Di Jiu came to the edge of the white lake again, he was dumbfounded. Where is the shadow of chaos green lotus? Is chaos green lotus taken away by who? It''s not like that. If chaos Qinglian is taken away by someone, Wu Luo, fan yuan and Ma Jujia will not be so indifferent. Di Jiu frowned. Did he ignore something? Unfortunately, no one can tell him the answer now. I wish I had asked Wu Luo. No, chaos Qinglian can''t be taken away by one of them. If chaos Qinglian is so easy to take away, it will not survive to this day. Thinking of this, di Jiu''s thoughts permeate everywhere and look for it. Di Jiu''s idea is not to look for chaos Qinglian. He knows that with the strength of his idea, if chaos Qinglian is hidden in the void, his idea can''t be seen. His mind stretched out, just catching the rules of heaven and earth in this space. What he practices is the road of rules. He can feel any slight fluctuation of rules. Two days later, di Jiu''s mind suddenly stops, and he finally finds a place where the rules of heaven and earth fluctuate slightly. Di nine did not hesitate to open the road pupil, a touch of green color in the road pupil under looming. Di nine heart ecstasy, this is absolutely chaos green lotus. It''s just that the level of his pupil is too low, and now he can''t check it thoroughly. Di Jiu grabs four five square flags, but before Di Jiu''s five square flags are sacrificed, the blue color under his pupil turns into a green awn and disappears in a flash. See green lotus disappear, di nine heart a sink, green lotus the second time disappear, he want to find difficult. It''s just that di Jiu''s loss is just breathing. He is ecstatic again. Then Di Jiu put away the ninth world without hesitation. At the moment, in the corner of his ninth world, there is a twelve petaled green lotus floating there. His strategy was successful, and Qinglian was successfully led to the ninth world by him£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 677

    Qinglian is taken away by Di Jiu, and the White Lake under Qinglian dries up inexplicably. As for the flame that di Jiu wanted to use to promote daohuo, it also disappeared. Di Jiu felt that there was nothing here, so he turned and left.


    He got too many good things. Besides Qinglian, the best thing should be Ji Hongsen''s ring. Dijiu is very concerned about jihongsen''s ring. It is said that jihongsen is very rich in this void world. Tang Xitan told him that Ji Hongsen and the master of Guangyuan palace were the richest in this void. Di Jiu wanted to know how rich this guy was.


    As soon as di Jiu left fengjiaobao, his mind fell on Ji Hongsen''s ring. For the first time, he couldn''t wait to know how many good things were in the ring.


    To di Jiu''s slight surprise, this ring is only a top-grade artifact, not a top-level spiritual world.


    In Dijiu''s mind, Ji hunsen, who is so rich, must at least have a real spiritual world whose rules of heaven and earth are equal to the level of fairyland and whose level is no less than the best artifact.


    No, Dijiu frowned a little. Although the prohibition of this ring is a five level divine prohibition, it does not cost much effort. Not only that, the ban on rings has not yet been branded.


    Dijiu thought of his ring, even if it was a spare ring, the prohibition he used would definitely cost some effort. How can Ji Hongsen, an old and crafty guy, not spend a lot of effort to ban the ring?


    This ring is definitely not for Ji Hongsen to put things away. Di Jiu''s face doesn''t look good. Either Wu Luo cheated him or fan yuan took the real thing away. He killed Wu Luo himself, so he won''t cheat him.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in fengjiaobao, after Dijiu left yijixiang, a faint shadow floated up from the dry white lake. This shadow is the appearance of Ji Hongsen, but at the moment only the weak yuan Shen exists. As for his body, fan yuan has already killed him.


    Ji Hongsen''s weak spirit stared at the exit in the distance and said, "if I don''t wipe out all your races in the future, I will practice until today. There is also di Jiu, a treacherous beast. I will burn your blood essence drop by drop, boil oil and light the lamp for 490000 years to solve my hatred. "


    As he spoke, a fruit suddenly appeared in Ji Hongsen''s mouth, and Ji Hongsen swallowed it. The hidden spirit is much clearer.


    Fortunately, di Jiu walked fast, otherwise, his spirit would not last long. In addition, he is worried that his ring will be found, so it is absolutely not safe here. He must leave fengjiaobao as soon as possible.


    "I''m surprised that I didn''t destroy your body. Why do you have such a big opinion on me?" A sudden voice came.


    Ji Hun Sen''s body, which had just solidified a little, trembled for a moment. It seemed that it was loose again. Then he looked at di Jiu, who appeared in front of him again in horror, and asked in a trembling voice, "you''ve already gone..."


    The reason why he is sure that di Jiu has gone is that the surveillance mark he left outside fengjiaobao clearly records the information that di Jiu has gone far away.


    He not only knew that Dijiu had left fengjiaobao, but also that besides Dijiu, fan yuan, Ma Jujia, Gou zibi and Dao Chuanxun had also left fengjiaobao. As for Wu Luo who didn''t leave, he was also killed by Di Jiu.


    But clearly has left the fengjiaobao Di nine, how suddenly came back? And so fast?


    "You''re so smart that I have to come back again." Di Jiu''s voice is like a big hammer on the scattered yuan Shen of Ji Hun Sen, which makes the yuan Shen tremble even more.


    "Brother Di, I didn''t do it right. My ring is a top level spiritual world. Here you are Jihongsen said without hesitation to throw a ring to Dijiu, at the moment he only had endless regret in his heart. If he did it again, he would never keep the ring, and finally he would die.


    Because the things in the ring were accumulated by him over the years, which made him a little reluctant.


    Although the ring is sent out, Ji Hongsen still knows that di jiurao''s chance is almost zero. Unfortunately, he can''t think of any way to save his life.


    Di Jiuzhang grabs a flame with his hands, and laughs, "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might have left such a big disaster."


    When the fire is thrown out, the spirit of jihongsen is wrapped in the fire.


    Di Jiu also has some admiration for Ji Hun Sen. this son of a bitch can really hide. Just now he thought of looking at the green lotus in the void, but he didn''t expect to look at it on the ground. This reminds him that we can''t ignore it anywhere in the future. A simple neglect may make him fatal.


    ¡­¡­


    Since returning to the virtual market again, Tang Xitan was very upset.


    Wu Luo''s affairs have been passed on to the Phoenix people. She came to Xushi purely to wait for Di Jiu. If Dijiu doesn''t come back, it means danger.


    Wu Luo is extremely insidious. The most terrible thing is not his fighting power, but his means. He can even shade a race and make it barren. So even if many strong people are far stronger than Wu Luo, they are not willing to have a face-to-face feud with Wu Luo.


    It''s a good thing to take revenge on Wu Luo and kill him. If you can''t kill it, you''re in big trouble. That day, Tang Xitan was pointing out the problems of lightning and Ding Chi''s cultivation. A small woman in black rushed over. When Tang Xitan saw the woman''s face, he was surprised. This woman is her confidant, Tang Xueer. Tang Xueer stayed in the virtual city to inquire about the news. As long as there is a disturbance, she will know immediately¡° What''s the matter, Cher Without waiting for Tang Xueer to speak, Tang Xitan took the initiative to ask. Tang Xueer said eagerly, "sister Tan, I saw fan yuan enter the virtual city, and went to the demon clan station."¡° what? Is he hurt? " Tang Xitan was surprised and suddenly stood up, his face changing. According to her guess, Ji Hongsen invited them to look for chaos Qinglian, obviously uneasy and kind-hearted. Fan yuan came back, no matter what happened, di Jiu would not be better. If fan yuan and Wu Luo and Ji Hongsen join hands, di Jiu will surely die. Dijiu died. She would not believe that jihunsen would let her go of tangxitan. Tang Xitan clenched his fist, but time didn''t wait for her. As long as you give her a few more years, even if Ji Hongsen comes, she will not be afraid of it. The Phoenix family has been brilliant, but since the glorious emperor Hanhuang went to Tianwaitian, there is no news, the Phoenix family is not the original strong family¡° As far as I can see, he''s not hurt and he''s very powerful. " Tang Xueer replied that she also understood the current situation of Tang Xitan. Tang Xi Tan frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a voice saying, "excuse me, elder martial sister Tang Xi Tan is here. Tang Bei Wei, the saint Taoist sect, has come to visit."¡° Tang Beiwei Tang Xitan quickly remembered and cried, "come on, please... No, I''ll go down by myself." Tang Xitan rushed downstairs and saw a haggard woman in the hall on the first floor of shenfengxi building. Although the woman''s face was haggard, her gorgeous face still shocked Tang Xitan. There are many beauties in her Phoenix family, but compared with Tang Beiwei in front of her, these beauties can only be regarded as slightly beautiful¡° Are you younger martial sister Tang Beiwei Tang Xitan came forward to say hello¡° Yes, Beiwei has met elder martial sister Xitan. " Tang Beiwei smile, just like flowers bloom, a time the whole space has lost color¡° Ha ha, younger martial sister Xitan, it''s easy to see you still here. " A hearty laughter came. After hearing the sound, Tang Xitan felt a little pale. Fan yuan did come, and she didn''t even have time to think.

 Chapter 678

    "Fan Daoyou, meet again." Tang Xitan forced down the panic in his heart and said hello. At the moment, she thought that fan yuan would take her away by force, or by other means?


    Fan yuan slightly embarrassed smile, eyes fall on Tang Beiwei, eyes flash a little surprised. Naturally, he saw that Tang Beiwei was a Terran woman at a glance. However, such a beautiful woman as Tang Beiwei and Terran has not come to the virtual market for many years.


    "I don''t know what fan Daoyou wants from me?" Tang Xitan asked again, what she was most worried about was that fan yuan would take her now. If fan yuan didn''t do it now, she would not be afraid.


    Fan yuan gave a fist and said, "younger martial sister Xitan, you also know that before the opening of Daoguo tower, there is usually a large auction in Xushi. Because there is an important matter to discuss this time, I have discussed with majujia Daoyou of Hai clan and Gillette Daoyou of demon clan, and everyone agreed to advance the auction time. "


    Tang Xitan doubts said, "I naturally have no opinion."


    She was really puzzled. She had no opinion about how much time the auction would be opened ahead of time. What does it have to do with her? She didn''t understand what Fan yuan meant when he mentioned it to her.


    Fan yuan raised his hand to impose a ban, sighed and said, "because this time it involves a very big matter, we are gathering all the ethnic groups to discuss this matter with the help of the auction."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xitan frowned. She doubted whether fan yuan was thinking of something.


    Fan Yuan said solemnly, "younger martial sister Xitan, it''s hard for me to disclose this, and I know very little about it. The main insider is a Hunyuan umbrella emperor of the demons. He came back from Tianwaitian not long ago. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and is now in the process of healing. As soon as his injury is well, we will use the auction to discuss with all ethnic groups. It''s up to him to tell the details. "


    Tang Xitan had a preconceived idea in her heart. She thought fan yuan would never be kind-hearted, so she said without hesitation, "since it''s a big event, it''s OK for fan Daoyou to go. Our Fenghuang people are now in the process of cultivating and recuperating. They are not suitable for big events. "


    Fan yuan frowned and said, "sister Xi Tan, the Phoenix family is also a big family in our universe. How can we not participate? At the same time, the Terrans also need to attend. I hope younger martial sister Xitan can bring a message to the strong Terrans. This meeting will be arranged three years later, and the venue will still be in the Dragon nationality. Aokuisheng emperor of the Dragon nationality specially invited us to taste the huntian panlongguo of the Dragon nationality when it was ripe. "


    Tang Xitan sneered in his heart, is the Dragon so good? While she was still talking, Tang Beiwei, who was standing on one side, suddenly said, "I represent the human race in this conference."


    Tang Xitan looks at Tang Beiwei suspiciously. It''s the first time for her to meet Tang Beiwei, but she has heard about him. As Tang Beiwei, she will never collude with fan yuan to deal with Tang Xitan. Is there anything she doesn''t know about Tang Xitan? She doesn''t know. How does Tang Beiwei know when she comes to Xushi for the first time?


    When he heard that Tang Beiwei represented the human race, fan yuan looked at Tang Beiwei suspiciously, "can you represent the human race?"


    Although Tang Beiwei''s cultivation was good, it was just the beginning of Hunyuan. It''s said that in recent years, the holy and Taoist circles have been flourishing. Not to mention the late Hunyuan period, even the powerful people who are in harmony with the Tao have appeared. Why can Tang Beiwei represent the human race in the early Hunyuan period?


    Fan yuan''s question made Tang Beiwei slightly frown. Before Tang Beiwei could speak, Tang Xitan said, "fan Daoyou, the younger martial sister of Beiwei can really represent the human race."


    Tang Xitan said this, fan yuan no longer said anything, he is very clear that the relationship between the Phoenix and the Terran is good. Fan yuan nodded, "in that case, I''ll leave. We''ll meet in the Dragon nationality three years later. The specific time is according to the auction promotion time."


    With these words, fan yuan turned around and left. Seeing that fan yuan didn''t do anything to himself, and even didn''t say a word of threat, Tang Xitan was more and more surprised. Finally, she couldn''t help but call fan yuan, "fan Daoyou, excuse me, younger martial brother Di, are you back? Where is he now? "


    Fan Yuan said with a bitter smile, "sister Xitan, you know that di Daoyou will not be with me, so I really don''t know where di Daoyou is now."


    Fan yuan was very clear about what Tang Xitan meant. Tang Xitan was worried that he would do something to the Phoenix family. The strength of the Phoenix clan is really declining. If he demon clan really wants to fight, he can crush it.


    If Dijiu is killed, he will not be polite. Even if he didn''t kill Tang Xitan because of the meeting of the hundred ethnic groups, he would surely have a lot of blood from the Phoenix.


    But now he is really dare not start, at least in di nine didn''t appear before, he absolutely dare not move soup pool a hair.


    To be honest, fan yuan didn''t pay attention to the fact that di Jiu killed guangmingzi. If Di Jiu can''t kill guangmingzi, he won''t be so arrogant.


    At the back, di Jiu breaks the pattern of the ancient eight trigrams, which makes fan yuan afraid. He thinks that di Jiu is absolutely not simple. It''s not that the combat capability is not simple, nor is the means simple.


    The final development confirmed his fear. He guessed that Ji Hongsen was going to play a moth, but he was not afraid. What he didn''t expect was that Ji Hongsen had a nine level divine array disk, even though that divine array disk was on him now. If not for Gou zibi''s sudden attack, fan yuan might have capsized under the nine level divine array.


    And one of the terrifying things about Di Jiu is that he absolutely knows in advance that Qinglian can''t get it. Otherwise, fan yuan believes that di Jiu won''t give up Qinglian and leave. Why did Di Jiu know in advance what so many of them didn''t know? They are not afraid of Dijiu''s arrangement because even if Dijiu could arrange it, his arrangement would not be able to stop the joint efforts of seven or eight Hunyuan saints. Di Jiu''s terrible two is that he guessed that there were only three people in the end. His killing array not only left Wu Luo, but also made a fortune on them. If this kind of person didn''t die, how dare he move Tang Xitan? Fan yuan really looked at di Jiu. Di Jiu knew in advance that it was true that Qinglian couldn''t get it. As for the last three people out, di nine really did not guess. Di Jiu''s idea is that he trapped a group of Hunyuan saints with the killing array, then beat down two and let go a group. Hearing fan yuan''s words, Tang Xitan is more and more puzzled. Is di Jiu really OK? Then she knew that di Jiu was in a great hurry. Now she wanted to ask Tang Beiwei why she had to attend the meeting of the dragon people without even asking Di Jiu didn''t return to the empty city. At the moment, he was on a deserted empty planet. He was sure that as long as he didn''t show up and gave fan yuan and Ma Jujia 10000 courage, these two guys didn''t dare to fight Tang Xitan. But once he appears in the virtual market, it''s hard to say. Fan yuan and Ma Jujia both know that he has Ji Hongsen''s ring on his body. If these two guys go crazy and join other Hunyuan strongmen to besiege him, he really can''t bear it. So with the help of this time, di Jiu simply found a deserted planet and began to improve his strength. If you don''t use it, you''ll be a fool if you get so many Daoguo and jihunsen''s rings. Dijiu is not the first to refine the rings of jihongsen, Wuluo or guangmingzi, but to enter the ninth world and stand under the chaos of Qinglian. In his world, chaos Qinglian can''t escape. Di nine a hand, green lotus sends out a burst of quiver, seem to want to escape directly. But in Dijiu''s ninth world, Qinglian seems to be pulled by invisible forces and falls in front of Dijiu. Di Jiu took a deep breath. At this moment, he even felt that his sea of knowledge was much clearer. Looking at the green lotus in front of him, di Jiu says in his heart that this is the real good thing£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 679

    There is a layer of power outside Qinglian to block all penetration, just like the field. Di Jiu is sure that if he was not in his ninth world, he would have been very difficult to refine Qinglian. Even before he refined Qinglian, Qinglian would have escaped.


    But now in his world, di Jiu is not half polite. With the help of the power of the ninth world, di Jiu easily tears apart Qinglian''s power of isolation.


    With the vast atmosphere of the beginning of the sky, di Jiu obtained all kinds of cosmic information at the same time.


    Under the rule of Dijiu, one prohibition after another is refined by Dijiu. When Dijiu gets the chaotic Qinglian information, he is shocked.


    When the universe was opened up, four lotus seeds of creation appeared in the vastness at the same time. Among them, one of the lotus seeds absorbed the breath of universe opening up. Under the endless washing of the breath of universe, it formed a green lotus and then hid in the vast universe.


    The other three lotus seeds were not so lucky. They were like many treasures. After the universe was opened up, they were born before the rest of the world and formed three congenital green lotus seeds.


    However, these three congenital lotus flowers are attacked by various kinds of breath. One of them melts into the blood River and turns into red, becoming the red lotus of fire industry. The other one turns into gold by human fireworks, forming the golden lotus of merit. The last one fell into the abyss of misery and turned black, forming a black lotus.


    Whether it is the golden lotus of merit, the red lotus of Yihuo, or the black lotus of annihilation, it is far inferior to the green lotus of nature in terms of fate, resulting in a huge gap in grades.


    What makes Di Jiu speechless is that the green lotus he got is the Black Lotus with the worst fate. But the lotus in his hand is blue?


    Di Jiu just thought of this, the blue lotus in his hand has turned into black, and the twelve grade black lotus is floating in front of him.


    Do you want to continue refining? Di Jiu looks at the twelve black lotus flowers in front of him. The reason why he was entangled was that he could not refine the lotus. With his strength, now in his ninth world, he can refine this black lotus.


    But at the moment he got two information, continue refining heilian, he can make this heilian become a top innate defense and attack magic weapon. But at the moment, heilian has only spirit and can''t grow any more.


    If you don''t refine the Black Lotus, you can continue to plant it.


    For others, even the Black Lotus is useless. Heilian in the void do not know how long, also did not see heilian grow up a little bit? Can this kind of treasure be cultivated at will? But Dijiu is different. He has a ninth world. As he grows, the ninth world grows. In the future, or one day, his black Lotus can grow to the level of the green lotus.


    Even Ji Hongsen can''t help him, and his strength will rise. Although thoroughly refining heilian can improve his strength, di Jiu chooses to plant heilian in the ninth world.


    His ninth world has already been built. He doesn''t care about one more black lotus.


    After planting the Black Lotus, di Jiu planted a wonderful spirit vein under the Black Lotus, and then picked up Ji Hongsen''s ring.


    Jihongsen''s ring is really a world, or a real spiritual world with high level. Even if jihongsen had fallen, Dijiu also spent half a month, which completely broke all the prohibitions of jihongsen ring.


    When Dijiu saw something in jihunsen''s ring, he was really surprised. There are 23 top-quality spirit veins and nearly 100 top-quality spirit veins. As for the intermediate and inferior products, it is estimated that Ji Hongsen despises them at all and does not accept any of them. Top grade Shenjing, it''s piled up like a mountain. Di Jiu gave a cursory scan, at least 10 billion.


    It''s a top-level God herb garden, and some of the God herbs in it, Dijiu, are very red eyed. Di Jiu didn''t see daoguoshu. He guessed that Ji hunsen didn''t have daoguoshu, but although his world class was good, he couldn''t plant daoguoshu as casually as his ninth world.


    Precious things, such as Yinian Shensui, di Jiu found a hundred drops. All kinds of refining materials, cultivation methods, pills, magic weapons... Are piled up like a mountain.


    Only seven Daoyuan Daoguo, which Di Jiu wanted most, were found.


    But for Di Jiu, his Dao Yuan Dao fruit is enough for him to step into the Dan saint of Dao Yuan.


    All the things in the ring will be transferred to their own world, Dijiu is still in exclamation. He is as tired as a dog, and the chance is very good. But what he got didn''t even have a fraction of Ji hunsen''s. Where did this guy get so many good things?


    Dijiu didn''t think about it. How old was he? How many years has Ji Hongsen lived?


    After that, di Jiu opens the rings of guangmingzi and Wuluo. Wuluo is very famous, but the things in his ring and guangmingzi''s ring add up to far less than a corner of jihongsen''s ring. But in the ring of guangmingzi, di Jiu finds a group of empty vital marrow, and the grade is not low.


    After leaving the ninth world, di Jiu did not hesitate to implant two top-quality spirit veins into the spirit gathering array. Then he threw out a pile of top-quality spirit crystals and began to practice behind closed doors.


    With such powerful cultivation resources, di Jiu''s cultivation progress is still extremely slow. Fortunately, this time, di Jiu got a hundred million drops of spirit marrow, which is of great benefit to the strong Hunyuan and even the strong he Dao. The value of each drop is immeasurable. In order to improve his cultivation, di Jiu swallowed ten drops without hesitation. As the spirit of a billion years goes on, the rich and pure vitality of heaven and earth is rampant in di Jiu''s starry vein. Coupled with the horror of the rule sweeping the spirit, di Jiu''s cultivation finally begins to rise. Two years later, di Jiu entered the middle period of Daoyuan Dynasty. Di Jiu once again swallowed two billion drops of spiritual marrow. Three years later, his cultivation entered the later period of the Daoyuan Dynasty. The superior Shenjing piled up beside Di Jiu is completely consumed, and the two best Shenjing veins are also consumed by a large circle. Dijiu contentedly stopped practicing. If he consumed all the remaining tens of millions of years of spiritual marrow, Dijiu estimated that he could even reach the half step level of Hunyuan. In the late Daoyuan period, he didn''t have to be afraid of anything. Even if he wanted to shut up, he didn''t need to come to a deserted planet in the void. You can go back to the virtual market, so as not to worry about Ding Chi and lightning In less than a month, di Jiu came to the entrance of virtual city again. It''s about five years since he left Xushi and came back. In this cultivation, time is really not worth money. After stepping into the virtual market, di Jiu finds that the strong in the virtual market seems to be much less. He remembers that when he first came to Xushi, Daoyuan friars could be seen everywhere, but now he only sees one or two occasionally. Although there are a lot of people here, most of them are friars who are the first step of preaching. It is reasonable to say that the fruit tower is about to open. There will be more and more strong people here. Why are there fewer and fewer Taoist monks? And he hasn''t seen any of them. Di Jiu steps to the outside of Shenfeng rest building. To his relief, he feels the smell of lightning as soon as he gets here. The lightning is still there, which means nothing is wrong. He guessed well. As long as he didn''t show up, fan yuan wouldn''t start with Tang Xitan¡° Elder martial brother di... "Seeing Di Jiu come in, Ding Chi steps over quickly. Ding Chi has made great progress recently. He is approaching the middle stage of Hua Dao. After Ding Chi, lightning rushed forward excitedly, but lightning''s cultivation didn''t increase much¡° Brother Ding, is elder martial sister Tang Xitan back yet? " Di Jiu''s first question is naturally Tang Xitan. According to the truth, Wu Luo and Ji Hongsen were killed by him, and Tang Xitan should be OK.

 Chapter 680

    "Brother Di, elder martial sister Xitan has gone to the dragon clan. She said she was going to attend an auction..." Ding Chi replied quickly.


    Di Jiu frowns. Will Tang Xitan go to the auction? It''s impossible. According to the truth, the most important thing for Tang Xitan now is not to participate in the auction, but to refine the blood of the colorful Phoenix. Refining the blood of the colorful Phoenix is definitely not possible in just a few years.


    "Did she say anything?" Di Jiu has planned to go to the Dragon tribe.


    Ding Chi shook his head. "Elder martial sister Xi tan just said it would be OK, so I don''t have to worry about it. I can practice here at ease. If you come back, let me know. "


    "Did she go alone?" Di Jiu asked again.


    "No, it''s with a woman named Tang Beiwei. It''s because fan yuan of the demon clan invited her to the dragon clan." Ding Chi replied.


    Di nine in the mind some strange, fan yuan really dare to Tang Xitan start? Besides, even if fan yuan dares to fight Tang Xitan, Tang Xitan will not listen to fan yuan and go to the Dragon tribe.


    "I''ll go to the dragon clan. You and lightning should stay here." Di Jiu is a little strange in his heart. He doesn''t know what''s going on now. He has to go to the Dragon tribe to have a look.


    "Brother Di, I have the spatial position of the dragon people here." Ding Chi immediately grabs a bearing ball and gives it to di Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon people.


    Although the sense of existence in the virtual city is not very strong, but the strength of the dragon in this void, belongs to the first-class existence.


    Even the demons and demons are not necessarily stronger than the dragons.


    At the moment, in the largest palace of the dragon clan, a grand auction is being held. If Di Jiu appears here, he will understand why there are few strong people in the virtual market.


    There are not many monks who have come to this auction, not even many monks who have come to Huadao. More of them are Daoyuan strong and half step Hunyuan strong. As for the Hunyuan strong, there are at least ten.


    At the moment, the woman on the auction table was picking up a jade box and said with a pause, "although this thing in my hand was not sold at the end of the auction, I think it may be the most valuable treasure in this auction..."


    After hearing this, the whole auction was suddenly silent.


    This auction has been held for several days, and all the things brought out are the top treasures. There were even a broken corner of the river map and a chance to feel the Tao fruit of Hunyuan realm. As for the best artifact, it was only common at this auction.


    Now the woman who is in charge of the auction says that the things in the jade box are the most precious in the whole auction. How can we not let all people look forward to it and urgently know the treasures in the jade box?


    Seeing that her tone suddenly aroused the expectation of many monks, the woman raised the treasure in her hand and said, "as we all know, the reason why the holy world was restored in those years was that ye Daojun contributed the world tree... But this thing in my hand has something to do with the world tree..."


    Hearing the world tree, the whole auction was noisy, and the excitement began to collide. No matter how low the cultivation is, I can''t help but be excited to hear the world tree at this time.


    Ye Daojun, who was in the holy world in those years, was famous all over the world. Whether he was an enemy or a friend, he was respectful to Ye Daojun. Besides what ye Daojun did, the more important thing was his strength. Why is Ye Daojun so powerful? It''s said that he got the world tree.


    With the words "having relationship with the world tree", the value is immeasurable.


    When the public''s voice was a little lower, the woman went on to say, "many people know that the tree of the world, Nirvana tree, chaos tree, life tree and tree rings were formed when the building wood was broken. What I have in my hand is a piece of wood. According to the guests who took things to take photos, this is a fragment of Nirvana tree..."


    Although the explanation of the nun who presided over the auction was not right at all, and the nirvana tree was not made of broken wood, who would care about it at this time, let alone nobody understood it.


    "Boom!" The friars in the auction are a complete sensation, the fragments of Nirvana tree? If this thing grows up, isn''t it a world tree?


    The eyes of some friars who yearn for the fragments of Nirvana tree are red. If it wasn''t for this auction, the strength would be unfathomable. It''s estimated that all the friars who went up to rob would have.


    "Be quiet, everyone." The nun who presided over the auction could only shout.


    Even if the heart yearns again, this time also quiets down. There are tens of thousands of monks here to participate in the auction, but there is only one Nirvana tree piece. Everyone wants it. It can be seen how fierce the competition will be.


    After everyone calmed down, the woman who presided over the auction continued, "the fragments of Nirvana tree are priceless, but I would like to remind you that first, this Nirvana tree piece is said by the auction guests, which has not been confirmed, and our auction will not help you confirm it, so you have risks when you buy it. Second, please be rational. Even if this fragment belongs to the nirvana tree, it is not the common people who want to support or even grow into the nirvana tree again. "


    She still has a word that she didn''t say. If ordinary people can do it, they won''t send photos.


    Generally speaking, auctions don''t say that the auction is bad. There are too many monks looking forward to the nirvana tree. If you don''t explain it, I''m afraid it will affect the whole auction. The auction is still very quiet. At this time, no one who has the ability to bid for nirvana trees hesitates because of the woman who presides over the auction. Any monk who can practice to the present level has great conceit. Sitting in this auction hall, which one is not a genius? Friars who are not gifted have long been washed out in the waves of countless years. We are all gifted people with strong opportunities. We don''t think we are inferior to others. Just because the person who sent the photo can''t cultivate the nirvana tree doesn''t mean they can''t. Seeing that the auction hall was quiet, the nun who presided over the auction said in a loud voice, "this piece of Nirvana tree fragment has no reserve price. Let''s bid." With the voice of the nun who presided over the auction falling, the price on the bidding screen did not stop beating. In just a dozen breathing times, the price ranked first has exceeded five top-quality spiritual veins, 100 million top-quality divine crystals. The monks who are able to participate in this auction hall are all red eyed and want to add all their wealth. However, at this price, there are only a few top strong people who have the ability¡° The price has reached 12 top-quality gods, and 500 million top-quality gods... "The voice of the nun who presided over the auction was trembling. The auction had been held for so many days, and no auction was as terrible as this one. When it comes to the twelve best spirits, there are few people bidding. The price hasn''t changed for a while¡° Twelve top-quality divine veins, 500 million top-quality divine crystal once... "The nun who presided over the auction just quoted it once, and the price on the bidding screen changed again. All the people are looking at the new price, a little dazed. The new price has only one top-quality divine vein, even no divine crystal. In addition to this divine vein, there is also a pill named Hunyuan Nixia pill. The price of these two things alone exceeds the price of 12 top-quality divine veins. The price of 500 million top-quality divine crystal ranks first. As soon as the price comes out, most people''s eyes are straight. Hun yuan Ni Xia Dan, this is the Dao Dan that can be promoted to Hun yuan, and the chance of promotion is very big, even more than 50%. If you give it to a monk in urgent need, this pill can be exchanged for other people''s belongings. That''s all. The key point is that the friar who took out the elixir also marked it as the super grade Hun yuan Ni Xia pill. If it''s a super hybrid Nirvana pill, Daoyuan perfect friars can enter the hybrid realm as long as they have enough information. I don''t know. Why do people still bid for this? For many strong people who are less than Hun yuan, the Ni Xia Dan of Hun yuan is the real valuable treasure. This offer brought the whole auction hall to a temporary standstill. In addition to the monks who are still longing for the nirvana tree fragments, more monks are looking for who bid for a Hunyuan Nicha Dan¡° Bei Wei, are you crazy? How dare you come out of the Hun yuan Ni Xia Dan Tang Xitan''s face is a little white, looking at Tang Beiwei said. She knows where Tang Beiwei''s Hunyuan Nixia Dan came from, but this place can''t take out the Hunyuan Nixia Dan. It''s a fatal thing. Even if Tang Beiwei had only this Hunyuan Nixia pill, it didn''t end afterwards. She and Tang Beiwei are Hunyuan, but they are nothing in the early stage. Tang Beiwei pinched her fists a little white, looked at the jade box and said softly, "I have to get this thing, I have to get..." (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 681

    For Tang Beiwei, she got the fragments of Nirvana tree not to cultivate it, but to find her brother.


    Because of the slow progress of her cultivation, she had no chance to participate in the world war. When she closed the door crazily and came out of Hunyuan, she found that she could not contact her brother any more. Not only that, I can''t even go to Tianwaitian. So although many of the saints'' talents have gone to heaven, she has never been.


    It''s a matter of recent years that she can''t go to Tianwaitian. This time, she came to seek the help of the Phoenix clan because of the affairs of the holy world. What she didn''t expect was that there was a Nirvana tree at the auction.


    She naturally knew that the nirvana tree was related to the world tree. Since it was related, she got the nirvana tree. As long as the nirvana tree sprouted, she would probably feel her brother''s whereabouts.


    Hun yuan Ni Xia Dan has all come out. There is no higher offer here. Although there are more than ten Hunyuan saints sitting here, how many races are there? In addition to the demons, demons and dragons, it''s amazing that other races can have a half step Hunyuan, not to mention Hunyuan emperor.


    It is precisely because the Hunyuan emperor is rare, which is set off by the precious neon Xia Dan.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no offer. The nun on the stage began to make an offer. Three times later, the fragments of Nirvana tree were collected by Tang Beiwei.


    Tang Beiwei excitedly put the fragments into her ring, and a beating heart eased down. Others can''t cultivate Nirvana tree fragments, but she can, because she has a world of five elements. This world of five elements was the place where she ascended in those days. After her accomplishment, she simply took it back and improved it.


    The treasure of the five elements world is far beyond the real world, second only to the existence of the chaotic world. If others know that she has five elements, even her brother Yemo, no one can keep her.


    "Younger martial sister Beiwei, you are so careless..." seeing Tang Beiwei excitedly put away the fragments of Nirvana tree, Tang Xitan sighs. She knows that there are many things behind.


    At least a dozen gods swept to the box where Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan were, which made Tang Xitan worried.


    To participate in the auction in the box, in addition to the status, but also must have a certain strength. What''s more, the box where she and Tang Beiwei are located is still one of the front boxes. Even so, some people are unscrupulously sweeping with divine thoughts. It can be seen that others are not afraid of them at all. Don''t be afraid of their two monks in the early Hunyuan period, then the other is at least in the middle or late Hunyuan period.


    After the auction again appeared a lot of good things, there are a few soup pool would like to bid. She just lost interest in bidding when she thought about what she was going to face next.


    She really can''t leave Tang Beiwei behind. Although Tang Beiwei is in trouble, Tang Beiwei is not only a saint in Taoism, but also ye Daojun''s sister. No matter from which angle, she can''t leave Tang Beiwei. If Tang Beiwei is left behind, how will Tang Xitan gain a foothold in the future?


    Think of a few years ago, di Jiu and she just Ping water intersection, but without hesitation for her to block the disaster, let her go first, Tang Xitan secretly determined that he can''t leave Tang Beiwei. Even if the final use of the Phoenix family card, but also to keep Tang Beiwei.


    A few days later, the auction of many treasures finally came to an end.


    Many monks who came to the auction left the auction one after another. Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan can''t leave. The main purpose of their coming here is the hundred nationality meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting of the hundred ethnic groups held by the dragon people is worthy of the name. To participate in this conference, there are not only demons, demons, Yinming, Haizu and longzu, but also some small and medium races that rarely come out before. For example, the blood clan, the wing clan, the Tianmu clan, the hundred zero clan and so on. If you look at it, there are more than 100 ethnic groups.


    All the people who come here know that the races in this boundary are definitely not only sitting here, because there are many small races who are not qualified to sit here, or even if the invitation comes, it doesn''t make much difference.


    Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei represent the Phoenix and the Terran, and they are also the top families in the void. They naturally sit close to the front.


    There are more and more people, but we all know that the meeting is hosted by the dragon people. Now the meeting has not started before the old leader of the dragon people comes.


    "Beiwei..."


    Tang Xitan had just called a name, but before she spoke, a sudden voice interrupted her. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''m glad that she has improved her accomplishments recently."


    The speaker is a tall and strong man with black hair. He has a strong breath. Even if the other side''s field has not been extended, that kind of strength will be revealed undoubtedly.


    Standing beside the tall and strong man, there was a short guy. This guy''s whole body is like bark. When Tang Xitan looks at him, he thinks of guangmingzi. To Tang Xitan''s surprise, the short bark friar suppressed her as well as made her feel unfathomable.


    Tang Xitan quickly stood up and said, "I''ve seen elder martial brother Ji. Compared with elder martial brother Ji, the progress of Xitan is far worse."


    Tang Xitan, a tall and strong man with black hair, naturally knows that Gillette from the demons is the first strong one of the demons and a master in the late Hunyuan Dynasty¡° Ha ha, younger martial sister Xitan, you''re welcome. Let me introduce you. This is Xiang Mu, the head of the Tianmu clan. " Gillette laughs and introduces the dwarf bark to Tang Xitan. Tang Xitan hastened to salute again, "Phoenix Tang Xitan, seen Tianmu clan to clan head." Xiang Mu just snorted, and then said, "I heard you went to qianzhuxu island?"¡° Yes, I have been to qianzhuxu island Tang Xitan already vaguely felt what the other party wanted to ask. Sure enough, Xiang Mu said again, "since you have been to qianzhuxu Island, you should know my younger martial brother guangmingzi, right? Why hasn''t he come back to this day? " Tang Xitan heart scold, heart said your bark did not come back, where do I know? But with her cultivation strength, this kind of words can only be put in the heart once again, on the surface is still very polite to say, "I came back earlier, so I''m not very clear." She didn''t say that Ma Jujia of Hai nationality and fan yuan of demon nationality also went to qianzhuxu island. If the other party can find out her, they will find out fan yuan and Ma Jujia. Since the other party has come to ask her, one is that the other party wants to confirm the accuracy of the information, the second is that fan yuan and Ma Jujia did not answer him directly. He frowned at mu. He wanted to ask fan yuan and Ma Jujia several times, but they didn''t see each other except for the first time. He felt that they were hiding from him. And he has been to qianzhuxu Island, where there is no one at all. In fact, fan yuan and Ma Jujia are really hiding from Xiangmu. If someone else killed guangmingzi, they will say so. Di Jiu, a terrible guy, killed guangmingzi. They dare not tell him about him. If you piss off Dijiu, it''s not a good thing. Although Xiang Mu is powerful, he is also a late Hunyuan, but they would rather offend Xiang Mu than di Jiu¡° Who are the people around you? " Xiang Mu suddenly looks at Tang Beiwei. Without waiting for Tang Xitan to speak, Tang Beiwei said calmly, "Tang Beiwei, from the holy world." Compared with Tang Xitan''s fear of Xiangmu, Tang Beiwei is neither overbearing nor inferior¡° Yes, the tree fragment you got at the auction gave it to me. I''m from Tianmu nationality. It''s more useful in my hand than in your hand. Of course, I won''t let you suffer. " Xiang Mu looks at Tang Beiwei with a light tone. Tang Beiwei is very angry in her heart. She suddenly stands up and her field soars at the same time¡° Boom Tang Beiwei''s domain and Xiang Mu''s domain are booming together, shaking the space of the main hall. It seems that they can be torn by the domain at any time. At this moment, not only Xiangmu, but also Gillette was shocked. Where did the most beautiful nun come from? This is clearly just entering Hunyuan. Why is the field so strong? Against Xiang Mu in the later period of Hunyuan, he just fell slightly behind.

 Chapter 682

    "Stop it." A slightly old voice came, followed by a blonde man came in. As soon as the blonde man entered the hall, the dignified atmosphere was felt by all people.


    "I''ve met Mr. Ao." At this moment, we all stand up and greet each other.


    Although the visitor is only a Hunyuan perfect realm, it is indeed a senior relative to the monks in the hall.


    Ao Kui, the head of the dragon clan, has been in the position of the head of the clan for many years. It is because of him that the dragon clan flourished.


    Behind Ao Kui was fan yuan, the holy emperor of the demon clan, and three others. Two of them were majujia, the holy emperor of the Hai clan. Another one had long hair and slender figure. He had a faint air of being or not all over his body. It seemed that he could disappear at any time. The monks found that no one knew who the man was.


    Although want to teach Tang Beiwei a lesson, see Ao Kui come in to talk to mu, also want to give face. He stares at Tang Beiwei coldly, and doesn''t use the field momentum to suppress Tang Beiwei.


    Gillette, who was standing beside Xiang Mu, looked at Tang Beiwei and said, "younger martial sister Tang, it''s not the same year now. I suggest you listen to elder brother Xiang and don''t be indifferent enemies. If younger martial sister Tang really wants to do this, I''m very sorry for Gillette. "


    It''s not clear that he wants to help Xiang Mu fight against Tang Beiwei, but Gillette''s words all point to that if Tang Beiwei dares not to take out the fragments of Nirvana tree, then don''t blame him and Xiang Mu for being rude.


    Tang Beiwei is OK. After hearing this, Tang Xitan''s heart really sank. Gillette and Xiang Mu join hands, no matter how famous her Phoenix family is. Don''t mention Gillette. The demons behind Gillette are not something she can fight against, not to mention the equally terrible Xiang Mu.


    Ao Kui didn''t say much about Gillette''s threat. He just pressed his hands and said, "everyone, please sit down. This time I invite you here, there is something important to discuss. Of course, it''s also because the huntian panlongguo of our dragon clan is mature. I invite you to have a taste. Come on, shangdaoguo. "


    Along with several pretty women, they come up with jade plates. On the jade plates are crystal clear huntian panlongguo. When you smell it from afar, it has a clear fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Fan yuan sneered at Gillette. This guy is used to being king and dominating all the time. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back again because he got the surname Ye. That''s why he became arrogant. If this guy knew that the Terran friar Di Jiu, who had a good relationship with Tang Xitan, was against heaven, I''m afraid he would not have such an arrogant attitude.


    But he would never remind Gillette of such a thing. For fan yuan, Dijiu and Gillette had better die together. That''s a good thing. Di Jiu kills Jin shengxun of his demon clan. He wants to kill Di Jiu himself.


    Gillette nodded to fan yuan and majujia, which was very obvious. After the meeting, when he and Xiang Mu suppressed Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan, they hoped that fan yuan and majujia would follow suit. No matter how powerful Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan are, they dare not say no under the pressure of their four strong men.


    Fan yuan smiles at Gillette, pretending he doesn''t know anything, and let him take the initiative to suppress Tang Xitan. Ha ha, Gillette will kill Di Jiu first.


    Ma Jujia pretends not to see Gillette''s eyes, which makes Gillette''s heart fire.


    But Ao Kui said at this time, "today I invite you to come here. Many friends should know some reasons, but I want to say that the real reason is more terrible than what you heard."


    Ao Kui is not a man who has never seen the world. Now when I hear Ao Kui say that, most of the monks are dignified and listen to what he wants to say. Even the friars who wanted to eat huntian panlongguo put down Daoguo.


    Ao Kui pointed to the slender, hazy man beside him and said, "before talking about this, let me introduce a friend. You may not have met my friend. But he comes from a race that we should have heard of, that is, the shadow clan. "


    Sure enough, many monks showed a clear look when they heard the word "shadow clan".


    The shadow clan is also in this area, but today there is no representative of the shadow clan. Because the shadow clan seldom comes out, just like the Kunpeng clan, no one even knows where their home is. The practice of the shadow clan has something to do with themselves, which makes people feel invisible. Ao Kui introduced this person was born in the shadow family, and then look at his state, we naturally understand.


    Ao Kui continued, "I won''t talk about the things behind. I''d better let the Taoist friends of the shadow clan speak for themselves."


    The man of the shadow clan hugged his fist and said in a husky tone, "my name is nadian. Before I say this, I would like to thank elder martial brother aokui of the dragon clan for saving me and even helping me heal for several years."


    Speaking of this, nadian saluted Ao Kui again, and then continued, "I was injured because I have been to a place that many people should have heard of, called xuanhuang Tianwaitian."


    Sure enough, all the monks in this room began to talk in a low voice. Xuanhuang Tianwaitian''s name is too big, but it''s not easy to go there. Many people subconsciously focus on Tang Beiwei. It is said that there is a teleportation array in the holy world, which can go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Tang Beiwei should have been to xuanhuang Tianwaitian.


    Tang Beiwei was as excited as before. She was staring at nadian and paying attention to his words. Nadian''s voice became more and more low. "If you think xuanhuang Tianwaitian is a treasure land of cultivation, as long as you go, you will easily advance to the third step, then I tell you, these are all fake. At least I didn''t feel how many cultivation treasures there were in xuanhuang heaven. If there is, there is only chaos. I almost got killed because I met a woman named Nora. This woman is extremely strong. If I didn''t come from the shadow clan, I would have been killed... "The hall is quiet. Everyone knows that if there are two most evasive races in the world, the shadow clan must be one of them, and the other is the wing clan. Nadian took a deep breath and then continued, "what I want to tell you is that soon our universe will be in terrible chaos. Finally, don''t say our little life, even our home will disappear... "Many friars looked at nadian strangely. Is that a bit sensational? How long has this void realm been standing in the universe? Ha ha, just a word will disappear? Nadian didn''t care about everyone''s attitude. He sighed, "you may think that what I said is a lie, but what I said is more true than real gold. According to the information I got, the woman named Nora came from a place called taichujie. Their taichujie is not perfect. It is said that they have lost half of their taichujie. Half of the lost realm of Taichu kingdom lies in our void, including the holy realm of the human race, the ten thousand demon realm of the demon race, the virtual sea realm of the dragon race, the heaven demon realm of the demon race, the God Phoenix realm of the Phoenix race, and so on. I can say that as long as the void race on this side is located in the realm of Taichu Kingdom, nine times out of ten it is split up... "Many monks take a breath of cold air. If so, how big is Taichu kingdom? No, what does nadian mean by that? Will the strong of the Taichu Kingdom take back all these realms? It''s unlikely, isn''t it? Nadian said in a deep voice, "I believe you have guessed that I was injured because I heard the news. The strongmen of the Taichu Kingdom want to take back all the boundaries of our side, and then merge with the original Taichu kingdom into a whole, and completely repair the Taichu kingdom. "¡° It''s impossible. The holy world was restored by my brother. " Tang Beiwei said suddenly. Nadian turned to Tang Beiwei and nodded to her, "yes, I respect and admire Ye Daojun very much. It''s not ye Daojun. Many years ago, the strongmen of Taichu kingdom would come here and take away all the fragmentary boundaries here, and then merge with Taichu kingdom. When ye Daojun had only the strength of Hunyuan, he used the world tree and the world mountain to repair the holy realm. Not only that, but also the strong of Taichu Kingdom did not dare to come to this realm. Alas, after ye Daojun took part in the war that year and disappeared, there was no strong man in our territory. The holy realm has been restored by Ye Daojun, and it is possible that there will be a strong one in the future. Unfortunately, the time is too short, and the strong one in the early realm will not wait for us to have a strong one. " Tang Beiwei''s heart sank even more, and there was no mistake in her vague intuition. Since xuanhuang Tianwaitian couldn''t go, she felt something had happened, and now it is£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 683

    When nadian said this, all the people were dignified. Even Xiang Mu, the Tianmu nationality who wanted to take away the fragments of Tang Beiwei''s nirvana tree, and Gillette, the demon nationality, were dignified.


    This is not a joke. If someone really wants to move the scattered land area, the strength of the people who come here may not be able to resist.


    Fan yuan''s eyes fell on Tang Beiwei. "Tang Daoyou, I heard that the holy world has a way to go to heaven. If nadian''s words are true, I''m afraid our world can''t resist the Archean world at all. I wonder if we can go to Tianwaitian to look for external forces to deal with the strong in Taichu? "


    Tang Beiwei sighed, "in fact, I''m here because the holy world can''t go to heaven. My brother arranged the transmission of that realm. Now there''s a problem, and no one can solve it."


    Gillette snorted coldly, "your holy world enjoys the resources of heaven all the year round. Now you can''t go for us. If we are all selfish like you, why do we sit here and hold a meeting of hundreds of ethnic groups?"


    Tang Beiwei is not anyone can be cold hum, she did not hesitate to fight back, "what are you? If it wasn''t for the strong of our holy and Taoist circles who took part in that war, your demons would be like ants in the eyes of our holy and Taoist circles. "


    No one will doubt Tang Beiwei''s words. In those years, there were so many strong people in the world of Taoism, not to mention the leader of Taoism. There were more than ten Hunyuan emperor, several strong people in Taoism, and even other strong people who stepped into the third step in addition to the leader of Taoism.


    Relative to this kind of strength, the demon clan is not even a mole ant. However, we all know that Gillette dared to speak to Tang Beiwei in this way because he knew that after the war, all the strong members of shengdaozong were almost wiped out and disappeared.


    Even a few friends of shengdaozong left Tianwaitian to seek opportunities in the vast universe and never return to shengdaojie.


    Gillette dared to speak to Tang Beiwei like this because he knew that there was no strong one in the holy world.


    Gillette was furious at Tang Beiwei''s words, but without waiting for him to speak, nadian said, "this Taoist friend is right. The transmission array from xuanhuang Tianwaitian to our boundary has been abandoned."


    "That is to say, now we have to wait for them to come? We can''t leave here to look for foreign aid at all? " Ao Kui asked in a hurry. He knew that there was also a dragon family in the boundary of heaven. It should be the birthplace of the dragon people. It can be regarded as the ancestral home of the dragon people. It''s said that there are still some strong people in the third step.


    Originally, he thought that if the strong in the Taichu kingdom were too strong, it would be a big deal for him to go to the ancestral family. Now that he can''t go to Tianwaitian, how can he go?


    "It is?" Nadian sighed.


    Many ethnic representatives were silent. After a long time, Ao Kui asked, "is there a good way for nadian Daoyou?"


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, nadian didn''t hesitate and said, "we don''t know the strength of Taichu, but we don''t have to worry too much. In that war, the third step of Taichu kingdom was already exhausted, and now the strongest one is just the combination of Tao. I ask brother Ao to invite you to join us in this meeting. The purpose is to unite.


    At the beginning of Taiji, even if there are strong people coming, there will be no more than one or two. If we use all kinds of local means, such as the top-level trap and kill array, and dozens of Hunyuan strongmen join hands in the siege, I believe that even if he Dao is trapped, there will be no life or death. "


    Fan yuan''s heart moved when he heard this, but he had a nine level divine array disk. Although after refining, he knew that the nine level divine array disk was false, and it was difficult for him to exert all the power of the array disk. However, as long as we make good use of it, the strong can be trapped. As long as we have trapped the strong and powerful, and more than a dozen Hunyuan saints join hands in the siege, I''m afraid we can really succeed.


    Before Ji Hongsen used this array, if Gou zibi didn''t suddenly attack Ji Hongsen, fan yuan would be dead.


    Jihongsen originally intended to trap more than a dozen Hun yuan at the same time. In fact, jihongsen didn''t ask him to be too big. That array, not to mention trapping more than a dozen Hun yuan, would be twice as much, I''m afraid it could be trapped.


    "I agree with Mr. nadian that if they do come, we''ll take advantage of the siege and attack." After understanding the great role of his array, fan yuan stood up and spoke without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu didn''t even have to ask, so he knew where the entrance of the dragon''s array gate was. Because at the moment, many friars are from the Dragon tribe, most of them are excited, with excited expression.


    Di Jiu still stops. He wants to know about Tang Xitan. Tang Xitan is a powerful Hunyuan of the Phoenix people. As long as he comes here, there must be news.


    It''s just the conversation of a group of monks that attracts Di Jiu''s attention.


    "Hun yuan Ni Xia Dan, I''m afraid it''s the most valuable thing in this auction. If I have a Hun yuan Ni Xia Dan, where do I need to work so hard, alas..."


    "Ha ha, you can only say that your vision level is too low. No matter how valuable the Ni Xia Dan of Hunyuan is, it just gives monks a chance to enter Hunyuan..."


    Before the rebuttal monk finished speaking, the former monk said, "it''s just Hunyuan? You have to get into Hunyuan first. "¡° So I said that your vision level is too low. If the monks who exchange the nirvana tree fragments with the hybrid Nirvana elixir can plant the nirvana tree alive, they will have no chance. Even the 10000 hybrid Nirvana elixir can''t compare with a corner of the nirvana tree. You know, the nirvana tree was split by Jianmu. Jianmu, you can''t say you don''t know? " Di Jiu was surprised. Jianmu? There is a tree in his ninth world, which is half a foot high now. Is Nirvana a branch of Jianmu? Why haven''t you heard of it¡° Are you stupid or am I stupid? If the fragments of Nirvana tree can survive, will you take them out for auction? "¡° You don''t have to quarrel. Although the fragments of Hunyuan neon Chardonnay and nirvana tree are very precious, I think the most precious thing is the heart of light. I heard that there was a bright heart in Xushi that year. It was Ye Daojun who bought it. I didn''t expect to see a bright heart again this time. If a monk with flame, a bright heart, is enough to make the flame into the peak... "Di Jiu couldn''t help it any more. He immediately stopped these people and said with a fist," some Taoist friends invited me to the auction. Is it too late? " Hearing that di Jiu was coming to participate in the auction, several friars were stunned for a moment, and then a slightly tall Taoist yuan chuckled, "Taoist friends are really late, this auction is long over."¡° I just heard my friends talk about "bright heart?" Di Jiu continues to ask. As soon as these people listen to di Jiu, they know that there must be a kind of top flame on di Jiu. Di Jiu dares to stop them. Obviously, his strength will not be worse. The friar who answered Di Jiu nodded, "yes, there is a bright heart. It''s said that it''s the first Hun yuan strongman of the demon clan, senior Gillette, who bought it." We all know about this, and there will be no taboo about it. Di Jiu quickly thanks a, and asked, "also ask a few, have you seen the Phoenix tangxitan Daoyou?" When listening to di Jiu calling Tang Xitan a Taoist friend, his face was not as casual as before. Tang Xitan is the Hunyuan emperor. He calls the Hunyuan emperor a Taoist friend. This man''s strength is probably the Hunyuan emperor. The tall monk also gave Di Jiu a fist. "Yes, I heard that master Tang would attend the dragon''s Daoguo banquet, so he hasn''t come out yet."¡° Is Gillette of the demons going to attend the party? " Dijiu was happy as long as Gillette didn''t go¡° Yes The tall monk was more and more afraid to say anything more. He vaguely felt that something was not good¡° Thank you a few friends After a word of thanks, di Jiu rushes to the entrance of the Dragon Guard array. The Dragon nationality is holding a hundred nationality meeting and an auction. Di Jiu said casually at the entrance, representing the human race, and was put in.

 Chapter 684

    In the meeting hall of the dragon people, although nadian''s proposal is not perfect, in fact, no one can put forward a better proposal.


    Finally, we can only take the lead of Ao Kui to improve the plan. Then, each Hui nationality unites with the strong of the array way, and collects the top array Flag materials at the same time.


    The meeting hall of the Dragon nationality is in the inner protection array. Obviously, entering the inner protection array is not the same as the outer protection array. You can enter it just by saying hello.


    Di Jiu is stopped outside the inner guard by two guards. If he wants to get in, there are only two ways. First, he takes out the invitation letter of the dragon clan. Second, he finds a guarantor in the hundred clan assembly.


    When Di Jiu wanted to talk about Tang Xitan, he heard a lot of noise. Without hesitation, di Jiu directly broke the barrier. Then he saw Tang Xitan stopped by two men. There were hundreds of monks around, but no one came forward to speak.


    "Get out of the way." Di Jiu doesn''t bother to talk with the two guards any more. He raises his hand and grabs them and throws them aside. He rushes in.


    "It''s useful for our Tianmu people. You''re just in the early stage of Hunyuan, and it''s not wood property. If you take it, it''s a waste. Besides, the crisis in our field is coming. I have a chance to do something for our field. So you have to give it today, and you have to give it if you don''t give it. " It''s Xiang Mu of Tianmu nationality.


    At the moment, Xiang Mu''s momentum is no longer covered, and Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan are shrouded in it. Gillette and Xiang Mu stand on the horns. Obviously, as long as Tang Xitan dares to help Tang Beiwei, he will do it without hesitation.


    As for the rest, no one stood up, or dared to stand up.


    Ao Kui wanted to say a word, but he thought that Xiang Mu and Gillette were all strong in the late Hunyuan period, while Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei were both strong in the early Hunyuan period. Since the launch of the teleportation array of the holy world and Tianwaitian, few of the top powers in the holy world have stayed, and they have basically gone to Tianwaitian.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that he can''t help Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan.


    Besides, Aoxi, the top power of his dragon clan, died because of Yemo. The dragon people who hate him dare not say anything, but now he is not cheap enough to help Ye Mo''s sister Tang Beiwei.


    No matter how strong Tang Beiwei''s cultivation method is, there is still a big difference between his strength and Xiang Mu''s. In addition, Xiang Mu''s actual combat ability is much better than Tang Beiwei''s. once this field is completely suppressed, Tang Beiwei can''t help but step back a few steps, and then is suppressed by the field again, and the whole space turns into mud.


    Tang Beiwei scolded lightly. The area of Hunyuan soared like before, and the feeling of space depression was reduced by more than half.


    To Mu''s eyes revealed surprise, before in the hall, Tang Beiwei''s field is just a little weaker than him. He thinks it''s because he didn''t do his best. Now he does his best. Tang Beiwei is still not absolutely suppressed. In his Hunyuan field, he still has the strength to fight.


    Xiang Mu was about to continue to crush, even when he started, a sudden voice came, "old tree bark, my friend''s things are not for you, what can you do?"


    Hearing this sound, Tang Xitan was very happy. She knew that di Jiu was coming.


    Fan yuan and Ma Jujia subconsciously back a few steps, di Jiu''s momentum, they are very clear, di Jiu''s strength than a few years ago and increased a lot.


    "You want to die." Xiang Mu didn''t expect that anyone would dare to call him old bark. He was furious and raised his hand to catch Di Jiu.


    As a member of Tianmu nationality, he has a natural intuition that he can feel each other''s general age and accomplishments. Di Jiu''s age is terrible, and his cultivation is not in the realm of Hunyuan.


    Just a mole ant who is not in Hunyuan realm, dare to be arrogant in front of him? Is it that you dislike living too long?


    Di Jiu didn''t hesitate at all. The sky curtain sword turned into a curtain of tens of thousands of feet. There was a clattering noise in this space, and all the shielding and defensive arrays were torn apart under this knife curtain. The hall where the hundred nationalities met just now, under the power of this sword, directly turned into powder.


    Di Jiu naturally doesn''t worry about the main hall of the dragon clan. Tang Xitan was bullied by Xiang Mu just now, and no one of the dragon clan seems to stand up. In that case, why is he polite? If the Dragon wants to fight, come on.


    "Click!" Before Tiansuo Dao''s magical power of the curtain of the sword was completely solidified, Xiang Mu''s fingerprints were torn to pieces by this sword.


    Where is the mole ant of Daoyuan? This is a top class Hun Yuan Da Neng. At the moment, how dare he underestimate Di Jiu? A ruler was taken out, and the next moment the ruler turned into a huge tree sweeping down.


    At the same time of the formation of the huge trees, the fields of the giant trees of Tianchi and Xiangmu are completely overlapped, forming a superposition. Even the strong man at the top of Hunyuan can''t say that the field is stronger than this.


    Gillette, standing on one side, was also surprised by Di Jiu. He didn''t expect that di Jiu could force him to give his hand to mu. Although Xiang Mu''s magic power was rushed out, it was also very important.


    After Xiangmu''s ruler completely enveloped this space, Gillette''s mouth overflowed with a sneer. He really didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. Even if he wants to defeat Xiang Mu, it will take a lot of effort. Just a young friar who didn''t know where to jump out dares to be arrogant here.


    Even if Xiang Mu can''t kill each other this time, Ao Kui won''t let Di Jiu go. If you dare to fight in the dragon clan, you will destroy the main hall of the dragon clan. This is no different from seeking death. The dragon clan has always been a top strong clan, even a little stronger than the demon clan¡° Boom! "Ka..." the curtain of tianshao Dao roared on the giant tree of Xiangmu''s Tianchi, and then it made a harsh sound. Xiang Mu is frightened to find that di Jiu only has one knife, which will tear the giant tree into two parts. Xiang Mu''s domain of superposition is directly broken. Originally, his domain of superposition is weaker than that of Di Jiu. Now, as soon as the domain of superposition is broken, di Jiu''s domain directly suppresses Xiang Mu''s domain of Hunyuan. Even at this time, Xiang Mu wanted to exert more powerful magic power, but under the suppression of Di Jiu''s strong field, he had no way to exert it¡° Poof The center of the eyebrow was attacked by the sword curtain, and a blood arrow burst open. Looking at him, the curtain of the sword just stopped for a moment swept by, and his forehead was sweating. Under the curtain of the sword, his space became more and more sticky, and even he could hardly move. This is exactly the way he wanted to deal with Tang Beiwei before. It''s just a few breathing time, and it''s used to deal with himself. The blood mist in the center of eyebrows explodes, and what makes Xiang Mu feel relieved is that di Jiu''s tianshao Dao stops on the center of his eyebrows and doesn''t tear the center of his eyebrows. Before he could speak, a huge handprint pinched his neck and picked him up¡° You want to rob my friend? " Di nine carry to m disdain of say, he still don''t know to m want to rob what thing, Tang Xi Tan is still have words to say. Otherwise, his knife just now would have killed him¡° Friend, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. " Xiang Mu was pinched by Di Jiu and squeezed a few words out of the throat¡° Misunderstanding? Ha ha, you Tianmu people have nothing good. Before I killed a guangmingzi, it was also a rubbish. " Di nine ha ha a smile, the slightest affection all don''t give. Is guangmingzi killed by the murderer? Xiang Mu''s heart trembles. Before he asks Tang Xitan about guangmingzi''s whereabouts. At that time, if he knew that guangmingzi was killed by Di Jiu, maybe he would not even participate in the auction, so he went directly to find Di Jiu and killed him. At this time, he knew how strong the monk who killed guangmingzi was, which was beyond the mark. Revenge, ha ha, he doesn''t know whether his life is here or not. Xiang Mu''s scalp is numb. In his stiff mind, he keeps turning all kinds of ideas, trying to find a way to save himself. Gillette is completely dull, how can the Terran still have such a terrible existence? He affirmed that Dijiu was a friar of the human race, 100%£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 685

    "Elder martial sister Xitan, what does this old tree bark want from you?" Di Jiu pinches to the neck of mu, looking at Tang Xi Tan to ask a way.


    "Tang Beiwei has seen elder martial brother di. This man wants to rob me of the fragments of Nirvana tree, which I bought at a high price at the auction." One side of Tang Beiwei quickly said, she heard Tang Xitan said Di nine things.


    Now Di Jiu comes over, and is really very strong. In front of her, di Jiu reminds her of her brother. He and his brother are the same kind of people. Tang Beiwei is sure that she is right.


    Xiang Mu knew that he couldn''t live on his own at this time. He quickly looked at Ao Kui and Gillette, and shrieked, "Ji Daoyou, Ao Daoyou, please help me. At least I am a member of the hundred nationality assembly, and this person has also destroyed many things of the Dragon nationality.... "


    Xiang Mu is very clear about Di Jiu''s strength. Although he is easily controlled by Di Jiu, it is because he relies too much on his own field and is surprised by Di Jiu. If there is a four or five Hun yuan later to deal with Dijiu, Dijiu is absolutely not good. Even if Di Jiu can''t be killed, he will be hit hard and run away.


    With AO Kui''s appeal ability, it should be easy for the four or five Hunyuan to respond to him and fight against Di Jiu.


    Ao Kui''s face is very ugly. After living for so many years, he can''t see that as long as he joins hands with the rest of the Hunyuan emperor of the dragon clan, plus Gillette, he is likely to hit Dijiu badly. But what''s the use of that? He was sure that there was no way for Dijiu to stay.


    If Di Jiu can''t stay, he will do harm to the whole dragon family. How can he do such a thing?


    "Di Daoyou, please show mercy. Xiang Mu is also the head of Tianmu clan. Now we are in crisis..."


    Gillette''s words have not finished, saw a blood mist burst open. He was transformed into nothingness by Xiang Mu in the hands of Dione.


    Gillette was furious, but he didn''t dare to fight Dijiu. If Ao Kui takes the lead, he will be the first to take the lead, and even bring in one or two Hunyuan saints to encircle Di Jiu. But now Di Jiulian''s main hall of the dragon clan has been destroyed. He tells Mu about it directly. Ao Kui just looks ugly and doesn''t mean to do anything.


    "It''s your turn." Di Jiu goes to Gillette, whose space is locked by the soaring field.


    "Daoyou Di, please listen to me." Aokui finally can''t help but stand out. After aokui stood out, a middle Hunyuan and a early Hunyuan stood on both sides of aokui.


    Gillette was overjoyed. He immediately stood up with aokui and yelled, "I don''t care who you are. When my life and death, you are still killing the strong in our world and weakening our strength. Even if Gillette pretends not to see it, the patriarch of aokui and many other races will not let it go."


    At this point, Gillette''s eyes swept, two Hunyuan middle emperor subconsciously close to Gillette.


    Di Jiu frowned slightly. If five or six Hunyuan emperors besieged him at the same time, he would not be in good condition.


    Tang Xitan at the moment is immediately standing in the di nine body side, Tang Beiwei also did not hesitate to stand out. A Hunyuan emperor, who had a good relationship with the Phoenix family, also subconsciously approached Di Jiu.


    Seeing that things are not good, and fan yuan of the demon clan and Ma Jujia of the Hai clan have no intention of moving, Ao Kui said in a loud voice, "calm down, everyone. We are here to discuss how to deal with the invasion of foreign enemies together, not to fight inside."


    Gillette frowned slightly. If it was Dijiu, he would not be afraid. Now there are only six of them here and four of them there. If we fight like this, with the strength of Dijiu, they will lose. What''s more, once there is a fight, who knows who the people behind will help?


    "What clan leader Ao said is right. Brother Ji and di Daoyou, this time we are all united to deal with foreign enemies. We should not fight inside." Seeing that he was obviously unable to fight, fan yuan took the initiative to stand up and be a good man.


    Di Jiu pointed to Gillette and said faintly, "who is this man?"


    Just now, this guy combined with old tree skin to bully Tang Xitan. Even if Di Jiu can''t kill this guy now, he won''t let it go when he goes out.


    "He''s Gillette of the demons." Tang Xitan said in a hurry.


    Gillette? Di Jiu laughed and looked at Gillette and said, "just now you and Xiang Mu joined hands to suppress my friend. Xiang Mu was killed by me. If you don''t give me some explanation, I won''t let you go today."


    If it''s someone else, di Jiu will definitely not continue to provoke, which makes it clear that he doesn''t want to offend the dragon people. But Gillette has a bright heart. Dijiu can''t let it go.


    Sure enough, as soon as di Jiu''s words came out, Ao Kui''s face changed.


    Not only Ao Kui, but also fan yuan looks at di Jiu in surprise. What does that mean? Did he guess wrong, di Jiu really has so much courage, dare to continue to do it?


    "Di elder brother..." Tang Xi Tan couldn''t help calling Di Jiu. It''s definitely not a good idea to start now, and she doesn''t understand the meaning of Di Jiu.


    Ao Kui said calmly, "Di Daoyou, before your friend was suppressed by Xiang Mu, you came here to break our dragon''s numerous prohibitions and our dragon''s meeting hall. I didn''t say anything. Because I really didn''t treat this matter fairly before. When I took office in my dragon territory, I suppressed your friends by Xiang Mu.


    But now Xiang Mu has been killed by you, and I haven''t continued to pursue the previous things. It''s reasonable to say that you have been angry for your friends. If you still want to do it, although our dragon clan is not strong and has existed here for thousands of years, it is not the existence of being bullied by others. " When Ao Kui spoke, the field of Hunyuan''s perfection came out. The vast air of Longwei fills this space. In this moment, di Jiu feels that his field is loose, and even can''t continue. Good strong, di nine in the heart a surprised, he this just understand, real Hun yuan complete how fierce. Compared with AO Kui in front of him, Xiang Mu, who was killed by him before, is a local chicken and tile dog. Di Jiu hugged Ao Kui and said, "chief Ao, I accidentally broke the palace of the dragon people. I apologize and agree to compensate. But this Gillette did it to my friend. I can''t just let it go. I can allow this Gillette to leave the Dragon tribe and let''s go outside to solve the problem. " As soon as Ao Kui''s strength is reflected, di Jiu understands that if he wants to deal with Gillette, he must not offend Ao Kui. His strength is not enough. Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Ao Kui was also relieved. He knew very well that di Jiu had broken the palace and forbidden system of the dragon people on purpose, not carelessly. Now that di Jiu has made amends, he is still willing to make amends, which can be regarded as giving him the face and steps of the dragon clan. If not as a last resort, he would never want to offend Di Jiu. Dijiu reminds him of a man, Yemo of the Terran. Ye mo of the human race was also in the Daoyuan realm at the beginning. He was also suppressed in the dragon race. Wen Deshui didn''t dare to talk nonsense. The smell of Deshui is not comparable to the previous Xiang Mu. It can be said that several Xiang Mu are not enough to smell Deshui. Di Jiugang just easily killed Xiang Mu, which is almost the same as ye Mo''s way of doing things. They are all from the human race. They are all the strongest. The reason why he didn''t dare to burn his bridges was that he also knew that ye Mo had killed five Hunyuan monks who had joined hands to deal with him. At that time, ye Mo was also a monk of Daoyuan realm. This kind of strong person, once offended, will not do any good to his dragon clan, and the worst result will even result in the extermination of the clan¡° Since di Daoyou says so, if I want to hold on to it, it seems that I''m stingy. " Without any hesitation, Ao Kui went down the steps of di Jiugei. There is face in it. For the dragon people, some superficial loss is really not a matter. Di Jiu turned to Gillette and said faintly, "now it''s our turn to settle accounts. Did you bully my friends before? No one in the Terran?" Gillette took a breath, slowed down and said, "how are you doing?" He was really afraid. Ao Kui obviously didn''t want to stand out. Facing this powerful Terran monk, he was afraid that he was really unlucky£¨ Please ask for a monthly ticket on the 1st today

 Chapter 686

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The quickest way to update the world is that di Jiu raises his hand and grabs three things, leaving them suspended in the void. Then he calmly says, "from left to right, the first is a bottle of chaotic air, which is the air of chaos that created the world..." everyone takes a breath of cold air, and everyone thinks that di Jiu wants to eat the overlord meal, Trying to grab Gillette''s heart of light. Taking things is just an excuse. Just take any one out. What people didn''t expect is that di Jiu was the first to bring out the Qi of chaos. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid chaos can also occupy the top three or even the first place in this auction. Such as Qi of chaos and heart of light, it depends on your needs. If you need the Qi of chaos, the value of clearing your mind is not even one tenth of the Qi of chaos. For the first time, di Jiu brought out the Qi of chaos, which was just too grand. Even Gillette was excited. His breath was a little short. With the chaos, he might be half in step. The Qi of chaos is more useful to him than the heart of light. Originally, he said that he wanted Dijiu to exchange things, but he was going to suffer a loss. He was sure that as long as he didn''t agree, di would do it nine percent. He really didn''t want to fight with such a madman here, when this kind of race was still alive and dead. Dijiu continued, "the second thing is two pieces of the law of soil. The third thing is a Kaitian woody crystal... "If it wasn''t for Dijiu, it would have been robbed. The things Dijiu brought out are too precious, and there are too many good things. Even for the Hunyuan friars here, everyone''s eyes are straight. Fan yuan sighed, sure enough, Guang Mingzi was killed by Di Jiu. Moreover, the original crystal of Di Jiu may be found in all five elements. The monk''s luck is just to the extreme, and there are so many good things on his body that people feel numb. Not only fan yuan and Ma Jujia, but also Tang Xitan knows that guangmingzi has been killed by Di Jiu when he sees that di Jiu takes out Kaitian woody crystal. She was relieved. It seems that Wu Luo was killed by Di Jiu. Gillette''s original anger subsided, even if there was no threat, di Jiu took out these things, he would exchange them. The key is whether he wants the Qi of chaos or two pieces of earth property law. In principle, the value of the two pieces of earth property law fragments is far less than that of chaos Qi, but they are the spiritual roots of earth property. These two pieces of the laws of earth are of great use to him¡° I don''t have so much patience Dijiu waited for a long time, but there was no sound. He was a little impatient¡° I want chaos. " Gillette finally chose the Qi of chaos. There is still a chance to get the law fragment of soil property. If the Qi of chaos is missed, there will be no second shop in this village. He has to get it first. Di Jiu hardly hesitated. He directly threw the Qi of chaos to Gillette. He was not afraid that Gillette would not give him the heart of light. Gillette grabs the jade bottle of chaotic Qi, sweeps it, and immediately puts it away excitedly. At the same time, Gillette throws his heart of light to Dijiu. No matter how bold he is, he dare not lose Di Jiu''s chaos. Bright heart to hand, di nine heart is ecstatic. The heart of light is different from other things. This heart of light is enough to make his fire of divine flame reach the level of holy flame. This is a qualitative change, not a substitute for other materials¡° Di Daoyou, your two pieces of earthy law fragments are useful to me. I don''t know if they can be used... "Before Gillette finished speaking, di Jiu did not hesitate to interrupt Gillette''s words," if you want to, you can take another heart of light, otherwise don''t talk nonsense. " Finish saying this sentence, di Jiu to Ao Kui a hug boxing, "Ao clan chief, today more impolite, another day to apologize, goodbye." It''s fake to apologize another day. It''s just for face. It''s a good harvest to come here today. I have a bright heart. Aokui originally wanted to keep Dijiu to discuss the coming foreign enemies of Taichu kingdom. However, thinking of Dijiu''s character, he forced his speech to take it back, and also gave him a fist, "you are serious." After finishing this sentence, he turned his eyes to Tang Xitan, "Tang Daoyou, you will talk to di Daoyou about our meeting today, or you will use di Daoyou''s power in the future." He believed that Tang Xitan would tell Di Jiu and that di Jiu would help him. This matter was also affected by the human race, and the sacred realm of the human race was the largest one.

 Chapter 687

    "Will the strong of Taichu kingdom come and take away all the boundaries?" After leaving the dragon clan, di Jiu hears Tang Xitan''s words, which is a little inconceivable.


    "Yes, the monk who sent the letter back is nadian of the shadow clan. He should not have lied." Tang Xitan replied.


    Di Jiu frowned. He was puzzled, and then said, "it''s impossible. I don''t know if the third step is the best. If it''s the second step, I don''t think it''s possible to move a boundary even if it''s the cultivation of he Dao."


    Dijiu is based on his own cultivation and ability to consider, he only Dao Yuan Jing, but Dijiu believes that among the monks in Dao Yuan Jing, he should not be afraid of anyone. With his current strength, even if he stepped into Hedao, he should not be able to remove a boundary.


    That is to say nothing else, take the Taoist realm for example. The rules of heaven and earth in the Taoist realm are certainly stronger than those of the second step monk. Not everyone practices the same way as him. Since it''s not the main road of cultivation, it''s impossible to control the rules of a realm and take away the realm.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Tang Beiwei on one side suddenly said, "brother Di, it''s possible. Because they can kill one world and refine it... "


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. Because he had never thought about this kind of thing, he didn''t react for a moment. Refining world, how cruel a monk can do it?


    Then he realized that what Tang Beiwei said was true. Otherwise, how do you think so many spiritual worlds come from? Many of them come from the refining of Yijie.


    "Tang Daoyou, is your brother Ye Shengdi?" Di Jiu suddenly remembered that ye Shengdi, he heard more than once. Hearing that only one name scared the friars of other races, they didn''t dare to make a big noise to the friars of human race in the virtual city.


    Tang Beiwei bows to di Jiu and says, "yes, elder martial brother di. When my brother went to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, I was closed. When I went out, I just learned that in the war of fortune, many strong men in the third step took part in the war, and my brother was also missing that time. When I investigated the situation, my relatives and friends who had relations with me entered xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Now I can''t go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian... "


    "The war of fortune? What is this? " Di Jiu was a little at a loss. What did he snatch? Many of the third step strongmen took part in the war?


    Tang Beiwei shook her head. "I don''t know. When I want to go to Tianwaitian, I find that Tianwaitian can''t go any more. At this time, we have received an urgent message, that is, there is a crisis in the holy world. Because most of the strong people in the holy world have gone to xuanhuang heaven and waitian. I can''t find anyone to help me, so I have to come to Xushi. Originally, I wanted to find the Phoenix family to help me... "


    Tang Xitan said on one side, "yes, it''s just that my Phoenix family is withering so badly that I don''t have the strength to help Beiwei at all."


    "Tang Daoyou..."


    Di Jiu just called a name, and Tang Beiwei said, "brother Di, you saved my life. If you think highly of me, please call me my name. I always feel that you are very kind, maybe we have some connection


    Seeing that di Jiu was puzzled, Tang Beiwei quickly explained, "brother Di, this has something to do with my practice. My practice has something to do with the origin of the universe, so I''m a little sensitive to this."


    Tang Beiwei''s cultivation method is derived from sanshengjue. Because Di Jiu and she came from the same place, they have this kind of cordial feeling.


    Di Jiu nodded and asked, "Beiwei, do you have a way to go to Tianwaitian?"


    Tang Beiwei replied, "yes, when my brother left, he left something for me. There was a top broken array. It''s just that I can''t control this broken array. Brother Di is powerful. I want to invite brother di... "


    Di Jiu understood Tang Beiwei''s meaning, "Beiwei, I agree to work with you to stimulate this broken array and go to Tianwaitian together. But not now. No matter when the strong of Taichu kingdom come to kill the friars of this kingdom, I have to find a place to shut up behind Daoguo tower. My cultivation is too low. "


    "Brother Di, I''ll wait for you." Tang Beiwei said without hesitation.


    She is sure that Dijiu and her brother are the same kind of people. Since they are the same kind of people, they have a chance to help her.


    "Yes, I''m going to the virtual city now. After the Fruit Tower of the virtual city, I''m going to look for a place to impact the Hunyuan realm. After entering Hunyuan, I need to go back and do something, and then come to you. " Said Di Jiu.


    He had to go back to Daojie after he attacked Hunyuan. In addition to the grudge between Jiang Dai and Nong Xiuqi, there is another way to go back to Dading free fairy city. In addition to heihuo and Shudi, there are also village girls in Dading free fairy city.


    "Are you really a Hun yuan?" Tang Xitan was surprised by Di Jiu''s words. She thought that di Jiu was in a mixed environment, but she didn''t expect that di Jiu really didn''t have a mixed environment. A Daoyuan emperor killed a Hunyuan later period. I''m afraid no one believed it.


    Tang Beiwei is more and more excited in her heart. The lower her accomplishments are, the greater her potential is. Go to Tianwaitian with Dijiu, the greater the help.


    Unfortunately, her only Hun yuan Ni Xia Dan has been traded, otherwise she will not hesitate to give it to di Jiu.


    "Yes, I''m not a hunyuanjing." Di Jiu is a bit embarrassed. It''s hard for him to say that Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei call him elder martial brother. Tang Xitan took a breath of cold air and finally understood the meaning of the words left by his grandfather. Di Jiu didn''t want to improve his cultivation when he closed the door. Although he still had a few billion years of spiritual marrow, he had just rushed to the late Daoyuan period. It was difficult for him to continue to attack Hunyuan at this time. The first thing he did was to promote the flame. The second thing he did was to refine the weapon. In the real spiritual world of Ji Hongsen, there are so many materials. And Xiang Mu, who was killed by him, had as many good things in the ring. These things are enough to make his weapon path go further. After the tool path goes further, he still needs to upgrade to tianshao Dao and refine a top flight magic weapon. The third thing is alchemy. He has a lot of Taoist fruits and a pile of divine grass. He naturally wants to use these things to stride into the Daoyuan Dansheng. When he arrives at Daoyuan Dansheng, Daoguo tower is expected to open. At this time, he can buy a large number of Daoguo. Tang Beiwei said that her brother had done this, and also received a Hunyuan neon hazel fruit¡° Elder martial brother Di, although I just felt it for a moment, I always feel that your flame is not the same as the general flame. " Tang Xitan is from the Phoenix world and is most sensitive to fire. Di Jiu did not hide, "yes, my fire."¡° Is it really a fire Tang Xitan cried out excitedly. She faintly thought it was a fire, but she didn''t expect it was true. Di Jiu understood what Tang Xi Tan meant, and he also felt lucky. He didn''t know before, but now he knows how rare Dao Huo is. It is an accident that he can coagulate a fire, or it has something to do with the ninth way. The precious of Dao fire is that the success of condensation is very small, so small that it can hardly be condensed. If you are not careful, you will not only be unable to gather the fire, but also make the friars turn to ashes. Tang Xitan calmed down his excitement, slowed down his tone and said, "elder martial brother Di, I suggest you don''t use guangmingxin to promote daohuo immediately. Dao fire is different from other flames. When other flames are promoted to holy flame, they will generate fire spirit. However, Dao fire can be completely integrated with monks. Even if the monks fall, the flame still has a trace of the spirit of monks. "¡° How does that fire make it? Di Jiu asked. Tang Xitan explained, "in fact, you can promote daohuo with Guangming heart, but it''s better to collect Guangming heart and Zhenyang heart, that is, Taiyin heart and Taiyang heart. These two things are given to Dao fire at the same time. In this way, Dao fire will be the ultimate flame after it is promoted to the holy flame. "£¨ Fifth, I would like to thank those friends who reward, subscribe and vote for Dijiu. Thank you. Before 515, there was an explosion activity. Because of my health, I didn''t order to participate in it. Later, I saw a lot of rewards, and I knew that it was automatic participation by default. It''s really a shame. Today is the first day. It''s late. I finally added one more. By the way also ask for a monthly pass, today''s update is here, good night friends! By the way, I''ll go out tomorrow. I''ll come back later. I guess I''ll update later.)

 Chapter 688

    For a monk in Daoyuan realm, more than a year is just like a few breaths. Di jiukan has consumed all the Daoyuan fruits in his hands, which is the day when the Daoyuan Fruit Tower is opened.


    When Di Jiu went out of the pass, he still sighed that time was too worthless. Originally, he wanted to use more than a year to refine the vessel first and then the pill. Now he listened to Tang Xitan''s words. If he didn''t advance to daohuo, he didn''t choose refining tools. Just promoted to Daoyuan Dansheng, he spent more than a year.


    Whether it is because of the limited number of Daoguo, let him alchemy time extension, or because it is difficult to promote Daoyuan Dansheng, let Di Jiu feel more anxious. In any case, after the opening of the Daoguo pagoda conference, he must leave the virtual city as soon as possible to find a place for closed cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Di, Daoguo pagoda is about to open. I got a place to enter Daoguo pagoda. Elder martial sister Xitan gave it to me. I''m going to Daoguo pagoda." Waiting for Ding Chi outside to see Di nine out, immediately excited to say.


    It''s no wonder that Ding Chi is excited. The quota of Daoguo pagoda is not simple. Entering Daoguo pagoda means precious Daoguo. Such a quota has long been sky high. Tang Xitan is a strong man of the Phoenix family. He can give a quota to Ding Chi because of Di Jiu''s face.


    "Come on, go in and get more top-level Daoguo. If you can get Qianyuan fruit, just bring it to me and I''ll help you refine Qianyuan daodan." Di Jiuyi pats Ding Chi''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    Ding Chi''s eyes are straight at di Jiu, "brother Di, are you really a Taoist sage?"


    He always thought that di Jiu was a Taoist Dan saint, not a Taoist Dan saint. In fact, even if it is the alchemy is also very adverse, this side of the universe in the void, can not be a few alchemy. As for Daoyuan Dansheng, it is extremely difficult to meet one.


    "Yes, I am a Taoist sage." Di Jiu is also very satisfied that he has got dozens of Daoyuan Daoguo from Ji Hongsen and others. Otherwise, if he wants to enter Daoyuan Dansheng now, he will have to wait until the Daoguo tower is over.


    Di Jiu has a deep understanding of the difficulty of being promoted to Daoyuan Dansheng. If you want to become a Taoist Dan saint with the help of other people''s Tao fruit during the period of Tao Fruit Tower, don''t dream. It took him more than a year to step from Daohua Dansheng to Daoyuan Dansheng, which does not mean that others can do the same thing in a year. He practiced the road of rules, and even condensed his own top rule world, the ninth world, which has already stood in front of everyone.


    After confirming that di Jiu is the emperor of Daoyuan, Ding Chi rubs his hands hard. He wants to go to Daoguo pagoda immediately and get a pile of Daoyuan Daoguo. Daoyuan Daoguo is precious, and Daoyuan daodan can''t be found at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu came to daoguota square with lightning and Ding Chi, it was already crowded.


    Ding Chi doesn''t care. When Daoguo pagoda is opened, he just needs to enter it. But di Jiu wants to find a stall, and his stall can''t be left behind because he wants to buy Daoguo.


    But now the stalls are full, which makes Di Jiu feel helpless.


    Di Jiu''s idea swept a circle, and he soon found a conspicuous place. There was already a huge sign on it, which said that Xuting dange bought Daoguo. In addition to this row of characters, there are also contents of daodan in the bottom, but the highest daodan is only daodan.


    Di Jiu immediately walked past, because he saw an acquaintance at the gate of Xuting Dan Pavilion.


    Fan yuan saw Di Jiu coming from a distance. If he had known that di Jiu would come to him, he would never have stood outside the dange.


    Fan yuan hoped that di Jiu didn''t come to him, so he rushed into the dange shop. He just hoped that Dijiu didn''t find him and let him be quiet. If there is one person he is afraid of in this void, it must be di Jiu. If looking for a few people he doesn''t want to see, di Jiu is definitely among the best.


    If it wasn''t for the stagnation of the demon clan''s strength and the imminent boundary crisis, for the sake of the demon clan''s strength, he specially arranged people to look for Hunyuan Ni Xia Guo, and he would never have come to Daoguo tower in person.


    "Who are you looking for?" As soon as di Jiu arrived at the gate of Dan Pavilion in Xuting, he was stopped by a monk of demon clan.


    Di Jiu said, "I heard that fan Daoyou is here. I want to ask you to give me some space. I just want to..."


    Di nine words haven''t finished, was a elder brother Yin Li''s voice scold to stop, "stop."


    With a tall, thin, triangular eyes, sparse hair man came quickly, at the same time stopped Di nine.


    This guy''s eyes are a little chilly at the beginning of Daoyuan cultivation. Di Jiu is not happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Di Jiu''s tone was a little cold. He didn''t do anything because the man with sparse hair was a friar of human race.


    Most of the human friars Di Jiu met in Xushi were the first step of cultivation, and few of them entered the realm of Daoyuan.


    The sparsely haired monk of Daoyuan didn''t pay attention to di Jiu, but said respectfully to the demon Daoyuan standing in the Dan Pavilion of Xuting, "brother Kuang, this foreigner is not a monk of our holy and Taoist alliance. I don''t know the rules. I''ll take him away immediately. Please forgive me."


    This demon clan turns a way to slant an eye to sweep Di Jiu, and stare at this sparse hair Dao Yuan friar to say, "Heng Dao you, hope this kind of thing is only the first time, don''t still appear in the future."¡° I promise I won''t show up again. This man should have just come to Xushi... "The friar surnamed Heng explained quickly. After these words, the friar turned his head and stared at di Jiu coldly, "you should have just come to Xushi, right? Who told you that the Terran friars don''t need to register with our holy alliance when they come to virtual city? Who gave you the courage? "¡° Who are you? " Di Jiu didn''t move. The friar Heng snorted, and the realm of Tao and Yuan came over Di Jiu. When Di Jiu was about to start, a friar in grey rushed to him. He bowed to the friar Heng, and said humbly, "alliance leader Heng, di Daoyou just came to Xushi, and he didn''t know that the people of Xushi should register with the alliance of holy way. Please ask the alliance leader for a large number, Don''t worry about him The friar of Heng surname saw the man in grey, frowned and said in a light tone, "Luan Wenxing, I haven''t settled your account with you yet." Di Jiu also recognizes that the man is Luan Wenxing. His Taoist partner is Ji Lingzhu. I don''t know if he has come here together. Di nine God read a little sweep, saw not far away Ji Lingzhu¡° Luan Daoyou, why are you back? " Di Jiu asks suspiciously. He knows that Luan Wenxing and his Taoist partner Ji Lingzhu have no choice but to leave the virtual city because of a Qianyuan fruit¡° Brother Di, we''ll talk about that later. " When Luan Wenxing finished, he gave a fist to the friar named Heng again. "Alliance leader of Heng, the quota of Daoyou''s Daoguo pagoda is indeed exchanged from other places. I''m sure..." before Luan Wenxing finished speaking, the friar named Heng snorted again, "I don''t need you to teach hengsiyue. Are you the alliance leader of Shengdao alliance? Everything? He not only came out of the holy world, but also tyrannized in the virtual city, tarnished the reputation of our holy world, and even had a bad relationship with other races. Is it more than a matter of Tao tower? I locked her up, is... "Kan Zi Tong? Di Jiu immediately remembered the name, which was a middle-aged woman. When he just entered the virtual market, he was reminded by Kan Zitong. He is very careful. If he is arrogant and offends other races, di Jiu will never believe it. Now hearing that Heng Si Yue has imprisoned Kan Zi Tong, di Jiu is very angry¡° Ha ha, brother Di, I didn''t notice you came here. Please come in Di Jiu has been at the gate of Dan Pavilion in Xuting for such a long time. No matter how cheeky fan yuan is, he can''t pretend he doesn''t know. He can only come out. Fan yuan''s words also interrupted Heng Siyue£¨ Second night or late)

 Chapter 689

    Di Jiu didn''t pay any attention to fan yuan at all. He just looked at Heng Siyue coldly and said, "did you imprison Kan Zitong?"


    Hesyue is completely dull. What''s the matter? For a moment, I forgot to answer Di Jiu''s words.


    Di Jiu snorted, "are you deaf? I''m asking you something


    He just as did not pay attention to fan yuan, fan yuan came out to hear Di Jiu''s words, face a little embarrassed. However, his anger flashed away, and he regained his smiling face again. Then he stood aside and waited for Di Jiu.


    "You are a Terran friar, I am the leader of the alliance of the holy way. All the Terran friars in Xushi will return to..."


    Heng Si Yue''s voice suddenly stops, di Jiu has already pinched his neck. He felt that it was difficult to breathe. Not to mention breathing, even the operation of the Dharma stopped completely. If he was held in this way for a long time, he was the first Taoist monk to be suffocated.


    Heng Siyue was cold all over, and he was shocked. He finally understood why fan yuan was so polite to the monk in front of him. This is definitely Hunyuan, or the top strength in Hunyuan realm. When did the top Hunyuan emperor come to Xushi?


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." Dijiu''s hand was forced.


    "Don''t, I say..." Heng Siyue struggled to spit out three words, and then he felt that his neck was a little loose. How could he dare to say something about the alliance of saints and Taoists? "Elder, that kaizitong killed the friars of the Hai nationality. She didn''t say that her behavior was a shame for our Terran, but her behavior has caused great disaster for our Terran..."


    "Oh, I also killed a monk of Hai nationality in Xushi, so I''m ashamed of the human race?" Di Jiu looks at Heng Siyue sarcastically.


    Heng Siyue''s heart sank. He had just returned to Xushi. The purpose of his return was to attend the Daoguo pagoda meeting. How could he know that di Jiu killed the Daoyuan friar of the Hai nationality in Xushi? He would never have said that if he had known.


    "Brother di... Master, you..." Luan Wenxing looks at di Jiu with surprise. He really didn''t expect that di Jiu, who met by chance, is so powerful.


    "Brother Luan, we have always been friends. We have no predecessors." Di Jiu smiles a little, tone eases down.


    Luan Wenxing said quickly, "then my name is brother di. Brother Di, I know this thing best. Kan Zitong and I are very familiar, she will never cause trouble. The reason why she came to Xushi is actually for the matter of daoguota. As a result, the number of Taoguo pagodas in Xushi is no longer a matter of human friars. Even if there are, they all exchange a lot of treasures. "


    Di Jiuyi frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Luan Wenxing explained, "the Terran has 30 places in Daoguo pagoda, which ye Daojun forcibly sought back in those years. These places were originally allocated according to the qualifications and talents of monks and their contributions to the holy world. Later, after the holy world and Tianwaitian had a teleportation array, many geniuses went directly to Tianwaitian. The number of people in the holy world was given to the Heng family.


    After the Heng family got these places, they never cared about the real human friars from the holy world. They turned these places into the top cultivation resources and left them all to the Heng family. It can be said that they were extremely selfish. The Terran once had several geniuses to stand up against it, but it was directly wiped out by the Heng family. The Heng family also set up the alliance of the holy way in Xushi. Any human friars who come to Xushi must register with the alliance of the holy way. Once it violates the content formulated by the Heng family, it will be abandoned in addition to being killed. "


    "You have a lot of guts." Dijiu raises his hand and throws hengsiyue on the ground. His tone is chilly.


    Heng Si Yue''s face turned white, and there was an extreme panic in her heart. He has an intuition that if he is finished, the Heng family may be finished.


    Luan Wenxing said to Heng Siyue, "elder martial sister Kan Zitong also knew Ye Daojun. She came from the holy world, but she couldn''t get a place in Daoguo pagoda. Elder martial sister Kan worked hard to get a place in Daoguo pagoda from other places, but she was framed by Heng Siyue and finally imprisoned. This man is a scum in the virtual market, and his quota is basically sold to other races at a low price. There is nothing about my race at all. "


    Di Jiu stares at Heng Si Yue, "where is your Dao Guo TA quota?"


    "I''m from Heng''s divine horn. You can''t do anything to me." The tone of Heng Si Yue was as pale as his face.


    As soon as di Jiu raises his hand, one of Heng Siyue''s arms falls down. Di Jiu takes Heng Siyue''s ring directly from his broken arm. His mind breaks the ring.


    Then Di Jiu grabbed nearly 20 jade medals of Daoguo pagoda. He said faintly, "where are the other 10 jade medals of Daoguo pagoda?"


    Heng Siyue said in fear, "they have been sold to others. Most of the quota cards of Daoguo pagoda have been reserved. You can''t take them..."


    Knowing that he couldn''t say it, Heng Siyue couldn''t help saying it. He knows very well what will happen to him and to the Heng family after these daoguota signs are taken away by Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to Heng Siyue, but asked Luan Wenxing, "brother Luan, do you know the news about Kan Zitong?"


    "I know that elder martial sister Kan is imprisoned in the Holy Alliance of virtual city." It''s Ji Lingzhu who just came here.


    At the moment, Ji Lingzhu''s face is full of excitement. She didn''t think that di Jiu was such a terrible existence. Her first thought was her lost qianyuanguo. Maybe through elder martial brother Dijiu, this Qianyuan fruit can be taken back. Without any hesitation, di Jiu directly broke the forbidden system of seclusion, and soon found the alliance of the holy way. He said to Luan Wenxing and Ji Lingzhu, "elder martial brother Luan and elder martial sister Ji, please go to the Holy Alliance and bring elder martial sister Kan here." Luan Wenxing was stunned for a moment, and then said, "the alliance of saints and Taoists has a guard array. Ordinary monks can''t get in at all." There''s another word that Luan Wen Xing didn''t say. In fact, the friars of other races still have the chance to enter the alliance, but the Terran friars are the most difficult to enter. After the Heng family took control of the alliance of the holy way, they tried to curry favor with the rest of the races, but they despised the Terrans¡° You can go. I''ve broken that rotten array. " As soon as di Jiu waved his hand, he didn''t pay attention to the protection of the alliance¡° OK, elder martial brother Di, don''t worry. I will bring elder martial sister Kan with the fastest speed. " Luan Wenxing was even more ecstatic when he heard Di Jiu''s words. He was sure that Dijiu had just broken the guard array. With so many isolation restrictions, Dijiu could break the guard array of the holy alliance at will. How powerful was Dijiu? You know, the exclusion and prohibition of virtual market is not general. Ding Chi said quickly, "I''ll go with you." Fan yuan''s fear is more and more deep, di Jiu in Daoguo Tower Square, can break through the protection of the alliance, how powerful is this? This not only requires the power of mind and array, but also the means of mind attack. It is not enough to have these two, but also need the means of breaking through the array. Originally, fan yuan, who had not paid attention to di Jiu, was still a little unhappy. These unhappiness had disappeared without a trace. After Luan Wenxing left, di Jiu patted Heng Siyue on the shoulder. "You can go away. If I have a chance to go to the holy world, I will be the first to destroy your Heng family. You can go back and take a message." It''s a fake letter to take back. Dijiu is sure that hengsiyue can''t live today. Nine tenths of his accomplishments had been abandoned, and he would never allow him to leave daoguota square. Hengsiyue sold all the places in daoguota. If he can''t get the places in the end, it will be anger and killing waiting for hengsiyue. Heng Siyue died, and he Shenjiao had to pay for it. Kicking off Heng Siyue, di Jiu looks at fan yuan with a smile and says, "fan Daoyou, I''m from here today. I have a small matter that I need your help."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 690

    Fan yuan sighed and said with a smile, "brother Di, as long as I can help fan yuan, I will do my best."


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "brother fan can definitely help me. Recently, I have made some progress in Dan Dao level. I want to open a Dan pavilion to buy Dao Guo here. I see brother fan''s shop in Xu Ting Dan Pavilion is very big. I don''t know if I can share half of it with him?"


    Fan yuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that di Jiu wanted a shop. Is this for or not? But he just said that he was going all out.


    If anything else, as long as it''s not done immediately, fan yuan will promise it verbally, and then slowly drag it down. At the moment, fan yuan really regretted that he had done so much and came to daoguota square.


    "Oh, did fan Daoyou have some difficulties?" See fan yuan''s appearance, di nine Oh a, tone light said.


    Fan yuan quickly waved his hand, "no difficulty, no difficulty... Kuang he, you go to draw a little place for brother di..."


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for the monk named Kuang he to speak. He went forward and said, "don''t bother Kuang Daoyou. I''ll draw."


    While speaking, di Jiu raised his hand and drew a line in the middle of the Dan Pavilion in the virtual Pavilion. Then he pointed to one side and said, "I want this side."


    Di Jiu''s line is even more accurate than the measured one. It just cuts off from the middle, not more, not less.


    Fan yuan is very speechless. His original intention was to let Kuang he give some to di Jiu. Now Di Jiu has drawn it out by himself, and he can''t help but agree. Fortunately, di Jiu didn''t go too far and asked for the back half.


    Fan yuan really didn''t want to stay. He said with a dry smile, "if brother Di is satisfied, I won''t accompany him."


    Di Jiu didn''t know what Fan yuan meant. He said with a smile, "brother fan, just go and be busy. I''ll just stay here. I can take care of your stall."


    Empty mouth sent a free favor to fan yuan, fan yuan heart more and more blocked flustered. Help take care of one or two? Dan Pavilion of his demon clan is here. Who dares to cause trouble without long eyes? Do you need Dijiu to take care of you?


    When Di Jiu prepares his dange shop, Luan Wenxing and his wife have already come back, and behind them is Kan Zitong, whom Di Jiu has met.


    Apart from being a little depressed, he didn''t get much hurt. It seems that it should be Heng Siyue. Because there are too many things to open, he hasn''t had a chance to get to him.


    "Thank you, brother di." Kan Zi Tong already knew that it was di Jiu who had saved her. As soon as he came up, he quickly said thanks.


    Di Jiu laughs, takes out three jade cards of Daoguo pagoda and says, "Ding Chi has jade cards of Daoguo pagoda. Let''s share these three. When Daoguo pagoda opens, you can go in and look for Daoguo. By the way, if you have Daoyuan Daoguo, you can take it to me for alchemy. "


    "Dao Guo TA Yu pai..." Luan Wen Xing exclaimed in surprise, and then he reacted. He looked at di Jiu incredulously, "brother Di, are you Dao Yuan Dan Sheng?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the ninth Dan pavilion was opened, the story that di Jiu was the sage of Tao Yuan had already spread all over the virtual city.


    There''s a Taoist sage in Xushi. It''s not a small thing. Almost all the top strong men went to inquire about the origin of Di Jiu at the first time.


    Then he knew what Di Jiu was doing in the dragon family. He killed Xiang Mu, the powerful man in the late Hunyuan period of the Tianmu family, and forced Gillette, the powerful man in the mixed Yuan period of the demon family, to trade guangmingxin. When I arrived at daoguota square a little late, even fan yuan of the demon clan wanted to give face. He directly rowed half of daoguota shop to di Jiu. Such a strong man, not to mention Daoyuan Dansheng, even if he was a Hunyuan Dansheng, no one would dare to talk about it.


    But this is not the most exciting news of the Jiudan Pavilion. The most exciting news is that the Jiudan pavilion has launched 17 Daoguo pagodas, which anyone can buy.


    Even if the Daoguo pagoda had not been opened, the door of the ninth Dan pavilion was full of monks. The quota of Daoguo pagoda is limited. Every monk who comes to Xushi naturally wants a quota of Daoguo pagoda.


    Di Jiu knew that the quota of daoguota was very popular, and he didn''t expect to be so popular. Just in less than an hour, his 17 quota cards were sold.


    The price of the lowest quota card is also 800 million top grade Shenjing, plus some materials. The most expensive quota card was replaced by 1.5 billion high-quality Shenjing, which was not included in the quota card, but only in exchange for refining materials and other things.


    Although no one believed that Dijiu would refine Daoyuan daodan here, the name of Jiudan pavilion has been written down by many people.


    When Daoguo pagoda was opened, Heng Siyue was directly killed in Daoguo pagoda square. Along with Heng Siyue, all the people in Xushi Shengdao alliance were killed, including seven Heng family disciples.


    Fan yuan, who saw Di Jiu''s rectification of Si Yue with his own eyes, sighed in his heart about Di Jiu''s acting style. For ordinary people, I''m afraid they killed Heng Siyue on the spot. But this Dijiu didn''t kill hengsiyue, let others kill hengsiyue. This also caused the children of the Heng family to be slaughtered in the virtual city. Not only that, I''m afraid the Heng family will never have a chance to step into the virtual city in the future. Any monk of the Heng family will be killed immediately.


    ... after the opening of Daoguo tower, the number of monks in the square did not decrease, but became more and more, and some monks continued to rush to Daoguo Tower Square. Daoguo pagoda has nine floors, in which are all the most precious Daoguo. According to the truth, as long as you can enter the Daoguo pagoda, every monk will earn a pot full. In fact, this is not the case, because the time to enter Daoguo tower is too little, and Daoguo tower is not without danger. At each level, the degree of difficulty is superimposed. About 10% of the monks died in Daoguo pagoda every time. So it''s not bad that the friars who enter Daoguo tower can reach the seventh floor. Most of the monks are below the seventh level, and only a few can enter the seventh and eighth levels. As for the monks who enter the Ninth level, it is even rarer. The ninth layer is the hyacinth fruit of Hunyuan. Even if this kind of fruit is obtained, it will not be taken out easily. Therefore, no one knows how many monks are on the ninth floor. Di Jiu''s brand has already been put up. He has listed almost all the Huadao Dan and Daoyuan Dan that can be refined, including Qianyuan daodan¡° Can you refine Qianyuan daodan A sudden voice appeared in di Jiu''s ear, followed by a beautiful woman in black and with a black scarf appeared in front of Di Jiu. The voice with a trace of fatigue and loss, it seems that they do not know what to do. Di Jiu had a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t see the woman''s appearance, but he felt that she was a very beautiful woman. Not only that, this woman''s figure is more like a natural carving, not tall, not short, not fat, not thin. Maybe this is the perfect figure that any woman envies, but Dijiu has an awkward feeling¡° Yes, I can make Qianyuan daodan. " Di Jiu nodded, he could have refined Qianyuan daodan, although he had not refined, di Jiu believed that he would not feel wrong¡° If you lie, you can''t make Qianyuan daodan. " Black towel woman coldly said, tone with a trace of disdain. Di Jiujing is not surprised, "can refine, I don''t need to prove to you, if you want to refine, believe me to refine, don''t believe me, please go as far as possible." In front of her, this black scarf woman is just the peak of Daoyuan. Di Jiu really doesn''t care. The woman in black didn''t get angry. She just looked at the hazy Daoguo Pagoda in the distance and said faintly, "you can''t refine Daoyuan daodan, not because of the level of Dan, but because this void world lacks the rules of heaven and earth for refining Daoyuan daodan."

 Chapter 691

    Hear this black dress woman''s words, di nine in the heart is a jump. Although he never thought that the rules of heaven and earth would affect the problem of alchemy, he immediately realized it as soon as the other party mentioned it. It''s like a layer of paper. The other side stabbed it and saw everything.


    "Is a friend a Taoist sage?" Di nine immediately asked, he guessed that the other party''s Dan Dao level should be very high, otherwise, it is impossible to find this problem. Because of this problem, di Jiu has a little respect for the woman in black.


    Daoyuan has already stepped into the second step. There are few holy emperors in the mixed heaven and earth, and few holy emperors in the mixed heaven and earth. It can be seen that the rules of heaven and earth in this part of the world really stop at the second step, and the rules of heaven and earth in the second step are not perfect.


    Di Jiu can understand this truth from each other''s words because he is a Taoist sage. In addition, he also practices the rules of heaven and earth.


    With his way, as long as he entered the realm of Daoyuan, he could refine Daoyuan and daodan. But the rules of heaven and earth are not complete, and he certainly can''t make Hunyuan daodan. Unless he stepped into the Hunyuan realm and condensed his own rules of heaven and earth.


    The woman in black sighed, shook her head and said, "I''m not a Dan master. The reason why I know this is that I met a friend many years ago, who is a Taoist Dan saint, but he just can''t make Qianyuan Taoist Dan. Later, he went to a realm with more perfect rules of heaven and earth, which made it easy to refine Qianyuan daodan. "


    "What was your friend''s cultivation when he was a Taoist sage?" Di Jiu asked in a hurry.


    The woman in Black said, "at that time, he was just a monk who molded Taoism..."


    Di Jiu takes a breath of cold air, and the state of Tao is the Dansheng of Tao Yuan. How adverse is it? He has always been proud of his own rules. Not only does cultivation progress rapidly, but also Dan Dao and Qi Dao develop rapidly. Maybe it will take tens of thousands of years for others to make a little progress, and it will take only a few years for them to close down.


    But no matter how conceited he is, he is still 18000 miles away from Daoyuan Dansheng.


    "So strong..." Di Jiu murmured to himself. Before that, his pride had disappeared, and he felt more and more inadequate.


    "You don''t have to feel inferior. I''ve only seen two geniuses like him." The woman in black saw that di Jiu''s expression was not right. She added with a smile.


    Di Jiu came back to his mind with a smile. "What is inferiority complex? It never appears in my mind."


    Di Jiu still has a word to say. He believes that he will be no worse than anyone one day. Even if he was a Taoist sage, he could not refine the Taoist elixir in the place of incomplete rules. And now he can refine Qianyuan daodan without going to the world with complete rules of heaven and earth. Each person has his own field.


    The woman in black jumps when she sees Di Jiu''s eyes without hesitation. It''s the third time that she has seen this kind of absolutely confident eyes. She once missed two opportunities


    Soon she shook her head, thinking too much. Who is better than those two people, even in the vast universe? If you meet anyone, you can compare with those two people. The world is a little crazy.


    "I need to remind you that with your strength, if you can''t refine Qianyuan daodan, you will lose your life in this place by hanging a brand here that can refine Qianyuan daodan. I''ve been to Xushi many times. There are too many strong people here. " The woman in black looks at di Jiu and says calmly.


    Di nine doubts to ask a way, "why do you want to say so much with me, we meet by chance, don''t know."


    The woman in black looked up at the hazy Daoguo pagoda again, and youyou said, "maybe we are all human, from a place, maybe we can call fellow villagers..."


    When it comes to the last word, the figure of the woman in black has reached the edge of daoguota square.


    Di Jiu quickly gathered together and said, "thank you, my friend. What do you call your friend?"


    "My surname is Nie..." after saying these three words, the woman in black has already disappeared.


    Di Jiu originally wanted to ask who was the friar who molded the realm of Taoism, but he didn''t expect that the woman surnamed Nie was walking so fast.


    "Boom!" Di Jiu is still thinking about what happened just now, his shop burst out a burst of roar, and then a violent tremor.


    Does anyone really dare to attack his shop? Di Jiuyi frowned and stepped out of the shop.


    What makes Di Jiu speechless is that someone did it. Instead of his shop, it was the Xuting dange next door. Now the Xuting dange is in ruins. His shop was not smashed because of the protection of the array. Otherwise, his shop would be smashed to pieces just now.


    "Why, this broken house is not broken? My Lord, I''ll try again. " The speaker was a tall, red faced bald monk. The monk''s body is full of golden light, as if he has a very heavy Buddha nature, with 18 beads around his neck.


    Di nine light said, "I didn''t offend you, why do you want to my shop?"


    The monk touched his head and said, "what you said is also wrong. Why are you so close to Xuting dange?" Di Jiu was angry and happy. "According to you, the shops in daoguota square are very close to Xuting dange, but mine is closer."¡° Well, it makes sense. " The bald monk nodded solemnly. Instead of touching Dijiu''s shop, he turned around and grabbed a Taoist monk by the neck and picked him up. "Boy, you dare to cheat my friend. You want to die."¡° Master Di, please help me. You said before that you would take care of one or two... "When the monk Kuang he saw the monk Jin Guang holding a Taoist monk in the demon family Dan Pavilion by his neck, he was scared to ask for help. Di Jiu wants to beat himself. There is nothing more? In order to give personal feelings, I didn''t expect that someone would deal with the Xuting Dan Pavilion of the demon clan. But I promised fan yuan that if I didn''t help him, it would be a bit unreasonable. In desperation, di Jiu had no choice but to hold his fist and say, "this Taoist friend, you didn''t say anything clearly when you came here, so you demolished other people''s shops. It seems that it''s hard to say. Everything needs a reason. Where is your reason? "¡° Ha ha, you are just a Taoist mole ant. How dare you argue with me? " Monk ha ha a smile, domain crazy volume to di Jiu. Terrible space momentum rolling over, di nine in the heart a surprised, secret way this guy is very powerful. This is definitely the rhythm of Hunyuan''s perfection, and it''s also a very powerful Hunyuan''s perfection. At the moment where Di Jiu dare to neglect, the field is also crazy volume out, two people''s space field in the void burst, in the void bursts of tremor. This guy is really strong... Di Jiu even feels that his field is a little loose, but the bald monk takes the initiative to restrain his field momentum¡° You are very strong, but it reminds me of an old friend. To give you this face, I''ll make things clear today. " The bald monk nodded to di Jiu, and his eyes were full of appreciation¡° Burnt eggs? " Di nine surprised repeated a, still have this kind of name, this guy is also enough top grade. The monk''s face was very ugly and said, "my name is Jiaoda, not jiaodan. That friend called me jiaodan. After I taught him a lesson, I didn''t dare to call him again. Do you want to be taught a lesson?" After finishing this sentence, Jiao Da didn''t know what he thought of, and his face was a little embarrassed£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 692

    Di Jiu waved his hand, "OK, jiaodan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Di Jiu is naturally deliberately called jiaodan. This guy is going to shovel his shop indiscriminately. It''s strange that he can be happy.


    Fortunately, Jiao Da is dealing with the Xuting dange of the demon clan. If he is dealing with other dange, where will Di Jiu talk nonsense with him and directly deal with it.


    Jiao Da doubts that di Jiugang''s pronunciation is not accurate, but that he is talking about Jiao Dan. But he didn''t dare fight with Dijiu again. Dijiu reminds him of Yemo.


    If there is one person he is afraid of, it must be Yemo. As a Hunyuan emperor, he was suppressed by Daoyuan friars. He didn''t see the second one except ye mo.


    At that time, ye Mo was also a Taoist realm, which could be suppressed. He did not dare to talk. Today, when he finally saw the second Daoyuan realm, he could resist his existence. He really didn''t want to offend such a person. He was sure that di Jiu was not a Hun yuan, and he was not good at it, just like Ye.


    "This empty Pavilion Dan Pavilion is the most shameless. It''s specially designed to cheat the new monks. Especially the Terran friars, it''s miserable to be bullied here. My disciple had a nine star bamboo, which was cheated by this shameless Dan Pavilion. If my disciple had no means, he would have been wiped out by this Dan Pavilion... "Jiao Da said angrily.


    Di Jiu''s heart moved. He thought of Luan Wenxing and Ji Lingzhu. These two people were cheated of a Qian Yuan fruit. Di Jiu thought that after he showed his strength, Luan Wenxing would tell him who cheated Qian Yuan fruit. I didn''t expect that Luan Wenxing didn''t ask him for help later. He forgot about it because he wanted to sell the jade brand of fruit pagoda and shop.


    Is it the same dange that cheated Luan Wenxing and his wife? If it''s this dange, it''s understandable that Luan Wenxing didn''t tell him. He seems to have a good relationship with fan yuan of the demon clan, and he has taken a piece of territory from the Dan Pavilion of the demon clan. Luan Wenxing must be worried that he would be difficult to do. That''s why he didn''t say it.


    If so, Luan Wenxing is really wrong this time. If you want him to know that the people of Dan Pavilion in Xuting have cheated Luan Wenxing of qianyuanguo, will Dijiu discuss with fan yuan? He directly destroyed the Dan Pavilion of Xuting and occupied the place.


    "Master, I really haven''t done this kind of thing in the Dan Pavilion of Xuting..." the Taoist monk who was left on the ground by Jiao Da cried quickly.


    Kuang he on one side also said, "yes, two elders, I will never do this kind of thing. What''s more, I''ve only heard of the nine star bamboo, but I haven''t seen it. "


    Jiao Da laughed and said directly, "good apprentice, come out and see for yourself, isn''t this garbage Dan shop?"


    As Jiao Da''s voice fell, a young man with black hair appeared in front of the crowd. Obviously, this young man with black hair is in the real spiritual world of Zia Jiaoda.


    The young man pointed to the Taoist monk and said, "it was this man who cheated me at that time, and there was a woman who is not here now."


    Monk Daoyuan''s heart leaped. Just as he wanted to continue to refute, the young man with black hair took out a crystal ball and said, "master, I was worried about the other party''s ghost at that time and specially recorded a crystal ball."


    The influence of the crystal ball is clearly shown. The young man with black hair took a nine star bamboo to refine the Daoxing pill.


    Jiao Da snorted and once again squeezed the Taoist monk yuan''s neck, "do you want to sophistry? You are very brave to cheat your master''s disciples. Zhuge Zhichen didn''t dare to cheat me then. You have such courage. "


    "Don''t crush me, Jiao Daoyou..."


    Di Jiu just said, Jiao Da is a frown, staring at di Jiu is not satisfied with the said, "how, now things are clear, but also to help this garbage? Are you really in collusion with the demon clan? "


    Di Jiu was very upset with Jiao Da''s impetuous character. He said faintly, "who do I want to collude with? It''s not your turn to ask. I just want to ask this guy one question. "


    Hear Di nine some displeasure, Jiao Da forcefully will anger down. If Dijiu is now the Hunyuan emperor, he is not afraid. The key is that Dijiu is now the emperor of Daoyuan, which is terrible.


    Di Jiu looked at the Taoist monk who was pinched by Jiao DA and said in a cold voice, "before, my friends Luan Wenxing and Ji Lingzhu came to Xushi to bring a Qianyuan fruit..."


    When asked here, di Jiu obviously felt that the rules around the Taoist monk had some fluctuations.


    Di Jiu laughs, "it seems that I don''t have to ask any more. My friend Luan Wenxing and Ji Lingzhu''s qianyuanguo was cheated by you."


    The Taoist monk knew that he couldn''t avoid it. From an eager angle, "master, I didn''t cheat Qian Yuanguo, it was Jing Huishan..."


    Jiao Da''s disciple, however, yelled angrily, "Jing Huishan is your disciple. If she is not instructed by you, ghosts will not believe it."


    Di Jiu has one hand. The ring on the finger of the Taoist monk Yuan who was pinched by Jiao DA has already fallen into di Jiu''s hands.


    Jiao Da was surprised. This method


    "Ha ha, brother Di, brother Jiao... I''m a little late. Eh, what''s the matter?" Fan yuan had come over, and his eyes fell on the Taoist monk who was held by Jiao Danie. His expression was as if he didn''t come for this.


    Jiao Da said with an ugly face, "fan yuan, don''t get close to me. You demon clan, the Taoist emperor, cheated my disciple''s nine star bamboo and di Daoyou''s qianyuanguo. " To fan yuan, he didn''t dare to call himself the grand master. Fan yuan stares at the Taoist monk coldly, "you are not timid, Freon. Our demon clan has been well-known in the virtual city, but you use little tricks to discredit our demon clan? Do you think you can be lawless if you are a Taoist sage Di Jiu takes out a jade box and hands it to Jiao da. "Jiao Daoyou, I''ve found the nine star bamboo. Here you are. As for the rest, I''m not polite. " Dijiu found that there are a lot of spirit grass in Freon''s ring, and the grade is pretty good. Thinking that he is going to alchemy, he also needs a lot of spirit grass. Di Jiu doesn''t plan to return the ring to freon. Fan yuan naturally knows how many good things are in Freon''s ring. He opens his mouth and is about to speak, but di Jiu says, "fan Daoyou, you are not so kind."¡° Ah... "Fan yuan didn''t expect that he hadn''t opened his mouth yet. The villain Di Jiuxian complained first. What''s the matter? Di Jiu pointed to the shop in ruins and said, "I said before that I would take care of the shop for you. Later, Jiao Daoyou came here and destroyed your shop in Xuting dange. I was so angry that I almost died with Jiao Daoyou. But what happened? As a result, your Dan Ge Dan Shi is too careless. Even my friend''s qianyuanguo cheated Jiao Daoyou''s disciple''s nine star bamboo. It''s ridiculous that I''m still helping you. It''ll make my face crack. I di Jiu, at least, want to face up. If this is spread by Taoist friend Jiao Da, where can I face to see a Taoist friend of the human race? " Jiao Da originally wanted to share the ring with di Jiu. Now she is very satisfied to hear Di Jiu pronounce his name accurately, but she didn''t ask for anything for a while. Fan yuan knows that di Jiu will never fight Jiao Da for his shop, but he never thought that Freon cheated Di Jiu''s friends. Wait, qianyuanguo? It seems that he has heard about it... The strength of the demon clan is not as strong as before. Now Dijiu and Jiaoda stand together and give him 10000 courage, and dare not attack Dijiu and Jiaoda. Even if the heart is not happy to the extreme, fan yuan can only glare at freon, "freon, you really want to die." Flon didn''t dare say a word. He didn''t know his situation. At the moment, fan yuan doesn''t dare to offend Di Jiu and Jiao Da, otherwise, how can he scold him? It''s not a day or two for him to cheat the new Terran friars in the virtual market. There are not many new Terrans killed by him. Fan Yuanke has never been in charge of him. Now he is just afraid. Di nine is a wave of hands, "forget it, in our friendship, I will not kill this guy." He had planned that if Jiao Da killed this fren, it would be the best. If Jiao Da doesn''t kill him, he will kill Freon after he leaves here.

 Chapter 693

    "Click!" As soon as Jiao Da''s hand made an effort, freon''s neck immediately drooped.


    Jiao DA has a hand. How far is Freon lost by Jiao Da. Di Jiu can see clearly that Jiao Da didn''t kill freon, but he has already destroyed the foundation of Freon.


    Jiao Da snorted and said, "fan yuan, in your face, I won''t kill this rubbish. Let him not be in the hands of master Jiao next time. "


    Fan yuan''s face was very bad, but he said faintly, "thank you, Mr. Jiao."


    With these words, he turned and left. Kuang he on one side quickly picked up freon and followed him far away. Even the abandoned shop was too lazy to repair.


    Di Jiu has some feelings in his heart. How does Jiao Da look? He never does things without brain.


    Freon, who was abandoned by him, is obviously the top Dan master of the demon clan. After this Dan master is abandoned by Jiao Da, even if he can continue to refine Dan, he can only stay in the realm of alchemy all his life. For other races, there is really no threat. Once let this change Dao Dan Sheng promoted to Dao Yuan Dan Sheng, that threat may rise several grades directly.


    Seeing fan yuan leave, Jiao Da''s eyes fall on the ring in di Jiu''s hand. But without waiting for Jiao Da to speak, di Jiu takes the initiative to say, "Jiao Daoyou, do you want your disciple''s nine star bamboo to become Dao Xing Dan? If I want to become a Daoxing Dan, I can help. "


    "Are you a Taoist sage?" Jiao Da stares at di Jiu in shock. He is really scared by Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "that''s right. I''m Daoyuan Dansheng."


    Nine star bamboo actually has one on di Jiu, but he hasn''t been willing to refine it yet.


    "Tianqu, give the nine star bamboo to brother di." Jiao Da immediately called to the disciple on one side. He just gave the nine star bamboo back to the disciple, and now he wants the disciple to take it out again. Although he doesn''t believe that Dijiu is the sage of Daoyuan, he also believes that even if Dijiu breaks the nine star bamboo, he will compensate for the relative things.


    Jiao Da''s disciples didn''t hesitate. They handed the nine star bamboo to di Jiu. Di Jiu and his master are brothers. Obviously, he is also a Hunyuan emperor.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll go in to make pills." Di nine finish, with nine star bamboo into his shop.


    Jiao Da rubbed his hands and murmured to himself, "fierce, fierce..."


    "Shifu, that fan yuan is the head of the demon clan. It''s said that he is still a Hunyuan peak..."


    Jiao Da raised his hand and patted his disciples directly. Then he said, "that''s a fart. I''m not afraid of Zhuge Zhichen, your master. A fan yuan is nothing. Demon clan, ha ha, after Tianwaitian appears, demon clan can only be regarded as a small miscellaneous hair. Alas, it''s a pity... "


    Jiao Da''s disciples didn''t dare to talk any more when they heard master''s cry of pity. He knew what master regretted. This matter has already been mentioned to him countless times, that is, he did not go to Tianwaitian with that Lord Ye. If he did, he might be developed now.


    ¡­¡­


    The stall of the demon clan was destroyed and not rebuilt, and no friars dared to build shops here.


    Jiao Da waited for a while, but di Jiu didn''t come out. He simply built a temporary cave on the ruins of Xuting Dan Pavilion.


    Jiao Da''s power is known not only by the demon clan, but also by those who have a little experience in the virtual city. Although this is just a lonely family, few dare to offend him.


    After waiting for more than an hour, di Jiu came out of the shop.


    "So soon? What about? Brother di See Dijiu out, and so on the anxious coke Da rushed up.


    Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and handed it to Jiao Da, saying, "brother Jiao, fortunately, he won six Daoxing pills."


    A furnace of star Dan got twelve, di nine left six. This is his generous, if not generous, just give three Daoxing Dan to Jiao da.


    Even if Jiaoda is the emperor of Hunyuan, the value of Daoxing Dan can not be ignored.


    Jiao Da took the jade bottle and found six Daoxing pills in it. And six Daoxing pills have three special and three first-class.


    "Brother Di, you are indeed a top Taoist Dan saint." Jiao Da exclaimed excitedly.


    Di Jiu pointed to the sign and said, "I have already written that I am Daoyuan Dansheng."


    Jiao Da laughs and doesn''t explain. He knew very well in his heart that if anyone really thought that the sign of Dijiu was true, it would be a pig.


    I don''t know how many people cheat people with such gimmicks in the virtual market. He thought it was fake before, but now he knows that the sign of Dijiu is more real than real gold.


    "Master, can you also refine Qianyuan daodan?" Jiao Da''s disciple looks at di Jiu expectantly.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I can indeed refine Qianyuan daodan. But you have to give me Qianyuan fruit first. Without Qianyuan fruit, I can''t make Qianyuan daodan. "


    After finding a Qianyuan fruit from the Freon ring, di Jiu had already refined a batch of Qianyuan daodan. He has a common friendship with Jiao Da, but he doesn''t mean to send a pill to Jiao Da''s disciples.


    "Master..." the young man with black hair looks forward to Jiao da. What he needs most is Qianyuan daodan. Jiao Da patted his disciple''s head and said, "don''t worry, my Lord, I will definitely buy a Qianyuan fruit here. Go hang up the sign and buy Qianyuan fruit."¡° OK, master The young man with black hair went to work happily. Di nine saw in the heart secretly funny, hang a brand can buy qianyuanguo, this cheat who. The days after that were calm. The demon clan didn''t come to the shop in guota square, Jiaoda main road. No one else was uncomfortable. In the days before Daoguo pagoda was closed, di Jiu was at leisure. This day, di Jiu and Jiao DA are pulling their skin one by one at the door of the shop. A tall man suddenly appears in front of Di Jiu and Jiao Dan. The man''s back bulges up and looks like something is hidden. Di Jiu immediately stood up, and Jiao Da also stood up. Both Di Jiu and Jiao Da feel that this person is not simple. Even if he just stood still in front of Di Jiu, the fierce momentum seemed to rush to di Jiu. The other side''s field has not been suppressed, but di Jiu has a feeling of dyspnea, which is an absolute suppression of cultivation. Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. How can there be such a strong man in the virtual market? Is this the real master of he Dao? The tall man''s eyes swept from di Jiu and ignored him. Then his eyes fell on the lightning standing beside him, and his eyes shot a kind of hot joy. The next moment, he raised his hand and grabbed the lightning. Di Jiu blows out without hesitation. The waves are like anger and the mountains are like gathering¡° Boom, boom The fury was like a wave, and the mountain of fists smashed out continuously. It blew on the big man''s fingerprints and rolled up the space shaking all over the sky. The overwhelming power of anti phage smashes Di Jiu''s peaks and mountains, which makes him feel chest tightness. Di Jiu retreats a few steps, and almost spits out a mouthful of blood. The fingerprints of the tall man were also broken. Jiao Da stands up in time. The field of Hunyuan''s perfection and that of Di Jiu are superimposed together. The tall man''s field is weakened instantly, and the man steps back at the same time¡° "The one with the best way?" Di Jiu took a breath of cold air, with a gentle tone. Jiao Da said on one side, "he is not a he Dao, but a half step he Dao. Brother Di, I helped you just now. You don''t know where to provoke this kind of adversary. " Di Jiu has understood at the moment that this person is definitely from the Kunpeng family. He knows that the Kunpeng clan is rarely born. It''s a coincidence that the other party will come here as soon as he comes here. It''s obvious that the other party came here for lightning. Besides Tang Xitan, the only one who knows the origin of lightning is the demon people. At the moment, di Jiu was almost 100% sure that fan yuangan was responsible for the strong Kunpeng people''s coming£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 694

    Defeated by Di Jiu and Jiao Da, the Kunpeng strongman was surprised.


    If you want to join hands to suppress him in the field, you need at least two strong Hunyuan in the field. In front of him, the superposition of the fields of the young monk and a monk suppressed him. There were only two possibilities. First, one of them is as strong as he is. Another possibility is that the two people''s cultivation methods come from the same source and can be superimposed. Otherwise, it is impossible to suppress his field.


    According to the Kunpeng people''s understanding of the virtual city, it is impossible for the virtual city to have too many strong Hunyuan people every time the Daoguo pagoda is opened. Daoguo pagoda is of little use to the Hunyuan strong. Even those who will come to Hunyuan are just in the early stage of Hunyuan.


    The successful appearance of the two Hun yuan in daoguota square did not occur to him.


    The only thing that the Kunpeng strongman didn''t think of was that Dijiu practiced the rule road. As long as he was willing, anyone''s domain superimposed on his domain could produce the effect of one plus one equals two, not less than two.


    "Your name is Dijiu?" Knowing that he can''t take lightning from di Jiu and Jiao DA by force, the strong Kunpeng people speak for the first time.


    Di nine light said, "yes, it''s your di Taiye."


    When Jiao Da heard Di Jiu''s words, he called out: "brother Di, you can only call the second grand master. I''m the grand master."


    Taiye is his patent of Jiaoda. Now that Dijiu wants to use it, he naturally has to make sure that he is the real Taiye.


    "I''m from the Kunpeng people, and my name is Kunzhi. Your bird has something to do with my Kunpeng people. I need to take it back." The tall man named Kun Zhi''s anger flashed away in his eyes, and then he tried to slow down his tone.


    Di Jiu had a hand, and lightning was directly taken into the ninth world by him. Then he said with a smile, "I like your Kunpeng territory too. That place has something to do with me. I hope you can hold a meeting after you go back. Let''s discuss it and let me go to practice."


    Put away the lightning because Di Jiu is worried that this Kun Zhi in front of him will steal the lightning when he doesn''t pay attention.


    "The ROC rises with the wind one day and soars up to 90000 Li!" It''s not for fun. Kunpeng''s best is speed. Although the wing clan and the shadow clan are haunted, it''s true that compared with speed, the Kunpeng clan is the most powerful.


    Seeing that di Jiu put away the lightning, the anger in Kun Zhi''s eyes almost became a flame. He could no longer restrain his desire to fight, and raised his hand to grab an octagonal hammer.


    Driven by the wind hammer, bursts of whistling sound rolled up in the whole daoguota square out of thin air. At this moment, don''t talk about the daoguota square, even if it''s not in daoguota square, you can feel the tremor of the space.


    The screeching sound of the octagonal hammer not only turned Di Jiu''s stall into debris, but also turned all the shops in daoguota square into debris in this terrible sweep.


    The monks with weaker accomplishments spewed blood directly. Even those with stronger accomplishments rushed out of daoguota square.


    The strong atmosphere of wind filled the whole space. Jiao Da''s face turned white. He knew this magic power too well. Although he and di Jiu can hold on at this moment, this kind of wind power can assimilate part of the wind attribute breath of heaven and earth space every moment, and then become more powerful. If he doesn''t leave now, I''m afraid he will never leave again.


    At that time, don''t say it''s him, even if it''s daoguota square or even the whole virtual city, it will turn into debris under this magic power.


    "Brother Di, hurry up..."


    Jiao Da''s voice suddenly stops. He finds that di Jiu doesn''t escape. Instead, he grabs tianshao Dao and rushes into Kunzhi''s powerful space. Then he cuts it down.


    For other monks, I''m afraid they will never mind their friends after they know the horror of Kunzhi. The first time is to run away. What''s more, di Jiu is not Jiao Da''s friend.


    Jiao Da didn''t hesitate at all. Eighteen Buddhist beads turned into a huge footprint and stepped on Kunzhi. He has to help Dijiu block Kunzhi, and then they go together.


    Di Jiu didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick, but he was too clear about this kind of wind power, which was the symbolic power of Kunpeng people.


    Boom! The awn of Tiansuo Dao blows directly on the octagonal hammer this time. The sky over daoguota square explodes with Shenyuan. Some tiny cracks appear. Although the cracks disappear soon, the palpitating fury still makes people tremble.


    At this moment, Jiao Da was surprised to find that Kunzhi''s magic power law was rapidly weakening, which


    It''s impossible. The magic power of wind and cloud is getting stronger and stronger. When will the magic power of wind and cloud get weaker and weaker?


    Then Jiao Da came to realize that this is absolutely the top magic power of the broken magic power law. In the heart of ecstasy, Jiao Da''s 18 Buddhist beads footprints have been blown down.


    "Bang!" Kunzhi was blown out by the footprints of the Buddha beads, and a blood arrow shot out of the air. Di Jiutian''s sword is rolling, and a curtain of heaven is about to sweep past.


    But Kun Zhi didn''t wait for himself to fall on the ground, a pair of wings spread, his body shape trembled in the void, and then disappeared.


    Di Jiu sighed and carried the sword on his back again. He knew that it was too hard to kill the strong Kunpeng. A Kunpeng monk can walk away at any time even if his accomplishments are not as good as him, not to mention being a half step Taoist? Jiao Da doesn''t care about Kun Zhi who runs away. He looks at di Jiu excitedly and says, "brother Di, your magic power just now is too powerful. Is it the law of fragmentation? " Di nine ha ha laughed to smile, "barely calculate."¡° Brother Di, can we exchange a magic power? I have too many top-level magic powers. You can choose as many as you like... "Before Jiao Da finished speaking, di Jiu stopped Jiao da." brother Jiao, I''m really sorry. It''s not that I can''t bear this magic power, but that you can''t learn it even if I give it to you. This has something to do with my practice. To practice this kind of magic power, we must master all the basic laws of heaven and earth. If you have to learn, you can''t succeed without millions of years. " Di Jiu is not lying to deceive Jiao da. He has something to do with his practice. As long as he operates the rules, he can feel the basic rules between heaven and earth. Jiao Da is not the way to practice the rules of heaven and earth. He needs to be familiar with the countless basic rules. It''s not too much for Di Jiu to say that for millions of years. The premise is that Jiao DA can find some rules hidden between heaven and earth. Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Jiao Da patted his forehead, sighed and said, "I''ll say it." He is also open-minded, and soon wants to open up, no longer entangled in the matter of split is magical power, turned to dignified looking at di Jiu and said, "Di Daoyou, we must go now. I know too much about the bunnies of the Kunpeng people. They are definitely not the ones who suffer losses. Today, the strong Kunpeng people suffer losses here. Next time they come, I''m afraid they''ll be a group of Kunpeng bunnies. " Di Jiu frowned, hesitated and said, "how long will they be here?" Jiao Da thought for a while, and then said, "according to my calculation, it will only take three days at most from Kunzhi to Kunpeng monks to come here." Di Jiu looked at the Daoguo Pagoda in the distance and said, "that''s enough. Daoguo pagoda still has two days to close. After Daoguo pagoda is closed, I can buy Daoguo for half a day and then leave the virtual market."¡° But my calculation is not very accurate. What if they come half a day in advance? " Jiao Da didn''t expect that di Jiu was so brave. He knew that the strong Kunpeng people would come and dare to buy Daoguo here¡° I''m here ahead of time. I have a way to go. How about you? " Di Jiu smiles and looks at Jiao da. Jiao Da snorted, "no matter how strong his Kunpeng family is, if I want to go, I can go as well." Di Jiu didn''t say anything. He doubted that Jiao Da had some big words. If the Kunpeng people really came, he would be able to leave, but Jiao Da didn''t£¨ Today, I saw in the message in Chapter 691, a Tu Niu who read Kung Fu said that he was going to die soon. This is a bit sad. I can only live here to wish you a speedy recovery

 Chapter 695

    Two days passed, and the Daoguo tower was about to close. Before, Kunzhi fought with di Jiu and Jiao DA in daoguota square, almost all the shops here were demolished, but no one dared to ask Di Jiu for trouble.


    As for the people of the demon clan, since Kunzhi, the powerful Kunpeng clan, came, di Jiu never met again. Di Jiu estimates that fan yuan doesn''t dare to come again. If fan yuan dares to come, di Jiu really doesn''t mind killing this guy. He hasn''t killed the demon Hunyuan.


    With the tower closed, a figure fell on the tower square. Di Jiu saw that almost every monk came out with a happy look on his face. It was obvious that he had a good harvest.


    Ding Chi, Luan Wenxing, Ji Lingzhu and Kan Zitong were not injured. As soon as they appeared in daoguota square, they rushed to di Jiu''s stall.


    "Brother Di, I''ve got a bunch of good things..." while he was talking, Ding Chi handed a ring to di Jiu. After a little sweeping, di Jiu saw the five elements heavenly fruit, Wugui fruit, Liuguang fruit and other top precious fruits. Not only that, he also saw a Qianyuan fruit.


    "Well, leave the things with me. I''ll come to alchemy later. Here are two pills for you. You can use them then. " Di nine gladly put away the way fruit, take out a jade bottle to give Ding Chi.


    "I also have..."


    After Ding Chi, Luan Wenxing, Ji Lingzhu and Kan Zitong all take out a ring and give it to di Jiu.


    Di nine God read a little bit swept a few people''s rings, know these people can hand in person, the Dao fruit in the ring has no low-grade goods, all are good things.


    Di Jiu took out four more jade bottles and gave them to Luan Wenxing, Ji Lingzhu and Kan Zitong respectively. Then he took another jade bottle and handed it to Jiao Da''s disciples. He called Jiao Da, who was about to leave, and said, "Jiao Daoyou, you don''t have to look for Qianyuan fruit. This kind of fruit can''t be bought. I have given it to your disciple. "


    At the moment, the five people, including Ding Chi, quickly opened the jade bottle in their hands. When they saw that there were two Qianyuan Daoguo in their jade bottle, their eyes were full of ecstasy. As long as they accumulate enough, two Qianyuan daodan can give them almost 90% chance to enter the Daoyuan realm.


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for Jiao Da to speak, so he said to Ding Chi, "you''re going to do business for me outside. I''m going to alchemy."


    Dijiu himself is the sage of Daoyuan. With his rules, the alchemy is extremely fast. In a short time, he helped Ding Chi finish refining all the daodan.


    At the moment, under the propaganda of Ding Chi and others, a small number of monks have come here to inquire about Dan''s refining methods.


    In Dijiu''s place, one Daoguo can be exchanged for four daodan, and no auxiliary divine grass is needed.


    This kind of price is not so cheap even in the virtual market.


    At the beginning, someone took a Fuliu fruit and asked Dijiu to refine the Buddha Liushen Tongdan. When Dijiu really helped to refine the Buddha Liushen Tongdan, more monks came to find Dijiu.


    In the end, even qianyuanguo was sent to Dijiu. In just two hours, Dijiu had already collected a lot of Daoguo. What makes Di Jiu a little disappointed is that the Tao fruit of Tao Fruit Tower is a bit monotonous, and the harvest is all the same. The second is that he didn''t receive the mixed yuan Ni Xia fruit.


    For Di Jiu, a monk in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty, other Taoist fruits were common, and only Ni Xia fruit in the mixed Yuan Dynasty had some value.


    With di Jiu constantly taking out all kinds of daodan, even when Qianyuan daodan was sent out, the monks in daoguota square seemed to be crazy, and they all poured in.


    But di Jiu knew that he had to go. If he stayed here, he would be made dumplings by the strong Kunpeng people.


    "Brother Di, you can go." Jiao Da also knows that it''s too late to leave.


    Di Jiu nodded, raised his hand to put away the shop and said, "today''s alchemy is here. See you later."


    Hearing that Dijiu was going to leave, some monks who had not invited Dijiu to refine pills were all flustered. When a Taoist Dan Sheng comes here, it''s just auspicious. I may only meet this one time in my life.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care what these friars think. He and Jiao Da leave Xushi with five people without hesitation.


    Di Jiu wants to leave the virtual city, and no one dares to stop him. Those who didn''t find Di Jiu''s Alchemy friar can only regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Di, what are your plans?" Once out of the virtual market, Jiao Da asked eagerly.


    Di Jiu feels that Jiao Da is still a guy with a real temperament and is worth making friends with. He doesn''t hide where he is going. "I''m going to find a place to shut up and then go back to my hometown."


    "Brother Di, let''s go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, where we will have a chance to step into Hedao and the third step." Jiao Da''s gaze at di Jiu is more and more eager.


    At that time, he didn''t go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian and missed too many things. This time, he must follow Di Jiuyi. Dijiu is the only strong man he has ever seen who can compare with Yemo. Only with this kind of strong man can he have the chance to become a strong man.


    Di Jiuyi patted Jiao DA on the shoulder. "Brother Jiao, I plan to go to Tianwaitian, but not now. When I go there in the future, I will ask you to come with me. "


    "Good, good, brother. Don''t forget me, Jiao da." With that, Jiao Da quickly takes out a huge communication bead and hands it to di Jiu. Di Jiu grabs this communication bead almost the size of a watermelon, and some of them look at Jiao Da speechless. "Brother Jiao, your communication bead is really unique." Jiao Da said with some bad meaning, "I''m worried that the small communication bead will not find me, so I specially made a big one. I''ll go first... "Jiao Da said, pulling his disciples away. Di Jiu understands Jiao Da''s idea. This guy is worried that he doesn''t want this communication bead. He wants to change a small one, so he just leaves in a hurry¡° Brother Di, my husband and wife are thanks to you this time. We are going to go back to the closed door and attack Daoyuan realm this time. " After Jiao Da left, Luan Wenxing came up, bowed and said. He also said, "thank you brother Di for sending me Qianyuan daodan. I''m going to go back to the holy world and close down to Daoyuan." Di Jiu nodded, "well, I''m looking for a place to attack Hunyuan. I''ll see you later. What do you think, Ding Chi? "¡° I''m going to go to the Taoist realm with brother Luan and have a look at the Taoist realm by the way. " Ding Chi knows that this time Di Jiu is looking for a place to attack Hunyuan, so it''s impossible to take him with him¡° Well, I''ll see you in the future Di Jiu took out the communication bead and exchanged the communication bead with the four. Then he separated from the four Less than an hour after Di Jiu left, Kunzhi''s figure appeared on the daoguota square. Behind Kunzhi, there are two men as tall as Kunzhi. From the perspective of cultivation breath, they are absolutely not weaker than Kunzhi¡° Where are the people? " It was a tall friar who followed Kun Zhi. Kunzhi''s idea had already swept the square, and then he frowned and said, "we''re late. Those people have already left."¡° A few human friars must come from the holy world. Let''s go to the holy world. " Another said harshly. Kunzhi shook his head. "Nadijiu is not from the holy world, and we can''t go to the holy world. The holy realm is the place of Ye Daojun. If we have sinned against that person, I''m afraid the Kunpeng family will never survive. Let''s go back and ask the patriarch to decide. " Kunzhi just left, and the black scarf woman who advised Dijiu not to set up a stall here appeared outside Dijiu''s shop. When she saw that Dijiu''s shop was empty, she immediately sighed. She knew that she might have missed something. I really didn''t expect that in such a small place as Xushi, there were still people who could refine Qianyuan daodan. This is the extreme. You know, the one with the surname Ning in those days couldn''t make Qianyuan daodan in the broken realm£¨ Good night, my friends

 Chapter 696

    Time flies as time goes by.


    A hundred years have passed since the last time the fruit pagoda of the virtual market was opened.


    For a hundred years, one side of the universe is almost the same as blinking. Xushi has already recovered its usual tranquility. Only a few monks who often come and go to Xushi would mention that when the Daoguo pagoda opened, Xushi had a strong man.


    At the moment, on a tea table in the hall on the first floor of shenfengxi building, there were three monks talking about what happened in those years.


    The speaker was a slightly short monk. As he spoke, he gestured, even a little excited.


    "Fan Xin, you''re exaggerating. You can help hundreds of people to make pills in one hour. Hehe, I admit that Dijiu is a Daoyuan emperor, but if you calculate what you say, it will take an hour to turn daodan into daodan? I''m even if this Didan saint is very quick, refining four furnaces of daodan in one hour, hundreds of people, hundreds of furnaces of pills. How do you calculate it? Besides, there are some Daoyuan and daodan among them. "


    There was a friar nearby who could not help arguing, because fan Xin boasted too much. Fan Xin said before that Dijiu killed the demon''s Hunyuan strongman, robbed the demon''s territory in daoguota square, and drove away the demon''s Xuting dange. He didn''t refute it, but this time he blew it a little too far.


    Fan Xin''s face was a little red. He was very unhappy and said, "I may have said the wrong time. It should be more than two hours, but it really helped 78 or 80 people to make pills."


    "It''s even more untrustworthy of your words. With the time doubled, the number of people looking for Dickinson''s Alchemy decreased by dozens." The monk who refuted before laughed and was more sure that his words were right.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you that Dijiu can refine Qianyuan daodan, and you don''t believe it. Not only that, Xiangmu, the Hunyuan emperor of Tianmu nationality, also killed him. Do you believe it Fan Xin saw that he could not produce evidence, so he simply said whether he believed it or not.


    A woman with a black scarf was sitting in a corner of the hall, listening to the monks. She didn''t speak, but she believed that what the friar fan Xin said should be true. This is another way to kill the existence of the later period of Hunyuan Dynasty in Daoyuan realm. Thanks to her, she asked Di Jiu not to set up the brand of Daoyuan Dansheng, so as not to be killed.


    Dijiu''s first batch of pills only took out four pieces of daodan. According to her understanding, the real top Dan master can produce 12 pieces of daodan in one batch. That is to say, Dijiu could exchange one furnace of daodan with three monks.


    Since the Daoguo pagoda was closed a hundred years ago, she has been wandering around the virtual city, hoping to see Di Jiu again. It''s a pity that she''s been waiting for a hundred years. Not to mention Di Jiu''s people, even the news about Di Jiu was a hundred years ago.


    The black scarf woman sighed and stood up. She decided to leave the virtual city and stay here. There should be no hope. Maybe she can find Jiao Da first. Jiao Da was with di Jiu at that time. If you find Jiao Da, you may know the whereabouts of Di Jiu.


    She would never think that, almost before she left the virtual city, di Jiu''s hind feet returned to the virtual city again.


    ¡­¡­


    On an unmanned planet hundreds of millions of miles away from the virtual city, di Jiu opened his eyes.


    After a hundred years of closed door, it has consumed two top-quality divine veins, a pile of top-quality divine crystals, and even all kinds of daodan and Daoguo. His strength can be from the late Daoyuan to the peak of Daoyuan, even if it is a little less than perfect.


    There are still tens of millions of years of God pith, di Jiu is not willing to use, this is his impact on the mixed environment. If you use it now, he can really impact the perfection of Daoyuan, but what''s the difference between it and the peak of Daoyuan?


    Unfortunately, in Daoguo tower, he didn''t get the mixed yuan Nicha fruit, otherwise, he would continue to be closed for hundreds of years and impact the mixed yuan realm.


    For a hundred years, lightning has not advanced much, and it is still a level 4 beast.


    It''s meaningless to close the door again. Di Jiu decides to go back to Xushi. His main purpose is not to invite Tang Beiwei to Tianwaitian, but to find daochuanxun from the sea of void.


    Daochuanxun came here mainly for daoguota. Although Dijiu didn''t see daochuanxun in daoguota square, Dijiu believed that the news of daochuanxun could be found in the virtual city.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xuting dange is still famous in Xushi, the first dange in Xushi is Xushi commercial building. The business scope of Xushi commercial building is much broader than that of Xuting dange. Danqi is just two branches of Xushi commercial building.


    The backstage owner of this commercial building is very mysterious and has never appeared. The owner of this commercial building is a very famous person in the whole virtual city. His name is Xing Hong.


    No one dares to move the virtual market commercial building, not only because the owner behind the virtual market commercial building is too mysterious, but also because the owner of the virtual market commercial building is Xing Hong.


    Xing Hong was a man of all aspects. He not only made friends with the strong of various races, but also was a saint in the middle of Hunyuan Dynasty. More importantly, the relationship between Xing Hong and ye Daojun was extraordinary.


    These factors together, let the virtual city commercial building in the virtual city has a detached position.


    Xing Hong was not in a good mood at this time. He just came back from outside and heard that there was a most powerful monk named Di Jiu in Xushi. This Dijiu is not only a strong man of Dan Dao, but also a strong man of cultivation. It''s a pity for him that he is not in the virtual market and has not made friends with such a strong man. On this day, Xing Hong was making tea in the cave of Xushi commercial building. A deacon outside came to the cave door in a hurry and said, "landlord, di Jiu is coming. He is asking for a meeting outside." Dijiu? Xing Hong is stunned. Who dares to come and see him? To put it in a bad way, even if he is the leader of Xushi City, his status is not necessarily higher than that of Xing Hong. Just a Dijiu will come to see him... And so on... Xing Hong suddenly remembers something. He suddenly stands up and doesn''t even care about the overturning of the tea just made in front of him, "Are you talking about Dijiu, the didansheng in the square of daoguota?" The Deacon said hastily, "yes, it''s the Dickinson." His heart said, if not that Dijiu, I dare to report you? Do you need me to report any grasshopper? But he didn''t dare to say that¡° Please hurry up... "Xing Hong cried eagerly. As soon as he finished, he quickly added," wait, I''ll go by myself. " It''s Dijiu standing outside the Xushi commercial building. Dijiu came here to see Xinghong mainly to inquire about the whereabouts of Daochuan. Xushi commercial building is the largest commercial building in Xushi. He believes that as long as Xing Hong has been to Xushi, Xushi commercial building can be found out¡° Ha ha, brother Di, when I was not in Xushi because of something, I had a good relationship with brother di. I''m just in a state of chagrin. I didn''t expect brother Di to come here. I''m very lucky. " A passionate voice rushed out, and then Di Jiu saw Xing Hong in a gray robe. It''s probably related to his cultivation. Xing Hong is not only wearing a gray robe, but also has a light gray skin on his face. Di Jiu didn''t even need to think about it. He could see that Xing Hong''s cultivation was in the middle of Hunyuan Dynasty¡° Mr. Xing is so polite. Di Jiu is scared. In fact, this time I''m here, I want to trouble brother Xing... "In the face of Xing Hong''s enthusiasm, di Jiu is not adapted. Xing Hong clapped his chest, "brother Di, if you have anything, just tell me. As long as Xing Hong can do it, I will not delay for a moment." Xing Hong knew very well that he had ordinary qualifications, but he entered the mixed yuan realm. And a lot of people with better qualifications and even higher status than him are still wandering in Daoyuan realm up to now. That''s mainly because he met a great strong man, ye Daojun. When he met Ye Daojun, ye Daojun had no advantage, and he was even a little monk of Taoism. He saw the difference between Ye Daojun and deliberately made friends with Ye Daojun. This time, he got the chance to enter the mixed world. Now he meets Di Jiu, who is no weaker than ye Daojun. Xing Hong naturally knows how to do it.

 Chapter 697

    Di Jiu takes Xing Hong''s divine tea and drinks it. He secretly praises that it is absolutely the top divine herb. The value of this cup of tea is estimated to be tens of thousands of top grade Shenjing. Xing Hong is really willing to give up.


    Thinking of his star tea, di Jiu directly took out a pot and handed it to Xing Hong, "Mr. Xing, this pot of tea was made by myself a long time ago. I''ll give it to you."


    It''s a pot, but there are only ten pieces of tea.


    There are tens of thousands of star tea on Dijiu. Dijiu can''t bear to send out too much of this kind of tea. This is what he made from Jianding. Jianding will never come again. It has been turned into Jianmu and is growing in his ninth world.


    At the moment, Jianmu and Dijiu already have a mental connection. Dijiu will never stir fry tea again. It can be said that his star tea is the last in the universe.


    "Thank you, brother di." Seeing that di Jiu had given him a pot of tea, Xing Hong was immediately overjoyed. He knows that this pot of tea is not worth money, but it is a kind of love, which means that he and di Jiu have established a friendship.


    Seeing that Xing Hong put away the tea, di Jiu said, "brother Xing, I want you to help me find a man. His name is daochuanxun. I have something to do with him."


    When Xing Hong heard Di Jiu''s words, he immediately laughed and said, "brother Di, I really know that he should have come to Xushi from other places a hundred years ago, in order to participate in the Daoguo pagoda of Xushi."


    Di Jiuda is very happy, he asks quickly, "where is this person?"


    Daochuanxun came from the sea of emptiness. If Dijiu wanted to return to the sea of emptiness, he had to find daochuanxun. Unless daoxun comes here and doesn''t want to go back. If he wants to go back, there must be another way.


    "Daochuanxun is in Yingxu castle. He has a good relationship with Lou Hui, the Lord of Yingxu castle." Xing Hong said immediately.


    If he is an ordinary monk, he may really need someone to investigate, but he will make a detailed investigation of all the half step Hunyuan or Hunyuan emperor who come to Xushi. It was this rice Chuan Xun who was also the object of his invitation.


    Di Jiu quickly said, "thank you, Mr. Xing."


    "Brother Di''s words are quite obvious. If you don''t mind, brother Di can call me Xing Hong. If there''s anything else I can do for you, just let me know. I don''t dare to say anything else. I still have some ways to find some treasures. " Xing Hong deliberately made friends with di Jiu. Naturally, he tried hard to get close to him.


    Di Jiu smiles, "well, brother Xing, I really need some talismans. It''s better to be a magic talisman over level 7... "


    Xing Hong was startled by Di Jiu''s words. He was more than seven level breaking runes. What he said was almost the same as what he sang. This kind of thing, each one is the top treasure, who can take it out at will? We need a few more. His empty commercial building is also the top-level commercial building in this void. It only has a level 8 talisman, which is a split boundary talisman.


    He has already said that, in order to make friends with di Jiu, he gritted his teeth and said, "brother Di, this kind of thing is really hard to do. There is an eight level talisman in the commercial building of Xushi City, which is a split boundary talisman. "


    While speaking, Xing Hong had already handed out a jade box. Although he was bleeding in his heart, he knew very well that he had to give up if he wanted to make friends with di Jiu, a potential strong man.


    "Eight level split world talisman?" Di Jiu excitedly grabs the jade box and opens it. Then he confirms that the talisman in his hand is definitely a talisman beyond level 7.


    At his level, he can''t fully understand the flowing rhyme on the talisman and the mysterious space forbidden pattern.


    Originally, he just casually said that he didn''t expect Xing Hong to come up with the real split boundary Fu or break boundary Fu. What he didn''t expect was that Xing Hong really gave him such a big surprise.


    Di Jiu stood up and said, "brother Xing, I really want to thank you this time. Your talisman will help me a lot."


    Xing Hong laughs with the same happy look on his face. "Brother Di, you and I are as good as we are at first sight. What is a mere talisman?"


    Di Jiu nodded, "brother Xing, how many divine crystals is this talisman? You can count it. I can''t ask you for it for nothing. If you want the spirit pulse and daodan, you can do it


    Xing Hong''s face changed. "Brother Di, you just don''t regard me as a friend. I''ll give you a talisman from Xing Hong. I need something from you. You hit me in the face. "


    Di Jiu didn''t expect that Xing Hong was so grand. A level 8 talisman was not simple, and even needed the divine pulse to exchange it. Xing Hong gave it to him in this way, but he thought that his ten star tea, if used well, would be even more valuable than this talisman.


    Di Jiu simply said, "thank you brother Xing. I owe brother Xing a favor. I''ll leave first."


    Because he was anxious to find daochuanxun, di Jiu took the talisman and immediately said goodbye.


    After sending Di Jiu out of the virtual market and returning to the commercial building again, Xing Hong sighed. It''s always a cost to make friends with these potential talents.


    It''s just that the cost this time is a little high. A magic talisman of the eight level split world is almost extinct. Each one can be sold at a sky high price.


    Xing Hong just had some pain, but he didn''t regret it at all. At that time, he didn''t help Ye Daojun much, so he got a Hunyuan Nixia pill. This kind of treasure can''t be bought even if it has Shenjing and Shenmai. But ye Daojun gave him one at random, which is the reason why he was able to enter Hunyuan.


    Calmed down, Xing Hong opened a pot of tea given by Di Jiu. When he saw that there were only ten tea leaves in the pot, he almost wanted to despise Di Jiu. Compared with Ye Daojun, this Dijiu is too stingy, right? It''s such a big pot to deliver tea, but only ten pieces of tea are delivered. What''s more stingy than that? Xing Hong felt that his eight level magic talisman was going to float this time. With a sigh, Xing Hong took out a piece of tea and put it into the crystal cup in front of him. Then he poured it into the boiling fountain. The tea in the water cup stretched out, and a faint aroma came to his face. Then Xing Hong felt a kind of distant breath. At this moment, he seemed to be in the endless starry sky, but there was some hazy in the starry sky, which made him not see clearly. Xing Hong gets excited. He is sure that he has wronged Di Jiu. The value of this tea is probably stronger than his talisman. Xing Hong couldn''t help it any longer. He didn''t wait for the taste of the tea to cool to the best, so he took a sip from the crystal cup. When the tea came into his mouth, the faint smell of the starry sky exploded in Xing Hong''s mind. Xing Hong subconsciously closed his eyes. Before, there was still some hazy starry sky. Now, it was like a vast picture scroll in his sea of knowledge... Some of the magical powers in the sky, which had been vague and could not be grasped, became clear at this moment. Not only that, he also felt a kind of peace in the vastness of the tea. A little erysipelas seeped out of his body, and Xing Hong even felt that his body was lighter. After a long time, Xing Hong opened his eyes and looked at the teacup in his hand. His eyes were full of excitement¡° Good tea Xing Hong couldn''t help muttering to himself. He was sure that this was the top quality tea. This kind of tea can''t improve his cultivation, but it can improve his comprehension and inside information. Moreover, he also felt a kind of groundbreaking vitality in this kind of tea. If he didn''t feel wrong, Dijiu was not mean, he was too generous. You know, when Dijiu took out the tea for him, he didn''t give the talisman to Dijiu. Xing Hong held the teapot with only nine tea leaves in his hands, and he was even more moved. Such as di Jiu, a talented man, he was really generous When Xing Hong was still feeling about Di Jiu''s generosity, di Jiu was standing outside Yingxu castle. He was looking for daozhuan£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 698

    Among the empty fortresses leading to the virtual city, Yingxu fortress is the most famous one. The cangxu Daoyi association here is even more famous for its emptiness. Some top treasures often appear in the cangxu Daoyi Association.


    When the owner of Yingxu castle was a half step Hunyuan, Yingxu castle was very prosperous. Now Lou Hui, the owner of Yingxu castle, has entered a real mixed environment, and Yingxu castle is even more famous.


    At the moment, six men were sitting in the main hall of Yingxu castle. If Dijiu were here, he could recognize at least three of them.


    The first is naturally the daochuanxun he is looking for. Besides daochuanxun, there is fan yuan, who has no news since he left daoguota square. Then there is Kunzhi, the strong Kunpeng who wants to take away Di Jiu lightning.


    Lou Hui, the Lord of Yingxu castle, sat on the throne, but he felt as miserable as eating flies.


    Originally, he and daochuanxun met at first sight. Otherwise, he would not have stayed daochuanxun in Yingxu castle for so many years. But now, he was a little disgusted with daochuanxun.


    Because of daochuanxun, his shadow castle is about to face disaster.


    Naturally, the reason is that Dijiu, who is looking for daochuanxun, is going to Yingxu Castle soon. But before Di Jiu came to Yingxu castle, three strong Kunpeng people and fan yuan also came to Yingxu castle.


    The purpose of the three strong Kunpeng people and fan yuan''s coming to Yingxu castle is to encircle and kill Dijiu, but he louhui is not willing to wade in this muddy water.


    Who is Dijiu? It is said that when Xiangmu of Tianmu was killed, it was still Daoyuan realm. It''s just that a monk in Daoyuan realm can kill the later period of Hunyuan Dynasty. He is also a Taoist sage. Louhui will offend him only if he is stupid. He can''t afford to offend such people.


    His son once offended a friar named Yemo. If Yemo didn''t like killing, his shadow castle would have disappeared in this void. And this Dijiu, it''s said, is the same genius and the same strength as that ye.


    Fan yuan, who helps the Kunpeng and demon families, is likely to suffer a disaster in the future. If you don''t help, the shadow castle will suffer from the disaster now.


    Louhui was depressed. In fact, daochuanxun was also depressed.


    Don''t say that he and di Jiu came from the same place. He was the only monk who came from the sea of void at that time. Even if he and Dijiu don''t come from the same place, he doesn''t want to offend Dijiu.


    What''s more, he also knew what Dijiu came to do with him.


    No matter louhui or daochuanxun, they can only feel uncomfortable in their hearts and dare not say it. For both of them, the two half steps in front of them, one Hun yuan is perfect, and the other Hun yuan is late, which makes them even have no room for resistance.


    "Lord Lou, when Nadi Jiu comes, you just need to lead him into Yingxu castle, and we will start the trapped killing array outside. I don''t need you for the rest. You can rest assured that at the end of this event, you Yingxu castle will gain the friendship between our demon clan and Kunpeng clan. No matter what it is in the future, you can ask us for help. " Fan yuan obviously saw that Lou Hui didn''t want to fight against Di Jiu.


    Lou Hui sighed. If his accomplishments were low, he would be a mole ant. Fan yuan of the demon clan knew that daochuanxun was with him for a long time. He didn''t disturb him. Instead, he and the strong Kunpeng clan quietly set up a top-level killing array outside his Yingxu castle. If it wasn''t for the other side to say it, he really didn''t know that Yingxu castle had been set up with a big killing array.


    ¡­¡­


    Di nine but stopped, didn''t continue to step into the shadow empty Castle range.


    If you are just a pure seven level God array emperor, maybe you can''t see the emptiness outside the shadow castle. Di Jiu is the one who can arrange the array with the help of the rule array flag. As soon as he arrives here, he can see that the rules of heaven and earth in this void have changed.


    With the penetration of his thoughts, countless hidden banners appeared in the void.


    Di nine in the heart a sink, the facial expression some ugliness rise. Just a castle master of Yingxu castle, how dare he calculate him like this?


    This is not right. Di Jiu soon realized it. Let''s not say that he and Yingxu Castle master have no grudge. Even if they have grudge, Yingxu Castle master doesn''t dare to attack him secretly.


    The only possibility is that someone knew that he would come to Yingxu castle, and then put a net here to catch him. Who would do that? No, who should dare?


    In addition to the Kunpeng clan, that is the demon clan. It is likely that the Kunpeng clan and the demon clan joined hands. If Kunpeng people join in, di Jiu doesn''t want to go in and die.


    How strong the Kunpeng people are, di Jiu knows very well. In those days, Kunzhi was enough for him to eat. Moreover, Kunzhi could not have come here alone this time.


    With di Jiu''s temperament, he would like to set up a big anti strangulation array here, and then change his opponent''s big anti strangulation array.


    But Dijiu still has reason. As long as the other side has another strong man who is almost as good as Kunzhi, and a few later Hunyuan periods, it''s useless for him to set up a big array here. Unless he can really arrange the level 8 or even level 9 divine array.


    Di Jiu doesn''t have to go in to see it. He also knows that the strong of Kunpeng clan and the strong of demon clan are waiting for him in Yingxu castle. Fan yuan should have investigated daochuanxun. He knew that daochuanxun and he came from the same place, so he might look for daochuanxun.


    As for the virtual market, I''m afraid that the moment he set foot in the virtual market, fan yuan already knew. But di Jiu didn''t want to leave like this. He had only one split boundary symbol on his body. It''s very likely that he will be able to use it when he comes back. Now if he wants to go back, he can only ask daochuanxun. In order to come to the virtual market, Dao Chuanxun and others may have made plans for many years. They should know something about it. Thinking of this, di Jiu simply outlines a hidden Dharma array with the flag of Dharma array, and then hides in. He doesn''t believe that these guys will wait here all their lives. Hiding in the hidden Dharma array, di Jiu didn''t waste his time. He also kept depicting the flag of Dharma array. If these guys leave here, he will enter Yingxu castle as soon as possible to take rice Chuanxun. To depict these rules array flags is to worry that when he goes in, these guys will suddenly launch the trapped killing array. Once he portrays the law array flag, the other side''s trapped killing array will become his, at least not trapped him. Time is spent in this kind of consumption and waiting. Ten days will pass in a twinkling of an eye. Di Jiu has already finished the depiction of the rule array flag. At the moment, he just quietly hides outside the shadow castle and waits for the opportunity. Louhui and daochuanxun in Yingxu castle are relieved that Dijiu didn''t find them. That''s the best. Lou Hui, in particular, is worried that Dijiu will find him. As a result, he can''t keep Dijiu in front of him. Despite the fact that fan yuan of the demon clan and the strong Kunpeng clan built a trapped killing array outside his Yingxu castle, Lou Hui did not believe that they could keep Di Jiu. When I was in the dragon clan, was that big array powerful? Ye Daojun, who only has Daoyuan realm, doesn''t come and go as he wants¡° Fan Daoyou, I''m afraid nadijiu will not come here again. " Kunpeng people''s Kunzhi and others were worried and frowned. Fan yuan was also puzzled. "The accurate information I got was that di Jiu went to Xushi to look for Xing Hong in order to find Daochuan''s whereabouts."¡° Is he looking for Daoyou in order to leave this boundary and return to the sea of emptiness Kun Zhi snorted. He felt that fan yuan''s plan seemed unreliable. Fan yuan replied, "although I don''t know the content of his conversation with Xing Hong, di Jiu had no friendship with Daoyou before. Now looking for Daoyou must be for the sake of returning to the empty sea."¡° Xing Hong is also the owner of the biggest commercial building in the virtual city. Maybe Di Jiu got a way to return to the sea of void from Xing Hong? " Kun Zhi''s tone became more and more uncomfortable. If fan yuan hadn''t let them wait here, he would have planned to stop Di Jiu in Xushi. After Kun Zhi finished, he suddenly stood up and said, "Kunluo, you and I will go to Xushi. Kunwei, you and fan Daoyou will stay here."¡° Shall we separate? " When fan yuan heard Kun Zhi''s words, his heart jumped. This is not a good idea. Ye Mo killed five strong men who joined hands to deal with him in the late Hunyuan period. Now if they are separated, their strength will drop directly.

 Chapter 699

    Di Jiu looks at Kun Zhi and another Hun yuan strong man who left. He has some doubts in his heart. Does fan yuan not come?


    No, di Jiu soon realized that if there were only Kunzhi and a Hunyuan perfect guy, I''m afraid he couldn''t say that he could stay.


    In this way, fan yuan must have come, and fan yuan should still be in Yingxu castle. Originally, di Jiu planned to go into Yingxu castle to take away Daochuan as soon as Kunzhi and fan yuan left. Now that Kunzhi and a Hunyuan are gone, fan yuan should be waiting for him in Yingxu castle with other companions.


    Thinking that only fan yuan was waiting for him in Yingxu castle, di Jiu changed his attention. Since we are going to hunt him, don''t blame him for going back.


    Di Jiu once again began to set up the big array, and set up the four five flags. This time, what he arranged was not only the trap and kill array, but also a space forbidden array.


    With his understanding of space, this kind of space forbidden array is arranged. Even if the strong Kunpeng people are here, they don''t want to send messages.


    In di Jiu''s opinion, Kunzhi and his companions of the Kunpeng clan should have gone to Xushi to inquire about him. In that case, don''t blame him for breaking down each other. Let''s kill fan yuan first.


    ¡­¡­


    After Kunzhi left with a Hunyuan strong man of Kunpeng nationality, fan yuan was a little uneasy. He even regretted that he had calculated Dijiu. Dijiu killed a Hunyuan emperor of his demon clan, but didn''t Yemo kill the Hunyuan emperor of his demon clan? What can he do? Nadijiu and yemer are the same kind of people.


    Unfortunately, now he has no way to quit.


    Fan yuan secretly decided that after the end of this time, whether he met Di Jiu or not, he would never mix with the Kunpeng people again. He can see clearly. If he cooperates with the Kunpeng people, unless he stops Di Jiu, it''s a fool''s dream to kill him.


    Lou Hui was immediately aware of fan yuan''s uneasiness and sneered at him. Since it can''t be provoked, why bother? Do you think your demon clan is still the same as Kunpeng clan? Can you trouble anyone?


    Lou Hui just thought of this, his heart is a jump, he must Dijiu came.


    Yingxu castle is his territory. Some top trigger prohibitions are set up in his territory. When Di Jiu comes, his prohibitions are touched.


    A cold sweat flows down from louhui''s back. If Dijiu is so clever, louhui is an idiot. Di Jiu''s coming at the moment only shows one problem, that is, people have been waiting outside. When they see Kunzhi and Kunluo leave, they will come right away.


    Do you want to tell kunwei and fan yuan about Di Jiu''s coming? If you don''t tell him, he''s sure that Dijiu will attack.


    The idea just flashed away, and Lou Hui suppressed it. He can''t interfere in it. He pretends to know nothing at the moment. Anyway, the strong Kunpeng clan and the strong demon clan don''t know that he discovered the fact that di Jiu came here.


    In fact, as soon as di Jiu touched Lou Hui''s trigger prohibition, he knew it was bad. He wanted to attack one of them, but before he entered the guest hall of Yingxu castle, he first touched the forbidden system.


    But then Dijiu found that no one was aware of, and his heart was immediately overjoyed. This hidden trigger prohibition is absolutely arranged by the master of Yingxu castle. Since it is arranged by the master of Yingxu castle, it is impossible for him not to know when he touches the other side. The other side knows that there is no response, and the only possibility is that the castle master of Yingxu Castle doesn''t want to participate in his fight with the demon clan and Kunpeng clan.


    Di nine quietly went to the door of the guest hall, his mind did not touch the forbidden guest hall. He knew very well that even if he had a thorough understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, stretching his mind to touch the prohibition would immediately disturb the people inside.


    When the sword comes out, di Jiu closes his eyes. At this moment, all the regular breath around him flows in his mind. Even without the use of divinity, a vague concept of space appears in his perception.


    Kunwei, who has been sitting in his seat, suddenly feels something wrong. He suddenly looks up. Just as he wants to stand up, a pale blue blade tears the ban and locks him completely.


    Kunwei stands up and punches out.


    "Boom!" The furious Shenyuan exploded, and the whole guest hall was torn to pieces by this terrible Shenyuan. Di Jiu''s strength is much stronger than that in daoguota square in those years. Although kunwei is a half step road, it can''t compare with Kunzhi. Moreover, in a hurry, kunwei''s field was completely torn apart by Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao.


    Even so, di Jiu still spouted a blood arrow from his mouth, and the whole person felt as if he had been broken up.


    Poof! Kunzhi''s left shoulder burst into a blood mist, and one of Kunzhi''s arms was torn to pieces by Di Jiu''s knife.


    The next moment, fan yuan reaction over the crazy grab out a array flag thrown out. He wants to stimulate the trapped killing array at the first time. First, kill Di Jiu and wait for Kun Zhi to come back to support him. He didn''t need to ask. He knew that kunwei would send a message to Kunzhi at the first time.


    Kunwei really sent a message at the first time. This is the means of the Kunpeng people. Unfortunately, di Jiu had already locked this space with four five flags, and kunwei''s information could not be sent out at all.


    "Join hands to kill him..." kunwei felt that the message could not be sent out, and rushed to di Jiu crazily. With a huge serrated Gong being sacrificed by him, the space is filled with a harsh and palpitating grinding sound. Fan yuan''s heart sank, but the excited array flag he offered didn''t react at all. He didn''t need to see it. He knew that the trapped array was broken by Di Jiu. He was speechless in his heart. What he guessed was true. The Kunpeng''s strong fighters were worse than di Jiu''s. Kui''s kunlu also said that his array was not comparable to that of Di Jiu. At the moment, fan yuan just wanted to spit on his face. The second thing that made him sink to the bottom of his heart was that kunwei should join hands with him to hold down Dijiu as soon as he sent a message, instead of trying to find Dijiu like this. Now kunwei is looking for Dijiu desperately. The only possibility is that kunwei''s message is blocked. At this moment, fan yuan wants to escape. As soon as di Jiu comes, he stealthily attacks kunwei and seriously injures him. Now there is an ambiguous daochuanxun. Their trapped killing array doesn''t work. Now, it''s not easy for him and kunwei not to say that they can kill Dijiu, even if they can retreat completely. How can Di Jiu let fan yuan escape? Dozens of array flags are thrown out. With the law array flag, a six level trapped killing God array directly envelops fan yuan. Fan yuan is shocked to see that their trapped killing array is useless. Now Di Jiu uses the trapped killing array to lock him. Fan yuan is crazy sacrifice magic weapon, want to tear Di nine trapped kill array first go again. On one side of the rice Chuanxun see clearly, he did not hesitate to sacrifice magic weapon to fan yuan. He knows very well what he should do at this time. The only one who didn''t do it was Lou Hui. At the moment, he kept retreating, as if he wanted to escape. Click! Kunwei''s sawtooth Gong and di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao collide with each other again, shaking the space. One after another, kunwei''s heart was cold. He knew that if he didn''t get hurt, he would be able to deal with Dijiu. Now that he got hurt, he couldn''t deal with Dijiu. He must go. If he doesn''t, his life will fall here today. After understanding this, kunwei''s space field suddenly soared. At the same time, the sawtooth Gong was more than ten feet in size, almost covering a corner of Yingxu castle. As kunwei''s figure faded. Di Jiu is very clear about the means of kunwei''s escape. Kunwei is a strong Kunpeng. His forbidden air array can lock kunwei''s message, but it certainly can''t. However, di Jiu has already decided not to let kunwei go. For the first time, he offered the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. As soon as the diagram of Yin Yang Tai Chi comes out, it becomes a huge Yin Yang Tai Chi. At this moment, no matter kunwei''s field, di Jiu''s field or other people''s field, it seems to be stagnant under the Yin Yang Taiji. Before all some fuzzy kunwei, the body shape condenses solid again£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 700

    When Di Jiu saw that daochuanxun had entangled fan yuan, he didn''t know that this was the best time to kill the strong Kunpeng people. Tiansuo Dao turned into a sword curtain to lock kunwei''s vitality and cut off the void in this field.


    Kunwei felt a great power of heaven and earth rolling over, and then his magic power of evasion seemed to hit on an endless revolution, and the whole person fell from the void.


    Before he fell to the ground, kunwei was aware of the smell of death. At this moment, his field was locked by a breath of yin and Yang, and he could not extend his field to fight against Di Jiu. In the face of Dijiu''s sword curtain which is about to tear his life, kunwei can only burn his blood and essence madly, and then the sawtooth Gong in his hand rolls wildly to Dijiu.


    "Boom!" The sword curtain and a violent zigzag virtual shadow burst together, and the space burst again. This kind of powerful power burst, even the Yin and Yang Taiji diagram is shaking in bursts.


    Click! The curtain of the sword is broken, and the shadow of the zigzag shadow also turns into a broken shadow. Di Jiu''s body turns slightly, and the tianshao sword is sacrificed again.


    Poof! A blood mist suddenly tears in di Jiu''s chest, and di Jiu is shocked. Just now, his sky curtain clearly broke kunwei''s Causeway zigzag shadow. I didn''t expect that after the zigzag shadow broke, there was still a chance for him to gather together and hurt him for the second time.


    Kunwei wanted to run away again after he hurt Di Jiu, but this time he just tried to know that unless Di Jiu took away the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, he would not have a chance to run away at all. At the moment, he is almost 100% sure that di Jiu''s Yin Yang Taiji diagram is a congenital treasure.


    With kunwei forced to run away, the extreme repression of Yin Yang Taiji diagram rolled to kunwei again. Kunwei''s newly expanded minimal domain space is once again fragmented.


    Di nine is the slightest regardless of their own injuries, the day Suo knife tearing space split to kunwei.


    With the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, it''s not difficult to kill kunwei. What Di Jiu worries about is that before he kills kunwei, Kunzhi returns.


    Kunwei once again tried his best to burn blood essence. When his saw tooth Gong was excited for the second time, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao had crossed the space and came to his eyebrow.


    Kunwei''s thinking stopped at this moment. Instead of fighting hard, he looked at the sharp edge of the sword and murmured, "space is stagnant. This is the magic power of the law of time..."


    Dijiu has the magic power of the law of time. Even if he doesn''t sacrifice the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, he can''t help Dijiu. At most, they just run away.


    "Poof!" When the blood mist burst in kunwei''s eyebrows, a kind of despair and regret rose in kunwei''s consciousness. What he despaired and regretted was not his own life, but the Kunpeng people.


    To be sure, the Kunpeng people are in trouble with di Jiu. I''m afraid that''s not a good thing. He wanted to tell Kunzhi that Kunpeng must come out to kill Dijiu, but his thinking was completely in the dark at this moment.


    Fan yuan was locked up by Di Jiu''s killing array, and there was rice biography entangled with him, so he couldn''t escape for a moment. When he saw that di Jiu even sacrificed Yin Yang Tai Chi, he was more desperate than kunwei.


    When fan yuan saw Di Jiu slashing kunwei with his own eyes, he cried out eagerly, "brother Di, I never thought of calculating brother di. It''s Kunzhi of Kunpeng nationality. He came to me and forced me to ask..."


    Boom boom! Fan yuan''s words don''t go on, di Jiu killed kunwei at the same time, is a blow to blow over. Obviously, Dijiu didn''t intend to believe him at all.


    One after another, the mountain of boxing has formed a continuous wave. Fan yuan simply closes his eyes. He knows that even if he blocks the mountain of boxing, the knife behind Di Jiu can''t stop him. If it''s blocked, it''s strange that he can escape in addition to the killing God array and the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. In that case, it''s better not to stop.


    Bang bang! The mountain of boxing passes by and fan yuan blows up into nothingness.


    Di Jiu puts away two rings. Suddenly, Tian Suo''s sword rolls and locks Lou Hui. Lou Hui''s face turns pale. If fan yuan can still fight against Di Jiu for a while, Lou Hui will have to wait to die in di Jiu''s field.


    "Poof!" Once again a line of blood mist swept, Lou Hui''s arm was cut off by Di Jiu''s tianshao knife.


    Lou Hui did not say a word, even for himself. Di Jiu took a look at Lou Hui and said faintly, "for your sake, I''ll spare you once. Come on, brother rice. Let''s go out and talk


    With that, di Jiu raised his hand, rolled up his array flag, and quickly stepped out of Yingxu castle.


    Daochuanxun gave Lou Hui a fist, followed Dijiu and turned around.


    As soon as he came out of Yingxu castle, daochuanxun said to di Jiuyi, "thank you, brother Di, for not caring about me. I sat with the strong Kunpeng people and fan yuan."


    Di Jiu smiles, "I know you can''t help it."


    "Brother Di, if so, why don''t you stay here and continue to fight Kunzhi?" Daochuanxun looks at Dijiu with some doubts.


    It is reasonable to say that di Jiu killed kunwei and fan yuan. With the help of the trapped killing array and him, di Jiu can kill both of them when he comes back.


    Di Jiu took a look at the direction of the virtual city, "kunwei was killed that moment, Kunzhi knew. Kunzhi is much smarter than kunwei. Kunwei has been killed. Kunzhi will never come back alone. Even if they want to come back, they will invite a large group of helpers. So Kunzhi can''t be killed. It''s meaningless for us to stay here. I''m not here to kill Kunpeng people, but to find Daoyou. "


    Daochuanxun laughed and said, "brother Di, I know what you want me to do. Please follow me. Let''s leave here." Although there are many monks in Yingxu castle, now the castle master''s house of Yingxu castle has been blasted to pieces. It''s obvious that some peerless strongmen are working here. At this moment, almost all the friars rushed out of the shadow castle. Those who stayed in the shadow castle were the friars who had lived here all the time, and they did not dare to come out. Even the people in Yingxu Castle master''s house didn''t know where to hide¡° Father, this di Jiu is too immoral. This matter has nothing to do with my shadow castle. This man is still fighting against his father. " On the ruins of Yingxu castle''s main residence, a young man in the early days of the Daoyuan Dynasty came quickly. This is Lou Hui''s son, Lou Tai. Because Lou Tai stepped into the realm of Daoyuan, although he could not take part in the battle of the strong, he always paid attention to his father. Lou Hui sighed, "Di Jiu should have seen it. In my heart, I hope the strong Kunpeng will win. Unexpectedly, di Jiu was so insidious that he secretly attacked kunwei... "Without waiting for Lou Tai to speak, Lou Hui stopped in front of him and said," I''m going to leave here to heal. You can help me set up the guard. " Seeing his father leave the ruins, Lou Tai quickly follows up. The street of Yingxu castle was very empty. In a short time, the friars fled. After half a pillar of incense, Lou Hui and Lou Tai hid in the underground palace built under the ruins. After closing all the gates and prohibitions of the underground palace, Lou Hui let out a long sigh¡° Father, di Jiu doesn''t know what the origin is... "This time, without waiting for Lou Tai to finish speaking, Lou Hui said," shut up, Lou Tai, your accomplishments are almost accumulated by pills and resources, lacking a life and death experience. I was almost killed by Ye Daojun in those years. You may have forgotten. Today, if it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s help, I''m afraid Yingxu castle would be even more dangerous in the future. "¡° Father, di Jiu cut off one of your arms without asking for anything... "Lou Tai was puzzled and said that di Jiu hurt his father, and his father said that di Jiu helped. What does that mean. Lou Hui looked at Lou Tai and sighed, "you don''t know much. Di Jiu''s cutting off my arm is helping me, not harming me. Before Kun Zhi of Kun Peng left, he set up a monitoring array in Yingxu castle. This monitoring array can let Kunzhi know clearly what happened here. Di Jiu cut off one of my arms and scolded me. It was not for me, but for Kunzhi. He let Kunzhi know that I didn''t help him, but my heart turned to Kunpeng. Why are you so stupid? "

 Chapter 701

    Just stepped into the virtual city of Kun Zhi is the pace of a meal, and then his face became iron blue.


    Kun MI, who followed him, looked at Kun Zhi in doubt, "elder martial brother Zhi, what''s the matter?"


    Kunzhi tried to calm down his emotions, and then slowly said, "kunwei was killed just now."


    I''m afraid there''s no one who can kill kunwei and dares to kill kunwei except Dijiu. That is to say, di Jiu has been waiting outside the shadow castle. After seeing him and Kunqu leave Yingxu castle, he immediately starts to fight kunwei and fan yuan.


    "Dog thing, I want to swallow this mole ant alive..." Kun Li is furious and turns around to rush to Yingxu castle.


    Kun Zhi stopped him with one hand, and he stared at him with red eyes. "What do you mean, elder martial brother Zhi?"


    Kun Zhi stares at Kun Yu and says in a cold voice, "how much better do you think we are than Kun Wei and fan yuan together?"


    Kunmi calms down. He understands the meaning of Kunzhi. He and Kunzhi are really better than kunwei and fan yuan. But that kind of strong, not rolling.


    Seeing that Kun Jiao calmed down, Kun Zhi calmed down and said, "kunwei, you should have thought that we can''t crush kunwei and fan yuan together. How long did it take us to leave Yingxu castle? According to the pictures I observed, di Jiu didn''t take much effort to kill kunwei. He seems to have a congenital treasure. Not only that, Nao Chuanxun also helped Di Jiu. We''re going. What''s the odds? Maybe nadiju is waiting for us in Yingxu castle. "


    "Can I be killed by Di Jiu?" Kunlu clenched his fist and was not reconciled.


    Kun Zhi said solemnly, "I''m wrong. We can''t separate at all when dealing with people like Di Jiu. Now that the big mistake has been made, the only thing we can do is to rush back to the clan immediately and invite our ancestors to come forward. "


    Kunmi looked at Kunzhi in doubt, "elder martial brother, do we have to do this?"


    Kunzhi clenched his fist. "Yes, I made a big mistake in this matter. I miscalculated Di Jiu''s real strength. If I guess correctly, that Dijiu should not be in Hunyuan now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass three moves in front of nadijiu when he enters Hunyuan. This is no longer revenge for kunwei, but once Di Jiu enters the Hunyuan realm, what should Kunpeng people do? "


    ¡­¡­


    Daochuanxun had stopped. He took out a simple broken picture and handed it to Dijiu. He sighed and said, "brother Di, this ancient picture was discovered by me and several other friends in the sea of void. It is said that there is a void crack, which is the connection between Tao boundary and another boundary. However, if you want to enter this void crack, you need at least the body of the holy body, otherwise you can only die. In fact, even the holy body, in this void crack, the chance of survival is only half.


    When we came to the virtual city, we knew that there was no fruit in the tower that could let us enter the holy body. And a few of us are dead or missing. Now I''m the only one left to wander around. I''m going to go to this void to see if I can find a way to Tianwaitian. "


    "Brother Dao, won''t you go back to the empty sea with me?" Di Jiu asked.


    Daochuanxun shook his head. "I don''t have the ability to go back. Besides, I don''t want to go back for the time being. I want to go to Tianwaitian. And brother Di, if you don''t go to the Eucharist, I suggest you don''t go back. The void crack is not an ordinary place. There is no way out after you go in. "


    "In that case, thank you, brother Dao. Let''s exchange the communication beads, or I can help brother Dao enter the outer heaven in the future. " Di Jiu takes out his communication bead, and daochuanxun gives him this broken picture of void crack, which helps him a lot.


    If he came back to Xushi in the future, he might go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian with Tang Beiwei. At that time, he invited daochuanxun and Jiaoda to go there together. As for the fact that he was already holy, there was no explanation with daochuanxun.


    ¡­¡­


    Daochuanxun left alone. After Di Jiu carefully identified the broken map, he finally congratulated himself for killing several strong men.


    This map has directions. If he wants to walk according to the directions on the map, he must have the empty direction ball of this side. Ji Hongsen and Xiang Mu, who he killed before, have the empty direction ball of this side.


    Sacrificing the spaceship, di Jiu calls out the lightning again and gives the orientation ball and the broken map to lightning. It''s not a day or two. He needs to practice every minute to improve his accomplishments.


    ¡­¡­


    The Kunpeng people are in the middle of a vast void mountain, but this void mountain is blocked by the natural hidden array, and ordinary monks can''t find it at all.


    At this moment, there is a heavy atmosphere in the whole Kunpeng clan. Even kunkuntian, the ancestor who has been closed for countless years, has come out. Kunkunkuntian is sitting next to the clan leader, and his face looks heavy.


    Kunzhi has just said all the things before, and the strong Kunpeng people who are sitting here all understand what''s going on.


    "Kunzhi, you''ve done a bad job in this matter. I suspect that it''s very likely that the demon clan has produced moths and led me out of Kunpeng clan." After a long time, kunqian River, the head of Kunpeng clan, sighed and said.


    Kunqian river has a vast momentum, and its cultivation is even stronger than Kunzhi¡° Yes, I didn''t think about it. I just thought about the descendants of Peng. " Kunzhi takes the initiative to bow his head and admit his mistake. He had some doubts that fan yuan just wanted to kill Di Jiu, not lead the Kunpeng people out. If the Kunpeng people were really attracted, fan yuan would not have killed himself. Kunkuntian waved his hand, "Kunzhi, lightning, a variant descendant of our Kunpeng clan, appears. It''s right for you to look for it. We Kunpeng people have been living in Kunshan for many years. If there is no real strong man born, maybe we can''t walk out of Kunshan forever. Your mistake is to think that your strength has been able to sweep the void on this side. In fact, this is the real big mistake. "¡° Laozu, there is no one who is strong in this void. In fact, my younger martial brother is the most powerful in this void. " Kunqianhe respectfully said that he was explaining for Kunzhi. Kunkuntian is the only powerful person in the Kunpeng nationality, even the only powerful person in the void. No matter who is in the Kunpeng nationality, they will be respectful to kunkuntian. Kunkuntian said, "I don''t want to blame Kunzhi, but because it''s too important. Kunzhi should inform me to go through the customs as soon as possible. I know what you mean. I hope I can go up the stairs again. In fact, after I stepped into Hedao a million years ago, I didn''t make any further progress. In fact, even without today''s incident, my Kunpeng people can''t stay in Kunshan. "¡° Laozu, are we going to leave here? " Hun yuan''s perfect kunlu screamed out. For any Kunpeng monk, Kunshan is their root and their living place. If someone else asks them to leave, I''m afraid all the Kunpeng friars will rush out to fight. Kunkuntian sighed, "yes, we really want to leave here. According to Kun Zhi''s words, di Jiu can compete with him in Daoyuan realm. It can be imagined that once Di Jiu enters Hunyuan realm, I''m afraid I may not be his opponent. In addition, nadijiu is a strong fighter. It''s only a matter of time before he comes here. "¡° If Di Jiu comes, we Kunpeng people will die with him even if we are the last one. " Kun Jiao clenched his fist and cried. Kunkuntian waved his hand, "I Kunpeng people have never lacked courage, but only relying on courage can not make my family rise. I have calculated that there is the destination of my Kunpeng family in the boundary of xuanhuang heaven and outer heaven. I decided to go to Tianwaitian in 100 years. And I will talk about Taoism in Kunshan for a hundred years. In a hundred years'' time, you will have to rely on your own chance to gain more. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 702

    Five years later, the lightning control spacecraft stopped, but di Jiu''s accomplishments did not rise at all.


    Dijiu let lightning into his ninth world. He stood in front of a narrow crack in the void, a little surprised.


    According to the map mark given by daoxun, the void crack is at least tens of thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet wide. But the void crack that di Jiu saw in front of him was only a hundred feet long and a foot wide at most.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really amazing that lightning can find here according to the location map.


    Di Jiu''s idea penetrated into the crack and was immediately hanged. The cracks are constantly sweeping out some void edges and broken meteorite fragments. Even if Di Jiu''s strength is under the powerful void edge, I''m afraid he will be injured.


    Di Jiu frowned. This kind of void crack is about to disappear. Once he goes in, the danger will increase a lot.


    If we don''t go on, maybe in a few years, this crack will disappear completely.


    Just hesitated a few breath time, di Jiu stepped into this void crack without hesitation. He is different from others. First, he is the strong one of the holy body. Second, he has the ninth world.


    In case of problems, he can also escape with the help of the ninth world.


    As soon as di Jiu stepped into the crack of the void, the violent extrusion of the void blew over. He was the highest strength of the Tao Yuan, and he was also a practitioner of the rules of the universe.


    Under the crushing of this vast void, he could not help but spurt out a blood arrow. His bones clattered and cracked. Not only that, di Jiu could clearly feel the compression and fragmentation of his five internal organs.


    At the moment, the blood mist rolled up by the wind blade of space blowing on di Jiu''s body, compared with this void squeeze, it can''t be regarded as injury.


    Di Jiu finally understood why the void crack had changed from hundreds of feet wide to one foot wide, because of the terrible void squeeze.


    This kind of void squeeze is almost equivalent to the interface compression, not to mention that di Jiu is still at the peak of Daoyuan, even if he stepped into the he Dao, he can''t stop this kind of interface compression.


    As soon as he enters the ninth world, di Jiu''s thoughts flash, and then he is shocked to find that he can''t break away from the void. His mind was bound by this void squeeze and could not move at all.


    Fear and panic can''t help him do anything at this moment. Di Jiuyi grits his teeth and starts to practice the body training method.


    After the training method began to work, di Jiu felt a little relaxed, but the squeeze still made him breathless. The internal organs are still ruptured, and from time to time some broken pieces of the internal organs are ejected by Di Jiu.


    Dijiu also began to run the regular Zhou Tian when he was refining his body. The regular Zhou Tian and the body refining skills were running at the same time. Dijiu was a little more relaxed. Although the bones are still breaking, the internal organs are also breaking. But the speed is much slower than before. If it wasn''t for the fact that Dijiu was a strong man in the cultivation of the holy body and had a thorough understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, his body would recover much faster than that of ordinary monks. Even if this fragmentation was slow, it would soon collapse.


    At the moment, the only thing Di Jiu can do is to find a balance between the regular Zhou Tian and the practice of physical training. It''s better to integrate the practice of physical training and the practice of physical training. In this way, he can focus more on the physical recovery.


    Time goes on like this slowly, this crack also seems to have no end.


    When Dijiu''s body was squeezed by the void, the damage and automatic healing formed a balance, Dijiu was completely relieved.


    The crisis has disappeared, but the void crack is still endless. He has been in for a hundred years, but he still can''t see the way out.


    ¡­¡­


    There is an open gravel beach at the boundary of the road.


    "Bang!" Zhen man was swept out by a violent force and landed on the open space of the gravel beach.


    At the moment, she could not care about the blood fog all over her body, even her clothes were broken, so she got up eagerly.


    Then she fell on her knees and murmured to herself, "I finally succeeded. I came to the legendary Taoist realm. I succeeded..."


    The aura of heaven and earth around her made her sure that she was not mistaken. She was in the realm of Tao.


    After four thousand years of cultivation, she ascended to the realm of Tao. She may be the only one.


    After a long time of incense burning, Zhen man calms down her mood and stands up with a clenched fist.


    Who would have thought that she was an ordinary woman with mediocre qualifications and could stand in the Taoist realm today? Compared with other friars, she had no other advantage except appearance.


    Fortunately, Dijiu brings her to the small central world. Although she has average aptitude, she will take advantage of her relationship with Dijiu. Di Jiu is in the small central world, which is like the existence of the sun. As long as she said a little bit about the relationship between herself and di Jiu, she could get more help.


    But what helped her more was her chance. She got a hundred million year spirit lotus heart in the cultivation world. After taking this hundred million year spirit lotus heart, her qualification was completely changed. She was able to join a top clan, kunzong.


    She is very clear that there is a contradiction between kunzong and di Jiu. Even Di Jiu killed more than one Huazhen strongman in kunzong. What does it matter? She only needs strength.


    In kunzong, it took her only a thousand years to ascend to Hengyan fairyland. Despite her strong aptitude, Zhen man knows that only cultivation resources can make her progress faster. She knew that Dijiu had been promoted to fairyland a long time ago, so she looked for news of Dijiu in Hengyan fairyland. To her disappointment, she didn''t hear anything about Di Jiu. She guessed that Dijiu should have fallen. He is powerful in Xiuzhen world, but he may not be able to live in Xianjie. However, because she was searching everywhere, she got a great chance again. In a mysterious valley of Hengyan fairy world, she found a vainly mutated fire lotus and a divine level skill of fire attribute. This vainly mutated fire lotus made her spirit root become the top mutated fire spirit root. Not only that, this vainglory variant fire lotus is still in her sea of knowledge, making her progress all the time. Because of this mutant fire lotus, it took her only 3000 years to complete her cultivation in Hengyan fairyland. This is not the end of her fate. When she is looking for ascension, she finds another five element world left over from ancient times and comes to the tao world with the help of the five element world. Zhen man stands up and clenches her fists. She even believes that she is the one of heaven''s dependents. Otherwise, there will be so many chances to land on her. Maybe one day, she will become the one who dominates the universe. In the divine world, she must rely on Huolian to improve her strength quickly. Only when her strength is improved to a certain extent, can she take away the five elements world¡° Why, you just came from fairyland? " A startled voice interrupts Zhen man''s excited fantasy. Zhen man''s in the heart is surprised, turn round quickly, she saw two women. The woman in front is even more beautiful than her in light green dress. Her facial features are as delicate as those in the painting. Behind the woman in the light green dress is a girl in red. She also stares at Zhen man in surprise. Zhen man reacts, bows himself and says, "Zhen man has seen two elders. The younger generation didn''t fly up normally, but accidentally got involved in a void vortex. She didn''t die and was swept to this place." She would never say that she came from the world of five elements, which has been regarded as her own treasure. The woman in the light green dress looked at Zhen man carefully again, and then sighed, "your qualification is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. If I''m not wrong, your age will never exceed ten thousand years, and within ten thousand years, you have entered the perfection of the Immortal Emperor. This kind of qualification is very rare in the Taoist world." Zhen man is frightened in the heart, dare not say a word. After sighing, the woman in the light green dress continued to say, "I come from Liyun palace, one of the three Shenyin gates in the Taoist world. My name is Lanru. Would you like to join Liyun palace with me?"

 Chapter 703

    Dijiu never thought that he would enter this void crack for thousands of years. He could endure it for the first few hundred years, but after hundreds of years, Dijiu began to try to leave this endless void crack.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he was either crushed again by the edge of the void crack, or he was blasted back into the void crack.


    For Dijiu, the first millennium when he entered the void crack was his most tormented millennium. After a thousand years, di Jiu completely died. With his current strength, he can''t escape from here. He let the convection in the void crack move him to the depth, and he simply began to settle down to practice.


    Since he can''t break away, it''s better to try to improve himself. Maybe when he enters Hunyuan, he will be able to leave here.


    At the beginning, di Jiu''s seclusion was just to solidify his own Shenyuan, refine his own ideas, and strengthen his own context.


    With the passage of time, di jiuna''s mind, which was squeezed all the time, had already formed a layer of mind shield under the tempering of mind forging.


    At this time, di jiushenzhou always has a pile of high-quality Shenjing. Even in the ninth world, the divine aura in the best divine pulse was extracted by Dijiu, forming a cocoon of divine aura around Dijiu''s body.


    With enough spirit to help, Dijiu''s cultivation finally began to rise slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu suddenly wakes up from the deep closure because the void around him suddenly disappears.


    At this moment, Dijiu was completely relaxed. It was like the feeling of an ordinary man walking with dozens of Jin of iron bound on his feet for a long time after suddenly removing the iron.


    "Boom" the raging sea burst open, di Jiu felt his mind and Shenyuan was completely imprisoned. However, di Jiu''s mind, squeezed and tempered by the void in the crack of the void, has already been tough to the extreme. His mind just broke through this bondage and stretched out in a few breaths.


    He was in the middle of the endless sea.


    Is this the sea of void? Is the void sea associated with the void crack?


    Di Jiu immediately rushed out of the sea, and there was already a top-grade artifact spaceship under his feet.


    Standing on the spaceship, di Jiu''s mind sweeps out again. He has realized that this is not a sea of void, but a new place.


    He is not far away from the sea. Driven by the spaceship, di Jiu falls on the sea in just one hour.


    Falling on the coast, di Jiu''s mind completely gets rid of the shackles. Di Jiu is surprised to find that his mind is more than twice as much as before he entered the void crack.


    The rules of Zhou Tian Run a little, Shenyuan is fluent and free, but also with a strong sound of the sky, the sky is solid and thick, more like a vast sky.


    Cultivation finally broke through the peak of Daoyuan, and has come to the perfection of Daoyuan. Not only that, his foundation is more solid and heavy at the moment, without any vanity.


    Although he has spent thousands of years in the void crack, he has not achieved nothing. If not in the void cracks, let him shut down for thousands of years to consolidate his foundation, I''m afraid he really can''t do it.


    Now, he only needs a chance to enter the realm of Hunyuan. There are still tens of millions of years of spiritual marrow in him, which are the resources for him to enter the mixed world.


    With a long breath, di Jiu''s mind sweeps out again. He wants to know where he is now.


    Judging from the spirit here, this is definitely not a fairyland. It should be the realm of Tao or a realm of the same level as Tao. What made him wonder was that there was a wilderness everywhere, bare soil everywhere, or the Gobi desert.


    Spread out the idea of escape, di nine soon away from this coast.


    Just after a stick of incense, di Jiu stopped and felt a kind of fishy smell in his mind. He was very familiar with this kind of smell and should have seen it somewhere.


    Before Dijiu could think of where he had felt the smell, endless insects flew by the edge of his sea of knowledge.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank, and his mind extended to a farther place.


    Sure enough, at this moment, di Jiu saw more worms. They were big and small, with different shapes. Some of them even made people feel numb. I''m afraid that intensive care patients will have serious maladjustment when they come here.


    Di Jiu fully understood where he had come. If he had not guessed wrong, he should have come to the insect kingdom. At the beginning, when he just ascended the Taoist realm, he guarded the wormhole for a period of time. Not only that, he also entered the wormhole, in the wormhole, what he smelled was the smell of this kind of insect.


    The insect field is endless, and di Jiu even finds some precious refining materials in his mind. However, seeing the dense insects on the top of the refining materials, di Jiu no longer has the interest to collect them.


    Now he is different from before. Now he has many kinds of advanced refining materials. In the ring of fan yuan and the Kunpeng friar, he not only got a lot of spirit grass, but also got countless precious refining materials.


    Although these refining materials are precious, they can''t attract Di Jiu''s interest. For how to get out of the insect realm, return to the Tao realm. Di Jiu was not worried. He knew that the insects in the insect field wanted to go to the Tao all the time, and that passage was the wormhole. It is a channel connecting the insect kingdom to the Tao. Di Jiu carefully conceals his body shape and starts to look for wormholes in the insect field. He doesn''t dare to expose his body. Once his body is exposed, even if he can fight against the powerful, he will be inundated by the endless insects in the insect field. Although he can still move here, once he is found by insects, the endless insects, just according to his breath, can make him nowhere to go. In other words, no matter where he goes, there are all kinds of insects swarming over. It''s not difficult to find wormholes in the insect field. Di Jiu just observed for three months and found the law. In the middle of every month, a large number of insects swarm in one direction. Di nine secretly follow these insects to this direction, just walk half a month, di nine saw let him shock scene. A huge whirlpool funnel appeared in front of him, and endless insects swarmed into it. Although Di Jiu didn''t know why the insects were rushing in, he could guess that there must be a wormhole under the funnel. Di Jiu just observed the half column incense time, did not hesitate to follow many insects to escape into the funnel. The whirlpool funnel is full of all kinds of insects, di Jiu a human into, immediately startled these insects, the countless insects covered to di Jiu. Some insects that have not yet rushed into the funnel vortex also rush to the funnel vortex because of the appearance of Di Jiu. Di Jiu knows very well that if he fights, even if he fights here for a hundred years, there will be more and more insects. At the moment, the only thing he can do is rush into the wormhole. Funnel vortex is not long, di nine just spent half an hour on the field. At the foot of the field is a square nearly ten thousand feet, the square is almost all kinds of insects. At the edge of the square, there is a dark hole. A large number of insects are waiting at the entrance of the cave. They seem to be looking for the right time to rush into the cave. Di Jiu didn''t wait for the endless insects to rush over, and he directly escaped into the dark hole. Originally still waiting for insects, because of Di nine drive, have rushed to the hole. Even some insects who are not ready to rush into the hole also rush into the hole because of Di Jiu''s appearance£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends. Another thing, from the 10th to the 17th, the fifth is busy, mainly meetings and exams. Therefore, the update in these seven days is not very stable, and it may be changed or broken. Although the cough has not been completely cured, it has been obviously getting better recently, much better than before. So I''ll make up for all the breaks in the past seven days.)

 Chapter 704

    Rushing into the wormhole passage, di Jiu has no time to catch his breath. A huge insect about ten feet high pours on di Jiu.


    Di Jiu blows out, and the colorful insect liquid splashes down from the air, which makes people nauseous.


    Just for a moment, hundreds of insects rushed up, and then attacked Di Jiu.


    These insects are not enough for Dijiu. Dijiu raises his hand and blows out again. A large number of insects are blasted to pieces by Dijiu.


    The time before and after is just a few breaths. There are more and more insects in the wormhole. Not only that, there are endless insects coming from the direction of Tao.


    Di Jiu is enveloped by insects in this narrow space. Di Jiu is very angry. Even if he can go away, he doesn''t go. Tiansuo Dao turns into a curtain of knives. This large group of insects are killed by Di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao Mang, and then they fall to the ground.


    According to di Jiu''s experience, as long as the insects are killed to a certain extent by him, they will disperse.


    Let Di nine silly eye is, no matter how many insects he killed, even the insects he killed have blocked the passage, the insects are still rushing to come.


    And di Jiu also found that the insect corpse he killed would soon be swallowed by later insects.


    After these insects devour their companions, their breath immediately rises to a higher level.


    Di Jiu thinks that it''s absolutely impossible to go on like this. He has to leave the wormhole. After he goes out, he can set up a big killing array.


    To di Jiu''s horror, when he was ready to leave, his mind was compressed to the extreme. At this time, don''t say to rush out of the encirclement of this insect, even his tianshao Dao mang also starts to be compressed.


    Di Jiu is very clear about how strong his mind is. However, his mind has been tempered in the void for thousands of years. Even the mind of a strong man in harmony with the Tao is not necessarily more concise than his mind.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been to this wormhole. How can he be bound by his mind?


    Di Jiuyi controls the awn of Tian Suo Dao, constantly strangles the insects around him, and opens the road pupil at the same time. His pupil went through the gap of countless insects and saw a guy with head and insect body.


    This guy kept making a low roar, and the endless insects rushed to di Jiu regardless of death in this low roar.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank, and he didn''t really care about the insects that swarmed on him. He believed that he could kill all the insects and then walk away.


    However, the strength of this wormhole seems to be terrible. Di Jiu had never seen a strong man. However, he has killed half of the strong one of Hedao, which can also be used to infer the strength of Hedao. In front of me, it seems that he Dao is more powerful than he Dao.


    He Dao is the second ultimate step. If he Dao is stronger than he Dao? What''d you mean by that?


    Step three? Di Jiu believes that this guy with a head and a body is not the third step strong, and this guy may have touched the edge of the third step.


    Even if it''s single to single, di Jiu is not sure that he can beat this guy with a head of worms. At the moment, this guy is in charge of the battle, and all the insects in the insect field are rushing to di Jiu. If it goes on like this


    Di Jiu doesn''t dare to think about it. He has to kill these insects in the fastest time, and then rush back to the Taoist realm.


    Tens of thousands of swords were sacrificed by Di Jiu, and a three-level hanging sword array was set up.


    The awns in the wormhole passage are more and more dense, and the endless insects will be strangled by the knife array almost as soon as they come.


    Di Jiu is quick to kill. The insects that rush in are just as fast. Moreover, the insects trapped by Di Jiu Dao array will devour the broken insect corpses on the ground as long as they are not killed by the Dao array.


    For more than ten days in a row, di Jiu was trapped by the endless insects and could not move. No matter how solid his mind is, no matter how wide the starry sky is, he can''t stand such continuous killing.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know how many worms he has killed. He only knows that he kills a large number of worms every moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Shen, it''s strange. In the past ten days, no insects have come. What''s going on? " At the entrance of the insect cave in the Taoist realm, a yellow faced young man looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of him and asked in a puzzled tone.


    This middle-aged man looks simple and honest. He is Shen Changshui, the leader of the team guarding the north area of wormhole. In his heart, he was also puzzled. It was reasonable that no insects could have attacked him for more than ten days. In fact, since the last fight, they have been waiting for more than ten days, and none of them came.


    With this, it is not normal.


    "I seem to smell the smell of insects being killed." Said one of the older men.


    After hearing the monk''s words, several people around cried, "I thought it was my illusion. So you also have this feeling."


    Shen Changshui said in a deep voice, "there seems to be no mistake. I thought it was absolutely impossible. Because this wormhole is said to lead to the wormhole, and there are many spaces in the middle, wind blades and turbulence. Even if we kill thousands of insects in this wormhole, we may not be able to smell the smell. Now we smell the smell. If it''s not fake, it means that someone has killed hundreds of millions of insects in this wormhole. It''s just... "


    Shen Changshui didn''t go on. He thought it was incredible Di nine all feel oneself whole body a little soft, know the sea of a burst of pain spread, he doubts whether he can insist on. He decided to stick to it for another half day. No matter what the result, he would go into the ninth world to have a rest. Even if the ninth world was exposed, he would not care. If it goes on like this, maybe his knowledge will collapse. In the past half a month, he has killed many insects in the wormhole alone. Di Jiu estimated that the number of insects he killed must be in the hundreds of millions. To Dijiu''s surprise, he was planning to enter the ninth world to rest, and all the insects suddenly retreated. Di Jiu''s idea is light, and then he finds that the guy with the head and body has already disappeared. Di nine fell to sit on the ground, he was injured, consciousness sea injury is not light. What makes Di Jiu confused is, what does that guy mean? Is it to send hundreds of millions of insects to him to kill? When he kills these hundreds of millions of insects, he will retreat? Di Jiu shook his head. In any case, he had no energy to manage these. At this time, he will only be glad that he rushed into the wormhole ahead of time. If he is in the wormhole, di Jiu suspects that he will never have a chance to come to the wormhole again. Swallowing a few daodan, di Jiu struggles to rush towards Daojie. If it''s not for the insect, di Jiu plans to set up a defensive array in the wormhole. After seeing the guy with the head and the body, di Jiu knows that it''s useless to arrange the seven level divine array. What''s more, he can''t arrange the seven level divine array without the help of the five square flag¡° Plop Di Jiu rushed out of the wormhole and fell down again, but he gasped. Finally, he came out of the wormhole. If he was besieged by insects again, he really couldn''t get out. A man rushed out of the wormhole, which really surprised all the people outside. Di Jiu took out a few pills and swallowed them. Then he waved to the monks who were guarding outside the wormhole, "you do what you do. I''m just passing by. I''ll have a rest and go." Finish saying this words, di nine didn''t care about the side still have a person, the recovery of self-care vitality. But half a day later, di Jiu stopped recovering. He knew that this place couldn''t recover. He had to leave the wormhole¡° Brother Di, is that you A surprised voice called to stop Dijiu£¨ There''s only one watch these days. Good night, friends

 Chapter 705

    Di nine see in front of the woman, immediately remember who is, Heng frost Qi. This woman should have been rescued from the wormhole by him at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that she was still here.


    "Brother di..." Shen Changshui also came over and gave Di Jiu a fist.


    His seniority is much longer than that of Di Jiu. However, di Jiu leaves the wormhole guard area one step ahead of him. It''s said that he also escaped from the pursuit of nichiden and Sha Wuhuang. At the moment, he knew better than anyone that Dijiu was not one or two. It''s just that he can''t understand why Dijiu came out of the wormhole again?


    What he wants to know more is how di Jiu gets away from Ni Ni blade and Sha Wushang this time. Because he is sure that as long as di Jiu appears in the wormhole guard area, nieri blade and Sha wuhui will get the news at the first time.


    "Team leader Shen, why haven''t you left the wormhole today?" Di Jiu looks at Shen Changshui in doubt.


    In fact, it''s not unusual for a monk to be trapped in the wormhole area for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. However, Shen Changshui is the team leader of the North District. Over the years, a team leader has accumulated enough contributions to leave here. Even if you can''t get out of yuedaomen City, you will leave this wormhole guard area.


    With di Jiu''s eyes, you can see that Shen Changshui has a very serious injury, and his vitality is decadent. It seems that his spirit is declining. This makes Di Jiu even more puzzled. Generally speaking, the spirit and spirit of the monks who have entered the Taoist realm for a short time keep rising. Shen Changshui not only did not rise, but also fell.


    No, not only Shen Changshui but also Heng Shuangqi.


    Shen Changshui''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, shook his head and did not speak. The rest of the friars had heard of Di Jiu''s toughness and kept silent at this time.


    Di Jiu looks at Heng Shuangqi. Heng Shuangqi hesitates for a moment, and then says, "brother Di, after you left here, niece blade let team Shen guard the wormhole all the year round. Over the years, team Shen has hardly had a rest... "


    Although he was afraid of Ni blade, Heng Shuangqi still called Ni blade by name.


    "You mean how many years, team Shen has been guarding the wormhole here, and there is no rest at all?" Di nine startled voice asks a way.


    If he had been here for thousands of years, it would be difficult for him to stick to it.


    Shen Changshui said hastily, "although I''ve been here all the time, many of the monks who came here have a good relationship with me. I can also practice here. Most of the time I don''t need to resist the tide of insects. "


    Di Jiu finally understands why Shen Changshui looks like this. It''s strange that he can fight against insects at the entrance of the wormhole all the year round. It seems that Heng Shuangqi has the same situation.


    "Are you here all the time?" Di Jiu looks at Heng Shuangqi


    Heng Shuangqi nodded, "yes, fortunately, because team Shen is here, I can often rest. That nichiden hasn''t been here recently, or he''s forgotten us. "


    "I''m sorry, but I''m the one who bothered you." Di Jiu knows why Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi have been left here all the time. It must be that the anger of niece blade and Sha Wushang has no place to send, so he simply sprinkles the fire on them.


    "Brother Di, you didn''t save me. I died in the wormhole long ago." Heng Shuangqi said quickly.


    She really doesn''t blame Dijiu at all. If Dijiu hadn''t saved her, she would have died in the wormhole now. Even if you don''t die in the wormhole, you''ll have a hard time there.


    "No, it has nothing to do with you. As long as that person has an accident when he is guarding in my North District, I will be angry." Shen Changshui said quickly.


    Di Jiu waved his hand. He knew Shen Changshui''s meaning. In fact, the Ni Luan in his mouth was killed by himself.


    "Come on, I''m going to leave here. You''ll come with me." Di nine finished to be closed defense. He''s going to tear up the defense.


    Since Dijiu met the man with the head and body in the wormhole, Dijiu suspected that the wormhole insects could rush to the Taoist realm anytime and anywhere. As for why these insects don''t rush over, di Jiu still doesn''t quite understand.


    "Brother Di, I''ll go with you." Heng Shuangqi follows Di Jiu up without hesitation. Even if he falls, it''s better than not seeing hope here.


    Shen Changshui gritted his teeth, "I''ll go with you, too."


    He knew in his heart that even if he had time to rest, if he continued to do so, even if he did not die under the claws of insects, he would be tired here.


    Di Jiu just wanted to tear open the entrance of the defensive array. The array was opened automatically.


    What makes Di Jiu puzzled is that there are six people coming in outside the guard array, three men and three women, of whom he knows at least three. Niece blade he naturally know, in addition to Niece blade, there are two men Di Jiu is not know. Ni Ni blade is now the strength of the later stage of Hua Dao. One of the two men is already a half step Dao Yuan, and the other should be in the later stage of Hua Dao.


    What surprised Dijiu most was the three women. One of them is Zhen man, whom he had a dream of when he was a teenager. But later, after experiencing family changes and realizing Zhen man''s nature, di Jiu has long forgotten this woman. What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that Zhen man would appear in the Taoist realm.


    No matter how talented Zhen man is, it''s hard for him to go from the cultivation world to the Taoist world without hundreds of thousands of years. It''s only less than 10000 years since Zhen man came to the Taoist world. What''s the matter? Moreover, Zhen man''s accomplishments were not low, and he was in the middle of the road. Dijiu didn''t think that everyone would get the ninth rule like him. The ninth way is this kind of thing. There is only one in the vast universe. What makes Di Jiu even more unexpected is another woman, who is wearing a light cyan dress and looks a little more beautiful than Zhen man. The key is that when Di Jiu knew this woman, she was still sleeping in the coffin. Because this woman in front of me is the sleeping woman of fairy actress. At that time, he saw the woman wake up from the jade coffin. Soon after, she fell into a coma because of a knife on the stone pillar of the main hall. By the time he woke up, he was already in the polar night continent. Di Jiu always suspected that he had something to do with the woman in front of him when he landed in the polar night continent, but he never met the woman. When niece saw Dijiu, he was ecstatic. It really took all his efforts. His own enemy, this unexpectedly appeared in front of his eyes. Niece blade didn''t immediately step forward to start. Here are the top figures he can''t stir up. At the moment, di Jiu was disheveled, dirty and even smelly. The breath is also depressed, you can see the whole person''s downfall. Zhen man didn''t recognize Di Jiu at first sight, but LAN Ru who stands beside Zhen man recognizes Di Jiu. She is also surprised to see Di Jiu, "is it you?" Di Jiu gave a fist and said, "thank you for saving my life. It''s really me." See blue such as here, di nine don''t need to ask, also guess, at the beginning he really is in front of this pale green dress of woman to save. Because the woman in front of her is almost the same as him in her cultivation. Daoyuan is perfect, even half a step into the realm¡° I didn''t expect that your qualification could be promoted to the Taoist realm. " Blue such as slow to God, sighed. She knew that she couldn''t figure out how Dijiu had risen to the realm of Taoism. Zhen man finally recognizes Di Jiu. She stares at di Jiu in shock. After a while, she says, "are you di Jiu?" Di Jiu smiles, "Congratulations, Zhen man." The reason why Di Jiu congratulates Zhen man is not only that he has arrived at the Taoist realm, but also that his foundation is still very stable after the middle period of shaping Tao. There is a trace of inexplicable emotion in the corner of Zhen man''s eyes. She also admires Di Jiu for coming to the Taoist realm within ten thousand years. She knew in her heart that from today on, Dijiu would never be able to keep up with her. Now she is standing in front of Dijiu like a fairy, and she is successful in shaping the way. Dijiu, standing in front of her in such a dirty and untidy way, should have a sense of inferiority£¨ The update is not stable these days. That''s all for today. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 706

    "Sister man, is the elder martial brother Zeng oak you are looking for here?" This time, it''s the woman in red. Di Jiu has never seen this woman, but he can see the cultivation of the other party, early Daoyuan.


    The woman in red and the woman in pale blue who saved him are both in the realm of Daoyuan. The woman in pale blue even half steps into the realm of Daoyuan. In the Taoist realm, the second step monk and the first step monk are different from each other. Now they are still calling Zhen man the younger martial sister, who is the only monk of Taoism. It can be seen that these two women are not arrogant. At the same time, Zhen man is lucky to meet such elder martial sister in Taoism.


    Zhen man looks at di Jiu with complicated eyes, shakes her head and says, "elder martial sister zi''er, there is no one here."


    Hearing this, di Jiu has understood that Zhen man is looking for someone. It should be a elder martial brother named Zeng oak that she knew in fairyland. She worried that Zeng oak might appear in the wormhole, so she came to look for him ahead of time. It seems that Zeng''s position in Zhen man''s heart is not low. Let Zhen man bring two second step strong men to find.


    LAN Ru said with a smile, "is your name Di Jiu? Yes, I did save you. That fairy actress is my thing. I took you away when I left, but I wasted my two top runes. I didn''t expect that in just a few thousand years, you could rise to this level. "


    Di nine smile, no explanation. What goes up to this level. Even in front of the woman who had saved him in lavender, he could easily crush her to death.


    He had a good feeling for the woman in front of him, mainly because at that time, in the eyes of the woman, he might not even be as good as a mole ant. If you were an ordinary monk, you would have killed him long ago. And this woman not only didn''t kill him, but also sent all the people on the fairy actress to the polar night continent.


    "Meeting is predestination. Since I met you again, I will save you again. You take your friends and come with me. By the way, my name is Lan Ru Blue such as see Di nine attitude some not overbearing not inferior, in the heart is some appreciation. Besides, she was sure that di Jiu had a great fortune, otherwise, she could not fly to the wormhole so soon.


    As for Di nine all over embarrassed appearance, blue such as feel very normal. In the wormhole protection, every day in the process of killing insects to survive and die, it is good to be alive, where can care for others?


    Niece blade was in despair. He didn''t know how Dijiu appeared here, but how could Dijiu be so lucky? Even Princess Lanru from Liyun palace knows her.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister LAN." Dijiu gave a fist of thanks.


    His name is elder martial sister LAN Ru. It''s not because he is younger than LAN Ru in cultivation, but because he is younger than LAN Ru. Besides, LAN Ru really has a life-saving grace for him.


    If LAN Ru wants to take away Di Jiu, not to mention niece blade, even Jiao Yueheng, the leader of yuedao gate god City, who is with LAN Ru, doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Accompanied by Jiao Yueheng, the leader of yuedao gate god City, and Ni Xiren, several people left the wormhole directly and came to yuedao gate god city.


    Di Jiu doesn''t want to leave with LAN Ru and Zhen man. He thinks he should do something. It''s hopeful to come from wormhole to yuedaomen City, but it''s almost hopeless to send it from yuedaomen city.


    Di Jiu wants to change this rule, otherwise, the newly promoted monk will be trapped in yuedao gate god city. These monks had been guarding the wormhole for many years, and finally they finally appeared in yuedao gate god City, but they couldn''t do without it. It was too much.


    At the beginning, he got half of the spirit pulse, otherwise he would have been trapped in yuedao gate god city. Not every monk has his luck. Besides, people around him will come here after they fly up from the fairyland.


    "Di Jiu, you should have a good chance. You can almost match younger martial sister man. Younger martial sister man has joined my Liyun palace. That''s enough. Why don''t you go to my Liyun palace, too? " After entering yuedao gate god City, LAN Ru''s first sentence is to invite Di Jiu to join Liyun palace.


    Zhen man''s mouth is half open. Before, she didn''t know what Liyun palace was like. But after joining Liyun palace for so many years, she already knew how great Liyun palace was.


    Even the top sect of Taoism, such as yanyidaozong, is not as good as Liyun palace. Liyun palace belongs to the real hidden God gate in the Taoist realm, where the strong are like clouds. While other sects are still struggling for cultivation resources, the monks from Liyun palace can find the top cultivation resources in their own secret places.


    Even if you rob cultivation resources outside, as long as you report the signboard of Liyun palace, no one dares to rob you again.


    She didn''t expect that di Jiu could be like her, and was so liked by elder martial sister LAN Ru.


    Niece blade and Jiao Yueheng can only sigh that di Jiu is out of luck. Once Di Jiu joins Liyun palace, he can only see flowers in the fog if he wants to get revenge from di Jiu.


    Di Jiu hugged LAN Ruyi gratefully, "elder martial sister LAN, thank you for your attention to me. It''s just that I''m used to being lazy and not used to joining the clan. "


    No?


    Whether it''s Liu zi''er or Zhen man, she looks at di Jiu inconceivably. Even LAN Ru looks at di Jiu, wondering how important it is for him to join a sect. Don''t say to join a big gate like Liyun palace, even a small clan. As long as you have the opportunity to join, that''s a top-level good thing.


    But this kind of good thing, di Jiu actually refused? Even niece blade and others can''t understand Dijiu. Is this an idiot? Nieri blade knew that Dijiu was not an idiot. If Di Jiu was an idiot, he would not have killed his son. After offending Sha Wushang, he could leave the wormhole safely. Since Di Jiu is not an idiot, why refuse to join Liyun palace? He really can''t understand. Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi didn''t go to the corridor. They were not particularly sensitive to Liyun palace, but they didn''t feel anything¡° You don''t want to join my Liyun palace? " Blue such as looking at di nine, some inconceivable repeated a sentence. Di Jiu had to say, "elder martial sister LAN, if Liyun palace still recruits disciples, my two friends can join Liyun palace." Blue as speechless looking at di nine, di nine think she leave cloud palace is where? You can also join Liyun palace. Liu zi''er snorted, "where do you think I am from cloud palace? Can anyone enter as soon as they want? " LAN Ru quickly said, "zi''er, di Jiu should not be very clear about my situation from the cloud palace." With that, LAN Ru said to di Jiu with a smile: "Di Jiu, because of your aptitude, I can introduce you to Liyun palace. I really can''t help your friend. Otherwise, you can leave yuedao gate god city with us now. " Di Jiu is more fond of LAN Ru and says quickly, "elder martial sister LAN, you go first. I still have some things to deal with." Blue such as in the heart some have no language, jump road door absolute being city is so good to leave of? She had to say, "Dijiu, you may not know much about yuedao gate god city..." "sister Ru, what else do you say? Let''s go." Liu zi''er snorted, and didn''t let LAN Ru explain to di Jiu about yuedao gate god city. However, she knew the character of LAN Ru. After she finished this sentence, she took the initiative to send a voice to LAN Ru, "sister Ru, leave this boy here. We''ll come back later. I promise this boy will be honest." For Liu zi''er, a million years is a period of time. LAN Ru, who wanted to talk, felt that di Jiu could not understand the situation of the Taoist world. Let Dijiu be frustrated in yuedaomenshencheng. After a while, she will take Dijiu away. Thinking of this, LAN Ru said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll leave first. We''ll see you later." Di Jiu thinks that Zhen man will come and say hello to him alone. Unexpectedly, Zhen man just lowers her head and leaves with LAN Ru and Liu zi''er. She doesn''t even look at di Jiu, let alone say hello. Di Jiu sighs. In any case, he is kind to Zhen man. If not for him, Zhen man is still struggling with Hengyu star. Even if the previous friendship is gone, Zhen man should at least thank him, this woman is too snobbish. He couldn''t do that for Zhen man. If he could, he wouldn''t have gone to the small central world. Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi on one side are worried, but they can''t say to di Jiu that we can''t stay here. We will be killed by Ni Ni blade if we stay here. They also see that di Jiu and LAN Ru seem to be on the same side of each other, and their relationship is not very close. Niece blade''s heart was naturally more ecstatic. He understood it. The relationship between di Jiu and LAN Ru is not so good. It seems that they just met once. In that case, he has nothing to be polite about. Now, he just has to wait for Lanru to leave£¨ Good night, friends

 Chapter 707

    He has also heard of LAN Ru. She is very kind-hearted. Even if she offends her, she seldom kills people. At most, she blames them. In the Taoist world, there are too few monks with such strength and status as LAN Ru and such gentle and kind character as LAN Ru.


    LAN Ru wants Di Jiu to go to Liyun palace, mainly because she has seen him before, and di Jiu''s qualifications are not bad.


    Since LAN Ru left, there must be no problem for him to kill Di Jiu. To say the least, even if LAN Ru knew that he had killed Di Jiu, she would not have killed him.


    Suppressing the ecstasy, niece blade and Jiao Yueheng, the leader of yuedao gate god City, send LAN Ru three away from the teleportation array.


    After waiting for LAN Ru to leave, Jiao Yueheng looks at di Jiu with a smile and says, "Di Daoyou, your courage is the biggest monk I have ever seen. If I''m not wrong, you should not have a deep relationship with the blue fairy in Liyun palace. "


    Di Jiu said with a smile and a lighter tone, "I''ve always been brave. As for elder martial sister LAN Ru, I only met her once. She thinks highly of me and has not forgotten me so far. "


    "Nice blade cold hum a," even if a dog is swept by the blue fairy, the blue fairy will have an impression. "


    "Nice blade, this is our second meeting. When I killed your son niruan, I heard that you chased me for some time. " Di Jiu looks at Ni Ni blade, tone is cold.


    Ni Ni blade in the heart a jump, di nine of this tone, how all don''t seem to be afraid of appearance. Because he was afraid, he didn''t fight Di Jiu for the first time. Instead, he thought of why Di Jiu was not afraid of him? Who does Dijiu rely on?


    He never thought that Dijiu himself could crush him, because it was impossible. How long has Dijiu escaped from the wormhole? Even if the time is multiplied by 100, it is not easy to cultivate to his level.


    Jiao Yue''s heart is also a little strange. What does Di Jiu mean? Are there really people who are not afraid of death?


    Jiao Yueheng and niece blade are playing drums in their hearts. Di Jiu''s eyes suddenly fall on Jiao Yueheng. "If I''m not wrong, you should be Jiao Yueheng, the leader of yuedao gate god city."


    Seeing that di Jiu has no respect for himself and speaks in an open tone, Jiao Yueheng increasingly feels that di Jiu is not simple. He takes a breath and decides to keep silent before he knows what Di Jiu is doing. It''s not Jiao Yueheng who has a grudge against Dijiu, but niece blade.


    "Yes, I am Jiao Yueheng. Do you have any advice? " Jiao Yue said that although he decided not to fight with di Jiuxian, he didn''t be polite to di jiuduo, and even didn''t hold his fist.


    Di Jiu nodded, "when I was trapped in the wormhole, then I was trapped in yuedao gate god city. If I didn''t have half of the way, I''m afraid I would not be able to go out of yuedaomen city in my life. So I''m here today to do something... "


    "How did you get here?" Niece blade finally remembered that what he should ask most was this sentence. When Di Jiu came to the wormhole, he didn''t know it. It was too far from the mark.


    Because of LAN Ru''s relationship just now, he didn''t have time to ask other people.


    Di Jiu glanced at niece blade. "I''ll tell you about you later."


    Jiao Yue Heng said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened to di Daoyou. Please give me some advice."


    He figured out that di Jiufei had only been in Taoism for thousands of years. What could be the backstage? He had no reason to be afraid of Dijiu.


    "I am worried that my friends will be blocked by yuedao gate god city when they come here, so I hope that in the future, as long as the monks who can come to yuedao gate god city will let them go, instead of blocking them in yuedao gate god city." Said Di Jiu.


    Jiao Yue looks at di Jiu blankly. Is this guy an idiot? Then he breathed, he was sure that di Jiu''s brain cultivation was really bad. Otherwise, how can you say such idiotic words? It''s no wonder that when Lanru fairy invited Dijiu to leave, Dijiu didn''t want to leave.


    Nichiden responded at the same time, and was also relieved. However, he did not speak, but looked at the other man with curly hair and high nose who did not speak like Jiao Yueheng.


    Although he can crush Dijiu now, since Dijiu wants to die more thoroughly, he doesn''t have to do it. Later, he can sell a love to crazy stone and torture Dijiu slowly.


    The man with curly hair and high nose''s eyes fell on di Jiu and said faintly, "do you want to change the rules of yuedao gate god city and wormhole?"


    Di Jiu realized that among the three people, Jiao Yueheng was not the one with curly hair and high nose who could really make the decision in yuedao gate god city. He didn''t care. He said, "yes, I want to change the rules of yuedao gate god city."


    At the moment, Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi both lowered their heads, and they both accepted their fate. No matter Shen Changshui or Heng Shuangqi, they all feel that there is something wrong with di Jiu''s cultivation, which causes the brain to think about problems.


    Anyway, it''s a dead word to stay at the entrance of the insect cave, and it''s also a dead word now. Since they are all dead words, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The man with curly hair and high nose has always been unsmiling, and now he is also pleased by Di Jiuqi. He laughs and says, "my name is Kuangshi, a deacon of the Taoist sect alliance, who is responsible for wormhole and yuedaomen God city. Since you want to change the rules of yuedaomen God City, I can only take you to the Taoist sect alliance and let you negotiate with the alliance leader. Maybe the alliance leader accidentally agreed to it.... "


    As he spoke, Kuangshi stepped forward, and the fierce momentum in the field of Tao completely locked this space. Then he grabbed Di Jiu''s neck with his hand open. Obviously, he wanted to hold Di Jiu''s neck and lift him up. He is taller than di Jiu. Holding his neck like this, he can really lift him up. Jiao Yueheng''s face changed as soon as the realm of Tao came out. Before he thought that even if he was different from Kuangshi, he would not be too different. Now crazy stone hands, he just know, he and crazy stone compared to the difference is too much. If Kuangshi wants to kill him, it won''t take him a long time. As for Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi, they can''t even breathe. Di nine is also ha ha a smile, move all didn''t move, just is the same hand to pinch to crazy stone''s neck. When Di Jiu reaches out his hand, Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi are all light, and the depression that crazy stone gives them disappears in an instant. They are shocked to stare at di Jiu, completely do not understand how this is going on. Kuangshi is more shocked than them. His violent field seems to have no influence on di Jiu. Then came not shock, but shock. He found that not only his own field of fury was useless to Dijiu, but his space seemed to disappear with Dijiu''s casual hand, and then his whole person was confined in the space. This is... Crazy stone took a breath of air conditioning, even his father, I''m afraid there is no such terrible space. In front of him, di Jiu is definitely a Hun yuan, even a powerful man¡° Click Crazy stone''s neck is pinched by Di Jiu. Di Jiu does not use his hands, but Shenyuan''s fingerprints. Crazy stone was pinched by Di Jiu''s handprint, and then he picked it up out of thin air. Then Di Jiu''s flat voice said, "if you want to invite me to the Taoist sect alliance, you don''t have the qualification, but I can give you a chance to call all the leaders of the Taoist sect alliance. The grand master is waiting here. By the way, if you want to change the rules here, you have to agree with the alliance of Taoism and zongmen, and you have to agree if you don''t agree. " Di nine subconsciously touched the nose, he actually infected with the problem of Jiao Da, Taiye called smooth. Jiao Yueheng and niece blade are completely petrified. Niece blade instantly understands why Dijiu has such a strong foundation. No one else depends on him, but on himself. His scalp was chilly, and his back was in a cold sweat. Niece blade knew that he was finished. He hated why he was so stupid and idiotic. When Di Jiu was able to walk away from the powerful Daoyuan, how could he retreat after many years£¨ I''ve been out in the daytime these days, and I''ve just come back at night. It lasts until the 16th, and it starts on the 17th. That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 708

    Jiao Yueheng also responded and cried for the first time, "brother Di, don''t hurt crazy Shi Daoyou. His father is a crazy foreman..."


    Di Jiu looks at Jiao Yueheng with a smile, "who is the crazy stranger? Is it a strong one in accordance with the Tao or a strong one in the third step? "


    Di Jiu is telling the truth. If he is a strong man in accordance with the Tao or a strong man in the third step, he naturally has to worry a little.


    Jiao Yueheng thinks that di Jiu is ironic, and his brain is a little black. He explains quickly, "the elder of crazy strange man is Hunyuan perfect strong man. Many people say that he has already half stepped into the road..."


    "Oh, give me a fright." When Di Jiu finished, his fingerprints were forced, and several people around him heard a few crackles. Then they saw that di Jiu threw his hands and threw the crazy stone on the ground.


    Crazy stone paralyzed on the ground, even people who do not practice can see that crazy stone''s bones are almost broken by Di Jiu.


    Finished, this is the only idea in Jiao Yueheng''s heart. Crazy strange person and the strong person of the Taoist sect alliance come over, even if it is to kill Di Jiu, he Jiao Yue Heng is afraid to be affected.


    "Give you some time to call the strong members of the Taoist sect alliance. Otherwise, you will have no value. I will smash all the worthless things." Di Jiu looks at crazy stone and says coldly.


    It''s not that he is cruel, but Kuangshi is just as cruel to him. If his strength is not as good as Kuangshi''s, Kuangshi''s grip on his neck, his whole body''s skeleton will not be broken, but will become debris.


    Crazy stone without saying a word, under the touch of God, two flying swords rush out quickly, and then disappear.


    Di Jiu didn''t pay any attention to crazy stone''s flying sword at all. Instead, he looked at the slowly retreating niece blade and said in a light voice, "Ni Hui Lord, are you going to leave?"


    Niece blade quickly bowed to give a gift, "master Di, I have no eyes, please make amends."


    He wanted to control his tone, but he couldn''t control it. He knew that today might be his last day.


    How can he be reconciled to the thought that he has gone through all kinds of hardships before climbing to today''s position and training to today''s level, and will soon die?


    "Did you send a message to Sha Wushang?" Di Jiu asked.


    "I dare not." Niece blade finally controlled his mood, and his tone became calm.


    Di Jiu snorted, "don''t you hurry to send a message to Sha Wushang, just say I''m here."


    "I really dare not." A kind of despair rose in Ni Ni blade''s heart. He thought of countless ways to escape, but there was no way to walk away from di Jiu''s eyes.


    "Then you are worthless." Di nine finish saying, is a god yuan fingerprint condenses out.


    "Master, junior, summon now." Niece blade dare to have a little hesitation, directly took out the communication bead, sent a few messages out.


    "For your sake, I''ll let you die soon..."


    "Forgive me, sir. As long as you put me in front of you once, all my Qianyuan chamber of commerce are seniors..."


    Niece blade''s words didn''t finish at all. Di Jiu''s Shenyuan fingerprint completely covered niece blade. Then everyone heard a scream, followed by a faint smell of blood. When di jiushenyuan''s fingerprints dissipated, the whole person of niece blade disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Behind Jiao Yueheng, there are bursts of coldness, which is the crazy stone that has always been fearless. He was not afraid of anything before because no one dared to do anything to him, so he didn''t need to please anyone at all. And now, in front of him, di Jiu could let him die at any time. Naturally, he was afraid.


    Shen Changshui looks at di Jiu in awe and says that he saw Di Jiu come to the wormhole with his own eyes. How many years have passed? He is still the one who struggles in the wormhole to shape the Tao at the bottom, but di Jiu can crush a strong man who can complete the Tao, and he is not even afraid of the alliance of the sect in the world of Tao.


    People are incomparable. Fortunately, di Jiu and he are on the same side. As long as Dijiu is strong, he has a chance to leave here.


    After Dijiu killed Nichiren, his eyes fell on Jiao Yueheng. "Master Jiao, the teleportation array of yuedaomen God city is not allowed to be used by ordinary monks. What kind of Taoist sect alliance stipulates that? In other words, you are just a puppet to help the clerks of the Taoist sect alliance? "


    Jiao Yueheng didn''t have time to answer Di Jiu''s words, a sudden voice came over, "you don''t need to ask Jiao Yueheng about this matter, this dharma protector will answer you, I promise to make you satisfied."


    As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, people around him could feel the surging momentum of his whole body. A kind of anti self death breath swept over him. It seemed that whoever dares to say more than half of them could be crushed by this momentum.


    Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi are not good at self-cultivation. They are almost ejected a blood arrow by this momentum.


    Di Jiu didn''t even bother to say anything. When he came up, he used his momentum to crush him. He didn''t want to reason with him at all. Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s fight first.


    The field swept out, and tianshao Dao was also cut down after the sacrifice.


    The indomitable intention of the sword swept over, forming a Xiaosha breath, which is a momentum of not killing and not returning. Di Jiu''s Dao is a magic power. The wind is blowing. This is the first time that Dijiu Daoyuan has performed fengxiao sword after his success. As soon as the sword comes out, Dijiu has an impulse in his heart. He didn''t know how many times he used the wind Xiao Dao. He never used it like today. After it was cut out, the whole world seemed to be under his sword. At the next moment, the blade form an almost real blade field. Before, when Di Jiu used his Dao magic power, he had the same Dao domain, but he never had the same Dao domain as today. This kind of Dao domain overlaps with his Dao Yuan domain, and the space domain becomes more and more vast. The field of the grey robed man on the opposite side was originally suppressed by Di Jiu''s field. Now Di Jiu''s sword force has split out the field that almost forms the essence. The sword field and di Jiu''s field are superimposed together, and the field of the grey robed man is crushed to pieces. The man in Grey''s face turned pale in a moment. He was also a late Hun Yuan Dynasty. The existence of Taoism was so loud that he couldn''t even hold the field in front of Di Jiu. Seeing that di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword had locked his life, the man in grey was shocked with a blow¡° Poof Di Jiu''s tianshao knife struck the heart of the man''s fist. The knife only stopped for a moment and moved forward again. In the path of Tiansuo Dao, the gray man''s arm disappeared. Boom! Almost when Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao is about to tear the body of the man in grey, two magic weapons blast at di Jiu''s tianshao Dao at the same time, blocking Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao. Stop Di nine is two people, a man on the left is short, but very tough. The man on the right is tall, somewhat similar to Kuangshi, with curly hair, high nose and powerful momentum¡° Please stop, didaoyou Don''t wait for Di Jiu to show his magic power again, the short man on the left cried quickly. Di Jiu really stopped. The strength of these two men is much stronger than that of the gray skinny man who just cut off one arm with one knife. Besides, di Jiu is not here to kill people. He is here to change the rules of yuedao gate god city. The fight between di Jiu and the thin man in grey clothes is just between breathing. Jiao Yue on one side is looking at the air conditioner. This thin man in grey clothes, he naturally knew Lu Zhenyu, the right protector of the Taoist sect alliance. Lu Zhenyu is recognized as the third strongest in the sect alliance of Taoism. This is the third strong man, in front of Di Jiu, just a move, was torn an arm. Although Di Jiu has some suspicion of sneak attack, just now the alliance leader and crazy strange people came here to attack at the same time, and they didn''t do anything about Di Jiu. It can be seen that even if it is not a sneak attack, Lu Zhenyu is far worse than di Jiu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 709

    With one hand, di Jiu''s Yin Yang Taiji diagram immediately floated on his head.


    In the face of two Hunyuan perfect, di Jiu also dare not be careless.


    "Yin Yang Taiji diagram! Are you Dijiu? Yes, I know you''re Di Jiu, but it''s impossible... "The short and tough Hunyuan perfect man stares at di Jiu and talks incoherently.


    Di Jiu just sacrificed the Taiji diagram, and did not continue to work. He didn''t come here for revenge and murder, but to change the rules of yuedao gate god city.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about facing the three Hunyuan, but calmly looks at the three people in front of him. Yin Yang Taiji diagram has been sacrificed. If the three guys still have to fight, he will kill them all. The world of Tao is vast and boundless. Everyone will survive without it. Just because he doesn''t want to have more feuds doesn''t mean he''s afraid of anyone.


    "Did you really destroy Daihe hall? Did you take the Yin Yang Taiji diagram? " After the short and tough man finished, he didn''t need Di Jiu to answer. He already understood. What''s the point of destroying Daihe hall with Dijiu''s powerful hand?


    Daihe hall was destroyed by Di Jiu. In fact, this story has been around for some time in the Taoist world, but this false story was soon covered by the truth.


    The truth that Daihe hall was destroyed was that Jiang Dai was going to provoke Guangjing holy gate. Jiang Dai is powerful. After bullying Da Foshan, he thinks Guangjing Shengmen is as good as Da Foshan. What Jiang Dai didn''t expect is that there is a powerful person in Guangjing holy gate, Yi Jin.


    Yi Jin hit Jiang Dai hard on the spot. Although Jiang Dai ran away, Yi Jin didn''t let it go. She went to Daihe hall to kill Dai He hall. At the same time, she took away the treasure of Daihe hall, the legendary Taiji picture of yin and Yang.


    As for why it was later said that dijiugan killed Daihe hall, it was because Jiang Dai was chasing Dijiu, and Yi Jin of Guangjing holy gate didn''t want others to say that she destroyed a sect, which was harmful to the tenet of universal love of Guangjing holy gate. In the same way, Jiang Dai didn''t want others to know that his clan was destroyed by the powerful, and he didn''t dare to take revenge. So I put all my anger on the little mole ant Di Jiu who just flew up.


    All the monks in the Taoist world suddenly realized that it was reasonable for Yi Jin to destroy Daihe hall. If a newly rising mole ant can kill Daihe temple, then the world is a bit too crazy.


    As for that once caused a sensation of Di Jiu, after a few years, completely forgotten.


    Today, if Di Jiu doesn''t take out the diagram of Yin Yang and Tai Chi, it''s not certain that some people will remember that he was chased and killed by others in those years, and there were brilliant false legends.


    Now Di Jiu takes out the Tai Chi diagram, and the leader of the Taoist sect alliance immediately remembers the rumor that Daihe temple was destroyed by Di Jiu. I''m afraid it''s true that Dijiu destroyed Daihe hall at first, but it''s false that Yijin destroyed Daihe hall later.


    Di Jiu took a step forward, and the two Hunyuan perfect strong men who just came down from the transmission array subconsciously stepped back.


    "Yes, I killed Daihe hall. Why, do you have any opinion?" When Di Jiu spoke, he had already begun to outline the law array flag of this space.


    Sure enough, the skinny Hunyuan perfect strong man quickly bowed his body and said, "no, I''m Wu qianxiong, the leader of the Taoist sect alliance, and I''m the left Dharma protector of the Taoist sect alliance. It was Lu Zhenyu, the right protector of the sect alliance of Taoism, who had offended di Daoyou before. Because of some wrong information, this caused everyone''s misunderstanding, and asked di Daoyou to make amends. "


    Dance shallow male again ox fork, also dare not say and Jiang Dai pull wrist. But in front of this di Jiu, is actually destroys Dai He Dian the strong one. After destroying Daihe temple, he is still alive. Even countless people in the Taoist circle thought that it was Yi Jin who really destroyed Daihe hall. In front of him, di Jiu was just a mole ant with a pot on his back, even forgotten.


    However, the fact is that Daihe hall was really destroyed by Di Jiu, who was thought to be a mole ant.


    Lu Zhenyu, who is seriously injured by Di Jiu and has lost an arm, also responds. Even if he is dying, he can only bend to di Jiu Yi by force at the moment. "Lu was so offended before, please forgive me."


    Di Jiu even dares to destroy Daihe temple. Is he afraid of the alliance of the sect of Taoism?


    Crazy strange person has checked his son''s injury, although crazy stone injury is not light, for him this injury is nothing.


    After understanding Di Jiu''s heel, don''t say that Kuangshi has nothing to do. Even if Kuangshi has something to do, he doesn''t want to fight against such a powerful man as di Jiu.


    "Brother Di, the dog crazy stone is too dull to be flexible. Please don''t worry about it." Crazy strange person a hug fist, even slightly lean over, is to give full Di nine face.


    Di Jiu had no intention to fight against the Taoist sect alliance. He just came here to change the rules so that he would not be in the Taoist sect and his friends would be trapped in the wormhole. If you really have a grudge, the other party will give face, he will not hesitate to kill.


    "I''m here to discuss a few things with you." Di Jiu raised his hand and put away the Yin and Yang Taiji diagram.


    Since the other party wants to reconcile, di Jiu naturally does not want to continue to fight.


    Seeing that di Jiu has put away the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, Wu qianxiong is relieved and says quickly, "Di Daoyou, please say that although the wormhole guard area is managed by the sect alliance of Taoism, it is really the responsibility of the whole Taoism."


    Di Jiu pointed to the teleportation array and said, "now the teleportation array requirements of yuedao gate god city are too outrageous. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the new monks to teleport away. My opinion is that if there are 50000 contribution points, they can be transmitted immediately. If you don''t have 50000 contribution points, as long as you have guarded the wormhole for more than 200 years, you can send them away unconditionally. "¡° This... "Wu qianxiong was stunned, and di Jiu removed the request of 100000 Shenjing, but then he thought that 50000 contribution points could not be easily accumulated, but it was not too much. The only trouble is that as long as you have been guarding the wormhole for more than 200 years, you can send it away unconditionally. This is too much. Di Jiu continued, "the second thing is that wormhole points can be accumulated in the future. The rule of halving old points after one year is removed." Wu qianxiong is completely dull. If we get rid of the saying that the integral will be halved after one year, a pig can accumulate 50000 points. This meaning is too obvious, that is, any new monk who comes to the wormhole can easily enter the Taoist realm¡° Brother Di, this matter involves the interests of other sects. Although I am the leader of the sect of Taoism... "Without waiting for Wu qianxiong to finish, di Jiu waved his hand again and said in a somewhat impolite tone," dance leader, I''m not discussing with you. If you think I''m discussing with you, it''s your misunderstanding. If any patriarch is not satisfied, let him come to me. Of course, I can go to his family. " Strong, too strong. Dance shallow male in the heart can only secretly scold, you practice to today, don''t know just passed easy fold? No matter how strong you are, what''s the advantage of being so strong? How can he know what Di Jiu thinks? Where will Di Jiu have time to stay in the Taoist world? He''s just on his way here. It is necessary to cut the situation quickly and set the rules. If the Taoist sect alliance doesn''t agree, he will kill directly. Take the time to get everyone together, offer benefits, and then solve the problem roundly? Sorry, he''s not in the mood and has no time. After thousands of years'' delay in that void crack, di Jiu was already anxious. In the virtual city, I heard too much, and knew that Tianwaitian, di Jiu knew his own insignificance. If you want to change this smallness, you have to spend a lot of time accumulating¡° Brother Di, even if I agree with it and put it into practice, I can''t stick to it for a long time. The wormhole needs to be guarded by monks. If all the people leave, the wormhole will collapse in the future. There is also a long-term free transport array, and the lack of maintenance costs. Brother Di, I can give you 20% of the wormhole income as the leader of the Alliance... "Wu qianxiong is really helpless. In the face of such a powerful and unreasonable leader as di Jiu, what can he do£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 710

    Di nine ha ha a smile, "that I don''t respect, 20% of the shares I took down."


    Dance shallow male hear Di nine words, in the heart a joy, immediately more despise. It''s not for the good, but for the good, it''s not respectful, ha ha.


    What Wu qianxiong didn''t expect is that di Jiu''s words changed, "dance leader, you don''t need to give me these 20% of my members, just give them to the successive city leaders of yuedao gate god City, let them manage the share I get, and then use it to maintain the transmission array expenses."


    Wu qianxiong opened his mouth wide. He didn''t expect that di Jiu would be so noble. Instead of giving him the share, he used it to make up for the loss of the teleportation array. It''s just


    "What''s the matter? What''s the opinion of the dance leader?" Di nine see dance shallow male don''t speak, slightly increased a little tone.


    Wu qianxiong said quickly, "no, No. Brother Di, although there are a lot of 20% of the members, I''m afraid there is still a little lack of the long-term maintenance cost of the teleportation array. If according to brother Di''s idea, this teleportation array must be used very frequently, and this teleportation array only shares a superior vein with yuedao gate god city. If you use it continuously for a long time, the Tao pulse will eventually run out. "


    Di Jiu nodded, "it''s good. Let''s get out of the way."


    Finish saying this words, di nine suddenly grab a big array flag to sprinkle out.


    Originally, the eyes of the teleportation array''s spirit source suddenly cracked, and the rich spirit spirit came out.


    Dance shallow male in one side of see of dull live, di nine don''t want to take away this top grade road vein? If this is the case, not only the teleportation array is finished, but also the yuedao gate god city will suffer.


    Do you want to do it?


    Although Wu qianxiong doesn''t want to have a grudge with di Jiu, di Jiu is going to take away the top quality of yuedaomen city. If he doesn''t do it, his reputation will be ruined.


    Just haven''t waited for the dance shallow male to start, di nine already once again grasp a hundred Zhang long Dao pulse, immediately this Dao gate is implanted by Di nine.


    With di Jiu dazzled throw out one after another array flag, in a twinkling of an eye, this spirit source place is closed up. Di Jiu has not finished, but he grabs out a pile of array flags and starts to arrange the array.


    Dance shallow male and crazy strange people in the heart is shocked unceasingly, they see clearly, di Jiugang just implant is a top-grade way vein.


    Not to mention yuedao gate god City, even some top Taoist gates may not exist. Can Di nine but casually lost a top grade Dao vein here, this is rich or selfless?


    Whether he is rich or selfless, di Jiu''s behavior is a first-class good thing for the Taoist world or yuedaomen city.


    Wu qianxiong and others are quiet. They all know that di Jiu is implanting a spare spirit source for the teleportation array.


    At the same time, Wu qianxiong is even more afraid of Di Jiu. In this way of arranging the Dharma array, not to mention him, few people in the whole Taoist world can match him. At least he is also a four level God array king. He can''t understand Di Jiu''s array flag position at all.


    If Wu qianxiong and Kuang Yiren just marvel that di Jiu''s level of array is too high, Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi can only sigh that people really can''t compare with each other. When did Di Jiu enter the wormhole guard area? They both know very well. But now Di Jiu has reached the point where he even wants to curry favor with the leader of the Taoist sect alliance, and they are still struggling in the wormhole guard area.


    The transmission array of yuedaomen Shencheng, suolingyuan''s protection level is too low. This time, di Jiu simply arranged a level 6 peak suolingyuan array. In addition, he also arranged a level 6 shensha array. If anyone dares to come here and rob him of this excellent spirit vein, he can only be buried here. Unless the other side is the top Hunyuan strong or he Dao strong, but this kind of person should not come to grab a top-notch spirit vein.


    When Di Jiu set up the array, there was no one around to speak. A full day later, di Jiu completely arranged the protection and killing array of the transmission array.


    "Dance leader, my 20% share, plus my Tao pulse, is there any problem with this teleportation array?" Di nine decorate after finishing, looking at dance shallow male to ask a way.


    Wu qianxiong bows to di Jiu and says, "brother Di, your mind is much wider than Wu. Wu is ashamed. With this pulse and the surrounding spirit gathering array, I believe this teleportation array can last. Wu qianxiong, on behalf of all the monks in the Taoist realm, thanks brother Di for all he has done for the Taoist realm and yuedao gate god city. "


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand. "I just did something for the new friars, but it has nothing to do with the Taoist world. I have another suggestion: let the monks of the Taoist world go to the wormhole for trial. In this way, the wormhole will not be under manned because the monks leave. "


    Many scattered practices in the Taoist world need trial and cultivation resources. The wormhole is not very dangerous. It''s the most suitable place to come here for trial.


    "Good." This dance shallow male agreed to di Jiu''s opinion without hesitation.


    Not only did Di Jiu not want to share, he even came up with an immeasurable value. This shows that di Jiu is really for new people.


    Even in order to suppress the new people, wuqianxiong knows he shouldn''t say it again. If he dares to say anything else, I''m afraid Di Jiu won''t talk to him like this. He''s 100% killing.


    He felt that di Jiu didn''t have much patience in this matter. See dance shallow male agreed to his opinion, di nine to dance shallow male embrace a fist, this just turned to Jiao Yue Heng said, "before the thing I don''t care about you, I hope you help me do something." How dare Jiao Yueheng say no at the moment? He knew that Dijiu''s killing him was as simple as crushing an ant. "Master, you can tell me that as long as I can do it, I will not delay it at all." Di Jiu said, "there are a lot of new people here. First of all, I hope you can make some favorable conditions for the new people. You are absolutely not allowed to kill the innocent people. I have many friends who will come here. If something happens, I will be very sorry for you. Second, I hope you can guard the teleportation array during the period when you are the leader of yuedaomen God city. No one is allowed to destroy or misuse it. Here is an array flag. If you meet a strong one and you are not your opponent, you can use this array flag to trap and kill your opponent. " Speaking, di Jiu takes out a array flag and hands it to Jiao Yueheng. This array flag is aimed at stealing the best spirit vein he planted. Jiao Yueheng felt bitter in his heart and could only go on. He bowed down to thank him and said, "please don''t worry, master. I''m sure I''ll protect your account." Di Jiu nodded and continued, "if one day you want to leave here, you must pass on the words of the flag and me to the next city Lord." Finish saying this words, di nine eyes fell on the dance shallow male three people. This time, without talking to di Jiu, Wu qianxiong took the initiative to say, "brother Di, don''t worry. I, the Taoist sect sect alliance, will also pay attention to this matter. I will definitely let the city leader of yuedao gate god city do it according to brother di."¡° Thank you very much Dijiu thanks again. Then he took out a jade bottle and handed it to Jiao Yueheng, "here is a Qianyuan Taoist pill, which should let you enter the realm of Daoyuan, just as your hard work."¡° Ah... "Jiao Yue Heng was stunned, and then he reacted. He was ecstatic." yes, master, thank you very much. " Qianyuan daodan, he never thought he could get this kind of daodan. Now a Qianyuan daodan is in his hand. If he had known that there was Qianyuan daodan, di Jiu would have been very happy to put forward 100 suggestions. Jiao Yueheng forced down her inner excitement and ecstasy, and took over Qianyuan daodan, which was a burst of thanks. Crazy strange people in the side to see the blush unceasingly, his son crazy stone is also perfect, if crazy stone has a Qianyuan daodan, that crazy stone will immediately enter the Daoyuan realm. But he is very clear in his heart, even if Di Jiu is gone, he can''t steal Qianyuan daodan from Jiao Yueheng. Di Jiu gave a fist to all the people present and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go out soon to do something. I hope the news about my coming here won''t be spread out casually." Di Jiu doesn''t want to hide anything. What he worries about is that there are always some people who come here to die for the sake of the best way£¨ Good night, my friends

 Chapter 711

    Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi were originally on the same line with di Jiu, and naturally they would not disclose the things here. As for Wu qianxiong and others, after seeing the strength of Di Jiu, no one dares to take Di Jiu''s words as the wind in their ears.


    Seeing that di Jiu is going to take Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi with him, crazy strange people can''t help it. He knows very well that once a strong man like Di Jiu leaves and wants to meet him again, it will depend on luck.


    "Brother Di, there''s a fact that I can''t open my mouth, but it''s also related to my son Kuangshi''s future..." Kuang Yi Ren came to di Jiu and bowed himself, with a very humble tone.


    Di Jiu knows what crazy strange people want to say, that is to ask him for a Qianyuan Taoist pill to crazy stone. However, his Qianyuan daodan did not come from the flood. Although Qianyuan daodan is not worth money here, in fact, every one of them will cause a great sensation.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t take the initiative to open his mouth, the crazy stranger had to say, "my son crazy stone is already half way to the yuan realm. It''s only one step short of entering the Tao Yuan realm. But Qianyuan daodan is too precious. I can''t get this treasure. I don''t know what brother Di can see. My ring is here. Brother Di can look for it by himself. "


    While talking, crazy strange person took the initiative to hand his ring to di Jiu.


    In fact, di Jiu doesn''t want to leave Qianyuan daodan to Kuangshi at all, but this practice of Kuangyi makes Di Jiu look at it with new eyes. No matter how crazy he is, at least he has nothing to say about his son.


    Di Jiu didn''t pick up the ring of the crazy stranger. His mind has been swept into the ring of the crazy stranger. In addition to half of the dilapidated spirit veins, other things are good treasures for ordinary monks, but they are nothing to him.


    If there is something good, Dijiu doesn''t mind exchanging it. Now crazy strange people have nothing good at all, but di Jiu is too lazy to take each other''s things.


    He simply took out a Qianyuan daodan and handed it to Kuangyi, "I don''t need your things. I just ask you to do me a favor. If any of my friends come to Daojie or appear in wormhole, I hope Kuangyi can help."


    Crazy strange person is overjoyed, hurriedly way, "Di elder brother is at ease, this matter I crazy strange person promise will pay attention to, will never let Di elder brother disappointed."


    This crazy strange person doesn''t look like a cunning person. Besides, a Qian Yuan Dao Dan is really nothing to di Jiu. If the crazy stranger is more attentive, his future friends and relatives will be taken great care of when they are sent. At least they won''t nearly die like him.


    Things are almost done, di Jiu said to Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi, "we can go."


    Wu qianxiong took the initiative to say, "if Shen Daoyou and Heng Daoyou don''t dislike it, they can go to our Taoist sect alliance to work."


    "I will." Shen Changshui quickly said that it''s more comfortable for the alliance to do things than to join a big gate. Moreover, there is no lack of cultivation resources in the Taoist sect alliance. The only drawback is that there is no master to teach.


    But what''s the difficulty in joining a good sect?


    "I would, too." Heng Shuangqi also figured out the mystery.


    Besides, they all know very well that di Jiu will be separated from them soon after transmitting from here. It''s better to take the opportunity to join the Taoist sect alliance now. This kind of time is not a time for face and reserve.


    "In this way, thank you very much." Di Jiu is also happy for Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi. He really can''t take them with him. At most, it''s just to take the two of them away from yuedaomen


    In the future, they have to look at themselves.


    Di Jiu is in a hurry to leave the Taoist realm. Wu qianxiong and others personally send Di Jiu to the transmission array and wave goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    There are three places to send out from yuedaomen. Dijiu chooses maihe and Shendao.


    Dijiulai''s main purpose of maihe Shinto city is to go to Mt. void. It''s not far from maihe Shinto city to Mt. void.


    Di Jiu didn''t sacrifice the magic weapon of flying. His flame hasn''t been promoted, and now he hasn''t refined the best magic weapon of flying. If he is on his way in a short distance, di Jiu seems to be more reliable than flying magic weapon.


    "Boom" a burst of fury of Shenyuan burst in the air, and then three monks were fighting under di Jiu''s idea, and another one was watching nervously.


    To Dijiu''s surprise, he knew all four of them. He met three of them, and one of them, though he had never taken a picture of him, had seen a picture of him, and had chased and killed him. It was Jiang Dai who wanted him.


    Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to escape. He is looking for Jiang Dai everywhere. He didn''t expect that Jiang Dai is still in the Taoist realm. According to di Jiu''s idea, Jiang Dai had already left the Taoist realm.


    "It''s you?" Di Jiuyi rushed into the range of people''s mind, and the three fighting people all stopped. It''s the woman watching. Not long ago, she met Zhen man with di Jiu.


    Then Jiang Dai shows an excited look. He looks for Di Jiu everywhere. Unexpectedly, di Jiu suddenly appears in front of him. It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort.


    It''s LAN Ru and Liu zi''er who fight with Jiang Dai. At the moment, Liu zi''er is covered with blood and has no chance to pick it up. LAN Ru''s face is pale and her chest is also full of blood¡° Ha ha ha... "Jiang Dai suddenly laughed wildly. He almost lost his mind when he was looking for Di Jiu. Unexpectedly, di Jiu came to him on his own initiative. For him, nothing is important for him to catch Di Jiu. As long as di Jiu comes, other things can be put aside¡° Di Jiu, this matter has nothing to do with you. You go quickly. " Blue such as urgent call a way, she didn''t expect Di nine so quickly came out, and still and they walk of is the same road. Liu zi''er didn''t even dare to pick up her arms. She just watched Jiang Dai on guard. Di nine heart is admire blue such as and Liu zi''er, this blue such as is certainly combat effectiveness incomparable. Otherwise, in the face of Jiang Dai, she and Liu zi''er will not be able to hold on. But di Jiu has heard that Jiang Dai killed two Hunyuan elders in Foshan, and he killed them face to face. And now Jiang Dai must be more powerful than before, because Jiang Dai has entered the late Hunyuan period. Jiang Dai constantly threw out the flag, and the fury of the field momentum had already locked up this space. Today, he will never let Dijiu go again. He knows very well how strong Dijiu''s escape ability is. Just because he knew that di Jiu''s escape ability was strong, he didn''t start as soon as he saw Di Jiu. Instead, he arranged the trapped array first¡° Can we go now? " As Jiang Dai spoke, he seized dozens of array flags and threw them down. Di Jiu said calmly, "Jiang Dai, I know what you want me to do, but I hide what you need in a place. If you want to get it, you''d better let these three women go. You can follow me to get things. " Di Jiu is very clear about Jiang Dai''s power. He plans to kill Jiang Dai with the help of Yin Yang Taiji map and void mountain. If these still can''t do Jiang Dai, he will take out the black reincarnation bridge. He had never met his opponent before, so he had no chance to take out these things. Now that I''ve met Jiang Dai, I''m afraid he needs to use some real skills. Let these women go because Di Jiu doesn''t want his secret to be discovered. Whether it''s the void mountain or the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, it''s more sensitive. As for the black reincarnation bridge, it can''t see light¡° Ha ha... "Jiang Dai laughs," in my hands, do you want to leave? " Di Jiu grabs a talisman and says, "if you don''t let them go, I can crush the talisman before you control me. This talisman can make me into nothingness. You can''t get anything you want. If you don''t believe it, you can make a bet. "

 Chapter 712

    "Di Jiu, don''t, even if it''s dead, I''ll never survive like this." Blue such as hear Di nine of words, see Di nine again want to desperately of appearance, urgently call a way.


    Liu zi''er, a woman in red, was also stunned. She didn''t expect that di Jiu would be so loyal. She could exchange her life for the lives of the three of them. Although she thought that Dijiu could not succeed, Dijiu''s words still touched her a little.


    Zhen man also stares at di Jiu. She can''t understand Di Jiu''s idea. Has Di Jiu changed her idea?


    At the beginning, when he was high above, di Jiu had been pursuing her and secretly fell in love with her. Later, di Jiu far surpassed her, but she no longer looked at her, and even completely forgot her love for herself. Is his position now far higher than that of Di Jiu, and di Jiu has the same idea as before? If that''s true, Dijiu really likes what he can''t get.


    If Dijiu thinks like this, she can only let him down. No matter what the result is today, she knows that she can never be with Dijiu.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand and stopped LAN Ru''s words. Looking at the frowning Jiang Dai, he said, "my patience is limited. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll let you go."


    For Jiang Dai, the best Taoist pulse that di Jiu took away from his Daihe hall is secondary. The most important thing is the five square flag and the diagram of Yin Yang Taiji on di Jiu. These two things, in any case, can''t let Dijiu take away.


    "Yes, but you need to swear that you will not die." Jiang Dai stares at di Jiu and says in a deep voice.


    Di Jiu laughs, "I swear, as long as Jiang Dai let go of my three friends, I promise I won''t die."


    Although Dijiu''s oath is nothing, Dijiu still admits his oath. Let him die, hehe, even if the universe is destroyed, he will not die.


    But Jiang Dai nodded, "you three will leave immediately. Don''t delay my work."


    "No way, Dijiu. If I live like this, I might as well..."


    Di Jiu doesn''t wait for LAN Ru to finish her speech, then he interrupts her again and says, "are you an idiot or a fool? If you three don''t leave, can you kill Jiang Dai? At most, it''s just three more souls. After you leave, you can give me some greetings at this time of the year. "


    Blue such as wake up, di nine said right, stay here at most is to accompany Di nine one to die. If they leave, or they can find someone to save Dijiu.


    Thinking of this, LAN Ru immediately said, "let''s go."


    Seeing that Jiang Dai really doesn''t mean to start, Liu zi''er quickly picks up her broken arm and looks at di Jiu with some complicated eyes. Then she quickly follows LAN Ru away.


    Jiang Dai''s eyes did not look at the blue as a few people, but has been staring at di nine, in his eyes, a hundred blue as the value of Di nine is not high.. Once Di Jiu dares to have the slightest idea of arousing talisman, he will start without hesitation.


    After waiting for half a pillar of incense, Jiang Dai said, "they should go. You can put away your talisman."


    Di nine tiny smile, "you say good."


    With that, di Jiu immediately put away his talisman.


    Almost at the same time that Dijiu put away the talisman, Jiang Dai directly grasped Dijiu. At the same time, the frenzied Hunyuan field completely locked this space.


    As soon as Jiang Dai''s momentum in this field came out, di Jiu knew that Jiang Dai''s strength might not be weaker than that of Kunpeng people.


    Di Jiu doesn''t want to fight with Jiang Dai here at all. He just flashes. Jiang Dai is shocked to find that di Jiu is out of the trap he just set up and has already gone away.


    How can Jiang Dai let Di Jiu take away all the things he wants? He is crazy to use the five elements to escape. Even if he is tired to death here today, he can''t let Di Jiu escape from his hands.


    As soon as di Jiuyi shows his mind to escape, he really feels Jiang Dai''s speed. Jiang Dai''s speed has crossed a big level again compared with when he was chasing him. It seems that after the improvement of Jiang Dai''s cultivation, the technique of five elements evasion has made progress again. Fortunately, Jiang Dai is making progress, and his Dijiu is not a dry man.


    At the beginning, he could not run away from Jiang Dai. Now Di Jiu almost half step Hunyuan, although Jiang Dai''s speed is fast, but will not be di Jiu in mind. If you want to catch up with him, don''t think about it. If he didn''t want to find a quiet place to kill Jiang Dai, he would have left long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue such as stopped, let Di nine use life to save her life, her heart is really can''t afford this Kan.


    "Elder martial sister Ru, if we don''t leave soon, I''m afraid that Jiang Dai will catch up." See blue such as stop, Zhen man can''t help saying a word.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Dai''s short time to suppress LAN Ru and Liu zi''er, or she was ready to run away. Now it''s not easy to escape from Jiang Dai. She really doesn''t want to fall into Jiang Dai''s hands again.


    LAN Ru takes a look at Zhen man, then looks at the location of Di Jiu and Jiang Dai, and says with some sadness, "Di Jiu and I can only be regarded as having an affinity. Although I saved him, it''s just for him. Now let him exchange his life for mine, I''m afraid even if I live, I won''t be happy."


    Zhen man''s heart is a little anxious, subconsciously said, "such as elder martial sister, maybe we can move to the rescue as soon as possible." LAN Ru takes another look at Zhen man and says, "it''s just self deception. With Jiang Dai''s strength, Daihe hall won''t have such a great reputation if we go back to rescue soldiers. What''s more, even if we go back, we may not be able to move to the rescue. " Blue such as very clear, let her father to save Di nine such a nobody, it''s really difficult. Zhen man knows that she is anxious and doesn''t dare to say anything more. But Liu zi''er said, "sister Ru, now it''s better to think like this. You have saved him, and this time it''s because of him. If we didn''t talk about Dijiu being heard by Jiang Dai, we wouldn''t have stopped us. At that time, sister Ru, you didn''t betray Di Jiu. " LAN Ru takes a deep breath and looks at di Jiu''s position. She says in a deep voice, "I swear that in the future I will help Di Jiu to get revenge and kill Jiang Dai. Let''s go." After finishing this sentence, LAN Ru turns around again and escapes quickly. Zhen man is relieved, but she is still thinking about how di Jiu came out of yuedao gate god city. Doesn''t it mean that yuedaomen city can''t get out at all? It seems that the Lord of yuedao gate god city is afraid of leaving cloud palace, so he let Dijiu go? Apart from this explanation, she couldn''t find a better one. When Zhen man is still thinking about these things, LAN Ru suddenly asks, "sister Zhen, how do you know Di Jiu?"¡° Ah... "Zhen man said, for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer LAN Ru Jiang Dai is more and more anxious to chase. When he chased Dijiu to the lake, Dijiu was not as fast as him. If it wasn''t for the lake, he might have caught up with Dijiu. And it''s only thousands of years since, and his five elements evasion is more than twice as fast as before? After he stepped into the late Hunyuan period, he believed that his speed was the first in the Taoist world. But now he can''t catch up with di Jiu. It''s still a little bit different. Why is it so different all the time? Is Dijiu deliberately luring him? In fact, Dijiu is much faster than him? But it''s impossible. But in addition to this explanation, Jiang Dai really can not find a more reasonable explanation. Jiang Dai is still thinking about why Dijiu''s speed is rising so fast. Dijiu suddenly stops and turns around to wait for Jiang Dai. Jiang Dai also stopped, he stood in front of Dijiu, no longer rash to reach for Dijiu. He already knew in his heart that di Jiu''s strength might not be lower than him. This man is so terrible. How long has it been? Strength can be compared with him, if a few years later, where is he Jiang Dai or di Jiu''s opponent? Jiang Dai took a breath, looked at di Jiu and said, "Di Jiu, you are very deep. If I am not wrong, you are not afraid of me at all. Did you lead me here on purpose?" Di nine ha ha a smile, "you are not an idiot, also can be regarded as a smart person, why ask this kind of Idiot''s question?"

 Chapter 713

    Jiang Dai is very calm, not angry, still calm said, "Di Jiu, you may have heard about me from the top ten talents in the Taoist world. If you have known about it, you will know that except for the top ten talents we evaluated at that time, all the following ten talents can only be regarded as slightly higher cultivation talents. At the same time, there are ten geniuses who are far better than the rest of the time. This is a way of heaven, and it can''t be done with the efforts of the day after tomorrow. "


    Di Jiu doesn''t know what Jiang Dai wants to express. Doesn''t Jiang Dai look like the guy who talks about how amazing he is? Are Jiang Dai''s ten great talents of his time great? At least Dijiu doesn''t think so.


    Jiang Dai didn''t care about Di Jiu''s eyes, but said to himself, "among the top ten talents you heard, I should be the sixth one. Let me tell you a fact. I won''t talk about Dixin Ren, who ranks first. Zhongyou, who ranked second, had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. After coming out, he entered Hunyuan in the shortest time, and then advanced to the middle of Hunyuan.


    In the third place, Li Tu Xiao Wang has been refining his foundation, and then in a short period of 1000 years, he went from Huadao to Hunyuan. Xu Bai Shang, the fourth in the list, has been trapped in one place for countless years. As a result, as soon as he came out, he healed his wounds in a short period of 200 years. Then he used more than 1000 years to rush into Hunyuan, and then he used more than 1000 years to rush into the middle of Hunyuan.... "


    Di Jiu ha ha, "if you want to say anything, just say it, don''t waste your time."


    Jiang Dai nodded, "the reason why I say this is because I want to tell you that I left a spare force in the ranking of that year. If I want to make a move, I can surpass Zhong you and rank second."


    "Do you mean that if you want to, you can also rush into the third step in a very short time? Then you can chase me to Dijiu, where there is no way to escape? "


    Jiang Dai said calmly, "although I don''t dare to say the third step, I can really get together in a very short time. Once I get together, even if you leave today, as long as you are still in the universe, you can''t escape. "


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "too Ye really isn''t frighten big, want to start as soon as possible."


    "In that case, let me see your way." Jiang Dai''s action is very slow to grasp a pagoda, at the same time, the whole body area began to be powerful.


    Compared with the scene that Jiang Dai forced to lock up the space with the momentum of the field when he just met Di Jiu, Jiang Dai is not impatient at the moment.


    But in Jiang Dai''s heart, there was a kind of inexplicable sadness. At first, Jiang Dai''s surprise and excitement when he saw Di Jiu had already disappeared.


    Now he knows better than anyone, even if Di Jiu is not his opponent, it''s impossible for him to get back the Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    Di Jiu was able to leave easily from the difficult array he arranged before. Now even if he can''t beat him, he can leave easily.


    If he is sure to win Dijiu, he will not talk nonsense with Dijiu before. When he said that nonsense, he didn''t want Dijiu to give him things, but wanted Dijiu''s mind to be disturbed, so he would have a greater grasp when he started.


    In fact, after he finished, he knew that di Jiu had not been disturbed at all, and his fighting spirit was even more vigorous. From a certain point of view, di Jiu and Jiang Dai are the same kind of people.


    Di Jiu looks at the pagoda in Jiang Dai''s hands in amazement. He is too familiar with the pagoda, Wulu pagoda.


    Is Jiang Dai going to the small central world? Is the wuludao pagoda of small central world also refined by Jiang Dai? Before he saw Wulu road tower disappear, he thought it was taken by Di Feixue.


    No, or di Feixue took it. It''s very likely that di Feixue''s Wulu road tower fell into Jiang Dai''s hands. But it doesn''t make sense. Can Jiang Dai go to fairyland? Otherwise, di Feixue would never have come to Daojie so soon.


    Di Jiu is still wondering why Jiang Dai has the five Lu Pagoda in his hand, but Jiang Dai says, "Di Jiu, I know you have a good chance, so that you can come to the Taoist realm in such a short time. But every friar has his own chance. Since you already have it, why take my chance? If you deprive others of their opportunities, you will eventually be limited to your road in the future. "


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for Jiang Dai to finish his speech, and the tianshao sword swept out.


    "Boom!" What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that Jiang Dai didn''t finish his speech, and the five Lu Pagoda in his hand fell down.


    There is a crack in the void, and the space seems to be distorted.


    Di Jiu felt his breathing difficult in a flash. At this moment, Wu Lu Dao TA actually formed an independent void world.


    The rules of heaven and earth in this void world are totally different from those in the Taoist world. At this moment, both the divine idea and the divine yuan are locked by the Taoist tower and can''t move at all.


    There was a flash of excitement in Jiang Dai''s eyes. Only he knew how rebellious the tower was. All the rules in the tower were the most basic rules of the universe. As long as he controlled the rules of the tower, he could temporarily simulate a new universe. This is not comparable in the field of friars.


    Even if Dijiu can understand the rules of the universe, it''s the next thing. During this period of time, he has full confidence to kill Dijiu.


    Five Lu Road tower a hand to suppress Di nine of all breath, including Di nine split out of the day so knife. Jiang Dai didn''t delay at all. He grabbed Di Jiu''s eyebrow with one hand. He wants to smash Di Jiu''s head at the first time. Only in this way can he rest assured. Since he became famous, Jiang Dai has never been afraid of anyone. Even if it was Emperor Xin Ren, who ranked first in that year, Jiang Daiming knew that he was inferior to the other party, and he would never have any fear. But at the moment he faces Di nine, in the heart is really in fear. Only the dead Di Jiu can make him feel at ease. Jiang Dai''s worry is that his wuliudaota didn''t suppress Dijiu for the first time. If he didn''t suppress Dijiu for the first time, it would be very difficult for him to keep Dijiu today. As long as his Wu Lu Dao TA suppresses Di Jiu for the first time, it is impossible for Di Jiu to break free. When Dijiu broke away from Wulu daota, his hand had crushed Dijiu''s head. A breath of death swept in, and in this instant, di Jiu caught the familiar basic law breath. Di Jiu has entered the five land pagoda, and is familiar with every basic law in the five land pagoda. No matter whether the Wulu pagoda Jiang Dai took out in front of him was the one he entered or not, the familiar law breath in the pagoda could not suppress him. Almost when Jiang Dai''s hand is close to the center of Di Jiu''s eyebrows, di Jiu, who is held down by Wu Lu Dao TA, suddenly moves and blows out at the same time. Even if Di Jiu''s fist is only a short distance away from Jiang Dai''s fingerprints, di Jiu''s fist still condenses out the endless world of boxing mountain. Boxing mountain forms continuous waves, such as mountains gathering, wild waves attacking sand! Boom! Boom! Boom! Click! Click! Click! Shenyuan burst all over the sky, and countless tiny traces appeared in the space. All the sand and rocks around were turned into debris in this blow, and a huge gully burst out. Di Jiu felt that his internal organs and even the sea were bombarded by huge hammers. His mouth was full of blood. At the same time, his arm bones were broken. Even if Di Jiu is in a hurry, Jiang Dai doesn''t get any advantage. If Di Jiu''s arm bone is inch by inch broken, Jiang Dai''s arm has been turned into debris. Di Jiu is very angry. At the same time, he is afraid of himself. If he had not entered Wulu road tower, Jiang Dai would have been killed in the attack. Jiang Dai''s strength can''t compare with him at all. He suffered a loss on the Wulu road tower. This event makes di Jiuming realize a truth, but also let Di Jiu know that his rule is not omnipotent. Jiang Dai''s mind is shocked. He can''t imagine that di Jiu can smash one of his arms in a hurry, but di Jiu''s arm is safe. The only possibility is that di Jiu is still a body refiner of the holy body. Before Jiang Dai is relieved, a vast mountain is sacrificed by Di Jiu and blasted to Jiang Dai£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 714

    "Void mountain..." Jiang Dai screamed, his face changed, his fingerprints were continuous, and he made infinite decisions. The five Lu Road pagoda turned into a five color pagoda, and the shadow stood in front of him.


    He knows more than anyone the horror of void mountain. Void mountain is not only a mountain, but also contains endless Taoist rhymes. Once locked by this kind of rhyme, it can only wait for death. Without Wulu road tower, Jiang Dai was not sure that he could walk away from the foot of void mountain.


    Although Xubai business came from xukong mountain, in fact, Jiang Dai didn''t pay attention to Xubai business at all. Because he knew that the father and son of Xubai Shang had no void mountain, and the place where they lived was also a false void mountain,


    But now Di Jiu''s sacrifice comes out of the void mountain. Thinking that di Jiu still has his Yin Yang Taiji diagram, Jiang Dai''s heart gets colder and colder.


    Boom boom! Void mountain and Wulu road tower haven''t been bombarded together. This space has long been cracked by Daoyun, and the rules are in chaos. If the friars with poor accomplishments are involved in this chaotic space, it is this burst of Taoist rhyme that can turn them into ashes.


    Click, click! Boom boom!


    Void mountain and Wulu road tower finally collide together, the terror God yuan burst open, di Jiuzhen yuan meal, the field appeared a crack.


    Jiang Dai''s field is directly broken, and his mouth is a blood arrow.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Dai was shocked to find that he was not di Jiu''s opponent. He was sure that di Jiu had not entered Hunyuan, and Jiang Dai could not beat a monk who was not Hunyuan.


    If you say this, don''t talk about yourself. No one will believe it.


    He thought of emperor Xinren, who was so proud and even disdained to stand with them. He was sure that dixinren, who was known as the first saint, would never win any hope if he met Dijiu.


    Dijiu is too terrible.


    No, how can he think about this at this time?


    A kind of breath of death enveloped Jiang Dai. Jiang Dai saw a vast white sword curtain. Before his broken field extended again, the sword curtain completely enveloped the space.


    This is the top of the range! Jiang Dai is not a guy who doesn''t know the goods. At the moment, he knows better than anyone. He doesn''t want to say that he defeated Di Jiu, but let him return the Yin Yang Taiji diagram to him. If he doesn''t have the means today, he will die in this place.


    Where does Jiang Dai dare to have a little hesitation? He needs to leave here in this instant.


    But then Jiang Dai became dull, and his five element evasion lost its space. At this moment, the five element evasion had no room to play, or his five element evasion lost its cohesive soil.


    The air of disappointment became more and more intense. Jiang Dai knew in a flash that his five elements evasion technique had lost its function, not because of Di Jiu''s Dao domain, but because of the magical power contained in di Jiu''s Dao. This kind of magic power can break his magic power law of evasion and make his evasion useless.


    Is this the rule of the broken world? And this terrible power?


    Jiang Dai roared wildly, opened his mouth again and spurted out a blood arrow, and forced his body to twist. If he doesn''t, he''s dead. He tried to overestimate Dijiu, who was still more terrible than he thought.


    "Poof!" Di Jiu''s sword screen has torn off Jiang Dai''s arm, but without waiting for the law of the sword field of the sword screen to turn Jiang Dai into debris, Jiang Dai suddenly disappears.


    Di Jiu can see clearly. He really doesn''t understand. Is Jiang Dai looking for death? He escaped into Wulu road tower.


    Di Jiu does not hesitate to grab a flag and throw it out. At the same time, the law flag begins to gather. However, before Di Jiu''s shackled divine array is completely formed, the five Lu pagoda sends out a sharp whistling, tearing the void, and then escapes in.


    Di nine Leng for a while, five Lu Road tower still have this kind of ability? Into the void? However, di Jiu just hesitated for half a breath, and then rushed into the void crack to catch up with him. Jiang Dai must be killed. If he doesn''t kill Jiang Dai, he is not happy.


    Almost at the moment of Di Jiu''s disappearance, the void crack torn by Wu Lu Dao tower behind Di Jiu was completely closed.


    Even if Dijiu wants to go back at this time, it''s very difficult.


    Di Jiu stops and doesn''t go after Jiang Dai. It''s not that he doesn''t chase Jiang Dai, but his mind can''t find where Jiang Dai is. Jiang Dai really disappeared this time, along with his Wulu road pagoda.


    He knew that he had done a stupid thing. When Jiang Dai was tearing the void, he shouldn''t come after him. The void is vast, even if he followed Jiang Dai into the same void crack, it is not necessarily in the same interface with Jiang Dai.


    ¡­¡­


    Liyun palace is absolutely famous in the Taoist world. Who knows the three hidden doors in the Taoist world? Liyun palace is one of the three Shenyin gates.


    Liyun palace is named because the gate of Liyun palace is located at Liyun peak, the highest peak of Taoism. From the cloud peak under the perennial clouds, without array, the foot is the clouds.


    At the moment, in the most luxurious hall of Liyun palace, a handsome middle-aged man in blue is sitting on the top. His face is not good-looking.


    LAN Ru is standing at the bottom with her head down to explain something. After explaining, she says in a pleading tone, "father, go and save him. If we go late, I''m afraid he really has no life."


    "Nonsense!" The middle-aged man patted the armrest of the chair in front of him, and said sternly, "you caused that kind of trouble in those years, but you almost killed yourself outside. I managed to escape, and now I''m making trouble everywhere. I tell you, from today on, you are not allowed to leave the cloud palace This middle-aged man is Lan Ru''s father, LAN Yunshan, and also the leader of Liyun palace. No one in the Taoist world knows his existence¡° Father, do you want your daughter to be a mean person? Di Jiu saved my life. If I don''t save him, I won''t be at ease all my life. " Blue such as sad voice call a way, she in the heart know clearly father won''t agree to her request, still is can''t help but beg. Blue cloud Shan snorted, "what kind of people do you make friends with? It''s just a mole ant that has been flying for thousands of years, and it deserves my blue cloud shirt to save it? "¡° Father, but he saved my life, and it''s his own. " Blue such as eyes firm looking at father, half step all don''t shrink back¡° Ha ha ha... "Blue cloud shirt burst out laughing," saved your life? I ask you, if you don''t leave, will he be killed by Jiang Dai? " LAN Ru can only say, "yes." If she doesn''t leave, at most, everyone will be killed together¡° In that case, isn''t it? No matter whether you go or not, he will surely die. What else do you want to talk about? What''s more, you saved him in those years. If you hadn''t saved him at the beginning, how could he live to this day? " The tone of blue cloud shirt is a little heavy. There is another sentence he did not say, that is, he is very clear about Jiang Dai''s terrible, even if he personally past, it may not be able to save Di Jiu from Jiang Dai. Blue such as eyes flash a trace of despair, she slowly turned around, toward the hall door¡° You''ve been staying in Liyun palace for me recently. You''ve been wandering outside for such a long time, so it''s time to take heart. After a while, Zhong you and Li Tu Xiao Wang will come to Liyun palace. They were all the top ten geniuses of their time with Jiang Dai, and you will come out to accompany them. " Blue cloud shirt slightly slowed down some tone. LAN Ru didn''t stop, just said calmly, "father, I won''t stay in Liyun palace."¡° You dare. " Blue cloud shirt''s anger rubbed up. Blue such as turn head to look at angry blue cloud shirt, still is calm of say, "in those days you didn''t drive away my mother like this?"? If you want your daughter to die, she can die right away. If you want your daughter to meet those who don''t like, she would rather die. " With these words, LAN Ru turns around again, speeds up her pace and walks out of the hall quickly. Blue cloud shirt Zheng Zheng looking at the back of her daughter disappeared, for a time actually did not stop her daughter.

 Chapter 715

    Di Jiu stops. He doesn''t have any spatial position at all, and he doesn''t know where he is. He even tried to tear the void several times, but he couldn''t touch it at all.


    It can be seen from this that the realm he is now in will never be lower than the realm of Tao. He can''t tear the void of the Taoist realm, but he is sure that he can tear it at will.


    Without Daojie as the coordinate, there is no empty white quotient. Di Jiu knows that the possibility that he wants to return to the fairyland is very low. Originally, he wanted to go back to find Nong Xiuqi to see if she had already ascended to the fairyland. In addition to Xiuqi, there are also his village girls who stay in Dading free fairy city.


    But the plan didn''t change fast. In order to kill Jiang Dai, he lost himself in a corner of the void.


    Di Jiu began to wander in the void. At the beginning, he still had some confidence. But later, di Jiu''s confidence dissipated.


    If closed, a hundred years would be as simple as breathing for Di Jiu. But in the void to find a way out, this search is still a hundred years, di Jiu is thoroughly some anxious.


    Before entering the void crack, he had a purpose and direction. Now he doesn''t even have the purpose and direction. No matter where he goes, he is the same.


    Di Jiu didn''t know how much void he had been to, but it was the first time that he met the void he was in. There is no light, no water in this void, not even a void beast. Even if it''s the void edge and void meteorite, it''s rare.


    There is a lack of spirit and spirit in the void, and the rules are chaotic. Even if Dijiu is practicing the rule Road, he can''t stay in such a void practice for a long time. He must find a way out as soon as possible. If he wanders in this void for thousands of years, di Jiu estimates that his mind will be affected.


    If it wasn''t for him to use the talisman, he didn''t know which direction he would go. Di Jiu would even use the split talisman he got from Xing Hong.


    I didn''t expect to chase Jiang Dai and kill myself to the end.


    Di Jiu is sure that Jiang Dai has got away. Although Jiang Dai was killed by him, that guy has five Lu daota. Wu Lu Dao TA can tear the void, but di Jiu really doesn''t know.


    He also has many treasures. Besides the void mountain and the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, he also has the reincarnation bridge. But he didn''t find anything like Wu Lu Dao tower that could crack the void at will except defense and attack.


    More than ten years later, Dijiu stopped.


    This is the seventh time that he saw the crack of the void after wandering in the void for more than 100 years. This void crack is similar to the void crack he entered at the beginning. At the beginning, he walked through the void crack for thousands of years, and then he came to the worm realm of the Tao.


    Before he saw such a void crack several times, he did not dare to go in, just worried about walking through the void crack for thousands of years again.


    Now he has obviously lost his position, and he has a premonition that he will not be able to go out if he does not enter the void crack and look for hundreds or thousands of years.


    Unless he can take the third step and tear open the void here.


    The rules of heaven and earth are chaotic and the spirit is weak. Can he preach the third step here? It''s absolutely a dream.


    It''s decided that it''s better to go in from here, even if you travel through the cracks of the void for thousands of years, than to be trapped in this void.


    Since it''s decided, there''s nothing to wander about. Di Jiu doesn''t even bother to sacrifice his defense magic weapon, and rushes directly into the crack.


    The body of his holy body is not as good as his body.


    As soon as he entered the void crack, a kind of violent tearing space swept over. In a short time, he tore all di Jiu''s clothes, and then left one bloodstain after another on di Jiu''s body.


    After the bloodstain, the bone began to crack.


    Di nine heart secretly shock, this void crack space tear good powerful. If he''s not holy, the only thing he can do now is to enter the ninth world. It''s not good to sacrifice the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. The Yin Yang Taiji diagram may protect him for a while, but it can''t protect him for a long time.


    It''s not that the Yin Yang Taiji diagram is bad, but that his strength can''t control the Yin Yang Taiji diagram for a long time in this void crack.


    Although the body and bones are constantly torn apart, and then Dijiu repair again. But Dijiu still did not choose to enter the ninth world. His purpose of refining his body is to deal with this situation. What''s more, once he enters the ninth world, his speed will slow down quickly.


    Dijiu just wants to leave here early, instead of spending time in the ninth world. If so, he might as well enter the ninth world directly in the void without entering this crack.


    ¡­¡­.


    Virtual city, the gate of shenhuangxi building.


    The two haggard women don''t know how long they have been standing. As the day goes by, the thin woman with yellow hair on the left sighs, "Beiwei, I''m afraid Dijiu won''t come back to the virtual city to join us."


    These two people are Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei who come to Xushi to wait for Di Jiu. They have been waiting for at least three thousand years in Xushi. Not to mention Di Jiu, they haven''t even heard from him. Tang Beiwei''s face is also particularly haggard, even some tired eyes. After listening to Tang Xitan''s words, she sighed, "yes, I don''t think brother Di will come either. Let''s go to Tianwaitian. We can''t delay any longer." Tang Xitan nodded, "I know something about Di Jiu''s character. He is definitely not a person who breaks his appointment. If I have not guessed wrong, he should have met something. Otherwise, he will definitely come here. Even if they don''t come, they will send us a message or leave some information in my information building. " Tang Beiwei nodded and did not speak again. Can''t go to Xuan Huang Tian waitian with di Jiu, she has no bottom in her heart. She knows her own things, although her strength is still good, it is also in this place, and it can only be regarded as barely good. Beyond the sky, the strong are like clouds. There are too many ways of harmony, and even the third step strong. Without Dijiu, they don''t even know whether they can protect themselves. But she must go, because closed, she missed the war. She even heard that Yi Mo had an accident, which she could not accept at all. She had to go and see for herself and investigate everything¡° Beiwei, the Taoist friend of Jiaoda, has come to Xushi many times. He is also looking for Dijiu. Why don''t we get in touch with him? If you go to Tianwaitian with him, after all, there will be more security. " Tang Xitan''s worries are no less than Tang Beiwei''s. What she worried more was that the strong one of Taichu kingdom would come to this void and sweep away all the divine lands in this realm. She didn''t know where the Phoenix''s nest was, but Tang Xitan knew that this should be where the Phoenix should be rooted, and it must not be destroyed casually. Moreover, Tang Xitan wants to know the whereabouts of Hanhuang Shengjun, the ancestor of the Phoenix family. She and Tang Beiwei are not the kind of people who are full of fighting power, and they have some lack of experience. If monk Jiao Da could be with them, it would be too safe for them¡° I''m not going. I''m not going. As long as brother Di doesn''t come, I won''t go. I''ll go to Tianwaitian with you two. I want to live a few more years. " Tang Beiwei has not answered Tang Xitan''s words, Jiao Da''s voice came over. On the urgency of seeing Di Jiu, Jiao Da will never be weaker than Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei. It''s a pity that he came several times, only to see Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei, but not to see any of the brothers'' Mao.

 Chapter 716

    "Boom!" Di Jiu was swept out by a strong force, and then left on an iron rock mountain.


    Di nine this impact is too strong, will be dozens of miles around the iron rock mountain blast into debris. Di Jiu could only hear the clattering sound of his own bones. Even his holy body''s refined body was driven by the rapid strength of void crack rotation, and his bones were broken inch by inch. Not only are the bones cracked, but also the veins are mostly split.


    "Plop!" Di Jiu fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    But di Jiu didn''t feel any loss in his heart. Instead, he was overjoyed. He does look seriously injured. However, for him, this kind of injury can be recovered only after a period of time. What''s important is that this time he just stayed in the void cracks for a few years and was rolled out.


    Sure enough, it takes luck to enter the void crack.


    Although there was no one around, there was plenty of spirit here. It was obviously a continent, which showed that he came to the place where the monks lived.


    It seems that fairyland can''t go for the time being, and the agreement with Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei can only be postponed.


    Di Jiu looked up and saw a faint void whirlpool on his head. His mind swept in and disappeared immediately. He could not touch anything in the void whirlpool.


    Di Jiu was wondering if he had just been swept down by the void vortex, and the void vortex above his head disappeared without a trace.


    This made Di Jiu sure that he was the one who was involved in the void vortex. It seems that he was lucky to be involved in this continent by the void vortex.


    The vortex of the void above is obviously random and will soon move to other places. He was lucky to be involved in a land where monks live.


    Calm down, di Jiu grabs several healing pills and swallows them. After the injury recovered, di Jiu stood up and wanted to sweep the surrounding situation with his mind.


    It''s just that his mind has just spread out, and knowing the sea is just a series of intense pain. Di Jiu quickly takes back his mind. He knows that his mind is also hurt.


    Several extremely fast figures from far to near appeared in front of Di Jiu in a very short time.


    There are three men who come here. The one with the highest accomplishments is only the later period of cultivating Taoism. The other two are all in the middle period of cultivating Taoism.


    The monk in the later period of Taoist education had a dark complexion and no eyebrows. He looked up and down at di Jiu doubtfully and suddenly asked, "Taoist friend, please. What happened here just now? Why did a big iron rock peak suddenly break up? "


    Di Jiu said hastily, "I''m trying here, but I didn''t expect that a huge meteorite suddenly fell from the void. This meteorite blasted on an iron rock mountain, and blasted the iron rock mountain into debris. I was injured because I was a little slow in avoiding


    Di Jiu''s words didn''t arouse the suspicion of the three people. The monks who tried in this place were all those with low accomplishments. It''s normal to be injured because the meteorite smashed the iron rock mountain.


    "My friend, it''s very dangerous to enter Xingci mountain from here. I suggest you don''t enter Xingci mountain. If you really want to practice your body, you might as well go to Xuanhe Dihuo to try it A friar in the middle period of education sweeps Di Jiu''s bloodstained arm and suddenly says something.


    How to train the body?


    Di Jiu could not say that he came from the void, so he had to say, "I heard that Xingci mountain is good, so I came here to try my luck. I didn''t expect that I almost fell here before I entered Xingci mountain."


    Yudao, with a dark complexion, shook his head in the later stage. "My friend is too careless. The reason why few people come to Xingci mountain alone is that if you don''t go in through the entrance of those big gates and go to a specific place to practice step by step, you will basically have a situation of death without life. I heard that there was once a Hunyuan strongman who, relying on his own strength, entered Xingci mountain from other places. As a result, he never came out again. Later, someone saw his remains from a distance. He was sucked by Xingci mountain and couldn''t move at all. He was sucked away by Xingci mountain and died


    Di Jiu finally understood something. This line of Cishan seems to be like a magnet. It even attracts people''s spirit and body. Even Hunyuan friars can suck it. This place is too terrible.


    Di Jiu sighed and said, "even if a few friends don''t come, I don''t plan to go in. It''s too dangerous here. I almost fell before I went in. If I went in, I''m afraid I''ll never come out again. I don''t know if some of my friends have other good places to recommend. I''m a casual practitioner, and I don''t know where to go. "


    "Ha ha, our Taiji world is already fragmented. Where else can we try it? Unless you can join a top sect, there are some secret places in these sects. But even the secret places of these sects are not accessible to ordinary disciples. " The monk in the later period of the black skin education road laughed, with some helplessness in his tone.


    Taiji? What is this place?


    Di Jiu knows that there are realms at the same level as the Taoist realm, such as the holy Taoist realm and the void dragon clan. He has never been to the holy Taoist realm, but he has been to the dragon clan. Unexpectedly, now he has come to the Taiji realm.


    "Thank you, my friend. I''ll find a place to heal first." Di jiubaoquan thanks. At this time, a blood rain fell from the void, followed by a body split in two. The body, which was split in two, fell in front of di jiu4, followed by a beautiful woman who was almost as good-looking as Tang Beiwei. She raised her hand to take away the ring from the body, and then a fire burned the two parts of the body to ashes. Although Di Jiu was hurt by Zhihai and his body was seriously injured, his eyes were still there. As soon as he saw it, he could see that this woman was the strength of the early Hunyuan Dynasty. The three monks, who were standing with di Jiu, had already bowed themselves to salute. At the same time, they called respectfully, "I''ve seen Yueshu fairy." The woman named Yueshu saw that Dijiu didn''t respond. Her eyes swept from Dijiu, and then fell on the other three people. "Xingci mountain is not where you can come. Staying here is just for death."¡° Yes, the younger generation just want to leave here. " That black skin raises the road later period to salute again. The woman suddenly raised her hand and lost a healing pill to di Jiu. "This pill is for you. Take care of yourself." With that, her figure flashed and disappeared. Di Jiu''s vision is very powerful. He can see it very clearly. This woman uses a kind of water law to escape. She escapes with the help of the water property rules between heaven and earth. It seems that this is the same source as Jiang Dai''s five elements'' Evasion, but di Jiu thinks that Jiang Dai''s evasion is much more powerful than this woman''s¡° Daoyou is really lucky to get the elixir from Yueshu fairy. " Another monk in the middle period of education looked at the pills in di Jiu''s hand enviously, with a kind of desire in his words. Di Jiu looked at the elixir in his hand. It was just a medium-sized elixir, Xunyu elixir. To tell you the truth, even if this pill was thrown in front of him, he was too lazy to stoop to pick it up. Seeing that the friar of the middle period of Education said so, di Jiu did not hesitate to throw the pills in his hand. "My injury is almost good, but I can''t use the pills, so I''ll give them to my friends."¡° You don''t want it? " The monk subconsciously took over Xun Yudan from di Jiu, and asked in disbelief¡° My injury is really good. Thank you for introducing me to Xuanhe Dihuo. I''ll take this pill as a gift to my friends. " Di nine magnanimous said. The monk put away the elixir in surprise and said, "thank you very much. I have a jade slip of Xuanhe Dihuo. I''ll give it to you." Di nine took over to thank a hind casually say, "right, just now of month Shu seem to kill at will, she position is very high?" The monk zhengse, who received the gift from di Jiu, said, "Daoyou, the origin of Yueshu fairy is not simple. She came from sunken fish palace in taisujie and taisuhai. In order to marry Yueshu fairy, the director of Shaodian temple in Taiji world, he took out a pair of Taiyin and taiyangxin as betrothal gifts Di nine heart crazy jump up, he actually overheard the news of the sun heart, to know that the sun heart is he continue to look for the true Yang heart£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 717

    When Di Jiu walked into the holy city of heaven and moon, he sighed in his heart.


    He came all the way from Xingci mountain and found that the Taiji realm is not as bad as the Taoist realm. Everywhere there are broken traces of fighting, mountains cracking, rivers drying up.


    There are a lot of loose cultivation, but not many strong cultivation.


    The only advantage is that the rules of heaven and earth here can be cultivated. At least it is much better than when he first arrived at Sifang Xianlu. Sifang Xianlu was already at dusk, but it was just broken here.


    Now that di Jiu has entered the holy city of heaven and moon, he finds that not all parts of the Taiji world are fragmented. At least, the holy city of heaven, moon and Taoism is more prosperous than most holy cities in Taoism.


    Many friars came and went, and di Jiu saw several Hunyuan saints here. To his relief, di Jiu didn''t see a strong one, even a half step one.


    According to di Jiude''s information, Jisha, the director of the moon wearing temple, is also the Lord of the holy city of heaven and moon. The temple of piercing the moon is actually in the city of the holy way of heaven and moon.


    Although Dijiu wanted to know more about Yueshu fairy, the three monks were not willing to say more. In desperation, di Jiu can only come to the holy city of heaven and moon by himself.


    There are only three interest buildings in the first level, followed by Xianxi building in the second level. This kind of interest building is the most in Tianyue Shengdao city. The third class, which are some low-level casual repair to move in.


    Because Tianyue Shengdao city is bustling, there are often various auctions and exchange meetings. Even Tianyue Shengdao city has a secret place for the whole Taiji monks.


    So no matter when it is, the holy city of heaven and moon is very busy, and the rest building is also very nervous.


    Di nine want to heal, naturally want to live in the top of the building, he is not the worst is the God crystal.


    Unfortunately, there is no room in the top interest building for a long time. Di Jiu wandered around Tianyue Shengdao city for nearly a day, but he didn''t find a place to stay. In the end, he could only leave a message. Then he found a place to drink tea in zhoucai teahouse and sat down, waiting for someone to give him a message.


    If there is no news of empty room after sitting for a while, he can only smash it with Shenjing. The reason why he didn''t want to do this is that he didn''t come here to show off. He came here for the sun heart. He is a strange friar. It''s not a good thing for him to use Shenjing as soon as he comes here. The key is that he is seriously injured.


    "What kind of tea do you want?" As soon as Dijiu sat down, a man came up and asked with a smile on his face.


    Di Jiu is very clear about the meaning of the man. He has read some rules of the teahouse. As long as he sits down, he must order some tea. And the quality of the tea has something to do with the time you sit here. If you just order the worst tea and want to sit here all the time, it''s impossible. After a while, someone will drive you away.


    "Have a pair of Xingci tea." Di Jiu pointed to the most expensive tea, took out a storage bag and threw it to the man. This kind of magic tea is nearly 10000 high-quality.


    Hearing a pot of xingcishen tea at nine o''clock, the man immediately said happily, "OK, the guest will sit down for a while, and I''ll help the guest bring the tea right away."


    The man left quickly. It seems that there are not many people ordering cishen tea in zhoucai teahouse.


    "If you want to drink xingcishen tea here, you will be disappointed." A woman with dark complexion and ordinary appearance came to di Jiu''s opposite and sat down impolitely. According to her accomplishments, it should be in the later period of cultivating Taoism.


    Di Jiu has read the rules of this teahouse. If he orders more than 8000 high-quality tea, he is entitled to forbid others to make his own table within two hours.


    But di Jiu didn''t care. Instead, he asked, "Oh, why?"


    "Guest, here comes your Xingci tea." At the moment, the man had sent a teapot and several cups to di Jiu.


    After the man left, the woman said with a smile, "Xingci Shencha, as the name suggests, is the specialty tea of Xingci mountain. In fact, the Xingci Shencha you drink here is just some broken tea dregs at the edge of Xingci mountain. If you really want to drink xingcishen tea, you can only go to xingcixi building, where xingcishen tea is really a good thing to come to Cishan. "


    Di Jiu poured a cup of tea for himself and another for the other party. "I''ll treat you to a cup of tea. I''ll drink the tea from Cixi building another day. Now that I''m here, I''ll try the Shanzhai version first."


    The reason why Di Jiuzhi has been drinking tea here is not because of Xingci tea, but because there is a vacancy. Besides, he just came out from the edge of Xingci mountain and ordered the most expensive tea by the way.


    Xingci tea is the most expensive here, but ten thousand top grade Shenjing is really a drizzle for Dijiu.


    "You buy me tea? Or this kind of magic tea? " The woman looks at di Jiu in surprise. If she is beautiful, it''s OK. The key is that she''s not beautiful. She can only be regarded as ordinary. Because of this, it is difficult for her to understand why Di Jiu invited such a stranger as her to drink Xingci tea.


    "Yes, besides, it''s not really a good way to make cishen tea." Di Jiu said with a smile¡° Thank you very much The woman quickly grabbed the cup and drank all the tea in it. Then he closed his eyes, opened his eyes for a long time and said, "good tea." Di Jiu is a little speechless. Just now he said that the tea garbage here is not the real Xingci tea. Now he is enjoying it so much. Seeing that di Jiu was speechless, the woman was not embarrassed. She just said with a smile, "just now I said that this tea is not really Xingci tea. It''s just because the tea here is not really Xingci tea. But I can''t even afford to drink this kind of tea. Because it''s the first time to drink, so I still enjoy it. Thank you, my friend. Not only do you not mind my sitting, but also invite me to tea. " Di Jiu didn''t laugh at the woman in front of him. If he didn''t get the ninth chance, he would be hundreds of millions of miles worse than the woman in front of him. Or he''s already dead. Take the tea cup in your hand and drink a cup of xingcishen tea. A kind of heavy breath was caught by Di Jiu in a flash, and there was even a law flow that could hardly be caught. Di Jiu ran the rules a little bit. He even felt that this line of cishen tea had the effect of condensing Shenyuan. It not only has the effect of condensing Shenyuan, but also gives people an impression of power. But this effect is too weak for him. Di Jiu shook his head. He didn''t know how to make the tea¡° What about? Although it''s the most common Xingci tea, it''s not bad. " The woman saw Dijiu put down the cup and asked. Di Jiu smiles, pushes the Xingci tea to the woman in front of her and says, "I don''t like this kind of tea very much. I''ll give it to you."¡° Ah... "Then the woman said happily," thank you, my friend. " Then he took this line of cishen tea, poured a cup again, closed his eyes and drank it. Di Jiu is very puzzled. Although the Taiji world seems to be very broken, the other side can''t afford to drink a pot of Xingci tea with ten thousand high-quality Shenjing in the later period of cultivation? This woman one after another will be a pot of magnetic tea finished, this is satisfied, opened his eyes and sighed, "rich really good." With this sentence, she finally had some embarrassment, "this friend, I''m waiting for my friend here, there''s no place to sit, so I rubbed your seat." Di Jiu waved his hand and said, "I just want to ask you a few questions." The woman quickly said, "my name is Xuan Yushu. I''m waiting for my friend here. If you have any questions, just ask me. I don''t know anything else. If it''s about Tianyue Shengdao City, I basically know everything." Di jiudaxi immediately asked, "I just came here from other places. I heard that the most beautiful fairy in Tianyue holy city is Yueshu fairy?"

 Chapter 718

    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Xuan Yushu showed a clear look and immediately raised her hand to fight several sound insulation prohibitions around her and di Jiu. Then he said, "yes, Yueshu is not only the most beautiful in Tianyue holy city, but also the most beautiful in the whole Taiji world."


    Speaking of this, she subconsciously lowered her voice, "it''s almost impossible to see the man Xiu of Yueshu fairy if you don''t want to remember her. But my friend, I suggest you have a look and ask. Don''t remember her. Otherwise, you can only hurt yourself in the end. "


    Di nine surprised don''t understand of ask a way, "this is why?"


    Xuan Yushu pointed to the outside, "you know who the Lord of Tianyue holy Road city is."


    Seeing Di Jiu nodding, Xuan Yushu continued, "yes, it''s Jisha, the director of the moon piercing temple. Ren Jisha is not only the Lord of the moon piercing temple, but also the Lord of the holy way city. He has an only son named Ren He. That crane once went to taisujie with his father, and occasionally met Yueshu fairy. This meeting will never forget Yueshu fairy again... "


    "Wait a minute." Di Jiu immediately stops Xuan Yushu, "Xuan Daoyou, you say Taisu world, where is this?"


    If Dijiu didn''t think of taichujie when he first heard taijijie, he immediately thought of taichujie when he heard taisujie again.


    It is said that many of the realms of the void where the virtual city is located belong to the Taichu realm. If the Taichu realm wants to restore the whole realm, it has already planned to take the holy realm and other realms.


    This time it''s xuanyushu''s turn to be surprised. She looks at Dijiu puzzled. After more than ten breaths, she asks, "don''t you know taisujie?"


    Di Jiu said with a wry smile, "I really don''t know. I''ve been closed for a long time. I haven''t been out for a long time. How can I know so much?"


    Xuan Yushu shook her head speechless, "friend, it has nothing to do with seclusion. If you find some monks in Taiji who don''t know Taisu, it''s really hard. "


    "Please give me some advice." Di Jiu is a boxing, he just came to Taiji, these news is very important to him.


    Xuanyushu explained, "in our universe, there are five realms, but I''m only in Taiji, and I haven''t been to other realms. The five domains are Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu and Taiji. These five realms not only mean the five top-level divine realms, but also mean the five top-level creative methods.


    Unfortunately, this side of the universe has undergone countless years of vicissitudes. Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi and Taisu have all been improved again from the broken. Only our Taiji world is still fragmented, day by day worse. I suspect that if it goes on like this, it will disappear from the universe completely. "


    "Why?" Di nine don''t understand of asked.


    Xuan Yushu said, "because in those days, the master of Taiji was Master Kong Zai, and Master Kong was broad-minded. He also became a brother with Ning Daojun of Taisu Kingdom and stepped into the third step. Later I heard that I was involved in a big war and disappeared completely. The other sectors are different, because there is no third step, or there is already a sector architecture planning, but the more development the better. There is no leader in the Taiji world, and it is totally involved in the big melee. Over the years, the world of Tai Chi has become increasingly fragmented. "


    "Thank you for your help. Please continue to talk about Yueshu fairy." Di Jiu knew that if he wanted to know all these things, he would not be able to finish them in a few months. In that case, he omitted. None of that matters to him.


    Xuan Yushu smiles, "Yueshu fairy is actually the genius of sunfish palace in Taisu world, and she is also one of the best beauties in Taisu world. Her original name is yinyueshu. It''s said that she almost became the Taoist partner of Ning Daojun. After seeing yinyueshu, the director of Shaodian, he, who wears the Moon Temple, has no way to forget her.


    Ji Sha, the director of Chuanyue temple, loves the only son very much. He went to sunken fish palace in taisujie to propose marriage for his only son. The moon piercing temple is one of the top sects in Taiji, but it''s nothing to the sunken fish palace in Taisu. Ren Jisha was driven out by others. "


    Di Jiuyin sighs that the sunken fish palace is really overbearing. There are hundreds of women in one family. If they don''t agree, it''s OK. It''s too much to drive others out.


    "But Ren Jisha was not reconciled. He went to sunken fish palace again, and even invited a friend who had a good relationship with sunken fish palace to go there. This time, the sunken fish palace, or because of the face of acquaintances, didn''t drive Ren Jisha away. On the contrary, it put forward a request. If the moon wearing temple can get the heart of Taiyin and the heart of Taiyang as betrothal gifts, this marriage is not impossible. " Xuanyushu pause here, even she seems to think it''s a little incredible.


    Speaking of what he wanted, di Jiu quickly cut in, "I heard that Taiyin heart and Taiyang heart are extremely precious treasures. How can they get them at the same time?"


    Xuan Yushu sighed, "who said it''s not? I heard that Ning Daojun of Taisu Kingdom, for a sun heart, ran all over the void, and finally got one when he lost half his life. Sunfish palace put forward this request, obviously want to let Ren Jisha retreat


    Di nine is to know that this marriage has finally become, and on Shu fairy is now in the holy city¡° But Yueshu fairy is now in Tianyue holy city. " Said Di Jiu. Xuanyushu nodded, "yes, renjisha has finished this terrible request of sunken fish palace. It can be seen how powerful renjisha is, and..." xuanyushu lowered her voice again, "and I tell you, I heard something. It is said that Ren Jisha is the real descendant of Kong Zai, and even got the copy of Wang Shu from Kong Zai. "¡° "The book of the king?" How does Dijiu feel that this name is so familiar¡° Yes, it''s renwangshu, but it should not be the original. It was originally in the hands of master kongzai and disappeared with him. Even so, Ren Jisha''s strength is comparable to that of the weaker one, and he''s only half a step in the same direction. " Xuan Yushu continues to explain in a low voice¡° Perhaps Ren Jisha''s Taiyin sun heart was left by Master Kong Zai. " Di Jiu guessed that these two things were his main purposes. Xuan Yushu shook her head, "I don''t know. I only know that after the master of the temple took out these two things, the sunken fish palace kept its promise and let the Moon Fairy marry into the moon wearing temple." Di Jiu sighed, "it turns out that the heart of the Taiyin sun has stayed in the sunken fish palace." Xuan Yushu shakes her head again. "No, it''s a dowry and a dowry. It''s said that Taiyin Taiyang heart is now married to the moon wearing temple with Yueshu. " Di Jiu is very happy in his heart. What he worries about most is the sunken fish palace where taiyangxin is still in taisujie. Since the dowry has come, it''s the best. When his strength is restored, he will personally visit the door to seek¡° Alas... "Xuan Yushu sighed. Di nine in the heart a surprised, what problem did the sun heart of Taiyin have? He asked quickly, "what''s the matter? Preacher Xuanyushu is surprised to see Dijiu, according to the truth, Dijiu heard that Yueshu fairy married Renhe, shouldn''t she be disappointed? Why does she feel that the fire of gossip in di Jiu''s heart is much heavier than disappointment? If you think so, Xuan Yushu still explains, "it''s said that not long after that Yueshu fairy got married, Ren he suddenly became possessed when he was in the Hunyuan realm, causing the foundation to be destroyed. Now it has become a useless person, in addition to a breath of soul, the whole person is on the verge of death. Poor that month Shu fairy, just married, will guard live widows

 Chapter 719

    Di Jiu is puzzled, not to mention that Ren He''s father is Ren Jisha, the Lord of the moon wearing temple, which is comparable to the existence of general harmony. Even Ren he himself, is already the impact Hunyuan, will suddenly go crazy? No matter how it looks, there is a trace of strangeness in it.


    "After this happened, Ren Jisha didn''t ask Yueshu fairy?" Di Jiu asked again. He knows Xuan Yushu is a little suspicious of Yin Yueshu, otherwise he won''t just have a look, it''s hard to remember.


    Xuan Yushu shook her head and said, "no, after this happened, the Lord of Ren Temple left Tianyue holy city with his son. I heard that he went out to look for the flowers of the two realms. Only two boundary flowers can cure Ren He


    Two world flowers? Di Jiu immediately thought that in his ninth world, there was a pair of two world flowers. If Ren Jisha was willing to give him the heart of the sun, he would not be stingy of the two world flowers.


    The flower of the two realms can not only remodel the flesh vein and repair the soul and spirit, but also has a more important feature, that is, it can detoxify all kinds of poisons. It can be said that the two boundary flowers are more precious than most of the top Taoist fruits.


    Ren Jisha went to look for two boundary flowers to heal his son, which is a bit reverie. As for the news that Ren Jisha released the flowers of the two realms, di Jiu understood it very well.


    The flowers of the two realms can''t be found if you want to find them. Ren Jisha sends out the news of the flowers of the two realms. He wants the people who get the flowers of the two realms to trade with him, or the people who get the news to tell him.


    It seems that he has hope. Thinking of this, di Jiu asks with great spirit, "when will the temple master return to Tianyue holy city?"


    Xuan Yushu said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid no one knows about this, but I heard that the Lord Ren will come back every few years. According to the previous situation, Ren Dianzhu will come back in a few months at most. "


    "Bang!" A shadow rushed in. Seeing the speed and appearance of his rushing in, we can see that he was rushing in while escaping.


    Xuan Yushu, sitting opposite Di Jiu, suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "Wei Fei..."


    "Sister Shu!" The young people who rushed in also saw Xuan Yushu and stepped over.


    Di Jiu had seen clearly that the young man was covered with blood, and his bones were broken. It was obvious that he was injured outside not long ago.


    "Go out, my boat color teahouse is not a place to make trouble." A teahouse man rushed over and wanted to drive away the young man named Wei Fei.


    Dijiu stood up, stopped the man and said, "let him come and sit down. This is a friend of mine."


    The man looked at the pot of xingcishen tea on Dijiu''s table, hesitated for a moment, and said, "my guest, this friend is obviously injured and escaped here. If he stays here, it will bring bad influence to our shop."


    Di nine light said, "if your shop even this also afraid of words, it doesn''t matter, we''ll leave right away."


    The man''s face is a little red when he is told by Di Jiu. Zhoucai teahouse is famous in Tianyue Shengdao city. If the guest is injured, the teahouse will worry about bringing trouble and driving the guest away. I''m afraid the reputation of the teahouse will be plummeted immediately.


    Although the man was very clear in his heart that di Jiu''s friend was not here for tea, his words were terrible. People would not say that when they came out.


    "All right." The guy hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t continue to rush.


    "Thank you for your help." After the man left, the young man immediately hugged Di Jiuyi with respect.


    Xuan Yushu also stood up. She also gave thanks to di Jiu. Then she stared at the young man and asked, "Wei Fei, how can you fight with people in Shengdao city?"


    Wei Fei said quickly, "no, I met Chuang brothers outside Shengdao city. If I didn''t escape quickly, I''m afraid I would not even have my life."


    "Even if you run fast, your life is not on you. I don''t believe you can stay in zhoucaixi building all your life. " As he spoke, a man with a face full of flesh came in. When speaking, also disdained swept a di nine.


    Behind the man with a face full of flesh is a frail friar, whose accomplishments are actually in the later stage of Taoism.


    This makes Di Jiu very surprised. Wei Fei and Xuan Yushu are both in the late period of cultivating Taoism. How can they get into a feud with the two later periods of transforming Taoism.


    Wei Fei ignored Chuang Youxin and sat down.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about the two monks. He also knows that he''s being watched by two people who hinder his eyes. He wants to continue to inquire about Yin Yueshu''s news. It''s probably unrealistic. Fortunately, he already knows what he should know.


    "What''s your purpose in inquiring about me?" Another voice came. When Di Jiu heard the voice, he was surprised. He knew who was coming.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the stunning appearance of yinyueshu appeared in front of Dijiu.


    "I''ve seen Yueshu fairy." Almost when Yin Yueshu appeared in the teahouse, all the people stood up and bowed.


    Xuan Yushu, who is with di Jiu, turns pale. She doesn''t expect that what she says to di Jiu is still known by Yin Yueshu.


    However, di Jiu sighed in secret. After his serious injury, his accomplishments and senses declined a lot. Otherwise, Yin Yueshu set up a trigger array in the whole holy city of heaven and moon. How can he not know? Yinyueshu''s array is not complicated, it''s just a name trigger. She''ll know anything about her name. Xuanyushu layout of the sound insulation ban level is too low, obviously unable to isolate and his dialogue. Yin Yueshu doesn''t care about other people at all. Instead, she stares at di Jiu. In her eyes, there is a killing opportunity that no one can see except Di Jiu. Di Jiu said calmly, "my fair lady, a gentleman is very kind. Yueshu fairy is so beautiful. Although I know I have no hope, it''s only natural for me to inquire about it. "¡° My fair lady, a gentleman, not bad. You''ve got a lot of guts, and you''re a good listener. " Unexpectedly, Yin Yueshu nodded to di Jiu. While speaking, Yin Yueshu''s eyes fell on the pot of Xingci tea on di Jiu''s desk and said, "no wonder I don''t care about Xun Yudan, which I gave to others. I don''t know. You''re quite rich. You can even afford to drink Xingci tea. "¡° The fairy flattered me. I''m just a nouveau riche. I made a little fortune by accident. If you want to say good things, I dare not say more than others. If you say Shenjing, I really have some. " Di nine neither overbearing nor humble said. Although yinyueshu was in the early stage of Hunyuan Dynasty, although he was seriously injured, if he wanted to leave, a mere yinyueshu could not stop him. He also heard from Yin Yueshu''s words that this woman has a small mind. Yin Yueshu''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, "yes, some courage. I''m going out to meet some friends this time. You can go with me. " Di Jiu immediately said, "Yueshu fairy, I''m just an ordinary friar. I''m going to a friend''s party with the fairy. Didn''t I lose the face of the fairy?" Yinyueshu said lightly, "that''s my face. You just go with me. Then you can say it''s my servant. " Di nine ha ha a smile, "month Shu fairy, although I appreciate your beauty, but I have no interest to do other people''s servants." If Di Jiu didn''t know that the sun''s heart was probably on Yin Yueshu, he would not be in the mood to talk with this woman¡° Ha ha... "Yin Yueshu laughs, not only not angry, but also says with a smile," well, in that case, you can be my pursuer. Let''s go together. I haven''t seen such an interesting person as you for a long time. " She thought of Ning, and fell into meditation for a moment... (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! In addition, they are outside these days, so the update time may be later.)

 Chapter 720

    Yin Yueshu is lost in thought, and no one dares to speak next to her.


    After a long time, Yin Yueshu talked about it, and her eyes fell on di Jiu and said, "let you be aggrieved. Being my pursuer, you should not belittle your identity. Can you come with me?"


    Di nine tiny smile, "that certainly has no problem, just like what I just said, my fair lady gentleman is good."


    "In that case, let''s go." Yin Yueshu''s mouth overflows with a trace of irony.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "I can''t go. If I go, my two friends will be hunted down by them."


    Speaking, di Jiu''s eyes fall on Chuang Youxin and Chuang Wuxin.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words and seeing Di Jiu''s eyes, Chuang brothers'' faces immediately turned pale.


    Before Chuang brothers speak, Yin Yueshu suddenly slaps her hand.


    Chuang brothers, who were sitting not far away, just had a blood mist under the slap and disappeared without a trace.


    Yin Yueshu smiles to di Jiu, "now there should be no excuse to stay here?"


    Di nine in the heart secret way, this woman is really fierce, there is no reason to kill, or as long as she wants to kill, any reason can kill.


    Di Jiu takes out a communication bead and hands it to Xuan Yushu. "Xuan Daoyou, my name is di Jiu. This communication bead belongs to me. If you have any questions, please send me a message. By the way, I''ll give you a message when I''m done. "


    The reason for doing so is that di Jiu is worried about Yin Yueshu''s ruthlessness to Xuan Yushu. This woman is really unreasonable. Xuan Yushu gave him a lot of useful information. If Yin Yueshu killed her because of this, he really felt guilty.


    "Yes, thank you, brother di." Xuanyushu very clear Di nine meaning, gratefully took the communication bead, repeatedly said.


    "Yueshu fairy, we can go." After finishing these, di Jiu turns around and says to Yin Yueshu with a smile.


    In fact, even if yinyueshu doesn''t kill Chuang brothers, Dijiu will follow yinyueshu, but he will find a way to kill Chuang brothers.


    "Good." Yin Yueshu smiles at di Jiu and turns to walk out of the teahouse.


    Di Jiu didn''t hesitate at all, so he followed up directly.


    See Dijiu and yinyueshu out of the teahouse, the rest of the monks in the teahouse dare to whisper. As for Xuan Yushu and Wei Fei, no one dares to speak.


    Xuan Yushu and Wei Fei also know the situation. They look at each other and quickly walk out of the boat color teahouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiu thinks that yinyueshu will leave tianyueshengdao city with herself. What Dijiu doesn''t expect is that yinyueshu brings Dijiu to the Lord''s mansion of tianyueshengdao city.


    The aura of Tianyue Shengdao city is stronger than that outside the city. As soon as he enters the Lord''s mansion, di Jiu feels the full-bodied aura.


    But di Jiu often practices on the top of the best spirit. As soon as he feels this spirit, he knows that it is the top spirit emanating from the best spirit. It can be seen that in the Lord''s mansion of Tianyue Shengdao City, there are not only the best spirits as the foundation, but also the top gathering spirit array.


    Walking in front of Yin Yueshu''s body swaying, every step will make people feel that her whole body is singing. Light woman fragrance, di nine heart secretly sigh. This woman is really able to put on airs, the ambivalence around is not very obvious, will make people have a misunderstanding, the other party is seducing him.


    Even if Di Jiu is seriously injured, he can feel that the other party is not seducing him, but testing him. It''s just that this woman''s charm is really bad. In addition to twisting her butt, it''s just twisting her waist and sending out some woman''s breath.


    In fact, in di Jiu''s opinion, if a woman like Yin Yueshu really wants to seduce others, she doesn''t need such low-level charm, or belittle herself. Her posture and appearance, if you practice a kind of pure lady skills, is much better than this kind of dirty means.


    No


    Just as Dijiu thought it was wrong, he heard yinyueshu''s words, "Dijiu, what do you think of the cultivation resources of the city Lord''s mansion?"


    Di Jiu said hastily, "this is definitely the top training place. If you practice here, you will be promoted soon."


    He feels wrong because of who he is? It''s just an unknown low-level casual cultivation. Why did Yin Yueshu choose him to accompany her here and twist her ass in front of him? It''s just an unknown casual monk. Is he qualified?


    Even if it is Yin Yueshu''s small-minded mind, she knows that the pills she gives her are handed over by herself, and then she gives them to others casually, so she doesn''t want to use this method, does she? Or is he lucky, just be printed on the moon Shu see the right eye?


    Di nine in the mind is very clear, his luck is not as good as this degree, just be printed on the moon Shu see right eye. There must be other reasons for Yin Yueshu to choose him.


    "This is the Lord''s mansion of Tianyue Shengdao city. Do you know who the Lord of Tianyue Shengdao city is?" Yinyueshu smiles, stops and stares at Dijiu. Her eyes seem very clear.


    Di Jiu said calmly, "I know. It''s Ji Sha, the director of Chuanyue temple."¡° You have the courage to not only put on airs in front of me, but also call Ren Jisha''s name directly. " Printed on Shu ha ha a smile, light said. Di Jiu didn''t care at all. He still said, "when a name comes out, it''s called by people. If it''s not called by people, what''s the name for? What''s more, didn''t Yueshu fairy also call Ren Jisha''s name just now? " Yinyueshu laughs, "what you just said is wrong. The name of tianyueshengdao city is Ren Jisha. In fact, the name of tianyueshengdao city is yinyueshu. But your concealment skill is good. I think your cultivation is hazy. I only know you are injured. If it wasn''t for my unique sense of friar age, I would even suspect that you are an old monster. "¡° Yueshu, you are back. " While Yin Yueshu is talking, a man with perfect figure actually comes out directly from the inner hall of the city Lord''s mansion. He doesn''t even look at di Jiu. Happily, he comes forward and holds Yin Yueshu''s hand. Di Jiu looks at this pair of men and women in front of him in surprise. It''s too much. This is the Lord''s mansion of Tianyue Shengdao city. Yinyueshu is also the daughter-in-law of the little Lord of tianyueshengdao city. She openly raises a man in the Lord''s mansion and holds hands as soon as she comes in? This simply does not see Ren Jisha in the eye. Is Ren Jisha so tolerant? If it were him, no matter how powerful the sunken fish palace is, he would kill the two guys in front of him. Yin Yueshu''s vision is too rubbish. Apart from being perfect, this young man''s cultivation is not worth mentioning at all. It''s just the beginning of Tao. Yin Yueshu smiles at di Jiu, "ah Jiu, wait a moment. I''ll go in and have a few words with ah Cheng." With these words, Yin Yueshu took the young man''s hand and entered the inner hall directly. Di Jiu''s ideas follow Yin Yueshu as if they were nothing. With Yin Yueshu''s strength, don''t want to find his ideas follow. Di Jiu doesn''t think that yinyueshu will make out with this young man. He can see that yinyueshu should be a pure Yin body and has not been broken. Let Di nine startled eyes is, printed on Shu with the youth into the inner hall, suddenly raised his hand to pat the youth. Just in a flash, the young man turned into a blood mist like Chuang brothers before him. Yin Yueshu sighed and said, "although you are like him, it''s a pity that you are not him after all. Today, I found a person who has some temper like him, so you have to go first. Thank you for accompanying me for a while. Fortunately, I didn''t treat you badly. If you can always hold my hand, you should die. " Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. This woman is not only cruel, but also merciless. I just don''t know which man she likes. As a result, she didn''t get that man. Now she is looking for substitutes everywhere. She should be a substitute in her life, or the spare tire in the spare tire, which is the square of the spare tire. There will be a lot of people like him in the future£¨ I thought I came back late, but I came back early.)

 Chapter 721

    "Ah Cheng is too stubborn. Seeing me bring you back, I don''t want to go out with us." Yinyueshu came out with some sadness in her eyes.


    If Di Jiu didn''t see everything before, he really thought that yinyueshu was because the man named Acheng didn''t want to go out with them.


    Di nine tiny smile, "since he doesn''t want to, that we go first."


    Di Jiu is bored and doesn''t want to keep talking with this woman. If his cultivation is restored, he will ask Yin Yueshu where the sun''s heart is and where he is in the mood to talk with this woman?


    "Well." Yin Yue Shu, suddenly looking at di Jiu, said, "ah Jiu, or I''ll call you ah Cheng. I''m afraid I''ll call you wrong if I''m not careful. I''ll lose face at that time."


    Di Jiu laughs, "my name is di Jiu. If you want to call a Cheng, you''d better go back and persuade your friend. I''m not used to other people changing my name. Even if I want to change it, I''ll change it myself. But I''m very satisfied with the name of Di Jiu, and I won''t change it. "


    Yin Yueshu sighed, "well, you are stubborn. Forget it, let''s go now."


    From the tone of her voice, di Jiu almost thinks that he and this woman are really Taoist relationship.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, the spaceship offered by Yin Yueshu is actually a top flying artifact. The best flying artifact, even Di Jiu, doesn''t have it. At least he doesn''t have it now.


    If he wants to have the best flying artifact, he must promote his own Dao fire, and his Dao fire promotion also needs the sun heart.


    "Ah Jiu, you are very good at hiding. I don''t know your true accomplishments yet?" After the spaceship turns into a nihilistic shadow line and rushes out of Tianyue Shengdao City, Yinyue Shu asks Dijiu again.


    Di Jiu rubbed his forehead. "My master told me that my hidden skill is very good. It comes from a broken jade slip in ancient times. If it wasn''t for my master''s order, I would have no problem carving it for you. As for my accomplishments, I''m not as tall as a fairy, so I''m sorry to show them. "


    Di Jiu didn''t tell a lie. His cultivation is not as high as the moon. Yinyueshu is at the beginning of Hunyuan, and he is only half Hunyuan at most.


    Yin Yueshu slightly wronged eyes down, "you don''t want to say it, then forget it, since we are together, you call me Yueshu, call the fairy a lot."


    What Yin Yueshu said seems to have the fact with di Jiu.


    "Well, I''ll call you Yueshu." Dijiu won''t get used to it at all. Compared with those strong men he dealt with, Yinyue Shumao is not a good one.


    Yin Yueshu seems to be very happy to change the name of Di Jiu, and she starts to talk intimately, "ah Jiu, what do you say you like about me? Is it because I''m beautiful? "


    Di Jiu hesitated for a while, and then said, "Yueshu, you are really beautiful. In addition to this, there is another reason... "


    "What is it?" Printed on Shu quickly asked, it seems that her city is very shallow, even can''t wait for Di nine will reason out.


    Di Jiu didn''t care. He continued, "I came here from a very remote place. The reason why I came to Tianyue Shengdao city is that I heard that the leader of Ren Jisha temple had great courage. In order to ask for his son''s marriage, he took out Taiyin heart and Taiyang heart..."


    Hear Di Jiu talk about the heart of Taiyin and the heart of the sun, the evil spirit in the eyes of Yin Yueshu flashes away, and then it returns to calm.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, di Jiu continued, "I admire the Lord Ren very much. Whether it''s Taiyin heart or Taiyang heart, any one of them is the ultimate treasure. And Ren can actually take out two. I''m curious. I really want to know what the legendary Yueshu fairy is like. "


    Yin Yueshu chuckled, "is it better to be famous than to meet?"


    Di Jiu shook his head. "No, after meeting, I understood why the little temple master liked you so much. If it were me, I would do the same."


    Yinyueshu said calmly, "but I can''t feel you like me from you."


    Di Jiu said, "like is divided into two kinds, one is like the little temple master, like you have to pursue, this is a kind of magnificent like. And I just belong to the second kind, my favorite is light wind and rain, wind and cloud light quiet, as long as quietly looking at the person you like. It''s not like the Lord of the little temple. He has to marry back the people he likes


    "Yes, you are. You say that you admire the Lord Ren. Do you really want to see the heart of Taiyin and the heart of Taiyang? " Yinyueshu looks at Dijiu and says.


    Di Jiu naturally said, "of course, if any monk can see the heart of the sun and the heart of the Taiyin, it''s a great honor, and I''m no exception. But I know very well that with my position and cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to see the heart of Taiyin and the heart of the sun. "


    If yinyueshu looks at Dijiu meaningfully, "no, as long as you follow me, you still have a chance. Taiyin heart is on me. Maybe I''ll show it to you later. The heart of the sun is on my husband. When my father-in-law comes back, I''ll talk to him. Maybe you can see it too. "


    Hearing that the sun''s heart is not in yinyueshu, di Jiu is greatly disappointed. If it''s the beginning, he won''t come out with Yin Yueshu. He didn''t come out to see the Taiyin heart. He had a piece of Taiyin heart. He wanted the sun heart Yin Yueshu''s best flying artifact is really fast, which also makes Di Jiu understand how broken the Taiji world is. For a few days'' journey, you don''t need a teleport array, but a flying magic weapon. Di Jiu is very clear that it''s not that Yin Yueshu doesn''t want to use the teleportation array. It should be that there are very few teleportation arrays in the Taiji world, and there is no way to transmit them. This is the only way to use the flying magic weapon. Five days later, the flying magic weapon stops outside a valley. Yinyueshu and Dijiu walk out of the flying magic weapon and put away their best flying artifact. Later, Yin Yueshu, who didn''t speak much for a few days, finally said, "ah Jiu, we''ve arrived at the Sui Han valley. This time, our party is in the Sui Han valley. Come on, let''s go in together. " Di Jiu''s idea has already penetrated out, and he was surprised to find that the rules of heaven and earth here seem to be more perfect than the holy city of heaven and moon. Three rows of green trees, pine, bamboo and plum, were planted on both sides of the road to gukou. Although there are snowflakes falling on it, pine, bamboo and plum are still green. This is the three friends of the year. I don''t know if the valley of the year comes from this¡° Sister Yueshu, you''re here too, even earlier than me? " A clear voice came, and then another spaceship came down. With the voice, from the spaceship down a beautiful woman. The woman was dressed in emerald green with a smile in her eyes. Every step is like a flight in the void, which is very enjoyable. Although her accomplishments were not as high as those of Yin Yue Shu, she was also in the late Daoyuan Dynasty. Yinyueshu also said with a smile, "sister Ruoxi, you are far away from me, but come with me, I am lazy and go out late. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be the last to arrive. "¡° Sister Yueshu, who is this Call if Xi of green skirt woman eyes fall in with in print on the moon Shu side of Di nine body, eyes some doubt of ask a way. Yin Yueshu''s ear was slightly red, and then she said, "this is di Jiu. You can call him ah Jiu. After hearing my name, you have been chasing Tianyue holy city. This time, you will follow me here again." Di nine dark sigh, this woman really shameless ah, speak of time, earlobe is still red, don''t seem to know his identity in general.

 Chapter 722

    "Ah Jiu, this is Wen Ruoxi from Taohua Shenwu. Just call her elder martial sister Wen." Yinyueshu does not neglect Dijiu, but also introduces wenruoxi to Dijiu.


    Di Jiu hugged Wen Ruoxi and said with a smile, "I''ve seen Ruoxi fairy."


    Elder martial sister Wen Ruoxi? Hehe, Wen Ruoxi has no family with him, and her accomplishments are lower than him. Just because she is hundreds of thousands of years older than him, is she going to be called elder martial sister?


    Hearing that di Jiu didn''t call her elder martial sister, she called Ruoxi fairy instead. Wen Ruoxi looked at di Jiu in surprise, and then said with a smile, "sister Yueshu, ah Jiu, let''s go in together. Maybe we''re the latest."


    Yinyueshu has an idea for Dijiu and doesn''t say much about it. If Dijiu is not an independent person, she won''t let Dijiu replace the guy who was killed by her. Of course, she let Dijiu come with her, in addition to replacing the emptiness and loss in her heart, there are more important things, but now she has not understood them.


    At the moment, there are already two welcome nuns coming up and bringing Di Jiusan into the cold valley.


    It''s the same as the ice cold valley. There are three plants everywhere.


    Through the outer array, a winding sky step appeared in front of Di Jiu. If you don''t use the divine thought, it''s like this heaven step leads directly to the depth of the clouds. Even if it is with God, it can only scan some blurred images at the end.


    Stepping into this step, the plants on the left and right sides have finally changed. They are no longer pine trees, bamboo trees and plum blossoms, but become rows of gathering spirit trees. The higher you go, the stronger the aura around you.


    After walking for nearly a year, di Jiu stopped outside the gate of a palace.


    When the leading nun opened the door with a jade card, Wen Ruoxi, who was standing on the side of Di Jiu, suddenly looked at di Jiu and said, "you are very honest."


    Di Jiu looks at Wen Ruoxi in doubt. He doesn''t say anything to Wen Ruoxi or do anything. How can he know his honesty?


    On one side, Yin Yueshu smiles and explains, "ah Jiu, sister Ruoxi said that you didn''t use your mind to sweep around when you were in the last year''s cold sky stage, so she said you were very honest.


    Di Jiu is very speechless in his heart. He doesn''t sweep with his divine thoughts, but the divine thoughts of Wen Ruoxi and Yin Yueshu. Compared with his divine thoughts, whether it''s strength or solidity, they are too far away. It would be strange to see his mind sweeping around.


    When the gate of the hall opened, di Jiusan followed the nun to enter the hall. There were more than ten people in the hall.


    "Sister Yueshu is here. Sister Ruoxi, how did you come with sister Yueshu?" A woman who looks no less than Yin Yueshu has already met her. Behind her are more than ten men and women.


    What shocked Di Jiu was that the age of these people didn''t seem to be that kind of old monsters, but their accomplishments were terrible. Although no one and Yin Yueshu have entered the Hunyuan realm, there are still a few half step Hunyuan, most of them are in the late or middle Daoyuan period.


    It''s true that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. It''s estimated that all the people gathered here are the top group in the Taiji world.


    Di Jiu stood aside, waiting for Yin Yueshu to say hello to these friars.


    Until I said hello to these people, Yin Yueshu seemed to think of Di Jiu, and then said, "ah Jiu, come here, I''ll introduce you."


    Everyone seemed to see Di Jiu and nodded to him.


    "Ah Jiu, this is Su Lu of suihan valley. He is also the only disciple of the valley master. You should call him elder martial sister." Yinyueshu is the first woman to introduce to Dijiu, who is not inferior to yinyueshu in appearance, and even slightly better than yinyueshu in temperament.


    "No, I should be called elder martial brother ah Jiu. Su Lu has seen elder martial brother." Su Xun took the initiative to salute Di Jiuyi, with a very modest and polite tone.


    Di nine also a gift, the vision swept to follow in the bed behind of that to hold tray of maidservant. In Dijiu''s opinion, the nun''s posture is even more perfect than that of Su Nuo. The appearance is very general, it seems that there is a faint green gas covering it.


    It seems that the maidservant''s accomplishments are very low. She was just at the beginning of her cultivation. But in di Jiu''s eyes, this nun''s cultivation is not the early stage of cultivation, but the strongest one here. In the later period of Hunyuan Dynasty, even more than that.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the green air on the nun''s face again. It seemed that the green air was not caused by human.


    Seeing Di Jiu looking at the maid beside him, Su Nuo said with a smile, "ah Jiu, I thought you were after sister Yueshu. It''s impolite of you to look at my maid like this. But my maidservant doesn''t look very good. She just has problems with her cultivation. If it wasn''t for the problem of cultivation, she would not be worse than me. Cultivation is not cultivating the Tao, but a monk in the later period of transforming the Tao. "


    Di nine heart sneer, change way? Even if you Suo Nuo is in front of her, it''s not enough for others to slap her.


    The maidservant also felt Di Jiu''s eyes, and actively bowed to di Jiu Yi, "Lou Xiaoshuang has seen Jiu Ge."


    Di Jiu also returned a gift and said nothing more. That is, the strength of the other side recovered in the later period of Hunyuan, and even he Dao, he didn''t care.


    "Ah Jiu, these two are elder martial brothers Xixili and Xun Chenzi from Qianhu sword villa. You should consult more." Yin Yueshu takes the initiative to interrupt the opportunity for Di Jiu and Lou Xiaoshuang to talk, and introduces Di Jiu again. There are also two half step Hunyuan, Dijiu secret way. Qianhu Jianzhuang and Shenyun River shengdaozong must be the top class. Sicily was dressed in white, handsome, with a jade Xiao around his waist. He looked very free and easy. But Xun Chenzi looks more dull¡° Ha ha Sicily chuckled and said to Dijiu, "ah Jiu Taoist friends don''t need to ask us, but we need to ask ah Jiu how to stay with Yueshu fairy." This sounds like a little sarcastic to Dijiu, but it seems natural for Sicily to say it. Di Jiu sighs in his heart that the prestige of the Lord of the moon wearing God''s temple is really not very good. If Ji Sha, the director of the moon wearing God''s temple, is more powerful, how dare these guys make such a joke? Yinyueshu is also his daughter-in-law. In the back, Yin Yueshu is still introducing. Di Jiu is not in the mood to listen to it. It''s just polite, echoing on one side. Some people who Yin Yueshu didn''t know also took the initiative to introduce themselves. More than half an hour has passed since this courtesy. After the introduction, Su Nuo said, "everyone has arrived. Let''s talk about Tao first. After that, we can trade Tao. When we''re all over, I think the Taiji secret place will also be opened. At that time, we''ll just enter the secret place together and look for opportunities. " It''s actually for the sake of Taiji. Di Jiuxin says that he doesn''t know where it is. However, it should not be a simple place to gather so many half step Hunyuan and late Daoyuan monks¡° Ah Jiu, come with me. If you have low accomplishments, you can get something by listening to them. " Yinyueshu seems to take care of Dijiu, and takes the initiative to ask Dijiu to follow her. Di nine is a wave hand to say¡° My cultivation is low, and I can''t understand you. I''ll stay here and wait for you. " Yin Yueshu hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, if you wait, come in and look for me at any time." In any case, in other people''s eyes, Yin Yueshu is definitely a gentle and virtuous woman, and everything is self-centered, taking care of Di Jiu''s face everywhere. Before the public and di nine polite, it is just because of the relationship between Yin Yueshu. Now yinyueshu went in, and no one left to talk with Dijiu. Di Jiu and others enter the inner hall to discuss the Tao. Then they find a seat to sit down. However, he finds that in addition to the surrounding nuns, the maidservant named Lou Xiaoshuang beside Su Nuo has not left. Not only did not go, but also took the initiative to go to di Jiu, bowed to di Jiu, then asked softly, "elder martial brother ah Jiu, can I ask you a question?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 723

    Di Jiu sat down and said casually, "of course, you can ask any questions."


    "Do you see my true cultivation?" Lou Xiaoshuang looks at di Jiu. When she talks, she doesn''t let her voice escape.


    Di Jiu nodded, "I''m not sure. I can only know something about it."


    "What kind of cultivation do you think I am?" Lou Xiaoshuang tone appears a little excited, staring at di nine voice a little trembling asked.


    Di Jiu pointed to the opposite seat and said, "you can sit down. Don''t be so nervous. Even if the sky falls, it''s not us, isn''t it? "


    Lou Xiaoshuang took a breath and nodded to di Jiu, "yes, you''re right. Even if the sky falls down, it''s not us."


    Speaking, Lou Xiaoshuang sat opposite Di Jiu, without any formality.


    Di Jiu pushed the tea provided by Han Sui Gu aside, took out his star tea, made a pot of new tea, and handed one of the cups of tea to Lou Xiaoshuang. Then he said, "I made my own tea. Drink it."


    Dijiu makes his own tea, but he doesn''t use only one piece of tea. For this pot of tea, he used ten pieces of starry sky tea.


    Before the tea was drunk, the faint tranquility of the starry sky came out. Lou Xiaoshuang just smelled it, and felt that her consciousness of the sea and Yuan Shen had a kind of emptiness.


    Lou Xiaoshuang knew immediately that it was a wonderful tea. She took the cup to her mouth. Tea has not yet entered, the heart has been cool, seems to be far away from the boring cultivation, far away from the hustle and bustle of the universe.


    Lou Xiaoshuang can no longer help but drink the tea in her hand. She feels a kind of extreme peace, a kind of spiritual sublimation.


    The ultimate entrance of tranquility is transformed into a vast void, even into a world


    Lou Xiaoshuang closed her eyes. She was moved. She drank this kind of good tea for the first time. Give her a sip of tea and she sees a new world.


    At this moment, she seems to feel that the confinement in her body is beginning to loosen, and a new vitality is activated in her life.


    "Good tea..." after a long time, Lou Xiaoshuang finally opened her eyes and spoke out excitedly.


    But Dijiu still closed his eyes, his heart was also excited. He did not expect that star tea could speed up his healing. Just a sip of tea accelerated his recovery.


    Di nine where will go to answer Lou Xiaoshuang''s words again, drink the tea in hand. Then he breathed a sigh and said in his heart, he really has a treasure mountain and doesn''t know it.


    "My tea is really good. Let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Dijiu and I come from a far away place." Feeling the acceleration of his recovery, di Jiu is also in a happy mood.


    Because Lou Xiaoshuang, di Jiu finds the beauty of her star tea, and is naturally very happy.


    "Ling Xiaoshuang has met brother di." Ling Xiaoshuang stands up and bows. She already knows that di Jiu is not an ordinary person.


    "Your name is Ling?" Di Jiu looks at Ling Xiaoshuang suspiciously.


    Ling Xiaoshuang nodded, "yes, my name is Ling, but Xiaoshuang is my real name. I''m not from the Taiji world. I also come from a far away place. "


    Speaking, Ling Xiaoshuang looked up at the top of her head, as if in memory of his hometown bit by bit.


    "Have you offended anyone? If I''m not wrong, your accomplishments should be Hunyuan perfection, or even harmony. " Di nine feel Ling Xiaoshuang is more cordial, speak also did not have the hesitation before.


    Ling Xiaoshuang looked at di Jiu in surprise. After a while, she murmured, "brother Di, can you really see my accomplishments? Are you already... "


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "don''t think too much. My cultivation is much worse than you, and I''m still injured. It''s just because of my cultivation, so I''m very sensitive to the cultivation of others. "


    With these words, di Jiu pointed to the teapot in front of him and said to Lou Xiaoshuang, "this starry sky tea is good for you. You can drink more."


    "Yes, thank you, brother di." Ling Xiaoshuang finally responded. She was not polite. She took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Di Jiu, and then poured a cup for herself. She took the cup and drank all the tea in it.


    Di Jiu also finished a cup of tea, poured two cups of tea and said, "it seems that you are imprisoned by something in your body. Although I can''t see what it is, it''s not good for you to stay in suihan valley."


    Ling Xiaoshuang sighed, did not directly answer Di Jiu''s words, but said, "brother Di, I feel that you have a breath beyond ordinary friars, so I think you are not ordinary friars, so I want to ask you a favor."


    Di Jiu frowns slightly. The regular road of his cultivation is obviously different from that of an ordinary monk. If Ling Xiaoshuang can see it, isn''t it too bad?


    Seeing Di Jiu frowning, Ling Xiaoshuang quickly explained, "brother Di, don''t get me wrong. The reason why I can feel it is not because of how powerful I am, but because I''ve seen a strong man like you before, and I''ve personally experienced this kind of atmosphere beyond ordinary friars."


    Di Jiu didn''t ask. In the vast universe, there are innumerable realms, innumerable emptiness, and the strong are numerous. If he can get the ninth rule, who can be sure that others will not get the eighth rule or the rest? Don''t talk about other people. Even if he was the master of the universe, Dijiu estimated that even if he reached the third step of cultivation, he would be far away from him¡° Come on, what can I do for you? I''ll start with the front. If I can help, I''ll help naturally. If I can''t, I can''t help either. " Di Jiu is very fond of Ling Xiaoshuang. Besides her clean eyes, di Jiu doesn''t feel any discomfort from her. This is different from yinyueshu. When she first meets yinyueshu, Dijiu doesn''t have much identity in her heart¡° If one day you have a chance to go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, please bring a letter to my friend by the way Ling Xiaoshuang raised her hand to fight a ban, which condensed the voice line and said with a trace of request. Di Jiu said with a smile, "although I really want to go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, it''s a pity that I don''t have the direction of the universe now, and I don''t know where xuanhuang Tianwaitian is. Of course, if one day I can really go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, I will certainly bring your words to you. " Ling Xiaoshuang looks at di Jiu suspiciously, "brother Di, don''t you know that xuanhuang Tianwaitian and Taiji are in the same universe? The difference is only that the road is a little far away. "¡° Really? " Great surprise came, di nine excited said, "you quickly say to whom, and xuanhuang Tian waitian how to pass?" Ling Xiaoshuang understood that di Jiu didn''t know xuanhuang heaven. But she was just as happy to help Dijiu. She said quickly, "my original ring has been taken away, so now there is no space, but I can tell you how to get there. One of my two friends is Ye Yimo, and the other is Tian Muwan. When you see them, just say... "Bang!" A huge sound interrupted Ling Xiaoshuang''s words, followed by a good-looking, very cold face woman quickly rushed out. Before the woman came out of the gate, di Jiu saw Su Lu also rush out. She stopped the cold woman with apology and said, "sister Bingshan, let''s talk together. Let''s not listen to some different opinions. So sister Bingshan left in such a huff that Su Lu''s future face had no place to put it. She would say that my hospitality in Sui Han valley was too rough. " The woman named Bingshan seemed to have passed away her anger at that time. She breathed heavily and her chest heaved twice. She didn''t walk out of the hall again. However, she also did not enter the inner hall to continue to talk, but sat at the table of Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang. Until now, Suo finds Ling Xiaoshuang sitting face to face with di Jiu. After she is surprised, there is a flash of anger in her eyes. No matter how generous she is, Ling Xiaoshuang is also a maidservant in her eyes. A maidservant dares to sit with her guests. It''s like beating her in the face of Sui Han valley. Even Di Jiu, the guest, is rubbish in her eyes, but she is still a guest.

 Chapter 724

    "It''s none of your business here. Go ahead." Su Nuo still suppresses the anger in his heart, trying to use a gentle tone and Ling Xiaoshuang said.


    Ling Xiaoshuang smiles. Before she makes a decision, di Jiu says, "I''m having a good chat with my younger martial sister Xiaoshuang. Why should I let her go?"


    "..." Su Nuo''s words stopped for a moment. He didn''t expect that di Jiu would talk to her like this. Doesn''t Di Jiu really know his own identity?


    Together with Yueshu, do you think Yueshu respects him? Don''t he really know that he is just a little follower of Yue Shu, not even a follower. When Yueshu is in a good mood, Dijiu can still stay with her. When she is in a bad mood, I''m afraid she will kick Dijiu away.


    Almost all people know about it. Maybe what they don''t know is this Dijiu in front of them, right? Say good point, is the pursuit of the month Shu, say bad point, but is a substitute for the month Shu. As a substitute, I really regard myself as the VIP of suihan valley.


    If it''s not about Yueshu''s face, Su Nuo may slap Di Jiu to pieces.


    Ling Xiaoshuang is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. If it''s not for Di Jiu, she may stand up and get out of the way. It''s not because she''s afraid of Su Nuo, but she doesn''t take Su Nuo''s words seriously at all. At least she is also a strong person, how can she care about a little Suo?


    Now Di Jiu said to ask her not to stand up. Naturally, she didn''t move again.


    Su Nuo sees that di Jiu dares to refute her words, but Ling Xiaoshuang doesn''t even move. Even if she can hold back in her heart, her face is a little ugly.


    But the woman named Bingshan looks at Dijiu in surprise. Although she doesn''t like gossip, she also knows some hobbies of yinyueshu. She did not expect that, as a follower of Yin Yueshu, she really dares to fight against Su Nuo. You know, Su Nuo called him elder martial brother ah Jiu, just to take care of Yin Yueshu''s face. In fact, in Su Nuo''s mind, di Jiu is not even as good as a dog.


    However, she did not intervene, which has nothing to do with her. She picked up the cup and poured a cup of star tea from Dijiu.


    In her eyes, the tea here is naturally provided by suihan valley.


    But as soon as the tea was poured out, a faint tranquility came to my face. Immediately, both Su Nuo and Bingshan were attracted by this tranquility.


    The woman named Bingshan took the cup and drank it. Then she opened her eyes and her face was full of excitement and joy.


    She felt a kind of boundless starry sky, and the boundless starry sky was so quiet that it seemed to give her a new universe, a continuous vitality


    If she can feel it, or her understanding of Tao will be deeper.


    "Good tea!" Bingshan was surprised to see Su Nuo staring at her, "sister Nuo, I didn''t expect that you even took out this kind of tea to treat guests. This is the best tea I''ve ever drunk."


    As she spoke, the yearning in her eyes was over expressed.


    Su Nuo was very puzzled. She reached for the teapot to pour tea, but di Jiu raised her hand and put the teapot away. She said faintly, "this is what my friend gave me. That''s all that''s left. If you''ve finished drinking it, what can I drink?"


    When Di Jiu said that the tea was his own, the woman named Bingshan felt a trace of apology in her eyes. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother ah Jiu. I thought it was the tea from suihan valley. My name is Shao Bingshan, from tiandanzong... "


    Before Shao Bingshan''s words were finished, a group of people in the inner hall came out one after another. Yin Yueshu sees Shao Bingshan sitting next to di Jiu and comes over quickly. She says with a smile, "ah Jiu, sister Bingshan is a god of alchemy. If you need alchemy in the future, you can ask her."


    Shao Bingshan said faintly, "sister Yueshu looks at me too much. There are people here who are much better than me. When refining the alchemy, she can also use the dregs to condense Dan Qi and improve the level of Dan medicine. I can''t do it without such great ability. "


    A young man with disorderly hair blushed and said, "it''s absolutely OK. With the help of Dan dregs to condense Dan Qi, the level of Hua Dao Shen Dan can be improved."


    "Danyan, can''t you give way to elder martial sister Bingshan? Is it so true? " A slightly older woman couldn''t help complaining.


    Di Jiu has roughly understood why Shao Bingshan is so angry that she runs out. It turns out that it''s because the young man with disorderly hair talks nonsense and defiles her inner way.


    All the monks who are watching are not good at secret ways. We all know Shao Bingshan''s temperament. In fact, she is a very rational person with a small temper. But once it comes to Dan Dao, she has nothing to do with calmness. As long as someone subverts her mind, she must be angry, and even it is possible to start.


    Sure enough, Shao Bingshan, who just wanted to ask about dijiuxingkong tea, slapped the table and suddenly stood up, "I Shao Bingshan don''t need anyone to let me, danyan. Since you say that you can use Dan residue to condense Dan Qi and even improve the level of Shendan, now you can refine a furnace for me to see. If you do, I''ll admit you''re right. I''ll kneel down and worship you as my teacher. "


    "I can''t do it yet, but I think it''s possible, and it''s very possible..."


    Sissili, who was dressed in white in Qianhu sword villa, laughed, "well, let''s all raise our hands. Let''s show our hands to see who is right. If you agree with Bingshan, raise your hand. " With that, Sicily took the initiative to raise her hand. Following Sicily, the rest raised their hands. Finally, di Jiu finds that there are only four people left who don''t raise their hands. Danyan and Shao Bingshan are the victims of the argument. Naturally, they don''t need to raise their hands. In addition, only Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang did not raise their hands¡° Xiaoshuang, why don''t you raise your hand? " Originally to Ling Xiaoshuang in the heart is not happy, Su Nuo suddenly asked to Ling Xiaoshuang. Ling Xiaoshuang said with a smile, "because I am not proficient in Dan Dao, I don''t know who is right, so I can''t raise my hand." Ling Xiaoshuang''s words made many monks look unnatural. They also don''t understand Dan Dao, or the level of Dan Dao is very low. They raised their hands just because they supported Sicily and Shao Bingshan. The origin of Sicily is not simple, but also half a Hun yuan. Shao Bingshan is from Tiandan sect, and she is a god of alchemy. Shao Bingshan''s Dandao is more convincing than danyan''s. What''s more, Tanyan is not a god of alchemy, but a god of cultivating alchemy¡° Ah Jiu, why don''t you raise your hand? " Yin Yueshu looks at di Jiu with a smile. Just now she raised her hand to support Shao Bingshan. She took the initiative to bring Di Jiu to suihan Valley and put Di Jiu in the same position as her. In her opinion, this small matter, di Jiu should naturally follow her action to echo. Di Jiu said carelessly, "I don''t raise my hand because I think this Tanyan Taoist friend is right. Since Tanyan Taoist friend is right, why should I support the wrong one?" For Dijiu himself, he doesn''t need the elixir in the elixir residue to improve the quality of Shendan. But his Dan Dao is many times higher than that of Shao Bingshan. It is certainly possible to improve the quality of Shendan with the help of Dan dregs. This is aimed at some Dan masters who are not very powerful in Dan Dao. When these Dan masters refine Dan, impurity purification is not pure, and some pure useful Dan gas is left in the residue. This kind of useful Dan Qi, even if Dan Shi knew it, could not be purified to refine the quality of Dan medicine. Because doing so will directly turn a furnace of pills into waste pills, or not only can not improve the quality of pills, but also reduce the level of pills. Di Jiu used this method before he created the law Dan Jue. After he created the law of Dan Jue, there was almost no useful Dan Qi in the residue of Dan medicine he refined, so he would not use this low-level method.

 Chapter 725

    Shao Bingshan had a good feeling for Dijiu. At the moment, when she heard Dijiu''s words, she looked at Dijiu coldly. "Although grandstanding can attract everyone''s attention, our generation of friars'' doctrines should be based on facts. If they talk nonsense, why should they exist?"


    Di Jiu didn''t intend to take a stand on this issue, but Sicily asked everyone to make a stand, and Yin Yueshu asked him. He was just telling the truth. Now Shao Bingshan drinks her star tea, and she has such a face, which makes Di Jiu very unhappy. "Shao Bingshan, you have your point of view, I have my point of view. You don''t believe me, and you don''t believe me. "


    Speaking of this, di Jiu snorted coldly, "you are a woman who drinks other people''s tea as soon as you come. The whole world seems to be lying at your feet. I hate it most. Talking to you about the way of alchemy really lowers my level, because you don''t know alchemy at all. "


    "You..." Shao Bingshan suddenly stood up, his face was very angry.


    She has a temperament, that is, you can beat her and scold her, but you can never belittle her Dan Dao, nor can you blame her Dan Dao for her mistakes. Unless you can prove it to her in front of her.


    In addition, just now she really drank Di Jiu''s tea for no reason, which made her angry and ashamed, unable to speak for a moment.


    Yin Yueshu''s face is equally angry. She wants to let Di Jiu know that she attaches great importance to di Jiu and let him change his impression of her. But di Jiu actually dares to rely on his support, even Shao Bingshan''s face is not given.


    Shao Bingshan is a god of alchemy and comes from Tiandan sect. How can she offend him? Yinyueshu immediately thinks of Dijiu''s bad temper. If Dijiu is a good talker, maybe she won''t like it. Thinking of this, her anger dissipated again.


    Printed on Shu can bear for a while, but Sicily is not happy, on Shu fairy raise a small Valet, to three points of face dare so arrogant, simply do not know the so-called. His tone was no longer polite to di Jiu, but coldly said, "so Di Jiu brothers can easily use Dan dregs to condense a higher quality Dan?"


    Di Jiu took the teacup in front of him and drank the starry sky tea in the teacup. Then he said, "that''s right."


    "Well, let''s ask Master Didan to make a furnace for us. Don''t say there is no furnace and divine grass, we have more here." What Sicily wanted was Dijiu. After Dijiu finished, he said.


    Dijiu looked at Sicily and laughed, "who are you? What does it have to do with me? Why should I show you alchemy? "


    "If you can refine it as you say, and condense it with the help of the dregs, I Shao Bingshan would like to treat each other as a teacher." Shao Bingshan said immediately.


    Her original angry flame also dropped a lot, because Dijiu''s answer was different from Tanyan''s. Di Jiu said that he could refine this kind of alchemy, while Dan Yan said that he could not.


    Di Jiu laughed, "Shili? Do you think I''m rare? How many people beg to cry and worship me as a teacher? I don''t want to. Why should I accept you as a disciple? Do you look better than others, or do you have a better personality? "


    Shao Bingshan, who is not good at words, is completely stuck by Di Jiu''s words and can''t say a word.


    In Sicily''s eyes, if Di Jiu didn''t come with Yin Yueshu, he would be ready to teach Di Jiu a lesson.


    Now although Yin Yueshu''s face is ugly, she still doesn''t speak, so he can only suppress his anger, "Di Jiu, in that case, what do you need, or how can you refine a batch of pills. Or I''ll take out a medium quality artifact spaceship. As long as you can refine a furnace of Huadao Shendan according to the previous argument, my spaceship is yours. "


    Di Jiu looked at Sicily speechless, and said flatly, "do you think I can refine a furnace of alchemy in the way I said, I will care about a flying artifact of you? To put it in a bad way, even if you throw your flying magic weapon on the ground, I don''t bother to stoop to pick it up. Only people like you who have never seen the world will attach such importance to a medium quality flying magic weapon? "


    "I''ve made a top-grade artifact Dan stove." When Shao Bingshan talks, she raises her hand and drops a simple Dan stove in front of Di Jiu.


    When people saw this red stove, they all secretly admired Shao Bingshan''s courage. Even though she knows that Dijiu can''t make such a pot of pills, Shao Bingshan has to be bold to take out this pot of pills to make a bet.


    Shao Bingshan''s Danlu is one of the three Danlu of tiandanzong, and the third one is xunqiaoding. If on its value, even some of the best Dan stove is not necessarily comparable.


    Di nine but swept the Dan stove in front of one eye, the interest lacks of say, "not interested."


    "Ha ha..." Sicily laughed and then said, "I see."


    It''s not necessary for Sicily to say that. Everyone understands the meaning of Dijiu. Di Jiu can''t be refined, so he says he''s not interested. Otherwise, even the friars who don''t alchemy will be red eyed when they see the tripod in front of them.


    Originally, because Di Jiu supports his Dandao''s insistence, his eyes darken when he hears Di Jiu''s words. He also thinks that Dijiu is bullshit. Su Nuo said faintly, "what do you say you are interested in? If you can''t say it, don''t blame me for not knowing how to treat guests. " Di Jiu laughs, "when the master of Shaodian, who was wearing the Moon Temple, begged to go to the sunfish palace, he also knew that he would take out the sun heart of Taiyin to make a betrothal gift for Yueshu fairy. Now I''m going to perform the most top alchemy in the universe in front of you. Is it lower than the sun heart and the heart of Taiyin? If it''s lower than that, my performance fee is a little too low. " Yin Yueshu, who was a little angry, smiles, takes out a jade box, puts it on the table and says, "ah Jiu, in this case, I''ll use this Taiyin heart as a chip. Unfortunately, the heart of the sun is not on me. Otherwise, I can take it out together. " Di Jiu didn''t expect that yinyueshu really took out Taiyin heart, but it''s a pity that it''s not Taiyang heart. If it''s Taiyang heart, he had already taken out the Dan stove and started to refine Dan. But the value of Taiyin heart and Taiyang heart is the same. He doesn''t care, just because he has one. Think of the flame on oneself can not only road fire, there are other flames, this Taiyin heart is the same with¡° Elder martial brother ah Jiu, sister Yueshu has even taken out her Taiyin heart. You don''t want another sun heart. " Su Nuo tone with irony, obviously to see how di nine end. Di Jiu sighed, "in this case, I''ll try my best to make a furnace of alchemy to show you what is the real alchemy." While speaking, di Jiu has put away the jade box of Taiyin heart. Sicily frowned and said coldly, "Dijiu, you haven''t started alchemy yet. Why should you put away the colored head first?" Di nine ha ha a smile, "because I know I can definitely refine out, and also won''t someone deny." See Sicily also want to say what, print month Shu a wave hand, "let him refine." She is not afraid of Dijiu forced to take away her Taiyin heart, if her Taiyin heart is so good to be taken away, she yinyueshu will not live to this day. Originally, she took out the heart of Taiyin, hoping to let Di Jiu know that sometimes things don''t talk too much. Then she comes out to help Dijiu know that he can only follow her, not stand in front of her. See Dijiu really ready to start alchemy, all the people are quiet, Shao Bingshan is widened eyes, even the idea of God are meticulously fell on Dijiu every action. At this time, she will not miss any of Di Jiu''s subtle performance.

 Chapter 726

    "Yes, some guts." Sicily laughed and said, "since you have the courage of alchemy, I will give you a fortune."


    With that, Sicily threw out a ring and fell in front of Dijiu. "There is a pile of level 2 and level 3 divine grass in it. As long as you can become Dan, these divine grass are yours. I don''t even need to know what level your pills are, just become a pill. "


    Di Jiu didn''t look at the ring on the ground. He grabbed a semi artifact Dan stove. His alchemy furnace is the big Zhou Ding, but di Jiu doesn''t need to take out his own big Zhou Ding to refine the low-level alchemy of the Taoist God Dan.


    The friars on the side were dumbfounded when they saw that di Jiu just took out a semi artifact Dan stove. The semi artifact Dan furnace should be the top treasure in the fairyland, but this is the fairyland. The semi artifact Dan furnace is used by alchemists to refine Dan. Even if it can produce the Dao shaping Dan, it is also the top Dan God.


    And di Jiu actually wants to use this semi artifact Dan furnace to refine the Taoist God Dan? This is bullying others, do not understand pills, forced to reduce everyone''s IQ?


    "Dijiu, I thought you were an alchemist, so I respect you. But you insult Dan so much that even if I, Shao Bingshan, die here today, I will definitely kill you. " Shao Bingshan see Di nine out of the semi artifact Dan stove, the eyes of anger rubbed on the rushed up, the whole body murderous gas overflowing, it seems that the next moment will be to di nine.


    Su Nuo sneers. Di Jiu doesn''t know where he comes from. He dares to be reckless in this place. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    Although the Taiji world is declining, the Dandao of Taiji world is still very strong. There are at least ten big danmen. If Shao Bingshan kills Di Jiu who insults Dan Dao here today, no matter how hard the backstage is, I''m afraid he can''t jump to heaven. Moreover, in Su Nuo''s view, di Jiu should have no backstage, just to please Yin Yueshu.


    Yinyueshu frowned. Before Dijiu made alchemy, she put her Taiyin heart away. She was already a little upset. Now Di Jiu is looking for death like this. She suddenly feels that she can''t be so casual when she looks for someone next time.


    Di Jiu stares at Shao Bingshan coldly, "Oh, then you say how I insulted Dan Dao? Is it true that your family''s alchemy is respect for Dan Dao, and others'' alchemy is insulting Dan Dao? In that case, you still ask a fart. Do your family know that you are so hypocritical? "


    Shao Bingshan took a breath, forced her killing intention down, and said in a slow voice, "I Shao Bingshan have been immersed in Dan Dao for more than ten thousand years, but I have never seen anyone use semi artifact to refine Dao Shen Dan. Are you Hunyuan Dan Sheng, or even he Dao Dan Sheng?"


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "so your age is up to the dog, and you also want others to live up to the dog like you? What you can''t do is wrong. What kind of way is this? Are you the creator of the universe? Do you make all the rules of heaven and earth, even Chengdan rules? You have to wait until you can do it. That''s the truth? "


    To be honest, di Jiu didn''t hate Shao Bingshan much. But this woman is a little too self-conscious to tolerate other people''s different opinions. It should be said that she has been spoiled to the extreme since she was a child. Everything is self-centered, and everything she thinks or knows to the left is wrong.


    Even if you think others are wrong, it doesn''t matter. After all, they have different views, and there is no need to ask others to be the same as you. But this woman is in charge of all the elixirs in the world. He just took out a semi artifact elixir furnace to refine the elixir, which angered her and even killed him.


    It''s strange that this kind of woman Di Jiu has a good face to show her.


    "Ah Jiu, you''ve gone too far. Everyone here is your predecessor. How can you say that? " Yin Yueshu''s face sank and her tone became cold.


    Di Jiu laughed, "everyone is my elder? You''d better keep that in your mind. Don''t talk about me. In my eyes, I don''t have my predecessors here, and I don''t want to be the predecessors of a group of people like you. Everyone has his own way. "


    "Di Jiu, if you can''t alchemy, just say it. We can see that in the face of Yueshu fairy, it''s not impossible to save your life. If you continue to make trouble like this and are unwilling to make alchemy, even Yueshu fairy will not let you go now. " Sicily''s face became more and more ugly, and even ran on yinyueshu with words.


    Printed on Shu light said, "you don''t have to look at my face, Dijiu you good for yourself."


    She is completely disappointed with Dijiu. After Dijiu is killed, she will take away Dijiu''s body to see what is going on with Dijiu''s breath of yin and Yang and Taiji.


    Di Jiu said coldly, "are you blind? I didn''t see that it was Shao Bingshan who just found fault and didn''t let me make pills. "


    Hearing this, Sicily''s face was full of murderous spirit, and he raised his hand to blow to Dijiu.


    Di Jiu is also ready to put away the Dan stove. Although he hasn''t fully recovered, he can kill Sicily and then run away.


    "Elder martial brother Xi, please stop." Shao Bingshan stopped Sicily, and then suppressed her anger, "master Didan, since I''m old enough to live on a dog, I''d like to ask you, who didn''t live on a dog, to make a furnace of God Dan for us."


    Di Jiu doesn''t pay attention to Shao Bingshan. He raises his hand and grabs a pile of divine grass¡° Double leaf God cloud root At the same time, Tanyan, who has been in an embarrassing situation, was surprised. This incident started because of him. Later, it turned into everyone''s hatred for Dijiu, and he still can''t intervene. At the moment, when he saw that the top of the pile of divine grass Di Jiu took out was a double leaf divine cloud root, he knew what pills Di Jiu wanted to make. What Di Jiu is about to refine is Shenyun pill, which is the top-level Huadao pill. Because this kind of elixir has a very good effect on the monks under Daoyuan, it can be said that it is one of the top restorative elixirs. It is very difficult to refine this kind of pill because the main spirit grass is shenyuncao. It is also one of the more difficult to refine¡° Do you want to refine Shenyun pill? " Shao Bingshan also can''t believe looking at di Jiu. Shenyuan pill is hard to make. It''s hard to make a first-class pill. The best one is medium. Di nine did not answer Shao Bingshan''s words, raised his hand to sacrifice his own flame. He won''t bring out daohuo here. Daohuo''s promotion needs Taiyin heart and Taiyang heart. What he offered was only the simulated fire of cultivating Daoism. See Dijiu sacrifice is the god fire of education, some monks who did not participate in the debate are some can''t bear to witness. It''s obvious that di Jiu''s hidden skill is good. Unfortunately, as soon as the flame of cultivation comes out, everyone knows that di Jiu is actually just a monk of cultivation. It can be seen that when Di Jiu comes to refine Shenyuan pill now, except that the medicinal materials he takes out are genuine, the others are all ugly. Only Ling Xiaoshuang does not blink at di Jiu''s action. She is sure that di Jiu is not that kind of frivolous person. She''s met people like Dijiu, and there''s more than one. At the moment, no one is talking, all people are waiting for Dijiu to refine pills, or all people are waiting for Dijiu to fail. Di Jiu''s flame fell on the semi God Dan stove. It was only a dozen breathing times. Di Jiu just raised his hand and patted it. All the impurities in the semi God Dan stove were patted by Di Jiu. Shao Bingshan stare big eyes, even some can''t believe, this clean up Dan furnace? Di Jiu''s next move is to bring all the divine grasses into the Dan stove. Shao Bingshan knows that di Jiu has really cleaned up the Dan stove. Those who can stand here are outstanding. Dijiu is just a hand to clean up the Dan stove action, we feel Dijiu seems to really have a few times. However, seeing Di Jiu raise his hand and throw a pile of spirit grass into the Dan stove, the monks who know a little about Dan Dao all sigh, and the Dan medicine in this stove is useless.

 Chapter 727

    As the God of alchemy, Shao Bingshan was stunned. Because Dijiu didn''t use any concealment techniques when he was alchemy, she couldn''t understand Dijiu''s formula at all. She could only see that Dijiu kept separating the residue from the liquid medicine.


    Only half a column of incense, her mind swept to the dijiudan furnace of the pills formed, let Shao Bingshan startled is, these pills are all medium and superior pills.


    As a alchemist, she can still see these.


    Shao Bingshan was even more shocked. When Di Jiu was removing the dregs, she let the pills keep rolling in the dregs. Every time she rolled over, she could clearly feel that the useful Qi in the dregs was weakened. Unfortunately, she couldn''t understand Di Jiu''s Dan Jue.


    When Di Jiu throws out a furnace of Dan dregs, Shao Bingshan is completely shocked by Di Jiu''s Dan Dao technique.


    Looking at Dijiu''s alchemy is like looking at a natural landscape painting. It''s made naturally without any trace of intention.


    What makes Shao Bingshan even more unbelievable is that after Di Jiu''s batch of Shenyun pills was transferred in the dregs of the pills, the medium quality pills became the top quality pills, and the top quality pills became the top quality pills. Moreover, there are 12 pills in one furnace, and none of them is discarded.


    Even if Dijiu refined a batch of low-quality Shenyun pills, as long as it can produce 12 pills, it will be a truly powerful daodan God.


    "The pill is refined. You can have a look at it, but it''s made from my own divine herb. I don''t plan to give it away." Di Jiu put twelve pills into a jade plate and said with his fingers.


    God cloud Dan no one does not know, not to mention this is di nine just refined out.


    Danyan murmured, "really refined Shenyun pill, or special Shenyun pill..."


    Even his master could not produce the super cloud elixir in such a short time. If you add the semi artifact Dan stove and the god fire of Yudao, his master will not be able to refine it.


    After a long time, everyone responded that the scene was silent.


    I''m afraid there is no one in the whole Taiji world who can produce Shenyun Dan in a single stick of incense by using a semi artifact Dan furnace and a Taoist fire.


    In response, many people''s eyes changed when they looked at di Jiu. It was a kind of extreme heat and excitement.


    Dijiu should be a casual practitioner, even without any backstage guy, otherwise yinyueshu can''t take Dijiu as a valet. Because as long as di Jiu has been with Yin Yueshu, his future life is not his own. Even if yinyueshu doesn''t kill Dijiu in the future, Jisha, the director of the moon wearing temple, will also kill Dijiu.


    When such a guy is cultivating Taoism, he can use semi artifact to refine the top-level God Yundan. In the future, di Jiu has almost half the chance to enter the Dansheng of Daoyuan.


    A Daoyuan Dansheng, that is, in the void of the Wutai world, is also the existence that 99% of Danshi look up to.


    "I was wrong." What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that Shao Bingshan looks at di Jiu with the same passion and admits her mistake.


    Sicily laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that ah Jiu brothers are really a god of alchemy. Although this alchemy doesn''t show that the pills can be promoted to a higher level with the help of Dan dregs, a god of alchemy is..."


    This time, Shao Bingshan interrupted Sicily who helped her to speak, "no, God Didan has explained it clearly. I see clearly that this furnace of God Yundan has improved the quality of pills with the help of Dan dregs. It''s my fault. I look at the world from the bottom of my head and think I''m right about a lot of things. "


    With these words, Shao Bingshan bows to di Jiu. No one can compare her persistence in Dan Dao, so after she admitted her mistake to di Jiu, she said, "God Di Dan, if I''m not wrong, you should be a Taoist Dan God."


    Di Jiu takes a look at Shao Bingshan. Although Shao Bingshan admits his mistake, he still doesn''t like this kind of person at all. He just says faintly, "no, you''re wrong. I''m not Daoyuan Danshen."


    Shao Bingshan''s eyes darkened. She wanted to ask Di Jiudan for advice. Di Jiu''s attitude was obviously not willing to talk with her.


    Danyan finally came back and looked at Dijiu''s eyes, which was more and more hot, but he also knew that from now on, Dijiu''s position was far from what he could compare.


    At the moment, it''s not just Shao Bingshan, whether it''s Yin Yueshu or Su Nuo, or even Wen Ruoxi, who came in with di Jiu before, who is looking at di Jiu hot.


    They all know what Di Jiu''s Dan Dao level means.


    "Ah Jiu, I didn''t expect that you are still a top-level alchemy God. I was a little angry before. Don''t worry about it." Yin Yueshu has come to di Jiu''s side, and her tone and voice have a taste of acquaintances.


    Di nine heart sneer, know that the sun heart is not in the moon on Shu body, Taiyin heart has been won by his bet, he never thought to continue and moon on Shu together.


    Yin Yueshu after seeing Di Jiu''s Dan Dao level, has made up her mind not to let Di Jiu slip away from her side. Even if it''s imprisonment, we should also imprison Di Jiu to sunken fish palace.


    At that time, the man named Ning was just because of Dan Dao''s toughness. For the sake of Ning, sunfish palace even let her seduce each other, but people still didn''t pay attention to her and sunfish palace, which made her lose face. This di Jiudan road in front of us is definitely not worse than Ning, even more powerful. You should know that Dijiu can produce the top-level Shenyun Dan without any flame and good Dan furnace. This is not only what Dan Dao can do, but also requires the top-level talent of Dan Dao. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "I don''t remember the past. What''s more, I didn''t suffer a loss. I also earned a Taiyin heart. " Yinyueshu was stunned, and then she sneered at me. Just a mole ant, I dare to ask yinyueshu''s Taiyin heart, that is, do you know how to write dead words. But she still said with a smile, "ah Jiu, even if I gave you the Taiyin heart, in the future or you will settle down in the holy city of heaven and moon, there''s nothing unexpected..." Di Jiuyi waved his hand and interrupted Yin Yueshu''s words, "Yueshu fairy, although I''m with you, you can''t say that."¡° Ah... "Yin Yueshu hasn''t responded yet. In her eyes, di Jiu is just a mole ant, even a Taoist Dan God, it''s also a mole ant. Di nine light said, "everyone saw, Taiyin heart is I win, unless Shao Bingshan said I didn''t win her, otherwise, this Taiyin heart can''t say is send me." Shao Bingshan immediately said, "yes, just now on Dan is I lost, win is Didan God." Yinyue smiles and doesn''t speak any more. No matter who, want to take away from her yinyueshu Taiyin heart, it is also a dream. Now she began to doubt whether Dijiu was with her for Taiyin and Taiyang. The communication bead on Su Nuo''s wrist suddenly lit up, and she said quickly, "all the friends who come here today are good friends. My master said that the qiyaohan pinecone in suihan Valley is mature. Today, we are all gathered together. I invite you to have a taste of qiyaohan pinecone in suihan valley." Su Nuo''s words surprised many people. Qiyaohan pinecone is Daoguo. Some people even call it xiaodaoyuan Daoguo. It''s said that it''s 7000 year old. It''s very generous of suihan Valley to let so many people taste qiyaohan pinecone together. Di Jiu has no interest in it. He knows that this is called xiaodaoyuan Daoguo, which is actually a kind of Daohua Daoguo. If it''s a good fruit, it''s also good. The value of Qiyao cold pinecone is not high. It''s just to remove some impurities in the monk''s body. After the monks reached Daoyuan or even Hunyuan, there were very few impurities in their bodies. Even if there are, it''s not something that can be removed, such as some erysipelas. As for him, even eating a basket of seven Yao cold pinecones is useless¡° Ah Jiu, I don''t have any city. I''ll just say what I have to say. So I often offend people. My master always says that my heart is white, but it''s gray when I say it. What I said is forgotten after three breath. Ah Jiu, you can''t blame me in your heart. " Su Nuo specially went to di Jiu''s side, speaking in a childlike voice. Her master just sent a message to her. Dijiu is probably a Taoist Dan saint and Taoist Dan God. Not to mention Taiji, even Taiyi and Taisu are absolutely impossible. If this kind of people are attracted to the Sui Han Valley, it is likely that the Sui Han valley will become the first one in Tai Chi in the future. This time, I invite you to taste qiyaohan pinecone. It''s not originally scheduled, but a temporary decision made by Di Jiu. When Di Jiu heard Su Nuo''s words, he laughed, "I like to remember the words that others offend me most, so all the explanations are pale here." Su Nuo a Zheng, this can also happy chat£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 728

    Yin Yueshu''s eyes swept one eye at di Jiu''s side, but didn''t talk to di Jiu any more. No matter how Dijiu is, he will go with her in the end. When Dijiu goes with her, she will let Dijiu know that Dijiu is nothing in front of her.


    Di Jiu neither walks with Yin Yueshu nor Su Nuo, but with Ling Xiaoshuang.


    Before Ling Xiaoshuang talks with him, she is interrupted by Shao Bingshan for no reason. Ling Xiaoshuang also knows that she has many ears and eyes, so she doesn''t speak.


    "Xiaoshuang, there are many guests today. Go and help. I''ll accompany Didan." Su Nuo sees Ling Xiaoshuang and di Jiu walking together. She feels very uncomfortable.


    A maid is a little too presumptuous.


    Ling Xiaoshuang smiles and says in a light voice, "after this time, I will leave suihan Valley, so I won''t help today."


    After Di Jiu proves her Dan Dao, Ling Xiaoshuang knows that she can''t stay in suihan Valley any more. Su Nuo is generous in appearance and humble in dealing with people. In fact, if it didn''t threaten her, she wouldn''t care at all. If it threatens her, she will get rid of it.


    She had no threat to Ling Xiaoshuang, just because her relationship with di Jiu seemed very good. If Dijiu is not a top Dan God, it doesn''t matter. Now Dijiu is a top Dan God. Once Dijiu is gone, Su Nuo will get rid of her. Even if the threat seems impossible, suno will not let it go.


    She has stayed in suihan Valley for nearly ten thousand years, and she knows Sunuo very well. Su Qianqian, the master of Su Nuo, is also the leader of Sui Han valley. When Su Nuo was brought back, there was another woman. That woman''s talent is a little weaker than Su Nuo, and she becomes Su Nuo''s younger martial sister.


    Soon after su Nuo entered Daoyuan, her younger martial sister suddenly disappeared. Although Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t investigate, she doubted that it had something to do with Su Nuo.


    The first reason why she is safe today is that her cultivation is far from threatening Su Nuo. Even so, Su Nuo was always thinking that she was a monk of Hua Dao. Secondly, her appearance is far less threatening than Su Nuo. If she could recover her appearance, she would have left long ago. If she didn''t, it would be a dead word sooner or later.


    "You''re leaving?" Su Nuo looks at Ling Xiaoshuang strangely. Go? If you can get rid of Ling Xiaoshuang, it''s a strange thing.


    She naturally knows the origin of Ling Xiaoshuang. Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t come by herself, but was sent back by the patriarch of the clan. After elder you sent Ling Xiaoshuang back, he immediately closed the gate, and he didn''t go out until today.


    So Ling Xiaoshuang stayed in suihan Valley to be a maid, but her master told her that Ling Xiaoshuang couldn''t go.


    This time, di Jiu answered instead of Ling Xiaoshuang, "yes, she plans to go with me."


    Di Jiu doesn''t know why Ling Xiaoshuang wants to stay here to be a maid, but he has seen that Su Nuo is not very good to Ling Xiaoshuang.


    While talking, a group of people have entered the pavilion of suihan valley. Dozens of pretty maids stood in turn, each carrying a jade plate.


    Di Jiu saw some delicate Daoguo placed in the jade plate. The faint pure Daoguo fragrance came out. Some monks closed their eyes and began to feel the fragrance of Daoguo.


    There are also some jade plates with a cup full of wine, these wine also exudes a faint flavor of Daoyun, do not drink, as long as you smell it, it is not a general thing.


    Di Jiu was not interested at all. These Daoguo were qiyaohan pinecones, and the wine was just Daoguo wine made by qiyaohan pinecones.


    Daoguo wine is a top-level thing, because it is difficult for Daoguo to get into Dan, so it is very difficult to make wine. These Dao fruit wine brewing is not how, the lack of Dao rhyme, only the form without spirit. Although Qi Yao Han''s pinecones were not paid attention to by Di Jiu, it was a waste to make this kind of wine with Qi Yao Han''s pinecones.


    At the moment, a beautiful middle-aged woman came out. After the middle-aged woman came out, almost all the people stopped talking and saluted.


    The middle-aged woman nodded to the crowd and even laughed at di Jiu. Then she said in a loud voice, "welcome to suihan valley. This time, it''s my honor for suihan Valley to host the opening of Taiji Kui River. I don''t have anything to entertain you in suihan valley. Just as the qiyaohan pinecone in suihan Valley is mature, I invite you to eat a qiyaohan pinecone and drink a glass of wine. Please forgive me for the neglect. "


    Ling Xiaoshuang on one side has told Di Jiu in a low voice that the middle-aged woman is the owner of suihan Valley, Suqian.


    It''s not neglect, not neglect, but the most sincere way to treat guests.


    Sure enough, after su Qianqian''s words, everyone thanks.


    Then a maidservant put the jade plate in front of many guests. When he came to Dijiu, Dijiu just said with a smile, "I don''t need it."


    Di Jiu didn''t use the wine, nor did he take the seven Yao cold pinecones, nor did Ling Xiaoshuang.


    She is now in such a situation, but she has not seen the world. Don''t say Hua Daoguo in those years, even Hunyuan Daoguo has not been eaten.


    "Is master Didan planning to go to Taiji Kuihe secret place when he comes to suihan Valley this time?" Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang just sat down, a gentle voice came over. Di Jiu had no choice but to stand up and say, "I''ve seen suku master, and I want to go to Kuihe secret place, but I''m not qualified to enter." Su Qian Qian half step road strength, to tell the truth, di nine really did not mind. It''s not that he didn''t kill banbudao. Besides, Su Qianqian''s strength is obviously not as good as that of Kunpeng. Su Qianqian didn''t mention why Di Jiu didn''t eat seven Yao cold pinecones, but said with a smile, "master Didan, I have two places in Sui Han valley. If you join me and become the elder of Sui Han Valley, it''s easy to go to Kuihe secret place." Di Jiu smiles a little. Before he speaks, Su Qianqian continues to say, "the secret place of Kuihe in Taiji is the first secret place in Taiji. There are a lot of Daoguo, including Daoyuan Daoguo. This secret place has been opened for a long time, usually about 100000 years. Because few people enter, this secret place is not open to ordinary monks. What you can enter is a large number of doors. Generally, there is only one quota, and at most there are only two or three quota. " Seeing that di Jiu''s face was still flat, Su Qianqian said again, "it''s said that there is Hunyuan Daoguo in Kuihe''s secret place, which was obtained by someone 100000 years ago. Of course, I''ve entered the Kuihe secret place myself, and I haven''t seen Hunyuan Daoguo. " Di nine slightly moved, Hunyuan Daoguo? If there is a secret place even Hunyuan Daoguo, it means that the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place are perfect. What Di Jiu practiced was the regular way, and he was very clear about the difficulty of the formation of the Tao fruit of Hunyuan. Even in him, there is no Hunyuan Daoguo. The Daoguo Pagoda in Xushi has Hunyuan Daoguo. Unfortunately, no one has ever made it. Seeing that di Jiu is moved, Su Qianqian knows that it''s almost over, but she is very good at controlling people''s psychology. Instead of asking about Di Jiu''s joining the Sui Han Valley, she says, "teacher Didan, there is still a period of time left in Taiji Kuihe secret place. You can be a guest in my Sui Han Valley for a period of time. At any time, as long as you can make a decision before the Kuihe secret place is opened, it''s OK. " Di Jiuyi said, "thank you, sugu master. I''m about to disturb you for a while. But there''s one more thing. I want to trouble the valley master. " He won''t go at this time. If he recovers from his injury, it doesn''t matter. Now the injury has not fully recovered, he can walk alone, with Ling Xiaoshuang on the big danger.

 Chapter 729

    Listen to Dijiu said something to trouble himself, Suqian Qian is more show a smile, "Didan God, as long as I suihan Valley can do, or I Suqian qian can do, of course there is no problem."


    Di Jiu is also satisfied to hear this and says, "thank you, suku master. Xiaoshuang and I are as old as before. I plan to take her away from suihan Valley and ask suku master to allow me."


    Hearing that di Jiu is going to take Ling Xiaoshuang away, Su Qianqian is embarrassed. She is really embarrassed. It''s not that he doesn''t want to let Ling Xiaoshuang go. It''s because elder Yu you said before he closed the door that Ling Xiaoshuang must not be let go. And it can''t make Ling Xiaoshuang feel that Sui Han Valley treats her badly. "


    Di Jiu saw Su Qianqian''s Dilemma and said with a smile, "Valley master, if you are in a dilemma, I won''t mention it today. I''m going to have a rest."


    For Di Jiu, not mentioning it today does not mean not mentioning it tomorrow. He is confident that in the shortest time, with the help of star tea to restore strength.


    Su Qianqian heard that di Jiu didn''t mention Ling Xiaoshuang any more. She was immediately relieved and said, "in that case, I''ll arrange someone to take you to have a rest."


    During the conversation, Su Qianqian will call a maid to come and take Di Jiu to have a rest.


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "Valley master, I''m talking with Xiaoshuang. Let Xiaoshuang take me."


    Su Qianqian didn''t hesitate at all about Di Jiu''s request. She said to Ling Xiaoshuang, "Xiaoshuang, take teacher Didan to have a rest. You must take good care of teacher Didan."


    Ling Xiaoshuang is the maidservant of suihan valley. It''s nothing to entertain Di Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Despite Ling Xiaoshuang''s company, suihan valley still sent a female monk to lead the way.


    It''s freezing outside, but it''s warm inside. It''s very suitable for living.


    In only half a fragrant time, di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang are led by the nuns of suihan Valley to a cave near the lake. They are not only spirited, but also have a four level divine protection array outside.


    Entering the cave, Ling Xiaoshuang doesn''t speak. She knows that di Jiu, a strong man, will never speak to her without any preparation.


    Di Jiu''s idea has already penetrated out, and soon he found a more hidden peeping prohibition in this cave.


    The cave guard array outside is only a four level divine guard array, and this peeping prohibition is actually the top five level prohibition.


    Ling Xiaoshuang''s thoughts were also swept around, but her accomplishments were suppressed, and her accomplishments were limited, so she didn''t find any clues at all.


    Di Jiu did not take out a array flag, but constantly outlined the law array flag.


    Ling Xiaoshuang sees Di Jiu sitting down and doesn''t move. She also sits down and doesn''t speak. She guessed that Dijiu should be observing the cave, but she didn''t expect that Dijiu was outlining the law array flag.


    Half an hour later, di Jiu has arranged a six level shielding prohibition with his outlined array flag. Then he says to Ling Xiaoshuang with a smile, "elder martial sister Xiaoshuang, now we can talk."


    "There''s no monitoring array here?" Ling Xiaoshuang looks at di Jiu suspiciously, some don''t approve of say.


    She''s sure there''s a spy array here, but her strength is limited and she can''t find it.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, there is a spy array here, but it''s blocked by me."


    Ling Xiaoshuang takes a breath. She finds that she looks down on di Jiu. After Di Jiu came in, there was only a little fluctuation of his mind, and there was no action any more. She thought that di Jiu was looking for a monitoring array, but she didn''t find it. I didn''t expect that di Jiu would shield the monitoring array in such a short time. This kind of means is just against the sky.


    "Brother Di, although I''m sure I''m older than you, I''ve only met two of you. So, it''s natural that I call you big brother. " As soon as Ling Xiaoshuang opens her mouth, she explains why she calls her brother Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu didn''t worry about it. He just asked, "originally, you wanted me to bring a letter to your friend. You should have planned to stay in suihan valley. Now why do you want to leave suddenly? Do you feel like suno will do something to you? "


    Ling Xiaoshuang nodded, "yes, if I don''t go, Suo will kill me 100 percent."


    "Can you tell me why you planned to stay in suihan Valley? As far as I know, it doesn''t help to stay in suihan valley. " Di Jiu said frankly.


    Ling Xiaoshuang sighed, "I know my own situation very well. Even if I leave suihan Valley, I can do nothing about my own situation. I have a friend named Ye Yimo whose father may be able to help me. As for my stay in suihan Valley, there is another reason, that is, the elder of suihan Valley Yu you saved me. If it wasn''t for elder Yu you, I''m afraid I would have fallen at the moment when I stepped into he Dao. "


    "You''re in harmony?" Di Jiu is really a little surprised. He guesses that Ling Xiaoshuang may be in harmony, but Hunyuan is more likely to be successful.


    Ling Xiaoshuang nodded, "yes, I''m hedaojing. Unfortunately, as soon as I stepped into he Dao, I was intrigued by others. Then the rhyme of Tao became stagnant, and the foundation of Tao became nirvana. Every day passed, my cultivation would weaken a little, and finally my vitality would all be turned into the Green Qi of the rhyme of Tao, and I would break nirvana in the void. "


    Di Jiu frowned and suddenly asked, "according to your opinion, you can''t practice, but why do you practice in suihan Valley?" It''s Ling Xiaoshuang''s turn to frown this time. Has she practiced? Since the Taoist rhyme has become Taoist, she has lost the qualification to practice. How can she practice¡° I don''t practice? " Ling Xiaoshuang tells the truth that she can''t increase without practice. If she practices again, she will speed up her fall¡° Show me your wrist. " Di Jiu suddenly stretched out his hand. Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t hesitate, so she put her wrist into di Jiu''s hand. Originally fair skin of her, now wrist is also surrounded by a layer of green gas, no aesthetic feeling. Di Jiu pinches Ling Xiaoshuang''s wrist and immediately feels all the breath of Ling Xiaoshuang. He felt that Ling Xiaoshuang''s cultivation method was extraordinary. At the same time, he also has a little bit of his own judgment, but it''s not sure yet. After half a pillar of incense, di Jiu put down his hand and said to Ling Xiaoshuang, "tell me what happened when you were attacked."¡° Good Ling Xiaoshuang said without hesitation, "the reason why I was able to step into he Dao was that I got some opportunities in a place called chaos world..." Di Jiu asked through the socket of moving, "elder martial sister Xiaoshuang, where is chaos world? Is there a chance for harmony Ling Xiaoshuang laughed at himself, "brother Di, just call me Xiaoshuang, or call me Xiaoshuang younger martial sister. I know that in the future, your cultivation will surpass that of he Dao. As for the chaos world, I don''t know if it''s in now. I entered the chaos world with elder martial sister of mining machine. When we went in, the chaos world had already been turned upside down, and more than one person stepped into the third step in the chaos world... "Di Jiu took a breath of air, and a chaos world made more than one person step into the third step. When Ling Xiaoshuang enters the chaotic world that has been turned over many times, he can still get the chance to join the Tao. How adverse is the chaotic world¡° Mining machine and I have got some opportunities. Mining machine sister is a demonstration of martial arts. She left me to go to the peak of martial arts, and I am also ready to join the road. Because I have accumulated enough information, when I hit the road, I went smoothly. Just as I stepped into he Dao, a woman suddenly tore open my guard and attacked me... "Di Jiu sighed. Although he didn''t step into he Dao, he didn''t even step into Hunyuan. However, his understanding of cultivation was much more thorough than that of ordinary monks. No matter how he impacted any realm, the moment he stepped into it was also the weakest time. At this time, the sneak attack is basically a quasi attack. It''s just that Ling Xiaoshuang is a little too careless. She let people break her closed door and hit the cave of he Dao. Ling Xiaoshuang knew what Di Jiu thought and laughed at himself. "You must think I''m careless and let people break through my cave, don''t you? As a matter of fact, the forbidden system in my cave is very dense. Even if the strong people of the Tao do it, they will not tear it apart in a moment. One of the reasons why the other party suddenly opened my cave is that she had been staring at me for a long time, and the other is that she used an almost top-level breaking array talisman. "¡° Use the top breaking Rune to break the cave of a Hunyuan monk? " Di Jiu is a little incredible£¨ Let''s talk about the make-up. I said before that from the 10th to the 16th, because they were always outside, they were all one shift. I''ve been making up for five days since the 17th, so I still owe two. Body and heart are a little tired, so rest for a while, the remaining two more stay next month to make up for it. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 730

    "That woman is definitely a Taoist existence. She sneaks on me, and I fight back in a hurry. As a result, she backfires, the rhyme of Taoism is depressed, and Taoism is broken. But I was attacked after the instant counterattack, also let her hurt. Although she was badly hurt, she still had the ability to kill me. Just when I thought I would die and was ready to seek reincarnation, elder Yu you of suihan Valley suddenly passed by and saved me. " Ling Xiaoshuang said here, is still a sigh.


    It can only be said that her luck is too bad. If you give her a little more chance, she is at least a top-level one. How can she come to such a situation?


    Di Jiu asked, "later you came to the Sui Han valley of Taiji with you?"


    Ling Xiaoshuang nodded, "yes, elder you was injured after saving me. He said that I would rather come with him to cure my wounds. Although Sui Han Gu may not be able to completely recover from my injury, it will not make my injury worse. "


    "Is that woman still powerful after she was injured?" Di Jiu then asked.


    Ling Xiaoshuang shook her head. "I feel that the woman''s strength is average. In fact, if she didn''t sneak on me at the moment when I stepped into Hedao, I could definitely kill her. Even so, she was still seriously injured by my counterattack


    "How is elder you fighting with her?" Di Jiu asked again.


    Ling Xiaoshuang obviously had a deep memory of this scene. She immediately replied, "you started with her as soon as she came up, because she was injured and moved slowly, so she was injured again. However, the woman''s means were terrible. She rushed to elder you, locked elder you with her domain and blew herself up at the same time. Elder you was seriously injured in her self explosion. "


    Di Jiu immediately grasped the problem, "Xiaoshuang, I''ll ask you a few questions now. According to what you said, the woman who attacked you at that time was seriously injured, especially when she blew herself up. Does that mean she had no chance to escape at all? Otherwise, why would she blow herself up? "


    Ling Xiaoshuang was stunned, and then frowned. At that time, she was blocking the entrance of the cave guard array. The woman who attacked her was seriously injured by her, but if she tried to escape, there was no hope at all.


    "There was little hope of her escape at that time, but there was a chance." Ling Xiaoshuang tells the truth.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "that woman attacked you, obviously to get something from you, or to get your chance and so on. This kind of people are ambitious and will never blow themselves up casually. And I hear you say that when that woman fights with you, she''s just attacked by you and explodes. It''s not normal. "


    Ling Xiaoshuang is stunned. She naturally understands the meaning of Di Jiu''s words, but then she shakes her head and says, "it''s impossible. You are seriously injured, and she forces that woman to explode."


    She didn''t want to speculate on the bad side of human nature, and she didn''t believe that she would come with a purpose, or even join hands with that woman to deal with her. Finally, in order to achieve the goal, he killed his companion.


    Di Jiu said again, "the next problem is that you can at least not get worse in suihan valley. In fact, your injury is obviously getting worse here."


    Ling Xiaoshuang had no choice but to say, "elder Di, elder you should have really saved me. It''s hard for me to survive in the void. He took me to suihan valley or wanted to help me. I''m afraid even he doesn''t know that my injury can''t be recovered at all. I know that there are too many crafty monks in the universe. I still believe that there are more beautiful things in the universe. I have met many kind and selfless friends who have helped me a lot. "


    This is a euphemistic way to tell Di Jiu that although the heart of defending others is indispensable, it should not be too much. This time, he is very tired.


    Di nine light said, "if I and you like this, I don''t know how many times have been eaten.". Now I''m not only sure that you''re upset and kind to you, but I also know that you have something you have to get, even though I don''t know where your things are


    If it was a long time ago, Ling Xiaoshuang would never continue to talk with di Jiu. Now Ling Xiaoshuang is no longer the original simple girl.


    She first pondered for a while, then looked at di Jiu and asked seriously, "brother Di, since you say that, you must have a basis, right?"


    "That''s right." Di Jiu said, "remember that I asked you before, whether you practiced here, or even sure you practiced here?"


    "Yes, but I haven''t practiced." Ling Xiaoshuang answers suspiciously.


    "That''s the problem." Di Jiu sneered, "I''m very sensitive to the rules of heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth in Sui Han Valley contain a special flavor. You haven''t practiced it, but I feel the flavor of the rules in your body."


    In fact, what Di Jiu feels is not a special breath of rules, but the basic rules. The rules of heaven and earth in every place are constructed by countless basic rules, and Sui Han Valley is no exception.


    Dijiu practiced the road of rules. He understood all kinds of basic rules thoroughly. As long as he was in it, he could feel it clearly. It was because he felt that Ling Xiaoshuang had the basic law of the year cold Valley, which made him suspect that Ling Xiaoshuang had practiced here.


    Since Ling Xiaoshuang hasn''t practiced, the only possibility is that before she was injured, she started with the friars of suihan Valley, and the basic law of Daoyun that the friars of suihan Valley blasted at her hasn''t dissipated¡° Ah... "Ling Xiaoshuang was startled, and then frowned. If others say that, she may think it''s a pretense. Can you still feel the breath of the rules of heaven and earth? Isn''t that a bit of bullshit? But she didn''t doubt Di Jiu, which was a kind of subconscious trust. Ling Xiaoshuang was just thinking that the time when he appeared was too opportune. Di Jiu said, "don''t you think the time when he appeared was too opportune? A little later, maybe you''ll leave. Whether it''s the spirit or the soul. "¡° However, the one who attacked me is not you. Is that woman from suihan Valley? But after I came to suihan Valley, I only heard that there was a strong person in suihan Valley, that is elder you. " Ling Xiaoshuang more confused said, her heart has been Di nine said some shaken. Di Jiu said calmly, "now I''m not sure, but once I see elder Yu, I''ll immediately determine whether the woman is Yu you."¡° What? " Ling Xiaoshuang was surprised, then she calmed down, di nine said is not mysterious. It''s just that men''s cultivation is especially important. Even if a man''s cultivation is separated, how can he not become a woman? When Di Jiu saw Ling Xiaoshuang''s expression, he knew that Ling Xiaoshuang had guessed what he wanted to say. He continued, "I suspect elder you is practicing a magic power of separation. That woman is probably his separation. I''ll say a few points. You can confirm. First, was he very quick when he came to save you? Because the most powerful part of separation is this kind of mutual transfer magic power. Second, the woman was seriously injured and wrapped around him to explode. After the explosion, did the woman have nothing left? If that''s right, it will also hurt you. I suspect that he has absorbed all the essence, Qi and blood of Tao rhyme after his exposure. Although he was injured, he would recover after eight thousand years of being shut up. If I''m not wrong, you should recover soon. If it''s not the self explosion of one''s own body, but the self explosion of a real he Dao monk, ha ha, it''s good to recover one fifth in ten thousand years Ling Xiaoshuang deeply suction tone, she suddenly some understand why Dijiu asked sugu master let her go, sugu master some hesitation. She didn''t want to leave before. If she wanted to leave before, she would not be able to leave.

 Chapter 731

    "Brother Di, what should I do now?" Ling Xiaoshuang has some believe in di Jiu''s words, because she really has one thing, which is found in the chaotic world. Unfortunately, such a thing is not in her ring, but in her sea of knowledge.


    If what Di Jiu said is true, it''s very likely that her ring was taken away by you instead of exploding. It''s just that she doesn''t want to speculate on others with the worst idea, not to mention that she always thinks that you saved her.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. It''s to restore strength before you go through the customs."


    Ling Xiaoshuang''s eyes darken. If what Di Jiu says is true, she will surely go out of the pass in a short time. However, her injury has been getting worse day by day for thousands of years. How can she recover her strength?


    "Brother Di, although star tea is good for me, it''s not a matter of one or two days. Besides, XingKong tea can''t cure me completely. It can only slow me down Ling Xiaoshuang some decadent said.


    Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and put it in front of Ling Xiaoshuang and said, "add this."


    Ling Xiaoshuang doubts of open jade bottle, immediately exclaim a voice, "star sky road Dan?"? Or is it the super star daodan... "


    In the jade bottle, there are not only the super star daodan, but also three.


    This kind of precious Dao Dan is very valuable. No, even there is a precious Dao Dan that the city can''t buy. Three of them appear in front of her.


    Although Ling Xiaoshuang knows that if these three daodan are swallowed, her Daoji will reply immediately, and Daoyun will be opened up immediately.


    But she still didn''t swallow it. Instead, she looked at Dijiu and shook her head. "I''m sorry, brother Dijiu. I can''t buy these three star daodan with all my wealth."


    She also knew why Di Jiu gave her three star sky daodan because her cultivation was in the early stage of he Dao. Without three star sky daodan, she could not recover at all.


    Di Jiu said without any hesitation, "you don''t have to worry, just take it. These three stars are made by myself. Besides, you can help me when you recover. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to run away now. "


    There is no one who is strong enough to come out. Even if Di Jiu is injured, he doesn''t care here. However, there is a strong man named you who is going to pass the customs in suihan valley. Di Jiu has to consider his own safety.


    "I understand..." Ling Xiaoshuang looked at di Jiu and said excitedly, "no wonder you said that you are not the God of Daoyuan Danshen. It turns out that you are a Daoyuan Dansheng."


    Di Jiu did not deny, "yes, I am indeed a Taoist sage."


    Hearing that di Jiu is a Taoist Dan saint, Ling Xiaoshuang knows that he is a real person and is not mistaken. Di Jiu, at this level, will soon enter the level of Hunyuan Dansheng, or even cross the level of Hunyuan Dansheng.


    She nodded, picked up the three stars and swallowed them


    "Hurry to the operation of the week, let the star daodan restore your Daoji." Di Jiu stood up and raised his hand to make a flag.


    Although this is a cave, under the banner of Dijiu, Dijiu grabs an excellent spirit vein and puts it into the void.


    A more than 100 Zhang high-quality spirit vein is put into the void of the cave by Di Jiu, and nothing can be seen outside.


    When daodan swallows it, Ling Xiaoshuang only feels that her broken foundation is being repaired quickly, and the gloomy rhyme of Daoyun is also being dredged quickly, and the breath of great roads surrounds her again.


    Even though Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t like to be surprised by foreign things, she couldn''t help crying at the moment. Even if there is no spirit to promote her cultivation, she is also satisfied. After all these years, she finally saw hope.


    However, she soon knew that she was not right. There was not only divine aura to improve her cultivation, but also a steady stream of divine aura, just like an excellent divine pulse pouring divine aura on her head.


    How can Ling Xiaoshuang let go of this opportunity? She absorbed the spirit crazily, dredged the rhyme of Taoism, restored the foundation of Taoism, and accelerated her cultivation.


    Di Jiu feels the rule breath of drastic changes between the surrounding world, he does not hesitate to grab out four five flags to lock this space.


    He absolutely can''t let the people of suihan Valley see Ling Xiaoshuang recovering his strength, otherwise the trouble will be big.


    Ling Xiaoshuang begins to recover her strength crazily. Di Jiu doesn''t stop either. She grabs hundreds of pieces of tea and sends them into the jade pot. Just when he wanted to make tea, he suddenly thought of Jianmu in his own world. The tea made from Jianmu Ding is against the sky. What about the original Jianmu leaf?


    Thinking of this, di Jiu''s mind immediately fell into the ninth world and communicated to the tree that had been more than ten feet high.


    When Di Jiu''s idea was sent to Jianmu tree, a leaf automatically fell from the tree.


    Di Jiu picked up the leaves of Jianmu and put them together with the starry sky tea. The tea was soaked and full of vitality. It was the vitality of the starry sky, and di Jiu felt his spirit.


    Without hesitation, he took up the teapot and drank half of it. The gurgling breath of vitality quickly moistened the injured flesh and veins.


    Di nine where don''t know his situation at the moment, he didn''t hesitate to drink all the rest of the tea, even jianmuye was swallowed. Rules of the week crazy operation, had been absorbed by Ling Xiaoshuang into a line of the best spirit pulse, now is like the water burst down the general. Di Jiu felt that his injury disappeared quickly, and his cultivation recovered at a very fast speed, even faster than Ling Xiaoshuang. At the same time, Ling Xiaoshuang also felt different. Her cultivation had already recovered very quickly. Now Dijiu began to practice, and the rules of heaven and earth around her became clear. She has been practicing till now, and she doesn''t know how many of them she has seen. But it has never been like today. The spirit is so strong that the rules of heaven and earth around it are so clear. It took Daoji more than ten days to recover completely. It took only half a day to recover completely. Ling Xiaoshuang''s strength also directly came to Hunyuan consummation, but her Daoyun breath is still climbing crazily. Ling Xiaoshuang knows that this is because she was in harmony before she was injured. At the moment, as long as she keeps on, she will be able to recover her strength again. She fully understood her own strength, which should be caused by Di Jiu. Dijiu''s practice can benefit people around him. This not only makes Ling Xiaoshuang excited, but also makes Ling Xiaoshuang feel. It''s not the first time that she has met such a strong man. It''s also a big chance for her Yin Yueshu frowns and stands at the entrance of Di Jiu''s cave. There is a sign outside the cave, which makes her helpless. Once the friar put up this sign, no matter how good her relationship with di Jiu is, she can''t go to the gate¡° Yueshu master, this Didan master took my maidservant to go in, and now they haven''t passed the customs. It''s really... "Suo Nuo''s voice came, with a little complaint. Yin Yue Shu smiles, "ah Jiu is really naughty. After I go back this time, I really want to talk with him."¡° My master invited him to join the Sui Han Valley, but Didan didn''t refuse. " Su Nuo also smiles. Yin Yueshu said, "he will definitely go back with me. Do you know why he came to Tianyue holy city?"¡° Why? " Su Nuo asked subconsciously¡° Ha ha ha ha Yinyueshu is about to answer, a burst of road rhyme rich laughter voice came. The laughter comes from Songhan peak, the deepest part of suihan valley. The sound of laughter is full of rhyme. In a moment, suihan valley will know all about it¡° It''s elder taishangyu of suihan Valley who has passed the pass. " Su Nuo exclaimed excitedly, his eyes full of joy. Yinyueshu is a frown, if it is youyou out, then her plan is really some trouble£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 732

    At this moment, Su Qianqian''s voice spread to every corner of suihan Valley in time, "elder you, the Supreme Master of suihan Valley, went out of the pass today. Elder you had some opportunities in the void before he closed the pass. In order to thank you for coming to our suihan Valley, elder Yu decided to take advantage of this opportunity to hold the Daoyi meeting before the opening of Kuihe secret place. When the time comes, the elder general will take out several top treasures to feed you


    Hearing the news of Su Qian, many monks were very happy. Every time before the Kuihe secret place is opened, there will be a Daoyi meeting. Because those who can participate in Kuihe secret land are all top talents or even top strong people, so many rare treasures will appear in every Daoyi meeting.


    The secret place of Kuihe in Taiji this time is in the charge of suihan Valley, so this time the Daoyi meeting is also led by suihan valley. Originally, the Daoyi society had a few days to go, but now the elder of suihan Valley went out ahead of time and let the Daoyi society go ahead of time. Not to mention that, the suku master also said that elder Yu once obtained some treasures in the void. If all these treasures were traded, it would be good for everyone.


    Di Jiu closes the gate, and the elder Yu you leaves the gate. Su Nuo has no idea to stay outside Di Jiu''s cave. Yin Yueshu also knows that what she needs most at the moment is to find foreign aid. Otherwise, even if Di Jiu agrees to leave with her, it''s useless.


    So she can only leave Di Jiu''s cave with Su Nuo, ready to find foreign aid. Don''t say that Dijiu took away her Taiyin heart. Even if Dijiu didn''t take away her Taiyin heart, she would never allow Dijiu to slip away from her hands.


    Even if Di Jiu is trying his best to recover his strength, Su Qianqian''s words are still clear. At the moment, di Jiu didn''t care at all.


    Don''t say Ling Xiaoshuang is almost recovered. If Ling Xiaoshuang doesn''t recover, he is absolutely sure to take Ling Xiaoshuang away. He hasn''t fought yet, but di Jiu believes that he can escape from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Songhan peak is not the first peak of suihan Valley, but the place where the spirit of suihan Valley is the strongest. At the moment, in the first Hall of songhanfeng, a man with a slender body is carrying a cup of spirit tea with a happy face.


    In front of this man, sitting is Su Qianqian, the owner of suihan valley.


    Su Qian is also very excited. The reason why Sui Han Valley has become one of the top sects in Tai Chi is not because she is the patriarch, but because she is opposite to the elder Yu you.


    In Taiji world, there are no more than one person who is strong in harmony with Tao. However, there is one person who is strong in harmony with Tao in suihan valley. This is the strength of suihan valley.


    After he had a sip of tea, he said, "when they arrive, let''s go. By the way, how about Ling Xiaoshuang these years? Why didn''t I see her in the main hall? "


    Su Qian said quickly, "elder Yu, you mean Lou Xiaoshuang? She is now accompanying a Taoist Dan God


    You nodded and said, "you did a good job. You didn''t let her go. In fact, she is Ling Xiaoshuang. Lou Xiaoshuang is just her temporary name. "


    "You''ll call her to me later. After so many years, I think she can''t jump out of the sky... Eh, you just said there was a Taoist Dan God?" He you said half, suddenly thought of the night Qianqian mentioned Daoyuan Dan God.


    Su Qian didn''t understand what he meant, so she said, "yes, his name is di Jiu. He is very young. I suspect he is younger than Su Nuo. However, his way of alchemy was very terrible. He used the fire of cultivating alchemy and the semi alchemy alchemy stove to refine a special class of alchemy cloud alchemy in a short time. "


    "What?" You suddenly stand up, eyes full of hot, even Lou Xiaoshuang things are temporarily put aside.


    Su Qian also stood up and said in a positive tone, "it''s true. When he was making pills, Su Nuo was watching and recording the crystal ball."


    "Let me see." He you said immediately.


    Su Qianqian takes out the crystal ball, and the image of Di Jiu''s Alchemy in the crystal ball is very clear. Except for the Dan Jue that he plays, no one can see, di Jiu doesn''t deliberately hide the rest of his actions. You can see it clearly from this crystal ball.


    The more you look, the brighter your eyes are. This alchemy is because there is no Tao. If there is Dao Guo for Di Jiu, then Di Jiu is absolutely a Taoist sage. This kind of person, no matter what sect, is the first resource.


    "Never let this man go. How is he now?" After watching the video, the first sentence is to leave Dijiu.


    Su Qianqian said quickly, "I know that I have invited him to be the elder of my suihan valley. He didn''t answer me directly, but after I said Kuihe secret place, he was a little excited. Or we''ll call him this time? "


    He you took a breath and said in a slow voice, "Kuihe secret place can''t let him in. Although it''s safe there, if something happens, it''s the loss of my suihan valley. As for the book of changes, he doesn''t have to attend. This time Daoyi will definitely come to many top strong players. It''s not good for him to participate. "


    "But..." Su Qianqian hesitated for a moment or said, "when Di Jiu was refining pills, many people saw it. Now it is estimated that half of the Taiji world knows that di Jiu may be a Taoist Dan God."


    He you frowned and then said, "if I didn''t go through the customs, I might be in some trouble, and now I don''t have any. Now look what Dijiu is doing? If he really likes Ling Xiaoshuang, I take what belongs to me. As long as he is willing to stay in suihan Valley, it''s not that he can''t be satisfied. As for Ling Xiaoshuang, I will call her after Daoyi meeting. " Su Qian doesn''t know what she wants to take, and she doesn''t ask. Although she is an elder, she is definitely superior to the valley master¡° I''ve seen it before. It seems that di Jiu''s cave is covered. I can only see two shadows, but I can''t hear his words and actions. " Suqian said. He you nodded and said, "that''s right, a Taoist Dan God. Without a little bit of Taoist means, I won''t believe it. Come on, let''s go to the guest hall¡° Whoa Di Jiu opened his eyes. He was very satisfied. A pot of star tea and a piece of Jianmu leaf made him recover completely in a short day, even faster than Ling Xiaoshuang. Star tea has a great effect, but di Jiu knows that what is really useful to him is Jianmu. Jianmu is the first tree in the world. It''s true that it''s not nonsense. His building wood is only ten feet high. If one day his building wood will grow into a huge tree, I''m afraid he will only have to walk around under it. The next moment when Di Jiu stops healing, Ling Xiaoshuang screams and opens her eyes. In her eyes, there was more than joy, but an indescribable excitement. Once she thought that she was like this, but now she has completely recovered in just over a day. Not only that, but also her cultivation has recovered to the way she had just stepped into the early stage of he Dao¡° Thank you, brother di. " Ling Xiaoshuang bows to di Jiu. She knows that no matter how she feels about Di Jiu, she can''t repay her kindness. Di nine appreciate looking at Ling Xiaoshuang, remove the face of the green gas, spirit spirit again recovered Ling Xiaoshuang, more than yinyueshu. This kind of beauty is completely natural and integrated without any modification or artifact. Such a woman is the one that di Jiu appreciates¡° It''s true that the flow of Taoist rhymes is natural and integrated. It can be seen that your cultivation method is not simple. Congratulations, Xiaoshuang. " Di Jiu said casually. Ling Xiaoshuang has recovered from the early stage of he Dao. Now he is half a Hun yuan. Even in the later stage of he Dao, he has to eat and walk. As for Su Qianqian and Yin Yueshu in Hunyuan realm, he didn''t pay attention at all. Besides, di Jiu is sure that he is not in the later stage of he Dao. If he is in the later stage of he Dao, he will not attack Ling Xiaoshuang secretly.

 Chapter 733

    The welcome Hall of suihan Valley has now become a temporary meeting place for Daoyi. Many monks who came to Kuihe secret place are sitting in the main hall, waiting for elder Yu you of suihan valley.


    "I hope I''m not too late." A sudden voice came, followed by a medium-sized, well-defined man into the hall.


    All eyes at this moment looked at the man, who was haggard and bearded, as if he had just come from a very far place.


    Some of the monks who knew the visitors turned their eyes to Yin Yueshu. But most of the monks had already stood up, ready to greet the visitors.


    Yin Yueshu frowned slightly. Before she spoke, another bright voice came, "ha ha, it''s really impolite that I didn''t go to meet the hall master. My disciples guarding the array in suihan valley are also rude. They dare to stop the hall leader from coming to suihan valley. I''d like to thank the Lord Ren for not killing my disciples of the Sui Han valley. "


    Laughter is very straightforward, but the killing intention is extremely cold.


    "I''ve seen elder Yu." Many friars who stood up to greet the Lord of the hall all immediately saluted the skinny man.


    Because this later man is the first strong man in suihan Valley, he you.


    Before you, it was Ji Sha, the Lord of the moon wearing temple and the director of the holy city of heaven and moon.


    Ren Jisha''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that he would go through the Customs at this time. If he knew that he would go through the Customs at this time, he would not use this way even if he wanted to come here.


    "It turned out that the elder was out of the pass. Ren was in a hurry and his child was injured. Please forgive me if he was so impolite." Ren Jisha soon calmed down.


    In particular, he Dao is good. It''s just the beginning of he Dao. He was closed because of serious injury before, and now he''s out. He is now half in step. In terms of combat power, he is not his opponent. Now he''s on the right track. He should be better than him. But if he doesn''t bite back, even if he has a killing intention in his heart, I believe he should take care of one or two, and dare not force him at will.


    "Ren Dianzhu is a well-known strong man in Tai Chi world. I''m just a weak man in harmony with Tao. Naturally, Ren Dianzhu can come here in his own way." He you''s intention to kill was not weakened at all.


    Ren Jisha knew that this matter would not stop, so he simply did not say anything, and directly found a seat to sit down.


    He you also knew that this was not the time to start, so he simply said, "please sit down. I''m very lucky to host this meeting. I hope everyone at the meeting will be satisfied."


    Yinyueshu stood up and bowed slightly to Ren Jisha, "Yueshu has seen her father-in-law. Congratulations on his accomplishments."


    Ren Jisha laughs and doesn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Di, are we going out now?" Ling Xiaoshuang sees that di Jiu puts away a vein of the best spirit. She is amazed at how di Jiu arranges a vein of the best spirit here, but she sees that di Jiu goes to the entrance of the cave.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, the Sui Han Valley is holding the Daoyi meeting, and the person I''m looking for is also here. It''s just the right time to go. By the way, do you know that you have passed the customs? "


    "Ah..." Ling Xiaoshuang was surprised, and then said, "you really went through the customs?"


    Even if she hasn''t seen Yu at the moment, she has already believed what Di Jiu said before. The woman who plotted against her last self explosion is definitely the part of Yu. Otherwise, it is impossible to recover in such a short period of time.


    She is different from di Jiu. When Di Jiu recovers her strength, she can pay attention to the outside world, but she confines the six senses and thoroughly heals her wounds.


    "Yes, he did. Although I didn''t use my divine consciousness to sweep him, I knew that he should have recovered his cultivation. Let''s go and meet him. " Di Jiu smiles and walks out of the cave.


    Ren Jisha came, even if he was alone, he also went to see Ren Jisha. What''s more, Ling Xiaoshuang, who is also a strong man in the same way, is still around now?


    "Good." Ling Xiaoshuang will go out with di Jiu without hesitation.


    Di Jiu stopped, came back and said, "Xiaoshuang, if you can hide your accomplishments, you can control your accomplishments in the Tao. I''ll see what the purpose of that guy''s sneaking attack on you is? "


    Ling Xiaoshuang nodded, the whole body of the road rhyme flow, just breathing time, the majestic he Dao strong breath hidden up. In fact, she''s not sure what she''s after. If it''s for her to know something in the sea, it''s unrealistic. When she got something, only elder martial sister of mining machine knew it. How could she know it?


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, he has offended you. After you said that Yi Hui had begun, Ren Jisha stood up again and said, "you Taoist friends, Ren''s coming is very abrupt today. I believe you all know why I''m here. Yes, I''m really for the sake of the two worlds. If you Taoist friends have two worlds of flowers, whatever you want, I will fight my life to do it for you. "


    When the hall was silent, Ren Jisha had something good on him that no one didn''t know. No one doubted Ren Jisha''s words, but they even got the heart of Taiyin and Taiyang. But all of you know that the flowers of the two worlds are not available here. It is said that the flowers of the two realms are just in the void of the two realms. How can they be in the secret place of Kui River? Ren Jisha also had no way to go, so he wanted to seize every opportunity to seek the flowers of the two realms before the Kuihe secret land opened¡° Lord Ren, you may be disappointed this time. Although there are many treasures in Kuihe secret place, the flowers of the two realms can''t exist, so you''ve come here in vain... "Yu laughs again, with a murderous and sarcastic tone¡° That''s not necessarily. I really have a way to spend the two worlds. " A sudden voice interrupted you and followed them into the hall¡° Master Didan All the people are shocked, who dare to interrupt you, but see Di Jiu come in. Is this about death? Even if Di Jiu is a Taoist Dan God, he is still arrogant in front of you. You can clap Dijiu with a slap, even without a second slap. What makes Su Nuo even more surprised is that Ling Xiaoshuang follows Di Jiu. Ling Xiaoshuang''s injury has obviously recovered. Not only has cultivation come to the realm of Tao, but also his eyes are like a picture, just like a beautiful fairy coming out of a picture. As for the face of the green gas, has long disappeared. Her conceited appearance, but in front of Ling Xiaoshuang, is also directly compared¡° Xiaoshuang, is your wound healed? " Su Qian asked in surprise. Ling Xiaoshuang smiles, "yes, brother Di has cured me..." "friend, do you have two world flowers?" Ren Jisha has woken up from the absolute surprise, and is about to catch Di Jiu. Di nine don''t move, just sneer, "Ren Jisha, if your paw dares to touch my clothes, don''t blame you, Mr. Di is not polite."¡° Yes, yes Ren Jisha quickly took back his hand, still looking at di Jiu with an excited face¡° God Didan, Lord of the temple, this is the Daoyi society. Since you come to Daoyi society, please follow the rules of Daoyi society. You sit in your seats first, and you can choose what you need Yu you is still a little patient with di Jiu. A Dan master who is going to become a Taoist Dan saint is qualified to make him endure for a while or two. With di Jiu can make Ling Xiaoshuang''s injury better, it gives him a huge surprise. As for whether Ling Xiaoshuang has recovered, he is not worried at all. When will Dijiu come? What is Ling Xiaoshuang''s injury? Even if Di Jiu is Hunyuan or even he daodan saint, it is impossible for Ling Xiaoshuang to recover completely in such a short time. In fact, Ling Xiaoshuang has only recovered to the power of Hua Dao. He can kill a lot of people with one slap£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 734

    Di Jiu has a good feeling for Ren Jisha. At least this guy is very interested in his son.


    Di Jiu finds a chair and sits down. Ling Xiaoshuang immediately sits beside Di Jiu. Ren Jisha can''t wait to look at di Jiu. If he is not worried about Di Jiu''s anger, he has asked about the news of Di Jiu''s two world flowers again.


    Because others also want to know the news of the flowers in the two realms, the hall is very quiet at the moment. The flower of two worlds is not only needed by Ren He, but also by anyone.


    "Lord Ren, although I have news about the flowers of the two realms, the price is not low." After sitting down, di Jiu looks at Ren Jisha and says in a slow voice.


    He wants to know whether Ren Jisha has a sun heart. If not, everything is nonsense. It''s not so easy for him to take out his flowers.


    Ren Jisha was so excited that he didn''t sit down at all. "My friend, as long as you have news about the flowers in the two realms, any condition is OK."


    Di Jiu nodded secretly. Friars usually don''t say this kind of words, not to mention Ren Jisha, a half step strong man. When Ren Jisha said this, he really cared about his son.


    "Well, I need the sun heart." Di Jiu said without hesitation.


    Not only Ren Jisha was stunned, but even the rest of the people were dull. The news of a two world flower, want the sun heart? Is taiyangxin Chinese cabbage? All over the street?


    Di Jiu''s mouth is too big. Aren''t you afraid of choking?


    To everyone''s surprise, Ren Jisha didn''t attack. Instead, he calmed down his mood and tried to slow down his tone. "Friend, if there are two flowers, it doesn''t matter to exchange my sun heart. But you only have the news of two world flowers... Since it''s news, it means you''re not sure... "


    Ren Jisha himself felt that his tone was a little dry. What he was most worried about was di Jiu''s anger. Once Di Jiu gets angry, he really has nothing to do.


    Because Di Jiu just needs to stay in the Sui Han Palace. If the Sui Han Palace is there, what can he do?


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "you just need to say whether you have a sun heart. If you have one, the two world flowers won''t cheat you. If you don''t have it, I''ll just say it in vain. "


    Ren Jisha gritted his teeth, took out a jade box and put it in the palm of his hand, "the heart of the sun is here, but only with an uncertain news, I can''t trade with you."


    Printed on Shu see Ren Jisha out of the sun heart, immediately frown. In her heart, this sun heart is her thing, Ren Jisha will take out the thing, it makes her uncomfortable.


    Di Jiu''s idea had long been in the jade box, and a hot breath poured into his idea. Di Jiu was ecstatic. He knew that it must be the heart of the sun.


    The next moment, di Jiu did not hesitate to take out a jade box in front of him, and opened the jade box at the same time.


    A pair of beautiful flowers appeared in the jade box, one black and one white, crystal clear.


    "Two boundary flowers?" At this moment, almost all the people were excited and screamed. Ren Jisha even couldn''t control his breathing.


    He frantically looking for the two world flowers, now actually appeared in front of him.


    A Shenyuan handprint suddenly grabs the two boundary flowers in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu sneers in his heart and wants to grab things from him. This is really shameless.


    "Bang!" He you''s Shenyuan''s big hand was blocked by an invisible prohibition, but he was a powerful man. The prohibition only blocked his Shenyuan''s hand for a moment, and then it turned into debris. But at the moment, the two boundary flowers in the prohibition have long disappeared.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "who are you? What''s the meaning of this? Ready to rob? "


    "I''m you, the elder of suihan valley. Yes? Do I want to see if it''s true or not? " He felt that he had to give some color to di Jiu, otherwise he would think that he was great and arrogant.


    While speaking, he also glanced at Ling Xiaoshuang. Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t look at him after she came in. It''s very possible that this woman knows something.


    If he didn''t go through the customs before, he was really helpless. Now even if Ling Xiaoshuang knows something, what''s the matter?


    "Old man, is it great to live a little longer without losing your hair? Do you want more face? Why do you want to check your master''s things for you old tortoise? Did you take out the sun heart? Even if it''s to be checked, it''s to be checked by the master. Are you going to invite all of us here, ready to catch all of us? " Di Jiu won''t give you any face.


    Since we have to fight with this shameless guy sooner or later, there is no need to be hypocritical with this old man.


    Although I know that suihan Valley does not invite you to come here for the sake of catching all, but for the sake of Kuihe secret place. But now you''s action is a little too much. The monks on the scene were all on guard, and some of them who were ready to take out good things to trade gave up their thoughts.


    Yu you is very angry. He has changed his mind. Originally, he intended to make di Jiu an elder of the sect, so that di Jiu could make pills in the cold valley. Now he wants to forcibly imprison Di Jiu to make alchemy in suihan valley. If he doesn''t make alchemy, he won''t even be qualified to die.


    The killing power of those who are strong in the same way is shrouded in an instant, and the space of the whole hall is cold. At this moment, all the monks in this space feel themselves in a huge frozen ice. It''s not only freezing around, it''s hard to breathe. All the friars were shocked. It turned out that the strong one was so terrible. Instead, di Jiu was relieved. In front of him, he was really better than the general half step road, but that''s all. He can''t beat this guy, but now there''s Ling Xiaoshuang. The old guy wants to be arrogant. He''s looking for death. Ren Jisha, who was hit by a huge surprise, finally responded. At the same time, his half step path field was also madly extended. Boom! The violent fields collide with each other. Yu you is shocked to find that although his field has crushed Ren Jisha''s field, it has been blasted open by Ren Jisha. The space of the whole hall is one of the pines. It seems that he has recovered from his injury over the years, and his combat effectiveness has not improved much. Thinking of this, Yu you looks at Ling Xiaoshuang. Anyway, he wants to bring the things on Ling Xiaoshuang. Su Qianqian immediately sent a message to Yu, "elder Yu, a Taoist or even Hunyuan Dansheng, is not available in the whole Taiji world." Yu you calms down. He understands Su Qian''s meaning. Although he is a strong one, there are still several strong ones in Taiji. In the present Taiji world, there is really no Daoyuan Dansheng or Hunyuan Dansheng. Su Qianqian indirectly reminds him that if Di Jiu really becomes a Daoyuan or even Hunyuan Dansheng, his status will not be lower than him. Since his position is no lower than that of him, how can he bear to be robbed? Besides, Su Qianqian also knows that his taking Di Jiu''s two boundary flowers is definitely not to check, but to confiscate them. Ren Jisha was more shocked than you, and he swallowed a mouthful of blood by force. Just now, it''s just a collision in the field, and he''s a strong attack on you. As a matter of fact, he is not vulnerable at all. Even though he has torn a crack in the field of military affairs, if he really fights, he may not be able to hold on for a moment. At this moment, he is no longer strong hands, he will not be brain damaged provocation. Just one step forward, he gave the heart of the sun to di Jiu¡° Ah Jiu, can you return your two world flowers to me? " Yinyue Shu Jiao Didi''s voice came, but behind this Jiao Didi''s voice, there was a kind of anxiety. Ren Jisha forcibly suppressed his anger and said softly, "Yue Shu, I know your feelings for he''er. I''ve changed things back, too." Printed on Shu did not answer Ren Jisha''s words, just anxiously looking at di nine. How can it be the same? She wants to change back two boundary flowers, not for Ren He, but for the master of her sunken fish palace. If she knew that there were two realms of flowers in Dijiu, how could she wait until today?

 Chapter 735

    Di Jiu also admires Ren Jisha''s action. He gives things to himself first. This is not what ordinary people can do. It is estimated that Ren Jisha is not his opponent.


    Di Jiu put the jade box of the two boundary flowers in his hand and looked at Yin Yueshu with a smile, "why do I want to give you my things? The Lord Ren is trading with me. Naturally, I am giving it to the Lord Ren. "


    "I''m from sunfish palace in Taisu Kingdom, and it''s one of the top ten in Taisu Kingdom..."


    When yinyueshu is still talking, Dijiu has put the jade box in Ren Jisha''s hand, "Ren Dianzhu, here are the things for you. You should put them away."


    Di Jiu knows Ren Jisha''s things others dare not rob, but now he''s out of the gate, it''s hard to say.


    "Thank you. Thank you." Ren Jisha quickly put away the flowers of the two realms, gave Di Jiu a fist, quickly left the hall, and disappeared in an instant.


    When Di Jiu sees that he hasn''t gone after Ren Jisha, he knows that his target should be him and Ling Xiaoshuang.


    "Dijiu, what do you mean?" Yinyueshu''s words suddenly stop, looking at Dijiu''s eyes have some bad.


    "What''s the problem?" Di Jiu looks at Yin Yueshu and says how superior this woman is to say this kind of words.


    "I''ve already spoken. Why should I trade the flowers of the two realms to others?" Yin Yueshu''s face is hard to see the extreme. She is very clear, even if she sends a message to go back now, the person of sunken fish Palace also has no time to recapture two boundary flowers. The first thing for Ren Jisha to get the flowers of the two worlds must be to save his son.


    Dijiu''s face sank. "What did you give me? Why should I give you the flowers of the two realms? "


    "You keep admiring me. Is that how you admire me?" Yinyueshu is really anxious. If you get the flowers of the two realms, it means that the master of Luan palace will come back from the great decline. It''s a great thing for her and sunken fish palace, but now the two world flowers have gone from under her eyes.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "if I admire you, I need to give you all my things? And the things I took out were for your father-in-law to save your man. You should thank me. You can''t say it''s not. I heard you call Ren Jisha hall Lord Gong


    With these words, di Jiu said to Ling Xiaoshuang, "let''s go, Xiaoshuang."


    Printed on Shu a Leng, she immediately remembered that his father-in-law was di nine heard.


    "Master Di, are you leaving?" See Di nine want to go, Dan Yan quickly stand up, nervous asked.


    He really admires Dijiu, but for various reasons, he has not had the chance to consult Dijiu''s Dantao alone.


    Di Jiu nodded to him, "yes, your Dan Dao is very good. Stick to your own ideas and believe that sometimes the truth is not in the hands of most people."


    Not only does danyan admire Dijiu, but Shao Bingshan also looks at Dijiu at a loss. She admires Dijiu more than danyan. Unfortunately, she had no excuse to ask Dijiu to stay.


    Su Qianqian said quickly, "teacher Didan, Kuihe secret place is about to open. There are many fruits in it. It should help you a lot. Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "thank you, suku master. Kuihe is the first secret place in Taiji. I''ve been waiting for many years for this opportunity. I''m not going to rob you of treasures. Finally, I wish you all good luck and get all kinds of treasures. "


    With these words, di Jiu turned and walked out of the hall without hesitation.


    You laughed, "let''s continue to trade. Mr. Didan is a man with ability. Naturally, he should be a little more arrogant. You don''t have to worry. Master Didan just went back to my cave in suihan Valley to have a rest. After waiting for Kuihe, those who want to make pills can still find Dijiu in suihan valley. "


    Originally wanted to go out with yinyueshu heard you''s words, and then stopped, at the same time sent a secret message out.


    She''s out of her control. What''s more, she also found that Dijiu, the top Dan master, had to come from the sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Di, the clan guard array has been closed just now." As soon as she walked out of the hall, Ling Xiaoshuang said. She didn''t know how many years she had been in suihan valley. She felt it as soon as the zongmen Hall of suihan valley was closed.


    Di Jiu laughed, "I''m afraid he won''t close it. Let''s go. We''ll go out from the main door."


    If it is not closed, Dijiu can only go out like this. Even if you come after him, it''s not particularly cool for Di Jiu.


    Now the gate of the array in suihan Valley is closed, which means that he can split and protect the array, which is exactly what he means.


    Although the array gate of suihan Valley is good, it is only a six level divine protection array. For Di Jiu, a six level divine protection array has not been paid attention to.


    However, di Jiu is not in the mood to break the battle. Instead, he directly sacrifices the tianshao Dao and splits 108 Dao.


    Di Jiu didn''t extend his field, even his momentum. But after this 108 Dao split out, even Ling Xiaoshuang standing beside Di Jiu also had a kind of ice cold.


    Ling Xiaoshuang was shocked by her strong Dao idea and Dao way. The more than 100 knives came out, which made Ling Xiaoshuang feel like the space was torn by the more than 100 knives, not to mention protecting the array. Boom boom! Click, click! Then the roaring sound comes. Ling Xiaoshuang looks at the gate guard array that has fallen down in front of her eyes, and directly breaks up under di Jiu''s 108 sword. The road leading to the outside of suihan Valley is clear, and it is no longer vague. Until now, Ling Xiaoshuang found that the nine exit bases of the guard array were completely torn by Di Jiu''s 108 Dao¡° Let''s go. The old man is coming out Di nine finish saying, body a exhibition, directly rushed out of the cold valley. He you, who is still looking at the trade in the main hall, suddenly changes his face and almost stands up with Su Qianqian at the same time¡° You stay here and I''ll see. " The murderous spirit on Yu you''s face can''t be covered any more. Di Jiu dares to tear up the battle of suihan valley. Even if Di Jiu is the third step, he will send him to hell. All the friars in the main hall were stunned. Just now, the gate guard array of Sui Han valley was smashed by Di Jiu. No one here is stupid. No one is not clear. Sure enough, the next moment we found that he was no longer in the hall. Everyone is in the heart secretly sigh, di nine originally have a bright future, but rely on their own Dan Dao fierce, too much publicity a bit He is very anxious after he runs out of the cold valley. He regrets listening to Su Qianqian''s words. If he is escaped by Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang, his years of seclusion will be in vain. What makes you excited is that not long after he rushes out of suihan Valley, di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang appear on the edge of shennian. Two people control a top class flying artifact, the speed is not very fast. Yu you is not in a hurry to start at the moment. He speeds up a little bit, and his mind always covers Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang. An hour later, when Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang''s spaceship rushed into a barren Valley, you sped up and rushed up. To his surprise, he rushed into the valley and found that di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t take the opportunity to run away. Instead, they stopped and looked at him from left to right. Yu you''s eyes fall on Ling Xiaoshuang. He has some doubts. Did Ling Xiaoshuang recover his strength? But it''s totally impossible¡° You, did you plot against me? That woman is your part? " Ling Xiaoshuang is still calm. He laughed, "yes, it''s me. Originally, I didn''t want to kill you two. As long as you do as I ask, I promise you two will be very happy in suihan valley. It''s a pity that you''re going to run away. Di Jiu, I really appreciate your genius. Not only Dan Dao is amazing, but also array Dao is amazing. If I''m not wrong, you should be a level 6 God array king, right Di Jiu said with a smile, "you, you even have to cultivate a woman. How abnormal do you want to be?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 736

    "I want to die!" He you''s murderous. He''s not in the cold valley now. Where can he have any scruples? The violent killing field directly crushed Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu is too lazy to move. Let alone Ling Xiaoshuang. Even without Ling Xiaoshuang, he won''t be afraid of Yu you. The worst thing is that you can''t get rid of him. Can you catch up with him?


    Lingxiaoshuang where will let you to Dijiu, her field of the same unreserved crazy volume out.


    "You have recovered the strength of he Dao..." you understood for the first time that Ling Xiaoshuang''s strength has recovered, otherwise, there would be no such strong momentum in the field.


    Yu you''s field and Ling Xiaoshuang''s field collide together, and the sound of "Yu" erupts in the void, which makes the whole space tremble.


    Among the three, di Jiu''s cultivation is the worst, but his mind and senses are the strongest. No matter he is Yu you or Ling Xiaoshuang, he is not as good as di Jiu. As soon as the fields of Yu you and Ling Xiaoshuang collide, di Jiu, who did not take part in the battle, clearly feels that the difference between Yu you''s field and Ling Xiaoshuang''s field is not a grade.


    "Click, click!" The continuous fragmentation of the rules of the field is cracking in the void, the field of you is cracking, but Ling Xiaoshuang''s field has no influence at all.


    Di Jiu immediately felt the change of the rules of heaven and earth in the surrounding space. Yu you''s rules of harmony and Ling Xiaoshuang''s rules are not the same level at all. No, even these two rules are two levels.


    This makes Di Jiu slightly frown, and he is also the same. Even if he is not as good as Ling Xiaoshuang, he is not so different, is he?


    There must be something wrong with it, or the most suitable one is the false way. Di Jiu didn''t even feel what the realm of Hunyuan was, let alone the realm of harmony. In addition, he has little contact with the strong, which makes him completely unable to understand why there is such a situation.


    Di nine frown, Ling Xiaoshuang is also dull. She thinks she can''t be weaker than Yu you, but when her field and Yu you''s field bombard together, Yu you''s field crumbles. Her field has completely crushed Yu you''s field. Isn''t Yu you he Dao?


    Ling Xiaoshuang was dull and didn''t continue to work for a while. Even if Ling Xiaoshuang was in harmony, it was impossible to crush him


    In fact, his field has been crushed by Ling Xiaoshuang''s.


    A picture suddenly flashed into his mind when he just arrived at the chaotic world. A man with great vicissitudes said to a monk of he Dao, "you are just a mole ant of he Dao, and you dare to covet the things of this Saint..."


    Then the man slapped the monk into pieces. At that time, he thought that the man of vicissitudes should be the third step, so he didn''t think too much. Now think about it, that vicissitudes of life man is likely to be a monk.


    Just as the man of he Dao said, one is the true way of he, the other is the false way of he.


    Yu you''s reaction is almost instantaneous, and he is likely to be the right one. When he realized that he was not only not Ling Xiaoshuang''s opponent, but also far away from Ling Xiaoshuang, he immediately launched the Dunshu. However, Yu Dun''s direction is di Jiu''s side. Even if Ling Xiaoshuang is stronger than him, as long as his reaction is not as fast as him, he can easily grab Di Jiu when he goes.


    He was sure that Dijiu had a big secret.


    See you unexpectedly escape to his side, di nine sneer, day Suo knife sacrifice, raise a hand is a knife.


    A blade tore the void. He could clearly hear the sound of his own field breaking. As soon as the rules of heaven and earth around him changed, he felt his evasion stagnated and directly revealed from the void.


    "Old man, your father has been trying to beat you up for a long time, but he dares to come here." When Di Jiu talked, he had already punched out.


    The waves are like anger, the peaks are like gathering!


    Di Jiu''s blow is no longer three boxing mountains, but continuous waves.


    This blow out, di nine heart is ecstatic, he finally will wave anger and peaks together.


    With this blow, everything in front of him will be reduced to ashes, which is the ultimate state of "the palace and the ten thousand rooms will be reduced to earth".


    A kind of breath of death swept in, and he was shocked in his heart. He was blind. Where is Dijiu? This is clearly a half step path, no, even a path that can''t be worse than him.


    The previous one broke his magic power of evasion, and this fist was integrated with that one without any stagnation. No wonder people are not afraid at all in suihan valley. People who dare to love are really not afraid, not relying on a Taoist Dan God.


    The violent waves of Fengtao follow each other. Where does he dare to catch Dijiu, he has to sacrifice the Zanhuang circle.


    It''s just that his Zan Huang circle has just been sacrificed, and Ling Xiaoshuang has already split it with a sword. Before the sword fell on him, the deep and cold intention of killing penetrated into his consciousness.


    Yu you''s heart flashed a trace of despair, di Jiu''s field will not be much weaker than him, and Ling Xiaoshuang''s field is much stronger than his field.


    At this moment, he had no chance to escape. Just hesitating for a moment, the Zanhuang circle in your hand is still roaring to Ling Xiaoshuang''s sword. Ling Xiaoshuang''s strength is obviously better than that of Di Jiu. If he lets Di Jiu bang, maybe he still has a life. If he lets Ling Xiaoshuang bang a sword, he must be dead. Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang! It''s almost the Zanhuang ring of you that blocks Ling Xiaoshuang''s sword. At the same time, di Jiu''s fists are all wrapped around you¡° Click Zan Huang circle was blown away by Ling Xiaoshuang''s sword. He opened his mouth and spurted out a blood arrow. His bones were cracked. Even the sea of knowledge also appeared cracks. Although he was badly hurt, he also blocked Ling Xiaoshuang''s sword. Unfortunately, the waves of Dijiu''s boxing peak are just like the sea of fury. They wrap you in it. He you''s body was like a ball that had been blown open by too much air. The blood mist formed a faint dark red in the void. Di nine a god yuan fingerprints will go to the yuan God of you catch up, let Di nine did not think of is. As soon as his palmprint stretched out, he exploded. The loss of the body of you, even if it is self explosion, also can''t give Ling Xiaoshuang what influence. As for Dijiu, it was the holy body, and the influence was almost zero¡° Jingle A ring fell to the ground, especially because only Yuanshen exploded himself, so powerful that even the ring didn''t explode¡° This is my ring. " Ling Xiaoshuang picked up the ring for the first time and said excitedly. In addition to knowing the things in the sea, the ring in her hand is just an ordinary inferior artifact, and there is nothing good in her inferior artifact ring¡° There seems to be no mistake. It''s this old man who plotted against you. It''s a pity that he took advantage of him and let him blow himself up. " Di Jiu sighed and said¡° Thank you very much, brother di. " Ling Xiaoshuang bows to di Jiu. If it''s not di Jiu, she doesn''t want to take back her ring. In the end, she will give her life to you. Di Jiu said with a smile, "this is the result of our cooperation. If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t have anything. However, I am quite confused about one thing. You and you are in harmony. Why is your strength not the same as that of you? Well... And there seems to be an essential difference in your harmony. " Di Jiu didn''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for Ling Xiaoshuang, di Jiu estimated that he was a little weaker than Yu you. Of course, what puzzled him most was why Ling Xiaoshuang and Yu you were both in the early stage of he Dao, but the difference was so big£¨ Sorry, I''m late!)

 Chapter 737

    Ling Xiaoshuang has realized that she has seen more powerful people than di Jiu. She has even seen the top strong enter the third step and the top strong go through the third step. These, for a monk, are great wealth and opportunities.


    Now Di Jiu asked, Ling Xiaoshuang did not hesitate, "before I joined the Tao, I saw a top strong man go through the third step of decline, and his blood dyed half a planet red at that time. Even if he was still in a coma, I was shocked by the vast atmosphere of heaven and earth. I think the reason why my Hedao is so much stronger than youyou is that it was affected that time. "


    Di nine immediately moved, and this kind of strong? He is still a mole ant up to now. If it''s different from before, it''s just a slightly stronger mole ant.


    Seeing that di Jiu was shocked, Ling Xiaoshuang said apologetically, "brother Di, it''s a pity that I didn''t have the crystal ball at that time. I can catch that trace of Taoist rhyme. If I say those Taoist rhymes, I can''t say them at all. "


    Di Jiu''s accomplishments and strength are not as good as Ling Xiaoshuang''s, but his understanding of Tao is not weaker than Ling Xiaoshuang''s, or even much better. Because of this, he understood Ling Xiaoshuang''s meaning very well. If Ling Xiaoshuang can clearly say this kind of way, then Ling Xiaoshuang is not so simple as the common way.


    Tao is a kind of thing. If you understand it, you understand it. If you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it. If you really want to make it clear, it''s definitely the best.


    Dijiu said, "I understand. I''m going to leave. Xiaoshuang, we''ll see you later. "


    The most important thing for Dijiu is to upgrade the flame, and then advance to his own path.


    "Brother Di, you wait..." Ling Xiaoshuang said and immediately began to crack the ring prohibition.


    This ring was originally a real spiritual world for her. Even if she had taken it away, she would soon open it when she got it back.


    After opening the ring, Ling Xiaoshuang immediately took out a communication bead, "brother Di, let''s leave a message. When I go to chaos in the future, I invite you to come with me. "


    Di Jiu wants to go to the chaos world. Although Ling Xiaoshuang doesn''t have the empty ball of the chaos world, she believes she can still find it.


    "Eh..." before the communication bead was delivered to di Jiu, Ling Xiaoshuang took back the communication bead again, and then said anxiously, "brother Di, when I was promoted to Hedao, sister mining machine sent me a message for help, but I didn''t see it at that time. I''m sorry, brother di. I''m going to rescue sister mining machine. After I save sister mining machine, I''ll come back and take you to the chaotic world. "


    Di Jiu has heard the name of harvester, and he appreciates Ling Xiaoshuang''s temperament. Even if it''s a message from a friend thousands of years ago, she doesn''t want to pretend that she doesn''t know.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait a while before I go to chaos. Xiaoshuang, just go ahead. Can I help you? " Di Jiu said that he didn''t plan to go to the void before entering the Hunyuan realm.


    There is a boundary between xuanhuang heaven and waitian, and even a strong man with the third step. He is a Taoist monk in the void. Once he meets such a strong man, will he die?


    Don''t talk about others. Ling Xiaoshuang is far from an opponent.


    Ling Xiaoshuang shook her head, "no, I''ll go by myself."


    Di Jiu thought of it. "By the way, you told me before that the mining machine Taoist friend was practicing ancient martial arts?"


    Ling Xiaoshuang nodded, "yes, at that time, we were in harmony, looking for opportunities in the vast void. At that time, when the third step strong man went through the great decline, mining machine and I saw it together. The third step is the great power. Hecai and elder sister are still from the same planet. "


    "That planet can produce such a strong person, should be a place with high rules of heaven and earth?" Di Jiu asked casually.


    Ling Xiaoshuang shook her head, "no, it''s a mortal planet. Listen to elder sister Caihe, calling the earth.... "


    "What?" Dijiu shocked, earth? He didn''t expect that there would be villagers hundreds of millions of light years away from the earth.


    "Brother Di, have you ever heard of this place?" Ling Xiaoshuang see Di nine shocked voice, doubt asked out.


    Di Jiu took a breath, nodded and said, "yes, I''ve heard of this place. I''m from the earth."


    Although Dijiu''s physical body comes from Hengyu star, now Dijiu has confirmed that dizime on earth is his previous life body. His memory retains almost all of the memory of dizimer, so he said that he came from the earth, not casually.


    "Ah..." this time it''s Ling Xiaoshuang''s turn. Di Jiu is from the earth.


    What kind of place is this? She knows a few peerless strong, are from the earth.


    "What''s the problem?" Di Jiu asked.


    After a long time, Ling Xiaoshuang said, "brother Di, if you have a chance in the future, can you take me to the earth?"


    She wanted to know what planet it was.


    Di Jiu laughed. "Naturally, it''s not a great thing. Besides, I always want to go back, but I just don''t have a chance. This time, I went to xuanhuang Tianwaitian. After dealing with some things, I''ll go back to earth. "


    "Well, I''ll go first. Let''s exchange communication beads. When I go to the place where the mining machine sister has an accident, I''ll come back to you." Ling Xiaoshuang hands the communication bead to di Jiu again. She didn''t say that she went to save the harvester, and she knew it in her heart. After thousands of years, it''s a dream to save the harvester. Mining machine sister is likely to die, but she has to go. Even if there was only one chance in a billion, she would not give up, thinking that the harvester had asked her for help. Di Jiu took out his communication bead and exchanged the impression with Ling Xiaoshuang. Then he handed it to Ling Xiaoshuang and said, "Xiaoshuang, since the harvester is from the earth like me, I will go to see it anyway. And I hope you''ll wait for me for three months. In three months, we''ll start. " In three months, di Jiu plans to promote his own Dao Huo. Daohuo''s promotion is not only for the promotion of refining level, but also for the promotion of his tianshao Dao. Ling Xiaoshuang looked at di Jiu in surprise and said, "thank you, brother di. We''ll go there together in three months." Dijiu''s strength is not as good as her, but she knows very well that if she really fights with Dijiu, she will lose even her life. Di Jiu''s ability to judge things, or Dan Dao, is not comparable to her. The most important thing is that di Jiu''s array is very powerful. There is no powerful way to rescue the harvester. It''s very likely to be a trip to death or in vain The Taiji Kuihe secret place has been opened. Everyone who should go in has gone in, because the person in charge of opening the Kuihe secret place this time is suihan valley. So the extra quota is also given to suihan valley. In this way, there are three monks in the Sui Han Valley who enter the secret place of Kui River. But Su Qianqian, the owner of suihan Valley, is not happy at all. The reason is that the elder Yu you of suihan Valley is missing. Because he is the only supreme elder in suihan valley. He doesn''t even have a soul card. So whether elder Yu is missing or something else, there is no news from suihan valley. Su Qianqian''s mind these days has been the emergence of Di Jiu''s face, she felt this di Jiu too mysterious. Just a monk who cultivates Taoism, does he really dare to be arrogant in suihan valley or even in front of many other strong people just because he is the God of Daoyuan? Even dare to trade with Ren Jisha, not afraid of Ren Jisha? The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know where Di Jiu is and whether she has been controlled by the supreme elder. There is also a possibility that she doesn''t want to think, that is, whether the Presbyterian Council will be plotted by Di Jiu¡° CEN ruxuan and Yin Yueshu of the sunken fish palace came to see elder Yu you, the Supreme Master of suihan valley Su Qian is still frowning and thinking, a clear voice comes from outside the protection array of Sui Han valley. Su Qian subconsciously stood up, she knew that the person who was looking for trouble came£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 738

    Di Jiu stares at the terrible flame in front of him. He doesn''t expect that his Dao fire will burst out such a terrible scene when he meets Taiyin heart and Taiyang heart.


    The protective array he arranged has long been cremated into nothingness by the way of swallowing the heart of Taiyin and the sun. It''s a six level divine protective array. Di Jiu suspected that if he wasn''t the holy body, or if the flame wasn''t his own, he would have turned into nothingness just like the outside guard.


    The heat of Dao fire keeps climbing, and di Jiu even feels the tremors of space. How terrible is it that even space can burn to a trembling flame?


    With the sun heart of Taiyin being engulfed, the color of daohuo becomes lighter and lighter.


    The tremor of the space is more and more intense, even Ling Xiaoshuang, who is close and steady in the distance, is aware of it. She came to di Jiu''s cave for the first time. Her mind was blocked by the fire of crazy ascension, and could not penetrate into it at all. At the moment, Ling Xiaoshuang can only cry outside, "brother Di, are you ok?"


    Di Jiu said quickly, "I''m ok. I''m practicing one thing. You go back to consolidate your accomplishments first."


    Even if Di nine did not say, Ling Xiaoshuang also guessed, di nine flame should be in promotion. Dijiu has the heart of Taiyin and the heart of the sun. If his flame needs both of these things to advance, it can only be daohuo.


    Dao Huo Ling Xiaoshuang has heard that in ancient times, although there were few monks who condensed Dao Huo, there were also so many. But daohuo is the most difficult to promote, in fact, after daohuo promoted to the God level, it basically lost the hope of promotion.


    There are two ways for daohuo to advance from Shenyan to Shengyan, one of which is to use the origin of fire. But how rare are the original pearls in the world, and even if there are fire original pearls, few of them are willing to use the original pearls to advance to the flame?


    In addition to the original beads, there is also the use of both the Taiyin heart and the sun heart. Both Taiyin heart and sun heart are equally rare. In terms of value, it is not much worse than the original pearl.


    If you only use one of them to promote, it is really OK, but the Dao fire after promotion is not only powerful, but also will gradually lose a little bit of spirituality.


    I didn''t expect that di Jiu could gather fire. Not to mention that, di Jiu also promoted daohuo to the God level, and finally won the heart of Taiyin and the heart of the sun at the same time.


    Guessing that di Jiu was promoted by daohuo, Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t worry any more and turned back to her cave.


    Half a month later, the fiery flame gradually stabilized, then turned into a small gray spark and fell on di Jiu''s palm.


    At this moment, di Jiu can clearly feel everything about daohuo. Even without thinking about it, daohuo can do what he wants most in his heart.


    When the mind moves, the fire turns into a gray flame, and the pattern falls on the back of the hand. When the mind moves again, the flame stops in the sea of knowledge.


    And the gray flame to the palm, di nine is ecstatic, he finally had a kind of holy flame. If there is no accident, he will have a second kind of holy flame soon, because he still has a piece of Taiyin heart.


    Di Jiu knew that Dao fire was different from other flames. Many flames would produce fire spirit after stepping into the holy flame. And Dao fire will never have fire spirit, because everything of Dao fire is given by the owner.


    Dijiu grabs a piece of black stone of nirvana. When his mind moves, the fire has wrapped the black stone of nirvana. Then Di Jiu is surprised to find that where his mind moves, daohuo has completed all his tricks.


    In a short time of half a pillar of incense, this piece of Nirvana black Geng stone was refined by daohuo to produce a top-grade artifact long knife.


    Sure enough, it is powerful, and di Jiu is even more satisfied. Just now, Dao Huo made a long sword. He just gave his own idea. He didn''t take the initiative to make the weapon refining formula and action. If he wants to do so, the refined artifact may not be a top-quality artifact, but a top-quality artifact.


    Di nine where still can hesitate, without hesitation of grasped the day so knife, at the same time took out the white melt star gold. He always wanted to help Tian Suo Dao advance, but he never had a chance. Today, the materials are available, and so is the holy flame. When will it be until now if you don''t promote your tianshao Dao?


    As soon as the fusion Star Gold falls into the fire, it immediately turns into pure metal rules. It was the first time that di Jiu saw the material transformed into law. At the moment, he did not dare to hesitate.


    Tian Suo Dao is put into the middle of this law by Di Jiu. The rules and Tian Suo Dao are integrated together, and di Jiu keeps playing the formula.


    At the beginning, his pithy formula followed one by another, and later Di Jiu''s pithy formula also formed a rule. These rules and formulas are combined with rongxingjin and Tiansuo Dao, and the momentum of Tiansuo Dao is also rising.


    jingle! A clear sound came, and the space was silent.


    Di Jiu is pleasantly surprised to see the tianshao Dao floating in front of him, light cyan, slightly emitting a little silver star light.


    Before the Dao was offered, the fierce Dao flavor could not be concealed.


    Di nine a hand, day Suo knife fell in his palm. Di Jiu breathed a sigh of satisfaction. Originally, as long as Tiansuo Dao could step into the ranks of top-quality artifact, he would be happy.


    Now his tianshao Dao has not only stepped into the top-grade artifact, but also directly surpassed the top-grade artifact and came to the ranks of top-grade artifact. Di Jiu is very clear that this is not only the result of the best star melting gold, but also his alchemy technique, inspired by Alchemy technique, has formed a whole set of rules. In addition, there is his Dao Huo, which is really suitable for the promotion of tianshao Dao. Fire is his fire, sword is his sword, and so is the law of refining weapons. This is also naturally to let his tianshao Dao, across the level of promotion. Di Jiu opened his mouth and fell on the tianshao Dao with his blood essence. When his mind was fused with tianshao Dao again, the sharp tianshao Dao turned into an ordinary Dao and fell on his back. Di Jiu stands up. He knows that he can go to rescue the harvester with Ling Xiaoshuang. As for continuing to close the door, di Jiu doesn''t want to waste this time. Tiansuo Dao was promoted to the best artifact, and daohuo was promoted to the holy flame, which made his combat strength rise to a new level¡° Brother Di, did you leave so soon? " Ling Xiaoshuang looks at di Jiu in surprise. She planned to wait for Di Jiu for three months. Unexpectedly, in less than a month, di Jiu goes out of the customs to find her and goes to find the mining machine sister¡° Yes, my flame has been promoted. I can go now. " Di Jiu doesn''t hide Ling Xiaoshuang. He also knows that Ling Xiaoshuang should know that he has Dao Huo, and even Dao Huo is promoted to Shengyan Di Jiu knew from Ling Xiaoshuang''s mouth that the five great realms were different from other realms. Each realm of the five heavenly realms has a void entrance, from which you can enter the vast void at will. Although the Taiji world is declining, the void entrance and exit still exist. Although the void square and the void exit array have never been repaired, there are still people guarding them. However, any monk who enters the void from here, or comes back from the void, must take out a certain divine crystal. For an ordinary Taiji monk, 100000 Shenjing is a large number, but for Dijiu, it''s really nothing. He took out 200000 Shenjing and bought two jade medals to leave Taiji. But di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang are stopped by two women before they reach the void square with their jade cards. Seeing the two women in front of him, di Jiu was not even surprised. Yin Yueshu, he knows, but it''s just a Hunyuan period. There is also a very beautiful, all over the body has a faint water attribute breath around. The cultivation is much stronger than Yin Yueshu. It''s already a half step path, or a very stable half step path¡° Yue Shu, are you talking about these two people? " What she said was the half step woman who followed yinyueshu. Listening to her casual tone, she didn''t pay attention to Dijiu and lingxiaoshuang at all. Yin Yueshu doesn''t seem to hear the woman''s words around her, but stares at di Jiu in amazement. After a long time, she says, "elder you of suihan Valley didn''t leave you?"£¨ Recommend a new book to be put on the shelves, Zhuo Muxian''s "Han Si Dang Guan". If you like the city, you can collect it. Second, it should be around nine o''clock.)

 Chapter 739

    For Yin Yueshu, this is too abnormal. Yu you goes after Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang. She saw them with her own eyes. Originally Xuanyi said to come here to wait for Dijiu and lingxiaoshuang, yinyueshu didn''t think it was necessary. Because she is sure that di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang will be captured back to suihan Valley by you. If they want to know about Di Jiu, they just have to wait in suihan valley.


    What she didn''t expect was that she really waited for Dijiu here.


    Hear yinyueshu''s words, the woman beside her smile, "Yueshu, I''m not wrong, that you can''t help Dijiu, we can wait for him here, you see, it''s not to wait."


    Yin Yueshu just responded. She still couldn''t believe it. She looked at the woman beside her and asked, "aunt Xuan, but how do you know ah Jiu can escape?"


    The woman who called aunt Xuan sighed and said, "many years ago, when Ning Daojun was a mole ant who didn''t even have the shape of Tao, he escaped from manhui mountain, which was already in Daoyuan realm. At last, he even made manhui mountain disheartened. I can tell from what you said that ah Jiu in your mouth is definitely the second Ning Daojun. At that time, Ning Dao and Jun Dao were not shaped, but ah Jiu in your mouth was a monk of cultivating Dao. Do you think that with such a person, only one can do anything about him?


    Yue Shu, I''m not talking about you. You''ve all experienced such things, and you can make such mistakes. Fortunately, you called me in time, otherwise... "


    Xuanyi didn''t go on, but yinyueshu understood what Xuanyi said. At that time, she despised Ning Daojun. She thought that as long as she hooked her fingers, Ning would crawl under her skirt. Now she dreams of becoming the Taoist partner of Ning Daojun, but she and Ning Daojun are not the same people, and she is still in this place.


    "Aunt Xuan, I''ll do it this time." Yin Yueshu suddenly made up her mind.


    At that time, she was arrogant and missed the biggest opportunity. This time, she vowed to seize it anyway. In those days, aunt Xuan didn''t mistake Ning Daojun, so this time, aunt Xuan won''t mistake Di Jiu.


    She even forgot that even if he was willing at that time, Ning Daojun would not look at her. Sometimes, no one can wake up a person who lives in his own realm.


    Aunt Xuan nodded. Then she looked at di Jiu and said, "is your name Di Jiu? I''m from sunfish palace in taisujie. My name is Cen ruxuan. I''m sure you know about taisujie... "


    Di Jiu laughs and interrupts aunt Xuan, "I''m sorry, I don''t know taisujie. If you have anything, just say it. If we don''t, we''re in a hurry. "


    CEN ruxuan frowns slightly. She suddenly finds that the di Jiu in front of her is completely different from Ning Daojun. According to her idea, Dijiu will politely talk to her anyway, and then escape by means of means. She really hasn''t seen such a straightforward way to meet her.


    Yin Yueshu saw aunt Xuan frown, and quickly said, "aunt Xuan, she is this character, in suihan Valley and Ren Jisha, and suihan Valley elder Yu you speak with this kind of tone."


    CEN ruxuan pressed down her unhappiness and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter that master Didan hasn''t heard of Taisu. In those years, Taisu ranked first in the five Taijie, and Taisu ranked second. But now, Taisu is the number one in the five tais. Because of the restoration of Ning Daojun and the perfection of the rules of heaven and earth, it is not unusual for taisujie to step into the third step.


    Today, on behalf of the sunken fish palace, I invite master Didan to Taisu as a guest. I believe that as long as master Didan goes to my sunken fish palace, he will soon step into Daoyuan or even Hunyuan Dansheng. As for the second step in cultivation, it is as simple as breathing. "


    "Thank you. I''m not interested. Let''s go, Xiaoshuang. " Di Jiu will step over Cen ruxuan without hesitation.


    CEN ruxuan is so angry that she grabs Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu didn''t even move. Ling Xiaoshuang on one side slapped her.


    "Pa!" CEN ruxuan saw Ling Xiaoshuang slapping her, but she couldn''t avoid it. Her space and her consciousness are all sealed by this slap space.


    "Poof!" CEN ruxuan was slapped and flew out, and a mouthful of blood came out of the air. This just a bang, fell on the ground.


    At this moment, CEN ruxuan felt that her whole body''s skeleton was broken, Shenyuan couldn''t lift a bit, and her idea of knowing the sea was trapped in a pause.


    CEN ruxuan was so shocked that her foundation of cultivation was abandoned? She hastened another Sunday. Fortunately, this time her Shenyuan came up, and there was no hesitation.


    CEN ruxuan is relieved to know that it''s not her luck, but that the other party didn''t kill her. If the other party wants to kill her, CEN ruxuan will die with a slap.


    At this time, if she can''t understand, she might as well find a piece of tofu to kill her. In front of that Ling Xiaoshuang where is what way? This is clearly a man of the best way. There is no such strong one in the whole Taisu world.


    Where did you go? Now Cen ruxuan knows better than anyone. She must have been killed by Ling Xiaoshuang. Funny, she also plans to take away Di Jiu in front of a powerful person. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Di Jiu''s voice just fell in Cen ruxuan''s ear, "go away, don''t appear in front of me. But for Xiaoshuang''s good heart, your dog would be dead. "


    Either abandoning his Taoist partner and mixing with other men at will, or taking away an irrelevant person, di Jiu is disgusted with the sunken fish palace to the extreme. Yinyueshu is already shocked. She never thought that the maid who can be bullied at will would be so terrible after being cured by Dijiu. Di Jiu has already walked to her in front, coldly looked at Yin Yueshu, and also said, "look at you for me to find the heart of the Taiyin sun, I don''t care with you. But I have a message for you. Now that you''re married, you should abide by women''s principles. Don''t be coquettish like a bitch all day long. "¡° You... "Yinyueshu, who had been shocked, was so angry by Di Jiu that she spat out a stream of blood on the spot. She never regarded Ren He as her Taoist companion, or in her eyes, Ren He was nothing. Where is she qualified to be her Taoist companion? But at the moment, di Jiu scolds her like a female dog. She can only watch Di Jiu leave and dare not catch up with her¡° Yue Shu, let''s hurry and go back to sunken fish palace now. " The pale Cen ruxuan had already stood up, grabbed yinyueshu and rushed out In addition to a general route, the message sent by the harvester to Ling Xiaoshuang only has one sentence: I was chased by Cheng Qianzhang, the second son of Cheng family. Ling Xiaoshuang doesn''t know who the standard is, and di Jiu doesn''t even know. After they leave Taiji, they can only look for the past according to the general route given by the harvester. As for whether they can find it, it can only depend on heaven or luck. Di Jiu''s best artifact spaceship hasn''t been refined yet. Fortunately, Ling Xiaoshuang takes back her ring from you, and also one of her best flying artifact. Di Jiu didn''t close the door to refine the weapon. He and Ling Xiaoshuang sat on the magic deck of the spaceship, talking and asking about xuanhuang heaven, waitian and the void. Ling Xiaoshuang''s accomplishments are higher than di Jiu''s, and she has more insight than di Jiu. Her understanding of Tao helps Di Jiu a lot. What Dijiu cultivates is the rule way. She can clearly explain all the rules in the universe, so Ling Xiaoshuang gets more from Dijiu than she gives Dijiu. Time flies in the void. In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang also meet some monks. But when it comes to Cheng, no one knows. The only gain of the two men was that their cultivation deepened a little. This day, di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang''s spaceship are flying in the void. A void Castle appears on the edge of Di Jiu''s mind. Di Jiu immediately stands up and points to the position of the void castle, "Xiaoshuang, let''s go there." Needless to say, Ling Xiaoshuang also saw the empty castle£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 740

    Ling Xiaoshuang spaceship speed up, just half a column incense time, the spaceship came to the huge Castle outside.


    At this time, di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang see clearly, where is the castle? This is a castle shaped ship in the void.


    The ship just stays in the void. Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang are too far away from each other, so they mistook it for a castle.


    "There''s no land here. What''s the big ship doing here?" Ling Xiaoshuang asked suspiciously.


    She often saw such a huge ship in the void. However, the huge ship in the void will not stop, unless you see the wandering star land in the void, and there are many good things in the wandering star land, the huge ship in the void will stop temporarily and let the people inside go to the star land to look for opportunities.


    Di Jiu''s idea falls on the outer protection array of the huge ship, and finds that it is a level 6 peak protection array. This divine protection array is very fragile. It seems that it lacks spiritual power. Although Di Jiu''s idea can tear up the guard array, it is tantamount to provocation. He said to Ling Xiaoshuang, "no matter what you do, go up and have a look first."


    Di Jiu directly hit several tricks and fell on the huge ship protection array. The huge ship protection array immediately sent out waves of alarm.


    This is equivalent to holding the array. After holding the array, just wait. In general, no more than ten breaths at most. This kind of virtual ship will open the gate of the array.


    "The ship is not right." Di Jiu didn''t feel the strong vitality, but there was a kind of breath of death.


    Without waiting for Ling Xiaoshuang to ask, di Jiu strides to the entrance of the huge warship guard array, and says, "go up and have a look first."


    Di Jiutian''s Sabre came out with only one sabre. The entrance of the protective array, which had not been maintained, opened a gap under di Jiu''s sabre.


    Di nine from this split guard entrance, stepped on the ship.


    Ling Xiaoshuang followed Di Jiu to step on the huge ship, two people landed on the deck, suddenly some dull. There was blood all over the deck, and there were broken friars'' bones everywhere.


    The castle style ship is obviously not small, with five stories up and down. Di Jiu''s idea swept out wantonly, and at least he saw nearly 100000 fallen bodies on the fifth floor. These are visible, and there are probably more bodies that have been turned into nothingness and invisible.


    "It''s cruel. It killed at least one or two hundred thousand people." Ling Xiaoshuang sighed.


    Di Jiu thinks of the Wu Luo who was killed by him at the beginning. This guy cultivates the dry way, and no one will live where he goes. The guy who killed people on this huge ship is probably the same as Wu Luo. This kind of disgusting friar, Dijiu is the most disgusting.


    "All the friars of a whole ship were killed. Why do some people have to practice this skill?" Ling Xiaoshuang really does not understand, also cannot understand.


    Di Jiu said, "no, the people on this ship have not been killed, at least one more."


    While speaking, di Jiu goes to the top floor. See Di nine go up, Ling Xiaoshuang also quickly follow behind. The one who can kill all the great ship friars in this void is probably a strong one.


    The huge ship is full of a bloody smell everywhere, and the blood and meat residue splashed everywhere makes people see some evildoers.


    Such a huge ship, in the void, only the footsteps of Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang are left.


    Di Jiu''s speed is very fast, just with a dozen breathing time, came to the top.


    The guard system on the top floor of the huge ship is completely different from that below. You can clearly see the void here. Or because the top floor is inhabited by the strong, there is no corpse, even no bloody breath.


    Ling Xiaoshuang''s mind sweeps once, and her eyes fall on di Jiu. Her mind did not sweep the living monks, only a more common decoration of the cave on the side of this floor.


    Her mind also swept into the cave. Besides some tea sets, there were only some ornaments.


    Ling Xiaoshuang believes that di Jiu won''t cheat her. Since Di Jiu says that there are still people, he has come to the top floor, which means that there are real people here.


    If there are people, they must be hiding in the cave.


    Just when Ling Xiaoshuang is curious which corner of the cave this person is hiding in, so that her mind can''t sweep, di Jiu suddenly walks to the edge of the top deck.


    When Ling Xiaoshuang is still confused, di Jiu grabs several array flags and throws them down. Just a few dozen breathing time, di Jiu played dozens of tricks one after another, and then said, "open it for me."


    There was a slight cracking sound, and then a trace suddenly cracked in one corner of the deck. In the area of dijiushou, the trace seemed to exist out of thin air, and then suddenly became larger.


    When Di Jiu gets rid of the hidden array, Ling Xiaoshuang finally sees the situation inside.


    A little girl with sparse and yellow hair shrank in a corner, staring at di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang with frightened eyes.


    Ling Xiaoshuang''s mind as long as a sweep, immediately know the girl''s cultivation, unexpectedly only the fairy King medium-term strength. In this void, her age in the middle of fairy king does not mean that she is very talented. Many of the children of monks with strong blood ties may be monks of immortal level at birth.


    "Sure enough, there is a fish who has missed the net. It seems that she is lucky. There is also a hidden sign. She escaped from the disaster in this place." Ling Xiaoshuang sighed again and said that she was more and more confused when she thought of her master''s feelings. What is the purpose of cultivation? Why has she seen more darkness and killing ever since her debut? Di Jiu smiles and asks mildly, "do you know who killed all the people here?" It seems to feel that di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang are not terrible. The girl''s fear in her eyes is much less. She kowtows and says, "it''s a red haired guest in the void ship. He killed a lot of people..." "how do you know?" Ling Xiaoshuang asked suspiciously. Di Jiu pointed to a dark screen on the edge of his fingerboard and said, "there is an array monitoring screen. Because the spirit pulse on the void ship has been removed, the monitoring screen is useless. I think she should have seen it from this screen. " The girl kept nodding, but no longer willing to say a word. Ling Xiaoshuang said, "come with us. It''s very dangerous for you to stay here alone." The girl stares at Ling Xiaoshuang. She doesn''t know whether she is thinking about it or whether she is thinking about the danger of Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang. She doesn''t answer for a moment. Without waiting for the girl to answer, di Jiu said, "Xiaoshuang, I think it''s hard to find out about that Zhen family. Why don''t we go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian first? I also have a Taiyin heart. I want to fight in xuanhuang heaven. It happens that we put her in Tianwaitian, and then inquire about the news of Cheng''s family in Tianwaitian, OK? "¡° Do you still have a Taiyin heart? " Ling Xiaoshuang looks at di Jiu in surprise. Dijiu got a heart of Taiyin and a heart of sun. She knew that. I didn''t expect that Dijiu had used the Taiyin sun heart and another Taiyin heart. Does it mean that before Di Jiu''s promotion, he only used the sun''s heart, but not the Taiyin''s heart? Di Jiu took out a jade box and opened it. "That''s right. I really have a Taiyin heart. My flame has already been promoted, and I can''t use it for a while. It''s said that all good things can be bought at a price in Tianwaitian. After I sell them in Tianwaitian, I can inquire about the news of Cheng''s family. Isn''t that right? " Ling Xiaoshuang knew there was no other way, so she turned to the little girl again and said, "let''s go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian and take you there, OK?" The little girl still did not speak, hesitated for a long time, but nodded.

 Chapter 741

    The little girl stood up, her body even more emaciated. She winced at Ling Xiaoshuang, as if she had something to say, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Ling Xiaoshuang found out and immediately asked, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    The little girl nodded, "I''ve heard of the Cheng family. Their family is very powerful. The owner of the family calls the Cheng Long bottle..."


    "Ah..." Ling Xiaoshuang exclaimed in surprise, and asked eagerly, "where is the Zhen family?"


    After a few words, the little girl seemed to be more courageous, and her words became coherent. "They were in a place called Jixing. Jichangping, the head of the family, had two sons and a daughter, one called jibaichi, one called jiqianzhang, and one called jiwanjiao..."


    Ling Xiaoshuang has a surprise in her eyes. She didn''t expect that she would get the news from Cheng. She is so excited that she will come forward and grasp the little girl''s shoulder. But Ling Xiaoshuang hasn''t moved yet, and di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao has been chopped down.


    "Di elder brother..." Ling Xiaoshuang screamed in horror, di nine this knife down, that only the little girl of fairyland where will have life in?


    At the moment, the best way for her to save the little girl is to attack Dijiu secretly. As long as she attacks Dijiu, Dijiu will surely come back.


    But Ling Xiaoshuang called, but did not start. She and Dijiu know each other until now, and she knows exactly what kind of person Dijiu is.


    Di Jiu''s sword will never be for no reason.


    When Di Jiu''s knife is about to tear the little girl in half, a red fingerprint suddenly appears in front of Di Jiu''s knife.


    "Bang!" The blood fog burst and the red fingerprints collapsed. After the collapse of the red blood fog, there was a cry of Jie Jie, "boy, I plotted against you today. I remember you..."


    When the last word came, the figure had disappeared.


    Ling Xiaoshuang was surprised to see the little girl disappeared. Suddenly she understood something. She looked at di Jiu and said, "brother Di, have I broken your business?"


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "in fact, even if you don''t reach out, I may not be able to leave her."


    "You knew she wasn''t a fairy?" Ling Xiaoshuang asked again.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, as soon as I see this person, I know that her cultivation should be higher than you. She is not here to avoid, but to digest what she has absorbed."


    "Is it the blood essence and vitality of the friars on this empty warship?" Ling Xiaoshuang naturally understands what Di Jiu doesn''t mean.


    "That''s right, she has actually recovered to the state of harmony. The reason why she didn''t dare to do it was because she also saw that you were in the early stage of he Dao. When you reach out to her, she will certainly plot against you. I can only do it ahead of time. " Di Jiu also sighed in his heart.


    Once Ling Xiaoshuang is plotted by the other side, he will be at an absolute disadvantage and can only sneak attack ahead of time.


    The reason why he took out his Taiyin heart and talked a lot about it was that he wanted to find a suitable opportunity to plot against each other. Because he felt that there was something in this woman that he urgently needed to do. The only purpose of his plot was to chop the woman''s arm off and take away the ring.


    Once the fight starts, di Jiu believes that he and Ling Xiaoshuang are not afraid of this woman, but he certainly can''t keep this woman. Facts have proved that he is not wrong, even if the woman was plotted by him, it is still easy to walk away.


    "I see." Ling Xiaoshuang also sighs in her heart. She knows that she may have done something wrong with di Jiu. With di Jiu''s prudence and character, how can he say things with Taiyin heart?


    Unfortunately, she didn''t think too much at that time, so she ignored this little detail. If she is more careful, she should be on guard when she sees Di Jiu take out Taiyin heart.


    "Let''s go." Di Jiu tore open the protective array on the top of the void ship and stepped out.


    "Shall we go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian?" Ling Xiaoshuang follows up. Although they know that the standard is in the standard star, they have no idea where the standard star is.


    "Now we can''t go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian. We''re going to follow that woman." Said Di Jiu.


    Ling Xiaoshuang looks at di Jiu in amazement. The woman''s evasion skill is not as good as her. How to follow her?


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "although that woman''s evasion skill is great, she was chopped by me. Those who have been stabbed by me will not escape my feeling in a short time. "


    Dijiu cultivates the regular way, and his Dao contains unique Dao rules. As long as the other party is still in the void with him, then don''t try to escape his perception.


    Ling Xiaoshuang takes a breath of cold air, and di Jiu''s practice is really the best skill, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to say such a thing.


    "Brother Di, you are in the front and I am in the back. Go now." Ling Xiaoshuang said anxiously that the whereabouts of the harvester were unknown. The woman who had just escaped knew the whereabouts of Cheng, so she had a hope to find the harvester.


    Di Jiu hesitated and nodded, "OK, I''ll go first."


    He hesitated because he was worried that Ling Xiaoshuang could not keep up with him. Ling Xiaoshuang originally thought that she only needed to follow Di Jiu. After Di Jiu ran away, she found that it was difficult for her to keep up with him. Di Jiu''s speed can''t be said to be evasion. It''s just blinking. Fortunately, di Jiu just showed his mind twice and stopped. He waited for Ling Xiaoshuang to come to him and said, "Xiaoshuang, your speed is a little slow. If we follow your speed, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with each other. When the other party reacts, I will lose her message. " Ling Xiaoshuang''s face is a little red. She is very ashamed. She is a monk of the same way. When she is in a hurry, she needs a monk who hasn''t entered the Hunyuan to wait¡° Brother Di, I enter my real spiritual world, and then you take my real spiritual world with you. " Ling Xiaoshuang has absolute trust in di Jiu¡° Good Di Jiu will not hesitate Half a month later, even Di Jiu admired each other''s evasion skills. If Ling Xiaoshuang had not entered the real spirit world, they would have lost their goal at that speed. But now, even if he doubles his opponent''s speed, he can still stare. The woman who showed up as a little girl is definitely a very cautious guy. Mingming has been escaping for more than ten days, but he is still in a hurry. He doesn''t even stop to get rid of his injury. Di nine some doubt, the other party is not a sixth induction, know he is following her. Thinking of this possibility, di Jiu didn''t continue to use shenniandun, but changed it into regular dun. The speed of regular evasion is much faster than that of divine evasion. If he started to use regular evasion, di Jiu would have caught up with each other. He didn''t want to catch up with each other so quickly, just wanted to know where the other''s nest was. Sure enough, di Jiuyi''s regular evasion was only half a day, and he felt that the speed of the other side was slowing down. Another day passed, and the woman finally stopped. Then she sacrificed a spaceship and let it fly and heal at the same time. Di Jiu''s heart is dark, and this woman can really feel his divine escape. However, as long as she appears in his mind, the woman will not try to escape from him unless she suddenly uses the split symbol. Half a month later, after the woman''s injury completely improved, her spaceship speeded up. Dijiu followed her slowly, until three months later, a huge floating continent appeared on the edge of Dijiu''s mind. The mainland is surrounded by a protective array, and the mind can''t sweep in at all. The woman still didn''t find Di Jiu, and directly controlled the spaceship to rush to the floating continent. Di Jiu called out Ling Xiaoshuang. Now that she knew where the other party had entered, it was easy to do¡° Lost it? " Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t see the woman when she came out. She asked subconsciously¡° No Di Jiu pointed to the void in the distance and said, "the woman entered the mainland ahead. When we got to the entrance of the mainland, I would block the entrance and go in to catch turtles."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 742

    "This is a floating star land." Standing outside the protection array, Ling Xiaoshuang immediately saw it.


    Floating star land is not a star land, but a star land that suddenly appears in the void. If it suddenly appears, it will disappear. Therefore, the rules of such a satellite and land are generally not perfect. There are many friars in the void. This kind of land and star can only be used to settle down temporarily or trade some things.


    Floating star land is not as stable as some empty cities.


    Di Jiu also saw that there were two empty words floating outside the floating star land, all the way.


    "It seems that it''s still a place surrounded by more artistic guys. We''ll go in later." With that, di Jiu will begin to depict the array flag.


    But he stopped just after he painted a few flags, and his face was not good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Xiaoshuang saw the change of Di Jiu''s face and asked doubtfully.


    Di Jiu sighed, "what a treacherous woman, she ran away."


    "How do you know?" Ling Xiaoshuang looks at di Jiu. Di Jiu hasn''t entered the star land yet. Since I didn''t enter Xinglu, how did I know that woman had left? Besides, the land and star are protected by the protective array. Even if the land and star are floating, you have to leave from the entrance of the protective array.


    Di Jiu patted his head with some chagrin. "It''s only because I''m too careless. I just want to trap the other side with the trapped array, but I didn''t find that the other side had already set up a virtual monitoring array here..."


    As he spoke, di Jiu raised his hand and grabbed a simple array disk from the void. He is used to using array, but he didn''t expect that this woman also likes using array.


    Ling Xiaoshuang stares at the array tray. It''s obviously not a low-grade product, but something of some years, and the level is not low. Because the array disk was hidden in the void, she and di Jiu did not find it.


    "It''s still a seven level divine array disk. It''s really a good thing." Di Jiu looked at the simple array disk in his hand and sighed.


    Ling Xiaoshuang understands that the other party should find that she and di Jiu are following her through the array. It''s estimated that the woman is scared to see Di Jiu come here without warning. She can only sigh, "really did not expect that this woman can be so leisurely layout the next array disk, and then into the star land protection array."


    This experience is at least much better than her Ling Xiaoshuang.


    Di Jiu shook his head, "in my mind, she didn''t have such great ability to arrange the array first and then go in. She has arranged this array for a long time. She should come to this place frequently, so she probably came here to check whether there is anyone following her. I didn''t expect that I was really fooled. "


    Ling Xiaoshuang knows that di Jiu is not to blame for this. Don''t say that di Jiu, even if he has another third step, he may not know this. It''s amazing that di Jiu can find the problem point immediately after the event and catch the hidden array disk.


    "Can you still sense her whereabouts now?" Ling Xiaoshuang asked.


    "No more." Di Jiu is also very helpless to say, "this woman should be scared by me, maybe I can follow here, she directly inspired a precious split boundary symbol, leave from this boundary."


    Hear each other inspired the split boundary Fu, Ling Xiaoshuang is also speechless. She naturally knew the value of the cleft boundary symbol. This kind of thing can be met or not. Every one is preserved from ancient times. Now I haven''t heard of anyone who can refine the split world talisman. The other side escapes with the split boundary symbol, di Jiu''s catching up is strange.


    "What do we do now?" Ling Xiaoshuang asked.


    "Go in and ask the owner of the floating land. The woman often comes here or knows the owner." Di nine finished and stepped into the entrance of the array gate.


    At the entrance of the array gate, there are two guardians of Yudao friars, di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang, who each paid 10000 high-quality Shenjing before they entered the array.


    The floating land is not very big, but there are many monks in it. Even if there are all kinds of isolation and prohibition, there are about a million people in Dijiu''s mind.


    No matter how small the star land is, it is also a star land. Millions of people seem to be a lot of people. If they are left all over the planet, they will be scattered.


    Di Jiu''s idea directly sweeps to a huge building in the middle of Xinglu. Outside the huge building, there are also three words, Yitu temple. This should be the master''s cave.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man''s action was even solidified in the main hall of the hall. He looked at the void in front of him and didn''t understand why fengyu''er would use the split boundary symbol in his place.


    This is not only groundless, but also extremely disrespectful to him.


    It''s a split symbol. It''s a valuable treasure. Forget it. I don''t want to break the boundary.


    He is also a strong man in the middle of the road. Feng yu''er''s practice is too much. No matter what the reason is, he will never allow Feng yu''er to come in.


    "Fengyu''er, dare to use the split boundary symbol on my way. How can I plant it for you?" The more Tuzhong thought about it, the more angry he became. Finally, he couldn''t help his anger.


    A clear voice suddenly said, "tuxingzhu, I don''t know if I can come in and have a seat."¡° Who is it? " Tuzhong suddenly woke up, cold sweat brush down. His way to the palace was heavily guarded and triggered. Now someone came to his door, and he didn''t know. He didn''t know who was coming until the other party made a sound. It can be seen that he broke his guard without warning. Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang have already entered the hall, "is that woman fengyu''er? I''m chasing her. I didn''t expect her to hide here. " Chasing? Tuzhong suddenly realized that he finally understood why fengyu''er wanted to run away with the split boundary symbol. She was chased and killed! Tu Zhong has a kind of horror. He knows Feng yu''er better than anyone. Although fengyu''er looks like a little girl now, it''s just that she is in the decline of Hedao. Once she has passed the Hedao decline, she will have more than 40% chance to prove the third step. Because of Feng yu''er''s great cultivation future, he tried every means to make friends with this woman. What he didn''t expect was that fengyu''er was still pursued? But just now when Feng yu''er left, it was obvious that her strength was almost restored. In this case, how strong is her pursuer¡° It doesn''t seem that tuxingzhu welcomes us very much. " Di Jiu''s voice is colder. He knows that in the void, strength is respected. If you don''t have strength, you can''t expect others to respect you. And don''t pretend to be a grandson when you have strength. No one will care about you when you pretend to be a grandson. Sure enough, after hearing Di Jiu''s words, Tu Zhong woke up and said, "you two have come from a long distance. Please forgive me for not meeting you. Two Taoist friends, please sit down During the conversation, Tu Zhong invited Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang to sit down and make tea on his own initiative. He couldn''t see through Di Jiu''s cultivation, but Ling Xiaoshuang seemed to be in the early stage of he Dao. However, whether you can see through Di Jiu''s strength or not, it''s not a simple existence for Feng yu''er to run away with the split boundary symbol. Di Jiu is not polite. He sits down and hugs his fist and says, "thank you for your help. My name is di Jiu. This is my friend Ling Xiaoshuang. The woman who escaped before was a murderer. She killed hundreds of thousands of people on a void ship not long ago. I chased her here. " Di Jiu always pays attention to Tu Zhong''s expression when he talks. He says that Feng yu''er has killed hundreds of thousands of people, but Tu Zhong''s eyes have not changed. Di Jiu knows that at least Tu Zhong knows what kind of person Feng yu''er is. He is also very helpless, in his opinion, Phoenix jade son this scum die 100 times is not enough, but in others here, it is natural. Tu Zhong''s expression is calm, and di Jiu can only continue to ask, "I just heard Tu Xingzhu say that this person''s name is fengyu''er, and I want tu Xingzhu to tell me where she comes from?"

 Chapter 743

    Knowing that di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang are the masters of fengyu''er''s pursuit, Tu Zhong decides not to offend them.


    Now Di Jiu asked fengyu''er, and he said quickly, "where is fengyu''er''s old nest now? I really don''t know. All I know is that she comes from the Phoenix tribe and has been in the boundless palace. Because she has practiced the dry way, she often uses the monk''s blood essence and vitality to practice the way. "


    Phoenix? Unbounded palace?


    Di Jiu immediately frowned, not to mention whether he was familiar with the Phoenix clan, but the Phoenix clan was definitely not a dry wood road of cultivation. He knew Tang Xitan, a member of the Phoenix clan, and his character was very good.


    "You said that Feng yu''er was born in the Phoenix family, but she was still in the dry way?" Di Jiu''s tone was a little harsh.


    In any case, Tuzhong doesn''t want to offend the person who can kill fengyu''er, which means he can''t find happiness for himself. Now that di Jiu doubts his words, he immediately explains, "the unbounded Palace should be a branch left behind by the Phoenix clan. Later, the leader of the unbounded palace seems to have offended the top strong, was chased and killed, and finally disappeared. Boundless palace is also completely in chaos, one of the disciples is also walking scattered scattered, fengyu''er is also left at that time.


    Later, chaos appeared. Feng yu''er has gone to the chaos world, where she seems to have gained the mantle of the dead wood man and become a dry path of cultivation. "


    Ling Xiaoshuang explained, "brother Di, what Tu Xingzhu said should be right. The leader of the unbounded palace called Feng sihen. He didn''t know how to live or die. He wanted to bully others and rob others'' things with his own strength, but he met the strong one. I don''t know how Feng sihen died, but things in the unbounded Palace are pretty good. "


    Ling Xiaoshuang doesn''t know who fengsihen has offended, but she has heard about it.


    Hear Ling Xiaoshuang called Di nine elder brother, the way is a kind of heart, scalp is a little numb. Ling Xiaoshuang is obviously a he Dao, and the strong he Dao also calls brother Di Jiu. It is obvious that di Jiu is stronger than Ling Xiaoshuang in strength and status.


    Di Jiu nodded, looked at TU Zhong and continued, "do you continue to talk about where Feng yu''er might go?"


    Tu Zhong said with a bitter smile, "Di Daoyou, I really don''t know. If I know, I will tell you without hesitation by her using the split boundary symbol in my territory."


    As for Di Jiu''s aggressive questioning attitude, Tu Zhong didn''t feel wrong. If it were him, he would be stronger than Dijiu.


    Di Jiu is helpless. He believes that Tuzhong didn''t cheat him.


    "Well, I have another question for you. There is a planet called the standard star. Do you know where it is? " Di Jiu asks again, he guesses that the way in front of him probably knows where the standard star is.


    Tuzhong nodded, "I know that the standard star is not a planet, but a family. The owner of the family calls the standard long bottle."


    "Where is it?" Ling Xiaoshuang is anxious to pick up the machine. She can''t help asking.


    Tuzhong didn''t mean to hide anything. "It''s said that the standard family was originally from the seven whirlpool world. Later, after the standard long bottle got the chance in the chaos world, he moved to xuanhuang heaven. Now the family is in xuanhuang Tianwaitian, which is one of the top families. "


    Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang look at each other. Unexpectedly, they look for several circles and finally return to xuanhuang heaven.


    "Do you have the direction ball of xuanhuangtian waitian?" Di Jiu asked immediately.


    Without any hesitation, Tuzhong took out a star bearing ball and handed it to Dijiu. "I do have this bearing ball, but now it will take many years to go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, even if it is a top-grade flying artifact. Because after the war, many teleportation arrays were abandoned. Especially when the jade river star is broken, it weakens the connection between xuanhuang heaven and the outside world. "


    "Why?" Di Jiu asked subconsciously.


    Tuzhong sighed, "because Yuhe star has many teleportation arrays, which lead to all parts of the void. Yuhe star is the most convenient planet to communicate with xuanhuang extraterrestrial. Once the planet is broken, it is more difficult for ordinary monks to go to xuanhuang extraterrestrial. "


    Di Jiu stood up and said to Tu Zhong, "thank you for telling me, so we won''t disturb you."


    See Di nine to go, the way to quickly stand up to see off.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the floating star land, Ling Xiaoshuang controls the top flying artifact and drives on. Di Jiu continues to enter the inner cabin.


    Di Jiu wants to enter the Hunyuan realm and then go to xuanhuang heaven. However, he also knows that he needs a chance to advance now. When he was trapped for thousands of years, he did not step forward, let alone now? Unfortunately, when he was in the virtual market, he didn''t get the mixed yuan fruit. There is no Hun yuan Ni Xia Guo, so it is more difficult for him to enter Hun yuan.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s main purpose is to upgrade his flying magic weapon. His way of fire, the bright starry sky is already a holy flame, and his material is silver, ice and sulfur. In addition, cultivation is now half way to Hunyuan. It should not be very difficult to refine the best flying artifact.


    It took Di Jiu only three months. Three months later, he easily refined a top-grade flying shuttle artifact with the help of Dao Huo and Luoyin ice sulfur.


    The reason for refining the flying shuttle is that di Jiu likes the shape of the flying shuttle and looks arrogant.


    Flying shuttle is still under the control of Ling Xiaoshuang, and di Jiu continues to shut down. Even if the impact of Hunyuan only a glimmer of hope, di Jiu is still hoping that he can enter xuanhuang Tianwaitian before promotion Hunyuan. Xuanhuang''s Tianwaitian is as strong as a cloud. His current cultivation of Daoyuan is really low. Half step Hunyuan is just a nice word. It''s actually Daoyuan¡° Bei Wei, how do I feel something''s wrong here? " Tang Xi Tan, who fell to the ground, said in a low voice. Don''t mention Tang Xitan, Tang Beiwei also feels something''s wrong. Their thoughts were suppressed in a spatial position, and they were in a dark place, so they could not penetrate. Just in a short time, they fully understood. All the places around them are all kinds of dead bones. I don''t know how many years have passed, there is still a kind of gloomy smell and a kind of fishy smell¡° Elder sister Xitan, I guess it''s very likely that this is a base. This means that my attack disk has not only broken a boundary, but also broken the protective base of this boundary. Now we are in the base. It''s just that there are so many bones in this array. It''s strange. " Tang Beiwei did not dare to speak, but sent a message to Tang Xitan¡° What shall we do? " Tang Xitan is a little anxious. She is too far away from Tao. Even if you know that this is the base, there is no way to go out. Tang Beiwei picked up the broken array disk again and said, "don''t worry. Let''s have a rest. After the array disk recovers, we can do it again. The array plate my brother gave me can not only break a boundary, but also break any protective array which is lower than the array plate in my hand. " Tang Xitan knows who Tang Beiwei''s brother is and believes Tang Beiwei''s words very much. They didn''t wait long, but they were almost recovered after breaking the boundary. Tang Beiwei grabs to crack the array disk. When she wants to stimulate it again, she is suddenly surprised¡° What''s the matter, Beiwei? " Tang Xitan grabs Tang Beiwei and asks. Tang Beiwei pointed to a dead bone not far away and said in a trembling tone, "sister Xitan, that dead bone..." "there are dead bones everywhere here?" Tang Xitan looks at Tang Beiwei in bewilderment. As a Hunyuan strong man, he will not be frightened by some withered bones¡° No, "he said Tang Beiwei shakes her head and says, "sister Xitan, that withered bone must be a disciple of our holy Taoist sect. She was killed and left here." Moreover, this disciple is not an ordinary disciple. The reason why Tang Beiwei recognized that this skeleton belonged to shengdaozong was that there was a faint breath of Gongfa on it. This is the branch of Sansheng daojue left by her brother. In shengdaozong, only a few people are qualified to practice the branch of Sansheng daojue. This is the branch of Sansheng daojue, which shows that it must be an important person of shengdaozong£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 744

    "Ah..." Tang Xitan was shocked, and then he was silent.


    She has never been to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, but she also knows how powerful shengdaozong is in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. This is not only her, but also the disciples of the whole Phoenix clan. Although shengdaozong never bullies others, Tang Xitan knows that in xuanhuang heaven, only the disciples of shengdaozong bully others, and no one will bully the disciples of shengdaozong. As for the reason, it''s very simple, because there is a Ye Daojun in shengdaozong.


    Now they are not far away, even if they are not far away from xuanhuang heaven. Since the bodies of the disciples of shengdaozong were randomly discarded in the array base within the scope of xuanhuang Tianwaitian, it can be seen that xuanhuang Tianwaitian changed much more than she knew.


    Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan are silent, obviously Tang Beiwei also knows that this is absolutely near xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Since there are still people who leave the disciples of shengdaozong in the base of the array near xuanhuang heaven, it is obvious that her brother has an accident, or her brother can''t solve the problem here.


    Even her brother can''t solve it. Tang Beiwei doesn''t know who can solve the problem here.


    After a long time, Tang Xitan said, "it''s no wonder that Nora of the Taichu Kingdom dares to integrate all the boundaries of our kingdom into the Taichu kingdom. It turns out that they all act in such a way in Tianwaitian."


    "Sister Xitan, I want to go out and have a look right now, or..."


    Tang Xitan is very clear about what Tang Beiwei wants to say. She doesn''t wait for Tang Beiwei to finish her speech, so she directly interrupts Tang Beiwei''s words, "what nonsense do you want me to say? Don''t you want me to wait for you here? Now that we are here, let''s go together. The relationship between Hanhuang Shengjun and ye Daojun is very deep. If ye Daojun has an accident, our Phoenix family will not be spared. Do you think I can still hide here? "


    Tang Beiwei quickly said, "sister Xitan, I don''t want you to hide, but once we are both exposed, and finally something happens, no one can tell us?"


    Tang Xitan laughed at himself and said, "if it was that year, there were still some strong people in our boundary. At least Ye Daojun can stand out. No one dares to say no. Now ye Daojun is likely to have an accident. Even your disciples of shengdaozong have been killed and thrown into the array. Who else do you think we can ask? Even if you leave one, what can you do? To whom shall I send the message? "


    Tang Xitan suddenly came up with a young man with thick eyebrows like willows and a soft but distinct face. Especially the long black hair and the eyes that seemed to be able to peep at everything made her feel at ease.


    That is because the eyes are very young, but there is a kind of experience of countless vicissitudes. It seems that everything is just like this in his eyes.


    From the beginning, she only felt the peace of mind from her brother. That''s the second, the second man to make her so comfortable. What makes her feel at ease is not only what she feels in the bottom of her heart, but also that he, like his brother, does not seem to have a top knife, but always carries it behind him.


    That makes him more free and easy, and a kind of fearlessness.


    His name is di Jiu. In fact, her relationship with him is not as deep as his relationship with elder sister Xi tan.


    Maybe


    Maybe only he can ask.


    Tang Beiwei thought of the figure, and finally still sighed, "OK, sister Xitan, let''s go out together."


    In the end, she didn''t let Tang Xitan stay to report to di Jiu. Maybe she knew that di Jiu couldn''t come here. Maybe it was because she didn''t want to let Di Jiu take risks here. Even her brother has an accident. Isn''t Dijiu harming him?


    If one day Di Jiu can come here alone, then he should be able to help her.


    ¡­¡­


    As Tang Beiwei said, her broken array plate can not only break a boundary, but also break the protection array, which is as easy as eating and drinking water.


    With the help of the soft white light, they stepped out of the array and fell out of the array at the next moment.


    To Tang Beiwei''s surprise and Tang Xitan''s surprise, the place where they appear is actually a main hall. There are nine huge columns in the main hall, and there is an altar in the middle of the nine beads, which is obviously where a sacrificial array lies.


    Just for a moment, Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan understood why there were so many corpses under the array. It turns out that these corpses were sacrificed from here. If you dare to use the disciples of shengdaozong to sacrifice the battle array here, you can see that shengdaozong is in danger.


    A monk with the only way to cultivate is sitting in a corner of the hall. When he sees Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei coming out of the array, he almost thinks he is wrong.


    But just before a breath, he responded and exclaimed, "someone broke into the battle..."


    Then the monk took the alarm.


    Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei also understood at the same time that their experience was too poor. If they are more experienced, they should kill the monk at the first time. Even if they don''t kill him, they should at least restrain him from calling the police.


    Although there is still a little distance between the monks and them, because there is a big gap between their accomplishments, if they start at the first time, they will definitely have a chance to kill each other, but the other side has not responded. Unfortunately, because of the hesitation of half-time, this opportunity disappeared in an instant¡° Beiwei, let''s go. " Knowing that the opportunity disappeared, Tang Beiwei rushed out of the hall as soon as Tang Xitan pulled her¡° You want to break into the tianwaitianhu formation and leave like this? " Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan just rushed out of the hall, a cold voice of seeping people sounded in their ears, followed by a man in white appeared in their mind. This is definitely a half step road strong, Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan heart filled with despair. The two of them were just at the beginning of the Hunyuan era. Facing a half step road, they didn''t even deliver food. What''s more, they also saw that behind the half step road, there were two strong men in the late Hunyuan period. Tang Beiwei didn''t go to see the half step road that was about to rush in front of her. Her mind fell on the street. There were not too many friars on the street. However, it is much worse than xuanhuang Tianwaitian in her perception. Hundreds of monks who were watching from afar showed sympathy. Obviously, they all knew what the end of the Jiuzhu formation was. Knowing that there was no way to survive, Tang Beiwei almost didn''t think about it, and rushed into the crowd of onlookers¡° Do you want to go? " As soon as Tang Beiwei rushed into the crowd, a huge handprint was caught. Tang Beiwei in the other party''s Shenyuan fingerprints, can only reluctantly struggle out a few steps Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan, from the time they came to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, to the time they were captured, were only a dozen breaths apart. Around the friars are under the head, no one dares to see the captured Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan. A skinny nun was even more frightened and lowered her head, shrinking in the crowd. It was not until the top strong man in white grabbed Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan that she dared to look around nervously. Confirming that there was no one, the skinny nun quickly backed out. It was not until she came to her hut that she was a little relieved, banned and took out the things in her hand. The thing in the palm of my hand is just a small fragment of jade slips, on which only a line is written, "if one day a friar with a knife named Di Jiu comes to xuanhuang heaven and tells him that we are caught, Tang Beiwei. He can make it easy for you to shape the Tao, and even cultivate it. "..."

 Chapter 745

    The nun quickly squeezed the jade slips into pieces. Shennian swept out and observed for a long time. Then she took back shennian and was relieved.


    She didn''t understand why the beautiful sister wanted to give her the fragments of the jade slips. If those people in the sky knew about it, she would turn the bones into ashes. Go to tell Dijiu with the knife on his back? Unless she''s impatient.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu stopped closing the door and walked out of the shuttle deck. After more than ten years of closing the door, he didn''t even feel the rhyme of Hunyuan, not to mention entering Hunyuan.


    According to di Jiu''s understanding of cultivation, he is very clear that if he continues to shut down, he will not be able to break through to Hunyuan. If he wants to enter Hunyuan, he must have an opportunity, which is obviously not obtainable by closed door. It will take hundreds of thousands or even millions of years to get it even if it is closed.


    Di Jiu can''t spend so much time in seclusion in order to break through Hunyuan.


    "How was the harvest?" See Di nine clearance, Ling Xiaoshuang stood up.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "There''s almost no harvest. I''ll control the spaceship. Go to practice."


    Ling Xiaoshuang said with a smile, "the spaceship you refined is very good. I think it will be close to the edge of xuanhuang heaven in two or three years. It doesn''t matter whether we go to the closed door or not in two or three years. "


    Ling Xiaoshuang''s cultivation has been completely stable in the early stage of he Dao. Although it seems to be a waste of time in Sui Han Valley for thousands of years, it is also a quiet sublimation, which is also good for her cultivation.


    But that is to say, she still gave the control of flying shuttle to di Jiu.


    As soon as di Jiu''s idea came into contact with the flying shuttle, the speed of the flying shuttle suddenly increased to a big level. Lingxiaoshuang Lengleng Leng looking at Dijiu, for a long time just said, "brother Di, your mind is much stronger than me."


    A Taoist monk''s idea is stronger than that of a Taoist monk. Even Ling Xiaoshuang is a little stunned. Originally she thought that although Di Jiu''s idea was good, it was a little worse than her. Now it seems that her idea is fallacious.


    Now Dijiu controls the shuttle, which is twice as fast as she controls it.


    Di Jiu smiles, "Xiaoshuang, if you talk about shennian, I won''t be better than you. But one thing, my mind is more concise than yours. What''s more, the shuttle is made by myself, and it fits my mind perfectly. If you want to refine the flying magic weapon in the future, you can come to me. When I refine it, you use essence and blood. The magic weapon of flight refined in that way is the same as the speed. "


    "Good." Ling Xiaoshuang knew that it was impossible for her to reach the level of Dijiu. It''s lucky to meet such a brilliant monk as di Jiu.


    But she met three before and after. The first one was always estranged from her. She didn''t even have the chance to be his friend. The reason is that she used to be too naive to look at things on the surface and did a lot of stupid things.


    Her master is right. Sometimes what the eyes see and the ears hear is not necessarily true. It''s true only when you feel it with your heart. Before, she didn''t understand it very well. She saw it clearly. Why isn''t it true? It was only later that she made progress in Taoism and Dharma and met more and more problems. Even so, if Di Jiu didn''t save her, she still thought she was the benefactor who saved her.


    Second, she didn''t even have the chance to make friends. She could only watch him from a distance, which startled the decline of one side of the universe. Even the momentum in the decline made the rest of the third step dare not move forward.


    Finally, it was due to chance, because his Taoist partner Yanji, she said a few words to him, and also got a gun amulet that he presented. That gun amulet let let her kill a half step third step great power who wanted to fight her.


    In front of her, di Jiu was the third. He not only saved her, but also became her friend.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dijiu controlled the shuttle, the speed became faster and faster. Just in a short period of eight months, a huge vague outline appeared under di Jiu''s mind.


    Di Jiu slowed down the flying shuttle, "Xiaoshuang, it seems that we have reached the edge of xuanhuang sky."


    Ling Xiaoshuang also stood up, eyes are excited. After so many years, she finally came back, she went back to xuanhuang Tianwaitian again.


    In xuanhuang heaven, she may return to the virtual city, and then return to the holy realm. I don''t know how her master is, and how her elder martial sisters are.


    Flying shuttle stopped. Ling Xiaoshuang looked at Tianwaitian square, which seemed to be a little depressed, and sighed, "when I came here, there were a lot of people here. There were monks from the vast universe everywhere, but today there are only five people."


    "Those people should still be guarding. They come here." Dijiu put away the shuttle and said.


    "It should be the best flying artifact. I''m sure I read it right." A medium-sized man said in a low voice that he was sure that Dijiu had put away the best flying artifact.


    "Yes, I can see it clearly, too." Said another friar beside him.


    As the monks guarding xuanhuang heaven, they know very well who can control the best flying artifact to come here. Even if such people leave their best flying artifact in the square, they are afraid to steal it.


    Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang stand still, because these people have come to his side, and even he can hear the conversation clearly. Five monks of Hua Dao, he really doesn''t pay attention to them¡° The two Taoist friends invited me. I haven''t seen them before. I don''t know if it''s my first time to come to xuanhuang heaven? " The leader is a tall and thin man, who is the peak strength of Tao¡° Yes, this is our first time here. " Said Di Jiu. The tall and thin man can''t see the accomplishments of Di Jiu or the strength of Ling Xiaoshuang. In addition, he recognizes that di Jiu controls the best flying artifact. He can only respectfully say, "two Taoist friends, if you come to xuanhuang heaven for the first time, you need to show your ID card."¡° Identity card Di Jiu immediately some frown, he looked at Ling Xiaoshuang. Xuanhuang Tianwaitian has never been here, but Ling Xiaoshuang has. What are the rules here? Ling Xiaoshuang should be very familiar with them. Ling Xiaoshuang shook his head, "I don''t know this kind of rule, there was no one here in those years." The tall and thin man saw Di Jiu frowning and quickly explained, "xuanhuang Tianwaitian had many strongmen occupying the territory before. These strongmen made Tianwaitian a mess. Later, Xun Laozu and several predecessors came to Tianwaitian and rectified Tianwaitian. Now Tianwaitian is very safe. In order to prevent those unsafe factors, so the monks from all major fields need some sect recommendations. Or pay a certain amount of Shenjing to make up the jade plate in Tianwaitian. " Di nine sneers a way, "is each big boundary territory can recommend to come to the sky outside the sky of, all is fixed several Zong door?"¡° We don''t know much about that. " The tall and thin man hesitated and said that he was sure that he could not afford to offend Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang¡° Forget it, I don''t embarrass you. Let''s say, how much Shenjing do we need to pay when we go to xuanhuang heaven? " Di Jiu is too lazy to continue talking with several guardians. The tall and thin man said, "one is a million high-quality Shenjing. After entering, you can go to the temple of God in xuanhuang heaven to evaluate."¡° What do you mean Di Jiu asked. The tall and thin man explained, "it''s the cost of entering xuanhuang heaven. If you want to stay in xuanhuang heaven for a long time, you have to evaluate how much Shenjing you need to pay every year. If you can''t pay Shenjing, you have to leave here. "¡° Oh, so it''s so mysterious that the old gentleman has the final say? Is this his back garden? " Di Jiu doesn''t intend to pay Shenjing any more. If he pays tens of thousands of Shenjing, he will. However, he paid one million at a time, and after paying one million, he had to go in for evaluation, which made him very unhappy. According to the information he heard, xuanhuang Tianwaitian is the junction of the major domains. Anyone can come to this place as long as you don''t make trouble. Hearing Di Jiu''s displeasure, the tall and thin man said respectfully, "we just guard here. We don''t know anything else." As a guardian, he has been here for many years. What monk hasn''t he met in all these years? At this time, the best thing for him is to keep calm and try to avoid conflict with each other. No matter how many monks come here, they can only be arrogant in Tianwaitian square for a while. When they enter Tianwaitian square, they usually disappear¡° I''m sorry, I don''t have a piece of Shenjing now. You are the guardian, I don''t care about you, you have two choices, I kill you, and then I enter xuanhuang heaven. The second is to pretend that I don''t know anything. I still go into the dark yellow sky With that, di Jiu goes to the gate of xuanhuang heaven without hesitation. See Di nine go past, Ling Xiaoshuang nature is not a bit hesitant£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 746

    Several monks who only had the cultivation of Taoism were very wise. They didn''t stop Dijiu. Instead, when Dijiu came to the entrance of the array gate, they sent out a message flying sword.


    Di Jiu goes to the entrance of the array gate of xuanhuangtian waitian, but he doesn''t go in. Instead, he stands at the entrance of the array gate and calmly looks at the entrance of the array gate.


    Di Jiu did not move, Ling Xiaoshuang naturally will not move. She is sure that Dijiu will not stand here for no reason. Since Dijiu is here, there must be something wrong.


    Ling Xiaoshuang''s guess is right. Di Jiu''s standing here is not a waste of time or a fear of entering the sky. He''s here to draw the law flag.


    Originally, according to di Jiu''s plan, he didn''t want to come to xuanhuang Tianwaitian until he arrived at Hunyuan. Unfortunately, it seems that it is not so easy for him to enter the mixed world.


    Fortunately, with the help of Ling Xiaoshuang, they can also come to xuanhuang Tianwaitian for a walk.


    Just half a column incense time passed, di Jiu''s face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Xiaoshuang sees Di Jiu''s face is not good-looking, and immediately asks.


    Di nine dignified said, "I found a top-level array here. I don''t want to break it, even if I can''t understand it. If this formation is closed, I will not be able to leave unless I step into Hedao. "


    "Ah..." Ling Xiaoshuang was surprised. If there was such a big array, she would advise Di Jiu not to enter xuanhuang heaven.


    Di Jiu breathed a sigh. "Fortunately, the formation has not been opened. Although I don''t understand, I''m sure it has been closed for many years."


    "I see." Ling Xiaoshuang suddenly said, "this array is likely to be arranged by Ye Daojun and Ning Daojun. I''ve heard about it. It should be that after the two taojun left, later people occupied xuanhuang heaven. However, those who came later were not qualified to control the formation, so they arranged another formation. "


    "How sure?" Di Jiu''s eyes lit up. If the hidden array he felt could not be activated, there would be no difficulty for him to protect and trap the array.


    Ling Xiaoshuang closed her eyes again. After a few breaths, she opened her eyes and nodded to di Jiu, "I''m sure so. I''m quite sure."


    "Good." Di Jiu nods. He believes in Ling Xiaoshuang''s judgment and hears that ye Daojun''s mother star is the holy world. If Nora of the primordial world wants to take away the holy world, Nora will surely appear in the dark yellow sky. If ye Daojun is from the holy world, he will never be with Nora. Since it''s not one mind, the big guard array of xuanhuang Outer Heaven should not be controlled by Nora.


    Di Jiu is unbridled to depict the endless rules of the array flag, and finally even grabbed four five square array flag into the void.


    His accomplishments are too low, and there are too many powerful people in xuanhuang heaven. He must make some preparations in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanhuang Tianwaitian used to be the most famous of three places. One is the Catholic mansion of xuanhuang Tianwaitian. There are two other places, one is Shengdao street of Ye Daojun, the leader of Shengdao sect, and the other is Taisu city of Ning Daojun.


    After the war of that year, there were fewer and fewer strong people from Shengdao street and Taisu city. Many years later, Nora and Yan Jinghuan came to xuanhuang heaven. At the beginning, the two of you had some scruples.


    But as time went by, they went too far and finally took away the Catholic government. Even Taisu city and Shengdao street were gradually eroded.


    Because ye Ning''s prestige is too loud, when Nora began to dominate the outer sky, the other strong people didn''t start.


    Nora and Yan Jinghuan occupied more and more of them. Later, even the monks in Shengdao street and Taisu City dared to kill them, and the other strong people in the world also saw it. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for those strong men who took part in the war to come back. Even if some live, I''m afraid I don''t care about xuanhuang Tianwaitian.


    In the end, xuanhuang heaven and waitian formed an interest group dominated by the primary realm of the ether and assisted by the others.


    The first thing the Taichu strongmen did after they came to xuanhuang Tianwaitian was to set up a teleportation array. It''s just that the project of this transmission array is huge. It doesn''t mean that it''s built on its own. Therefore, in order to establish a transmission array, the strong of Taichu Kingdom constructed a strict entry and exit system in xuanhuang heaven. This makes the number of monks entering xuanhuang Outer Heaven decrease gradually. Even some monks in xuanhuang Outer Heaven are the first group to stay here.


    Even if the friars who were born in xuanhuang heaven want to stay here, it is not so easy. First of all, you must have a certain territory, and this territory must be dedicated to the new Catholic government. According to the size and location of your site, the new Catholic government will arrange some small corners for you to live in.


    At the moment, in the God''s mansion outside xuanhuang heaven, an old man with a brown face was frowning with a flying sword. He did not expect that there were still people who dared to break into the gate of xuanhuang heaven. Is this death seeking?


    But although there are many strong men in xuanhuang heaven, now he is the only one. Nora, Liu Bi, Lou huan''er and even the long bottle are not there. Although he is a he Dao, he is just the beginning of he Dao. And he''s still in decline. The real strongmen of xuanhuang Tianwaitian are Nora, zhenchangping and louhuaner, and Liu Bi, who once auctioned in the world of xuanhuang Tianwaitian.


    This old man is Yan Jinghuan, the current God of xuanhuang Tianwaitian. He used to be the second in the top ten court pillars of Taichu kingdom. At the beginning of the Taiyuan Dynasty, there were the most powerful people in the Hunyuan Dynasty. After the great war of that year, it was the territory with the most strength. Yan Jinghuan pondered for a long time and then stood up. In any case, as the God of xuanhuang heaven, he must deal with this matter. He decided to wait until he saw the guy who broke through the barrier before deciding whether to send a message to Nora and others¡° Come on, you can go in. " Di Jiu has set up various array flags. Although his array flags can''t counter the whole protection of xuanhuang Tianwaitian, with these array flags, xuanhuang Tianwaitian wants to trap him with the array, so don''t think about it. Stepping into the entrance of the guard array, di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang come directly to a square. There are five huge Cang ancient characters floating on the square, Tianwaitian square¡° The two friends came from afar. Yan Jinghuan was disappointed and welcomed from afar. Forgive me Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang had just walked out of Tianwaitian square when an old man with a brown face met them. As soon as di Jiu''s eyes were swept, he didn''t even need to use his mind to observe. He knew that the old man was going through the decline, which should be the great decline of he Dao. Moreover, even if this guy didn''t survive, his cultivation was only in the early stage of he Dao, and di Jiu didn''t pay attention to it. Behind the old man, there are three monks, two men and one woman. Among them, the male monk in white was already a half step monk. The other male monk in middle class and the female monk were both in the late Hunyuan period. Di Jiu sighs in his heart that there are many strong people in xuanhuang heaven. What comes out casually is not the later period of Hunyuan Dynasty, but the combination of Tao or half step combination of Tao. Di Jiu didn''t know that these guys were all in power in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. After the war of nature, xuanhuang Tianwaitian''s strength was not as good as before. In the face of Yan Jinghuan''s smiling face, di Jiu didn''t pay attention at all, just nodded and didn''t speak. Yan Jinghuan''s heart has sunk down. He can''t see through Di Jiu''s cultivation. It seems that he should be higher than him. Ling Xiaoshuang''s cultivation must have been in harmony with the Tao, at least in the early stage of harmony with the Tao, and he suspected that Ling Xiaoshuang might have survived the decline of harmony with the Tao. This is definitely not what he can deal with. He immediately sent a message to Nora and jichangping. No matter how strong these two people are, they will curl up when Tianwaitian comes back£¨ Today is the first, the fifth request monthly ticket support!)

 Chapter 747

    "Excuse me, two Taoist friends. Although I shouldn''t say it, I''m Yan Jinghuan. I''m in charge of xuanhuang Tianwaitian now. I can''t do without saying something. It''s not because of me, but because of the responsibility given to me by the master of the canon and the Lord of Norah. " Yan Jinghuan see Di nine didn''t speak, it is to embrace fist to say again.


    Di Jiu sneered, "Oh, if you have anything else to say, just say it directly. Don''t poop like sheep. They look unhappy one by one."


    Di nine in the heart is very clear, he is in Xuan Huang Tian waitian sooner or later will fight with the people here. In this case, there is no need to waste this time.


    Yan Jinghuan didn''t expect Di Jiu to be so arrogant and speak without mercy. He suppressed his anger and tried his best to slow down his voice, saying, "xuanhuang Tianwaitian''s rules have a long history. They directly broke the rules, and Yan Jinghuan can''t speak well."


    "What rules?" Di Jiu asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Entering xuanhuangtian waitian, everyone needs to pay one million top grade Shenjing before they can handle xuanhuangtian identity jade card. They didn''t do anything, so they forced in. Even if they spread it, it''s not very good for their reputation. "


    Di nine ha ha a, light say, "Oh, who are you?"


    Even though he has given his name several times, Yan Jinghuan still holds his fist. "I''m Yan Jinghuan. He comes from the Taichu Kingdom and is the second pillar of the Taichu kingdom. Thanks to the Lord of Nora and the Taoists of Tianwaitian, I, Yan Jinghuan, am the God of xuanhuang Tianwaitian. "


    Di Jiuting was too lazy to stop. He walked directly into the street of xuanhuang Tianwaitian, but said calmly, "xuanhuang Tianwaitian is your home? Can''t you come? Who is the God who sealed you, such a cow? If I am a God, I can be arrogant here. Now I am the God of xuanhuang heaven. I want your master''s Shenjing. Hehe, I don''t have half a son. You have the seed to bite me. "


    Hearing that Yan Jinghuan is from Taichu, di Jiu has planned to kill him. Don''t say that Taichu originally wanted to make a feud with him. Even xuanhuang Tianwaitian, he killed more than one strong man in the future.


    "Friends are here to cause trouble?" At least Yan Jinghuan is also a strong man in harmony with Tao. In addition, this is xuanhuang Tianwaitian. He is really angered by Di Jiu''s arrogant tone.


    Di Jiu stopped, looked at Yan Jinghuan and said, "I''ll count to three and get out of my sight. Otherwise, you don''t have to go."


    "You..." Yan Jinghuan was mad. He wanted to hold Di Jiu with words first, then wait for Nora and others to come back, and then find Di Jiu to settle accounts. Unexpectedly, he didn''t settle accounts here, and di Jiu let him go.


    But he can only swallow this breath. If he can''t, he will be beaten by these two reckless people today.


    "Three Di Jiu just counted a three words, and the tianshao Dao suddenly came out, and turned into a curtain to Yan Jinghuan.


    Yan Jinghuan was going to die nine to two when the cold hum, and then leave a little momentum, turned and left. Where did he think that Dijiu directly counted a three word, and then immediately started? This NIMA is counting to three?


    The horror of the intention to kill swept over, not to mention Yan Jinghuan is still in decline, even if Yan Jinghuan is not in decline, at the moment Di Jiu this knife can also hurt him.


    Almost at the same time that di Jiu started, Ling Xiaoshuang''s field locked Yan Jinghuan.


    If it''s just Di Jiu''s field, Yan Jinghuan, even if he is going through the decline, can also break free by force and escape at the cost of injury. However, as soon as Ling Xiaoshuang''s field was locked, Yan Jinghuan was immediately locked, and even could not move at this moment.


    Di Jiu''s tianshao sword fell from Yan Jinghuan''s head!


    "Poof!" A blood mist explodes, and Yan Jinghuan''s spirit turns into a white awn, which is about to disappear. However, the white awn is locked by a layer of invisible force just before it reaches 100 feet. That is the law trap array that di Jiu has long depicted.


    Di nine hands a, a vitality handprint will Yan Jinghuan''s Yuanshen hold.


    "Daoyou, stop. If you kill me, the hatred between Daoyou and xuanhuang Tianwaitian will never be solved any more..." Yan Jinghuan screamed in horror.


    Di Jiu snorts, the vitality fingerprint converges, Yan Jinghuan''s Yuanshen explodes, Shenyuan splashes, turns into pure heaven and earth, and the vitality feeds back to heaven and earth.


    The other three monks saw that di Jiu came and killed Yan Jinghuan without hesitation. They were all pale. Since xuanhuang Tianwaitian was dominated by the powerful people in Taichu Kingdom, xuanhuang Tianwaitian had never seen such a fierce foreign monk as di Jiu.


    What they are most worried about at the moment is that Dijiu will kill several of them.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the three men and suddenly said coldly, "roll!"


    "Master, the three of them can''t go." A hoarse voice suddenly sounded, and a skinny nun suddenly came out of the crowd in the distance, pointing to the three monks who were going to leave.


    Seeing the skinny nun rush out, the three monks turn white again. They subconsciously want to retreat, but di Jiu''s field has enveloped the three of them, "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear someone say you three can''t go? "


    When the three people stopped, di Jiu looked at the thin girl and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why should the three of them not go? " He estimated that the family of the thin girl was killed by the three or plotted against her. The girl wanted to take revenge for her by his hand. If so, di Jiu doesn''t care. He had no excuse to kill the three people. If he had an excuse, he would not hesitate to kill the three people in front of him. The thin and weak girl hurriedly salutes Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang and says, "I''ve met two elders, Yi Shu." After that, she said to Dijiu, "master, are you calling Dijiu?" Di Jiu looks at Yi Shu doubtfully. He is sure that he has come to Tianwaitian for the first time, and he doesn''t know any friars here. Why does this girl know him¡° Yes, I am Dijiu. " Di nine nodded, did not hide his identity¡° Master Di, you have a friend named Tang Beiwei who has been arrested by this man. " Yi Shu knew that he was weak, so when he spoke, he made things clear as soon as possible. Seeing that he was pointed by Yi Shu, the half step monk in White''s face changed greatly. His figure flashed and he was about to run away. But he''s fast, di Jiu''s speed is faster, the field is crushed in the past, and tianshao Dao has already turned into a vast white sword to wrap it. A small half step road, Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t mean to help at all. She is sure that di Jiu can easily crush this half step road. She knows the strength of Di Jiu very well. Sure enough, the friar in white just took a step, and was locked by Di Jiu''s Dao field. Then the awn of the Dao came tearing, and his field was broken. The breath of death shrouded him. The white half step Taoist priest cried out in horror, "Di Jiu, please don''t do it. My father is the standard long bottle..." standard long bottle? Di Jiudao mang stagnated, and with the horror of Dao, he penetrated into the meridians of the white half step monk. In just one breath, di Jiu blocked the cultivation of the half step Taoist. Ling Xiaoshuang sighs in her heart that di Jiu is better than she was last time. But just now that white half step road is scared silly by Di Jiu, should be to see Di Jiu easily killed Yan Jinghuan, this just lost fighting spirit, just want to escape. Otherwise, even if Dijiu wants to control the other party, it won''t be a move¡° What''s your name Di Jiu catches the friar in white and throws it at his feet¡° No, my name is jibaichi Bai Yi banbu he Dao was very sorry. When Di Jiu caught him just now, he already saw that di Jiu was better than him. In fact, he would not crush him. It''s a pity that he is scared to see Di Jiu kill Yan Jinghuan, and then he wants to run away. Finally, he is locked by Di Jiu''s sword field, and he is wronged. A hundred feet? Di Jiu, the elder brother of Chen Qianzhang, threw him at his feet, then pointed to the two Hunyuan later period and asked, "Yi Shu, did these two people join in the ranks of catching my friends?"£¨ Continue to ask for monthly ticket support

 Chapter 748

    "They are also..." Yi Shu voice just fell, di Jiu is already a punch to blow out, this time he even knife all have no use.


    According to di Jiu''s idea, although the blow was aimed at the two Hunyuan monks at the same time, di Jiu knew very well that it was impossible for him to kill them with one blow. His idea is to kill the woman on the left, and then when the male monk runs away, Ling Xiaoshuang must do it.


    In the late Hunyuan period, di Jiu believes that he only needs two moves at most.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that after his blow, Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t wait at all, and she didn''t hesitate to do it. However, she did not move, but directly used the field of he Dao to target two Hunyuan friars.


    Even Yan Jinghuan couldn''t escape in the joint field of Ling Xiaoshuang and di Jiu. The two late Hunyuan monks had no ability to struggle in Ling Xiaoshuang''s field.


    Boom! Boom! The continuous waves of fist burst, and the two Hunyuan monks turned into two blood mists. They didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy.


    Di jiujuan took two rings and kicked the standard hundred feet with one foot. "Go ahead, lead the way. Now I want to see my friend."


    Ji baichi quickly bowed down and said, "two Taoist friends, I promise your two friends are OK now."


    Di nine sneer, "you see is not a good thing, if my friend has half a hair damaged, you may not even have the chance to regret."


    "Didaoyou, I promise I haven''t done anything to them. Because they come from the holy Kingdom, and they are the main people in the early kingdom of Norah. The Lord of Nora has not come back yet. No one dares to touch them. " The standard hundred feet urgent explanation way, he regretted almost vomit blood, early know to still have di nine such arrogant guy to Xuan Huang Tian waitian, he absolutely won''t stay here.


    "They?" Di Jiuyi frowns and says, isn''t Tang Beiwei alone?


    As soon as he heard it, he knew that di Jiu didn''t know that Tang Xitan was coming. He said in a hurry, "there''s another one named Tang Xitan. They''re all the people Taichu wanted to catch. It''s nothing to do with me. My father is in the third step. He has no grudge against the holy world. As long as didaoyou doesn''t care about me, my father will definitely become friends with didaoyou. "


    Di Jiu laughs, "are you threatening me? Your father is going to be the third step, but he''s scared to death. "


    "Di Daoyou misunderstood, misunderstood, I absolutely did not mean to threaten, I just said that my family and di Daoyou can be friends, not enemies." Ji baichi explained quickly.


    His words naturally threaten Dijiu, that is to tell Dijiu that his father is going to step into the third step. Even if you are a strong man, you should look at my father''s face and don''t go too far. If you go too far and my father comes, it won''t be so easy to talk.


    Di Jiu disdained to say, "what is your father? Are you qualified to be friends with me? Lead the way quickly, or you will be searching for your soul. "


    Hear Di nine soul search, whether it is true or false, standard hundred feet also dare not have slightest neglect, hastened to speed up the pace.


    "I heard that you have a younger brother named jiqianzhang, don''t you? Where did he go? " Di Jiu asked casually.


    "Yes, yes, Qian Zhang and my father went out together. I don''t know where they are going." Cheng baichi answers cautiously. He feels that di Jiu seems to be more interested in his brother Cheng Qianzhang.


    Di nine light said, "you must know, otherwise, I still want to search the soul."


    "I heard my father say that they are going to tianmeng star. As for whether they are or not, I''m not sure," he said


    Hearing these words, Yi Shu clenched his fist. But she knows very well that she is not qualified to speak here.


    When he spoke, he pointed to the closed Catholic mansion and said, "then Tang Beiwei is being held under the dungeon here. It''s Yan Jinghuan who wants to do this. They are to wait for Nora to come back, and then give Nora Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan. "


    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps in without hesitation, and any prohibition of shielding the idea in the Catholic mansion is directly torn into pieces by Di Jiu''s idea.


    Then Di Jiu''s divine thoughts clearly swept everything in her God''s house. There were two teleportation arrays. Di Jiu suspected that he could not establish them.


    One of the two teleportation arrays has been built, and the other one has been half built. Di Jiu even saw the top cutting earth in it.


    As the mind sweeps in again, di Jiu sees a dungeon. The cells in the dungeon are one after another. Many of the cells are full of bones. It can be seen that there are many monks who were detained here and finally fell down.


    "Di Daoyou, I have the jade card to open the guard array here..." feeling Di Jiu''s anger, Ji baichi said quickly.


    The Catholic mansion is made of top-level materials. If Dijiu destroys it, even if his father comes back and kills Dijiu, it will be a huge loss. Not only that, there is also a top-level magic weapon under the house of God.


    In fact, these are nothing. The most important thing is that there are two teleportation arrays in the house of God. These two teleportation arrays are amazing. It took Nora, the leader of the Taichu Kingdom, tens of thousands of years to build them. One of them can lead to a void city outside xuanhuang heaven. This void city has a teleportation array that goes directly to the outer part of the primordial realm. It is said that another teleportation array is going to be set up to teleport to the realm where the divine realm is located.


    If there''s something wrong with these two arrays, I''m afraid Nora will go crazy when she comes. Even his father, Donora, had to admit defeat. Di Jiu glanced at the standard hundred feet, "if you still dare to talk nonsense when I don''t ask, I''ll crush you." He shivered and shrunk his head. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. Di jiushennian swept in, this time he finally swept Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan. They both hung their heads and were nailed to the wall by a long nail. It was obvious that they were locked in their cultivation. Di Jiu was relieved. He could see that Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan were just controlled. What Ji baichi said should be right. Fortunately, Nora has not come back. If Nora came back, Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan would not be nailed to the wall so safely. The sword of heaven came out, and a sword awn swept down. Under this knife, the magnificent Catholic mansion is reduced to ruins. The two teleportation arrays are also torn to pieces by Di Jiu''s tianshao sword. The only piece of useless earth is sent to his ninth world impolitely by Di Jiu. Many of the monks and guards in the Catholic mansion ran away in a hurry. Some of them ran away slowly and were directly torn by the sword. In this place, di Jiu didn''t have the slightest idea of mercy. The violent roar awakens Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan. She and Tang Xitan raise their heads in amazement. What they see are pieces of falling sound, and then they seem to see Di Jiu dimly¡° Is it brother di? " Tang Beiwei exclaimed in surprise, and then a huge Shenyuan fingerprint rolled them up. When they fell to the ground, their nails had disappeared. The next moment, two daodan fell into their mouths, and di Jiu''s voice came from their ears, "sister Xitan, sister Beiwei, I''m so sorry. I was trapped in a place for a long time, so I didn''t have a chance to meet you in Xushi. I didn''t expect that we finally met in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. The world is really wonderful. "¡° Brother Di, thank you for saving my life. " Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan quickly bow to salute, although the surface is calm, but the inner excitement is difficult to contain. If Dijiu doesn''t come, their final fate is likely to be that Nora will refine them into puppets, and then take the lead to help destroy the holy world and the surrounding world. Ling Xiaoshuang said with a smile, "Beiwei, we haven''t seen each other for many years. I didn''t expect to see you again, not in the fairyland, not in the holy world, but in the distant xuanhuang heaven. "¡° Are you elder martial sister Xiaoshuang Tang Beiwei surprised called out, she finally recognized Ling Xiaoshuang. How many years, she finally saw an acquaintance. For a person from the earth, it is a real joy and excitement to meet an old friend in the distant void of the universe£¨ Request monthly ticket support! That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 749

    Ling Xiaoshuang gently hugged Tang Beiwei. "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you here. The universe is really big and small."


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoshuang, your qualifications are much better than mine. I''m worse than you." Tang Beiwei sees Ling Xiaoshuang and di Jiu walking together, and she can''t see Ling Xiaoshuang''s strength. She immediately knows that her accomplishments are much worse than Ling Xiaoshuang''s.


    Ling Xiaoshuang said with a smile, "Beiwei, in fact, my aptitude is not better than you, but my master told me that if you want to get out of this world, you can''t just rely on seclusion. There are many things that can''t be solved by closing the door, especially cultivation. Especially when the cultivation is higher and higher, the more we have to go out. Although going out is likely to make me fall, cultivation is actually a kind of tempering. Many things cannot be understood without experiencing life and death. "


    Ling Xiaoshuang said this with deep emotion. In fact, she knew that Tang Beiwei had gone to fairyland earlier than her. Later, her cultivation speed became faster and faster, even surpassing Tang Beiwei. This is not because she is better than Tang Beiwei, but because she went into the void alone.


    In the void of the universe, she got too many opportunities and stepped out from the edge of death countless times. After realizing these, she stepped into Hunyuan. Later, in the chaotic world, she got another chance to join the road.


    Of course, as she said, if it wasn''t for Dijiu''s help, she would have fallen.


    Tang Beiwei is also a little bitter. When she was in the cultivation world, she tried to shut up in order to improve her cultivation. In the end, she really came from behind and became one of the first people to fly to the fairyland. After arriving at the fairyland, with the help of her brother, her accomplishments soared.


    But when she arrived at the holy world, her brother went to the void, and her cultivation slowed down. Finally, she heard her brother say that she would take part in the war of life and death, and she was closed again. When she broke through Hunyuan, her brother didn''t know where to go.


    This long time of seclusion also made Tang Beiwei understand what Ling Xiaoshuang said just now. The higher her accomplishments are, the smaller the effect of seclusion is.


    "Do you know each other?" Di Jiu looks at Tang Beiwei and Ling Xiaoshuang suspiciously, and then thinks that they are all from the holy world, and their understanding is normal.


    "We knew each other in the Xiuzhen world. At that time, some good people put us on a list." Tang Beiwei explained.


    Seeing Di Jiuji''s reminiscence, Ji baichi subconsciously retreats slowly. As long as he retreats to a certain range, he still has a rune, which can escape from xuanhuang heaven.


    But he just stepped back a few steps, a Shenyuan fingerprints will hold him up.


    "Di Daoyou, we don''t have any..."


    Ji Bai Chi''s words suddenly stopped, and then his eyes showed the general breath of ashes. His Daoji was destroyed by Di Jiu''s Shenyuan fingerprints. Not only that, his knowledge of the sea also began to collapse under the fingerprints of Di Jiu.


    The bloodstain flowed down his seven orifices, but the standard hundred feet didn''t cry. He''s done. He''s done.


    "Why, why..." at the moment, the standard hundred feet can only murmur why.


    Di Jiu sneered, "because your family has taken my friend away. Why do you say that?"


    With these words, di Jiu raised his hand and threw it, and di Jiu threw it directly over the ruins of the Catholic mansion. Then several long knives roared out, and these long knives nailed it into the void.


    Not only Tang Beiwei, Ling Xiaoshuang and Tang Xitan were stunned, but also the monks who were watching from a distance. Is this the third step? If it''s not the third step, how can we find traces in the void of xuanhuang heaven and waitian heaven and nail people in the void?


    Naturally, di Jiu was not the third strong man. He nailed the standard hundred feet in the void, not because he touched the void of this boundary, but because he set up the law array flag here.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Tang Beiwei has grabbed Yi Shu''s hand with both hands. If it''s not Yi Shu, she won''t be rescued by Di Jiu, but will die.


    Even Tang Beiwei didn''t expect that her desperate act of holding just in case really saved her and Tang Xitan.


    Di Jiu also came over, nodded and said, "yes, if it wasn''t for younger martial sister Yi Shu, I''m afraid I didn''t know you were trapped here."


    "Is your name Yi Shu?" Tang Beiwei took out a ring and handed it to Yi Shu. "This is for you. Although it''s not a good thing, it should be enough to let you step into the path of education."


    This is what she promised Yi Shu before, and now she takes it out and gives it to Yi Shu.


    "Sister Beiwei, is your ring still there?" Yi Shu''s heart is excited, but also surprised. How could the ring be still in the dungeon of the house of God?


    Knowing that Tang Beiwei is not easy to answer, di Jiu interrupts Yi Shu, "younger martial sister Yi, there are few monks who are not afraid of life and death like you. You are very good. If you need any help in the future, I will help you. "


    Tang Beiwei obviously has a top treasure, which can be hidden in the sea of knowledge. This is the only way to save her own things and Tang Xitan''s things. Otherwise, she would have been taken away for a long time.


    What can be hidden in the sea of knowledge, di Jiu naturally won''t let Tang Beiwei say it here. Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Yi Shu suddenly fell to his knees and said, "brother Di, I really want to ask you for help."¡° You say it Di Jiu nodded. Originally, he had a good feeling for Yi Shu. Yi Shu said in a trembling voice, "sister Beiwei asked me to help, but I didn''t dare to say. Later, I saw brother Di crush the God easily. I thought brother Di might help me... "I didn''t care about Yi Shu''s words. I''m afraid I don''t dare to say if I''m a monk. Who dares to offend these people¡° Yes Yi Shu quickly answered, "I''m actually from tianmeng star..." "tianmeng star? Is it the tianmeng star that Ji baichi said before? Where did the people of the standard family and the strong of heaven go? " Di Jiu immediately interrupts Yi Shu and asks. Yi Shu nodded, "yes, brother di. My father''s name is Yi SA, the star master of tianmeng star, and my mother''s name is Shu you. In those years, they became friends with Ning Daojun, and even joined the war of fortune with Ning Daojun? Is that the war you talked about before? " Di Jiu looks at Ling Xiaoshuang and Tang Beiwei. Tang Beiwei is not very clear. After she came out, she knew that her brother had never come back because of a big war. Ling Xiaoshuang nodded, "yes, that war was also called the war of fortune. It is said that as long as he is a monk, he must attend. Even if they don''t participate, they will be involved in the war. Because of this, after the war of fortune, there was no third step. Even if there are, they are all monks of the same way. "¡° You go on Di nine dignified up, Ning Daojun this name he is not strange, heard too much. Yi Shu''s parents can make friends with Ning Daojun. It seems that they are not ordinary people. Yi Shu rubbed his eyes and continued, "Mr. Ning Daojun has a great reputation in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Before the war of fortune, many sites in xuanhuang Tianwaitian were his. My parents followed Mr. Ning Daojun to participate in the war. After that, they took us to xuanhuang Tianwaitian and lived in the best place. But after that war, I never saw my parents again. Xuanhuang Tianwaitian is no longer the Tianwaitian of that year. I have little room to survive here. I want to go back to tianmeng star... "Yi Shu wants to find her parents, but she is oppressed in the corner of xuanhuang Tianwaitian. If she wants to improve her cultivation, it''s just a dream. Di Jiu understood Yi Shu''s idea, and he asked, "do you know why the strong of Tianwaitian went to tianmeng star?" "They''re for the essence of the universe," he says

 Chapter 750

    "The essence of the universe?" Di Jiu is shocked to ask a sentence, this thing he saw in the world book, it is the best thing in the universe to restore the God yuan healing.


    The effect is similar to that of Yanyi Zhenlu, but if we compare it according to the effect of Yanyi Zhenlu, if we throw a drop of cosmic essence into a big lake, the effect of that drop of lake water may be the effect of Yanyi Zhenlu.


    Di Jiu thought that he would never see this thing in his life. Unexpectedly, he not only heard it, but also got the origin of the essence of the universe.


    Yi Shu nodded, "yes, it''s the essence of the universe. There is a tower in tianmeng star, which is called tianmeng road tower. Tianmeng road tower has 18 floors. It is said that there is the essence of the universe at the top of the 18th floor.


    "Anyone can get the essence of the universe?" Di nine can''t believe asked a sentence.


    Yi Shu shook his head. "No, my father told me. There is only one person who has got the essence of the universe in the history of tianmeng daota, that is Ning Daojun. As for those people who go to tianmeng star outside the sky, if they want to get the essence of the universe, it''s just a dream. "


    "If you go to tianmeng, I''m afraid you can''t control tianmeng." After learning that tianmeng star has tianmeng tower, di Jiu knows that Yi Shu''s strength is a dream to inherit her father''s tianmeng star.


    Yi Shu said, "I went to tianmeng star to get some things, which my parents left me. And I want to see if my uncle, Li Kuang River, is still there


    When her parents took her to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, tianmeng star was managed by her uncle Li kuanghe.


    After hearing the true essence of the universe, Dijiu wants to go to tianmeng star. What''s more, are jichangping and Nora still on tianmeng star?


    "Come on, let''s go to tianmeng star now." Di Jiu made a quick decision without hesitation.


    Before they had time to say a good word, a cold voice came, "you can''t go anywhere now. Over the years, you are the most arrogant foreign monk I have ever seen. Even if Ning was arrogant, he was not so arrogant as you. "


    Almost at the same time that the voice appeared, di Jiu felt that there were four more people here. Feeling the strength of the four, di Jiu''s heart sank, and Tian Suo''s sword was already in his hand.


    Ling Xiaoshuang sacrificed her own Qingluo sword at the same time and stood side by side with di Jiu.


    She looked at di Jiu doubtfully, but she didn''t understand. When these people came to them, did Di Jiu know? It''s not supposed to be. She''s sure that Dijiu has arranged some things outside.


    Di Jiu sends a message to Ling Xiaoshuang, "these people have a teleportation array to transmit directly to Tianwaitian. They didn''t go through the entrance of the array gate I arranged."


    Ling Xiaoshuang instantly understood that Tianwaitian used to live in some cattle people? These people want to set up a teleportation array to tianmeng star, which is absolutely not difficult.


    Obviously, it was because of the fact that di Jiu killed Yan Jinghuan that he was summoned out, and these strong men sent it back for the first time.


    From the teleportation array to Tianwaitian, it''s obviously beyond Dijiu''s expectation, which makes Dijiu''s backhand temporarily useless.


    Four people present a semicircle, will Dijiu five people surround in the middle.


    Di Jiu knows that although there are five people on his side, only he and Ling Xiaoshuang can fight. I''m afraid the other three are not qualified enough to fight in this kind of battle.


    Di Jiu immediately sends a message to Tang Beiwei, "as soon as we fight, you immediately take Tang Xitan and Yi Shu with the help of the broken boundary array plate. Ling Xiaoshuang and I have a way. We''ll talk about other things when we have a chance to meet in the future. "


    Di Jiu knows that Tang Beiwei has a very high level broken array.


    Tang Beiwei felt powerless and could only nod her head. She came here with a sense of ambition to inquire about her brother, but when she got here, she found that her strength was far worse than her ability to protect herself, let alone do other things. If you don''t go, you''ll have to hold back.


    Di Jiu sends a message to Tang Xitan and Yi Shu, telling them to find a chance to run away with Tang Beiwei, and then he sets his eyes on the other four.


    There are four people, two men and two women in the opposite. What I just talked about is a woman in the later stage of Hedao. She has blue eyes and blonde hair. She is so plump that she seems to crack her clothes at any time.


    Standing beside the woman, there was a beautiful woman, but the murderous spirit between the woman''s eyes and eyebrows destroyed the beautiful appearance. Her accomplishments were much worse than before, at the beginning of he Dao.


    The other two men, one of whom is somewhat similar to Zhen baichi, are also in the later stage of he Dao. Di Jiu guessed that this man should be the master of the family. There is another one who has just stepped into he Dao, and even just stabilized.


    No matter how to calculate, di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang are both in a situation of losing but not winning.


    "You seed, not only destroyed the God''s house, but also dare to fight my son." Su Changping said this word by word, which shows his hatred for Di Jiu.


    With these words, Zhen Changping raises his hand and grabs an array flag. At the same time, he grabs Di Jiu''s long sword nailed in the void.


    Nora and the other two didn''t move. It was obvious that they were going to wait for Cheng Changping to save his son, Cheng baichi, and then fight against Di Jiu.


    Tang Beiwei looks at di Jiu. She is waiting for Di Jiu''s order. As long as Dijiu says to escape, she will. It should be the best time for Ji Changping to save his son. What makes Tang Beiwei confused is that di Jiu didn''t give any instructions at all. Chen Changping''s fingerprints catch Di Jiu''s five long swords at the same time. Shenyuan spits out the five long swords, which break free from the void under the sky array flag he spills. It seems to know that Nora''s three people are holding the battle for the standard, but di Jiu doesn''t move. Only the pale blue tianshao Dao surrounded his body¡° Bang Almost at the same time when the five swords broke away from the void, the whole body of the standard 100 Chi who was nailed in the void thumped, then turned into a blood mist and disappeared without a trace¡° If you dare to use your master''s knife, you can''t measure yourself. " Di Jiu casually sneered. The long bottle screamed, "I have swallowed you." Speaking, the standard long bottle momentum around the crazy volume, rushed to di nine. At the same time, Nora three divided into two groups, Nora and the beautiful woman rushed to Ling Xiaoshuang, and the early man rushed to Tang Beiwei three. The terrible momentum of he Dao field rolled over, and the monks who were a little closer in the distance were directly torn to pieces by the momentum of he Dao field. The rest of the friars rushed to flee, where dare to watch the excitement? Tang Beiwei sighs and grabs the magic weapon. She knew that even if she wanted to leave at this time, she could not leave. In that case, it''s better to fight with brother di. At this time, di Jiu''s voice came, "go now, now!" Tang Beiwei a Leng, this time to go? How can she go if the three of them are suppressed in the field of harmony? Even the broken array can''t be stimulated... No, Tang Beiwei just thought of it, she felt empty all over her body, and then a vast reincarnation breath swept by. She seems to see a black wooden bridge built out of thin air in the void. Di Jiu holds a long knife and stands on the edge of the bridge with one foot. Her hands are transformed into endless decisions. At the same time, she roars, "you come here for reincarnation! You go, also for reincarnation! Give me reincarnation... Reincarnation... "Tang Beiwei''s eyes are red. She even sees Di Jiu''s blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. She knows that di Jiu is crazy to show her peerless magic power. She has to go away in the shortest time. Thinking of this, where can Tang Beiwei take care of others? She sacrifices the broken world array plate, Shenyuan Yijuan. Tang Xitan and Yi Shu are caught in the light of the broken world array plate at the same time. The light of the broken world array plate envelops the three people. At the next moment, the broken world array plate tears open the void of the dark yellow sky, with the disappearance of the three of them. Tang Beiwei three people just walk away, di nine is open mouth a blood arrow spurt out. If he wants to buy time for Tang Beiwei, he must lock the other four with the strongest magic power at the first time£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! By the way, monthly pass!)

 Chapter 751

    Di Jiu, the reincarnation bridge, never used it because he had never met a friar who was worthy of using it. And today he saw it, and he knew that his reincarnation bridge could not reincarnate these four guys.


    As soon as the reincarnation bridge is offered, after Tang Beiwei escapes, di Jiu immediately knows that if he continues to lock the four people with the reincarnation bridge, he is looking for death. Di Jiu does not hesitate to take back part of the reincarnation rhyme, let the remaining reincarnation rhyme lock the standard long bottle and the man in the early stage of the road.


    "Reincarnation bridge?" Nora exclaimed, it''s secondary for Tang Beiwei to leave now. She never thought that there was a reincarnation bridge on such a mole ant as di Jiu. It''s a treasure in the legend.


    Even if the road rhyme of reincarnation bridge has disappeared from her body, she is still crazy to rush up and tear the road rhyme of reincarnation bridge, but Ling Xiaoshuang is also desperately wrapped Nora.


    Ling Xiaoshuang was born in a famous family and made friends with the most powerful man in the universe. She also gained many opportunities in these years. It is in the chaotic world that it has gained the treasure of crossing into the realm of harmony.


    So at the moment, even if she is not as good as Nora, there is no problem in holding Nora for some time.


    "Poof!" At the moment when Ling Xiaoshuang blocks Nora, Nora''s colorful glaze tears Ling Xiaoshuang''s field, passes through Ling Xiaoshuang''s chest and rolls up a canopy of blood fog.


    Ling Xiaoshuang is crazy to burn his blood essence, and his hands conjure up sword formulas one after another. The sword formulas wrap around Qingluo sword and roll to Nora and louhuan''er.


    A black reincarnation rhyme swept over, Zhen Changping''s eyes showed fear, he seems to see his future in reincarnation rhyme, the reincarnation road after his fall.


    Su Changping''s field of agitation is much stronger than di Jiu''s.


    "Click!" Di Jiu''s reincarnation bridge rhyme has not been completely formed, there is a crack.


    Di Jiu''s heart is shocked, he can''t care any more, step into the reincarnation bridge, hands rolled up the majestic law of reincarnation.


    At the next moment, the rules of heaven and earth in this space are once again controlled by Di Jiu, and the boundless law of reincarnation is overwhelming with the rhyme of Tao in di Jiu''s hands.


    At the same time, di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao was also sacrificed. His voice exploded with the rolling reincarnation rhyme, "give me reincarnation..."


    As soon as his scalp felt numb, he felt the endless darkness of terror. It seems that he is about to rush onto the reincarnation bridge, and then blend into the endless black reincarnation rhyme.


    Just at the moment when one of his feet was about to step into the reincarnation bridge, he suddenly felt wrong. As soon as he realized that it was not right, the Taoist rhyme around him was just a crazy flow, and the reincarnation Taoist rhyme around him became weak. He clearly saw Di Jiu standing on the reincarnation bridge, as well as the tianshao Dao full of endless killing intention.


    It''s really not right. The long bottle retreats crazily.


    The pale Di Jiu sighs in his heart. He knows that he has lost the chance to kill the standard long bottle. It''s not that his reincarnation bridge is not good, nor that his reincarnation rhyme is not enough, nor that he has not grasped the opportunity, but that his strength is far from the standard long bottle.


    Di Jiu can''t care to chase and kill Ji Changping any more at the moment. Tian Suo''s sword turns into a sharp sword, which locks the other man in the early stage of he Dao.


    The man in the early stage of he Dao has been wrapped by Di Jiu''s reincarnation rhyme and stepped into the reincarnation bridge.


    At the moment when Di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword came, he suddenly woke up, and his long gun burst out.


    It''s just that the spear has lost its spirit in the rhyme of reincarnation, and only has the shape of spear.


    Di Jiutian''s sword awn has formed a no retreat killing power training, killing power training locked the eyebrow of the early he Dao.


    In the distance, a long gray bow has been offered to the long bottle which just quits the rolling rhyme of reincarnation bridge. The long bow is pulled open, and the breath of death covers Di Jiuyi''s action.


    As long as di Jiu dare to move, that sharp arrow will surely tear up Di Jiu''s body.


    As long as di Jiu dares to kill Liu Bi, he will shoot him the next moment.


    It''s a pity that Chen Changping doesn''t know about Di Jiu, not to mention that he has locked all Liu Bi''s life now. Even if there is no lock Liu, he will not eat such a big boring loss, do not charge some interest back.


    Tian Suo''s sword fell down without hesitation, and the white sword fell from Liu Bi''s eyebrow.


    The long bottle was furious, and the arrow in his hand had been shot. Dijiu wanted to avoid some, but he couldn''t move


    "Poof!" Blood light burst, Liu will be in di nine this knife into two half blood fog. The horror of reincarnation bridge swept over, and Liu Bi''s Yuanshen wanted to break away, but the reincarnation rhyme directly locked his Yuanshen, and could not break away at all.


    In the black samsara, Liu Bi cried out, "I must be crazy to cooperate with people who want to dominate the outer heaven..."


    No one can understand his meaning, only he knows his regret.


    What was the scenery of the Wanjie auction in those days? Not to mention the third step, the strong one was born of bitter fish. Even the master of Xilin was able to say the last sentence in Tianwaitian, and he got to know Ning Daojun of taisujie.


    Because of these, when Xilin and Ning Daojun went to the war of fortune, he also gave the Wanjie auction to Liu Bi. Liu Bi offended Ning Daojun and was not killed. Now because he didn''t listen to Xilin, he was killed in xuanhuang heaven. Before leaving, Xilin said to him, do you see Ning Daojun and ye Daojun? In the future, there will surely be such a powerful man from the universe outside xuanhuang heaven. As long as you keep your duty and do your own auction well, Wanjie auction will be OK. As for all the fights between xuanhuang and waitian, Wanjie auction should not be involved, because Wanjie auction is originally a business. Once you get involved, it''s the prelude to your fall and your death. Unfortunately, he forgot. In recent years, there were no strong men in xuanhuang heaven. It was said that after the war, there would be no strong men in the third step. He thought Xilin was too careful. How long ago, he died in the dark and yellow sky... The darkness swept over, and Liu Bi could no longer regret what he had done. Poof! Just as Liu Bi''s body is blown open, di Jiu''s chest is also burst out with a blood hole. A long black arrow came out of the blood hole, tearing the reincarnation rhyme. Reincarnation bridge lost its charm and became an ordinary wooden bridge again. Ji Changping was stunned for a while. His bloody arrow didn''t kill Di Jiu. It just left a big hole in di Jiu''s chest and made him hurt badly. Is that so possible? Do you know that even a planet can be torn by his blood arrow? It can tear a planet, but it can''t tear a monk''s body? No, I realized it in a moment. Dijiu is definitely a strong man who has stepped into the holy body. That''s the only explanation. A kind of extreme excitement rushed to the top of the bottle. As long as he caught Dijiu and refined his body with Dijiu''s flesh and blood, he could step into the holy body. Holy body, this is a dreamlike state. Di nine feet a stagger, at the same time, Ling Xiaoshuang''s body is also burst out of a canopy of blood fog, rushed to di nine side. Di Jiu knows that if he goes down, he and Ling Xiaoshuang will fall here. Di nine hands a roll, reincarnation bridge has fallen in his knowledge of the sea, the next moment he put his arms around Ling Xiaoshuang, inspired the only break boundary symbol¡° Bang Almost at the moment when Dijiu''s boundary symbol is excited, Nora''s colorful ribbon is rolled on Dijiu''s leg, and one of Dijiu''s legs is blasted to pieces. This moment''s delay, di Jiu already took Ling Xiaoshuang to rush into the void of the split boundary Fu, and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 752

    "He''s gone. Until the space fluctuation caused by Dao split boundary sign disappeared, Zhen Changping was unwilling to say a word.


    He is really not reconciled, his son jibaichi was killed by Dijiu, not to say, Dijiu still with reincarnation bridge disappeared from under his eyes.


    The long bottle''s eyes turned to Nora, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes. The array of Tianwaitian is arranged by Nora. According to Nora''s strength, Nora has enough time to block the array and leave Dijiu even if Dijiu is sacrificing the split symbol.


    Nora was even more unwilling than the bottle. She almost squeezed her hand into blood. She let a mole ant with reincarnation bridge slip away from her eyes. In her eyes, as long as she doesn''t step into Hunyuan, it''s all mole ants.


    The gap between Hunyuan and Hedao is a natural gap.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that she breathed a sigh and said slowly, "this man''s way of fighting must be very important. Just now I inspired Tianwaitian''s sleepy fighting, but I didn''t respond at all. Otherwise, I will definitely keep him today. "


    Ji Changping knows what Nora means, that is, before they come back, Dijiu has already done something in Tianwaitian, at least changed the array of Tianwaitian. Because of this, Nora did not leave Dijiu.


    "Huan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Nora found that the expression of Lou huan''er seemed strange.


    Lou huan''er''s face was a little pale and his eyes were a little lax.


    But just now she and Lou huan''er didn''t suffer a loss when they were dealing with that woman in the early stage of he Dao?


    "Sister Nora, it''s nothing. There should be something wrong with the skill." Lou huan''er said quickly.


    Nora knew that Lou huan''er didn''t tell the truth, so she had to take the initiative to go to Lou huan''er and say, "sister huan''er, you are the first one to help me when I get to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, and you have also made great efforts to level the remaining resistance forces of xuanhuang Tianwaitian. In my heart, we are no different from our sisters. What can I tell you? "


    Lou huan''er lowered her head. After a few breaths, she raised her head and said, "there is a woman I know. Her name is Ling Xiaoshuang. She has been to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, and she knows that surname Ye. She seems to be very familiar."


    Tang Beiwei came to xuanhuang Tianwaitian for the first time, but louhuaner didn''t know. It''s Ling Xiaoshuang. When she was in xuanhuang Tianwaitian, Lou huaner met her more than once.


    Nora frowned, "ye? Is it to destroy the Lord Ye of your house? "


    Lou huan''er didn''t speak. She acquiesced in this matter. She has a premonition that di Jiu, the one who escaped before, and the one whose surname is ye and the one whose surname is Ning are the same kind of people. This kind of people will never die, and they will return to heaven again in the future, that is the day when they will die.


    Nora patted Lou huan''er on the shoulder. "Sister huan''er, you don''t have to worry. Those who took part in the war of fortune will never come back. Although Ling Xiaoshuang is good, it''s just like that in my eyes. She is now in the early stage of he Dao. It is not said whether she can recover from her serious injury today. Even if it is a recovery, it will be many years later. At that time, I might have stepped into the third step with half a foot. What are you afraid of? "


    Building ring son didn''t speak, she decided to take the opportunity to leave xuanhuangtian waitian. She had a premonition that she would stay here. When nadijiu came back, she would die. Although Di Jiu was seriously injured, she lost a leg, but she was sure that di Jiu would come back again.


    ¡­¡­


    The first time Di Jiu opened his eyes, he was relieved. He didn''t die, but he lost a leg.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t die, even if he loses a leg, he can recover again. Although the loss of a leg is not to rely on ordinary treasures to repair the body, for him, the lack of the body is the lack of the road.


    But Dijiu believed that his rule Road, everything originated from the rules of heaven and earth, the missing road is also a kind of rules. As long as he goes further, there will be a solution. It couldn''t be solved, so he spent a million years to repair it again.


    No, the first time Di Jiu put down her heart, she thought that Ling Xiaoshuang had disappeared.


    He hastened to show his mind, but the pain of knowing the sea came, and his mind could not be extended for the time being.


    Di nine heart a sink, he is embracing Ling Xiaoshuang rushed into the split boundary Fu torn domain. Ling Xiaoshuang is gone. It must be separated from him in the void.


    He is the body of the holy body, safe and sound in the void. Although Ling Xiaoshuang''s cultivation is stronger than her, the injury is not lighter than him, and the physical strength is not as strong as him, Ling Xiaoshuang is really dangerous in the void.


    In any case, he must recover his cultivation as soon as possible. Only when he recovers his cultivation as soon as possible can he go back to find Ling Xiaoshuang.


    When a rule passed, di Jiu immediately felt how thin the vitality of heaven and earth was. The vitality of heaven and earth here is not only very thin, but also very low-grade.


    This kind of vitality of heaven and earth is almost nonexistent, and di Jiu can''t think of any place other than the earth where the level is so low.


    Di Jiu struggles to sit up, where his eyes lie are rows of green trees. Seeing this kind of big tree, di Jiu immediately realized that this is not the earth.


    This is a long-standing red sandalwood, so many years old red sandalwood, if on earth, even if it grows on the top of Mount Everest, some people will dig up these trees and carry them away. It''s not the earth. It''s a mortal planet. The vitality here is thin and the grade is low. After sitting for an hour, di Jiu still stands up. He is different from others. When a monk is injured to his degree, he can hardly practice. And as long as he has consciousness, as long as he is in the place of the rules of heaven and earth, he can practice. No matter how fast the injury recovers, just recover. When he can enter the ninth world, he will be able to completely recover by sitting under the tree and even taking a few breaths. In order to balance his body, di Jiu finds a dead stick. Unfortunately, his tianshao sword fell into the void. Di Jiu doesn''t worry that his tianshao Dao will be lost. As long as he recovers his strength, he can still feel the boundary between tianshao Dao and him. A nervous voice came from behind Dijiu. Dijiu looked back and saw a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was holding a broad back knife in his hand, with a bow and arrow on his back. From his clothes and the hide around his waist, Dijiu can guess that this is a hunter. Di Jiu couldn''t understand a word of what the hunter said. Di Jiu made several gestures to show that he was bitten by the beast. This is not Xiuzhen world. Since it is not Xiuzhen world, there is no language jade slips. It''s normal not to understand the words here. Generally speaking, there are jade slips of language in the realm of cultivation, and there is also a language array in the realm of high level. As long as you enter the sphere of the planet, you can learn the common language of a planet from this array. The hunter is very enthusiastic. After Di Jiu makes it clear that he doesn''t need the other party''s help to bandage his broken leg, he still takes out water and dry food, and then takes Di Jiu out of the place. Di Jiuxiu hasn''t recovered yet, but food is dispensable to him. He refused the food, but he didn''t refuse the hunter''s kind guidance. Nearly two hours later, when it was getting late, di Jiu followed the hunter to a mountain village with only about 20 families at most. Maybe this mountain village has never had such outsiders as di Jiu come in. After the middle-aged Hunter brought Di Jiu, almost all the people in the village came out to watch. In the chattering discussion and confused eyes, di Jiu also roughly understood the level of this mountain village. It should be the kind of remote villages in the state of food and clothing. Although most people have cloth clothes, there are still many people surrounded by animal skins. The middle-aged hunter who brings Di Jiu back is very enthusiastic about inviting him to their home. Naturally, di Jiu refuses without hesitation. Not to mention that the hunter is not big, he has a wife and two children. Even without these, he hopes to live alone, which is more helpful for his strength recovery£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 753

    In just five days, Dijiu could take out Shenjing from his ninth world to practice.


    There are Shenjing and all kinds of healing pills, as well as Jianmu, di Jiu''s injury quickly recovered. But he sacrificed the reincarnation bridge and forced him to lock in his accomplishments, which were far better than his two Hedao, which eventually led to the injury of Zhihai. In other words, if it were not for his holy body and his physical body, he would not have lost a leg in the battle.


    This kind of terrible injury, even if Di Jiu''s healing speed is fast, it is also a long process. It''s also because he practices the rule road and owns the ninth world. Otherwise, when his cultivation is a little higher, heaven and earth can crush him.


    Di Jiu is a little lucky that he fell in this mountain village. It''s quiet and peaceful here, and there''s no interruption. Although the people in the mountain village all know that he is a bit eccentric, he has been hiding in the house and seldom comes out, but no one says much. The middle-aged hunter who brought him back will send some dry food in a few days.


    Di Jiu also knows that he should go out for a walk and take some time to dispel the villagers'' doubts.


    But Dijiu really has no time to go out. Now he is healing all the time. Even if he came to a mortal planet, he still did not dare to be careless. Nora and the bottle are not ordinary people. If these two guys chase him to this place, I''m afraid these two guys will crush this mortal planet together.


    Di Jiu is frantically healing all the time, but the villagers of this small mountain village called jiaheluo are surprised to find that some sick people in their village are beginning to recover. Among them, there was a man who had been in bed for 11 years and was evil in the depths of the forest.


    Moreover, the crops planted by the villagers are several times better than before. In previous years, because the mountain fields were not fertile, the villagers needed to go to the distant jiaheluo forest to hunt some game in their spare time. Now, even if they don''t hunt game, they have enough food with the current growth of crops.


    In addition to the crops, the plants around the Jiahe River are also more and more prosperous. Even some rabbits and boars appeared in the surrounding mountains.


    In fact, jiaheluo village has existed for so many years, and almost all the prey around it has been wiped out. Otherwise, last time, di Jiu would not have met the hunter in Luoshan village of Jiahe River dozens of miles away.


    Because of these changes, many villagers feel that it has something to do with the arrival of Di Jiu.


    However, no one thought that it was caused by Dijiu himself, because they found a huge humanoid meteorite not far from the location where Dijiu appeared.


    According to the middle-aged hunter who brought Dijiu back, Dijiu appeared in front of the huge humanoid meteorite. The villagers in Luoshan village of Jiahe knew too much about the situation near the forest of Jiahe. They must have had no meteorite before Dijiu came.


    Now that Dijiu is here and the humanoid meteorite is here, it means that there are gods protecting jiaheluo. Dijiu brought this kind of protection.


    Although the humanoid meteorite was more than one Zhang high and half Zhang wide, they still tried to drag the humanoid meteorite back to Luoshan village of Jiahe river.


    During Di Jiu''s retreat, they even built a temple to offer up the meteorite.


    After more than half a month of continuous closure, di Jiu finally stopped and tried to go out for a walk.


    This is a mortal mountain village. If he doesn''t show up, he can''t stay here any longer. Di Jiu came out for a walk to stay here.


    In just half a month, di Jiu''s injury did not recover even one percent, but he already felt that it was better for him to heal here than to stay alone in the mountains.


    The reason is vitality and popularity.


    After he stepped into the second step of Daoyuan, he had already realized the law of the road between heaven and earth. What he practiced is the way of heaven and earth, which is not the way without vitality. The deeper his way is, the deeper his perception of life and vitality will be.


    Jiaheluo, a small mountain village with few people, is peaceful and quiet. Most importantly, there are a group of people who are pursuing a better life. They are kind, hardworking and optimistic!


    All these influence Di Jiu''s way. His way is derived from the ninth way from the beginning. It has never been an ordinary thing. It is the supreme existence that creates heaven and earth.


    Now that di Jiu is in this ordinary mountain village, he feels the vitality of ordinary people, and his Tao gradually has a kind of transformation, which is to add the most common breath of life, and the beauty of pursuing the most common peace and the most basic survival.


    The villagers of Luoshan village in Jiahe are very enthusiastic. Everyone who meets Dijiu is very enthusiastic to say hello to Dijiu, even if they don''t know Dijiu''s name, where he comes from and where he goes. But no one went to see Dijiu''s broken leg. In their eyes, Dijiu was no different from normal people.


    Any villager who greets Dijiu will stop to talk.


    Even the most common words will give Dijiu a new harvest or a new feeling, which is quite different from the feeling gained from cultivation, but it makes Dijiu feel indispensable.


    In just over an hour, di Jiu already knew the name of the mountain village and the middle-aged hunter who saved him called Guihai. Di Jiu didn''t ask which emperor was in charge of the village. He would leave soon. It doesn''t matter to him. In the evening, Jiahe Luoshan village is more beautiful with a kind of tranquility. The setting sun slants down from the treetops in the distance and falls on the body, which makes Di Jiu feel unreal. He looked up at the sunset that would fall into the forest, and suddenly thought that if his cultivation recovered, he could even open his hand and let the sunset be in this position forever. Whether the sun is a star or a planet, he can hold it in his hand. Then he laughed. People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has ups and downs. This is in line with the road¡° Brother, here you are... "A timid voice rang out behind Di Jiu. Di Jiu looked back and saw a girl with long braids. The girl''s skin was slightly black, but her appearance was no worse than those beauties in Xiuzhen world. This makes Di Jiu very surprised that there is such a beautiful woman in such a place. Di Jiu saw that the girl was holding a crutch in her hand. It was obvious that it was given to him because he was only using a stick. The crutches in the girl''s hands are not only exquisite, but also wrapped with cloth around the handle and front end. The girl with crutches had rough hands, and there were some cracks and calluses on them, which made Di Jiu a little trance¡° Brother, this is for you. It''s not good... "Seeing that di Jiu had no voice for a long time, the girl said again. Di Jiu took the crutch and said with a smile, "thank you. This crutch is very good."¡° No, brother, it''s me. Thank you. My father went hunting in the forest of Jiahe River in those years. He was chased by a fierce tiger. Finally, he was attacked by evil and lay in bed for more than ten years. After you came, my father got better. Now he can walk on the ground. " The girl said and bowed herself to di Jiu. Di Jiu immediately realized that it was the spirit overflowing during his cultivation, which caused this situation. This is a small matter for him. When he wanted to say it was your father''s luck, a cry came from the distance, "ganrou, your mother is calling you." The girl turned quickly and looked at di Jiu with a red face and said, "elder brother, my name is Gan rou. If elder brother needs any help from me, let uncle Guihai bring me a letter."¡° OK, my name is Dijiu. You can come to me for help if you have something to do Di Jiu waves to Gan rou. Looking at Gan Rou''s hasty turn away, di Jiu suddenly thinks of himself in that year. It''s just this feeling when he faces Zhen man at that time. Di nine very clear, Gan soft before their own different, she certainly will not like a first meeting, but also lame a leg. She should be just talking to a strange man, but she was a little flustered.

 Chapter 754

    Peace returned to the day.


    After a long time, the whole people in Luoshan village of Jiahe knew Di Jiu''s character. I''m not a talkative outsider. I''ll go to the village for a walk after a while. Most of the time I stay in my cabin.


    The only drawback is never going out to work.


    After knowing that Dijiu didn''t like to go out to work, someone gave Dijiu something to eat every once in a while. Although some people despise Di Jiu''s laziness, most villagers don''t care much,


    In the eyes of these villagers, after all, Dijiu lost a leg, and Dijiu was brought back by the sea, even bringing auspicious omen to Jiahe river.


    Any villager who gives something to Dijiu just sends it to a small wooden house outside Dijiu''s house. When Dijiu closes the door to heal his wounds, no one can see him.


    In the eyes of the villagers in jiaheluo, di Jiu is also very knowledgeable. He never takes the initiative to ask the villagers to give him something. If someone sends it to his cabin, he won''t send it back. If someone gives something to di Jiu and feels regret afterwards, he can go in and take it away at any time, and di Jiu never says anything.


    Most people who send things to Dijiu return to the sea, but most people who come to find Dijiu are the most beautiful flowers in Jiahe river.


    But no matter returning to the sea or Gan Rou, the number of times to see Di Jiu is also very few. Only when Dijiu comes out to walk, can they see Dijiu and have a chat with him.


    Anyway, after Dijiu came, the quality of life in the small mountain village of jiaheluo has obviously improved a lot. The pain is gone and the food is guaranteed.


    Not only that, the fruit of jiaheluo is more delicious than other places.


    Some thoughtful villagers collected all kinds of fruits from jiaheluo and sold them to the market hundreds of miles away.


    Soon the fruit became popular, and the price became higher and higher. Many villagers even made a small fortune, and then bought a lot of cotton cloth and silk. Some even began to buy some luxury goods that only people in the city would buy.


    Of course, di Jiu didn''t know this. He had been in Jiahe river for more than a year. Over a year, he has recovered a lot. Although one of his broken legs is still broken, he can recover at any time as long as he wants.


    However, di Jiu knows very well that this kind of restoration is not what he wants.


    What he needs is that after his broken leg is restored, the road will not be affected in any way, that is to say, the physical body and Tao Nian need to be restored together.


    Because he can''t do it now, di Jiu is not in a hurry to recover his broken leg.


    In my opinion, his Dao idea is still missing, and the rule Dao is not perfect. If his Dao idea is perfect, he will be able to recover his broken leg very easily.


    Jiaheluo''s peaceful life made up for his great road, but he still lacked some things. Maybe these things need time to supplement, not what he wanted to get.


    ¡­¡­


    In heizexing, Changyuan empire is the most powerful empire.


    Changyuan empire is powerful not only because of its powerful army, but also because of its omnipotent national division.


    Anything that can''t be solved can be easily solved as long as the national teacher comes forward. Even in times of drought, the matter of asking for rain can be referred to the national teacher.


    All the kingdoms around the Changyuan Empire need to pay tribute to the Changyuan Empire every year.


    Not only that, the vassal states or cities affiliated to the Changyuan Empire also needed to pay tribute every year. Fortunately, the Changyuan empire was rich in the world, and it didn''t care how precious the tribute was, as long as it was novel and distinctive.


    Today is the day when the city states affiliated to the Changyuan Empire paid tribute. The emperor of the Changyuan Empire, Shen FA, was sitting on the hall of Jinluan, and his face was covered by the colorful Mian Diao.


    But at the moment, no minister dares to raise his head. If someone raises his head, he will surely see the face of the crown of the emperor exposed, with an unhealthy pallor. What''s more, the deep and concave cheek is the evidence of overindulgence.


    No one dares to look up in the Jinluan Hall of the Changyuan Empire, but there is one exception, that is, the national master Nai Yisheng. It can be said that Changyuan empire can have today''s status, naphthalene is the biggest contribution. Shenfa, the monarch of Changyuan Empire, trusted naphthalene Yisheng and obeyed his advice.


    At the moment, Nai Yisheng is sitting beside Shen FA. He can''t even be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people. He is on an equal footing with Shen FA.


    Shen FA''s eyes looked at the nearby naphthalene Yisheng. Naphthalene Yisheng nodded to Shen FA. Shen FA then swept over many ministers who were prostrating on the ground. After a long time, he said with satisfaction, "all Qing''s life, pay homage to them, and let them pay tribute."


    "Yes." A white faced eunuch standing at the bottom of the eunuch quickly bowed to answer, and then said in a loud voice, "please pay tribute to the minister in accordance with the order!"


    As the voice spread one by one, the first minister Qing who presented a gift had come down to the bottom of the hall under the leadership of xiaohuangmen.


    The shrill voice of Ye Xing followed, "Kou, Shah king of Changyuan Empire, offered a hundred jin of purple gold, a hundred jin of best saliva fragrance, and a piece of meteorite outside the star..."


    As Ye Xing read out, the gift was carried around behind Ye Xing, and then left Jinluan hall. Ye Xing read more than ten breaths before he finished reading the gift. Seeing the emperor Shen FA nodding his head, he continued, "when the gift comes to the palace, the Shah king has come to work hard. Please sit down in the palace." Hearing this voice, the man kneeling on the ground quickly called for long live thanks and stood up to follow a eunuch to leave the emperor. After King Shah left, another man came in and knelt down. He continued to read, "baiba, King Yiyong of Changyuan Empire, presented a pair of twin fragrant girls, 108 deep-sea pearls..." Shen FA, sitting at the top, heard the pair of twin fragrant girls, and his eyes lit up. When he saw two beautiful girls coming in, he immediately laughed and said, "King Yi Yong has a heart. A couple of beauties don''t have to go down. Come and sit beside me." The two girls said yes very cleverly, and then walked to shenfa. Shen FA smelled the faint fragrance and became more and more happy. She even held the two girls in her arms. Ye Xing is still singing, and the gift is still in the Jinluan hall. But these can''t attract Shen FA''s attention. Now his whole attention is on the two fragrant girls around him. The faint fragrance sent him out of his mind¡° Wangxie, the leader of Jiazhou city under the Changyuan Empire, sent ten sunset peaches... "Even Yexing himself was surprised. He had been singing gifts for many years, and it was the first time that he heard someone just send ten sunset peaches. He wanted to think that he didn''t read it out, but after the ten sunset peaches, there was really nothing left¡° Hiss I''ve taken a breath of air-conditioning in my travel. Don''t you know whether it''s life or death? Not only did the chanting ceremony pay homage, but all the ministers in the hall were silent. It''s obviously about death. But even if you want to die, don''t come here. Just kill yourself. The emperor of Changyuan Empire won''t let you die happily¡° Well Seems to feel the silence around, Shen FA raised his head, "what''s the matter?" He didn''t hear the singing ceremony of Ye Xing clearly just now¡° Your majesty, just now there was a city Lord who just sent ten sunset peaches A fragrant girl nestled up to Shen FA''s side gave a low answer¡° What The flame rubbed and rushed up from the bottom of Shen FA''s heart. Even in neighboring countries, no one dares to send this kind of most common sunset peach. Just a subordinate City dares to send sunset peach. Send sunset peach is just, still just send ten, this is to hit his face? He doesn''t care how much the tribute presents are one thing, but this kind of tribute slapping on the face is another.

 Chapter 755

    "Who is the one who sent ten sunset peaches?" Shen FA forced down her anger and tried to slow down her tone.


    Ye Xing said quickly, "Your Majesty, it''s Wangxie, the leader of Jiazhou city."


    Shen FA coldly looked at Wang Xie kneeling on the ground, "I really don''t know that Jiazhou city is so poor. It seems that you are really wronged in Jiazhou city..."


    When Wang Xie heard this, he was shocked and quickly explained, "Your Majesty, the reason why I sent ten sunset peaches this time is that these ten sunset peaches are different from other sunset peaches, but they are real sunset peaches, and they taste delicious. As long as you taste them, you will feel refreshed..."


    "Ha ha..." Shen FA laughed, and her face was even more murderous. "I''ve never seen this kind of sunset peach before. In that case, take it up. I''ll see what''s different about it."


    Ye Xing quickly picked up a jade plate from xiaohuangmen''s hand behind him, and then sent it up by himself.


    There was also a jade cover on the jade plate. The visitor stopped ten steps away from shenfa and untied the cover first.


    A faint fragrance came, almost all the people were staring at the jade plate, most of the people''s mouths were wide open.


    They see a lot of sunset peaches. The reason why they get the name is that after the peach is ripe, it has a light red color. It looks like the afterglow of sunset. It''s very good-looking.


    However, although this peach is good-looking, it is not very delicious. It is sour and astringent. It is only the fruit eaten by poor people who have no money.


    But in front of the peach sunset, it is just like the real sunset, the faint afterglow is definitely not the same, the whole peach seems to be bathed in the sunset. It seems that the afterglow is not color, or suspended in the general sunset peach.


    It''s not necessary to eat this peach, even if it''s a look, it''s also a kind of enjoyment. The faint fragrance filled the whole hall and made people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Lingtao!" Naphthalene Yisheng, who had been sitting beside Shen FA, was suddenly surprised. Then he suddenly stood up, stepped out, and grabbed the jade plate in Ye Xing''s hand.


    "Guoshi, is this sunset peach a spirit peach?" Shen FA was also surprised by the beauty of the sunset peach, but he couldn''t believe that it was a spirit peach.


    Naphthalene Yi Sheng face of excitement is still not disappeared, he picked up a peach into the entrance.


    If someone else dares to eat the tribute first in front of the emperor, it will be long overdue. But Nai Yisheng was the national teacher of Changyuan empire. He could.


    Naphthalene Yi Sheng with the fastest speed to eat a peach, even the peach stone did not spit out, then closed his eyes. After dozens of breaths, he breathed and opened his eyes.


    "How about the national teacher?" Shen FA can''t wait to ask.


    Naphthalene Yi Sheng said in a trembling tone, "this is the spirit peach, and it''s a very high level spirit peach. This peach is very good for me. It can make my strength go up to the next level


    "Teacher, can I have one?" Shen FA couldn''t help asking.


    All the time, Shen FA felt very comfortable. Everything was blocked by a national teacher. He didn''t have to worry about anything. This kind of life was what he needed. Because Nai Yisheng not only helped him manage the empire with all his heart, but also did not fight for power and profit. The power of the whole Changyuan empire was still in his hands.


    But today, Shen FA suddenly felt that his monarch was not satisfied. This kind of good thing should be enjoyed by him. Now the national master has eaten one. If he wants to eat one, he has to ask the national master.


    Naphthalene Yi Sheng has some struggles in his heart. It''s not only good for him to satisfy his appetite, but it''s really good for him.


    But in front of him is the king of Changyuan empire. He can''t take all these sunset peaches by any means.


    "Your Majesty is free to eat." He said with a smile.


    "Good." Shen FA is not an idiot. He recognized the words of naphthalene, and didn''t say that it was a tribute to him. It was originally his food, but he just said that he was free to eat.


    Shenfa heard the words of naphthalene, and she would not say anything more because of these peaches. He picked up a peach with sunset, even without letting the people around him wipe it, he took a bite.


    The faint aura instantly filled the whole body from the mouth, and Shen FA''s eyes widened inconceivably. As an imperial king, he has never eaten anything good, but he thinks that he has not eaten anything really good until today. Where does this peach have the bitterness of sunset peach? The fresh aura and light fragrance make him understand what is the real fruit.


    A peach is swallowed by shenfa. After the aura fills the whole body, it is less tired.


    This is definitely a top-level good thing. Shen FA subconsciously wants to get the second one.


    Naphthalene Yi Sheng stopped Shen FA''s hand and said, "Your Majesty, if you eat this peach like this, it can''t be well absorbed. I have a way to refine this peach into a pill, and then take the pill. The effect is much better than this."


    Shen FA is not a fool. He knows very well that after these peaches are taken away by naphthalene, he will never get the pills. This thing should be very useful for naphthalene, which is why naphthalene made this kind of thing regardless of his ideas.


    Since he got to know naphthalene, naphthalene has always respected his ideas. Today is the first time. Although he knew that the peach was a good thing, shenfa was not as likely to make trouble with naphthalene. He also knew the horror of naphthalene rising. Naphthalene rising was always helping his Changyuan Empire and helping him, which made him not worry. Once Nai Yisheng goes to the opposite side of him, he will not be able to sleep. As for taking naphthalene Yisheng here, ha ha, that''s a dream. Thinking of this, Shen FA laughed and said, "OK, that''s hard work for the national teacher." With these words, Shen FA''s eyes fell on liaowangxie and said with a smile, "Wangqing has made great achievements this time. Your Jiazhou city will be upgraded to a higher level and become Jiazhou state. Well, you are the first king of Jiazhou. " Wang Xie fell to his knees in excitement, and he finally succeeded. This sunset peach really let him get what he wanted, even far beyond his expectations¡° Wang Qing, where did the peach come from? What else do you have This is what Shen FA wants to say. As for the reward in front, it''s all a passing. Naphthalene Yi Sheng also stares at Wang Xie nervously. He also wants to know if the sunset peach is still there. If there is such a sunset peach, he is likely to go further... Eh, no! Naphthalene different rise in the heart a jump, immediately more excited. Before he was surprised by the appearance of sunset peach, he forgot to think about the deep things. Now I want to come, since there are sunset peaches in that place, there may be spiritual veins. Only where there are spiritual veins, can the sun peach grow. Why did he stay and help the Changyuan Empire? Isn''t the aura of Changyuan Empire stronger than that of other places? Can the shenfa of Changyuan Empire help him find all kinds of aura? Now that there is a place where sunset peach grows, he must not miss it¡° Your majesty, that place is called jiaheluo village. It used to be a desolate place. Later, I don''t know what happened. The crops in Luocun village of Jiahe suddenly grew vigorously, and some wild boars and rabbits like to run to Jiahe. Now the fruit of jiaheluo is also very delicious, but when I found out, the sunset peach had already gone to the market, and only the last ten pieces were left, which I presented to your majesty. " Wang Xie replied respectfully¡° How does the Jiahe River fall Shen FA repeated. Without waiting for Shen FA to speak, naphthalene Yi Sheng, who had never sat down, immediately saluted and said, "Your Majesty, this is a very important matter. I plan to go there in person. If there is such a treasure land, I will build a palace for your majesty, and I can go to jiaheluo to spend the summer in the future."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 756

    Shen FA had never seen a national teacher so interested in one thing. He thought of his declining body and immediately had an idea.


    "I''m going to see it myself. But considering the distance, it''s inconvenient. Now that the national master is gone, I''m really relieved. I''ve decided to go to the place where the Jiahe River Falls with the national master. Why is it so magical? " Shen FA immediately said with a smile.


    Naphthalene different ascension immediately understand the king''s mind, this is not willing to die of old age. In fact, Shen FA wanted to get the means of long life from him more than once, but he was never in the mood to teach a guy who was silent in wine and sex all day.


    In his opinion, shenfa''s current situation is no more than three or five years.


    However, it''s not unusual that Shen FA died so early. He and Shen FA have a good cooperation. Shen FA gathered the strength of the whole empire to find spiritual things for him, which saved him a lot of time and made him feel at ease. For him, helping Shen FA to clear some obstacles was just a matter for him.


    "Since your majesty wants to see it, there is no problem." Naphthalene isoliter in the shortest time to weigh the interests.


    If there is a top-level spirit in jiaheluo, it is his. If there are many peaches like jiaheluo and sunset peach, you can leave some for shenfa to eat, so that shenfa can live a few more years.


    Standing on one side, Wang Xie, who had just received the reward, went forward to flatter him and said, "Your Majesty, jiaheluo is definitely the most suitable place to build a palace. Almost no villagers in that place are sick now, and all the villagers who were sick before have recovered quickly. Not only that, but also a man who has been unconscious in bed for more than ten years has recovered, and has even stepped down to walk freely. "


    "Oh, and that kind of thing?" If we still had a look at the attitude of the national master before joining Fava, after Wang Xie said this, he was determined to go to the Jiahe river.


    Because these years of life is too comfortable, wine and sex is a transition, as for the color that is one of his hobbies. He had a hunch that if he didn''t find a place to take care of his body, he might not live long.


    This is where he is going.


    ¡­¡­


    The peace of this small mountain village has been broken. Recently, all kinds of people have come here. They even began to occupy the site, set up shops, and they began to plant all kinds of fruits.


    However, these people soon left again, because the emperor and master of Changyuan Empire came here in person. It is said that they want to build a palace here.


    When the king of the kingdom came here, naturally there was nothing else for the peddlers.


    As soon as he arrived at Jiahe village, he knew he was right. His excited face was a little red.


    Because the aura of heaven and earth here is not only rich, but also so pure that it doesn''t look like words. Before he even practiced, his cultivation went from the sixth floor of building foundation to the seventh floor of building foundation.


    At the moment when he stepped into the seventh floor of the building foundation, his whole body trembled. He got the spirit stone, even the top grade spirit stone. However, compared with the aura here, the top grade spirit stone is far worse. As long as he practices here, he is sure to break through the foundation and step into a higher level in the shortest time.


    He immediately decided to build his own cave here. As for shenfa, hehe, where it''s cool, where it''s going.


    With this place, where does he need shenfa to help him find something to cultivate?


    "Master, it''s really good here. When I came here, I felt like I was in a good mood. " Shen FA''s words were sincere. As soon as he stepped into the Jiahe River, he felt that his spirit was obviously better.


    Not only that, along the way tired, this moment also dissipated most.


    If he lives here for a long time, why can he not recover.


    Naphthalene different rise in the heart sneer, if is the general place, that also calculate. But when he came here, he decided to take it as his future cave. If Shen FA wants to stay here, don''t dream.


    "Wang Xie, didn''t you say that there is a man who has been in bed for more than ten years, and he can turn around? Call him in and I''ll ask him some questions. " Shen FA was eager to know how the man who had been in bed for more than ten years got better.


    Although he is still free to move, in fact, Shen FA knows very well that he is not much better than the man who has been in bed for more than ten years.


    "Yes." Wang Xie gave orders at a very fast speed. Just in a short time, two soldiers and guards came with a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was supported by a young girl. It seemed that he had just recovered.


    Before Shen FA could ask the middle-aged man, his eyes were fixed on the girl.


    He never thought that there was such a beautiful girl in a mountain village. This young girl is totally different from the women he usually sees in the palace. As long as you look at it, you can feel the wildness and vitality. It''s not the kind of docile servants in the palace who are like sheep.


    "What''s your name?" Shen FA tried to soften his voice, but the pronunciation still exposed his mind.


    Gan Rou took a wary look at the dead man''s face with the emperor''s crown. The disgust in her eyes flashed away. However, she also knew that she had to give a good answer, otherwise, this person could destroy their whole village¡° My name is ganrou Gan Rou doesn''t know how to salute a big man, but after answering the question, she has nothing to say. Shen FA laughs and doesn''t care about Gan Rou''s impoliteness. She waves to Gan Rou, "come here." Gan Rou didn''t move. Shen FA stopped the guard who was going to fight Gan rou. He said softly again, "I''m the king of Changyuan empire. I think you''re very good. After that, you will follow me, and you will have countless splendor and wealth... "Even if you don''t understand it, Gan Rou still understands it. She said calmly, "I won''t go with you. I have someone I like." Naphthalene Yi Sheng, who was standing beside Shen FA, laughed and said with a kind of no doubt, "you must go with your majesty, and you must go today." Shen FA looks at naphthalene in surprise. He doesn''t say to go today. He just came here today. How can he go? At least he will stay here for a while after setting up the palace. Naphthalene Yisheng didn''t seem to see Shen FA''s eyes. With one hand, a huge fireball suddenly appeared from his palm. The fireball slowly crossed the distance between him and Gan Rou, and then floated to Gan Rou''s father''s head. Until now, Nai Yisheng said, "if you dare to say no, the fireball will fall down. You and your father, as well as your whole villagers in the Jiahe river will be burned into nothingness." With these words, naphthalene Yi Sheng turned to Shen FA with a smile and said, "Your Majesty, you can take this beautiful woman with you. The villagers of jiaheluo, if you want to take it with you, you can leave it here. I''ve planned to practice in seclusion here. When I''m in seclusion, I don''t want to be disturbed. " With the last word down, naphthalene is half a step into the air, everything seems to be under his overlooking. Many soldiers and ministers, as well as the villagers of jiaheluo, saw that naphthalene Yisheng not only threw a fireball over her father''s head, but also floated in the air and knelt down together. In their eyes, this is God. Gan Rou''s face is very pale. She can even smell the smell of her hair being burnt. The fireball on her head is hot. Maybe the next moment, she and her father will be burned into ashes by the fireball. Shen FA''s face was as pale as before. He knew that naphthalene was rising. He didn''t want to use his Changyuan empire. Otherwise, naphthalene won''t say that. In other words, this place, naphthalene Yi Sheng took a fancy to, and there was no longer anything for him to participate in the enamel¡° Your majesty, what do you think? " See naphthalene different rise didn''t answer, naphthalene different rise hummed a, smile not smile of looking at the ginseng enamel¡° The national master is right. I''ll leave with the beauty. " How dare Shen FA have half a sentence of nonsense? In the face of the national teacher, many people don''t work at all¡° Your majesty is indeed wise. " Naphthalene rose and fell, but he did not take back his fireball. A sigh came, "it''s a pity you''re not very wise."

 Chapter 757

    "Who is it?" Naphthalene suddenly turned his head, but he didn''t see anyone coming.


    People around are surprised to see naphthalene strange rise, because just now only naphthalene strange rise heard, they did not hear.


    Naphthalene is different to ascend scalp to suddenly have some numbness, is there still a person who cultivates truth like him here?


    Before Nai Yisheng thought about it clearly, a young man with a crutch came out. He seems to walk very slowly, but in the eyes of Nai Yisheng, the young man just came to him in two steps.


    Naphthalene Yi Sheng suddenly had an illusion in his heart. With the appearance of this young man, the pure and natural aura of heaven and earth around him seemed to be weaker.


    "Brother Di, why are you here?" Gan Rou feels that his majesty is not easy to speak, and the national teacher around him seems to be more difficult to speak. When she was anxious, Dijiu came out.


    Brother Di doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. If he offends these people, he will die.


    Di nine tiny smile, "I don''t come out is actually the same."


    Gan Rou understands that this place is obviously favored by these Xun GUI. Di Jiu can''t come out. Finally, she has to be cleaned up and left here.


    "I don''t know my friend is here. Forgive me!" Naphthalene different rise a hug boxing, tone is very humble said a sentence. He felt that Dijiu was not simple, but he didn''t care much in his heart.


    Even though Di Jiu is also a practitioner, it''s not easy to cultivate here until the later stage of foundation construction


    Naphthalene Yi Sheng thought of this and was stunned. In other places of heize star, he really couldn''t reach the later stage of foundation construction, but is this another place?


    If the other person''s accomplishments are better than his, then


    Think of here, naphthalene rise suddenly behind a cold sweat.


    At this time, the fireball floating on ganrou''s head suddenly rushed to shenfa. The next moment the flames burst out and gathered around shenfa. All the people were wrapped in the flames. Shen FA screamed bitterly in the fire, and even begged the national master to spare him.


    Naphthalene strange rise surprised, this is his fireball, he did not use the mind drive, but this fireball suddenly out of control, what''s the matter?


    Then the more shocking thing happened. Even if the fireball he sent out was out of control, he should be able to control it. In fact, he couldn''t control it at all. Fortunately, the fireball didn''t bite him back and let him not be hurt in the fire.


    Not only was naphthalene surprised, but Gan Rou was also shocked.


    The fireball floating above her head burst out and burst out directly in front of her eyes. The fireball wrapped the dead man''s face with the emperor''s crown, but all the ministers and guards around him screamed in the fireball.


    According to this situation, she and her father should also be wrapped in fireballs. In fact, she and her father were not affected by fireballs.


    She looked at naphthalene Yi Sheng, who was safe and sound in the fire, and suddenly thought, is it the national teacher who took a fancy to himself that killed the rest of the people?


    She looked at naphthalene with some fear. This man can not only step into the void, but also throw a huge fireball with his bare hands. This is the ability of the gods.


    When the fireball suddenly disappeared, he was shocked to find that thousands of people from Changyuan Empire, including eight or nine hundred guards, were all reduced to ashes by the fireball. If there''s one surviving near here, it''s just him.


    Further away, when the two princes saw this situation, they beat their horses crazily and ran away.


    They know better than anyone that one person can destroy the existence of an empire. Now the national division suddenly turned back and killed their father. Then it will be their turn. If you don''t run away at this time, are you waiting to die here?


    Naphthalene Yi Sheng was completely frightened. He knew it had nothing to do with him. Now he was almost sure that di Jiu was a practitioner whose accomplishments were far stronger than his.


    Di Jiu didn''t kill him. He obviously had something to ask him. He was sure that as long as he dared to escape, he would be reduced to ashes like shenfa in the next moment.


    Looking at the prince and soldiers who run away, and naphthalene Yi Sheng who doesn''t move, Gan Rou suddenly understands something. She looks at di Jiu.


    If the national master killed them, there is no reason why the national master did not kill the people in jiaheluo village, and there is no reason for anyone to escape. Now Di Jiu''s face is calm, and she is walking towards her. She has some insight at this moment.


    "Ganrou, thank you for your help all the time." Di Jiu goes to Gan Rou and sincerely thanks her.


    Every time he came out of the closed door, Gan Rou would wait outside his house. Today, when he came out, he didn''t see Gan rou. When his mind came out, something happened.


    Di Jiu sighed in the heart, this can only blame him, these things are definitely brought by his cultivation. In fact, we can''t blame him completely. Although his cultivation began to recover, it was far from complete recovery. And he uses the top-level aura. Now he can''t lock the aura and doesn''t overflow at all.


    What he didn''t expect was that the villagers here would take the fruit hundreds of miles away to sell. What I didn''t expect was that there was a real man in the later period of foundation construction.


    "Brother Di, you brought all these, didn''t you?" Gan Rou looks at di Jiu, her voice trembles. She had a hunch that Dijiu was leaving. Di Jiu said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m hurt, and I didn''t think too much."¡° So it is. " Gan Rou murmured a word, she thought of the changes in this year, and the sudden recovery of her father''s illness. Others thought it was the meteorite auspicious, but they didn''t expect it was brother Di Jiu¡° Brother Di, are you leaving Feeling the apology of Di Jiu, Gan Rou suddenly asks¡° Yes, ganrou, I have to go. " Di Jiu knew very well that after he left this time, he would never meet again. He didn''t even bother to say goodbye¡° Brother Di, will I never see you again? " Gan Rou''s eyes suddenly have a kind of expectation, so some nervous looking at di Jiu. The reason why she always wanted to be close to Dijiu was that Dijiu''s arrival made her father recover. With gratitude in her heart, she wanted to help Dijiu more. But later, she got along with Dijiu more, and she liked to stay by Dijiu''s side, which was a kind of peace she liked. It''s just that di Jiu doesn''t spend much time wandering around, and it''s only one hour at a time. So every time Dijiu came out, she would accompany Dijiu until Dijiu came back to her cabin again. Di Jiu looks at Gan Rou''s expectant eyes. He really can''t bear to cheat each other, so he nods, "yes, I''m afraid we can''t meet again."¡° Brother Di, I know you are not an ordinary person. You even came here with that meteorite. But I hope to see you again in the future... "Gan Rou''s voice excited, she knew that reserve could not appear at this time. She hopes Dijiu can take her away. She doesn''t know if it''s love. She only knows that she likes to stay with Dijiu. How can Di Jiu not recognize Gan Rou''s meaning? He sighed and touched Gan Rou''s hair. "Gan Rou, we are not people in the world, and I have broken a leg..." Gan Rou''s voice was even more excited. "Brother Di, I don''t care if you have broken your leg. When my grandfather was still alive, he told me that no matter who is standing opposite you, everyone is equal, at least in spirit. Brother Di, you are standing opposite me now. You have lost one of your legs, but in my eyes, you are the same as healthy people. But brother Di, why do you care about the lost leg? Whether the leg is in or not, brother Di, you are in front of me. That''s enough. " Gan Rou''s words are like a flash of lightning in di Jiu''s mind. Why should he care about that leg? That''s because if you lose a leg, it means that the road has an extra trace and a missing part... His Tao is based on his physical body. If the physical body is broken, the road will be broken. What if his Tao can transcend the physical body and go further? The rolling thoughts of Tao are constantly surging around Di Jiu''s body, and di Jiu''s regular road begins to improve rapidly. At this moment, di Jiu is desalinated in front of all people. Only the endless breath of Taoist thoughts rolled in the place where Di Jiu was. It seemed that the next moment the breath of Taoist thoughts would break through the sky and enter the vast universe. Gan Rou looks at di Jiu dully. This kind of Taoist idea makes her feel the endless universe. After knowing that Dijiu is not an ordinary person, Gan Rou also knows that this is the only chance to stay with Dijiu. If she lost this chance, she would stay in this small mountain village forever. What she said just now actually has two meanings. One is that di Jiu broke his leg, which is still the same as healthy people in her eyes. Another meaning is that she doesn''t think she is inferior to others. At least in spirit, she is equal to everyone. Now she knows that Dijiu''s existence seems far beyond her imagination£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 758

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update world boom! There was a roar in the sea of knowledge, which expanded rapidly after its recovery. Di Jiu did not hesitate to grasp a few of the best spirit pulse, at the same time, the remaining hundred million years of God marrow did not hesitate to swallow down.


    At this moment, di Jiu''s momentum is more and more powerful.


    The boundless Hunyuan momentum condenses, and the spirit of the best spirit forms a vortex, which immediately envelops Di Jiu and forms a huge cocoon again.


    Gan Rou and others don''t practice, they just keep retreating, and then they are shocked to see the vague rolling rhyme in front of them. All the people around can feel the impurities in their body are constantly cleaned, and their whole body has a sense of lightness.


    All the villagers of jiaheluo kneel down on their knees. Even if they are idiots, they know that the change of jiaheluo is not the huge meteorite statue, but di Jiu in front of them.


    The endless light of Daoyun makes them not dare to look up, but kneel down.


    Only Gan Rou looks at di Jiu stupidly. She knows that no matter how much she says, she will not leave Jia River with di Jiu.


    She has always believed that people are equal, but when the gap reaches a certain level, can they still be equal? At this time, don''t say other people, even she began to doubt.


    The only one who knows how to practice is Suo shudder. He guessed that di Jiu is better than him before, but he never thought that di Jiu is so strong.


    Where is the rich spirit here or what spirit pulse? This is clearly brought by the strong man in front of us. He felt dizzy at the sight of more than ten spirit veins.


    At the moment, even if he didn''t practice, his accomplishments were rising, and he soon broke through the nine layers of building foundation. He didn''t even want to impact the golden elixir, but he was beginning to gather the golden elixir. What kind of aura is this?


    Naphthalene Yi Sheng doesn''t have the joy of the crazy promotion of cultivation. He just wants to run away quickly. But he knew very well that he couldn''t leave at all. The momentum of the other party''s cultivation can make him so crazy. Where can he escape?


    He could only kneel down and begin to pray like the villagers.


    Click, click! Di Jiu''s skeleton and veins rattled, and the veins of the starry sky improved again. After a long time, di jiushenzhou''s Daoyun breath gradually dissipated.


    After Dijiu put away more than ten top-notch spirits, he returned to his original appearance.


    After realizing that Tao is not perfect, di Jiu never wanted to recover his broken leg, but now his broken leg has recovered naturally.


    Di Jiu didn''t feel that he was more perfect than he was before his broken leg. He looked at the vast void and knew that he could leave this realm again at any time if he wanted to.


    It''s not easy to come from the high domain to the low domain, but it''s easy to go from the low domain to the high domain.


    Moreover, di Jiu knew that with his current understanding of Dao, it was easy for him to go from the higher realm to the lower realm.


    This is my way, this is the direction I want.


    I didn''t expect that when I stepped into Hunyuan, I was on a mortal planet.


    Di Jiu turns around. He sees many villagers kneeling on the ground. They dare not lift their heads. Only Gan Rou looks at himself.


    "Ganrou, I come from a far away place, but I can''t take you there with me." Di nine walked to Gan Rou in front of, some apologetic said.


    It''s not that he can''t take ganrou away, but that he has no reason to take ganrou away.


    "Brother Di, I know..." Gan Rou doesn''t know whether to speak to di Jiu or to murmur to herself, "you have recovered. I don''t deserve to go with you."


    Di Jiu doesn''t know how to answer Gan rou. He knows it''s not the reason Gan Rou said.


    "Brother Di, I just hope I have a chance to see you in the future, even if this chance is only one in a billion, that''s OK." Gan Rou''s face is a little pale. Di Jiu steps into Hunyuan and washes all impurities for her, making her more beautiful.


    How can Di Jiu not know what Gan Rou means? She means that fate is unfair to her. If she had a chance, she would lose it. But fate did not give her a chance, she did not even have a chance, how to work hard?


    "Gan Rou, you have a chance, not necessarily to see me. Maybe you will see a wider universe after you work hard. Maybe one day, you can see me in the universe. Also, remember what you said. In the universe, we are no lower than anyone else. " With that, di Jiu has already portrayed his mark in Gan Rou''s mind.


    There, he left a small world. If Gan Rou can practice in the golden elixir realm on this mortal planet in the future, she will get the small world and have the opportunity to enter the vast void.


    If Gan Rou can''t cultivate the golden elixir here, she can only stay here with her little world forever. As Gan Rou said, she should have a chance to see the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gan Rou wakes up, di Jiu has already left, and the National Teacher disappears. Her eyes are a little red, even if she desperately want to hold back, but can''t help tears. After all, brother Di didn''t take a fancy to his village girl and took her away from here.


    "Rou''er, we are not the same people in the world as him, we are just the mountain people in Jiahe River..." the father who has been waiting for his daughter knows her mind naturally. Since he wakes up, her daughter almost goes out to look for the man named Dijiu. It''s just that Dijiu should be an immortal outside the sky, with a very different distance from them. He hoped that his daughter would wake up early and stop having unrealistic dreams. Gan Rou is about to speak when she is stunned. She feels that there are countless things in her mind. These things are clearly depicted in her mind. It must have been left by elder brother di. He is a cultivator, and her mind depicts the skills of the cultivator and how to step into a higher level... "Rouer, don''t think too much." Gan Rou''s father didn''t know how to comfort his daughter. He saw that his daughter was in tears all the time. He could only let her not think too much. Gan Rou suddenly got up, a trace of firmness flashed in her eyes, "Dad, I''m going to find him."

 Chapter 759

    Di Jiu left Jiahe river with naphthalene Yisheng. He threw naphthalene Yisheng on the ground and said faintly, "come on, it''s a mortal planet. How do you practice to build a foundation?"


    Di Jiu''s idea has already swept the whole planet, which is a mortal planet. Since it is a mortal planet, how can this naphthalene isomer be cultivated to the later stage of foundation building?


    "Master, I used to be a peddler. In his thirties, I got a piece of jade. At that time, there were too many people who robbed Yubi, and my younger generation mistakenly entered the Black Sea on the way to escape... "


    Di Jiu interrupted naphthalene Yi Sheng''s words, "is the Black Sea the largest sea on the planet?"


    Although naiyisheng knew that Dijiu''s accomplishments far exceeded his, he never thought that Dijiu''s thoughts could cover the whole planet. When he spoke, Dijiu''s thoughts had already swept the largest sea on the planet.


    "Yes, the biggest sea on hazel is the Black Sea." Naphthalene Yi Sheng quickly replied, "at that time, after I escaped into the Black Sea, I didn''t expect that the jade bi was immersed in the sea and turned into a gate full of light. The younger generation was shocked. At that time, the light wrapped the younger generation, but the light soon disappeared. When I woke up, I was at the beach. I should have been hit by the waves... "


    Di Jiu frowned, a jade bi was immersed in the sea water, and there was a light array gate? He is well-informed and has never seen anything like this. Could it be that Yubi is an array disk, which needs to be stimulated by the sea water of the black sea?


    Naphthalene Yi Sheng secretly glanced at di Jiu when he was talking. He saw that di Jiu frowned. He didn''t dare to hide anything. He continued, "when I woke up, I found that there were more cultivation skills in my mind, and they were very complete. The younger generation practiced according to that method, but it''s time to build a foundation. "


    Di nine sneers a way, "if you dare to say a lie again, that need not say, wait a moment I direct search soul."


    Don''t worry about it. Di Jiu also knows that the things he practices are rubbish. This kind of rubbish should be engraved into each other''s mind by way of Daoguang bath?


    Naphthalene Yi Sheng beat a spirit, quickly knelt down on the ground, "master forgive me, I get Yubi at the same time also got a very old leather roll, the things on the leather roll originally I don''t understand. After being wrapped in the light, I suddenly realized a lot of things, but I understood the scroll.... "


    Dijiu had a hand, and a piece of old leather roll had fallen into his hand.


    PI Juan is just an ordinary cultivation method, and the highest is only to cultivate Yuanying.


    But this time, di Jiu believed that the light might inspire the spirit root of naphthalene. Some of the hidden portraits in this scroll can''t be seen without spiritual roots.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell into the Black Sea, and soon he felt a little different. Deep in the Black Sea, there is a hidden gate. This kind of array gate, I''m afraid even if the Immortal Emperor came, it might not be able to see it. The shape of the gate is a jade shape.


    "I allow you to reincarnate." Finish saying this words, di nine hand a, a flame will naphthalene Yi Sheng roll up, the next moment naphthalene Yi Sheng whole person disappear without a trace.


    Di Jiu didn''t rush to tear open the boundary and leave, but stepped into the Black Sea and fell in front of the door of the hidden array.


    He felt familiar with the array gate. Di Jiu raised his hand, grabbed out several array flags and threw them down. The next moment, the array gate would be clearly displayed.


    At the moment, di Jiu feels more and more familiar with the array gate. He closes his eyes. After half a column of incense, di Jiu opens his eyes. He understood why he was familiar with the breath of this array. Tang Beiwei''s broken boundary array and this array gate should come from one person.


    Di Jiu raised his hand to put away the array flag and stepped into the array gate.


    As soon as he enters the gate of the array, di Jiu knows that he has entered a transmission array, which seems to open a certain boundary. Just like Tang Beiwei''s broken boundary array disk, this is a transmission array disk, and also a transmission array disk between boundaries. In terms of rank, this array dish is several grades higher than Tang Beiwei''s broken boundary array dish.


    Even if it''s boundary transmission, di Jiu''s strength has not been affected.


    When Di Jiu fell on the ground, a cold breath swept over. Di Jiu is a Hun yuan strong man, but he is still not suitable.


    Fortunately, he quickly adapted to the surrounding situation, and his mind swept out. He found that there were countless ghosts here.


    This is the underworld?


    Di Jiu has been to Xushi and even met the friars of the underworld. He really has no idea of the underworld. Even if he knew that people would go to the underworld after reincarnation, he never went to the underworld. What he didn''t expect was that an array gate brought him to the underworld.


    A light ray of thunder falls in di Jiu''s mind, and di Jiu is puzzled. According to the truth, the ghost of the Yin world is most afraid of thunder. Why is there another thunder in the Yin world?


    Di nine just one step to fall in this thunder next to, he was surprised to find that this is actually a thunder bead. Thunder is weak, but the ghosts around can''t get close.


    Di nine hands a piece, this thunder bead fell in his palm.


    Don''t say that the thunder light of Lei Zhu is very weak. Even when the thunder light is the strongest, di Jiu believes that he is not afraid.


    What makes Di Jiu even more surprised is that his mind penetrates into the thunder light, and immediately feels a kind of boundless Avenue atmosphere. This is absolutely the top congenital treasure. Di Jiu is very happy. He didn''t expect to get a congenital Lei Zhu by accident. Di Jiu immediately communicated to the world book, and the next moment he understood what Lei Zhu was in his hand. This is Lei Hai Shen Zhu. According to the truth, it should be 36, but only one in his hand. No, there is still a ghost in the thunder sea god pearl. What Di Jiu practiced was the regular way. Even if he hadn''t refined this Lei Hai Shen bead in his hand, he already felt the fluctuation of Lei Hai Shen bead''s soul. Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to infiltrate his mind. The next moment, di Jiu''s mind catches a breath of soul that is almost disappearing¡° Who are you? " Di Jiu sent out a message with his own mind. It seems that the ghost has been sleeping for a long time. He was touched by Di Jiu''s idea and still didn''t come back consciously. Di Jiu is a little impatient. When he is ready to take back his mind, the ghost finally has a trace of reaction. Through the voice is very weak, but also can hear a female voice¡° My name is Ye Yimo, my father called Ye Mo, from... "Just after saying these words, the ghost broke up again, and then there was no sound. Di Jiu frowns. Since the ghost wants to dissipate, let her dissipate. When the ghost dissipated, he put away the Lei Zhu, which was not a robbery. Eh, no, ye Yimo, this name is very familiar. Di Jiu soon remembered that he heard the name from there. It was Ling Xiaoshuang who said it. Ling Xiaoshuang asked him to send a letter to Ye Yimo or Tian Muwan from xuanhuang Tianwaitian, and asked them to save her. Di nine speechless shook his head, let Ye Yimo to save her? If we didn''t meet him, ye Yimo''s situation could only last for hundreds of years at most, and it would disappear after hundreds of years. Di Jiu grabs a daodan, turns daodan into a Dan, and sprays the fog on Ye Yimo''s ghost. The ghost solidified a lot, but no message came back. Di nine know, the other party should be weak for a long time, a short time will not be awake. It''s just that this woman''s ghost can still be left in the thunder sea god bead. It can be seen that she must be the top Lei Linggen, and she must be practicing the top Lei skill. It''s hard to save Ye Yimo. Di Jiu sighs. If his two world flowers are not exchanged, he can save them... Two world flowers? Di Jiu suddenly thought that when he was trapped between the two realms, he saw three pairs of two realms of flowers. He took two pairs. There should be another pair. If he''s still Dao Yuan, that''s OK. Now he''s Hun yuan, you can drop by to see if the two world flowers are still there. Ye Yimo and Ling Xiaoshuang are friends. He should help each other£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 760

    Di Jiu sends the Pearl of thunder sea god into the ninth world and puts it under Jianmu.


    It can be said that no one can save Ye Yimo without his innate advantage. It is the best way to raise the soul to put the ghost under the tree. After finding the flowers of the two realms, there will be no problem in rescuing Ye Yimo.


    After putting away Lei Hai Shen Zhu, di Jiu is disappointed that he can''t take back the jade array plate. The Yubi array disk was activated by the Black Sea, and then he came to a new boundary through the array door opened by the array disk, but he could not return from the original road or take away the array disk.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know whether this is the Yin world or not, and he has no concept of the Yin world. As a practitioner, he has been to the fairyland, and knows the existence of ghosts, and even that souls can reincarnate. Even he has reincarnation bridge.


    However, he did not understand reincarnation Avenue. He reincarnation bridge power is not small, in di Jiu''s view, reincarnation bridge power even ten thousandth did not play out. The reason is that he has not yet realized the rhyme of reincarnation.


    Perhaps only by stepping into the realm of harmony can he be qualified to touch the road of reincarnation.


    Di Jiu sacrificed his reincarnation wooden bridge. As soon as the reincarnation wooden bridge came out, before Di Jiu''s Taoist rhyme was inspired, the vast reincarnation breath swept out. Countless ghosts swarmed in, and di Jiu quickly put away his reincarnation bridge.


    He knows that many ghosts here want to go to reincarnation, but they can''t find the place of reincarnation bridge. If he allows these ghosts to enter his reincarnation bridge, they will be completely turned into ashes, and the real spirits will be destroyed.


    Di Jiu didn''t know if there was a reincarnation bridge in this place. At least he didn''t see it, and he didn''t want to stay in this realm full of ghosts. Di nine hands in the void to grasp down, the original can not touch the void seems to suddenly have a thing.


    "Click!" There is a crack in the void, from which Di Jiu strides directly.


    When the crack disappeared, di Jiu was already standing in the void.


    Once again standing in the vast void, di Jiucai felt his strength. His mind can even cross the boundary and feel the boundary level.


    Di Jiu is sure that not all Hunyuan saints can do this. Other Hunyuan saints, in this low-level interface, may be able to easily tear open the realm, and it''s not so easy to cross the realm.


    Di Jiu looks for Sifang Xianlu for the first time, and then goes to Sifang Xianlu or the surrounding Xianlu to find Xiuqi.


    What disappoints Di Jiu is that there are many realms in his mind, which are higher than the realms of cultivation and lower than the realms of deities, but there are no four immortals at all.


    The only explanation is that Sifang Xianlu and his void are not the same plane. Di Jiu believes that he can go from one plane to another. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to do it now.


    Di Jiu gives up the idea of going back to the four immortals, and his idea penetrates into the void again without reservation.


    An hour later, di Jiu was surprised. He didn''t feel the four immortals, nor the Taoist realm or the virtual city, but he felt the location of his tianshao Dao.


    Di nine did not hesitate to tear open the front of the void again, step down.


    What a powerful world, di Jiu fell out of this world and was shocked. He came from the Taoist realm. Although there is no third step strong one in the Taoist realm, it can be regarded as a strong realm in the divine realm. There is also the Taiji world, which has not been maintained for a long time and now tends to be dilapidated.


    This realm in front of us is absolutely the divine realm, and it is also the top powerful realm in the divine realm. It''s the boundary protection array of the outer gate. Di Jiu must have surpassed the seven level divine array.


    This surpassing is not an ordinary surpassing, but a crushing surpassing.


    Don''t say that his five square flag now stays in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Even if it''s not in xuanhuang Tianwaitian, di Jiu also knows that he can''t arrange such a big battle array with the five square flag.


    However, his tianshao Dao is in this world, and he will go to get it back anyway.


    Dijiu went to the entrance of the boundary, which was a vast void square. Countless friars came and went, and all kinds of top flying artifact stopped on the square.


    Such a vast square, come and go in good order, no one in the square stalls do business, no one in the square trouble.


    With this, di Jiu knew that this realm was totally different from the Taiji realm. This domain is managed by someone, that is to say, there is a domain owner like it.


    After standing on the square, di Jiu saw three clear big characters, which didn''t hurt the boundary.


    "Does a friend''s first visit hurt the world?" See Di nine with doubts to the entrance of the array gate, a molding road friar came forward to ask.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I''m here for the first time. Do you need any procedures to enter the non injury world? Or do you need to pay Shenjing? "


    The monk nodded, "yes, if a friend comes here for the first time and does not hurt the world, he needs to apply for a jade card. The price of jade brand is ten thousand top grade Shenjing. "


    So cheap? Di nine in the heart secretly way, he goes to some small repair true absolute being city, the price seems all more than these.


    Di Jiu didn''t think about it. He took out a storage bag and handed it to the monk, "help me get a jade card to enter the boundary."¡° Go and stand in line. " The monk did not pick up Dijiu''s storage bag, but pointed to a hut several miles away from the entrance of the array gate. Dijiu stepped into the hut a few steps before he realized how naive he was. This hut is a magic weapon of space. There are at least two or three thousand monks queuing up to enter the gate of Jiezhen without hurting the jade plate. He just stood in line, and dozens of people came back one after another. And people are constantly coming in. It can be seen how many monks want to enter the world of no harm. It''s a business with no capital and huge profits. I''m afraid it''s worth hundreds of millions of high-quality Shenjing. How many in a year? For countless years, Shenjing, who only collects tickets, has been piling up. Di Jiu didn''t wait in line for long before he arrived. He handed in 10000 top grade Shenjing. Without any nonsense, he dealt with a jade card for him. Holding the jade medal, di Jiu rushes into the world of no harm with the fastest speed. As soon as he landed in the area of no harm to the world, di Jiu used the rule of evasion. He concentrated too much effort on the Tiansuo Dao, so he naturally needed to get it back in the first time. But it took less than half a column of incense, and di Jiu stopped. In front of him was a grand clan, which was very strange. There was only one word written on it. The breath of his tianshao Dao was permeated from this sect. It seems that his tianshao Dao was obtained by this sect. This clan is obviously not small, and the outer guard array is also beyond the seven level divine array. In addition to the seven level guard array, there is a zongmen square, which is still very busy. It is different from the void square outside. Zongmen square is surrounded by shops and commercial buildings. It looks more like an open-air spiritual city of Xiuzhen. There are a lot of friars coming and going in the square. To di Jiu''s surprise, he saw a huge lock column in the middle of the square. Under the soul lock column is a soul burning array. In the soul burning array, a naked woman is nailed to the dark soul lock column. The woman''s head is drooping, obviously not breathless. There was a black flame burning under the woman''s body. When Di Jiu saw the flame, his face became cold. What is the deep hatred that burns the soul and spirit of a living man with the abyss. But also hanging the breath of this living person, let her not breath. With Dijiu''s eyes, he could easily see that this woman had been burned for tens of thousands of years at least.

 Chapter 761

    Even if he felt that the sect was too much, di Jiu still didn''t rush to save people. It''s not that he doesn''t like to meddle, or that he knows that friars meddle, and basically he doesn''t live long. The main reason is that di Jiu doesn''t know what the woman has done. She is locked up with a soul lock and burns her soul in full view.


    Di Jiu went to the gate of the zongmen array. Before he could hold the array, a monk stopped him, "stop! Trading or not is in the street square. This is where the street gate is. Ordinary people are not allowed to get close to it. "


    Di Jiu said, "I''m here to visit your patriarch. I have something to talk about."


    The guard''s monk of Hua Dao gave Di Jiu a squint. "What are you, who are you qualified to visit my stranger?"


    Di Jiu''s face was cold. He had been to many sects and had never met such a rude and arrogant monk.


    But di Jiu didn''t continue to talk nonsense. He vaguely felt that this stranger was not simple. Even if he has stepped into Hunyuan, he should be more careful.


    Seeing Di Jiu turn around and walk away, the monk of Huadao, who is guarding the array gate, snorts coldly. A mole ant dares to visit the master of the house. Bah, what is it? "


    He felt that di Jiu''s strength might be a little stronger than his way. But as long as di Jiu is a Taoist monk, so what? Can anyone come to the Mo family without hurting the world?


    Di Jiu didn''t leave the square of the stranger''s house, but entered an information building. He wanted to start with the stranger''s house, at least to ask for some information.


    The square of the stranger''s house is very busy, and there are many monks in the building.


    Di Jiu went to the long table where a group of friars sat down. He ordered a large pot of medium spirit wine and said, "please, Taoist friends. I''m new here. Please have a drink."


    For example, di Jiu ordered a pot of wine for everyone to drink. Basically, he wanted to ask or ask about something. This kind of thing is common not only here, but also in other holy cities or buildings.


    A Taoist monk also gave a salute with his fist in his arms. "You''re welcome. Everyone comes from all over the world. If there''s any question, we naturally know everything."


    Di Jiu took the initiative to pour a glass of spirit wine for each of the seven friars sitting on this table, and then said, "Dear Taoist friends, as soon as I got here, I saw a woman nailed to the square, and she was still burning her soul with the abyss. What''s wrong with this woman? How could you be so tortured? And even if someone makes a mistake and is punished by this kind of punishment, he will not be nailed in the square? "


    As di Jiu said, there are many ways to burn the soul. Some people who hate deeply, once they catch their enemies, many use this kind of torture to torture them. But it''s rare to burn enemies in broad daylight.


    "Ha ha!" The monk who replied before laughed, "no wonder the Taoist friends are a little frightened. In fact, we are just here, and we are also very frightened. I think the punishment here is very strict, and I dare not stay here for a long time. But when we found out later, we were relieved, and we were very relieved to stay here. "


    "And ask." Dijiu once again.


    After a sip of wine, the monk gave a fist to the direction of the Mo family. "That''s the credit of the Mo family. The Mo family doesn''t hurt the world. Now it''s the only top family with the third step strong..."


    When Di Jiu heard this, he was shocked. Fortunately, he was not reckless and killed the stranger directly. Otherwise, could he fight against the third step strongman? Di Jiu shakes his head. His chance to win the third step is slim. Unless you escape without hurting the world, you can use your own rules to make enemies.


    "My friend, there is a third step to do without hurting the world?" Di nine eyes intentionally show shock, some frightened asked a sentence.


    The monk laughed again, "you don''t have to show this kind of expression. We are far from the third step. As long as we keep our peace here, we don''t have to be afraid and we can be protected. You say, who dares to come here to look for things? That''s death. "


    Di Jiuxin said that I was going to look for something here soon, but he still asked, "is the third step still here?"


    Where did the monk know the meaning of Di Jiu''s words? He pointed to the square outside. "That''s what my friend just asked. Did you see the woman nailed in the middle of the square? Her name is Yu Xiangbing. Tens of thousands of years ago, she was a great admirer of Mo family. By the way, master mozhou is the third step strong man of the mozhou family.


    Mo Zhou''s elder is aboveboard and aboveboard. Naturally, he didn''t expect that woman to be so insidious and vicious. Master Mo gave her a lot of cultivation resources, and he tried to help her. As a result, she conspired with her adulterer to plot against master mo. if it wasn''t for master Mo''s supernatural power, I''m afraid she would have been poisoned. "


    As soon as the monk finished speaking, another monk added, "yes, this woman is extremely vicious. If there were no guards in the square, she would have been killed."


    "That''s right. Fortunately, the woman was arrested..."


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu feels a little strange. He doesn''t know what kind of woman Yu Xiangbing is, but according to these people, Mo Zhou should be a very generous guy. Since he is a generous guy, he can kill Yu Xiangbing at most. Why burn his soul here for tens of thousands of years?


    Di nine hind afraid of say, "that Mo Zhou is all right?" People talk about sex as if because of this topic thick up, did not hear Di nine just called a mozhou, did not add the elder. The monk said, "master Mo is the third step strong man, and he is also the third step strong man with great strength. Even if they were plotted, they were just injured. All these years, my elder brothers are healing in the family, and they don''t come out. The reputation of the elder is here, and no one dares to make trouble here. "¡° Don''t say here, even if it doesn''t hurt the world, no one dares to make trouble. " Di Jiu knew something about it, but he didn''t think the truth would be 100% the same as what these people said. Di Jiu can understand this. This is the square of the stranger''s family. Who dares to speak ill of the third step strongman of the stranger''s family? In any case, the stranger has a third step strong, which is beyond Di Jiu''s expectation. Even if the third step strong man is seriously injured, after tens of thousands of years, the injury is still very serious. In the face of a wounded man, di Jiu goes to grab his own Tiansuo Dao. I''m afraid there is no way back. He had just been seriously injured in xuanhuangtian. Although he realized his second step because of the serious injury, di Jiu still didn''t want to be seriously injured for no reason. If you want to find out the truth, I''m afraid it''s no use asking these people. Di Jiu decides to ask Yu Xiangbing. Yu Xiangbing is seriously injured and is about to fall. No one can ask him anything, but he can feel something through the regular way For a few days, di Jiu was wandering in the square of the stranger''s house. In addition to wandering, he also inquired about some news from time to time. According to a few days of inquiry, most of the news Di Jiu got was similar to what she heard on the first day, but some obscure news pointed to that the woman was innocent. It was because the stranger had done something wrong that she retaliated against the stranger and was finally caught by the stranger. Although the reason behind is somewhat obscure, di Jiu feels more credible. In a few days, di Jiu''s greatest achievement is not to ask for information, but to depict countless rules. To deal with the stranger, he must use his own method. On the seventh day, Dijiu felt that his flag was enough. He decided to save the Yu Xiangbing first, and first asked about the situation of mozhou. Mo family has a third step strong Mo Zhou, which is the most terrible news for Di Jiu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 762

    Although there was little difference between night and day for the friars, Dijiu still chose to do it at night.


    Because most of the monks follow the changes of yin and Yang between heaven and earth. If they have nothing to do, they are still used to meditation at night.


    Moshi square is full of bright light. The only difference between night and day is that there are fewer people walking on the square.


    The law array flag depicted by Di Jiu soon formed a hidden channel. Di Jiu didn''t even need to be invisible, so he came to the lock soul pillar.


    Mojia never thought that anyone would dare to come to Mojia square to save people, because it is a taboo for Mojia not to hurt the world. Those who dare to challenge Mojia have already disappeared in this world.


    Perhaps because of this self-confidence, the burning soul array arranged by the stranger in the square is just a five level divine array. In fact, the level five divine array does not hurt the world, even if someone wants to move. Is it so easy for a five level God array king to appear?


    But these people don''t include Di Jiu. Di Jiu didn''t even grasp the array flag. One by one, the array flag has locked the soul burning array. It''s very easy to peel off the ban of soul nail nailed to Xiangbing. When he raised his hand, Xiangbing fell into his arms. After all this, the alarm prohibition of the lock soul column has not been triggered.


    Originally, Yu Xiangbing could hold her breath when she was locked by the soul lock column. Now, as soon as di Jiu saves her, Yu Xiangbing''s breath will dissipate between heaven and earth.


    This is also the reason why the stranger doesn''t worry. Let''s not say that no one dares to save Yu Xiangbing at the risk of offending the stranger. Even if yu Xiangbing is saved, Yu Xiangbing will surely lose. The only difference is that Yu Xiangbing will not continue to suffer.


    Unfortunately, this time the stranger met Di Jiu, a Taoist Dan saint, and even a strong Dan Taoist who can enter the Hunyuan Dan Saint anytime and anywhere.


    It doesn''t mean that Xiang Bing''s soul has completely dissipated. Di Jiu is just a few drops of Yan Yizhen dew that fall into Yu Xiang Bing''s mouth. Then a piece of Dao Dan turns into a mist wrapped in Xiang Bing, and then a piece of healing Dao Dan is sent into Xiang Bing''s mouth. Not to mention Yan Yizhen Lu, a rare treasure, is Daoyuan daodan. There are few sects that can be taken out.


    Yu Xiangbing''s soul is stable in a short time. In a short time, Yu Xiangbing''s breath begins to be strong.


    Yu Xiangbing is different from ye Yimo in that she is not only physically but also mentally. The stranger put her on the abyss to burn her soul, just let Yu Xiangbing suffer all the time. Once rescued, as long as there are enough means, it will recover quickly.


    Equal to Xiang ice steady down, di nine with the fastest speed left the Mo family. With his Dunshu, only half a column of incense time, came to the distance from the Mo''s hundreds of millions of miles away.


    There are two reasons why he saved Xiangbing. One is that he really can''t stand the cruel punishment of the stranger''s family. The second is to ask if the stranger''s family has the third step. If Mojia really has a third step, his tianshao Dao will come back in other ways.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xiangbing woke up, she found that she was lying on a jade bed. She was surprised and suddenly got up.


    Then she felt that it was wrong. She was plotted by a strong stranger, and then she should have stripped off her clothes and nailed it to the lock soul pillar, burning her soul with the dirty flame under the ground. But why is she here? And cultivation


    She then found that her foundation had not been lost. Although her cultivation had fallen to the first step, she was also shaping the cultivation of Taoism. The spirit around is not only rich, but also of high grade.


    Someone saved her? But who can save her without hurting the world? To save her is not an ordinary pill or a treasure. At least it needs daodan, or even Daoyuan daodan.


    In other words, even if the other party has these things, how can they save her? Daoyuan daodan, one is priceless


    Unless she is her best sister, but who else is her sister after moge provoked Ning Daojun? Shan Li, Yin Shu and Ruan Yi all died in the war. She and Shi Yi followed Zhu Yinghua and fled to the stranger''s home for help. Ha ha, as a result, Zhu Yinghua and Mo Zhou, Mo GE''s uncle, got mixed up and forcibly spoiled Shi Yi, who committed suicide.


    Only wish cherry blossom that bitch not only cultivation is stronger and stronger, the mind is also more and more vicious. Wish cherry blossom is absolutely won''t save her, see her, wish cherry blossom is afraid to be the first time will be under the killer.


    Thinking of the death of his sister, he was burned by the soul fire for tens of thousands of years. Yu Xiangbing was sad.


    "You wake up!" A man''s voice suddenly interrupts Yu Xiangbing''s sadness. Yu Xiangbing suddenly looks up and sees a young man coming in from the door of the room.


    "You saved me?" Yu Xiangbing asked subconsciously.


    Dijiu nodded, "yes, I saved you."


    "Why did you save me?" Yu Xiangbing even looks at di Jiu blankly.


    She is very beautiful indeed, but no matter how beautiful she has been burned for tens of thousands of years, it has nothing to do with beauty.


    Di Jiu laughs, "if I say I just can''t stand the behavior of strangers, then I have a few questions to ask you. I just saved you. Do you believe it?"


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that Yu Xiangbing nodded without hesitation, "I believe it."


    Di Jiuyi is stunned. He thinks Yu Xiangbing won''t believe it. After all, the monks who think so with him are almost extinct. But Yu Xiangbing looked at di Jiu and said seriously, "that year, our sisters won''t pay attention to anyone because they had a backstage and were better at cultivation. Finally one day, my sister met a monk who was almost as young as you. Our husband wanted to take away his Taoist partner when he was in front of him, which angered the young man... "Yu Xiangbing seemed to fall into the memory again." we thought that killing this young man was as simple as eating and breathing, but we didn''t expect that he was a real strong man. We met him for the first time. This incident has taught our sisters a few lessons, but whether it is a lesson has no effect. Because after that time, our husband was killed by that man, and three of our sisters were killed, and then we didn''t have a second time of betrayal and conspiracy... "Di Jiu frowned, and he suddenly believed the news. This woman''s husband wants to take other people''s way partner when she is in front of her. From this woman''s tone, this woman seems to feel very normal at that time. It makes him a little disgusted, or he really saved the wrong person. Yu Xiangbing wakes up from her memory. She sees Di Jiu''s frown and laughs at herself. "After that time, I know how wrong we are. At first, I wanted to avenge him, but later I understood that I was wrong from the first day I followed him. Because she was killed, I want to take revenge for her and kill her. But my cultivation is too low. If it wasn''t for Ning Daojun, I would have died in the hands of Mo Zhou. " Hear Mo Zhou, di nine immediately is the spirit of a vibration, he wants to inquire about is the news of Mo Zhou. Yu Xiangbing took a look at di Jiu, sighed and said, "Ning Daojun is the person we used to deal with. I didn''t expect that he would help me. He is a real strong man, a real man. He made me understand that there is morality and kindness in the world. But when I understood that, all my sisters died. "¡° What happened then? " Di Jiu is most concerned about these, that Mo Zhou how. Yu Xiangbing continued, "although I didn''t kill mozhou at that time, I''m satisfied that I can hurt him badly. I intend to leave the universe far away and go to a quiet place without any acquaintances to spend my life. But at this time, I was chased by the stranger, then plotted against me, nailed me to the stranger''s Square and burned with dirty fire. "¡° What about mozhou? " Di Jiu is most related to Mo Zhou. In his opinion, Yu Xiangbing, even before he was burned by the dirty fire, was only a half step road at most. Even if he overestimated it, he didn''t pay attention to a monk at the beginning of he Dao.

 Chapter 763

    "If I guess correctly, mozhou should be at home." Yu Xiangbing dignified said.


    Di nine hear Mo Zhou is still Mo home, immediately some hesitation. He is now Hunyuan strength, it can be said that the general road he is not afraid. But the third step


    "Although I don''t know the name of my elder brother, I will never forget his life-saving kindness. On the surface, Mojia seems to be very low-key, but in fact, Mojia is the most powerful existence without hurting the world. " Yu Xiangbing has seen some of Di Jiu''s ideas.


    Constantly asking about the situation of the Mo family, but also dare to save her, it can be seen that di Jiu is likely to go to the Mo family again.


    Di Jiu did not hide, "my name is di Jiu, because one of my things was taken away by the stranger, I have to go to the stranger again. I save you, also want to inquire about the specific situation of the stranger. Now listen to you to say, Mo Zhou is still Mo home, pour is some trouble


    Hearing that di Jiu was afraid of Mo Zhou, Yu Xiangbing immediately said, "brother Di, Mo Zhou doesn''t need to care. If his cultivation is still there, I definitely suggest that elder brother leave the world immediately. The unhurt mozhou is so terrible that he is just... "


    Yu Xiangbing didn''t want to recall the real horror of Mo Zhou, and didn''t say what it was like.


    "You said the wound of Mo Zhou is not good yet?" Di nine immediately heard the meaning of Yu Xiangbing, surprise asked.


    Yu Xiangbing nodded, "yes, mozhou was blown off half of his body by ningdaojun in those years, and was plotted by me. This kind of injury does not say whether he can completely recover, even if it is not a million years. It''s certain that Mo Zhou didn''t die. Even if he was in Mo''s family, his accomplishments were nothing more than a monk in Hunyuan realm, and he didn''t dare to do it. "


    "Thank you. This news is very useful to me. By the way, are you sure? " Di Jiu is very happy, and Mo Zhou''s cultivation has not been restored.


    It''s no small matter that mozhou didn''t recover. He has to make sure. If he went to Mo''s house and found that Mo Zhou''s cultivation had recovered, he might not be able to escape.


    Yu Xiangbing immediately replied, "I''m sure that mozhou can''t recover, but there are still two powerful people in the Mojia family. Moyun, the leader of the Mojia family, is in the early stage of the Hedao, and Mojiao, the middle elder of the Hedao family, is in the Mojia family. I''ve been nailed to Moshi square these years. Although I''ve been burned by my soul all the time, I can feel that there is absolutely no way for me to have a third strong man in Moshi square. "


    Do the two go together? Di Jiu nodded. If it was the combination of the two, he was not afraid.


    "Thank you very much. I''m going to Momo. What''s your plan?" Di Jiu looks at Yu Xiangbing.


    Yu Xiangbing knows that she is only bringing trouble to di Jiu when she follows him. Her accomplishments are not enough for Di Jiu. She bowed to di Jiuyi, "brother Di, the stranger''s family is too strong for me to help. If you can come out safe and sound, when you leave unhurt world, take me to leave unhurt world. If not, I will avenge brother Di as long as I have a chance in Xiangbing''s life. "


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "don''t worry, as long as the stranger doesn''t have the third step, even if I can''t take advantage, I can come out of the stranger safely. Well, you''ll wait for me here, and I''ll take you with me when I leave


    With that, di Jiu took out a ring and handed it to Yu Xiangbing. "I don''t think you have anything on you. I''ll give you this ring."


    ¡­¡­


    The square was now surrounded by monks.


    This kind of event has never happened since Mohist dominated the whole world. Someone in Moshi square, will Moshi''s deadly enemy in Xiangbing rescued. Not only that, no one has noticed.


    The square was full of whispers, and I felt that it was incredible. The monks who Di Jiu had asked before were even more pale.


    Because they are very suspicious of Dijiu. One is that Dijiu has just come here. The second is that Dijiu looks for them to inquire about the matter of too Xiangbing.


    If Dijiu rescued Yu Xiangbing, they are likely to be involved.


    Just when the monks were frightened, a man in a golden robe suddenly fell from the void over the square.


    All the friars in the square were quiet. The gold robed Friar''s eyes swept around the square. After more than ten breaths, the gold robed friar said slowly, "I''m Mosheng. Many friends may know who I am. Last night, a very unpleasant thing happened in my Mo''s Square. I rescued the enchantress Yu Xiangbing. Yu Xiangbing was nailed here by me to warn the world for tens of thousands of years. Now she was suddenly rescued. Although she is still sure to die, this incident hit me in the face. "


    The whole square was silent. When Mosheng said this kind of face slapping, he was obviously angry to the extreme. It seems that someone must be responsible for this.


    Sure enough, Mosheng said, "yesterday a foreign friar came to my Moshi square. This foreign friar should have asked about Yu Xiangbing. I hope the monks who were asked yesterday can come forward and explain with me. Although we are kind to others and maintain the stability of the world, we are not allowed to be fooled. "


    The monks who answered Di Jiu''s words yesterday were even more trembling at the moment. They knew it was over¡° Ha ha A hearty laugh came, and all the people in the square were shocked. When Mo Sheng, the elder of Mo family, is talking, there are still people who dare to laugh here. Don''t you want to live? Or is it too easy to die? Everyone''s eyes fell on the location where the laughter came from. A young man in a light blue star sky Friar''s suit walked into the square, and even walked to the Mosheng. When the monks saw Di Jiu coming, their faces were even paler. It was true¡° Who are you? " The momentum in the field of Mosheng soared, and the fierce killing swept to Dijiu. Di Jiuyi waved, "don''t stand so high. If you accidentally fall on the ground, you will break your leg. Besides, you don''t like people standing so high to talk to me Plop! Click! All the people clearly see that while Di Jiu waves his hand, Mosheng falls from the void, and then his legs click, which is obviously broken¡° You see, I''m right. I''m such a big man, and I still play climbing games. Now I really broke my leg. " When Di Jiu said this, he had already come to the front of Mo Sheng. Mo Sheng looks up at di Jiu in horror. He is also a strong Taoist, but his field blows on di Jiu. It''s like the mud is like the sea. There is no ripple at all. At the moment, the young man waved his hand and his field disintegrated. Then he was dragged to the ground without any reaction, and his legs broke without any sign. Mo Sheng was shocked, and the friars around him were silent. Mosheng is the elder of Moshi. It''s said that he is in the middle of Daoyuan Dynasty. In the middle of a Daoyuan Dynasty, in front of this young man, he could not even stand in the void, which shows how terrible this young man is¡° Who are your friends? Why can''t you get along with me? " When Mo Sheng talks, he has sent out a warning. Di nine surprised looking at Mo Sheng, "I''m here to visit you Mo Shi, why not talk about it?"? When I came here yesterday, I was blocked by you. I didn''t dare to entangle. I can only touch you today. "¡° It''s a noble guest. Please come to the main hall with me Mo Sheng has already stood up and hugged Di Jiu Yi. His tone is very polite. Di Jiu just let him break his leg, no further action. As long as di Jiu doesn''t move further, it''s nothing for him to recover his broken leg. Di Jiuyi patted Mo Sheng on the shoulder, "ah, you are still sensible. Yesterday, the guard just kept me out of the way and didn''t let me in Click! Di Jiuyi slaps under, Mo Sheng''s shoulder bone breaks again. Mo Sheng held back his anger and said with a smile, "in that case, please follow me in."¡° Lead the way. " Di Jiu slaps Mo Sheng''s other shoulder again, and the click sounds again£¨ Good night, my friends

 Chapter 764

    If the anger can burn up, I''m afraid the anger of Mo Sheng will not hurt the world. The more angry he was, the more frightened he was.


    In front of him, the young man named Di was obviously an unscrupulous guy. Otherwise, he did not dare to provoke to strangers.


    There are only two reasons why they act recklessly in the world of no harm. One is that the other party''s strength is so strong that they are not afraid of the stranger. Another is that there are top forces behind the other side, and the stranger doesn''t dare to move at all.


    No matter whether Dijiu has top strength or not, Mosheng has already affirmed that Dijiu is not a weak one, but also a strong one.


    But what about even the best? Mojia also has a strong one, and it''s not one.


    "Elder Sheng." The monk guarding the gate of the array saw Mosheng coming, and quickly bowed himself.


    "Go away!" Mo Sheng kicked in the past and directly kicked the guard friar away.


    "Brother Di, this guard of my mo family has offended you. I will send him to the Mo family criminal law hall later." After Mo Sheng kicks away this guard friar, is very apologetic to di Jiu to say.


    It''s impossible to send the guardian to the criminal law hall. There are two reasons why he did so. The first is that the man named Di came to find the owner of the house, but he didn''t dare to report it. It seems like a small thing, but it''s absolutely unusual that someone suddenly comes to look for the stranger. The second reason is that he will block the gate, so that when he suddenly blocks the gate, the guard will do something in panic.


    You know, the array gate of the stranger''s house is open all the year round, because no one dares to make trouble in the stranger''s house.


    Di nine in the heart sneer, mouth but oh a, very interested of ask a way, "this guard also be regarded as dutiful, don''t know to wait for a meeting stranger house criminal law hall will give him what punishment?"


    Mosheng said, "if this man obstructs my noble guests, he will be punished and tortured. It''s light to abolish his cultivation. What the elders of our law hall don''t like most is this kind of self assertive guard..."


    Di Jiu interrupts Mo Sheng''s words in a hurry, "elder Mo, let me tell you something. Don''t punish so heavily. Is it enough to abolish cultivation? Forget it, I know elder Mo will definitely feel that he owes me. I can''t bear to punish him heavily. Well, I did it ahead of time. Elder Mo can''t punish him any more. I''m the cause of this, and that''s it. "


    With that, di Jiu raised his hand and roared to the guard monk Hua Dao. As soon as the monk was kicked away by Mosheng, he fell on the ground and didn''t react. He felt a pain coming from his sea knowledge. Then the sea knowledge collapsed, and the next moment the vein began to collapse.


    He dull looking at the Mo Sheng, oneself just obstructed the stranger to enter the Mo house for a while, unexpectedly be abandoned to cultivate for and foundation.


    Mo Sheng didn''t react at all. He looked at di Jiu, but heard Di Jiu say, "elder Mo, this is the end of it. I know your stranger attaches great importance to details. Just now I''ve done what you said. You tell the elder of criminal law hall, don''t punish him any more. It makes me embarrassed. "


    "You......" Mo Sheng finally can''t help but, open mouth is a blood arrow spurt out.


    Di nine but stopped, hurriedly a grasp Mo Sheng broken shoulder bone, forced to squeeze for a while, anxious ask a way, "Mo elder, you are all right."


    While speaking, one after another array of flags has been portrayed by Di Jiu. This place is the gate of the array. He must have just kicked away the guard monk Hua Dao in order to close the gate. Since it''s an array gate, he has to make some preparations.


    It''s a pity that his five party flag is not here. If his five party flag is here, he doesn''t need to spend so much money.


    The guard array of the stranger''s family is not simple. It is likely to be an eight level divine array. Once he is trapped, he can only fight hard.


    "Click!" A slight spatial fluctuation came out. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s depiction of many regular array flags around here, he might not have noticed it.


    Mo Sheng kicks away the guard and wants to close the gate secretly, but he doesn''t expect that the gate can''t hide from di Jiu.


    With this slight sound, di Jiu immediately understood that his guess was not wrong. In other words, from now on, if he wants to leave the house, he has to be tough.


    In fact, when Di Jiu was a stranger, he didn''t plan to talk to him well.


    From the black and white of the stranger''s house, he brazenly nailed Yu Xiang''s ice to the square and burned it for tens of thousands of years. Di Jiu knew that the stranger''s house was not a kind person.


    Since he knew that he would start sooner or later, di Jiu didn''t want to be polite first. He doesn''t like to procrastinate in his life and work. He knows that he will become the enemy of the stranger''s family, but he won''t wait for the stranger''s family to do it first.


    A white jade ladder suddenly came down from the void, and fell at the foot of Di Jiu and Mo Sheng. At the end of the white jade ladder, a bright voice said with a smile, "my friend has come all the way, haven''t you asked for your name yet?"


    Di Jiu calls himself Emperor Di in front of Mosheng, and Mosheng only knows that his surname is di Jiu. That is to say, so far, the stranger doesn''t know who can come to the stranger''s house to look for trouble.


    With the white jade steps and voice, the fierce momentum of he Dao field swept over, directly enveloping Di Jiu in the momentum.


    At the beginning of he Dao, di Jiu immediately felt the cultivation strength of the other side. He was relieved, hoping that Yu Xiangbing''s information was correct, and that there was no third step strong man in the stranger''s family. Di Jiu once again pats Mo Sheng, "you go to have a rest. It''s hard to bring me here. I can just walk behind." When Di Jiu takes away his hand, Mo Sheng''s face turns pale. Although Di Jiu repeatedly breaks his leg bone and shoulder bone before, these are not big things. He is just insulted. Just now when Di Jiu took it away, he suddenly felt that there was something more in his body. The Mo Sheng subconsciously carried on a week day movement, week day movement also has no problem. His eyes fell on the monk who was abandoned by Di Jiu, and his heart became more and more shadowy¡° My name is Dijiu. Many people call me Mr. Dijiu. By the way, I got my name from second master Jiao. " As di Jiu spoke, he had already stepped on the white jade ladder. At the end of the white jade ladder stands a yellow faced middle-aged monk in hemp clothes. According to his early cultivation, di Jiu guesses that this man should be mo Yun, the owner of the family in xiangbingkou¡° Ha ha, Daoyou Di is really a forthright person. Ordinary people are not qualified to come to Baisha Hall of my stranger''s house. " Yellow face middle-aged ha ha a smile, tone does not sound a bit arrogant, but said with a strong threat. Di Jiu is a god array emperor close to level 7. When he steps up the white jade ladder, he knows that he has entered a level 7 trapped killing God array. The real seven level trapped killing God array, even if he Dao monks are trapped, don''t want to come out easily. Di Jiu didn''t care, but stood in front of the Yellow faced middle-aged man and said, "I''ve already reported my name. How can you not sign up now?" Mo Yun was surprised to see Di Jiu. In fact, when Di Jiu stepped into the white jade ladder, he locked Di Jiu in the field of he Dao. Not only that, the trapped killing array around him could be inspired at any time. Why is di Jiu so powerful? A light transmission sound fell in the ear of Mo Yun, "this person is not simple, he should know that he has entered the trapped array. Now that I know it, and I have such a strong foundation, it shows that he has something. Let him into the temple, and we will meet him in person. " When Di Jiu felt the fluctuation of the surrounding space, he knew that someone was speaking. This guy is in the early stage of he Dao. He may be a stranger. The one who is qualified to deliver a message to the master of the house must be another Hetao in the stranger''s house, which should be the elder of Hetao. If you don''t know that there is a middle-term elder of he Dao who can do it at any time, di Jiu may not be able to help but kill the early master of he Dao.

 Chapter 765

    "The stranger''s master Yun has seen di Daoyou. Di Daoyou has come all the way here. Please come into the hall." Mo Yun in see Di nine, think Di nine absolutely can''t be he Dao, should still Hunyuan, at most Hunyuan later.


    A Hunyuan later, even the top Hunyuan strong, he Mo Yun can also easily crush. So Mo Yun doesn''t plan to let Di Jiu enter the white sand hall at all. He wants to clean up Di Jiu at the end of the White Jade Terrace, because Di Jiu''s strength doesn''t deserve to enter the white sand Hall of the Mo family.


    Now the elder of Mo''s family has heard from him and let him have some fear. Then he introduces himself and invites Di Jiu into the white sand hall.


    Di Jiu looks at Mo Yun with a smile and stands at the gate of the white sand hall for half a time. Then he walks into the white sand hall.


    Mo Yun is not worried at all. When Di Jiu arranges the rule array flag outside the white sand hall, he is waiting on the side.


    As soon as you enter the white sand hall, a kind of fierce murderous spirit locks Di Jiu. Di Jiu affirmed that the murderous spirit was not Mo Yun''s or even any monk''s, but Baisha Hall''s own.


    It is obvious that Baisha hall has killed too many strong people, and the ice cold killing idea has almost formed its essence. In di Jiu''s eyes, this is the law of killing.


    The whole white sand hall is very open, with two ferocious beasts carved in front, three seats on the front and four seats on the left and right sides.


    In spite of the bright array, the whole hall still looks miserable.


    "Master Mo, you''ve killed a lot of people here." Di nine ha ha a smile, seem don''t care casually say.


    Mo Yun laughs, "Di Dao you, these are secondary. I don''t know why Di Dao you came to my mo family to destroy the protection of my mo family and abolish the foundation of my mo family friars? Do I have a big feud with di Daoyou? "


    Di nine one side grasps the time to arrange the rule array flag, at the same time surprised looking at Mo Yun, "Mo house Lord, you this is what words? When did I destroy your family guard? And how can we begin to abolish the foundation of your monk


    While talking, di Jiu threw out a crystal ball, "stranger, are you talking about this man? I''m very kind to help... "


    Di Jiu didn''t finish his words, but he felt the slight fluctuation of the surrounding space again. It was full of his law array flag. If he wanted to spread the sound here, it was a fool''s dream.


    Almost at the same time of feeling the fluctuation, di Jiu just shot out.


    The waves are like anger, the peaks are like gathering!


    Sure enough, di Jiu''s blow, a strong and violent field directly rolled to di Jiu, this is definitely a field of the middle-term strong. Di nine don''t need to check, also know that the hands of is a stranger''s medium-term elder.


    But di Jiu had already prepared. His law array flag had already formed a protective array in this instant. This protective array blocked each other''s field.


    He wanted to kill Mo Yun first. In this case, he would never let the two monks join hands with him. Although Di Jiu thinks that he is not afraid to join hands, but since he can not let the other party join hands, why not make it easier.


    "Boom!" The sudden volume to Dijiu''s field of the road, blasted in Dijiu''s law protection array, rolled up all over the sky of the road rhyme burst.


    Di nine don''t care about these at all, his that fist already blew to Mo Yun.


    Mo Yun actually started after Di Jiu, but he could have locked Di Jiu''s field. When he rolled to di Jiu, he could not lock Di Jiu''s field at all except the shaking of the whole white sand hall space. Di Jiu''s field seemed to be more powerful than his domain.


    But at the moment, di Jiu''s mountains and peaks have been blown down.


    One after another, the waves roll to Mo Yun. Mo Yun can still compete with di Jiu in the field of he Dao.


    A breath of death strikes, and Mo Yun''s face changes greatly. He immediately knows that he''s lost sight. Di Jiu is definitely not a Hunyuan monk


    The huge black stone slab was sacrificed by Mo Yun and turned into a huge wall with a radius of tens of feet. The white sand hall is as big as infinity. No matter how big the wall is, it doesn''t look good enough in the white sand hall.


    Boom boom!


    The torrential waves of the boxing peak continued to boom on the huge wall, the space burst, and the rules became a little vague.


    Every fist peak roared on the dark wall, and it would give off bursts of roar. With each roar, Mo Yun felt his mind shaking violently, as if it would be torn at the next moment.


    At first Mo Yun thought that this kind of tremor was only once, but he didn''t expect that after two or three times, there were still huge peaks coming, which not only didn''t weaken, but became more and more powerful.


    It seems that all obstacles will turn into dust under the stormy mountain. Mo Yun more block more frightened, at the moment his heart than everyone knows, di nine''s strength is much stronger than him.


    "Click!" The black stone wall finally broke, and di Jiu''s last boxing style finally tore the black wall of Mo Yun.


    Di nine is not at all tolerant, raise a foot to kick out. Space magic, big footprint.


    He plans to take out Mo Yun first. After taking out Mo Yun, it will be much easier for him to find a middle stage of he Dao.


    As soon as di Jiu kicked out, the protective array constructed by Di Jiu''s rule array flag directly split, and then a thick gold pen suddenly appeared in the air. The gold pen rolled up to di Jiu and turned into endless murders. With one hand from di Jiu, void mountain was caught and blasted down. His foot didn''t stop at all. What he was fighting for was the gap¡° Boom In a hurry, the mountain of void and the golden pen roar together, and the fierce Shenyuan sweeps in. Di Jiu feels that his starry vein is about to split, and the sea of knowledge roars in bursts. A blood arrow rushes to his throat, and di Jiu swallows it by force. He didn''t expect that in the middle of the road of the Mo family, the array was so powerful. He spent a long time to set up the defensive array, and the other side tore it in such a short time, and offered him a golden pen. Although the grade of emptiness mountain is much higher than the other side''s gold pen, di Jiu Yi just wants to kill Mo Yun. He just divides part of his energy to hastily sacrifice emptiness mountain. In comparison, di Jiu immediately suffered a dull loss. If it had not been for the other side''s time to tear open his guard, he would not have suffered such a dull loss. Bang! Although ate a stuffy deficit, di nine this foot big footprint still knot solid solid of kick in Mo Yun''s chest. Mo Yun sees the elder come to help, in the heart finally relaxed tone. Although Di Jiu kicked him, he didn''t care. But he has not offered a magic weapon, or has not had time to avoid, di Jiu''s foot actually crossed all the space, kicked in his chest¡° Bang Mo Yun felt that the whole world was black, and all the viscera and bones were broken, and his left arm was blown away by the fury of Shen Yuan''s breath¡° Stop it A sharp voice, di nine heart sneer, stop? Now that he''s here, he doesn''t intend to stop. Just when Di Jiu wants to kill Mo Yun in the early stage of he Dao with the sword array, a terrible cold breath locks Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s heart trembles. For the first time, he takes back the void mountain and lets it protect him. At the same time, he retreats a few steps. Even is about to be killed by him Mo Yun he didn''t go to tube, just take away the ring on Mo Yun''s broken arm. Sure enough, after Di Jiu didn''t continue to kill Mo Yun, the cold voice came again, "you can really kill the two elders of my mo family. I''m sure you will be seriously injured. As long as you''re injured, I''m sure you can''t leave. I just set up the trapped killing array here. Although my accomplishments have fallen, I can still kill you with the help of the trapped killing array here. " Di nine calm down, at the moment in front of him and more a person, before the Mo Yun was hit by him has no what kind of person. This extra monk is an old man with black hair. Di Jiu guesses that this guy should be mo Jiao, the elder of the middle stage of he Dao. But di Jiu was very clear that the cold voice just now was not made by Mo Jiao. It seemed to come from the bottom of the earth¡° Are you a stranger? The half beaten guy? " Di Jiu swallowed a healing pill and asked in a tone of indifference£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 766

    See oneself stand in front of Di nine, di nine ask is still Mo Zhou, Mo Jiao didn''t feel insulted. He knew that even if he joined hands with Mo Yun, they were not di Jiu''s opponents. This young man is really too terrible, and his strength is even stronger.


    The key is the other side''s field, which is not much like he Dao, but more like Hunyuan realm.


    "Yes, I am Mo Zhou." The cold voice came again, at the same time, di Jiu''s field suddenly appeared cracks, a terrible killing intention locked Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. Mo Zhou is not the third step now, but Mo Zhou''s killing intention and potential are still here. At least one level stronger than him.


    Di Jiu is sure that if he dares to continue to fight, as long as Mo Zhou locks him down with his killing intention, and then launches the big battle, I''m afraid he may fall here today.


    He can also gamble that the way of mozhou is not as good as him. As long as Mo Zhou''s array way is not as good as him, then he can kill Mo Jiao and Mo Yun even if he is seriously injured, and then he calmly leaves with Tian Suo Dao.


    As long as Mo Zhou''s array is similar to his, and he doesn''t need to be better than him, then even if he killed the two he Dao in front of him today, he''s still here.


    Unless he has a split symbol, unfortunately, his only split symbol is used up.


    "Daoyou, if you leave now, you''ll have nothing to do. If I don''t want to go, my stranger will lose two ways, but I''m sure I''ll leave you. Although I''ll pay some price for leaving you, I believe you will make your own choice. " The voice of Mo Zhou continued to spread, and the killing intention in the space became more and more intense, even forming a kind of potential to lock Di Jiu.


    Mo Jiao felt that Mo Zhou didn''t want to fight with di Jiu. He took the initiative to say, "Di Daoyou, I don''t know why you want to fight my mo family. I believe that even if there is any misunderstanding, it must be someone else''s instigation. My family has always been kind to others, and it has always been our duty not to hurt the stability of the world. I don''t say these words because I''m afraid of you, but because my stranger doesn''t want to be provoked by others and have a feud with Daoyou. "


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished, the voice of Mo Zhou fell on his ear, "this man is terrible. You are not his opponent. If we fight, even if I can kill him, he can kill the whole Mo family before he is killed. Let this man go first. I''ll go to him after my strength is restored. "


    Di nine a hand, void mountain again suspended in front of.


    See Di nine sacrifice out of the void, Mo Jiao is also gathered together in the field of Tao, lock their own pen, keep a close eye on di nine.


    Di Jiu didn''t start, but said coldly, "my magic weapon has been robbed by your stranger''s family, and it''s still locked with prohibition. A Hunyuan monk is even refining. What do you think I''ll do in your stranger''s family?"


    "Is that knife yours?" Mo Yun startles a voice to ask a way.


    Di jiuleng snorted, "what do you say?"


    Mo Yun suddenly grabs an array flag and throws it out. He doesn''t answer Di Jiu''s words. He just lifts the lock-in prohibition of Tian Suo Dao. If Tiansuo Dao belongs to di Jiu, then if the prohibition is lifted, di Jiu will get it. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu, the knife would not have any reaction.


    Almost at the moment when Moyun opens the lock on the Tiansuo sword, the Tiansuo sword in the deep of the Mo family suddenly turns into a green Meng sword awn and gives out a clear sound. It rises from the deep of the Mo family and then cuts through the void and falls into di Jiu''s hands.


    When Di Jiuyi holds Tiansuo Dao, he immediately has more confidence in his heart. Without Tiansuo Dao, his strength will be reduced. With Tiansuo Dao, now he killed the two he Dao in front of him, and then he killed the Mo Zhou.


    At the moment when Tiansuo Dao flies away, the Hunyuan monk who is refining Tiansuo Dao in the deep of Mo''s home opens his mouth with a blood arrow. Under the attack of Daoyun, the sea is suddenly hit hard.


    Is it really his knife? Mo Yun feels the momentum of Di Jiu''s whole body rise to a higher level in an instant. Suddenly, he regrets that he has solved the problem of Tian Suo Dao.


    When Di Jiu was about to start, the surrounding space changed again, dozens of array flags fell out of thin air, and there was no space for him at the next moment.


    A kind of depression of death locked Di Jiu, and his heart sank. This is definitely not the seven level trapped killing array, but the eight level trapped killing array.


    Even if he killed two he Dao, he couldn''t escape. There is only one possibility that the way of killing God in this hall is not the same as him, but better than him.


    After perceiving that the Tao of Mo Zhou is stronger than himself, di Jiu doesn''t plan to start.


    Mo Jiao felt Di Jiu''s departure, and immediately said, "Di Daoyou, since your things have been given to you, I think it''s better for you to solve the problem than to settle it. How about this?"


    Di nine is about to nod, suddenly feel wrong, he looked at Mo Yun asked, "master Mo, how can my knife in your door?"


    Di Jiu is very clear that his sword is lost in the void, since it is lost in the void, how can it appear in the stranger''s home?


    If someone picked up his knife in the void, he would also like to ask who picked up his knife in the void and where he found it.


    Di Jiu wanted to find out where the knife was lost. When he asked this, he grasped the knife and suddenly felt a familiar breath in the handle.


    He and Ling Xiaoshuang together time is not short, this breath Di Jiuyi feel, know is Ling Xiaoshuang breath. In other words, Ling Xiaoshuang once held his knife. Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang never give Ling Xiaoshuang their own tianshao Dao together. In this case, Ling Xiaoshuang''s breath still exists on his tianshao Dao. It is obvious that Ling Xiaoshuang held his tianshao Dao after they separated. When Mo Jiao is about to explain, di Jiu''s world mountain suddenly blows to Mo Yun who is seriously injured on the ground. Mo Jiao doesn''t know what''s wrong with di Jiu. He talks about it well and starts all of a sudden. However, this kind of scene is obviously not the first time he meets. Almost at the same time that di Jiu blows Mo Yun, his gold pen turns into a golden light, and the space locks Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s field was a little unstable under the killing array and potential of Mo Zhou. Now he was locked by Mo Jiao''s golden light space, and immediately collapsed. If there is no mo Zhou that terrible killing potential, di Jiu is not afraid of Mo Jiao''s golden light. It''s just the killing power of Mo Zhou that gives Di Jiu most of his energy. In order to get rid of Mo Jiao in the shortest time, di Jiu doesn''t even care about Mo Jiao''s golden light. Tian Suo Dao turns into an ordinary gentle sword to chop Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao is ecstatic to see that di Jiu ignores his magic power "golden light split body". No matter how powerful Dijiu is, as long as his gold pen blows into his body, Dijiu''s body will immediately split into pieces. What''s more, even if Di Jiu''s physical body is strong, there is the killing power of Mo Zhou. Even if Dijiu blocks his golden light split body magic power, the killing intention of Mo Zhou can also divide Dijiu''s body. Excited, he soon calms down. Di Jiu doesn''t look like a guy with no brain. In this case, why use void mountain to deal with Mo Yun, but just a common knife to him. This is not right, Mo Jiao thought of something wrong, subconsciously took back some Shenyuan. Almost at the moment when Mojiao takes back Shenyuan, Mojiao feels that the golden light of his gold pen suddenly loses its charm, and even has a tendency to collapse. Is this the collapse of the power law? Mo Jiao immediately realized that di Jiu''s knife was the law of breaking magic power. At this moment, Mo Jiao feels that his scalp is numb, and there is such a terrible magic power in the world, splitting each other''s magic power law... Mo Jiao now where will he want to kill Di Jiu again, the golden pen takes back as soon as possible, but he doesn''t wait for his golden pen to turn into a protective golden light, and di Jiu Tian Suo Dao''s warm killing intention suddenly changes into an indomitable Dao, killing intention locks Mo Jiao. At the moment, di Jiu''s fengxiao Dao magic power is no longer the Dao magic power he just realized at the beginning, but will be killed when he comes out.

 Chapter 767

    When I feel the depression of death, my soul is broken. He crazy want to sacrifice the pen, but the knife has locked his life.


    If he hadn''t taken back part of Shenyuan just now, he would not have been able to protect that area with the gold pen, not to mention sacrificing the gold pen.


    "Click!" Wind Xiaodao rolled up a piece of Xiaosha breath, tearing the field of Mo Jiao.


    Boom! The golden pen can''t stop the Xiaoxiao''s intention of killing, which has penetrated into the soul of Mo Jiao.


    Poof! Wind Xiao knife cut off the brow of Mo Jiao, blood fog burst open.


    At the same time, di Jiu''s sense of the sea was attacked by the terrible intention of killing, and then the terrible intention of killing turned into essence, tearing the vein of Di Jiu, and then tearing the flesh of Di Jiu from the inside out.


    Di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea split out subtle traces, the pain of tearing came, di Jiu''s knife meaning instant meal. Mo Jiao, who has been split in two by Di Jiu, retreats in a flash, and his two bodies heal again.


    At the same time, Mo Yun uttered a shrill scream, and the empty mountain roared on him. He was seriously injured before, and now Di Jiu suddenly attacked him, and he didn''t hide at all.


    Mo Yun''s yuan Shen rushed out, had not escaped, the lightning had already rushed in the past. While lightning devours Mo Yun yuan Shen, di Jiu falls to the ground and sends lightning into the ninth world.


    The level of lightning is too low. I''m afraid some of them will suffer if they swallow up the spirit of a Taoist monk.


    Mo Jiao''s face is as pale as a piece of white paper. Even though his body is healing up in a flash, Mo Jiao himself knows very well that he can only walk now, otherwise he will die. His strength is not even half of that before, and there is a crack in his knowledge of the sea.


    His heart is furious, although Di nine sneak attack, he reacted quickly, but he did not think Di nine really dare to sneak attack. Is it to seek death to sneak attack on him under the attack of Mo Zhou''s terrible killing intention?


    "Bang!" Mo Jiao was blown down by an invisible barrier and fell to the ground.


    Invisible prohibition? Mo Jiao heart big anxious, at the moment he just understand, he is still underestimated Di nine. Di Jiu is not only stronger than him, but also stronger than him.


    He simply got up and looked back. Since he couldn''t escape, he had to fight hard.


    At the moment is clearly the best time to kill Mo Jiao, but di Jiu didn''t move. His face is not much better than Mo Jiao, and a trace of blood spills from the corner of his mouth.


    On the surface, he doesn''t seem to have much problem. Only Dijiu himself knew how terrible his injury was. The killing intention of Mo Zhou directly attacked his sea of knowledge and tore his veins. At the moment, he knows the sea and the vein are injured.


    But di Jiu calms down instead. As he expected, he can kill Mo Jiao and Mo Yun after he starts. Then he''s dead, because he can''t escape any more.


    This kind of injury can''t be recovered in a short time at all. If it can''t be recovered in a short time, and it can''t break the siege and killing array of Mo Zhou, it''s natural that he can only wait for death.


    Fortunately, Mo zEU can''t face to face with him. If Mo zEU can act, he is really in danger.


    The fury of his intention to kill him once again was like Dijiu. Dijiu could feel the anger of the stranger and his determination to kill him. He simply sat down with his knees crossed, while frantically resisting the killing intention of Mo Zhou, guarding against Mo Jiao.


    In this eight level trapped killing array, he also set up a trapped killing array with the rule array flag. In Dijiu''s mind, he absolutely can''t let Mojiao leave. Once Mojiao leaves, he is even more dangerous.


    Now he can''t escape, he simply can''t. If you let Mo Jiao leave, Mo Jiao will never let him be trapped here quietly


    Why not escape? When Di Jiu thought of these four words, he suddenly felt that he had opened a door of life.


    He only thought that his way was not as good as Mo Zhou. After killing Mo Jiao and Mo Yun, he would be trapped by Mo Zhou when he was seriously injured, and he could not escape at all.


    But why did he run? Can''t mozhou come to him and fight face to face with him? After he killed Mo Jiao and Mo Yun, what was he afraid of?


    No mo Zhou face to face, just by virtue of Mo Zhou''s killing array, can you kill him? At least he is also a powerful man who is infinitely close to the seven level God array emperor, and also a holy body refiner. Can an eight level trapped killing God array trap him to death?


    Before, he had a preconceived idea and only wanted to escape afterwards. Because he wanted to escape afterwards, he would calculate whether he could split the trapped killing array. Since he didn''t run away, he had to calculate his recovery time.


    Mo Jiao sees Di Jiu grabbing several pills and swallowing them, then sitting in place to heal. I wonder if he can kill Dijiu.


    As soon as he thought of it, the voice of mozhou came again, "you''ll do your best to this man right away. I''ll use the killing power and the trapped killing array to restrain him. You continue to use his powers, his means of breaking the laws of powers, and I will not let him use them again. "


    This is exactly the same as Mo Jiao''s idea, even if Mo Jiao knows that his strength is only a small half now, but he knows that di Jiu''s strength is also greatly reduced. If Di Jiu is not injured, how can he sit in the same place to heal and not fight him?


    Mo Jiao gold pen sacrifice, once again into the sky of gold awn. Since Mo Zhou said that he would not let Di Jiu''s magic power tear apart his magic power law, what else could he fear?


    Di nine see Mo Jiao start, immediately stood up, the next moment around the space to kill array suddenly change. The killing intention swept over the sky, forming a frenzied killing momentum, tearing at di Jiu''s field. Di Jiu''s sea of knowledge once again sent a terrible pain, and di Jiu''s blood arrow spurted out. He didn''t care about the endless killing intention of the killing array. Instead, he stepped forward, and Tian Suo Dao cut off Mo Jiao. Even if he is fighting for half his life, he will kill Mo Jiao first¡° Poop, poop The mischief of the eighth level killing array is just like the waves on di Jiu, rolling up one blood flower after another. Feeling the powerful hand of Mo Zhou, Mo Jiao is happy, and Jin mang is gathering wildly. Dijiu''s sword looks terrible. He believes that he and Mo Zhou join hands to tear Dijiu''s flesh. Dijiu''s sword has not yet fallen on him. But just for a moment, Mo Jiao''s heart sank. The wave of killing intention of the eight level killing array blows on di Jiu. Unexpectedly, it just brings out a shower of blood, which makes Di Jiu hurt more, but it can''t smash Di Jiu''s body? No, Dijiu is still a strong man of the holy body. Not only Mo Jiao was shocked, but Mo Zhou was also shocked. He thinks that Dijiu will kill Mojiao this time, and then he will kill Dijiu. But now Di Jiu''s blood has almost formed a blood waterfall, but di Jiu''s action has not been affected at all, and even Di Jiu''s body has not collapsed. If at the moment he does not know that Dijiu is holy, he has lived in vain for so many years. Compared with Mo Jiao and Mo Yun, Mo Zhou is more cunning. After knowing that di Jiu is the holy body, he knows that it is not so easy to kill him. Unless he can rush to di Jiu face to face without fear of death, fight with di Jiu face to face, and use the level 8 trapped killing array to deal with di Jiu. But Mo Zhou doesn''t have so much courage. He doesn''t even have Hunyuan''s strength now. If he and di Jiu face to face, he will probably kill him when he kills Di Jiu. Run, you have to run! After knowing that Dijiu is a holy body, Mojiao knows that his "golden light split body" magic power after being seriously injured only makes Dijiu seriously injured again. He can never tear Dijiu''s body. Since he can''t tear away Di Jiu''s body, he will surely die. Although before he died, he could make di Jiu almost die, but he was dead after all. Mo Jiao almost understood the key in this instant, and he ran away immediately. Even if he is trapped by Di Jiu in the white sand hall, he will escape from di Jiu first. But at the next moment, Mo Jiao''s eyes were frozen. He clearly escaped how far away he was. He clearly escaped from the scope of di jiutiansuo''s Dao, but he still saw that the Dao didn''t enter his eyebrows for the second time. It seems that no matter how far he escaped, the distance between his eyebrows seemed to be very close to di Jiu. What a powerful power of space... He also touched the power of space, but he couldn''t use such a knife... No, Mojiao suddenly realized that it was not the power of space, but the power of time. And it''s also an extremely terrible time magic power. When his time moves again, he is also moving. But no matter how far he escaped, the time that the other side''s knife cut into his eyebrow was in a flash, and it would not be extended because of how far he escaped. When the pain of tearing comes, Mojiao can even feel that his spirit is broken under the killing intention of this knife. He closes his eyes, and the infinite picture collapses from his mind. He suddenly realizes how long the moment is. No matter how long you live, no matter how brilliant you used to be, no matter how powerful you used to be. From birth to death, there is only a moment£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 768

    Di Jiu sits on the ground, and the void mountain has turned into a huge peak to protect his body. Eight poor killing God array endless killing mang is in the void mountain, at least in a short time can''t help Di nine.


    Swallowing several pills and taking a few drops of Yan Yi Zhen Lu, di Jiu didn''t find Mo Zhou coming. He was relieved at last.


    He thought well, now he really can''t leave. If he wants to walk strongly, he is likely to be killed by Mo Zhou.


    But his method is very good. Since he can''t leave, don''t leave. Mo''s two he Dao were killed by him, from a certain point of view, he has been in a temporary state of safety. Of course, the premise of safety is that mozhou will not do it himself. Di Jiu guessed that Mo Zhou would not come out, because if Mo Zhou dared to come out, he would have come out long ago and would not wait until now.


    At the same time, he is also glad that this is the trapped killing God array, not the hanging killing God array. If it''s the strangling God array, he can''t use the void mountain to block the killing awn. He can only constantly fight against the level 8 strangling God array. So where does he have time to heal?


    At this time, di Jiu was covered with blood and looked very miserable. But di Jiu knew in his heart that the injury was not serious at all. His real injury is that the veins of the starry sky are torn by the murderous intention of the stranger, and there is a crack in the sea of knowledge. If he doesn''t repair it as soon as possible, he may even collapse.


    Fortunately, there are many good things in him. Most importantly, he perfected his second step in the small mountain village of jiaheluo. This makes Di Jiu recover more quickly.


    In the deepest part of Mo''s family, a thin man who looks no different from a skeleton stares at the direction of Mo''s white sand hall and hums coldly. Kill two of his Mo''s he Dao, still want to heal quietly here? Stop dreaming.


    He raised his hand to grab a black Dao fruit, swallowed it directly, and then drew a Dao Jue gesture with both hands.


    He didn''t believe that he had been a strong man in the third step, and he couldn''t kill a little mole ant in the post nature era. Even if heiyuan Daoguo is used in advance, it will take tens of thousands more years to recover, and he will also kill this mole ant. Of course, the most important thing is not for the stranger, but because the mole ant has a void mountain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The space around Di Jiu''s body suddenly burst out a dull roar of tearing the void, and the space trembled.


    This is the essence of the ultimate intention of killing. He wants to tear his consciousness and body.


    A picture of Yin Yang Tai Chi suddenly appears around Di Jiu and completely protects him. The endless and long-standing fear of killing is stopped by the picture of Yin Yang Tai Chi.


    Even if there is Yin and Yang Taiji block, di Jiu is still ejecting several blood arrows again, the whole person is even more dispirited.


    The already cracked sea of knowledge, not only did not because of his healing to recover some, but it is more cracked. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s experience of all kinds of terrible pain, this tearing of sea knowledge would not have been able to bear.


    Di Jiu breathed, he looked at the place where Mo Zhou was. He was sure that the murderous spirit of Mo Zhou was nearly twice as strong as before. If Mo Zhou still used this kind of powerful murderous spirit when he dealt with Mo Yun and Mo Jiao, he might not be able to kill Mo Jiao and Mo Yun.


    Even if he was killed, his injury was more terrible than it is now.


    "Yin Yang Taiji diagram?" Mozhou is more shocked than Dijiu. Dijiu''s emptiness mountain has made him red. I didn''t expect that now he saw the diagram of Yin Yang Taiji in Dijiu.


    He was not a weak man at that time. In the view of Mo Zhou, the reason why he was bullied by a mole ant whose accomplishments were not as good as his was because he didn''t have the top magic weapon. But this kind of top-level magic weapon, in di Jiu this even smaller mole ant body actually appeared two.


    He really can''t figure out why Di Jiu didn''t take it out when he dealt with Mo Jiao and Mo Yun. Wouldn''t it be more advantageous if it was taken out at that time? Because the void mountain can''t stop his killing momentum, but the Yin Yang Taiji diagram can do it.


    In fact, when dealing with Mo Jiao and Mo Yun, di Jiu thought of using Tai Chi to resist Mo Zhou''s killing intention, but this idea was soon abandoned by him.


    He faced the two roads alone, and he had to control the void mountain. No matter how powerful his mind is, it''s also a little tough.


    If he sacrificed the Yin Yang Taiji diagram again, he could be hurt less, at least not seriously because of the third step of mozhou''s killing intention.


    But what''s the use of that? If so, he would not be able to kill mojo himself. Because he has changed from an attacker to a defender.


    The trapped killing array outside the white sand hall belongs to the Mo family. He used to temporarily ban Mo Jiao with rules, so that Mo Jiao can''t leave for a short time.


    Once you can''t kill Mo Jiao in a short time, Mo Zhou is likely to let Mo Jiao go.


    There are two reasons why he dares to stay in the trapped array. One is that he is also trapped in the two roads of the Mo family. The other is that Mo Zhou does not dare to face him. Once Mo Jiao is gone, his plan is a failure.


    No matter how strong he is, it''s just the beginning of the Hunyuan era. In the middle of he Dao, Mo Jiao leaves the white sand hall and mobilizes people to unite with Mo Zhou to deal with him who is trapped in the eight level killing God array. If he can still win, di Jiu doesn''t believe it.


    Mo Jiao was killed by him, and his Taiji diagram of course protected his body. The killing intention of Mo Zhou is too terrible. He doesn''t want to be attacked by Mo Zhou when he is healing. As long as the Mo Zhou attacks with the intention of killing, the diagram of Yin Yang Taiji will be revealed naturally. The only thing that di Jiu didn''t think of was that this attack of Mo Zhou was even stronger than those before, even twice as strong. In the face of such a powerful attack, even if Di Jiu uses the Yin Yang Taiji diagram to protect his own vein and sea knowledge, he is still more hurt than hurt. Knowing that Mo Zhou hasn''t done his best, di Jiu is crazy to use the skill to heal his wounds. Daodan is sent to the entrance as if he doesn''t want money. After seeing Di Jiu''s Yin Yang Taiji diagram, a heart of Mo Zhou sank to the bottom of the valley. Di Jiu not only has Yin Yang Taiji diagram, but also has a bunch of healing pills. He knows that he can''t kill Di Jiu by himself and a few Hunyuan. At this moment, he is some regret, his black source fruit should eat early, but he can''t bear it. As long as we wait for another thousand years, he will swallow the fruit of heiyuan Tao, and he will have 60% chance to enter the He Tao. As long as he stepped into he Dao, his injury would recover more than twice as fast. But now he swallowed the explosive attack of heiyuan Daoguo, but he was relieved by the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, and let the little mole ant escape again. Mozhou''s eyes changed for a long time. He suddenly stood up. He knew he had to go. He couldn''t kill the mole ant in front of him. After a while, it was the mole ant who killed him. In his opinion, although this mole ant''s array in front of him is worse than him, it will not be worse. Now the other party didn''t come out, because there are void mountain and Yin Yang Taiji map to protect the body. It''s the best way to heal in the white sand palace. Wait for the other party''s injury good 7788, that is when he Mo Zhou died. Mo Zhou grabs a flying sword and throws it out. Then he grabs a talisman again to inspire him. The talisman will disappear with Mo Zhou in the next moment. Mo Zhou a walk, di nine feel, don''t say he hurt now heavy terrible, is he didn''t hurt, I''m afraid also can''t catch Mo Zhou. But after Mo Zhou left, di Jiu was completely relieved. Although he couldn''t get rid of Mo Zhou, it also showed that he was safe. The most dangerous place is the safest. This is true. If he killed Mo Jiao, he wanted to escape from the eight level killing array. I''m afraid he is a corpse now. Mo Zhou fled, Mo family two together road fall, the news soon spread all over the Mo family. The strong men of the Mo family fled one after another, and the foreign monks on the Mo square could not see it. Therefore, they did not understand why the people of the Mo family fled in such a hurry. Di nine also stopped healing, his serious injury is good, no mo Zhou, no way, he is here to protect himself or no problem. What''s more, mozhou is gone, and the trapped killing God array is no longer trapped killing God array for him. Before all the monks of Mo family escape, he must catch one with higher accomplishments and ask where Ling Xiaoshuang is going.

 Chapter 769

    He suddenly started to Mo Shi, because he knew something happened to Ling Xiaoshuang, and Mo Shi did it.


    Ling Xiaoshuang held his tianshao Dao, which means that after he and Ling Xiaoshuang separated, his tianshao Dao was in Ling Xiaoshuang''s hands. With Ling Xiaoshuang''s temperament and relationship with him, it is absolutely impossible for Ling Xiaoshuang to give his tianshao Dao to Mo family refining.


    Since his tianshao Dao was lost from Ling Xiaoshuang and is still refined by Mo family, it means that Mo family snatched tianshao Dao from Ling Xiaoshuang.


    It''s strange that Ling Xiaoshuang can live better when tianshao Dao is robbed by the stranger. It was for this reason that he made a sneak attack without any concern. When he inquires about the means of dealing with Ling Xiaoshuang, he will lose the opportunity of sneak attack.


    Boom! Mo Zhou fled, only half an hour less than, di Jiu is already a knife tore open Mo''s white sand palace of the trapped kill God array.


    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps out, but finds that all the Mo''s children who are higher in cultivation have escaped. Some foreign friars are eager to try outside the Mo''s protection array. Obviously, they all guess that there is something wrong with mo.


    It''s just that for a long time, Mo''s prestige in the world of no harm made other friars dare not break in.


    However, di Jiu still found an unfortunate man, the monk who guarded the array gate and was finally abandoned by him.


    Because the foundation of cultivation was abandoned, the monk could not escape like the rest of Mo''s children.


    "It looks like I''m lucky. Your luck depends on how much you know." Di Jiu fell in front of the monk.


    "Master..." when the monk saw Di Jiu coming over, his eyes showed panic. Is it easy for him to cultivate Hua Dao? After so many years, this person destroyed the foundation.


    Di Jiu entered into the Mo family. He saw it with his own eyes. Not long after Di Jiu entered the Mo family, the white sand Hall of the Mo family roared, and then he saw many of the Mo family''s children running away. It''s a pity that the foundation of his cultivation has been abandoned. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape.


    Now Di Jiu is standing in front of him with blood all over his body. Even if he is a fool, he knows what''s going on. Obviously, the killing God was so powerful that he could not even stop him.


    "I ask you a simple question. If you can answer it, I''ll let you go once. If you can''t answer it, you have to die." Di Jiu seemed to say something as if nothing had happened. It seemed that the question he was going to ask was not so important.


    "Please inquire, master." The monk of Hua Dao affirmed that di Jiu was a strong man who was about to step into the third step. Otherwise, he would not have such great ability.


    Mo clan is not an ordinary clan. Mo clan has eight levels of trapped killing array, and the clan guard array is also an eight level divine array. Not only that, but there are also two strong members of Mo family.


    But this kind of base spirit, at present this guy still let Mo Shi all children escape, visible this person''s strength has how strong.


    Di nine a hand, day Suo knife falls in his hand, this change road friar subconsciously hit a chilly shiver.


    Fortunately, di Jiu didn''t attack him with a knife. Instead, he said faintly, "do you know this knife, please answer it carefully."


    At the moment, the monk of Hua Dao dares to look at the tianshao Dao in di Jiu''s hand. He just takes a look at it and immediately says, "I know, I know..."


    "Now that you know, let''s talk about how this Dao appeared in Mo''s family." Dijiu''s voice became severe.


    "Yes, yes..." the monk felt that his words were trembling. "This was brought by a woman who was seriously injured. The woman came to Moshi square. She wanted to find a rest..."


    Di Jiu sighs in his heart. He knows what''s going on. Ling Xiaoshuang can''t put away his tianshao Dao. His tianshao Dao can only be put away by himself, but he will not put it away if he wants to be promoted. Ling Xiaoshuang can''t have the treasure of chaotic world. If she wants to put away the tianshao Dao, she must refine it.


    Tian Suo Dao is his essence and blood condensed, closely integrated with the spirit. Let alone Ling Xiaoshuang is seriously injured, even if Ling Xiaoshuang is not injured, I''m afraid it can''t be refined in a short time.


    "As soon as she came to Moshi square, Lao Zu found this knife..."


    When Di Jiu heard this, he realized that if tianshao Dao was better on himself, if it was in Ling Xiaoshuang''s hands, the Daoyun breath in tianshao Dao would be noticed by the strong. But I''m afraid that the only one who can detect the extraordinary Tiansuo Dao is mo Zhou.


    It can only be said that Ling Xiaoshuang is not lucky. Mo family and Mo Zhou are abnormal. They recognize the extraordinary character of tianshao Dao. Otherwise, Ling Xiaoshuang should not have any problems.


    The monk continued, "later the patriarch invited the woman into my family, and then there was no news of the woman."


    Di Jiu snorted, "it seems that your life can''t be saved, because your answer makes me very dissatisfied."


    He knows that Mo''s invitation to Ling Xiaoshuang, Ling Xiaoshuang is unable to choose.


    "No, master, I heard that the woman was not killed. She seems to be a powerful person. Although he was seriously injured, his strength was very strong, and he was forced to escape into hell at last... "


    Di Jiu interrupted the monk''s words, "where is the hell vortex?"


    The monk quickly pointed to the deepest part of Mo''s family and said, "it''s over there. It was originally protected by the protective array. Some time ago, the hell whirlpool erupted a meteorite flow, tearing the protective array apart. The woman came before the array was set up... "This monk of Hua Dao heard all the news. He guarded the array gate and heard a lot of news. Just because he heard it, he didn''t know whether it was true or not. Because there is other news that elder Jiao killed the woman. He dare not tell Di Jiu about it. While the monk of Hua Dao was still worried, di Jiu had already rushed into the deepest place where Mo Shi was. When the monk saw Di Jiu leave, he didn''t dare to stay where he was. Even if all his accomplishments were abandoned, he was not willing to let it go. Maybe one day he could recover his foundation again. At the moment, di Jiu came to a guard array that had just been set up. No matter whether the monk of Huadao lied or not, at least he didn''t lie. The guard array was just set up, and the arrangement was very rough. Di Jiu doesn''t want to break the battle at all. With a knife from tianshao, he tears open the battle. Right in the middle of the array, there was a whirlpool several feet around. Di Jiu''s mind fell on it and disappeared. This whirlpool seems to be able to cut off the divine thoughts and devour Di Jiu''s divine thoughts. Di Jiu''s serious injury has not been healed, and the sea is even more injured. At the moment, he does not dare to sweep the whirlpool with his mind, but looks at the situation around him. It can be seen from the trace Di Jiu in the protective array that it was really caused by the impact of meteorite flow. Feeling the terrible smell in the whirlpool, di Jiu''s heart sank. Ling Xiaoshuang escaped here and entered the whirlpool of hell. I''m afraid it''s also dangerous. Don''t say Ling Xiaoshuang is because of his tianshao Dao accident, but it has nothing to do with his tianshao Dao. With his relationship with Ling Xiaoshuang, he should also help. Di Jiu raised his hand and grabbed a flag to encircle the hell whirlpool again. At the same time, he sat cross knee beside the whirlpool and took the time to heal. He decided to enter the whirlpool in three days. Whether he could find Ling Xiaoshuang or not, he had to go in There are more and more foreign friars gathering in Mo''s Square. Many friars have found that something has happened to Mo''s Square. With so many monks gathered, no one from Mo Shi stood up to speak. Not only that, Moshi shops in Moshi square were closed, and all Moshi children disappeared suddenly. When the first day passed and the situation remained unchanged, the first crab eater appeared. He carefully walked into the Murphy guard. The rest of the friars found that someone had entered the Moshi protection array, but when no Moshi''s children came forward to stop them, they didn''t know that Moshi was really in trouble. Countless friars rushed in crazily. How many good things does Mo Shi have? Go in as long as send a pen, immediately run away, even leave not hurt boundary, Mo Shi even if is to come back again, that again how£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 770

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update of the world "boom!" Di Jiu is about to enter the whirlpool of hell, and his array is suddenly blasted. Di Jiu''s idea sweeps out. He is surprised to find that Yu Xiangbing appears outside his array.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Xiangbing, di Jiuyi didn''t think of her.


    Di Jiu raised his hand and opened the guard array. He said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have recovered to the realm of Tao."


    Yu Xiangbing, who has recovered to the realm of Tao, has recovered most of her looks. Although she has not recovered completely, di Jiu can already see that she is a beautiful woman. And her beauty is different from many women, but also with a sense of understanding that is difficult to describe.


    Yu Xiangbing was relieved when he saw Di Jiu. He saluted Di Jiu Yi and said, "thank you for your help. When I recovered to the later stage of Huadao, I was a little worried about him, so I came to the outside. When I get here, I know that Mo has been destroyed by brother di. "


    Di Jiu shook his head and said, "I just killed two of Mo''s Hedao. Oh, there is also a Taoist monk. I really haven''t done it to kill Mo Shi. "


    While Di Jiu was talking, he had already seen the situation outside. Countless friars were robbing Mo''s things, but these had nothing to do with him.


    Although I have long known that di Jiu should be the two Hedao who killed Mo Shi, now I am still shocked to hear Di Jiu say so.


    Dijiu looks the same size as Ningcheng at the beginning, but it''s just as terrible. Mo Shi was so terrible that she was nailed to Mo Shi square for tens of thousands of years. But in the hands of Di Jiu, it just disappeared in half a day.


    She thought of being killed by Ningcheng Mo song, as well as his sisters, because Mo song died after the death of the death of death, the heart can not help but sigh. Mo has always been used to be brave, no matter Mo Ge or Mo GE''s people, they are the same.


    However, in the vast universe, there are countless talents who are as strong as clouds. Those who are owed by strangers will have to be paid back after all.


    "Are you here for me?" See in Xiang ice some Leng Shen, di nine initiative asked a.


    Yu Xiangbing just recovered. She nodded, "yes, brother Di, when I came here, I heard a news outside. I''m worried that I have something to do with brother Di, so I came to tell him. I didn''t find my eldest brother outside. I guess if he didn''t leave, he must be in this place. "


    "You said Dijiu nodded.


    Yu Xiangbing breathed a sigh, "I guess brother Di should have something to do with xuanhuang Tianwaitian. I heard a news about xuanhuang Tianwaitian outside the Mo family. It''s said that the Hedao strongmen in Taichu Kingdom forcibly blocked xuanhuang heaven and waitian, and the Hedao they came to was not one, seven or eight people. The news I heard was that they seemed to be doing a big thing. They built a huge altar right in the middle of xuanhuang Tianwaitian square... "


    Di Jiu''s face changed a little when he heard this. The combination of Taichu kingdom is really fierce.


    As a god array emperor who is about to step into the seventh level, di Jiu is very clear about what he Dao wants to do to build an altar in the middle of xuanhuang heaven and outer heaven. This is what Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei are worried about. The strongmen of Taichu want to let the holy world and some boundaries around the holy world merge into Taichu again. However, the Taichu Kingdom did not have the third step to achieve this, so they wanted to sacrifice the Holy Spirit through blood.


    Just kill all the creatures in the holy world, and then sacrifice the souls and blood essence of these creatures with blood, and wrap a world with this power. Since they are the living beings in the holy world, they include all the monks in the holy world.


    Seeing that di Jiu''s face changed, Yu Xiangbing stopped talking. In her mind, there were few powerful monks who had nothing to do with xuanhuang heaven.


    Now it seems that brother Di really has something to do with xuanhuang Tianwaitian.


    Di Jiu''s face was gloomy for a long time, and then he said, "younger martial sister Xiangbing, I''m going to enter the hell vortex, and then go to xuanhuang heaven. You''d better leave here now. I killed two monks of Mo''s way. In fact, almost all the monks of Mo''s way escaped, and I didn''t chase them. It''s very dangerous for you to stay here. "


    "I''ll leave soon, but brother Di, do you know what hell whirlpool is?" Yu Xiangbing hears that di Jiu wants to enter the hell whirlpool. He jumps in his heart and asks quickly. Her intention is to dissuade Dijiu from entering Hell.


    Before she heard that Dijiu came to hell vortex, she thought Dijiu was looking for hell stone, but she didn''t expect Dijiu wanted to enter hell vortex.


    Hearing Yu Xiangbing''s words, di Jiu immediately asked with great joy, "sister Xiangbing, do you know the hell whirlpool?"


    Yu Xiangbing nodded, "yes, I''ve heard of it. After death, as long as the spirit is still there, even if the spirit is lost, it doesn''t matter. As long as the spirit finds the chaotic magma, it can reshape the body, and then restore its accomplishments and strength. There is only one place where chaotic magma exists, which is the land of the seven wheels. Hell vortex is the boundary transmission channel to the land of the seven wheels. "


    Di Jiu was surprised and pointed to the whirlpool in front of him. "Sister Xiangbing, this kind of whirlpool may not be able to go in even if it''s me. Do you think a soul can safely pass here to reach the land of seven rounds? If a soul can go to the land of the seventh wheel, then I don''t know how many dead souls in the universe want to enter the land of the seventh wheel. "


    This kind of whirlpool that even the God thought directly engulfed, di Jiu absolutely did not believe that the broken spirit or the yuan God could pass through. What''s more, if there is such a place? It''s better than the two world flowers or the better way to recover the flesh, natural materials and local treasures. Yu Xiangbing explained, "ordinary spirits can''t enter the whirlpool of hell, but there is one kind of spirit that can enter, that is, the spirit who has practiced the seven spirit wheel. Let''s not say that there are several people who know the land of the seventh wheel. Even if they do, they can''t get into the hell without practicing the seven soul wheel. To say the least, if you practice the seven spirit wheels, you may not be able to find a hell vortex entrance to the land of the seven spirit wheels. " Di Jiu said, "so, that mozhou came back to mozhou to heal his wounds, probably because he was worried that if something happened, he could enter the hell vortex?" Yu Xiangbing hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "that''s not necessarily, even if it''s mozhou, it''s not necessarily that he knows about the hell whirlpool leading to the land of seven wheels. And this is not the only place where hell whirlpool exists. Although there are not many such whirlpools, there are also some places. It''s just that few people know that there are few things that exist, and it''s hard to come out after entering. "¡° How do you know? " Di Jiu looks at Yu Xiangbing suspiciously. Yu Xiangbing''s eyes were gloomy. She was silent for a while. Then she said, "once I married a man named moge. He knew about it, and he practiced seven soul wheels." Di Jiu heard that Yu Xiangbing said this person, but he didn''t like it. Instead, he asked again, "according to what you said, that moge probably didn''t die. Is he going into hell to recover his soul and body?" Yu Xiangbing shook his head. "He''s dead, and his spirits are all gone. Entering the land of seven rounds is not without any restrictions. At least the soul needs to be complete. The land of the seventh wheel is the place to repair the body and soul and perfect the road. It''s not as long as there is a trace of spirit, you can enter the restoration. "¡° Well, I''ll go in and have a look. You go first. I don''t know if I can come up. " After hearing these explanations, di Jiu guessed that there might be many perfect souls in it, and even decided to go in. According to Yu Xiangbing, if there is something in it, it must be great power, or there are some abilities. If Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t fall, in front of so many powers, I''m afraid it''s just a mole ant¡° Do you want to go in, brother di After explaining the hell whirlpool and the land of the seven wheels, di Jiu still wants to go in. Yu Xiangbing is stunned. Di Jiu said, "yes, my friend is trapped here. I have to go in and have a look."

 Chapter 771

    "Brother Di, if you can, can I go in with you? I know something about the land of the seventh wheel. Maybe I can help you Yu Xiangbing looks at di Jiu expectantly.


    Di Jiu understands Yu Xiangbing''s meaning, that is to ask if he can protect her and enter the land of seven rounds.


    Seeing Di Jiu pondering, Yu Xiangbing said quickly, "brother Di, if I really get to the land of the seventh wheel, maybe it will be of great benefit to me. If I really find the chaotic magma, I may rush into the hedaojing again. "


    If yu Xiangbing doesn''t say it''s good for her, di Jiu doesn''t want to take her down. He can really protect Yu Xiangbing through the hell vortex, but di Jiu doesn''t know what the situation is. And according to Yu Xiangbing, the land of the seventh wheel is likely to be the place where some old monsters exist. With Yu Xiangbing, it''s dangerous.


    But Yu Xiangbing said that chaos magma may let him restore strength, di Jiu dare not delay in Xiangbing. If he faced this situation, he would be one hundred percent involved.


    "Well, I''ll carry you in." Di Jiu doesn''t want Yu Xiangbing to enter his ninth world. After entering the real spiritual world, he still wants to send the real spiritual world to the ninth world.


    Another way is to make Yu Xiangbing''s mind unable to penetrate into the real spiritual world. However, in this way, Yu Xiangbing will certainly think more.


    "Well, thank you, brother di." Yu Xiangbing happily bows to di Jiuyi, and walks to di Jiuyi without any hesitation.


    It''s good. No, it''s not. Di Jiuyi puts his hand around Yu Xiangbing and rushes directly into the whirlpool of hell. Since Yu Xiangbing doesn''t kneel, he just embraces her. In this way, even if there is any vortex impact, it won''t wash away Yu Xiangbing.


    As soon as he entered the whirlpool of hell, di Jiu sacrificed Yin Yang Taiji to protect him and Yu Xiangbing.


    The violent whirlpool blows on the diagram of Yin Yang and Tai Chi, and di Jiu''s mind immediately becomes a little sluggish, and di Jiu''s face is a little pale. He was glad to come in three days after his recovery, otherwise, he would really have to enter the ninth world.


    Yu Xiangbing is hugged by Di Jiuyi, and the hot man''s breath rushes in, which makes her tremble, even subconsciously hugs Di Jiu.


    However, the violent whirlpool bombards Di Jiu''s Yin Yang Taiji diagram. Yu Xiangbing can clearly feel that di Jiu is struggling, and those Xu''s shaking disappears in a moment. She was a little lucky that Dijiu didn''t carry her, but came in with her arms. If Dijiu came in with her back, she might be swept away by the whirlpool.


    Fortunately, di Jiu didn''t stay in the hell vortex for a long time. In less than two hours, di Jiu felt a strong force sweeping over him. He quickly let the Yin Yang Taiji picture wrap him and Yu Xiangbing. The next moment, he and Yu Xiangbing were swept away by this powerful force.


    "Boom!" Di Jiu and Yu Xiangbing seem to fall from jiuxiao and blow a huge gully out of the hard rock surface. Then they stop.


    It''s really a transmission. It seems that Yu Xiangbing is right.


    Di Jiu''s idea swept out, the surrounding Yin Qi was pressing, and there was a gloomy breath everywhere. The whirlpool that devoured the idea had already disappeared.


    With a sigh of relief, he put away the Yin Yang Taiji diagram and released Yu Xiangbing.


    Before, Yu Xiangbing rushed into the whirlpool in his arms and resisted the terrible whirlpool impact all the time. Di Jiu didn''t notice anything. Now put down in Xiangbing, he felt the softness of his body.


    Fortunately, it has already arrived.


    "Thank you, brother di." Yu Xiangbing''s face was a little red. She suddenly felt that she was shameless. Since moge was killed, she has been fully awake after her sisters died. Before her, it was not love, but the appendage of moge.


    Mo Ge cares about them very much. It just regards them as his personal things and doesn''t allow anyone to touch them. Not only that, in his heart, he is the first, his woman is the second. All other lives are ants.


    This makes them develop a terrible character, even unconsciously think that it''s just a low Mo song, and then higher than everyone else.


    When Mo Ge was alive, they had the supreme status, but they could not contact with other men alone. Until Mo Ge died, how many times did she survive, and then she came into contact with all kinds of people and saw all kinds of things.


    If she does it again, she doesn''t want the kind of lawlessness like a vassal, but hopes to have a person who respects each other and advances together. She is willing to live at the bottom with the people she likes.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t thank me all the time. This should be the land of the seven wheels. My mind can''t sweep the whole place. It seems that the spirit here is OK, but the Yin Qi is too strong to make people feel comfortable Di Jiu waved his hand and said.


    "Ah..." Yu Xiangbing quickly took back his thought of escaping and said, "yes, this is the place of the seven wheels. I''ve heard that the land of the seven wheels is divided into seven areas, namely, Tianchong wheel, Linghui wheel, Qilun, lilun, Zhongxin wheel, Jinglun and Yinglun. I don''t know which round the chaotic magma will be, but I need to look for it. "


    What''s more? Di Jiu is a little stupefied, which seems to be the same as the spirit name he knows. He vaguely felt that there was something about the origin of this place.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu took out a jade amulet and handed it to Yu Xiangbing, saying, "younger martial sister Xiangbing, I''m going to take time to heal in the real spirit world now. You take my real spirit world with you. Once you encounter problems, crush my jade charm immediately. " In seven rounds, there must be a lot of danger. He must recover as soon as possible. To heal, and can not delay looking for Ling Xiaoshuang, can only let Yu Xiangbing help¡° Good Yu Xiangbing immediately replied, and then her mind fell on the jade Fu given by Di Jiugei. When she saw the image on the jade Fu, she immediately asked, "brother Di, is the elder martial sister on the jade Fu your friend?" Di Jiu replied, "yes, her name is Ling Xiaoshuang. I came down this time just to find her. As soon as you see her or hear from her, you will crush the jade talisman. "¡° Well Yu Xiangbing gave a hum, and suddenly she was a little ashamed. Ling Xiaoshuang is not only more beautiful than her, but also spotless. And she is a defiled woman. When Di Jiu entered his own world, Yu Xiangbing picked up the bead and sighed, clearing up his mood Dijiu is sitting under Jianmu, frantically healing. Jianmu seems to know Dijiu''s crisis, and the breath of vitality is not stagnant. With Dijiu''s operation, Dijiu''s body disappears. Di Jiu''s venation began to recover little by little, and the split sea of knowledge recovered faster and faster. Feeling the recovery speed of his injury, di Jiu is very happy in his heart. If it goes on like this, he will recover completely in five days at most. Yu Xiangbing''s understanding of the land of the seven wheels comes from the description of Mo Ge. At that time, she and her sisters were just curious and did not ask the bottom of the story. So she knew more than Dijiu, and more than Dijiu, she also knew something floating on the surface. Now when she really walked in the land of seven wheels, she felt that she was no different from someone who didn''t know the land of seven wheels at all. In such a place, you can only walk in one direction at will. It''s impossible to get a clear direction here. This place, in addition to extreme Yin cold, and that kind of Yin cold breath, there is no life. If there is no life, chaos magma can''t be seen. Don''t say chaotic magma, even a pool can''t be seen. On the fourth day, Yu Xiangbing stopped. She felt a trace of strong Yang Qi, which also contained the atmosphere of chaos. Since entering the land of the seventh wheel, there is a smell of yin and cold everywhere. Where does the sun come from? Yu Xiangbing just wanted to bend down to have a look. A harsh voice said, "eh, how did a girl with perfect body come in?" Yu Xiangbing suddenly raised her head. In front of her, there was a figure floating. It''s not so much a shadow as a shadow with a fuzzy face£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 772

    "Master..." Yu Xiangbing subconsciously retreated a few steps, some afraid of trying to call a sentence.


    "Hey hey, I''m not a senior..." the shadow suddenly grabs Yu Xiangbing with a hand without warning.


    Yu Xiangbing is very anxious and eager to avoid, but she immediately finds that she has been locked in the other party''s field.


    After that, Yu Xiangbing felt loose all over, and then she was swept by a force and moved to the side for dozens of feet, which stopped.


    Yu Xiangbing immediately knew that he was not caught by the shadow, but di Jiu came out, and then moved away with her.


    "Brother Di, you''re all right." Yu Xiangbing said in surprise.


    "Yes, who is this man?" Because Di Jiu just came out to feel bound by the field, he did not consider with Yu Xiangbing broke each other''s field.


    From each other''s field momentum, di Jiu feels that this guy''s field is equivalent to a Hunyuan middle period.


    "Eh..." the shadow stops and stares at di Jiu.


    What he was surprised at was not that di Jiu could easily break through his field and escape, because he didn''t do his best. What surprised him was the breath of Di Jiu, which was a kind of chaotic vitality. When Di Jiu came out, it was the most intense. Just for a moment, the breath turned pale, and then disappeared.


    He stares at di Jiu tightly, in the heart already had a guess. As soon as Dijiu came out, he had chaotic vitality, which disappeared in a short time. It can be seen that before Dijiu appeared, he should have practiced in a place with chaotic vitality.


    This kind of chaotic vitality is obviously extremely active, and it is likely to be a kind of spiritual creature that creates heaven and earth.


    Dijiu obviously did not enter his field from other places, but rushed out from his field, which shows that Dijiu should come out of a portable world.


    There are many portable worlds, but only the chaotic world, or a higher world than the chaotic world, can hold the world-class spiritual things.


    At the thought of this, the shadow became eager, and the momentum of the surrounding fields swept Di Jiu and Yu Xiangbing again.


    Di Jiu didn''t move this time. He just depicted some rules. Don''t say that the other side is just equivalent to a Hunyuan middle stage, even if it is the Hunyuan middle stage with complete body, he can also crush and kill it. Now depicting the rule array flag is just to lock the space and not let the other party escape.


    "Where did you just come from?" After the shadow locks Di Jiu and Yu Xiangbing, he doesn''t rush to start, but slowly walks to di Jiu and asks at the same time.


    Di Jiudong didn''t move. He calmly replied, "I was practicing in a world just now, and I saw you when I came out. I''d like to ask you a few questions. I wonder if I can? "


    Shadow ugly dry smile a few, "of course, you ask, after asking I take you to a place."


    "Is this the land of seven wheels? If so, why can''t we find chaotic magma? " Di Jiu asked immediately.


    "Ha ha ha..." the shadow laughs when asked by Di Jiu''s childish words. After a while, he stops laughing and says, "the land of seven rounds is good, but do you think you can get chaotic magma when you get to the land of seven rounds? You are too naive. If you use your world to come to the land of seven rounds for the sake of chaotic magma, you may regret it for a few lives. Fortunately, I''m lucky that I won''t let your things lose their usefulness... "


    As he spoke, the shadow, who was only a few feet away from Dijiu, suddenly rushed to Dijiu. This time, he stretched out a miserable white palm and grabbed Dijiu.


    A kind of handprint, which is equivalent to the breath of the half step road, swept over. Combined with the shadow field, even the half step road may not easily escape from this handprint.


    Di Jiu didn''t escape. He didn''t even bother to sacrifice his sword. His hand was a thunder pattern.


    "Thunder Department..." the shadow didn''t even have time to think about why Di Jiu could easily break away from his field and fingerprints. He was surprised by this thunder pattern.


    As a monk with three souls and seven souls who has not been completely perfected and whose body has not been restored, the most fear is the thunder attack. Because the body''s Yin Qi is too heavy, and Lei''s restraint of this Yin Qi is a kind of heaven and earth rule restraint, which can''t be resisted at all.


    "Boom! Click This ray of thunder blows directly on the shadow. The shadow''s unreal body is even more unreal. The next moment, his field directly collapses.


    Just a ray of thunder, the shadow knows that he is far away from di Jiu. He will run away without hesitation. Just as he just broke out of Lei Wen, he was blocked by an invisible prohibition and fell in front of Di Jiu again.


    "Don''t run away. Since I caught you, do you still want to go?" Di Jiu came to the shadow with a smile. He felt that the three souls of the shadow were not completely perfect. Not only that, the body of the shadow was only half recovered, and it looked illusory.


    The shadow seems to know that he can''t escape from di Jiu any more. He simply stops, "you are not Lei Linggen. You have cultivated this kind of Lei Wen because you have got the archaic Lei Shi."


    There is a chaotic world, there are also ancient Thunder Stone, even this shadow is lamenting Dijiu''s bad luck.


    Sure enough, it''s an old thing. The old guy just used one of his thunder patterns to guess that he got the Taigu Thunder Stone. Unfortunately, Taigu Leishi was lost by him again¡° I don''t need you to care about what I get, but I have a few questions to ask you. " Di Jiu had seen that there was no ring on the shadow. From the situation of the shadow, the shadow passed in the land of seven rounds. The shadow looked at di Jiu with fuzzy features, and his voice was hoarse. "I can answer your question, but you have to spare me once." Di nine light said, "I will not forgive you, you know." The shadow knows that he has a chaotic world, and even if he doesn''t know any information, he will never forgive each other. The shadow clearly knew that di Jiu would not spare him, so he had to say again, "then you must allow me to reincarnate. I will never come to the land of seven rounds after reincarnation. I''m fed up with this place." Dijiu nodded, "OK, I allow you reincarnation."¡° You ask He even regretted that he had come to the land of the seventh wheel. After living in the land of the seventh wheel for so many years, his physical recovery was still far away¡° First, why do we seldom meet people like you here? Where do they usually gather? Second, where is the chaotic magma Di Jiu asked. The shadow knew the question Di Jiu was going to ask, and he immediately replied, "since you have come to the land of the seventh wheel, you should have a little understanding. There are seven areas in the land of the seventh wheel, among which the chaotic magma is in the central wheel..." this time, di Jiu was surprised, "is there really chaotic magma?" The shadow seems a little surprised. There is no chaotic magma here. What are you doing here? But he still replied, "yes, there is chaotic magma here. Unfortunately, chaotic magma is too rare. I''ve been here for thousands of years, and I just got a drop. Without this drop of chaotic magma, ha ha, I don''t want to talk about this shadow. I''m afraid my soul would have dissipated by itself. "¡° So the chaotic magma in the central chakra is guarded Di Jiu asked again¡° Yes, it is. There is a seven wheeled king here. He is in the central chakra. If he wants to get the chaotic magma, he must be a beast... "The shadow didn''t go on¡° Where is the central chakra? " No matter how powerful the seven wheel king is, di Jiu plans to go to the central wheel domain¡° You only need to stay in the land of the seventh wheel for 49 days. When you see the sunset, that is the location of the central wheel region. It''s the scene of chaotic magma eruption. It''s only more than ten days before the next chaotic magma rush out. " The shadow replied. Originally so simple, di Jiu was very satisfied with the shadow''s answer, "there is one last question, did you see this nun come in?" Di Jiu raises his hand and outlines Ling Xiaoshuang''s image£¨ (later)

 Chapter 773

    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." The shadow shook his head without hesitation.


    Dijiu raises his hand, which means that more than ten archaic gods are thrown by thunder, and the shadow is scattered under Dijiu''s thunder arc. Di Jiu still keeps his promise and allows the other party to reincarnate.


    "Brother Di, I didn''t expect chaos magma to be so difficult." Although Di Jiu easily wiped out a very powerful shadow, Yu Xiang Bing was still worried.


    I don''t know how long this shadow has been here, and I can''t get chaos magma to recover my body. No matter how powerful Dijiu is, there is only one person. If it''s just for the sake of chaos, she''s not going to do it any more. She is very clear in her heart that the main purpose of Di Jiu''s coming here is to save Ling Xiaoshuang. She can''t persuade Di Jiu not to go.


    "I know. The guy said there are more than ten days left. We''ll wait here for more than ten days." Even if the central chakra area is the third step, he has to find a way to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Only a few hundred thousand miles away from Dijiu, Ling Xiaoshuang stands here like a statue. At her feet, there is a smooth stone with a radius of more than ten feet. The color of the stone is gray black.


    Her hands and feet outside a layer of rhyme circulation, it is obvious that is a top-level ban locked.


    Although the lake in front of her is dry, there are many rhymes in the middle of the lake. It looks like the breeze is blowing the surface of the lake.


    Ling Xiaoshuang can''t move, but her thoughts are still there. She was ready to rush into the chaotic magma when it erupted. When the chaotic magma just came out, the temperature was even higher than the flame.


    Anyone who enters into the chaotic magma will surely die. Even so, Ling Xiaoshuang decides to rush in.


    She knew that even if she didn''t rush in, she was also the victim of the second round master Bu Youyan''s nirvana. The other Party promised her reincarnation, but she would rather turn into nothingness than turn her body into someone else''s. Besides, she has great assurance that she will not fall, because she has a bead.


    She was seriously injured and di Jiu refined part of the prohibition of this bead. After entering the world of no injury and living in a rest Inn on the edge of the square, she finally entered the bead.


    After entering this bead, Ling Xiaoshuang knows why she is plotting against her. He you plotted against her just for the sake of this seemingly insignificant bead.


    Because this bead also has a name, it is called Shengyang bead. If you can refine Shengyang beads earlier, Ling Xiaoshuang will never come without hurting the world. Even if she wants to come, she will come back after her injury is healed.


    But after she knew shengyangzhu, the strong of Mo invited her into mo. She can''t choose. She can''t break the guard outside the square. If she doesn''t accept the invitation of the stranger, there''s only one way to wait for her. It''s a dead end.


    After entering Mo''s, she knew how shameless Mo was. If it were not for shengyinzhu, she would not have come to the land of seven rounds.


    But as soon as she arrived at the land of the seventh wheel, she was schemed again and sent to this place, saying it was for the seventh wheel king.


    The reason why the seven wheel king still keeps her is to wait for bu Youyan to prepare for the early stage. Now Bu Youyan has made all the preparations, waiting for the day of the chaotic magma eruption.


    After the chaotic magma erupts, bu Youyan will use her Nirvana body. The condition is to allow her reincarnation. If she doesn''t agree, she will be killed, and she will be insulted before she is killed. So she agreed. The purpose of her agreement was to escape into the chaotic magma.


    For Ling Xiaoshuang, the most important thing now is whether she can break free from her ban when chaotic magma erupts.


    She has the forbidden technique, but she is not sure whether the forbidden technique can break out of the forbidden system. If the forbidden technique can''t break out of this forbidden system, her plan will be floating clouds.


    Maybe it''s impossible for Wang Fuyan, the seventh wheel of the central wheel, to break out of the ban. But Ling Xiaoshuang still wants to have a try. Her forbidden skill is taught by Ye Yimo. Ye Yimo''s accomplishments are ordinary, but her things are absolutely not bad, because she has a father named Ye mo.


    Unfortunately, she did not dare to practice here with the help of the pure Yang chaotic breath in the holy sun bead, otherwise, her injury would be good and fast.


    As time goes by, Ling Xiaoshuang seems to have accepted her fate. She doesn''t move.


    It''s only one day before the chaotic magma burst out. At the moment, at least hundreds of monks are running back and forth by the dry lake. Running between them, they continue to sprinkle the array flag.


    Judging from the movements of the monks who threw down the array flag, they were already familiar with these things.


    In fact, it''s a monk. Many people are not different from the shadow of Di Jiu Sha. It''s because the body is not solid.


    And ten feet to the side of Ling Xiaoshuang stood six monks. Compared with those friars who have no solid body, these six people are no different from normal friars.


    Standing in front of him was a middle-aged man in red. He was full of breath and seemed to be able to crush everything around him.


    He is qianfuyan, the seven wheel king of the central wheel domain, who is a unique existence in the land of the seven wheels. It can be said that none of the friars in the whole seven wheel land dare to be disrespectful to Qian Fuyan. Most of the chaotic magmas obtained in the central chakra are also collected in Qianfu Yanguan.


    The enchanting woman in green behind qianfuyan is exactly Bu Youyan, the second round master of pivot region. At the moment, she is the most excited. At first, because of her incomplete spirit, even if she got the chaotic magma, she still couldn''t completely improve her body and her way. Even she didn''t expect that when she was about to admit her life, there came a monk who had perfect body. Ling Xiaoshuang is not only a monk with perfect physical body, but also a monk without dirt. His Taoist thoughts are clean and vast. It is obvious that he is not practicing the General Tao. There is such a woman to nirvana for her physical body, compensation for the spirit, it is a heaven given opportunity. As long as after the chaos magma, she Bu Youyan will completely recover her strength, and get enough chaos magma in the land of the seventh wheel with a strong man in good physical condition, and then leave the land of the seventh wheel calmly. The next step is a young man. He and the other three women stood around the seventh wheel king, staring at the dry bottom of the lake without blinking an eye. Qian Fu Yan''s eyes are not in front of the dry lake, but on Ling Xiaoshuang. He sneered in his heart. Bu Youyan, a woman who didn''t know the heaven and earth, dared to want Ling Xiaoshuang''s body. Ling Xiaoshuang this woman''s life and death he does not care, he cares about is Ling Xiaoshuang body treasure. He is sure that Ling Xiaoshuang has the top treasure, otherwise he will not come to the land of seven rounds. Ordinary friars, even if it''s the holy body? As long as you enter the whirlpool of hell, you will be blown away. Ling Xiaoshuang said that with the help of a top amulet, she can only cheat Bu Youyan. But he didn''t dare to search Ling Xiaoshuang, because he knew very well that there were very few monks who could open up their own space when they joined the road. Once Ling Xiaoshuang has opened up the space field and hidden the treasure in the space, he will burn Ling Xiaoshuang and not get it. Now he is waiting for Ling Xiaoshuang to rush into the chaotic magma, and then enter the moment of the treasure, and that moment is when he starts¡° Younger martial sister Xiangbing, it has been more than ten days. If the shadow''s words are true, I guess chaos magma will burst out soon. As long as the chaotic magma erupts, I can rush past in the shortest time. If you slow down, you might as well enter my real spiritual world ring. " Di Jiu is going to use regular evasion when chaotic magma erupts. As long as the speed does not exceed the scope of his mind rules, his rule evasion is almost equivalent to blinking¡° Brother Di, I''ll listen to you. I''m too weak to help. " Yu Xiangbing was very ashamed. Her original intention was to know more about the land of the seventh wheel, which might help Di Jiu. After arriving at the land of seven rounds, the fur she knew could not help at all. After Di Jiu lets Yu Xiangbing enter the real spirit world, his mind focuses on the surrounding situation. As long as there is any movement, he can also detect it at the first time£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 774

    In the eyes of many people, a bright red column suddenly burst out of the dry lake.


    At the edge of the bright red pillar, there are waves of rolling magma, which contains the vast atmosphere of the supreme road and also contains the terrible death. Not to mention the incomplete monk''s body, even if the monk''s mind penetrates in the past, it will be swallowed up by the hot magma.


    As everyone knows, it''s chaotic magma. Even if my heart is full of desire, no one dares to rush into the chaotic magma at this time.


    The hundreds of friars who were waving the array flag were also retreating madly. Their illusory figures became even more illusory under the hot breath of the red pillar.


    Several shadow friars could not even get out of the safe range. They disappeared under the stimulation of the bright red column.


    But at the moment no one will take care of these, almost at the same time when the red pillar rises, Ling Xiaoshuang moves, Qian Fuyan moves and bu Youyan moves.


    In the further distance, Dijiu also moved.


    Ling Xiaoshuang was very excited. She didn''t think that she didn''t have time to use the forbidden technique, so she easily broke away from her ban.


    There seems to be something wrong with this, but at the moment she has no time to think about it. She has to enter shengyangzhu at the first time, and then rush into the chaotic magma.


    Qianfu Yan moved, he was excited that he really did not miscalculate, chaotic magma out of the blink of time, Ling Xiaoshuang really rushed into the chaotic magma. What does that mean? It means that Ling Xiaoshuang will take out her treasure and enter it at the next moment. Otherwise, with Ling Xiaoshuang''s strength, it will definitely die.


    Bu Youyan''s excitement is no less than Qian Fuyan''s. what she pours on is Ling Xiaoshuang. She wants to wrap Ling Xiaoshuang in this instant and fall on the edge of chaotic magma.


    But bu Youyan is still in the air, and Ling Xiaoshuang easily breaks free from her ban. Not to mention, Ling Xiaoshuang rushes to chaos magma. If Ling Xiaoshuang is so powerful, can the ban lock her?


    When the chaotic magma just came out, no friars could stop it, even the third step could not stop it. It can be seen that Ling Xiaoshuang would rather die than have her own nirvana.


    Bu Youyan is anxious and resentful.


    What shocked her even more was that when Ling Xiaoshuang rushed to the magma, qilunwang qianfuyan also rushed to the magma.


    Bu Youyan completely dull is this time Ling Xiaoshuang actually disappeared in the void, and then into a bead. As soon as the bead comes out, the vast breath and the chaotic breath of chaotic magma echo each other. Obviously, this is the top treasure. Ling Xiaoshuang dares to enter the bead and rush into the chaotic magma, which shows that the bead should be not weaker than the chaotic treasure.


    Bu Youyan, no matter how dull, was once a top-level strong man. At this moment, if she didn''t understand what was going on, she was really a pig.


    Ling Xiaoshuang and qilunwang have their own plans, and she is just like an idiot, being played by others.


    Bu Youyan''s teeth are rattling. She realizes that she thinks too much. She dares to think that the seven wheel king is willing to help her.


    Sure enough, bu Youyan saw the seven wheel King reach out and grab the bead.


    With the speed of the bead and the speed of the seven wheel king, bu Youyan is almost sure that Ling Xiaoshuang and this bead will fall into the hands of the seven wheel king, rather than in the chaotic magma.


    Come and go, she and Ling Xiaoshuang serve for the seven wheel king.


    Bu Youyan sighed. She knew that even if it was true, she didn''t dare to say nothing. She couldn''t even mention it in the ears of qilunwang Qianfu Yan.


    There is no perfect thing in the world, such as Bu Youyan and Qian Fuyan.


    Almost when qianfuyan''s hand was about to catch shengyangzhu, a bright green mengdao awn seemed to cross all the void and split to qianfuyan from the horizon.


    Qian Fu Yan''s heart was cold, and he found that he couldn''t avoid this Dao mang for a while. It''s true. No matter how powerful Qian Fuyan is, he tries his best to catch the holy sun pearl, but he can''t stop this terrible blue sword.


    Even if he didn''t want the bead, Qian Fuyan didn''t dare to let the green Meng sword cut him.


    He was crazy to get rid of the knife, but now he found that it was too late. All his momentum is to catch Ling Xiaoshuang''s bead and resist the coming chaotic magma. This Dao mang came through the air when his edge was exposed and his Tao thought was the weakest. Not only that, but also he had a kind of indomitable intention to kill.


    At this time, all he can do is to give up Shengyang bead, and then burn blood essence crazily, trying to avoid it.


    "Poof" a blood light burst open, Qianfu Yan half of the body was swept away by this knife, and then was swept over the chaos of magma wrapped, disappeared in a flash.


    Nevertheless, the other half of Qian Fu Yan''s body had already rushed away from the chaotic magma and escaped from the death range of Qing Meng Dao Yi.


    Qianfuyan was furious in his heart. Although he knew that the guy who attacked him would surely die, he was really upset.


    After such a long time of calculation, when he was about to succeed, he was attacked by this knife. It was strange that he could be happy. Gee! What''s going on? When Qian Fuyan, who had only half of his body, fell on the lake again, he was shocked. He saw a young man holding a Qingmeng long knife in his hand. The young man was standing on the edge of the magma... No, the magma had splashed on him, and the young man was still safe. It''s totally impossible. Who can stand on the edge of the chaotic magma that just erupted? And not even the flesh? Just now, it was Dijiu who cut off half of qianfuyan''s body. Dijiu didn''t pay attention to qianfuyan who was cut off half of his body. Instead, he looked at the chaotic magma. He clearly saw Ling Xiaoshuang, not only that, he also saw Ling Xiaoshuang rushed into a bead, and then qianfuyan wanted to grasp the bead, he sneaked a knife to split half of his body. That''s not the point. The point is the bead. Di Jiu got the Shengyin bead. Now he is sure that the bead Ling Xiaoshuang entered is Shengyang bead. He was too familiar with the vast and pure chaotic Yang Qi, because what he had was the chaotic Yin Qi in the holy Yin bead. If it is true, the holy Yin and the holy Yang should be a pair of chaotic worlds¡° Boom Tumbling chaos magma finally rushed over, di nine face slightly changed. Just now, several drops of chaotic magma splashed on him. Even if he was the holy body, a blood hole was burned out. He was sure that if the chaotic magma swept him in, there would be no holy body. He would have to wait for death. It''s so easy to come here. How can Dijiu leave easily. Besides, Ling Xiaoshuang and shengyangzhu are still in the middle of the chaotic magma. He will take Ling Xiaoshuang and shengyangzhu even if he wants to leave. Besides, he also promised to help Yu Xiangbing. Once he left, what would he do? Although Di Jiu has never seen chaotic magma eruption, he can guess that chaotic magma is not so easy to get. And after the chaotic magma erupted, it is likely to continue to disappear in the center of the dry lake. Otherwise, why does the lake dry up every time the chaotic magma erupts? Di Jiu does not hesitate to sacrifice Dao fire, which forms one defense wall after another. At the same time, di Jiu madly starts to operate regular skills and Da Kun Jue. At this moment, Dijiu found that his body began to rise. Not only that, Dijiu was surprised to find that the temperature and level of the fire began to rise slowly after he blocked the impact of the first wave of chaotic magma. There is a higher level of flame above the flame. Di Jiu has never doubted this. He is very clear that when the flame reaches the flame, it will be difficult for the flame to advance again. Let''s have a look at what Dao Huo used to advance to the holy flame. Taiyin heart and Taiyang heart, what is more precious than the sum of the two? Now the answer is, chaotic magma£¨ It should be around 11:30

 Chapter 775

    When Qian Fuyan sees that di Jiu is safe and sound, he wants to crack. I don''t know where the mole ant came from. After attacking him secretly, killing half of his body and blocking his big chance, he was still safe.


    He qianfuyan even if it is to pay a big price, also want to kill Di nine. No one can stand in the chaotic magma lake for a long time. When Dijiu rushes to the lake, he will die.


    One of the array flags was caught by Qian Fuyan, but without waiting for Qian Fuyan to arrange the array flag, he was even more sluggish. Not only did Di Jiu not rush out of the chaotic magma Lake immediately, but he stood still and sacrificed a flame.


    "Is this a fire?" Qian Fuyan muttered to himself, "no, it''s not only the Dao fire, but also the Dao fire stepping into the holy flame."


    Thousand Fu Yan completely ignorant force, holy flame road fire? Let alone look at it. He has never heard of it, but today someone has brought it out.


    Many people think that the most difficult thing for daohuo is to step into the holy flame, but in qianfuyan''s opinion, it is not difficult for daohuo to step into the holy flame. The most difficult time for Taoist fire is when it condenses. When ninety-nine percent of monks condense Taoist fire, their spirits are all destroyed.


    Although the remaining 0.10% of the monks gathered a fire, the fire could not be regarded as a fire. Because that flame can only be regarded as a general flame with the name of Dao fire.


    The highest level of Dao fire is the highest level of Dao fire. Not only that, the monks who gather Dao fire can''t know that they are gathering Dao fire, or they can''t deliberately gather Dao fire.


    You don''t know or can''t concentrate Dao fire. Even if you can touch Dao fire, it''s just a general flame.


    Now, at last, he saw the fire that stepped into the holy flame, and there was no flaw in it. Even if this fire was sacrificed, it really blocked the magma. What''s more astonishing is that he can feel the fire in the chaotic magma continue to strengthen.


    Dao fire is also a holy flame. Such a strong flame needs to be strengthened. How strong is it?


    Qian Fuyan subconsciously looked at the monks who set up the array flag in the distance. He was sure that if he fought with the young people who plotted against him, he would not be more than ten. And when he was seriously injured, plus ten people, could he hit the young monk who cut off half of his body?


    Qian Fu Yan''s eyes finally fall on bu you Yan. Bu you Yan seems to know that Qian Fu Yan is looking at her. She doesn''t even look back.


    If it is before, even if it is clear that Qian Fu Yan uses her, she dare not have half a word nonsense. Now qianfuyan was attacked by others and killed half of his body. His strength was removed by more than half. What else can she be afraid of?


    What shocked her was di Jiu, a terrible monk who could still sit down and practice under the chaotic magma. Where did this guy come from? If we can really get out of the chaotic magma, where is the location of the seventh wheel king and her Bu Youyan in the central wheel domain?


    No, the young man in green is still practicing. No, he should be practicing. He must be the holy body. Now he is practicing in the chaotic magma, and his body is still climbing.


    Bu Youyan found that di Jiu was refining his body, and qianfuyan also found it.


    He knew that Bu Youyan had some opinions on him, but he had to ask Bu Youyan. Di nine shows the terrible strength, he qianfuyan a person, absolutely not the opponent.


    "Younger martial sister you Yan, this person not only has the holy flame, but also has the holy body. These are nothing. The most terrible thing is that this man''s body refining skill is just heaven and earth. How terrible is it that he can use chaotic magma to refine his body? " Qianfuyan did not mention the previous thing, he is sure that if Bu Youyan is not an idiot in the end, he will join hands with him to deal with di Jiu.


    Bu Youyan said with a smile, "brother Qianfu, I''ve been killed by you. Not only have I not fallen into anything, but I almost burst into the chaotic magma. Now I''m just making people laugh."


    Qian Fu Yan said with a dry smile, "younger martial sister Youyan, I didn''t tell you in advance about this. It''s mine. I was going to seize the bead, and then pull out Ling Xiaoshuang and give it to you. I just didn''t expect a guy who came out of the middle of the way. He didn''t know where he came from. He was so terrible. "


    Qian Fuyan just half a sentence, put the previous unhappiness aside.


    Bu Youyan sneered in her heart. If she believed Qian Fuyan, there would be a ghost.


    "Seven wheel king, we can''t collect any chaotic magma this time." The young man standing behind the seven wheel king came over, bowed and said.


    Qian Fu Yan frowned, but he didn''t speak. He knew what it meant. Di Jiu''s fire blocks the explosion of chaotic magma. Where can they collect a drop of chaotic magma?


    After more than a dozen breaths, the seventh wheel king said slowly, "gather the monks of the central wheel City, and we will continue to arrange the trapped array here. As long as we are trapped in the chaotic magma lake, when the chaotic magma dissipates, the guy can no longer escape. How much he eats, how much we want him to spit out. "


    "Yes." The young man''s eyes vaguely swept the seven wheel king, and sneered in his heart. Just a guy who lost most of his strength, how dare he dare to gather the friars of the central wheel city to work for him? I''m afraid this guy is dreaming.


    Even so, the young man still stepped back a few steps and quickly left the chaotic magma lake. He really wanted to gather the monks of the central wheel City, but not for the sake of the seven wheel king. He had been waiting too long and had no patience to wait any longer The next moment Ling Xiaoshuang enters shengyangzhu, she realizes it. Qilunwang qianfuyan wanted her shengyangzhu, which made a false ban on purpose. It''s ridiculous that she is still waiting to get rid of the ban by using the forbidden technique. It''s almost sold and she''s still making money for the number of people. These old guys are really no easy generation, and her experience is not bad. Compared with these old guys, she is too young. Ling Xiaoshuang sighed, and she decided to fight in shengyangzhu. No matter how powerful Wang qianfuyan is, it will take some time for her to refine shengyangzhu. This time is enough for her to solve the problem. Just when her mind sweeps qianfuyan''s fingerprints and is about to catch her Shengyang pearl, she sees a blue sword cleaving to qianfuyan. The breath of death, even if Ling Xiaoshuang in the sun pearl, also can clearly feel. She was so familiar with that Qingmeng Dao Guang that she fell into hell because of this Dao. At this moment, Ling Xiaoshuang suddenly feels some impulse in her heart. She must be di Jiu. It''s not di Jiu. There''s no other person who can show his overbearing intention. Di Jiu finds her way here. Whether it''s because of the breath of tianshao Dao or not, after getting tianshao Dao, di Jiu still goes into hell to find her Ling Xiaoshuang. She will never forget her kindness. Saving him this time is totally different from saving her in the year cold valley of Taiji. In the year cold valley of Taiji, di Jiu is easy to do. This time is di Jiu risking the risk of death, rushed into the whirlpool of hell to save her Ling Xiaoshuang. Ling Xiao frost Leng Leng looking at that one chop to thousand Fu Yan of knife light, in the heart deeply brand under a shadow. At this moment, Ling Xiaoshuang will never forget the name. She thought of the words that her master had said to her, "you are too reserved. It''s a kind of cultivation and a kind of restriction. In the future, you will find that because of your reserve, you will lose what you want most. " She knew who the master was talking about, but she didn''t feel very disappointed, or she knew from the bottom of her heart that it wasn''t what she wanted most. She remembers answering her master, "master, I don''t have what I want most." At that time, the master gave a smile and did not answer her. Now, she suddenly wanted to tell her master that she had what she wanted most. If she could get out of the sun pearl at this moment, Ling Xiaoshuang would never be reserved for a moment£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 776

    Sensing that the temperature of the surrounding chaotic magma has dropped, di Jiu is relieved. His void mountain is always ready. Once he can''t stop the temperature of the chaotic magma, he will sacrifice the void mountain. Fortunately, after experiencing the heavy resistance of Dao Huo, the chaotic magma finally failed to deal with him.


    Di Jiu, whose physical strength has reached a new level, immediately shows his field. Then he finds that in his field, the heat of chaotic magma has become controllable.


    Di Jiu quickly called out Yu Xiangbing. At this time, if yu Xiangbing doesn''t use chaotic magma, I''m afraid there is no chance.


    "Chaotic magma!" As soon as Yu Xiangbing came out, he felt the terrible temperature around him, and then saw the chaotic magma under his feet.


    "That''s right. You should go in and recover. Chaos magma in my field should not hurt you.


    "Thank you, brother di." Yu Xiangbing knows that no nonsense is needed at this time. If she does not seize this opportunity, she will not be able to recover her strength again without hundreds of thousands of years.


    Yu Xiangbing, who entered the chaotic magma, almost recovered his body at a visible speed, swelling his accomplishments. Di Jiu estimated that there would be no problem for Yu Xiangbing to return to Hedao.


    He did not continue to practice, but carefully close to the fire, and his mind went through the fire, trying to find the trace of the holy sun bead. However, as soon as di Jiu''s idea penetrated through, it was immediately burned up by the chaotic magma.


    Di Jiu sighs. Unless Ling Xiaoshuang controls shengyangzhu to rush out of the chaotic magma, or the chaotic magma disappears, he can find shengyangzhu. Otherwise, he can only enter the ninth world. There''s no point in entering the ninth world, because he still can''t find the sun pearl.


    In di Jiu''s opinion, it is also impossible for Ling Xiaoshuang to control Shengyang bead to rush out. His ideas can''t exist in the chaotic magma, and Ling Xiaoshuang''s ideas can''t.


    Now the only way is to wait for the chaotic magma to dissipate.


    Di nine simply arranged a big array, took out the Lei Hai God bead of Ye Yimo. Ye Yimo''s soul was already weak. At this time, it was impossible for him to practice in the chaotic magma. Di Jiu had no choice but to use the array to guide the chaotic breath of soul moistening in the chaotic magma into Lei Hai Shenzhu, hoping to help Ye Yimo.


    Just a few minutes later, di Jiu was stunned.


    At first, the chaotic breath he guided was just a trace, which was different from the chaotic breath of his holy Yinzhu. The chaotic breath in the chaotic magma can not only moisten the soul, but also moisten and repair the body.


    When the trace of chaos permeates into the Pearl of thunder sea god, di Jiu can clearly see that there is an operating circle inside the Pearl of thunder sea god. Almost without Di Jiu to guide, there is a continuous chaos in the chaotic magma, pouring into the thunder Sea God beads.


    Di Jiu clearly sees that ye Yimo''s spirit is growing rapidly, and then the spirit becomes clearer.


    What a powerful skill. Di Jiu is sure that ye Yimo''s skill will not be much worse than his, or even worse. This kind of skill is simply to deduce the existence of all things in the clearest and most perfect way. In a short time, di Jiu felt a trace of resonance in the circulation of Taoist rhymes.


    This is the same as his regular road, which originates from the mystery of the origin of heaven and earth, but interprets the universe from different angles. If ye Yimo''s skill explains why the universe came, then his rule road explains why the universe exists.


    Di Jiu closed his eyes and was also immersed in the cultivation.


    Originally, he thought that he had only refined his body. As for cultivation, di Jiu never thought that he would enter the middle of Hunyuan in a short time. Now his accomplishments are rising wildly, not to mention the mid Hunyuan period. If it continues like this, even in the late Hunyuan period, it''s not that he can''t rush up.


    With the crazy cultivation of Di Jiu, Yu Xiangbing and ye Yimo, the periphery of the chaotic magma is finally blurred, and all of them are covered by their Daoyun breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing outside the chaotic magma lake, qianfuyan has been throwing the array flag. If he doesn''t catch Di Jiu to pieces, how can he give up.


    After a few days, Qian Fuyan felt that it was wrong. According to the law of chaotic magma, chaotic magma only appeared for seven days at most. After seven days, the chaotic magma will gradually disappear and hide in the middle of the magma lake. Now it''s the eighth day, and the chaotic magma still doesn''t seem to weaken.


    At the moment, qianfuyan has already set up the array flag. He is obsessed with killing Di Jiu. After the array flag is set up, he feels strange.


    "Younger martial sister you Yan, do you think the magma eruption in the center of chaos magma lake is different from the previous ones?" Qian Fuyan turned to bu Youyan not far away and asked.


    Bu Youyan said lightly, "brother Qianfu, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Qian Fu Yan stares at the center of the lake, frowns and says, "I just think it''s strange, so I ask you."


    Bu Youyan laughs, "I don''t mean strange, but strange. Your dry son went to the central wheel city to help you organize the monks of the central wheel city to come out. According to the truth, it can take half a day at most. Why did he go so many days without any news? "


    Qian Fu Yan was surprised, and then he remembered what he had arranged. All his mind is on di Jiu, plus his authority here for a long time, he never thought that anyone would dare to betray him. That Mo song is just a mole ant, just understanding and loyal to him like a dog. How can he betray him¡° Younger martial sister you Yan, I know you have some opinions on me, but now is the critical moment for us to join hands. " Thousand Fu Yan tone a cold, light say. Only in his heart did he know that something was really wrong with it. Before he was not afraid, because no one has the right to betray him. Now that he is seriously injured, moge has a strong foundation in the central wheel city. Qian Fuyan finished this sentence, turned to the rest of the monks and said, "everyone stand here and listen to my arrangement." In any case, he has to go to central wheel city once. Until today, he qianfuyan found that he didn''t have a confidant¡° I''m afraid they won''t listen to you. " A faint voice came. Qianfuyan suddenly turns around, and he sees the moge arranged by him to central wheel city. But at the moment, behind moge stood a large group of friars. Some of them were even the same as ordinary friars. Their bodies were almost complete. Even if the rest of them were not perfect, Qian Fuyan knew that they were the strongest circle in the central wheel city¡° Mo song, you... "Qian Fu Yan subconsciously retreated a few steps, pointed to the young man in front of him, his hands were shaking," Mo song, where can I feel sorry for you, you do this kind of thing, not afraid of your own road? You only have a soul here. Who helped you? " The young man who called Mo Ge laughed, "Qian Fu Yan, don''t laugh off my teeth. You feel your conscience and say, who are you right here? Everyone is the object of your use, just because others dare not resist you. For the sake of a drop of chaotic magma, all monks who come to central wheel city have to exchange their lives. As for me, ha ha, if I am not wrong, you do your best to help me, just regard me as the second body. Besides, as soon as I come, I will give you my seven soul wheels. I''m lucky, because I gave you seven soul turns, so that your body is in good condition, so I escaped. Later you saw that I was easy to use, so I just stayed by your side and became your dog. "¡° That''s why you''re trying to do something to me. " Qian Fuyan calmed down. He knew that today was a time of great misfortune. He regretted leaving the center wheel city. If he was in the center wheel City, even if he lost more than half of his accomplishments and was seriously injured, moge would not want to touch him. Mo Ge shook his head, "you''re wrong. I didn''t want to fight against you from the beginning to the end, because I know that if I fight against you in the central wheel City, I will surely die. But outside the central wheel City, if you are not injured, who dares to attack you? It''s just that you want to die. I''ve been killed when there is only a wisp of ghost left. But it''s OK to kill myself once. I won''t kill myself twice. "£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 777

    Qian Fu Yan''s face calmed down, and there seemed to be no anger at all. He didn''t even say anything to moge, because he knew that moge would never let him go.


    "Seven wheel king, you have been in the seven wheel land for so many years. Who doesn''t look at your face and live with all the ghosts who come to the seven wheel land? It''s just that many friends who come here live a miserable life. Desperate to give you, the result even a drop of chaos magma you are stingy to this extent. I hope that under my management, everyone in the land of seven rounds can perfectly recover their physical body.... "


    Mo Ge said here, specially to the side of bu you Yan smile, "You Yan elder sister, say a word from the heart. Although there is a glimmer of hope here, it is actually illusory. We can''t reincarnate, and we can''t enjoy the road like ordinary monks. So I hope you can help me grow our seven wheel land together, so that all friends who come here can have a home, and everyone has the possibility of physical recovery. "


    Bu Youyan smile, and did not speak, her heart is disdain. If Qian Fuyan said that, there is still a little possibility. But when Mo Ge said this, it would be ha ha. She would rather believe that dogs don''t eat shit than every word that moge says.


    At this moment, she wakes up from the dream of completely recovering her body, thinking more thoroughly than anyone else.


    Mo Ge doesn''t seem to care that Bu Youyan doesn''t answer him. Instead, he looks at Qian Fuyan and says, "seven wheel king, I won''t kill you, even let you have a place in the land of seven wheels. As long as you give me one thing, I don''t say what it is, you should know. "


    Seven wheel King ha ha a smile, "Mo Ge, just like what you said just now, you can believe the poisonous snake once. If you still believe the poisonous snake for the second time, I''m not even inferior to the pig..."


    With these words, the seven wheel King rushed to the chaotic magma without hesitation.


    Before the appearance of Mo Ge, what he hated most was di Jiu. Di Jiu split half of his body and made him seriously injured. And now, he would rather fall in the hands of Di Jiu than in the hands of Mo Ge.


    Di Jiu killed him. After all, they had nothing to do with each other, even the enemy. However, moge is a dog he keeps. It''s better to be killed by the enemy than to be killed by his own dog. In other words, when he rushes into the chaotic magma, there is no need for the other party to do anything. The terrible temperature of the chaotic magma will also make him fly away.


    Mo Ge didn''t expect that the seven wheel king would make such a decision. He would rather rush into the chaotic magma than trade with him.


    Bu Youyan is also very surprised. She thinks that the seven wheel king will bear the humiliation and give things to moge. Seven wheel King rushed into the chaos magma, she did not expect.


    Moge turns to bu Youyan, "sister Youyan, work with me. With our joint efforts, the land of seven rounds will become more vigorous and prosperous. "


    Bu Youyan said lightly, "I will not cooperate with you. When the chaotic magma dissipates, I will leave the central chakra."


    And Mo song cooperation, she bu you Yan has not been so low. If she doesn''t learn the lesson of the seven wheel chariot, she deserves it.


    With her strength, even if she is not willing to cooperate with Mo Ge, Mo Ge can''t help her.


    Sure enough, after hearing Bu Youyan''s words, Mo Ge could only smile and didn''t speak any more. As for what he was thinking, maybe only he knew.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as qianfuyan, the seventh wheel king, rushed into the circulation rhyme of Di Jiu''s cultivation, he stood in amazement. In the imagination, the terrible heat of chaotic magma did not appear, that is to say, it was not transformed into nothingness by chaotic magma.


    In front of him, a thundering bead was suspended in the void, and the endless chaotic breath in the chaotic magma was stripped and poured into the Thunderball. And as these chaotic breath infiltrates into Lei Zhu, Lei Zhu''s breath becomes more and more powerful.


    Qianfuyan is also a place of seven wheels. He has lived for countless years. He knows that there is a soul in Lei Zhu who is recovering crazily.


    At the same time, he saw Yu Xiangbing. His cultivation was in the later period of Hunyuan Dynasty, and he was only one step away from entering Hedao.


    "You''re good. You''ve been betrayed. You dare to escape to my territory." A faint voice interrupted Qian Fu Yan''s words.


    Qian Fu Yan immediately saw Di Jiu. Di Jiu was looking at him. He looked very calm before.


    Di Jiu is naturally calm. Because he feels Ye Yimo''s Taoist rhyme, he has a new understanding. With the help of chaotic magma, he has stepped into the middle of Hunyuan Dynasty. He is very happy. I didn''t expect that at this time, the seven wheel king had the determination to cut his wrist and escaped into his big battle.


    Qian Fu Yan sees Di Jiu and knows that di Jiu is the young man who made him seriously injured before.


    As soon as he saw Di Jiu, Qian Fuyan knew that he was far worse than di Jiu. Even if he didn''t get hurt, it''s not sure that he''s going to get Dijiu. With his strength of creating the world, I can''t see how much Di Jiu''s real accomplishments are. And di nine around the way rhyme breath surging vast, is no hands, momentum can crush him.


    "Qianfuyan met Daoyou. Although I don''t know why Daoyou started on me, I really fell for it." Qianfuyan is very surprised. He didn''t expect that di Jiu knew that moge betrayed him. Then he set up a killing array outside. Does this young man know that?


    Di Jiu said with a sneer, "you tied my friend to the edge of the chaotic magma lake, and forced her to escape into the chaotic magma. Why do you want me to fight you?" Qian Fuyan''s heart jumped, and what he was most worried about in the process of escaping into the chaotic magma happened. He is most worried that di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang are friends. Now it seems that they are really friends¡° I''m sorry. I didn''t know she was your friend. " Qian Fuyan doesn''t know how to explain to di Jiu at all. He also knows that his explanation has no nutrition for Di Jiu. It''s just that the situation is so strong that if Dijiu wants to kill him, he can only resist for a while and then accept his life¡° I''m surprised that you''ve been setting up a trapped killing array outside for such a long time. Why don''t you use the trapped killing array to deal with those who betray you? What do you want to do when you escape to my hands? " Di nine slightly some surprised of ask a way¡° Do you really know that I''m setting up a killing array outside? " Qian Fuyan suddenly felt cold behind him. He even felt that he was very naive. Outside, he tried his best to set up all kinds of killing array, but the people he wanted to deal with looked at him like a clown. Di Jiu ha ha a smile, "you that dot matrix way means also want to deal with me, I have already been swallowed bone dregs all have no.". It''s just a six level trapped killing God array, and it''s set up with the help of other people''s array base. To tell you the truth, I really don''t see it in my eyes. " Qian Fuyan''s heart sank when he heard Di Jiu''s words. He didn''t have the slightest idea of resistance any more. He bowed to di Jiu Yi and said, "Tao you, whether in cultivation or in array, is much stronger than my Qian Fuyan. If Tao you thinks that my Qian Fuyan is valuable, please spare my life. I will try my best to help him, or even help him leave the land of seven rounds. If Daoyou think I have no use value, please kill me. I don''t expect reincarnation. " Di nine surprised looking at thousand Fu Yan, he didn''t expect this guy so bachelor, talk instead don''t hide Ye. This is in line with Dijiu''s appetite. Dijiu doesn''t like the way I look when I don''t have any cards¡° Yes, I like that. My name is di Jiu. I''d like to ask you a few questions. If you answer well, I don''t mind sparing you once, and even allowing you to restore your cultivation and body here. " Di nine light says. Hearing Di Jiu''s last words, Qian Fuyan almost trembled with excitement. Even if he is a seven wheel king, he is not qualified to sit on the chaotic magma to restore his body and cultivation. Di Jiu actually asked him to do so, which is beyond my dream. If he had known such an opportunity, he might have surrendered to di Jiu£¨ I hope everything is OK tomorrow, good night

 Chapter 778

    "Brother Di, please tell me that my thousand Fu Yan must know everything and say everything." Holding the heart of death, Qian Fuyan suddenly finds that he still has a chance to live. Where can he miss it?


    Not only that, even called also changed to brother di.


    "You say you can go out here. How can you go out?" This is what Di Jiu is most concerned about. He vaguely feels that it''s not easy for him to go out of the land of seven rounds.


    Even if Di Jiu''s promise is illusory, Qian Fuyan did not hesitate to reply, "there is only one way to go out of the land of seven rounds, that is to tear the boundary and leave."


    When Di Jiu heard this, he immediately frowned. He tried, not to mention his strength now. Even if he stepped into he Dao, I''m afraid he couldn''t tear the boundary here.


    Qian Fuyan seems to know what Di Jiu thinks. He holds his fist and says, "brother Di, only I know this place. And I control it. "


    "In that case, why are you still here?" Di Jiu looks at Qian Fu Yan suspiciously.


    Qian Fuyan''s body is basically recovered. Before he was attacked seriously, his soul also recovered well. And the chaotic magma here, looking at qianfuyan, should not get as much as he did. In this case, there is no reason for qianfuyan to stay here.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s question, Qian Fuyan said with a bitter smile, "although I know this place, it doesn''t mean this place can be torn up. With brother Di''s accomplishments, I''m afraid it will take the second step to complete, or to tear this place apart. "


    As soon as di Jiu saw Qian Fu Yan''s expression, he knew that he was insincere. Obviously, I think that even if I get to the second step of perfection, I can''t tear that place apart. He is also lazy to expose Qian Fu Yan''s words, just lightly say, "in that case, you say this place and don''t say, isn''t there any difference."


    Qian Fuyan shook his head, "no, although the boundary of this place can''t be torn open, it can be broken by a big array of self explosion, and then start to tear. However, this big breaking array needs at least seven levels of divine array. I have been studying the FA array for many years, but I still can''t lay out the seven levels of divine array. Brother Di, I know you must be a seven level God array emperor. If you go, you can tear this place apart. "


    At this point, Qian Fu Yan''s eyes began to shine. Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to the six level God killing array he arranged. In his opinion, di Jiu was the emperor of the seven level God killing array.


    "I''m afraid I can''t arrange this kind of broken world divine array." Di Jiu shakes his head. He is still a line away from the seventh level God array emperor. This line can''t be broken. If there were five flags here, he could arrange the seven level divine array.


    He was afraid that he could not bear to break a boundary with the five flags.


    Qian Fuyan obviously misunderstood what Di Jiu said. He thought that di Jiu didn''t mean that he couldn''t arrange the seven level divine array, but that he didn''t know the arrangement of the broken boundary divine array.


    Almost without thinking about it, he handed a jade slip to di Jiu. "Brother Di, this jade slip is an ancient array slip that I used to get. There are all kinds of ancient array arrangements in it. One of them is the arrangement of the big array of breaking boundaries. "


    Di Jiu took the jade slip, when his mind swept in, immediately moved. This is absolutely a precious jade slip, many of which Di Jiu has never heard of.


    For Di Jiu, the reason why he can become a six level God array king in a short time. It''s not because of the greatness of his heritage, but because of the greatness of his rules. He has never seen a lot of big arrays. The reason why he arranged them is that he derived them from his own regular way with the help of some simple low-level array ways.


    The top-level array on the jade slips opens a new door for him. If he gets inspiration from these top-level arrays, he is likely to reach a new level in the shortest time.


    "Yes, can you sell me this jade slip?" Di Jiu fell in love with this jade slip as soon as he saw it. He also had a top-level method, which was Dao array.


    With his current strength, he will return to xuanhuang heaven and waitian. If he uses the sword array, he believes that even if he is besieged by many he Dao, he is sure to trap him.


    Although the level of his Dao array was good before, with the improvement of his cultivation, he couldn''t keep up with it. Now he has a jade slip, and he will upgrade his Dao to a higher level. For him, the combination of xuanhuang and waitian is hehe. Especially that Nora, it''s a good thing that she doesn''t get into trouble with her. When will it be Nora''s turn to get into trouble with Dijiu?


    Qian Fuyan said, "brother Di, you''re welcome. I''ve seen this jade slip for a long time. Naturally, it''s for brother di. If Dixin likes the jade slips, I have a lot here. "


    While talking, Qian Fuyan takes out a ring and hands it to di Jiu. All the jade slips in the ring are collected by him in order to step into the seventh level God array emperor as soon as possible.


    Di Jiu took the ring, and his mind swept a pile of all kinds of jade slips. He was very happy. "Yes, these things are useful to me. That''s all for the first question. I have a second question. Do you know how the land of the seventh wheel came from? Why is there chaotic magma every 49 days, and where does it go after it disappears? "


    Qian Fu Yan replied with a sad face, "brother Di, although I have lived here for several more years, I really don''t know the origin of chaos magma. I don''t know where the magma ended up. If I knew it, I would not be able to get more than a dozen drops of chaotic magma at a time. "


    Di Jiu believed Qian Fu Yan''s words. He patted Qian Fu Yan and said, "go to practice. I''m very satisfied with your first question."¡° Thank you, brother di Qian Fuyan almost can''t wait to rush into the chaotic magma and frantically recover his body and cultivation. Di Jiu did not continue to practice, but began to study the jade slips in his hand. But just as di Jiu felt something new from the jade slips, the temperature around him suddenly dropped. Then the message came from his fire, and the chaotic magma subsided¡° Brother Di, chaos magma is going to fade. You should collect some quickly... "Qian Fuyan also stopped practicing. He is too familiar with chaos magma and tells Di Jiu in a hurry. Di Jiu''s first time is not to collect chaotic magma, but to search for shengyangzhu. But what shocked him was that shengyangzhu disappeared with the chaotic magma. Shengyangzhu disappeared, which means Ling Xiaoshuang disappeared. See Di nine didn''t speak, just looking at the fading chaos magma frown, Qian Fu Yan a heart suddenly beat drum. He guessed that di Jiu was frowning because of Ling Xiaoshuang''s disappearance. It''s very likely that he was the same for that bead. Although it was only a short day, because he had just been injured and was very familiar with chaotic magma, he recovered very well. He was in the middle stage of he Dao. However, he is sure that he is definitely not di Jiu''s opponent¡° Brother Di, thank you very much. I''m in the early stage of joining the Tao. " Yu Xiangbing excitedly came over, his voice trembling. She thought she had no future, but what happened recently made her feel like a dream¡° Congratulations, sister Xiangbing. " While congratulating Yu Xiangbing, di Jiu grabs Ye Yimo''s Lei Zhu. Ye Yimo''s spirit has already solidified incomparably. At the moment, she is still in a crazy operation. Zhou Tian''s skill is restored, even if the chaotic magma disappears, she doesn''t wake up. Di Jiu sends Lei Hai Shen Zhu to the construction of the ninth world without disturbing Ye Yimo''s recovery¡° Elder brother Di, have you found elder martial sister Xiaoshuang... "Yu Xiangbing''s words were only half of the questions, and he was completely dull. She saw a young man coming with a group of people. She was too familiar with the young man. That was the day she had been, everything she had been, and the husband and wife of their sisters. Mo song did not die, right, it should be said that Mo song actually recovered in the land of seven rounds? How can moge recover? She knew clearly that moge was destroyed by both spirits at that time. Mo song also saw Yu Xiangbing, his eyes staring at Yu Xiangbing standing beside Di Jiu, hands are bleeding£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 779

    "Bingbing, who is he?" Mo song tried to slow down his tone, eyes swept around Xiang Bing Di nine.


    Yu Xiangbing opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word. Countless pictures and scenes flashed through her mind, just like a hundred thousand years. If it had been before, she would have jumped at it. Now, she''s at a loss.


    Since her sister provoked Ningcheng in the Taiyi world, she was killed by Ningcheng, fled by Ningcheng, and moge was killed by Ningcheng, she felt that she was enlightened.


    Mo song just treats them as vassals, and the ugly thing is to treat their sisters as personal belongings. She believes that once again, she will never live like before. That kind of life is like a puppet. Without herself, all the world is a stranger.


    She thought that Mo Ge was dead, now Mo Ge is not dead, when she really faces Mo Ge, she is already aphasia.


    "Bingbing, come to me first, and let''s talk about other things." For a long time, I didn''t wait for Yu Xiangbing to speak, nor did I see her move. Mo Ge took a deep breath and said slowly again.


    That kind of unspeakable suffering finally passed, Yu Xiangbing gradually calmed down, she did not go to moge side, but with some trembling voice asked, "moge, why are you not dead?"


    "Ha ha..." moge laughed and looked at Yu Xiangbing with red eyes and said, "I moge never thought that one day my woman would ask me why I didn''t die. I never thought that one day my woman would be indifferent to my calling her over. I never thought that I would be betrayed by my own woman. Yu Xiangbing, where do I feel sorry for you? You''re going to be a whore? "


    What really makes Mo Ge angry is that Yu Xiangbing dares to disobey his words. Not only that, he also calls his name directly. In his mind, he is the God of all his women.


    When Yu Xiangbing heard this, he completely calmed down. There was not much anger in his heart, only a kind of sadness. Not only for her, but also for the dead sisters.


    "Moge, I was blind or crazy, and I was immersed in being your forbidden man." Yu Xiangbing shook his head, "it''s a pity that my sisters who died in vain, if you want to say betrayal, only that bitch wishes Cherry Blossom..."


    "Shut up, if you dare to speak ill of cherry blossoms, I''ll swallow you bitch." Mo GE''s anger rubs and rushes up.


    He once died, thinking that he was no longer angry about some unimportant things. Until now, he found out how difficult it was. A docile woman who takes herself as the center now dares to ignore his existence and even stand beside other men.


    Yu Xiangbing didn''t stop and said calmly, "on the surface, you know each other and love each other, even without reservation. You seem to be obedient. Now that I see you in perfect condition, I know that you are different from us. You have already stripped a trace of your soul and left it in the land of the seventh wheel. When you fall, the soul you left in the land of the seventh wheel will be reborn again. But you never talked about it with us. Your obedience is just knowing that we will not ask for anything else... "


    One side of Qian Fu Yan immediately said, "yes, if it wasn''t for me at the beginning, this person had already died for a long time. I saved this man, and the first thing he did was betray me. I''ve never seen such a mean and vicious guy before. "


    Yu Xiangbing glanced at Qian Fuyan in surprise. He didn''t speak to Qian Fuyan, but said to himself, "after you die, I wish Cherry Blossom took some of our living sisters to your stranger''s house to look for help. As a result, on the first night of going to your home, Yu Xiangbing was mixed up with your home. After that, she forced sister Shi to wait on mozhou. She didn''t want to, so she forced sister Shi to do it. Finally, she couldn''t bear to be humiliated and committed suicide... "


    "Ho ho..." Mo Ge cried bitterly, and then roared, "Yu Xiangbing, shut up."


    Yu Xiangbing didn''t stop. She continued to say slowly, "in order to get revenge for her sister, I secretly attacked Mo Zhou with the help of Ning Daojun. Ha ha, as a result, I was caught by the people of your stranger''s family, stripped naked and nailed to the outside of the stranger''s Square. I burned my soul for tens of thousands of years with the dirty fire of the underground abyss. If it wasn''t for brother Di to save me, I would still be burning with the earth fire at the moment. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Xiangbing calmly looked at moge, "I don''t owe you, if you want to say that you owe me, it''s you moge who owes us sisters. From now on, I have nothing to do with you in Xiangbing. As for your stranger''s house, I''ve seen it through a long time ago. "


    Mo Ge ignored Yu Xiangbing, his eyes fell on di Jiu, tone light said, "it seems that you rely on this person around you, it''s a pity..."


    While talking, Mo Ge raises her hand, grabs a blue array flag and throws it out. The surrounding space suddenly changes. A kind of suffocating repression came, followed by moge to shout, "Wai!"


    At the next moment, nearly 200 monks stood in seven directions and locked up the space where Di Jiu lived.


    "Mo Ge, what you set up is the space seven lock divine array..." Qian Fu Yan''s angry fingers are shaking. Since Mo Ge, who is more loyal and obedient than a dog, is around, Qian Fu Yan seldom cares about such trifles. For the first few times, he was worried that moge would secretly hide some chaotic magma, but every time moge would not hide anything and send all the harvest, so he had no doubt.


    Now he just know, Mo song has already begun to decorate his own things. Mo Ge laughs, "otherwise? Do I really arrange the Juzhen God array? Help you collect chaotic magma? But if you don''t want to die by yourself, I won''t touch you even though I have the arrangement. At least not now. You can only say that you want to die yourself. " Di nine light said, "thousand Fu Yan, don''t see you live a few years more, on the cunning, you are far worse than this person." Qian Fu Yan''s shaking hand gradually calmed down. He said slowly, "yes, I''m far worse than this tusk than cunning. I always thought that he was helping me set up the Juzhen God array and collecting chaotic magma for me. I didn''t expect that this man had planned to disguise the space seven lock divine array as the gathering true divine array, but I still trusted him. " Mo Song said with disdain, "that''s because your array level is really rubbish. I always thought that I was a level 6 master, and even studied the way of array all the time. In fact, in my eyes, you are a rubbish of the way of array. With your talent of Dao, do you want to step into the seventh level God array emperor and get out of chalunyan? For the sake of everyone''s long-standing understanding, you hand over the array plate of split wheel eye, and I promise to let you go once. "¡° How do you know about chakra eye? " Qian Fu Yan was shocked. He didn''t tell anyone about it. How did Mo Ge know? Mo Ge sneers and doesn''t answer Qian Fu Yan''s words at all. Qian Fuyan didn''t ask again. He suddenly felt lucky for this event. If it wasn''t for this event, he would die in the hands of Mo Ge in the future. I''m afraid he thought Mo Ge was a loyal dog to him¡° So, you''re very strong? " Di nine hands a, day Suo knife falls in his palm, but his tone doesn''t seem flustered¡° At least it''s better than you. Although you hurt qianfuyan, it''s useless to me... "After saying that, moge grabs an exquisite Jade Pagoda and says," everyone do it according to my voice, and do it... "The friars in the seven bases of the space seven lock divine array all offer magic weapons, and more than ten people rush to di Jiu in each base. Maybe in the view of Mo Ge, Qian Fuyan had just been hit hard, and his combat effectiveness was no longer considered. Even he did not expect that after Di Jiu''s fire blocked the chaotic magma, Qian Fuyan could still practice in the chaotic magma. Di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword fell, and the next moment a dark reincarnation wooden bridge fell at his feet¡° Boom The awn of tianshao Dao is transformed into a curtain of nearly thousands of feet, and the seven lock divine array under the curtain is clattering. With the click sound, the big array that locked the space seemed to be flattened, and then stepped down. The space returned to calm and normal again. The monk who rushed to di Jiu was stunned subconsciously. What''s the matter? According to Mo GE''s reservation, the space seven locks God array locks Di Jiu and Qian Fuyan. Then they easily kill Di Jiu and Qian Fuyan in the array and catch them. But now they haven''t rushed to di Jiu''s side, the space seven lock God array collapsed? A kind of reincarnation breath that suppresses their mind comes. Even Qian Fuyan stares at the black wooden bridge at di Jiu''s feet in shock. It''s absolutely reincarnation bridge... Moge is even more stagnant. He has carefully arranged the space seven lock divine array for many years, and di Jiu''s knife is broken? Even if it''s all right, does this man even have reincarnation bridge£¨ I''m sorry. I''m tired of children''s affairs these days. The quality of chapters may not be high. That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 780

    Most of the practitioners in the land of seven wheels are not complete in soul or body. Even though Di Jiu has not really controlled the rhyme of reincarnation, or even touched the rhyme of reincarnation, the breath of reincarnation bridge still has an absolute suppression on them.


    The seven lock divine array of space was originally torn apart by Di Jiu, and many monks who recovered their souls could not survive. As soon as the reincarnation bridge was sacrificed, they were involved in the reincarnation bridge one after another. Di Jiu didn''t even need to start. He was surprised to see these monks who were involved in the reincarnation bridge disappear.


    Until now, di Jiu has some understanding of the strength of reincarnation bridge.


    The Mo song dully looks at the numerous friars who vanish, he subconsciously retreated a few steps. It''s just that di Jiu''s tianshao Dao has been rolled up and split. Moge feels that his field is broken like an egg shell.


    "Poof!" It''s Mo Ge in the early days of he Dao. He has almost no resistance, so he is split half of his body by Di Jiu.


    Mo song crazy retreat, at the same time tearing cry, "Bingbing, you cruel heart. Even if I forgot to tell you that I have a wisp of ghost in the land of the seventh wheel, you can''t let others kill me under your eyes. Even if I''m not right, I''m sincere to you. Besides, what''s wrong with me? Even if it''s cold, I''m afraid you''ll get cold... "


    "Poof!" Mo song''s words didn''t finish, in di nine''s field suppression again spurt out a blood arrow.


    Yu Xiangbing silent down, she thought of the original Mo song to their sisters connivance and spoil. Even if the stranger is vicious, the stranger song is really good for them.


    Before she was very proud of this kind of day, now she felt very poor, it was just a pet in captivity.


    But in any case, Mo song is not bad for them at all. Even if she no longer want to follow the Mo song to live together, but the original memory and everything where is so easy to forget.


    Yu Xiangbing feels the power of Di Jiutian''s sword. She can''t help kneeling down to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu frowns a little. He knows what Yu Xiangbing means, but he feels that this man is like a poisonous snake. If he doesn''t kill him today, he will probably bite him in the future.


    Now Yu Xiangbing kneels down to plead, and he can''t ignore it. Know Mo song not to kill will have future trouble, di nine or hesitated.


    At the moment, Yu Xiangbing can''t say a word, just kneels down and tears.


    See in Xiangbing kneel on the ground for their own intercession, Mo song did not dare to move. He only hoped that di Jiu would spare him once for the sake of Xiang Bing.


    If he was killed by Di Jiu this time, he really didn''t have any chance to live, even reincarnation.


    As long as he can survive this time, he will come back one day to respond to the insult he received today.


    Di Jiu slaps Mo Ge with a slap. Mo Ge is just like a kite that has been broken. He is shot more than ten feet away by Di Jiu and blows it on a huge stone beside the lake, again spurting out blood arrows.


    "Go away, you''d better pray, don''t meet me again." After all, di Jiu is looking at Xiang Bing''s face without killing Mo song.


    Mo song gives him a kind of viper like feeling, even if it gives Yu Xiangbing''s face not to kill Mo song, he also wants to leave some backhand.


    According to di Jiu''s temperament, since he let go of the other party, he would not slap him again. The reason why he gave a slap was that he left an obscure trace of rules in the body of moge. Unless Mo GE''s future cultivation is far stronger than him, and even has a certain understanding of his rules, otherwise, this trace of rules will stay in Mo Ge forever.


    Mo Ge hears Di Jiu''s words, but he doesn''t dare to lift his head up. He quickly exits the dry chaotic magma lake and blinks away.


    Di Jiu put away the reincarnation wooden bridge. The monks who had not been swept away by the reincarnation wooden bridge ran away madly. No one dared to stay here any more. Does Di Jiu have this reincarnation bridge to suppress the soul incomplete friars, and stay here to die? Even Bu Youyan didn''t dare to stay here for a word.


    Not long ago, the chaotic magma lake was bustling. Now there are only Di Jiu, Yu Xiangbing and Qian Fuyan.


    Qian Fu Yan looked at the direction of the disappearance of Mo Ge, sighed and said, "brother Di, after this man is released, there will be endless troubles."


    Di Jiu smiles, "since I dare to let him go, I won''t care about future trouble. Younger martial sister Xiangbing, get up. From now on, you have nothing to do with this person. "


    For Xiang Bing kneeling to beg, di Jiu is not surprised. Maybe from the side, women like Yu Xiangbing deserve to be cheated. But it also shows that Yu Xiangbing is at least a woman who remembers the kindness of others.


    What Di Jiu dislikes most is people who forget their roots. No matter whether the feelings of moge for Xiangbing are true or false, at least one thing is right, moge is very good for Xiangbing. To a great extent, Yu Xiangbing''s ability to cultivate to today''s level depends on the giving of Mo Ge at the beginning.


    Now that we have got it, no matter what the result is, we should remember it.


    "Thank you, brother di." Yu Xiangbing stands up and bows to di Jiu again. She feels sorry for Di Jiu.


    There are all kinds of enmity between Mo Ge and her, but there is hatred between Mo Ge and di Jiu. Di nine see in her face, Rao a Mo song, that is the greatest respect for her. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "let''s forget the past. Let''s go to the chakra eye." Ling Xiaoshuang inexplicably disappeared with the chaotic magma, and di Jiu knew that it was meaningless to stay in the land of the seventh wheel. Nora of the Taichu kingdom is domineering in the dark and yellow sky. In addition, he was seriously injured by Nora and others. The first thing to do after he went back this time is to kill Nora. Although Di Jiu has never been to the holy world, he knows Tang Beiwei of the holy world and Tang Xitan of the Phoenix people. No matter from which point of view, Dijiu did not want to be swept away by Taichu. Besides, xuanhuang Tianwaitian is not a member of Taichu kingdom. Why should Taichu Kingdom occupy xuanhuang Tianwaitian? Qian Fuyan quickly took out a dark brown array plate and handed it to di Jiu, "brother Di, this is the opening array plate of chalunyan. Mo song has been afraid of me, in addition to my strength, there is this array. Because even if he killed me, he may not be able to get this array. Now I give this dish to brother Di, and it''s more useful in brother Di''s hands than in my hands. "¡° Thank you very much Di Jiu is not polite. He is good to Qian Fu Yan. If he doesn''t do it, qianfuyan''s injury will not heal in his whole life, let alone enter the middle stage of he Dao again. As soon as the chalunyan array disk is in hand, di Jiu feels a kind of mysterious atmosphere. At this moment, he seems to be living in the infinite universe. There are countless lines in the infinite universe, which can build an endless array of Dharma. The feeling of the interrupted array comes again. Di Jiu doesn''t even tell Qian Fuyan and Yu Xiangbing, He directly sat down with his knees crossed, holding the chalunyan array plate in his hands, and immersed himself in the vast array road. Qian Fuyan and Yu Xiangbing took a look at each other, but they were shocked. Di Jiu so easily entered the Epiphany, or the epiphany of heaven and earth. It''s good for ordinary friars to have one epiphany in their life. They witnessed Di Jiu''s great epiphany before their eyes. Just in a short time, there were endless traces of roads around Di Jiu. The traces of the road are clear and vast, and slowly spread away. Both Qian Fuyan and Yu Xiangbing consciously didn''t speak much. If they miss the chance of enlightenment, they may not meet again in the future

 Chapter 781

    As if a layer of paper had been pierced, when Di Jiu opened his eyes again, his understanding of Tao had a qualitative change.


    Di Jiu stands up, and he knows that he has finally stepped into the ranks of the seven level God array emperor.


    Di Jiu Stops feeling, and the surrounding Daoyun breath immediately disappears.


    "Congratulations on brother Di''s great progress." Qian Fuyan quickly hugs his fist to congratulate Di Jiu. He feels that di Jiu has a new breakthrough. It''s just that Dijiu cultivates the regular way, and his rhyme is closely related to the rules of heaven and earth around him. Therefore, he can only feel the clear changes of the rules of heaven and earth, and does not know that what Di Jiu breaks through is the array way.


    "Let''s go. We can open the chakra." Di Jiu pats Qian Fu Yan.


    Qianfuyan has an advantage, that is, knowledge and interest.


    "Yes, I''ll take brother Di and younger martial sister Yu." Qian Fuyan''s spirit was revived. It was more important for him to leave the land of seven rounds than anything else.


    He has been trapped in the land of seven rounds for many years. Today, he finally has the chance to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    There are seven wheel regions in the land of seven wheels. Di Jiu has never been to the other wheel regions, or even central wheel city.


    However, di Jiu didn''t have any idea of going to the other wheel regions. All the landforms of the land of the seven wheels were almost the same, giving people a feeling of gray suffocation.


    Three people have been walking for three days, Qian Fu Yan this just stopped.


    To Dijiu''s surprise, he saw a river of stars, a river of stars leaning down.


    Dijiu''s first practice was xinghejue, but he changed it because he opened up the context of the starry sky with the help of the ninth way. After that, he realized the regular way and reformed the regular way.


    His star sequence is constructed by countless stars. The Star River in front of us is a broken mountain, but it''s inserted obliquely on the ground. It looks like it''s floating in the air from a distance.


    But Dijiu felt that the star river was not built by mountains, but by the real star vein condensed over billions of years.


    "Brother Di, this is chalunyan, and this sloping Valley is the edge of chalunyan. If you want to tear it up, you need to use the chakra eye array plate, and then arrange the seven level divine array to tear it up. " Qian Fu Yan respectfully said.


    Di Jiu''s strength is unfathomable in his eyes. Mo GE has been plotting against him for so many years, and then secretly arranges a space seven lock divine array.


    If it is him, even if his cultivation is not seriously injured, once he is locked by the space seven lock divine array, he will not escape.


    And di nine is just a knife, a knife to tear open the Mo song for several years layout space seven lock God array. As for the hundreds of friars who besieged them, di Jiu just sacrificed the reincarnation bridge.


    He didn''t even see what Di Jiu''s assassin''s mace was. Di Jiu had already cleaned up the moge, and let the monks who escaped from the reincarnation bridge run frantically.


    "Good." Di Jiu grabs out the split wheel eye array plate and throws out dozens of array flags.


    The chakra eye array is activated, and the surrounding space seems to be a little unstable. Di nine constantly throw out the array flag, he began to decorate the crack boundary big array.


    Qian Fuyan stares at di Jiu''s action without blinking, but he finds that he can''t understand the way Di Jiu sets up the array flag.


    Although Di Jiu has just stepped into the seventh level divine array, it is not the first time that he has arranged the seventh level divine array.


    Just for an hour, di Jiu''s hands suddenly played a complex hand formula to stimulate his hands, and the space was distorted in an instant, sending out a dull roar.


    Without hesitation, di Jiu tears his hand in the void. A huge black hole is torn open by Di Jiu. Di Jiu says, "go out immediately."


    Don''t use Di Jiu to remind, Qian Fuyan and Yu Xiangbing have already rushed out.


    Di Jiu stretched out his hand and rolled up the split wheel eye array plate. His figure flashed and rushed out. At the next moment, the space cracks torn by Di Jiu disappear without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    When the fluctuation of space stops, di Jiu''s mind immediately sweeps to Yu Xiangbing and Qian Fuyan who stop in the distance.


    Seeing Di Jiu coming, Yu Xiangbing and Qian Fuyan run away quickly. Qian Fuyan said excitedly, "brother Di, thank you very much. I didn''t expect to see the sun again."


    Qian Fuyan bows to di Jiu, and his heart is full of excitement and surging. In the land of the seventh wheel, his accomplishments and road were limited, but once he came out, he believed that he would soon step into the third step again.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "we can come out. You''re a great credit. It''s not your big jade slips or the split wheel eye array plate. We can''t come out."


    Qian Fuyan knew that it had something to do with him, but he knew better that if he didn''t give these things to di Jiu, he would have no chance to come out in his life. No matter whether he can step into the seventh level divine array emperor or not, even if he steps into the seventh level divine array emperor, that moge may have plotted against him for a long time.


    "Brother Qianfu, what are your plans?" The first thing Di Jiu wants to go to is xuanhuang Tianwaitian, but he hasn''t been to this place, and he doesn''t know the distance from xuanhuang Tianwaitian. He didn''t bother to ask qianfuyan. Qianfuyan was imprisoned in the land of seven rounds. He didn''t know how many days he had been. He certainly didn''t know the way to xuanhuang heaven.


    Qian Fuyan''s mood is still in excitement. Now Di Jiu asks him, and he answers quickly, "my cultivation is far from perfect. I''m going to follow brother Di around and find a place to practice in seclusion." Di nine in the heart is funny, how can he not know Qian Fu Yan''s meaning. Qian Fuyan saw that his strength was amazing, and he was afraid of the outside world. In fact, in the middle of he Dao, he was already a top strong man, but Qian Fuyan didn''t know. He had been imprisoned in the land of seven rounds for a long time. In addition, he was seriously injured by him one after another, and was plotted by Mo Ge, so he had some self-confidence in his heart. Because of this lack of self-confidence, Qian Fuyan wanted to follow him around and explore the market outside. Di Jiu nodded, "in that case, let''s go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, but I don''t know how to get there." On one side, Yu Xiangbing said quickly, "brother Di, I know. I came to this place once and called it fenxingling... "" how do you know this is fenxingling? " Di Jiu looks at Yu Xiangbing suspiciously. Yu Xiangbing pointed to the distance and said, "brother Di, if you look from here to there, you can see two half of the tiny star field. There is only one place to see these two tiny star regions, that is the star dividing ridge Di Jiu saw two stars with weak light along the direction of Yu Xiangbing''s finger. And the shape of those two stars is half¡° How long does it take to get to xuanhuang heaven from here? " As soon as di Jiu''s spirit is boosted, what worries him most is that he can''t find xuanhuang Tianwaitian after looking for many years. Now that he knows the location, it''s easy to do¡° If we have the best flying artifact, we only need six days to get to xuanhuang heaven. " Yu Xiangbing replied. Di jiudaxi, the best flying artifact, he has Not six days, just five days later, di Jiu''s Flying Magic Weapon stopped on the square outside xuanhuang Tianwaitian again. Di nine''s idea of the first time to communicate to his four five flags, heart suddenly big set. At the beginning, when Di Jiu came here, it was busy and crowded. Today, di Jiu came here again. Except for a Taoist monk who guarded the gate of the array, he didn''t see another person¡° It''s you... "The Taoist monk saw Di Jiu appear, his eyes showed a frightened expression, and he was about to send a message. Di Jiu''s name is in xuanhuang heaven, but no one knows it. He killed a Hedao and walked away under the siege of several Hedao led by Nora. He is a Taoist monk. Under this kind of strength, he is a mole ant. Di Jiu didn''t even hesitate. He raised his hand to blow it. This Taoist monk didn''t have time to send a message, so he was killed by Di Jiuyi. Di Jiu, who comes back again, has no good temper. This monk yuan is obviously Nora''s subordinate. When he comes here today, he doesn''t intend to let Nora and all the people she brings. One blow to kill the guardian Daoyuan, di Jiu steps into the gate. Seeing Di Jiu go in, Qian Fuyan and Yu Xiangbing naturally follow in without hesitation. Di Jiu immediately inspired a square array flag and locked the gate of xuanhuang heaven£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 782

    Di Jiusan fell in xuanhuang Tianwaitian square, the first thing he saw was the huge altar.


    There were indeed seven monks around the altar. Among them, Dijiu only knew one person, that is, the long bottle. As for Nora and the other woman, Dijiu didn''t see them.


    The seven monks continued to play Taoist rhyme into the altar. The altar was covered with black Taoist rhyme. It was obvious that the altar was about to be completed.


    "It''s you?" At the first sight, Ji Changping saw Di Jiu. Without hesitation, he gave up to continue to sacrifice the altar, grabbed a long gray bow, and sacrificed several array flags.


    Today, he will never let Di Jiu leave from here again. He killed his son Ji baichi, and he will never leave from him again.


    "Brother Zhen, who is this man?" A thin and weak man in the early stage of he Dao asked a long bottle.


    "He is Dijiu, the mole ant who escaped from me and Nora at the beginning," shouts the bottle, almost biting his teeth


    Hearing that it was di Jiu, the other six people rushed up and locked Di Jiu''s way without waiting for him to speak.


    There is something about reincarnation bridge in di Jiu, but they don''t know how many times they have heard about it. Now Dijiu is back to xuanhuang heaven again. How can Dijiu go again.


    Reincarnation bridge, even if it can''t be taken as one''s own, it''s enough for us to seize it, as long as we feel the rhyme of reincarnation.


    "It''s just seven ants." Qian Fuyan didn''t pay attention to the standard long bottle and others at all.


    Di Jiu easily crushed hundreds of strong men in the land of seven wheels. Although he used the reincarnation bridge, he didn''t even see Di Jiu''s real killing move. It can be seen that di Jiu didn''t do anything at all.


    If it''s still in the early Hunyuan period, di Jiu will either sacrifice the array flag or the sword array.


    But at the moment, di Jiu didn''t even have the idea to use the big array. The sky whirling sword directly rolled to the standard long bottle. He wants to let Cheng Changping know that his return this time is not to send the reincarnation bridge, but to take revenge.


    The curtain rolled up by tianshao Dao not only locked the bottle, but also locked the other four monks.


    There are only seven he Daoists here, and di Jiu takes five of them. Yu Xiangbing and Qian Fuyan stop the remaining two he Daoists without hesitation.


    "Seek death..." see Di Jiu so arrogant, in the face of his blood Ming arrow, dare to use DAO Yun to wrap the other four he Dao, this is not seek death is what?


    The long gray bow stretches wildly, and the killing breath gathers wildly.


    Di Jiu doesn''t seem to see the madness of Ji Changping, and doesn''t even feel that he has been locked by the smell of killing. Tianshao Dao is still chopping down.


    "Click!" He felt a crack in his intention to kill Xueming arrow. Then the magical breath of Xueming arrow weakened and collapsed.


    This


    Ji Changping''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that di Jiu''s knife had torn his blood hell arrow magical power rules.


    Not only his face changed greatly, but also the faces of the other four people. The magic power they just inspired suddenly lost the support of the rules.


    Before the rest of the people can react, di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword curtain turns upside down. At the beginning of the four men''s unification, under di Jiu''s field and sword power, they didn''t have any resistance and were directly split into two by Di Jiu. Even yuan Shen, under the attack of Dao Yi, turned into nothingness.


    "You..." the long bottle stagnated, then subconsciously retreated.


    Di Jiu''s strength is very clear. It''s good, but it''s just good. In fact, the most terrible thing about Di Jiu is not his cultivation strength, but reincarnation bridge.


    How long did it take? When Di Jiu came back again, he killed four in the early stage of he Dao, but he didn''t even have room to stop him in the later stage of he Dao? The most terrible thing is that di Jiu didn''t sacrifice the reincarnation bridge.


    Just a few steps away, he felt that his field was completely suppressed by Di Jiu. He even forgot to open the bloody arrow in his hand again. There was only one voice shouting in his heart. How could it be?


    At the beginning, although Di Jiu killed Liu Bi under the joint efforts of him and Nora, di Jiu himself was seriously injured and escaped. Why is the strength so terrible when Di Jiu comes back in a short time?


    Not only was he frightened by Di Jiu, but the other two monks were also frightened by Di Jiu. Di Jiu killed four he Dao with one knife. Even if they despised Di Jiu, it was too terrible.


    Qian Fu Yan can''t miss this kind of opportunity, almost is in his opponent by Di nine frightened at the same time, he is already smashed each other''s head.


    He Dao, who fought with Yu Xiangbing, turned and left at the beginning, but Qian Fuyan had already blocked his way.


    For the first time, Ji Changping offered a talisman, but before his talisman was inspired, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao fell down again.


    However, he also offered a dark red sword. As soon as the sword was sacrificed, it rolled out a more violent sword than di jiutianshao''s.


    "Boom!" The cyan and dark red awns boom together, and the dark red awns break into hundreds of millions of broken awns.


    Su Changping watched his sword power disintegrate, and the field that had just gathered broke up again.


    The fierce Shenyuan power swept over, and the long bottle flew upside down. When people are still in the void, he once again sacrificed the blood arrow. At the moment, Su Changping is 100% sure that he is not di Jiu''s opponent, on the contrary, he is far from di Jiu. He didn''t sacrifice Xueming arrow to hurt Dijiu, but he was ready to give up Xueming arrow and seek some chances for his escape. He knew that di Jiu had a way to crack. As long as he was careful, he would not be affected by Di Jiu''s arrow. As soon as the Xueming arrow was sacrificed, the long bottle saw a huge footprint. He didn''t even have to look at it to know whose footprints it was. Boom! The footprints kick in the center of the eyebrow of the standard long bottle. The standard long bottle is completely broken. He sighs, knowing that he will never have a chance to escape. Not to mention anything else, with the magic power of footprints just now, di Jiu has already understood the true meaning of space rules. He also touched the rules of space, but compared with di Jiu, his rules of space are like toddlers¡° Brother Di, it''s as easy and simple as killing a chicken. " Qianfuyan and Yu Xiangbing have joined hands to kill the last one in Hedao. He was not surprised at the initial stage when Di Jiu killed four he Dao. Di Jiu rolled up a few rings, frowned and said, "how can I feel that these he Dao friars are vulnerable? They are not much different from Hunyuan friars. If we have to say the difference, it''s just that their Shenyuan and shennian are stronger." Di Jiu did have this kind of confusion, although he did not fight face to face with that mozhou in his home. But he felt the killing intention of Mo Zhou. He was sure that Mo Zhou''s killing intention would never reach the third step, and Mo Zhou''s killing intention was much stronger than the several he Dao killed by him. Let''s forget about the early days of he Dao. The long bottle is not the early days of he Dao, but the late days of he Dao. Knowing that he was not lucky, he yelled, "if it wasn''t for the injury of tianmeng Taoist tower, you would want to keep me. What''s the difference between me and you? You want to kill my son, and now you''re planning to deal with me? " Su Changping is really depressed. If he remembers correctly, he doesn''t know Di Jiu at all. Di nine light said, "even if you are not injured, I can kill you." Before he was injured and escaped from xuanhuang heaven, it was because his cultivation was a little too far away from jichangping and Nora. When he heard Di Jiu''s words, he didn''t argue. He is very clear that di Jiu is telling the truth, that is, he is not injured, I''m afraid he is not di Jiu''s opponent, and the difference is still very far¡° Brother Di, I know something about it. When I was in xuanhuang heaven, I once heard of such a thing. At the beginning, ye Daojun, who was in xuanhuang heaven, said that many of the monks who were in xuanhuang heaven were in harmony with the false tao. This kind of pseudo Tao, even if it is the third step, is also the pseudo third step. I''m afraid these people are the right ones, so it''s easy for brother Di to deal with them. " Yu Xiangbing on one side explained. In fact, she suspected that she was also a pseudo Tao, but she also did not know what was the true Tao. Di Jiu nodded. Although he didn''t know what the false Tao was, he was sure that these humanitarians were far less than that mozhou. It seems that the stranger escaped, which is still a disaster.

 Chapter 783

    Di Jiu turned his eyes to the standard long bottle again and asked in a cold voice, "standard long bottle, do you have a son named standard thousand feet? He kidnapped a friend of mine and called him "harvester."


    He never thought that it was because of such a mole ant that he had to pay for his life.


    Yes, in his eyes, the one called harvester is mole ant, or even mole ant is not included. And this mole ant has such a terrible friend?


    "Brother Di, this is a good place." Qian Fuyan has decided to practice in xuanhuang heaven.


    "Then you can stay in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. I''ll set up a guard array here. Maybe many of my friends will come here in the future." Di Jiu knows what Qian Fu Yan means, but he doesn''t have the heart to stay in this place for cultivation. He has too much to do.


    Most importantly, Dijiu felt that his strength was too low. Xuanhuang Tianwaitian is a place where he can practice, but he can''t improve his strength quickly.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Qian Fuyan patted his chest and said, "brother Di, just give it to me. I promise to help you to see xuanhuang heaven well."


    Di Jiu had to say, "xuanhuang Tianwaitian is not mine, but since we have come here, it will not be banned as before. From now on, anyone can enter xuanhuang heaven and waitian. Of course, the only way to make trouble outside xuanhuang heaven is to die. "


    "Brother Di, I''ll stay here, too." Yu Xiangbing hesitates for a moment. She hears the meaning of Di Jiu''s words. After this, di Jiu will leave here.


    She found that once Dijiu left, she had nowhere to go.


    "Long bottle, where''s Nora?" One of Di Jiu''s fingerprints has already imprisoned the long bottle in Shenyuan''s fingerprints.


    Cheng Changping laughs and doesn''t answer Di Jiu''s words at all. His body turns into Taoist rhyme and his breath disappears in a moment.


    "This guy has some courage. He broke up." Qian Fu Yan said in surprise.


    Disintegration is not reincarnation, which is tantamount to giving up the opportunity of reincarnation.


    Di nine is also helpless, standard long bottle if self explosion, he has absolutely won''t let this guy wish. But this guy disintegrates by himself. There''s no sign at all. He can''t even stop it.


    "Qianfu, I''m going to leave here. I''ll leave a jade slip, xuanhuang Tianwaitian, and you''ll make a new plan according to the jade slip I left behind. " Di Jiu''s most urgent place to go is tianmeng star, a tianmeng star has the essence of the universe, and he promised Ling Xiaoshuang to help save the harvester.


    Now xuanhuang Tianwaitian has been killed by him. He has killed seven monks of He Tao, and even Zhen Changping. Di Jiu is worried that Zhen Qianzhang will get the news.


    "Brother Di, there are few monks in xuanhuang heaven. Now that you''ve taken control of this place, it''s better to leave a few words, so to speak Yu Xiangbing said on one side.


    Qian Fuyan quickly agreed, "yes, yes, brother Di, you must tell everyone before you leave. Here you will be God."


    Di Jiu nods to Xiang Bing. He understands what Xiang Bing means.


    Yu Xiangbing is worried that after he left, qianfuyan occupied xuanhuang Tianwaitian, so let him declare the ownership here first. And Qian Fuyan also recognized the meaning of Yu Xiangbing''s words and quickly expressed his position. He doesn''t want to be killed by Dijiu.


    Di Jiu thinks of what Ling Xiaoshuang said. Xuanhuang heaven and waitian are the junction of the major domains. Any domain that wants to go to other domains or chaotic domains must go through xuanhuang heaven and waitian.


    Thus, we can see how important the location of the outer sky is. After he has finished his own work, he will surely return to xuanhuang heaven in the future.


    Thinking of this, di Jiulang said in a voice, "my name is di Jiu. Some scum in the Taichu Kingdom commit mischief in xuanhuang Tianwaitian, kill innocent people and imprison the monks in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Not only that, they are also offering sacrifices to the altar of refining and chemical world outside xuanhuang heaven. They are inhuman. I have killed these scum. From today on, I am in charge of xuanhuang heaven and waitian.


    Because there is still a scum named Nora in Taichu Kingdom who has not been killed. I need to go to Taichu kingdom to kill Nora. Therefore, xuanhuang Tianwaitian is temporarily given to qianfuyan and Yu Xiangbing for reconstruction and management. Any monk who wants to go in and out of xuanhuang Tianwaitian needs identity verification. "


    Tai Chu Jie Di Jiu is sure to go, but not now. Di Jiu plans to go to tianmeng star first, and then to Tai Chu Jie.


    Di Jiu''s cultivation was very powerful, and his voice was transmitted through the rules of space. At this moment, almost all the monks in xuanhuang heaven could hear it clearly.


    Soon some friars came out to check, and more and more friars came out at last.


    Many monks cheered excitedly when they were sure that di Jiu had killed Ji Changping and others. A Hunyuan friar rushed to Ji''s house immediately after he knew that Ji Changping had also been killed by Di Jiu.


    Some friars, who had some awareness, bowed to di Jiu.


    The Taichu Kingdom built a huge altar here. Many people have guessed what the function of the altar is. Since it is a sacrifice to a world of creatures, it is very likely that this altar will first sacrifice all the life outside the xuanhuang heaven before sacrificing.


    Now that di Jiu has destroyed the long bottle, he will surely destroy the altar. That means they''re safe. Just as all the monks in xuanhuang Tianwaitian expected, di Jiu destroyed the altar in xuanhuang Tianwaitian square immediately after announcing the whole xuanhuang Tianwaitian, and then rearranged the protective array of xuanhuang Tianwaitian. To protect the array and control the array flag, di Jiu did not leave it to Qian Fuyan, but to Yu Xiangbing. That Nora is just a later stage of he Dao, even if she comes, she is not in xuanhuang heaven. There are Qian Fuyan and Yu Xiangbing, and he will not be afraid of Nora. You know, he left four five flags here The location of tianmeng star is not difficult to find. Di Jiu found a sphere of tianmeng star''s location in the real spirit world of the standard long bottle. Because tianmeng star is far away, di Jiu simply lets the newly awakened lightning control the shuttle. Lightning engulfed a monk''s spirit and fell into a deep sleep, resulting in missing the opportunity to practice on the chaotic magma. Di Jiu used the opportunity to continue to study the array way. One was that he got some opportunities in the land of the seventh wheel, and the array way stepped into the ranks of the seven God array emperors. Another is that di Jiu is very afraid of that Mo Zhou. Mo Zhou is very powerful, and Mo Zhou''s array way is also very strong. Di Jiu suspects that Mo Zhou''s array way may be beyond the ranks of the seven level God array emperors. There is no time to cultivate, and I don''t know how fast time goes by when I study the array. Because qianfuyan left behind a pile of jade slips and the cracked wheel eye array plate, di Jiu''s array level was improving all the time. After half a year''s study, di Jiu faintly felt that as long as there was another chance, he was likely to step into the ranks of the eighth level God array emperor. At this time, a violent shaking of the spaceship awakened Di Jiu, who immediately landed on the deck of the shuttle. There is a huge void spaceship in the front of the shuttle. There are two monks in the void spaceship, one in the middle of the Daoyuan Dynasty and the other in the later period of the Daoyuan Dynasty. Di Jiu guessed what was going on as soon as he saw it. It should be this empty spaceship that stopped his shuttle. Lightning can definitely avoid it. But lightning is obviously not an easy way. Instead of avoiding it, it directly controls the shuttle to collide with the empty spaceship in front of it. The empty spaceship is very big. The Daoyuan standing in the front of the empty spaceship was relieved when he saw Di Jiu coming out. As soon as di Jiu saw it, he knew that he would not be too old. Since he was young and had such a good flying magic weapon, he might be a man with some origins£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 784

    "This Taoist friend invited us. Before, Taoist friend''s beast pet might have misunderstood us, so he bumped into our spaceship. In fact, we didn''t mean any harm. We just wanted to tell you something. Unexpectedly, Daoyou''s beast pet hit our empty spaceship directly. " The late Taoist monk standing on the empty spaceship politely said to di Jiuyi.


    In his opinion, di Jiu''s cultivation is nothing more than the transformation of Tao, and at most it is just the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But he didn''t dare to be rude to Dijiu.


    Di Jiu is so young that he has such a powerful beast pet and controls a top flying artifact. Not to mention, even he can''t see Di Jiu''s real strength. From this we can see that di Jiu must have come from a place with great influence, and his position is not low.


    Such as di Jiu, in addition to those desperate maniacs, those with history in the void are really unwilling to offend. The magic weapon of the best flying artifact is indeed precious. No matter how precious it is, there is no precious life. If you offend this kind of top power, don''t mention him, even behind him, you will suffer.


    Di Jiu had already seen that the Taoist monk on the empty spaceship didn''t kill him. It didn''t seem that he wanted to snatch his flying magic weapon. This collision event should have been caused by lightning.


    Since there is no malice, di Jiu doesn''t care. He just says, "what message do you want to tell me?"


    Seeing that di Jiu seemed to be more talkative, the Taoist monk yuan quickly said, "my name is Xian Cang, from the Xian family of Xian Hai. It''s because of Xian Haiji and Li Zhenyin who stopped Daoyou... "


    Di Jiu frowned and asked suspiciously, "extremely glass real silver?"


    At least he is also an artifact saint who can refine the best artifact, but he has never heard of any glass and silver. Is it a kind of material or something? Name seems to be a kind of material?


    "Since Daoyou didn''t know about jilizhenyin, he should not know about the chaos world." Said Xian Cang.


    Di Jiu said, "I don''t know the real silver, but I really know the chaos world."


    Xian Cang said busily, "Daoyou should have never been to the chaotic world, right? Or I haven''t been to chaos in 50000 years. "


    Dijiu nodded, "yes, I really haven''t been to chaos."


    He had planned to ask Ling Xiaoshuang to take him to the chaos world. It is said that there are too many good things in the chaos world, and many strong men are there to testify. It must be too late for him to go now. But it''s better late than never.


    Xian Cang was not surprised to say, "it''s right that you haven''t been there. There are too many good things in the chaotic world. Over the years, countless monks have been looking for them over and over again. I don''t know how many times. But even so, there are still monks who can get opportunities in it. Only 50000 years ago, the chaos world could not enter any more, except to use the extreme glass silver.... "


    Di Jiu was going to leave with just a few words. Xian Cang''s words obviously aroused his interest. "Xian Daoyou, please give me some advice."


    Xian Cang explained, "fifty thousand years ago, there was some grey fog outside the chaotic world. The fog looks very ordinary, but since the gray fog, any monk who goes in will never come back. After a long time, no friar dares to go in.


    And at this time, Xian Hai appeared a kind of material, this material is called extremely glass true silver. The quality of Jili Zhenyin is uneven. The lowest is the third level Shencai, and now the highest is the seventh level Shencai. Armor made of this material can be worn through the gray fog and enter the chaos world. Of course, there is a time limit. You can''t go in too long, you can''t go out too long. "


    "Refine armor with glass silver, and then enter the chaos world?" Di Jiu frowned and pondered. He had heard of chaos, but he really didn''t understand it. He knows the chaotic world because Ling Xiaoshuang told him.


    Originally, according to his idea, he went to tianmeng star to find Nora''s trouble in Taichu kingdom. Then they went to the chaos world, but now they are told that they can''t go to the chaos world.


    "Yes, the higher the level of jilizhenyin, the longer the refining armor will last. In fact, this time, I''ve also made a special trip to send some real silver for others, as well as some invitation cards. " Xian Cang replied.


    Di nine don''t understand of ask a way, "Xian Dao you, but you tell me these is why?"


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. Di Jiu doesn''t think it''s an empty sentence. He has seen too many.


    Xian Cang said with a smile, "because there is a new secret place in Xian Hai. According to speculation, there may be a large number of high-grade extremely glass real silver. One year later, it''s the day for our young lady to make an engagement, and it''s also the day for the secret world to open. I saw Daoyou control the best flying magic weapon. I think it must have a different origin, so I specially came to invite her. If you are free, you can go to the secret place for a year. "


    After that, Xian Cang politely took out a gold invitation.


    If it wasn''t for the chaotic world, di Jiu wouldn''t really care about Xian Hai.


    At the moment, di Jiu accepted the invitation without hesitation and said, "thank you. I will go to Xianhai in a year, but I don''t know where Xianhai is."


    Whether xiancang invited him with kindness or malice, Xianhai decided.


    "Friends can see the location of Xian Hai on the invitation card." Xiancang see Di nine took the invitation, is more enthusiastic said. He affirmed that di Jiu had an extraordinary origin. Only by going to Xianhai more often, could the Xian family make more powerful friends. Di Jiu''s idea had already swept to the invitation. Sure enough, there was a faint void on the invitation, which was depicted with array patterns. It can be seen that this invitation can not be made by ordinary people¡° Thank you, Mr. Xian. I have something to deal with. As long as I have time, I will go to Xianhai. " Di Jiu put away the gold invitation and said¡° My Xian family must be a warm welcome. " Xian Cang said politely again and then continued to ask, "how do you call me¡° My name is Dijiu After Di Jiu tells Xian Cang his name, he leaves with Xian Cang. It''s not far from tianmeng star. Di Jiu controls the flying shuttle himself. In just one and a half months, he came to the outer part of tianmeng star. To di Jiu''s surprise, tianmeng star didn''t protect the array, nor did anyone protect it. In principle, a place with tianmeng road tower should not be so simple. Di Jiu came here for the essence of the universe. Besides, he found jiqianchi to save the harvester. Whether tianmeng star is simple or not has nothing to do with him. It''s a pity that Yi Shu didn''t come. If Yi Shu came, he would be more familiar with this place. Entering tianmeng star, Dijiu feels as if there is only one city on the planet. At his feet is tianmengxing square, which is vast and huge, with many streets extending out. To di Jiu''s surprise, tianmengxing square is not only not depressed, but also full of friars. A tower into the sky is the most prominent. Di Jiu sees many monks enter the tower. There is no other building beside the tower. There is a white stone tablet in front of the tower. There seems to be a little shaking on the stone tablet, which should reflect the situation of the monks in the high tower. Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the tower. He guessed that it should be tianmeng road tower. The most important thing for Di Jiu now is not to enter the tianmeng pagoda, but to find out where his home is. Di Jiu''s idea sweeps out wantonly, and many monks'' forbidden caves are broken by his idea. Although Di Jiu''s action is too arrogant, no one dares to say anything. Don''t ask to also know Di Jiu is a ruthless person, or that kind of ruthless person who wants to look for trouble. Otherwise, who will break other people''s prohibition with his mind? Half column incense less than, di nine''s mind fell in the city Lord''s house. Although the outside of the city Lord''s mansion looks ordinary, it is surrounded by the spirit, which is obviously the best place for the cultivation of the whole tianmeng star. In the most luxurious cave, di Jiu sees a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was only in the late Hunyuan period, and his appearance was somewhat similar to that of the standard vase. Di Jiu didn''t have to ask, but he knew that this must be the standard.

 Chapter 785

    As long as found on easy to do, di nine without hesitation step came to the city Lord mansion, at the same time a blow down.


    "Click!" Di Jiu''s fist directly tears the forbidden system of the city Lord''s mansion to pieces. Several monks in the distance see Di Jiu''s action and quickly flee.


    The city Lord''s mansion is the site of the standard family. If someone comes to the standard family to make trouble, once they are affected, they are looking for death.


    The man who is practicing crazily suddenly stands up, then rushes out and shouts, "who are you, dare to break into my cave?"


    Di Jiu looked at the standard and said, "didn''t your father tell you that I am Di Jiu?"


    "It''s you?" Ji Qianzhang finally understood that the one standing in front of him was di Jiu who killed Ji baichi.


    The thought that di Jiu could kill even the half step Tao''s standard hundred feet shocked him. He immediately wanted to sacrifice the rune, but then he found that all the space around him was locked by Di Jiu''s domain, and his Rune could not break the confinement.


    Obviously he guessed well, his strength and di Jiu are not at the same level at all.


    "Di Daoyou, I have nothing to do with the grudge between you and Ji baichi. Although we are brothers, there is no friendship between us. If you kill me, my father will not give up. No matter how vast the void is, my father will find you. " Jiqianchi''s heart was chilly. He couldn''t figure out how Dijiu came to tianmeng star, but he didn''t get the news.


    According to the truth, there are people outside the tianmeng star who are mysterious and yellow. When people like Di Jiu come, they will give him a message to wake him up.


    As for what I said just now, it''s just self consolation. When Di Jiu even killed his father, would he be afraid to kill him?


    Di Jiu said faintly, "I killed jibaichi because you took away my friend Caiji. Tell me, where is the harvester? "


    "She''s OK, she''s ok..." when Ji Qianzhang heard that it was because of the harvester, he really regretted it. The reason why he caught the harvester was because he took the opportunity to use a top-level training method.


    But no matter how he tortured, he could not get the skill of picking machine. I didn''t get the whole skill. Now I''ve been approached by my friend. It''s really depressing. Didn''t my father say that this Dijiu was badly hurt by him, and then he left by the rune? Why did you come to tianmeng star?


    "Where is she?" Di Jiu''s face sank, and his killing power was even more crushing.


    Under the suppression of Di Jiu''s powerful field, Su Qianzhang almost spewed out a mouthful of blood and subconsciously wanted to retreat, but this space field was all under the control of Di Jiu, and he couldn''t even retreat.


    "She''s in the wrong crazy River..." after Ji Qianzhang said these words, he couldn''t help it any more. What was suppressed by Di Jiu''s breath was a gush of blood.


    "Crazy river?" Di Jiu frowned. He had never heard of this place.


    Ji Qianzhang quickly explained, "the misplaced crazy river is a very terrible place for body refining. I want to get the body refining skill of the harvester, so I put her in the misplaced crazy river.


    He did not dare to say that as long as ordinary friars entered the dislocation crazy River, they would die.


    "How do you know?" Di Jiu''s tone is even colder.


    Ji Qianzhang quickly grabs a crystal ball and hands it to di Jiu, saying, "this is..."


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the crystal ball, and he burst into a rage.


    In order to obtain the true cultivation means of the harvester, he put the harvester on a space dislocation crazy river. Seeing the river water impact on the harvester, he can see that the river water is terrible. Not only that, the fuselage was torn out one after another. It can be seen that this dislocation is a surge of spatial dislocation.


    It can be seen that the body refining skill of the harvester is really amazing.


    Di Jiu can clearly feel the working direction of the mining machine''s operation on Sunday, as well as all the trends of joining the operation on Sunday.


    It''s no wonder that jiqianzhang said that he wanted to get the training method of harvester. Sooner or later, he could catch all the secrets of harvester training.


    "Where is the river?" Dijiu''s voice calmed down.


    The color on the fuselage is grayish brown. No matter how powerful her body training skill is, the damage of being torn apart by space dislocation once again after being repaired will surely lead to her death in the end. What''s more, the river water has a terrible corrosion.


    Therefore, di Jiu had already regarded him as a dead man.


    "It''s a void crack. As long as you go in, you will directly fall into the river." Zhen Qianzhang trembles and takes out a direction jade slip to hand to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu grabs the jade slip and sweeps it. He hums coldly and says, "if you enter the void crack, you still have a chance to escape after you fall into the misplaced crazy river. But you pig, you locked the harvester with prohibition, so that she could only keep refining in the wrong crazy river. Tell me, where is her release? "


    "It''s the crystal ball..." the tone of Zhen Qianzhang was even more alarmed. He was extremely anxious. He only hoped that his people could tell his father the news while he was talking with di Jiu, and then his father would come to clean up Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu is about to step into the eighth level divine array emperor, so his understanding of Tao is not comparable. As soon as his words came out, he knew that he was telling the truth. His hand a force, the crystal ball directly into nothingness On the kuangjiang River, which is nine hundred million miles away from Di, the mining machine is constantly running the body training method. She knows the other party''s purpose, but as long as she doesn''t exercise her body, she will die miserably without any chance of reincarnation. She tried to break out of the dislocation crazy river for countless times, but the restriction imprisoned her body. She couldn''t do anything except to exercise her body. Mining machine has been numb, she did not know when they can adhere to, suddenly a light body. At this moment, it seems that all the restrictions that locked her disappeared. No matter what the reason is, the harvester does not want to miss this opportunity. She rushed out of the crazy River and jumped on the river¡° Click, click As soon as the harvester broke out of the dislocation crazy River, she felt her bones and veins clattering. Then she was shocked to find that her broken muscles and veins were transmuting at the fastest speed... The gray brown skin invaded by the toxin quickly recovered. When the harvester opened her eyes, she felt a new world of martial arts. At this moment, her refined body stepped into the holy body, and her cultivation rushed into the realm of he Dao Wu Sheng Di Jiu sighs. All he can do is help him. He can''t escape from the dislocation crazy river with the help of his breaking the prohibition. He can''t control it any more¡° Di Daoyou, my family and you are not... "Before Ji Qianzhang finished speaking, di Jiu interrupted Ji Qianzhang." you should be waiting for your father to save you. Unfortunately, your father was killed by me. You should be able to catch up with him now... Er, no, you all have no feet... "As he spoke, Di Jiu raised his hand and threw a fireball on Ji Qianzhang. Under the fire, Ji Qianzhang uttered a shrill scream. At the same time, he finally understood why no one told him that di Jiu had come to tianmeng star. That''s because Di Jiu killed his father, and no one wants to have anything to do with his family. The people he left outside tianmeng had already escaped. Di Jiu killed Ji Qianzhang, but he didn''t stay in the Lord''s mansion. He knows that this place belongs to Yi Shu''s family. In the future, he should wait for Yi Shu to come back. Now he urgently needs to go to tianmeng road tower for a turn. Whether he can get the essence of the universe or not, his next step is to go to Xianhai£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 786

    The entrance of tianmeng road tower is constantly entered by monks, and some monks are constantly thrown out by tianmeng road tower. When Di Jiu walked into tianmeng road tower, no one cared.


    As soon as he stepped into tianmeng road tower, di Jiu saw himself in a huge round hall. Then Di Jiu felt the power of the rules of heaven and earth, and various basic rules formed countless rules. Because of space constraints, in this hall, the rules are very clear.


    Because of the clear rules, the round hall is full of many monks who feel the Taoist rhyme. It''s just that Dijiu''s cultivation is the road of rules. On this floor, he hardly needs to sit down. He just sweeps his mind and easily realizes some basic laws that he has never touched.


    Di Jiu didn''t even stop. When he found a place where the rules of heaven and earth were more mysterious, the second step appeared in front of him.


    The rules of the second layer of tianmeng road tower are more powerful than those of the first layer, and all kinds of basic rules are more concentrated.


    Dijiu''s road of rules has already stepped into the second step, and the second step has already been completed. The power of rules and basic rules in it are just like chicken ribs to Dijiu.


    The second floor of tianmeng road tower is not the place where he should stay. Di Jiu already has some experience. He finds the rule gathering place and enters the third floor.


    A small number of monks who have not yet begun to understand are shocked to see that di Jiu disappears as soon as he enters the third level. Some monks who know about tianmeng Taoist pagoda already have a hunch that tianmeng Taoist pagoda is likely to be the top strong again.


    It seems that the third level is not much different from the second level, but the rules of heaven and earth are more mysterious and some rules are clearer. These are still not good for Di Jiu. Di Jiu felt that the most suitable place for this kind of place should be to practice the magic power of rules.


    It''s just that he is the main road of cultivating rules. There''s no need to feel the power of rules and cultivate all kinds of rules.


    When Di Jiu came to the fourth floor of tianmeng road tower with some disappointment, the rule power twice as powerful as the third floor swept over.


    Di Jiu closed his eyes and ran for a week. There was a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    The fourth floor of tianmeng road tower is very helpful to the monk who practices the rule magic power, but it doesn''t help him much. The reason why he is excited is that he feels that if he practices in such a place, his practice speed is faster than that outside.


    If this kind of rule is more powerful, and the rules of heaven and earth are more mysterious and clear, how can he practice in it? Maybe he can get into the late Hunyuan period.


    The more Dijiu thought about it, the more likely it was. He hastened to speed up and wanted to achieve the effect he wanted. Maybe he had to enter the higher part of tianmeng road tower.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu rushes to the ninth floor of tianmeng road tower, tianmeng road tower square has been completely lively. In fact, tianmeng star is not a commercial planet, nor is it an important spiritual city. The main reason why there are so many monks in this place is that there is a heavenly alliance pagoda.


    So the monks who came to tianmeng star basically gathered around tianmeng road tower.


    Now someone has ascended the ninth floor of tianmeng road tower, which is a sensation to the whole sky.


    More and more monks sent messages, and more and more people rushed to tianmeng star.


    Di Jiu didn''t know this. He was more and more excited because he felt that he could feel the rules of heaven and earth more clearly every time he went to the next level. Although the thrust of the rules was also greater, it was impossible to push him out of tianmeng road tower.


    In the twinkling of an eye, di Jiu has come to the eleventh floor.


    The more violent power of the rules swept by, di nine full operation of the rules of Sunday. Almost at the end of every rule week, Dijiu can feel his cultivation go up to a new level, which makes Dijiu''s heart extremely hot. He is more and more eager to ascend the top of tianmeng Taoist tower.


    This kind of increasing speed, if he ascends the top of tianmeng road tower, he will definitely have a chance to enter the late Hunyuan period in the shortest time.


    Dijiu has rules. On Sunday, the most powerful forces of rules bombard Dijiu''s body and tear the body of Dijiu''s holy body. This kind of momentum is more and more majestic, but still can''t blow Di Jiu out of the 11th floor,


    However, di Jiu was not satisfied to continue to practice at this level. In the shortest time, he found the ladder to the 12th level and stepped into the 12th level of tianmeng Taoist tower.


    "Boom!" As soon as he stepped into the 12th level, a kind of rule power almost choked Dijiu swept over. Compared with the 11th level, this power was more than twice as powerful? It''s like the whole universe is split, and the violent universe Tao rhyme is concentrated on him.


    Di Jiu''s first sacrifice of tianshao Dao was that he split it with one knife and split it.


    "Click!" Di Jiu felt a burst of relaxation around him, the rules around him were broken, and the rules on the 12th floor of tianmeng road tower became more and more clear and vast.


    But the violent power of the rules is still continuous, just like the torrential waves in Dijiu''s body, even Dijiu''s sea of knowledge is constantly swept by the power of the rules. His soul also felt a kind of extreme suppression, which made him almost unable to breathe.


    Di Jiu is sure that as long as he is a little lax, he may be swept out by tianmeng tower at any time. At the moment, his rules are running like crazy on Sunday. At the same time, his mind is constantly running. Soon Di Jiu realized that every rule passed, and the terrorist force that suppressed him would weaken. Not only that, di Jiu even found that his regular practice seems to have a weak connection with tianmeng daota, which is the vast rules of the universe. With his practice, the power of crazy and terrible rules quickly weakened, and his accomplishments rose again. At the same time, his knowledge of the sea began to increase rapidly. In just ten days, di Jiu''s accomplishments rose to a new level. Di Jiu is sure that if he stays at the 12th level of cultivation and throws out a few excellent spirit veins, he will be fully sure to enter the late Hunyuan period. But Dijiu knew that it would take many years. What he lacks most is time. Moreover, since he stepped into tianmeng daota, it seems that the higher tianmeng daota goes up, the stronger the power of heaven and earth rules, and the closer the rules of tianmeng daota and his rules echo with each other. In that case, why didn''t he climb to the top of tianmeng Taoist tower and practice slowly? Di Jiu immediately gave up the 12th level and entered the 13th level. He was already thinking that if Geng Ji came to this void in the future, he must let Geng Ji come here to practice for a period of time. For him, the most suitable place is to improve his cultivation, while for Geng Ji, the most suitable place is to cultivate his supernatural power On that day, when the gold on the 13th floor of the monument was lit up, the whole tianmeng road Tower Square was a sensation. How many years? Since the appearance of tianmeng road tower, no one has stepped into the 13th floor. The highest was only the 12th floor. When did someone step into the 13th floor? Today, a man has stepped into the 13th floor of tianmeng road tower. Almost everyone wants to know, who is the monk who stepped into the 13th floor of tianmeng road tower? Although tianmeng star is not small, the most lively place is tianmeng star square. As for the rest of the place, it is sparsely populated, mainly because it is not a holy land for cultivation. At the moment, in an ordinary cave in the corner of tianmeng star, a young man with a trace of demons in his eyes suddenly stood up. He looked at the direction of tianmeng star square excitedly and murmured, "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and finally someone climbed the twelfth floor of tianmeng tower again." The next moment, he quickly rushed out of the cave and fled to tianmeng road Tower Square£¨ Two books are recommended. One is Jiulong tunzhu, written by Qijia Qige. It''s an immortal. I''ve read it. Now it''s a little thin. You can collect it and kill it when you''re fat. There is another book, krypton gold becomes immortal, which is also an immortal

 Chapter 787

    As soon as di Jiu stepped into the 13th floor, the power of fury swept over again, this time more powerful than that of the 12th floor.


    Di nine is a broken knife again, and then crazy operation rules Sunday. After every Sunday, di Jiu felt that the pressure of terror was weakening.


    A few days later, di Jiu finally stabilized his figure and rubbed away the terrible pressure.


    Di Jiu is a little worried. There are still many layers in tianmeng road tower, and the number of layers behind it must be more and more difficult. If the time consumed by each layer is increasing, I''m afraid it will delay his time to go to Xianhai.


    Even if it''s a delay, di Jiu doesn''t want to give up halfway. He steps into the fourteenth floor.


    "Poof!" It was as if the whole soul would be torn. As soon as di Jiu stepped into the fourteenth floor, he opened his mouth with a blood arrow.


    Di Jiu even doubted that if he was not the regular way to practice, or if he didn''t run the regular way as soon as he entered the fourteenth level, he would have been blown out of tianmeng Taoist pagoda.


    It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this. Dijiu tries to bring the terrifying power of the rules into the ninth world while running the rules.


    To the surprise of No. 9, he easily involved the terrorist rule forces around him in the ninth world. At this moment, he didn''t even need to continue to run the rule Zhou Tian. The rule forces between heaven and earth and the suppression of the soul disappeared. No matter how vast and powerful the pressure is, it can be shared by the ninth world.


    It turned out that it could still be like this. Without thinking about it, di Jiu went straight to the 15th floor


    Level 16, level 17


    ¡­¡­.


    As di Jiu entered the 15th floor, there was a sigh of pity from tianmeng road Tower Square. Because on the square of tianmeng road tower, the gold dot on tianmeng road stele disappeared. The disappearance of the gold dot means that the monk who entered the fourteenth floor of tianmeng road tower failed and was thrown out of tianmeng road tower.


    All the people are looking for the whereabouts of Di Jiu. We all know who entered the fourteenth floor. Unfortunately, no one found that the monk who entered the fourteenth floor seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    A young man with a golden crown and a trace of monstrosity was also searching around. At the moment, he was more excited than anyone else. The one named Ning just climbed the 12th floor of tianmeng road tower and got the essence of the universe. Today, this guy has stepped into the fourteenth floor.


    He can be sure that this guy who has stepped into the fourteenth layer has got the essence of the universe. Of course, the essence of the universe is his point, but there are other points. It is absolutely impossible for those who can step into the tenth floor of tianmeng road tower to have no secrets.


    But these will soon become his, as long as he has the top magic weapon, he will certainly restore strength.


    If Qian Kun Ding had not been robbed by Jiang Zhong and let him lose his chance, would he have been where he is today? He didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the war of fortune, and he still stayed in this corner.


    The old zombie who took away his heaven and earth cauldron and was despised by him has stepped into the third step, and he said that no matter how many years have passed, Wansheng is still a half step.


    After searching for a punch, Ju Wansheng immediately affirmed that the monk who stepped into the fourteenth floor of tianmeng road tower did not come out. If he comes out, he must be able to see it.


    He is not in a hurry. He has been waiting for so many years. How can Wansheng care to wait a few more days? In any case, he would not let the guy who entered the fourteenth floor of tianmeng road tower go away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Dijiu stepped into the 18th floor of tianmeng road tower, even if he rolled the terrible rule force into the ninth world for the first time, when the terrible rolling fell, Dijiu still felt as if the universe had collapsed.


    At this moment, Dijiu has already started to run the rule of the universe. The clear and vast universe rules make Dijiu have an illusion that he seems to be in the beginning of chaos.


    Clear and almost substantive rules come and go, and di Jiu takes a breath. In this kind of place, if you continue to practice, don''t talk about Hunyuan, even the third step?


    After the divine idea sweeps out, di Jiu immediately understands that this is the 18th floor of tianmeng road tower, and also the top floor of tianmeng road tower.


    Where is the essence of the universe? Di Jiu hasn''t seen it yet. Now, the most important thing for Di Jiu is to step into the late Hunyuan period. It''s a sin not to practice in this place.


    Di Jiu didn''t grasp the best spirit pulse. Under this kind of strong heaven and Earth Spirit, where do you need any spirit pulse to cultivate?


    After two weeks in a row, di Jiu realized the difference. There is really a breath of creation here, which is a kind of chaotic rhyme.


    One layer after another, the rhyme of Tao is changing with the rule of Zhou Tian of Di Jiu, and the cocoon of Tao is constantly formed around the body of Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s breath is rising crazily all the time, and now Di Jiu has already forgotten everything about the outside world, just practicing crazily here.


    In just a few days, the Taoist rhyme in the context of Di Jiu''s starry sky became more and more clear, just like the essential rule of Taoist rhyme at the top of tianmeng Taoist tower, it also had a substantial trend.


    Dijiu felt for the first time that he was integrated with the universe. At this moment, all the forces in the universe were caught by him. He is no longer a tiny speck of dust in the universe that can disappear at any time. Boom! Just as the soul and the body were irrigated by the purest Daoyun breath of heaven and earth at the same time, di Jiu''s whole body was cold and fresh, and di Jiu suddenly opened his eyes. In the later period of Hunyuan, and just after entering the latter period of Hunyuan, the cultivation is extremely solid. The consciousness of the sea is strengthened again, and the mind seems to penetrate the universe. Although this is an illusion, di Jiu''s heart is still surging. Chance, chance is really very important. Even in his dream, he never thought that he could easily step into the later stage of Hunyuan Dynasty. But his surprise is not these. For the first time, he didn''t use any divine grass and natural resources. His daotong stepped into the fourth level, shendaotong. Tao Tong opened, he vaguely saw some outline of the universe, perhaps where there is endless mystery hidden. Di Jiu''s eyes came back from the void. His eyes fell on the center of the top of the tower, where a jade basin was suspended. The jade basin is surrounded by endless Taoist rhymes, which is similar to the first division of heaven and earth he felt before. This kind of breath envelops the jade basin, just like a layer of natural prohibition, which makes people unable to move forward. In the jade basin, there was a half pot of golden liquid. Di Jiu stood up excitedly. He was almost sure that the things in the jade basin should be the essence of the universe he wanted most. Dijiu almost laughed. It''s said that it''s even more difficult for him to get a drop of the essence of the universe, and here he got a pot easily. Thinking of this, di Jiu couldn''t bear it any longer. He lifted his hand and tore open the natural prohibition that wrapped the jade basin. He lifted his hand and grabbed the jade basin. Just like the general prohibition of the boundary, for Di Jiu at the moment, it''s like a thin film, easily torn by him. From now on, the essence of the universe is his¡° Boom Just as the sky broke and blew down, the cosmic force of breaking the dike blew on di Jiu at this moment, and this powerful force almost blew Di Jiu out of the tianmeng road tower. Di nine barely steady body, is already pale. He looked at the jade basin and was shocked. Can''t you see the essence of the universe and get rid of it at last? No matter what method he uses, he also wants to take away some of the essence of the universe. Di Jiu takes a deep breath and grabs a jade pot. This is the Guangjing holy pot he picked up in the vast market of Taoism. It should be the treasure of Guangjing holy gate. But at this time, Dijiu is naturally used to install the essence of the universe£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 788

    When Di Jiu tried his best for the first time, he didn''t roll half a pot of golden liquid. Instead, he just got a drop, which made him feel bad.


    Sure enough, as Dijiu thought, for the second and third time, he could only get one drop every time.


    After the tenth time, di Jiu simply settled down. He has a lot of time, even if this jade basin is a magic weapon of space, he will get enough essence of the universe.


    To Dijiu''s disappointment, after he got the 18th drop of the true essence of the universe, no matter how hard he tried, he could not get the 19th drop of the true essence of the universe.


    Not only that, but also a powerful force rushed out of the jade basin and hit him.


    It seems that only the 18th drop can be taken away here. Also, if the essence of the universe here can be taken at will, where will it be his turn to take the essence of the universe today?


    When Di Jiu thought of this, he felt normal.


    He can''t get the essence of the universe. He can practice here. Going to Xianhai can be a little slow. He is sure to practice here until Hunyuan leaves successfully.


    But when Dijiu went on the operation of Zhou Tian again, only half a week later, the violent and terrible cosmic forces swept over. Even though Di Jiu had just entered the late Hunyuan period, when Shenyuan and shennian were the strongest, he was almost blown out of tianmeng Taoist pagoda.


    Dijiu stops his cultivation. After Dijiu stops his cultivation, the violent power continues to come.


    Dijiu sends this crazy power of rules into the ninth world, but no matter how Dijiu weakens this power of rules of the universe, his power is still more and more powerful.


    With a sigh, di Jiu knew that he could not stay here. This should be to say that he gets all the benefits, and there is no way to continue to practice here.


    Since not to cultivate, di Jiu also see open, he simply step out of the tianmeng pagoda, fell on the tianmeng pagoda square.


    The number of people on tianmeng road Tower Square was several times more than when he went up. Di Jiu is a little strange. Is there something good in tianmeng road tower?


    No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with him now. He should leave tianmeng road tower.


    Walking out of tianmeng road Tower Square, di Jiu is still thinking, if he doesn''t take the essence of the universe first and continue to practice in the later period of Hunyuan Dynasty, can he still stay at the top of tianmeng road tower?


    Then Di Jiu shook his head, which should not work. If he doesn''t take the essence of the universe, he may not get anything in the end, and then he will be pushed out by the powerful cosmic rules at the top of tianmeng tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiuyi came out of tianmeng pagoda and Wan Sheng saw it. But he didn''t go up to stop Di Jiu immediately. The things in those years still had some shadows on him.


    Although his strength is nearly double that of that year, he should be more careful when facing the guy who can enter the 14th floor of tianmeng road tower.


    He couldn''t see through Di Jiu''s cultivation. Wan Sheng affirmed that di Jiu''s cultivation should not have stepped into he Dao. As long as you don''t step into he Dao, it means you are lower than him.


    Even if this person is better than Ning, it should be no different. Although he didn''t step into he Dao, he was infinitely close to he Dao. Over the years, he has tried to refine his divine ideas and powers. Compared with him now, his strength in those years is not on the same level at all. At that time, Ning was better than him, and his strength was limited.


    According to this ratio, Ju Wansheng guesses that he should be able to suppress Di Jiu.


    Even if he can''t suppress it, he can walk away calmly. Even if the third step comes, it will not stop him now.


    Sentence Wansheng took a breath, followed by Di Jiu out of the tianmeng star protection array. He is also helpless in his heart. Although he is not afraid of Dijiu, if he is allowed to choose, he really doesn''t want to fight with the guy who climbs the fourteenth floor of tianmeng road tower now.


    But he had to meet the tough in Dijiu, because he had to have the essence of the universe. Without the essence of the universe, he would never be able to step into the harmony. How can we talk about the third step?


    As soon as di Jiu stepped out of tianmeng star, he felt that someone was following him. He simply stopped, except for the third step, he was not afraid of anyone at all.


    Besides, even if the third step comes, so what?


    "Honey chicken, are you following me?" Di Jiu looks at the sentence Wansheng in front of him, and his tone is not good. The red crown on Wan Sheng''s head is really like a rooster''s crown.


    Sentence Wan Sheng is very angry, it seems that there is a kind of disorderly rules around him, with a faint resentment. Di Jiu''s cultivation of the rule way, as long as a little thought can guess, this person is likely to use the soul to cultivate.


    This kind of guy, Dijiu is abhorrent.


    Ju Wansheng''s field is open. Even if Dijiu is rude, he doesn''t immediately suppress Dijiu. Instead, he embraces his fist. "This little brother, Ben Shengju Wansheng, suffered some injuries because of some problems in his cultivation. I know that the little brother came down from tianmeng road tower and wanted to buy a drop of the essence of the universe from him. "


    When Ju Wansheng called Dijiu little brother, he didn''t mean to look down on Dijiu. For him, it was the greatest courtesy.


    He said: what era is Wansheng? The existence of such a strong universe is much higher than that of Di Jiu. What''s more, di Jiu doesn''t respect him very much when he opens his mouth. His name is little brother. He has already suppressed and suppressed his own temperament. For other monks, he would have caught each other''s souls and devoured them. Di nine in the heart sneer, just a connect road also didn''t stride into of guy, also dare to depend on old to sell old in front of him? He didn''t even bother to sacrifice the tianshao Dao behind him. He said faintly, "what is the essence of the universe? Honey chicken, get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame you, Mr. di. " Sentence ten thousand living in the heart is angry, that year that surname Ning want to start before, also want to call him a sentence way friend. This mole ant not only calls him husband chicken, but also calls himself master. Isn''t it because he doesn''t recover his cultivation after ten thousand years of growth, and some ants don''t take him seriously? The violent murderous Qi disappeared again after he had circled his body. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said again, "this Taoist friend, I really need the essence of the universe. If I can take it out, I will not hesitate for a moment. If I can''t get it out, I''ll go right away. " It''s impossible to leave immediately. As long as he can get a drop of the essence of the universe, he vowed to chew the soul of Dijiu. Without the essence of the universe, he is not sure whether he can leave Dijiu. If he gets the essence of the universe, he has full confidence to kill Dijiu. He is sure that there are a lot of secrets in Dijiu. As long as he kills Dijiu, these secrets will be his in the future. Di Jiu''s killing power suddenly condenses, and the field rushes out. Ju Wansheng feels that his field seems to be cracking. Sentence Wan Sheng heart is greatly surprised, he can affirm at the moment, this guy in front of is really more fierce than that surname Ning that year. Di Jiu was so powerful that Wan Sheng didn''t dare to be tough. He immediately grabbed out a piece of tortoise shell. "Taoist friends, please don''t do it first. I have a peerless magic power here, star moving. As long as Daoyou can give me a drop of the essence of the universe, the movement of the starry sky is Daoyou''s... "Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the tortoise shell in Ju Wansheng''s hand, and his eyes immediately changed. He is not a man without knowledge. The tortoise shell seems to have the same breath as the debris of the fetal membrane of the universe. It is absolutely the top treasure¡° Show me something. " Di Jiu stretched out his hand and said. Instead of giving things to di Jiu, Wan Sheng put away the tortoise shell. "Daoyou, since it''s an exchange, we naturally take things out at the same time."¡° Well, I''ll trade with you. " Di Jiu said without hesitation took out a jade bottle, "I have a drop of the essence of the universe in this jade bottle, you give me the tortoise shell."

 Chapter 789

    Without hesitation, Ju Wansheng grabbed out the tortoise shell and said, "let''s set up an exchange array and put things in."


    "Good." Di Jiu raised his hand and played dozens of array flags. Almost in the blink of an eye, he arranged a three-level exchange God array.


    Wan Sheng''s eyelids jump. Di Jiu quickly and simply arranges a three-level God exchange array. It can be seen that di Jiu''s array way is at least a five level God array king. Although he is also a strong fighter, he should be more careful when dealing with di Jiu.


    After the exchange God array is arranged, di Jiu and Ju Wansheng do not hesitate to send things into the exchange God array. Wan Sheng is ecstatic. He clearly feels that the jade vase Di Jiu put in has a kind of extreme Taoist rhyme, which is absolutely the essence of the universe.


    Di Jiu catches a sentence of Wansheng''s tortoise shell from the exchange God array, and blows it out without hesitation.


    With this blow, the rules of the whole space seem to be torn by Di Jiu, and then turn into a torrential wave after another, rolling to Wan Sheng.


    When Ju Wansheng catches the jade vase, he feels a breath of death rolling over. He has a premonition that as long as another breath of time passes, space will no longer belong to him. At the moment, Wan Sheng was shocked.


    If he was not afraid of Dijiu before he started with Dijiu, he was sure that he was not the opponent of Dijiu, and he was far worse than Dijiu.


    If you say before, sentence Wansheng is not afraid to face Di Jiu, now sentence Wansheng where also dare to have any other thoughts, he did not hesitate to start the star move.


    "Bang!" Wan Sheng is sure that he can escape even if he is in the hands of the strong in the third step.


    And now he was in the moment of moving the magic power to start, he was torn by Di Jiu''s fist in the field of Taoist rhyme, and then blasted in his heart. Sentence Wansheng felt his bone inch crack, five internal organs will be turned into debris, followed by a blood arrow on the spot.


    But the next moment, he''s gone.


    Di Jiu throws away the tortoise shell in his hand and looks at the direction that sentence Wansheng disappears. He is shocked. He affirmed that Wansheng''s means of escape was the strongest of all the people he met. Even Jiang Dai, who could escape most at the beginning, was not at the same level as Wan Sheng.


    As soon as he caught the tortoise shell in his hand, he knew it was fake, and then he just punched it out. During this period, there is almost no interval. In this case, Ju Wansheng can still escape, which shows how powerful his escape means are.


    If Ju Wansheng uses the move magic power, it''s really powerful.


    For sentence Wansheng escape, di nine did not care. Don''t let him catch this guy next time. If he catches him next time, he won''t be so lucky as he is today. He sacrificed his shuttle and took out the invitation card from xiancang. He wanted to go to Xianhai.


    ¡­¡­


    Sentence Wan Sheng stopped, the first time is to grab out a pill to swallow.


    Although the true essence of the universe is in hand, di Jiu''s strength makes him a little frightened. Fortunately, he didn''t start until he left tianmeng star. If he was in tianmeng star, he could escape, but his injury might be more serious.


    At the moment, he is more eager to step into he Dao, otherwise, he increasingly feels that he can not survive in this side of the universe.


    After the pill opened, Ju Wansheng carefully took out the jade bottle.


    For this drop of the true essence of the universe, no matter how seriously injured he is, he will recognize it. The jade vase was in his hands, and he was once again ambitious.


    When he''s back, he''ll find it.


    When the jade bottle was opened by Ju Wansheng, he suddenly felt something was wrong. When his mind penetrated into it, his face turned pale immediately.


    He clearly felt the breath of the essence of the universe outside the jade bottle. Why is the jade bottle empty?


    Wansheng soon determined that he cheated each other with fake tortoise shells, and the other side did not give him the true essence of the universe.


    Ju Wansheng''s face was gloomy and ugly, and soon the gloom in his eyes subsided. He looked at the direction of his escape and knew that even if he was given ten courage, he did not dare to look for it. It''s really because this person is so terrible.


    Sigh, sentence Wansheng did not dare to return to tianmeng star waiting, he decided to go to the place where the war took place to try his luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Xian Hai is not far from tianmeng star. Di Jiu doesn''t walk fast all the way, even stops and goes. Half a year later, he also came to the periphery of Xian Hai.


    Before, di Jiu thought that Xian Hai was also a sea suspended in the void. It was not the first time that di Jiu saw such a place.


    When Di Jiu came to the outside of Xian Hai, he knew that Xian Hai was a planet of cultivation.


    Entering this planet, this planet has almost no land, which is exactly where the ocean is. It looks like the sea of void, but the truth is quite different.


    There is a protective array outside the planet, on the huge empty square outside the protective array. Void square is very busy, people come and go. Di Jiu saw that although there was a guard at the array gate, he didn''t seem to charge for it.


    In the void square, there are many stalls. Di nine God read to sweep casually, discover here of booth sell most of is a kind of silver ore material. Di Jiu went to one of the stalls, picked up a piece of this material and looked at it. He immediately found the difference. The surface of the material looks silver, but there is a light starry color on the silver surface. It''s like a faint map of the vast starry sky. This should be Jili Zhenyin, right¡° My friend, do you want jilizhenyin? I''m a second-class glass real silver. You can see the stars on the surface. " See Di nine to observe the extreme glass true silver in the hand, the stall owner hastens to introduce a way. From this sentence, di Jiu guessed that the level of Jili Zhenyin should be related to the star pattern on the surface. The clearer the star pattern is, the higher the level of Jili Zhenyin should be¡° How many magic crystals is this piece of glass Di Jiu asked casually. Hearing Di Jiu''s inquiry, the stall owner immediately said, "if Daoyou really want it, I''ll give you two thousand two hundred top grade Shenjing. I can get rid of the change. Daoyou just need to give me two thousand."¡° Good Di Jiu doesn''t bargain at all. He grabs two thousand high-quality Shenjing and hands it to the stall owner. He puts away the extremely glass real silver in his hand. This kind of second-class glass silver is of little use to Dijiu. When Dijiu bought this kind of thing, he mainly used Dao fire to decompose it and see its composition¡° Daoyou should be here for the first time, right? If a friend wants extra glass silver, it''s useless. " When Dijiu is about to enter Xianhai, a voice rings in Dijiu''s ear. Dijiu turns around and sees a slightly fat young man looking at him with a smile. This guy''s cultivation is not high, just in the middle of cultivation. He can''t see his accomplishments, so he dares to speak. Otherwise, a monk who cultivates Taoism would never dare to be called a Taoist friend in the later period of Hunyuan Dynasty. Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I''m here for the first time, but here I have a look, it seems that there is no higher level of glass silver." The fat young man said in a low voice, "my friend, in fact, I have a way to get high-level glass silver. Even if it''s level five or even level six, I have a way." Di Jiu had some admiration. Although the fat young man lowered his voice, it was also a magic power. Even if someone stands behind the fat young man, they can''t hear him. Di Jiu said with a smile, "but I want the seven level glass silver?" Fat youth Leng for a while, then he said with a smile, "friends, don''t joke." Di nine light said, "I seem to be joking?" The fat young man felt Di Jiu''s seriousness and asked in surprise, "are friends really here? You should know how precious grade 7 glass silver is? Besides, the seven level glass silver is not precious, which can be described... "Di Jiu took out a ring and said," do you think the contents of my ring are enough to buy seven level glass silver? "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 790

    Fat youth''s idea falls in di nine rings of time, the facial expression suddenly changed. It was the first time that he saw so many veins of the best gods. These are five veins of the best gods. As for Shangpin Shenjing, it is piled up like a mountain in this ring. If you count it casually, there are as many as 200 million or 300 million.


    He didn''t know that it was just a small part of Di Jiu''s divine pulse and crystal. If he knew, he would be crazy.


    Not to mention the harvest of xuanhuang Tianwaitian, that is, the harvest of strangers, there are more than one billion Shenjing.


    The fat young man responded quickly and said, "brother, put it away quickly. This is not a particularly safe place."


    Di Jiu''s wealth made the fat young man feel that he should still be called big brother.


    Di Jiu put away the ring. "Now can you tell me where I can buy grade 7 glass silver? Of course, I''ll give you some agency fees. "


    The fat young man said awkwardly, "elder brother, the seven level glass silver is not what Shenjing can buy. As for whether Shenmai can buy it, I don''t know. In general, Grade 7 glass silver is exchanged with things. Even if it can be exchanged, those who exchange level 7 glass real silver are top treasures. "


    Di Jiu was a little surprised to hear the fat young man say so. Instead, he looked up at the fat young man. If this guy wants to take him to a place without losing his Shenjing and Shenmai, he is looking for death.


    "My name is di Jiu. Let''s see if you have any solutions. If not, I''ll go to Xianhai first." Said Di Jiu.


    The fat young man quickly hugged his fist, "brother Di, my name is Qu Fang. I''ve been in Xianhai for some time. Let me tell you a secret. You should know that Xian Hai is in charge of Xian family. This is not Xian Hai, but it was changed to Xian Hai after the Xian family came. "


    Dijiu nodded. "Yes, I know that."


    With a smile, Qu Fang lowered his voice again. "Big brother, it''s very difficult for us friars of this level to get it. Even we are not qualified to attend the Xian exchange. However, I recently got a news that the Xian family found a secret place in Xianhai. This secret place is about to be opened. As long as this secret place is opened, there must be level 7 glass real silver in it. It must be very difficult to get into this secret place. I have some ways... "


    Di Jiu looks at Qu Fang speechless. He was invited to join in the opening of Xian''s secret place, but he was fooled by an educator for a long time.


    Di Jiu just wanted to say that he didn''t need it. I just went in myself. Suddenly, I saw Qu Fang''s face changed greatly and his head lowered.


    No need for Dijiu to look back. Dijiu has already felt a powerful idea sweeping over. The idea stopped on Qu Fang and left again.


    Good pure and strong mind, di Jiu''s mind swept past, he has seen the master of this mind. This is a very beautiful woman, wearing a light green dress, with a jade Xiao on her back. It''s not suitable to have more or less perfect figure, and the skin has a kind of sacred charm. Let a person see, dare not look directly at, this is a natural existence standing on top of others.


    What makes Di Jiu more shocked is not the beauty of the woman, but the flow of Tao and rhyme all over her body, which is absolutely unique to the cultivation of the most top skills. From di Jiu''s point of view, we can see that this woman''s cultivation was only in the early Hunyuan period. But di Jiu had never seen such a perfect rhyme in the early period of Hunyuan Dynasty. It seemed that she came out of the world.


    Di nine in the heart secret way, as expected in the vast universe Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, capable person innumerable.


    Di Jiu suspects that he was not the opponent of this woman in the later period of Daoyuan Dynasty. In fact, he was in the later period of Daoyuan, even in the later period of Hunyuan, but this woman seems to have just entered Hunyuan.


    "Brother, I''ll give you an address. You can find this person after you enter Xianhai, or he can find a way to enter the secret place. I can''t go with you. I have to go... "


    Qu Fang grabs a jade slip and hands it to di Jiu in a hurry. He turns around and leaves.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "brother Qu, if you go like this, I''m afraid you''ll be arrested before you leave Xianhai''s Square."


    Qu Fang looked at di Jiu in horror. He stammered and asked, "brother, how do you..."


    "How do I know?" Di Jiu laughs again, "that pretty girl just now should be looking for you, isn''t you escaping marriage? I''m sure she''s already found you. If you leave here now, she will leave here the next moment and catch you


    Qu Fang finally calmed down. He sighed and said, "brother, do you think I can get engaged with her? The woman just wanted to kill me


    Di Jiu looks at Qu Fang doubtfully, "why do you want to kill you?"


    Qu Fangren is actually pretty good, at least Dijiu thinks it''s OK. That woman doesn''t look like she''s guilty. Why did she kill Qu Fang for no reason? Qu Fang is not qualified to have a feud with that woman.


    Qu Fang sighed again, "it''s just something from my Qu family. My father showed me her portrait and told me to run away with it. I escaped to Xianhai, but I was chased. "


    Di Jiu understands Qu Fang''s mind. Qu Fang knows that he can''t escape that woman, so he tells it¡° Do you think she''s done it to your family? " Di nine suddenly thought, this woman chase here, maybe already killed all the people of Qu family. Qu Fang was stunned, and then subconsciously said, "that''s impossible, isn''t it? I''ll give it to her But di Jiu has already seen the panic and worry from Qu Fang''s eyes. Di Jiu sighs in his heart that Qu Fang must be the one who has been cultivating at home¡° What is it? " Di Jiu asked again. But after asking, di Jiu knew that Qu Fang would not show it to him. It''s not easy to be chased here by a Hunyuan monk. Qu Fang is not a fool. How can he show him casually? What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that Qu Fang immediately said, "elder brother, what I hide in the sea of knowledge is a Guqin. Wait for me to show it to elder brother..." "and so on..." Di Jiu stopped Qu Fang and asked suspiciously, "Qu Fang, nothing that can be sent into the sea of knowledge is not a top treasure. How can you show it to others casually?" Qu Fang was stunned and said casually, "elder brother, I just don''t want to show you. That woman will steal me later. In fact, this piano is no longer mine. What''s more, brother even showed me the ring with so many precious things. I don''t think it''s a big deal to show him... Ah, bad... "" how? " Di Jiu looks at Qu Fang. Qu Fang''s eyes quickly swept the woman''s position, and said eagerly, "brother, I''m afraid I''ve implicated you." Di Jiu laughs, "patted Qu Fang on the shoulder and says," brother Qu, if you believe me, you can enter Xianhai with me. "¡° OK, I''ll go into Xianhai with my elder brother. " As soon as Qu Fang gritted his teeth, he knew that going now was a dead end, and entering Xianhai was probably a dead end. It''s a dead word. It''s better to do what you want¡° By the way, where does that woman come from? What''s your name? " Di Jiu takes Qu Fang to the gate of Xian Hai array and asks him casually again. Qu Fang shook his head, "I don''t know where she comes from, I only know her name is Xing Xi." Xing Xi? Di Jiu nodded and did not ask again. He had never heard of the name. Whether you have heard of it or not, at the beginning of Hunyuan, he really didn''t pay attention to it¡° Brother, I''ll take you to find a way to enter the secret place. " Qu Fang suddenly thinks that di Jiu enters Xianhai, and probably wants to escape Xing Xi through the secret place.

 Chapter 791

    Di Jiu laughs, grabs a golden invitation and says, "no, I have an invitation from the Xian family. Let''s go directly to the Xian family."


    "Ah..." Qu Fang looked at the invitation card in di Jiu''s hands in shock, and was a little stunned for a moment. Di Jiu had already grasped Qu Fang''s shoulder and went to the entrance of Xian Hai''s array gate.


    Seeing Qu Fang and di Jiu enter Xianhai from a distance, Xing Xi is stunned. She deliberately lets Qu Fang see them. Based on her investigation of the Qu family and the Qu Fang, Qu Fang will definitely escape here at the first time when she doesn''t pay attention.


    To her surprise, Qu Fang followed a young man into Xianhai


    Wait a minute, the young man seems a little strange, especially the knife on his back.


    Xing Xi did not hesitate for a long time, directly followed into the Xianhai.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, do you see Xian Xingcheng in front. I heard that when the Xian family came, Xian Hai was still a lone star. The Xian family took a fancy to this place and changed the planet into Xian Xing. Although there is sea water everywhere, there are too many good things in Xianhai. " After entering Xianhai, Qu Fang seems to forget that there is a woman named Xing Xi waiting for him outside.


    Di Jiu''s eyes also fell on Xian Xing City, which was not built on the sea, but on one of Xian''s few lands.


    At the moment, there are bright light arrays everywhere outside Xian Xing City. Because Xian Xing has no sunlight, these bright light arrays make the whole Xian Xing City more colorful.


    "Not bad." When Di Jiu said it was right, the idea had swept to Xing Xi.


    Qu Fang continued, "the Xian family has a large pattern. They are very good to foreign monks and treat them equally. You see, we don''t need any Shenjing to enter Xianxing city or later. "


    Di Jiu looks at Qu Fang in doubt, "in this case, why do you still stay outside Xian Xing? Isn''t it better to come in? "


    If it was Dijiu himself, he would not stay in this place when he knew that he was being pursued. Even if he wants to stay in this place, he will stay in Xian Xing City instead of outside.


    Qu Fang felt his head awkwardly, "it''s not that I don''t want to stay here, but there''s no way. Although you don''t need any Shenjing to enter here, if you live here, you need Shenjing, and the price is not low. What''s more, the transmission from here to Xianhai also needs Shenjing. "


    "Good idea." Di Jiu sighs that the Xian family arranges all kinds of transmissions in Xian Xingcheng, and then establishes all kinds of information buildings and stacks. Through the collection of Shenjing, where do you need to enter some of the city fees?


    After they entered Xianxing City, the whole city was very busy, and many monks came and went. Di jiushennian swept it for a while, and there were many Hunyuan, even some of them were strong.


    "Brother, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to find the rest stack. There are not as many monks in Xian Xingcheng as there are today. I guess a lot of them are for the secret place... By the way, I also heard that Xian Wuchan, the daughter of the Xian family owner, is going to get engaged... "


    "We don''t need to look for a place to live. Since I have an invitation, I''ll go directly to Xian''s house."


    ¡­¡­


    The weather of the Xian family is really big. Although there is still some time to open the secret place, there are still people coming with invitation cards.


    Di Jiu soon found out that the monks who came here had many different invitation cards. Like him, the gold ones were the most, and some were purple gold ones, and even the invitation cards made of void jade.


    In other words, his invitation is the lowest grade.


    Before Dijiu can take out the invitation, Xing Xi falls in front of Dijiu and qufang. "I have something to ask for you, so I don''t have to go to Xian''s house for the time being. Go out with me."


    Di Jiu deliberately looks up and down at Xing Xi, and finally his eyes fall on Xing Xi''s chest. He seems to shake his head subconsciously, as if he is not satisfied.


    He is waiting for Xing Xi to do it. The main purpose is not Xing Xi, but Xian''s. Xing Xi dares to fight here. Di Jiu is sure that the Xian family will stop him. At this time, he can see the strength of the Xian family.


    In di Jiu''s eyes, this woman, even if she was an ordinary monk, might not be her rival. It''s intuitive and there''s no reason.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, Xing Xi is calm and doesn''t seem to care about Di Jiu''s tasting in front of her and shaking her head. Just use the domain to lock Dijiu, and then stare at Dijiu. She saw that the reason why Qu Fang didn''t go out was not that she read Qu Fang wrong, but that there was a di Jiu.


    "I don''t know you? I''m a guest of the Xian family. Why do you want to stop me? " Di nine talk, took out the gold invitation, Yang Yang.


    Xing Xi coldly said, "give you three breath time."


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for a breath at all. He grabbed the tianshao sword directly from behind and yelled, "who are you? Why do you want to take me and my friends by force?"


    Di Jiu doesn''t believe it. He takes out his magic weapon, but the Xian family doesn''t do it yet.


    See Di nine action, Xing Xi eyes anger flash away, Hunyuan field suddenly soared. Just did not wait for her to start, a gentle voice came out, "a few Taoist friends, come all the way to my Xian family is a guest, please give me a little thin noodles, don''t start here."


    The light monk prestige spreads, di nine immediately felt this person''s strength, this guy''s strength is not bad. Although he has not yet seen the speaker, di Jiu can come out of this sense of authority. Before this person, Dijiu had seen Nora, the most powerful one, and also Ju Wansheng. Now Di Jiu is sure that this man is no worse than Gu Wansheng and Nora. Sure enough, Xing Xi felt the same, she slightly frowned, then eyebrows stretch, slowly convergence of their own field¡° Di Daoyou, I didn''t expect that you really came, ha ha ha... "At this moment, Xian Cang, who sent Di Jiu, had rushed out from inside. Di Jiu said with a smile, "that''s of course. Taoist friends invite each other from afar. As soon as I finish my work, I''ll come quickly." Xian Cang smiles, "Di Daoyou, please come in, please come in..." "I''m here to be invited, too." To di Jiu''s surprise, Xing Xi also takes out an invitation, which is more advanced than di Jiu''s. It''s a purple gold invitation. Xiancang said in a hurry, "all the people who come here are my Xians'' guests. Please come in, please come in..." this time, there is no need for xiancang to say anything more. A nun came out of the Xians'' house again. She respectfully took Xing Xi into the Xians'' house. After Xing Xi left, Xian Cang said, "Di Daoyou, I had only gold invitation, but I didn''t mean to neglect it. Since di Daoyou has come, I will arrange the best place for him to have a rest." He had long been sure that Dijiu was not an ordinary person. Di Jiu didn''t care at all. He estimated that he would be a different person. That''s what Xian Cang said. However, Xian Cang is not completely boastful. He has arranged a small cave for Di Jiu and Qu Fang. Not to mention the spirit, it''s very quiet around at least. As soon as xiancang left, Qu Fang said eagerly, "brother, Xing Xi seems to have a long history."¡° Don''t worry about her. Her invitation must have been stolen from someone else. I estimate that this woman will come stealthily after a period of time, and I will surprise her at that time. " Di Jiu sees Xing Xi''s invitation, and knows that Qu Fang is hiding in the wrong place. Xing Xi may not be able to find Qu Fang, but Qu Fang hides in Xianhai. Unexpectedly, Xing Xi also comes to Xianhai, but she happens to meet him. Xing Xi came to Xian Hai, perhaps for the same purpose as him, and then went to the chaotic world for the top glass real silver. Di Jiu estimates that Xing Xi won''t forget it. This woman will come here secretly at the first time, because she doesn''t pay attention to him and Qu Fang at all£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 792

    What makes Di Jiu confused is that he actually miscalculated.


    Di Jiu arranges one after another killing array in the place where he lives. Although he can definitely teach Xing Xi a lesson, he decides to let Xing Xi come and stay.


    Xing Xi gives him a very strange feeling. Even Ju Wansheng has the means to escape. Xing Xi gives him a much stronger feeling than Ju Wansheng. He doesn''t believe that Xing Xi has no means to escape.


    So he set up the trapped killing array to make Xing Xi never come back.


    Unfortunately, Xing Xi didn''t come, which made Di Jiu miscalculate.


    Because he was worried about Xing Xi, Qu Fang was still worried in the first few days. He didn''t see Xing Xi for more than a month. Qu Fang gradually relaxed and began to practice hard. He knows very well that he can''t follow Di Jiu all his life. Xing Xi did not come over, it is estimated that it is not afraid of Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s accomplishments are better than he should be, and probably not much better. What Xing Xi is afraid of is the people behind Di Jiu, and this is the Xian family.


    As for whether there is a strong man behind Di Jiu, Qu Fang has no doubt. There is no strong support behind Di Jiu. Will the deacon of the Xian family come out to meet him?


    After Xing Xi didn''t come a few days ago, di Jiu knew that Xing Xi would not come. At the same time, he got to know Xing Xi again. This woman is definitely a crafty guy. She even knows that he has set up a net here waiting for her.


    As for her not coming here, she must not be afraid of him, but of the Xian family. In other words, I don''t want to lose the chance to get the glass silver.


    In fact, di Jiu did set up a powerful trigger God array, behind which is the trapped kill array.


    Once Xing Xi comes, the whole world knows that someone has attacked Di Jiu''s yard. In this way, di Jiu can also see the strength of the Xian family by the way.


    Xing Xi doesn''t come, and di Jiu doesn''t care. At the beginning of a Hunyuan era, no matter how strong it is, what about attacking him secretly?


    Another month later, the ban outside Dijiu''s door was suddenly touched. Di Jiu opens the ban and sees Xian Cang standing at the door with a smile on his face.


    "Xiancang Daoyou, is that secret place about to open?" Di Jiu asked with a smile.


    Xian Cang said quickly, "no, because today is the day for my miss Xian to make an engagement. We specially invite friends from all walks of life to watch the ceremony. Of course, after the ceremony, the secret is about to open. "


    Yidijiu, a monk who didn''t even step into the second step, was not qualified to receive such a warm reception from xiancang. Most of them were received by some monks who cultivated or molded Taoism.


    The reason why Xian Cang received Di Jiu so much was that he was very polite to him, but it was his own behavior. Xian Cang has seen the beast pet of Di Jiu and also the flying shuttle of Di Jiu. Not only that, when Di Jiu meets him and another Taoist monk, he not only doesn''t run away, but also openly opens the guard array and comes forward to talk.


    With these, we know that Dijiu is not simple. This is not simple, not only Di Jiu himself, but also the power behind Di Jiu.


    This time miss Xian''s visit to the ceremony invited all the second step monks, who were basically above Daoyuan. Di Jiu was not qualified to attend. Xian Cang intuitively thinks that the origin of Di Jiu is unusual, so he invites Di Jiu to make friends with him.


    He reported the story of Di Jiu, but the elders of the Xian family thought that di Jiu was just a monk of Hua Dao. Even if there was any power behind him, it was not worth making friends with him. As for the fact that di Jiu had the best artifact flying shuttle, the Xian family didn''t pay attention to it.


    The Xian family is rich in one star, but they don''t care much about the best flying magic weapon.


    "OK, let''s ask Xian Daoyou to lead the way." Di Jiu naturally has no reason to refuse. The only purpose he came here is to get the highest grade of Jili Zhenyin.


    Miss Xian''s engagement is the day when the secret land opens. How can he not go?


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu and Qu Fang followed Xian Cang to the guest hall of Xian family, only a few people came here. The whole guest hall is octagonal, with eight directions.


    In addition to the top row, there are two rows of seats in each direction. If each row can seat 20 people, the room can seat at least 300 people.


    The first row is obviously the more important guests, because there is a tea table next to each seat, on which there are divine grass and divine fruit. The position of the second row is obviously much lower, just one seat.


    Xian Cang apologetically said to di Jiu, "because I''m just a deacon, I can only arrange di Daoyou to sit in the second row. Please forgive me."


    Di Jiu smiles, "thank you, Xian Daoyou. It''s good to sit here and watch the ceremony. What else do you care about the first and second row?"


    "Di Daoyou, if I want to receive other guests, I won''t be here to continue to accompany Daoyou." Xiancang was sure that he had not read Di Jiu wrong. This time he invited Di Jiu to come, in fact, there were also some tentative meanings. If Di Jiu even cares about a seat, then he doesn''t need to keep making friends with such people as di Jiu.


    "Brother Xian, go ahead and be busy. It doesn''t matter here." Di nine don''t care said.


    Before leaving, Xian Cang whispered to di Jiudao, "Di Daoyou, the woman who had some conflicts with you before was a Hunyuan monk. Her invitation should have been snatched. It is estimated that she wanted to go to the secret place. Brother Di had better not conflict with her. If it''s OK, you can stay in Xianhai for a while more. "


    With these words, Xian Cang went out without waiting for Di Jiu to answer. Di Jiu has a good feeling in his heart, and the Xian family''s way of doing things is also very unique. Knowing that Xing Xi has snatched other guests'' invitation, he still treats Xing Xi as a guest. However, it is obvious that the Xian family did not pay attention to Xing Xi. For the Xian family, Xing Xi was just the beginning of the Hunyuan Dynasty, and could be crushed by the Xian family at any time. This shows that the Xian family still has some bottom line. If there is no bottom line, I''m afraid Xing Xi will die. It is estimated that Xing Xi also knew this, so he didn''t attack him, and didn''t give any excuses to the Xian family¡° Brother, when the secret place opens, can I go in with you? " Qu Fang sat beside Di Jiu and asked in a low voice¡° We''re going in together, of course Di Jiu said that he was sure that if Qu Fang dared not go in with him, Xing Xi would kill Qu Fang and then enter the secret place. Even if he hasn''t done it with this woman, di Jiu knows that this woman is by no means that kind of reckless person. As di Jiu and Qu Fang talk, people come in one after another. Di Jiu doesn''t need to scan his mind to know that Xian Cang really wants to make friends with him. Because the monks who came in were mostly monks in the realm of Dao Yuan and Hun yuan, except for the very few monks who changed Dao. There are also several who are in harmony with the Tao¡° Here comes the woman Qu Fang said in a low voice. Needless to say, di Jiu also saw Xing Xi. Xing Xi has come in. She seems to have not seen Di Jiu and Qu Fang. Led by a maid, she goes directly to a seat in the front row and sits down. Di Jiu clearly felt Xing Xi''s idea. Just now her idea had swept on him and Qu Fang. After half the incense time, the main hall of the guests was gradually full, and di Jiu was also surrounded by people. The second row is basically daoyuanjing monks, and the first row is hunyuanjing monks. Some of the monks are sitting on the top left and right sides. At this moment, a middle-aged man with long black hair and extremely strong body came to the front, and then made a fairy head salute to all the monks in the hall. Then he said in a loud voice, "most of my friends know me, and some friends who came here for the first time have not seen me. Let me introduce myself. My name is Xian Wuxun and I am now the owner of the Xian family. First of all, on behalf of my Xian family, I would like to welcome friends from all walks of life to my Xian family. Because there are many friends from all walks of life here this time, I apologize for the slights of the Xian family. " With that, Xian Wuxun bowed himself. But di Jiu knew that Xian Wuxun was definitely not the one who suppressed Xing Xi with divine thoughts, and Xian Wuxun''s cultivation was not as high as that person. Xian Wuxun''s idea of suppressing Xing Xi at the beginning should be the later stage of he Dao, or even the perfection of he Dao. The Xian family really has some inside information.

 Chapter 793

    "As we all know, Xianhai is the place with the most abundant glass and silver. This time, my Xian family invited you to come here, mainly because a natural Dharma array in Xian Hai has been discovered, which is obviously a secret place of Xian Hai. The natural law array will be loose in the next few days. When the natural law array is loose, we can join hands to smash it... "


    Xian Wuxun''s words made many guests begin to talk in a low voice. Even Di Jiu secretly admired the Xian family''s spirit.


    When this secret situation was discovered, the Xian family didn''t take it alone. Instead, they sent out news and invited everyone to make a fortune together. If the Xian family is not magnanimous, there are some problems in this secret place.


    According to the truth, the secret place has not been opened, and the Xian family should not know whether there is a problem in the secret place.


    Xian Wuxun continued, "when the secret place is opened, it will be open to all people. Naturally, the first group of people to go in are mainly those present here. "


    Many friars give thanks one after another. Everyone is very satisfied with the style of the Xian family.


    Xian Wuxun was also polite. When the crowd calmed down again, he continued, "the secret place will open in a few days. My Xian family will take this opportunity to hold an engagement ceremony for the little girl Xian Wuchan. All of you are witnesses. We are here to observe the ceremony. "


    After Xian Wuxun finished, he sat down. At this moment, bursts of fairy music sounded, and a woman came in accompanied by a young man. Behind them, there are several pretty maidservants embracing.


    Di nine see this woman in the heart secret way, so ugly.


    She has thick lips and thin eyes. She is also very bloated. Not only that, her face is dark, but her hair is very black. She inherited the hair of her father Xian Wuxun. The cultivation is OK. In the later period of Hua Dao, it is much stronger than Qu Fang.


    The young people around women, on the contrary, have a good appearance. They are the best choice except for their thin lips. His cultivation is much better than Qu Wuchan, which is in the later period of Daoyuan Dynasty.


    Qu Fang''s eyes widened. He also heard that Xian Wuchan was very beautiful.


    The man and woman went to Xian Wuxun, bowed to him, called out their father in unison, and then stood beside him from left to right.


    Xian Wuxun laughed and said, "today, all the strong people from all walks of life come here. They are dancing and Xiaolie. I don''t want to give a salute to our predecessors."


    "Yes." Qu Wuchan and the male monk named Xiaolie bowed to many monks with a sincere attitude. Only that song dance Chan''s voice is rough and dumb, she just said a few words, everyone can hear her voice, there is no soft taste.


    The monks who were sitting at the top of the table came out to congratulate each other. One of the monks who was sitting at the top of the table said in a loud voice, "congratulations on Wu Chan''s marriage with her lover today. My Zhong Mu Yu has nothing good to offer. Some gifts are no homage. Please don''t give up my niece."


    With that, the friar took out a ring and a gift list.


    At the moment, there is no need for Qu Wuchan to do it. There is already a maid next to her who has taken these things with a jade plate. Qu Wuchan and Xiaolie quickly bow to thank her.


    The maidservant had already said in a loud voice, "Taiyi Qiandao Zhongmu Yu sent a high-quality spirit pulse, a pair of high-quality artifact flying feathers, and a tincture of fruit..."


    A lot of monks who don''t know the rules take in air conditioning. This gift list


    Di nine in the heart secret way, originally the problem lies in this place. There are hundreds of people here. If everyone gives gifts in this way, the Xian family will have to pay a sum if they don''t. Di Jiu also knows that there won''t be many gifts like this.


    Di Jiu is not averse to this. The Xian family received gifts in the open, at least they didn''t force you to send out many things. It''s Zhong Muyu from Taiyi Qiandao. I don''t know if he comes from Taiyi.


    "Brother, I don''t have anything to send." Qu Fang heard that he wanted to give gifts, and the things he gave were of high grade. He said something worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just have something to send." Dijiu made the music.


    With Zhong Muyu taking the lead, sure enough, the people behind are not bad at giving gifts. If it''s too bad, I''m afraid I don''t have the face to send it out. After giving gifts here, they have to be reported. Moreover, most of the monks who give gifts will be sent back a jade talisman. Although Xian Wuxun has not said anything, di Jiu has guessed that this jade talisman should be the means to enter the secret world.


    Not only did Dijiu guess, but other friars also did. Those who didn''t receive the jade amulet were less, or relatively less.


    Most of them were given two or more jade runes. It''s obvious that the Xian family sold the secret jade Fu by receiving gifts.


    It seems that the Xian family still has a face. Although everyone knows what''s going on, the Xian family just doesn''t say anything. If you want to enter the secret place, you must send enough things, otherwise, it will only count.


    Because of this, the people who give gifts at the back are getting heavier and heavier. Probably many people have guessed that when they leave this place and make jade charms, the price is not that.


    Now it''s Xing Xi''s turn to give gifts. Di Jiu is very concerned. Looking at Xing Xi, he also wants to know what this woman will give.


    Xing Xi gave a ring and a gift list, but said nothing.


    The maidservant''s mind swept the ring and the gift list, and her face was shocked. Then she reported, "Xing Xi of Lianhu sent a special Qianyuan daodan to congratulate the two newlyweds..."


    Hearing the special Qianyuan daodan, di Jiu took a breath. Not only did Di Jiu take a breath of cold air, but the monks in the hall were stunned. Some people send Qianyuan daodan, or special Qianyuan daodan. Even if it''s rich, it''s not like this. Qianyuan daodan, from a certain point of view, is simply something that can''t be bought. Di nine heart is more alert, he had planned to send Dan medicine, although he has a lot of Qianyuan Dao Dan, but also not ready to send out. I didn''t expect that he didn''t, but Xing Xi sent Qianyuan daodan. There are only two possibilities: one is that Xing Xi robbed a top Taoist or even Hunyuan Dansheng, and the other is that Xing Xi himself is a Hunyuan Dansheng. Di Jiu thinks that Xing Xi is more likely to be a Hunyuan Dansheng. Only things that can be refined at any time can be sent out in this way. Xing Xi is absolutely young. She is a Hun yuan Dan Sheng. She dares to expose here. How much confidence does this woman have? Xian Wuxun was the first to respond and said, "thank you, Xing Daoyou, for your generous gift. Wu Chan, don''t you hurry to thank me." Di Jiu is very clear about what Xian Wuxun means by doing this. If the Xian family didn''t pay attention to Xing Xi before, then after Xing Xi sent out the Qianyuan Taoist pill, the Xian family has positioned Xing Xi as the most important partner. Not only Xian Wuxun, but also the rest of the people greet Xing Xi one after another. Most people have guessed that Xing Xi should be a top-level Dan Sheng, a Hunyuan Dan Sheng, not to mention seeing, even if they have heard of it, they have never heard of it. The gift giving in the main hall is still going on. With Qianyuan daodan, the gift giving in the back is heavier. Soon the maid who received the gift came to di Jiu. Instead of taking out the ring, di Jiu took out a delicate spaceship and put it on the maid''s jade plate. The maid''s eyes moved away from the list, and immediately read aloud, "San Xiu Di Jiu, San Xiu Qu Fang sent a semi top class artifact flying treasure car..." Shua! This time, many eyes fell on di Jiu''s side. Good guy, just now the sensation caused by Qianyuan daodan is not over, and now someone has sent a semi top quality artifact flying car. Why does Xian Cang treat Di Jiu differently? That''s because Dijiu has a top-notch flying shuttle. In fact, not to mention the best flying magic weapon, even a top flying artifact is rare and rare. The value of one top-grade flying artifact is even higher than that of ten top-grade flying artifact. Now Di Jiu has directly sent out a semi elite flying treasure car. From a certain point of view, the semi elite flying treasure car is more valuable than Qianyuan daodan. Of course, this kind of valuableness only depends on the people who need it£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 794

    Di Jiu immediately felt countless hot eyes, even Xian Wuxun''s eyes were also eager. He knew very well what was going on. Everyone came here for the sake of jinlizhenyin. What''s the purpose of making glass silver? Isn''t that refining armor?


    Di Jiu''s ability to send out semi-finished artifact chariots is obviously because he knows an artifact saint or a top craftsman. Most likely, di Jiu himself is a master of weapon refining. Otherwise, who will send out the precious semi top flying artifact at will?


    To know the master of Qi Sheng or the top master of refining Qi, the most valuable thing is the extremely glass real silver in di Jiu''s hands.


    If we don''t follow the etiquette of the Xian family, many people have come to Dijiu to get to know him. To know Dijiu means that the best armor can be made of pure silver.


    In fact, what Di Jiu doesn''t know is that besides receiving gifts here, the Xian family has a top craftsman who can refine semi-finished artifacts. In the event of an explosion, it can even be refined into the best artifact. There are very few top-level master craftsmen. Since they have got the extremely glass real silver, some people will choose to stay here and wait for the Xian family to help them.


    The success rate of refining the best artifact is very low, and the refining speed is very slow, so the Xian family''s master of refining artifact has not been included in the list of artifact saints.


    Moreover, even if the Xian family''s master of refining utensils stepped into the list of utensils, Dijiu would still be the object that many people want to make friends with. First of all, a master craftsman of the Xian family would not help so many people to make all kinds of extremely glass and silver armor. Second, the price of the Xian family''s ware was extremely high.


    Most importantly, Dijiu''s accomplishments are very low. To make friends with a monk with low accomplishments, naturally there is no psychological barrier.


    "This is your jade charm." That maidservant put away the gift of Di Jiu, respectfully and politely gave two jade Fu back to di Jiu.


    "Thank you for your generous gift. Wu Chan is very polite." Xian Wuchan has already come to di Jiu and gives a very polite gift.


    But her voice is like a broken Gong. It doesn''t sound like a young woman.


    When di Jiuzheng wanted to wave his hand, a jade pendant with a faint fragrance had already fallen into his hand. Meanwhile, the sound of Xian Wuchan''s broken Gong came from his ear. "This jade pendant has been with Wuchan for many years. Give it to elder brother."


    Xiaolie, who wanted to give thanks, immediately looked sharp.


    Di Jiu shivers subconsciously. He really doesn''t care about Xiaolie, but because of this jade pendant that has been following Xian Wuchan for many years.


    Looking at Xian Wuchan''s appearance, it seems that there is a follow-up to this incident. Di Jiu shakes his head in distress. He doesn''t know whether it means Xian Wuchan or Xian Wuxun. Anyway, he can''t throw things back to Xian Wuchan, can he? That''s too shocking.


    The gift giving is finally over, and the Xian family has made a contribution. Di Jiu thought that he was going to talk about the secret place next. What he didn''t expect was that the Xian family started the Daoyi meeting next.


    Many of the friars who come here are rich, and the things they trade are valuable. At this moment, the Xian family once again took out some jade amulets to trade. Some monks who didn''t get the jade amulet, even if they fought for their lives, traded a jade amulet. As di Jiu expected, the value of the jade talisman traded at this time was much higher than the cost of sending fireworks. People not only sigh that the Xian family is really good at business, but it''s not particularly boring.


    The Daoyi meeting lasted for nearly a day, but di Jiu didn''t make a deal. He didn''t have any interest in the things in the Daoyi meeting. Some friars directly or indirectly mentioned that they wanted to trade the flying artifact, but di Jiu pretended not to hear it. He is not only a Taoist Dan saint, but also a utensil saint. There are few things that can move him.


    As soon as the meeting was over, Xian Wuxun stood up and said, "dear friends, Xian Hai''s natural forbidden array has been loosened at the moment. Please have Yufu''s Taoist friends to follow me..."


    Except for a few monks who didn''t get the jade amulet, most of them stood up and prepared to go to the secret place with Xian Wuxun.


    Because the meeting of the book of changes ended and everyone could walk around freely, many friars came to exchange communication beads with di Jiu, who was welcome. Anyway, if you have time, you can help others refine some armor. If you don''t have time, it''s OK.


    "Brother Di, the elder elder invited you to sit down." When Di Jiu was being crowded by many friars to exchange communication beads, Xian Cang came.


    Di Jiu looked at Xian Cang in surprise, "Xian Daoyou, I''m going to the secret place. Don''t wait for me to come back?"


    It''s really because Di Jiu feels that xiancang is a good person. He changes to another Xian''s invitation and refuses without hesitation.


    He is very clear about the purpose of the Xian family''s calling him, but now he has no time at all.


    Xian Cang laughed awkwardly and said, "don''t worry, Daoyou, it won''t delay your time to enter the secret place. It''s just a cup of tea and a few words. It will take some time for the hidden forbidden array to be opened. Now it''s just waiting. "


    In Xian Cang''s opinion, di Jiu''s accomplishments were low, and breaking the ranks could not help him.


    "All right." Di nine don''t want to let xiancang face ugly, agreed to xiancang invitation.


    Xian Cang looks at Qu Fang who follows Di Jiu. He hesitates for a moment. After all, he doesn''t say anything to let Qu Fang stay. In fact, even if he said it, di Jiu would not let Qu Fang stay. Xing Xi is a terrible woman. Di Jiu doesn''t believe that the Xian family has decided Xing Xi. If he is not around Qu Fang, I''m afraid Qu Fang will be killed by Xing Xi the next moment. As for the Xian family, di Jiu is sure that the Xian family will not come forward to avenge Qu Fang. Xian Cang took Di Jiu and Qu Fang to a delicate wooden house in the back garden of the Xian family and said, "Di Daoyou, go in. Qu Daoyou and I will wait for you here." Di Jiu said with a smile, "let''s go in together with Qu Fang. Anyway, it means that we can come out in a few words." Xian Cang was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer Di Jiu for a moment. This is the elder Xian''s request to see someone. What does it mean to let Di Jiu bring an irrelevant person in? At the moment, there was a roar of laughter from the cabin, "come in together." When Di Jiu heard the laughter, he understood that the elder should be the most powerful guy in the Xian family. This guy is definitely not just in the right place. Di Jiu naturally will not hesitate, and takes Qu Fang into the wooden house. Sitting in the cabin was a middle-aged man who didn''t look very old. His face was white with a short beard and his hair was not very long. He was also black. In di Jiu''s eyes, his cultivation is obviously beyond the realm of harmony¡° Two little friends, take a seat... "The middle-aged man just said half of it and stopped for a while, because Di Jiu had already sat down while he was talking. To be honest, he did not know how many years he had not seen the young friars who dared to sit down in front of him. When Qu Fang saw Di Jiu sitting down, he naturally sat down without hesitation¡° Yes, you should know who I am, right? Xian Bainan, the elder of the Xian family. " Xian Bainan looks at di Jiu with a smile, and does not use his cultivation momentum to suppress the surrounding space. Di Jiu sighed in his heart. Why did he use such a condescending tone to see the world when his cultivation was a little stronger¡° I don''t know why elder Xian called me here? " Di Jiu is too lazy to talk. Let''s get to the point. He got two jade runes that entered the secret place, but they were exchanged with flying artifact¡° You sent chan''er a semi top flying artifact. I also heard that you have another top flying artifact. Do you know a master of weapon refining? Or are you the master of weapon refining? " Xian white South see Di nine don''t want to waste time here, simply directly asked. There is also a chance for the master to produce the best artifact, but the chance is very low. At the time of questioning, his mind had already begun to feel the breath and rhyme around Di Jiu. He believed that there was no place for him to hide his cultivation¡° Wrong, I don''t know a master of refining? I''m not a master of refining utensils. I''m a saint of utensils. " Di nine doesn''t have half cent scruples to say at all.

 Chapter 795

    Xian Bainan suddenly stood up and asked in disbelief, "do you think you are a saint of utensils? Can you refine the best artifact


    Because Di Jiu''s words were so shocking, Xian Bainan forgot to continue to observe Di Jiu''s actual accomplishments.


    Di Jiu patted the tianshao Dao behind him. "That''s right. You see, this Dao is made by myself, isn''t it?"


    After Di Jiu refines the Tiansuo Dao, even Xian Bainan can''t see the difference of Tiansuo Dao. However, with such a shot of Di Jiu, Xian Bainan immediately felt the difference of tianshao Dao. This is absolutely the best artifact. Even his magic weapon is not better than Dijiu''s knife.


    "Good knife." Even if the sword didn''t come out of its sheath, Xian Bainan couldn''t help boasting.


    Xian Bainan''s excitement had been restrained. He sat down again and said in a genial voice, "I didn''t expect that brother Di was a saint of utensils. In the vast universe, there are still talents in Tianzong."


    Originally called Di Jiu Xiaoyou, Xian Bainan now puts Di Jiu and him on the same level. From a certain point of view, di Jiu''s identity is more noble than him. He is just a strong maker, and this maker is still his own exploration. As for whether it is or not, because he can not find the same level of monks to verify, it can only be regarded as maker for the time being.


    Since the first World War of creation, the monks of creation have disappeared in the whole universe. Even many of them have been promoted in recent years. Therefore, he was a monk who made the world. He didn''t know how good he was.


    Di Jiu stood up and said, "if elder Xian has nothing else to do, I will go to the secret place. This time I came to Xianhai, I came here just for the sake of jilizhenyin. "


    He had already noticed that in addition to Xian Bainan, there was a guy with strong cultivation, who was watching him secretly.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care. Although Xian Bainan is powerful, in his eyes, it seems that the degree of threat is not as good as Xing Xi. Xing Xi''s cultivation is far less than him, but it gives him a faint sense of threat, which is the existence of his fear.


    "Well, well, you go. When the secret place is over, I still hope that Daoyou can help me refine some armor from Jili Zhenyin. " Xian Bai Nan also stood up, tone is very polite, did not leave a word Di nine.


    "Bai Nan, why don''t you just leave him? An excellent flying artifact is not worth my Xian family''s hand, but an artifact saint is already worth my Xian family''s hand. " After Dijiu and qufang leave, a yellow haired man comes out.


    Looking at the door, Xian Bainan said slowly, "you''re right. My Xian family doesn''t lack a top-quality flying artifact, but a saint can''t leave my Xian family. My Xian family has been able to stand up to Xian Hai for so many years. In addition to my Xian family''s strong strength, it is because we can''t do too much. When Di Jiu came over, many people saw him. If he disappeared, my Xian family''s reputation for so many years would be destroyed. "


    "So we''ll do it in secret?" Asked the Yellow haired man.


    Xian Bainan hesitated for a moment and said again, "if you can do it in the secret place, you need to go in and see it before you know. If there is danger in the secret place, you can really do it in the secret place. If there is no danger in the secret place, we will wait for him to leave Xianhai. By the way, there is also the woman named Xing Xi, who seems to be a little strange. "


    "Do you see his accomplishments?" The Yellow haired man asked again. As for Xing Xi''s early stage of Hunyuan, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Xian Bainan was stunned and frowned. After a while, he said, "it''s strange."


    "Why?" The Yellow haired man asked in a hurry.


    Xian Bainan said doubtfully, "when I was looking at his accomplishments, I felt like a vast cloud mountain. I couldn''t see through it at all. Later, he said that he was a saint of utensils, which shocked me and did not continue to check his accomplishments. "


    Vast clouds and mountains? The Yellow haired man frowned, too. They are all top players and naturally know what''s going on.


    If it is true that there is a skill that can hide accomplishments into a vast cloud mountain, then this hidden skill is too terrible.


    If it wasn''t for the hidden cultivation, the Yellow haired man thought of it and subconsciously looked at Xian Bainan. They almost said in one voice, "his cultivation is stronger than us?"


    "It''s impossible." The Yellow haired man then woke up and said without hesitation.


    But Xian Bainan was silent. After more than a dozen breaths, he said, "his cultivation may not be as strong as ours. If his supernatural power and Tao are stronger than ours, or his spirit is stronger than ours, we can''t see through him."


    The man with yellow hair took a breath of cold air. If Di Jiu was really so terrible, the Xian family would go to find him. That would be the prelude to destroying the family.


    He responded quickly and said in a trembling tone, "Bainan, this is probably true. Nadijiu was definitely not a monk who changed the realm of Taoism on the surface, but a real strong man. Do you think he has been a bit cramped since he came in? Not only that, he took out the semi top flying artifact as a gift. When he faced you, he said that he was the artifact saint, and also took the initiative to signal that his sword was powerful... "


    Yellow hair man said here, did not continue to say, he even suspected that di Jiu had already found his existence. Xian Bainan understood the meaning. If Di Jiu was such a naive and reckless young man, he would not have been able to stand here and talk to him for a long time. Because this kind of people, even if they are alive, will not be so free to come and go. After half a breath of silence, Xian Bainan sighed and said, "originally, I planned to arrange a Hedao and two Hunyuan friars to follow him. Now let''s go. This time, I''m afraid I''m a bit reckless. Before he left, I made a mental impression on him. If our inference is correct, he should already know that I have made a mark on him. " The Yellow haired man also sighed, "Bai Nan, since he didn''t do it on the spot, he was afraid of us. As long as we don''t continue to provoke, I believe he won''t do it. It''s the woman named Xing Xi who dares to challenge Di Jiu. I''m afraid she''s not an easy master. " Xian Bainan shook his head, "Xing Xi, I''ve seen it. It''s really the beginning of Hunyuan Dynasty. I can''t get it wrong." When Di Jiu followed Qu Fang into the teleportation array under the leadership of Xian Cang, most of them had already teleported away. Xian Cang didn''t follow Di Jiu to the secret place. He just sent Di Jiu and Qu Fang to the transmission array and left. When Di Jiu and Qu Fang came out of the transmission array, they were on a huge reef island. There are also many friars on the reef island. A few miles away from the reef island, dozens of Hunyuan and Hedao strongmen are trying their best to attack a position of Xian Hai Hai¡° Brother, I was shocked. I thought the Xian family would force you to stay. I didn''t expect that, brother, you are still a sage. " After seeing other friars on the reef, Qu Fang said with a sigh of relief. When he knew that di Jiu was a saint of utensils, Qu Fang was sweating. Heart says elder brother, even if you are a tool saint, you can''t say it like this. Fortunately, the people of the Xian family have not directly attacked them¡° They are less daring. " Di Jiu replied that he was sneering in his heart. The Xian family should want some face. It''s hard to make a mark on him¡° Di Daoyou Several friars who recognize Di Jiu come to greet him when they see him out of the teleportation array. Then more and more monks came, and everyone was very enthusiastic. After a while, a monk in the later period of the Daoyuan Dynasty couldn''t bear it. "Di Daoyou, are you really a master of weapon refining?" Knowing what these people mean, di Jiu simply said, "my friends, my refining skills are really good. When this secret place is over, if you want me to help you refine the utensils, just go to the square outside Xianhai, where I will help you refine the utensils for a day. " Dijiu has not seen what the top-grade glass genuine silver is. If it''s really a good thing, he doesn''t mind refining it for others for a day. By the way, he is familiar with this kind of material£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 796

    "Boom!" A violent explosion will wash out the sea water of Xianhai into a huge mushroom cloud. Everyone, including Di Jiu, will look at the center of the explosion.


    At the moment, there suddenly appeared a ripple shaped array gate. The rhyme of the array gate was flowing. It was obviously a void array gate with a high level.


    Then Di Jiu''s mind swept to Xian Wuxun and implanted a array disk, which he had seen before. If there is no such array implanted by Xian Wuxun, then anyone can enter the secret place. However, with the array disk implanted by Xian Wuxun, only the friars who have obtained Xian Jiayu Fu can enter.


    Di Jiu didn''t feel anything. The Xian family found this place, and then invited everyone to bombard the natural prohibition here, and planted an array disk here. Everything is done in the light, and the price demanded by Xian is within a reasonable range, which is not too much.


    For Di Jiu, the only thing that the Xian family has gone too far is that they dare to imprint their thoughts on him. Even if the Xian family doesn''t look for him, for the sake of Xian Cang, di Jiu doesn''t care. If the Xian family thinks it''s up to him, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    After the gate of the array was opened, no one entered first. Xian Wuxun hugged his fist and said, "fellow Taoists, this natural hidden forbidden array has been opened by us. Now you Taoist friends can enter by virtue of the jade talisman. "


    Many friars who were still talking to di Jiu rushed in one after another.


    "Let''s go, too." Di Jiu says something to Qu Fang. He sees that Xing Xi has gone in. However, he is sure that Xing Xi will not go far after entering, but is waiting for him.


    If Xing Xi was not for the sake of Li Zhenyin, she would have done something to him.


    "Brother, that woman has gone in, or shall I run away now?" When Qu Fang sees Xing Xi go in, he immediately wants to escape.


    Dijiu made a song, "listen to me, you can''t leave now. I''m sure as long as you leave this reef island, Xing Xi will rush out of it the next moment, and then block your way. "


    Qu Fang sighed, "brother, I listen to you."


    "Di Daoyou, the elder said that he suddenly heard that Daoyou was a top-level artifact saint. He was in a high mood. He was a bit abrupt when he did things. Please forgive me for any offence. " What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that as soon as he and Qu Fang got to the entrance of the array gate, Xian Wuxun took the initiative to give Di Jiu a hug and said it in a very modest tone.


    Di nine one Leng, immediately understood to come over.


    It seems that Xian Bainan should have guessed that he was not afraid of the Xian family. This sentence should be an apology for imprinting on him.


    In fact, the strength of the Xian family is not too arrogant. Di Jiu didn''t have the idea of feuding with the Xian family. Since Xian Bainan apologized, he would not continue to deal with the Xian family. Di Jiu just nodded, did not speak, and then took Qu Fang to crush the jade Fu and stepped into the ripple array door.


    Xian Wuxun watched Di Jiu''s back disappear and frowned slightly. The elder and the supreme elder both think that di Jiu can''t be provoked, and ask him to take them to apologize to di Jiu, but he can''t see where Di Jiu can''t be provoked.


    However, he did not dare to violate the two elders'' words.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as di Jiu and Qu Fang enter the gate, bursts of coldness will invade, and the coldness is also accompanied by a faint smell of sea water. Obviously, after entering the array gate, the place where Di Jiu and Qu Fang enter is still in Xianhai, and has not been sent away.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come in." As soon as Dijiu and qufang are standing still, a cold voice rings in Dijiu''s and qufang''s ears.


    Di Jiu''s idea has been swept, and the surrounding space has already arranged a top-level killing array. Feeling the strength of the divine array, di Jiu was shocked.


    If he didn''t see Xing Xi''s accomplishments in his eyes before, Xing Xi''s killing array made him even more afraid.


    He is not afraid of the trapped killing God array, but just how long it took Xing Xi to set up a six level trapped killing God array here. In such a short time, even if he was asked to arrange it, it was just a six level trapped killing array. In this way, Xing Xi''s array will not be weaker than him, even stronger than him.


    Where on earth did this woman come from? It''s a Hun yuan Dan Sheng, not to mention, but also a top-level fighter.


    Di Jiu is afraid of this woman. He just worries that it will be bad for him in the future after this woman runs away. As for now, di Jiu really won''t pay attention to Xing Xi. He didn''t go to break the battle at all. Instead, he portrayed a bunch of law flags and said, "this place belongs to your family? We can''t come in? "


    Xing Xi didn''t move at all. Twelve lotus blades suddenly appeared and surrounded her.


    Twelve pieces of lotus blade contains endless meaning of killing and rhyme of Tao. It seems that the whole void can be torn apart in the next moment. Di nine secret way, he is really not wrong, this woman is absolutely he met Hunyuan friars in the most powerful.


    No, no one he met was as good as this woman. Even Xian Bainan, who was just now, could not be sure of her.


    Xing Xi did not immediately start, just constantly stretching his field momentum control, with her trapped kill God array locked the surrounding space. With the twelve lotus blades turning, her voice became more relaxed. "I''m very curious. You''re only in the realm of Hunyuan. Why do you have such a strong foundation? You''re just a mole ant in Hunyuan, but you''re also a tool saint. It''s really amazing. I''d like to know what''s your secret. "


    Xing Xi is really surprised, since Dijiu takes out the semi top flying artifact as a gift, she is determined to find out where Dijiu comes from. She knows better than anyone that there is no treasure of creation, no rhyme of Tao of creation, and no cultivation of cultivation. The difficulty of becoming an instrument saint in Hunyuan is beyond the imagination of ordinary monks. Di Jiu directly took out the tianshao Dao and chopped it down. "Don''t talk nonsense with me. Where can I get so much hawing?" Before Xing Xi was locked in the field of space suddenly inch fragmentation, Xing Xi face mutation. Although Dijiu''s accomplishments are better than her, in her eyes, Dijiu is a mole ant. This mole ant can be easily crushed to death at any time. But with di Jiu''s knife, her field was broken. Not only that, her six level trapped killing God array didn''t start immediately, and it seemed to be blocked by a god array. Lianhe road was full of ants in her eyes, and the Hunyuan monk gave her a breath of death. Xing Xi at the moment where dare not continue to di Jiu in the eye? Twelve lotus blade awns turn into twelve killing thoughts, and the lotus roars to the sky. Boom! Click... Xing Xi''s twelve pieces of killing lotus form the killing power inch by inch, burst out a large piece of broken rhyme. The violent power of anti phagocytosis swept over, Xing Xi''s face changed greatly. Before her twelve ways of killing lotus broke out, she was torn by Di Jiu''s ordinary knife. It''s impossible, but it happened. Not only that, she also felt that her lotus killing power rules were broken. It''s absolutely impossible for an ordinary monk to break her magic rules. But Dijiu''s random knife tore her magic rules, making her unable to follow. You know, it''s her killing array. Di Jiu''s cultivation is not worse than her, but far stronger than her. Since she was a monk, she met two young monks who frightened her, and Dijiu was the third one she met. Just as young, just as terrible. Xing Xi shocked, di Jiu shocked, his knife did not completely tear Xing Xi''s magic rule. Di Jiu doesn''t plan to let Xing Xi leave. After he doesn''t compete for the whole achievement, he doesn''t hesitate to blow it down£¨ The second is later.)

 Chapter 797

    The fury of the boxing mountain continues down. With a bang, Xing Xi''s field is completely broken. Di Jiu is very happy that this woman''s field has not gone away after it has been broken. As long as his boxing moves up, this woman can''t go away even if she has the means. It seems that he still thinks highly of this woman.


    Click! A light cyan light burst open, di nine continuous fist suddenly, as if blocked by a thin film of light in general.


    The next moment, di Jiu hears the sound of Xing Xi''s cracked bones, followed by Xing Xi''s mouth is a blood arrow, and then her whole person disappears in the nothingness.


    Di Jiu didn''t go after Xing Xi. He didn''t mistake the woman. He couldn''t kill her. And he also knew that Xing Xi didn''t go far, just stopped a hundred feet away from her.


    That layer of green light armor is a top defense treasure.


    Although Xing Xi is only 100 Zhang away from di Jiu, di Jiu knows very well that he still can''t leave Xing Xi. If Xing Xi does not have that layer of blue light body protection magic weapon, he can easily grasp Xing Xi through the rule of evasion. But Xing Xi has that layer of blue light body protection magic weapon, even if he goes to catch, also can''t catch.


    Xing Xi doesn''t go, obviously knowing that he can''t catch her.


    Xing Xi wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, grabbed a pill and swallowed it. Di Jiu''s mind can even clearly see that Xing Xi''s bone smashed by his fist is rapidly recovering, and the injury is also rapidly disappearing.


    It can be seen that the pill that Xing Xigang just swallowed is at least the healing treasure of Daoyuan daodan. This woman is really powerful.


    After swallowing a pill, Xing Xi looks at di Jiu faintly and says calmly, "you are very strong. I believe if my cultivation is lower than you, it will not be your opponent. The five treasures of the past have been gathered together. I wonder, by what means did you practice the Dharma? "


    What is the skill of nature? Di Jiu frowned at Xing Xi and said calmly, "from now on, get away from me and give you a piece of advice. Go back and practice well, or when Lao Tzu''s cultivation reaches a higher level, you won''t want to walk away in front of Lao Tzu. "


    Xing Xi didn''t expect that di Jiu was so rude. She didn''t leave because she wanted to know why Di Jiu''s strength was so bad. You should know that she is practicing the Dharma of nature, which is at the same level as di Jiu. She can''t beat Di Jiu and is so different from him. If she doesn''t know this, Xing Xi can''t sleep at night. Her only deficiency is that she has no magic weapon.


    She believes that as long as she knows the reason, she will be able to get her revenge back one day. People like Styx are rubbish in her eyes, but she is forced by a rubbish. Xing Xi can''t let go even in a few more lives.


    See Xing Xi also want to talk, di nine step forward, the tone of ice cold said, "I count to three, if you don''t disappear from my eyes, even if it''s chasing to the ends of the earth, I will kill you."


    Di Jiu is not a liar. He really can''t kill Xing Xi now, but if he really makes up his mind to kill Xing Xi, unless Xing Xi has a lot of split boundary symbols, Xing Xi can only escape in the universe all the time.


    But it''s a waste of his time.


    "Three..." Di Jiu said that counting to three is always a number, but this time, he just counted a three, Xing Xi''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    Di Jiu didn''t go after him. He couldn''t afford so much time. He has some doubt that Xing Xi is a worm in his stomach. How does this woman know that he will count three words directly?


    It''s really a decisive woman.


    "Brother Di, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Even Xing Xi is not your opponent." Qu Fang said excitedly, no wonder Di Jiu is not afraid of the Xian family. It turns out that di Jiu is so strong.


    Di Jiu made a song and Fang said, "I''m by your side now. Xing Xi won''t do it. But this woman is too terrible. If you meet her one day, I''m afraid you will die. Therefore, I suggest you work hard after you leave Xianhai. This woman is decisive. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid your family will not be spared. "


    Qu Fang obviously had already guessed that his family would not be spared. His eyes were a little red. He grabbed a simple single stringed piano and handed it to di Jiu. "Big brother, that woman is for this piano. It''s called zhuanmuqin. It was acquired by the ancestors of our Qu family by accident. Now I can''t keep it, so I''ll give it to my elder brother. "


    Di Jiu takes the dulcimer in surprise. As soon as he starts, a clear sound seems to invade the deepest part of his soul. Di Jiu even feels that his soul is much clearer, but then the dulcimer is quiet again.


    This is definitely not an ordinary Qin. Di Jiu can''t play the Qin. He looks at Qu Fang with the Qin and asks, "why does this Qin only have one string?"


    Qu Fang was ashamed and said, "because I can only play one string. My father told me that there should be nine strings at most. The rest of the strings didn''t come out because I didn''t have the strength. "


    Di Jiu put the dulcimer in Qu Fang''s hand again. "Brother Qu, you can keep it yourself. It''s probably a congenital treasure. If you have nine strings in the future, you may not be afraid of Xing Xi. Even if it''s not Xing Xi''s opponent, you have a chance to escape. If I take your piano away, you will die. Keep the piano, you still have the hope to surpass that woman in the future. "


    Di Jiu knows very well that even if he helps Qu Fang take away the chaotic xylophone, Xing Xi will kill Qu Fang after finding him. Feeling that Dijiu really didn''t want his own dulcimer, qufang took back the dulcimer and bowed to Dijiu and said, "thank you, elder brother. After we leave Xianhai, qufang will concentrate on practicing. We can''t do it." Di Jiu nodded, took out a jade slip and handed it to Qu Fang, "this is one of my techniques of escaping. I''ll give it to you to practice in the future." As for the pill Dijiu didn''t give Qu Fang, Qu Fang''s future is obviously not the path of an ordinary monk. Even if he gave qufang the elixir to promote Huadao or Daoyuan, it didn''t do much good to qufang. Xing Xi wants to kill him or kill him in seconds. Only by looking for cultivation resources and stepping up step by step, can Qu Fang''s survival ability be cultivated. If Qu Fang doesn''t have the ability, it''s inevitable that he will fall, and he can''t help Qu Fang. As for song Fang''s shenniandun, it was because he was sure that Qu Fang could not find a better way to escape. Moreover, he gave Qu Fang the chance to escape. Qu Fang thanks Di Jiu and puts away shenniandun. Now he doesn''t know how powerful shenniandun is¡° Let''s go. We''re going to look for jilizhenyin. " See Qu Fang put away shenniandun, di nine no longer say Xing Xi things. He is 100% sure that Xing Xi is still here. This place is full of dark gray, except for the ice cold and sea breath, only the uneven rocks and Gobi area. There are also some crustaceans that don''t know how old they are, or weathered coral reefs and so on. Walking around, I feel like I have come to the bottom of the sea without sea water. This is a secret place just opened up, or a place hidden by the natural Dharma array. Di Jiu and Qu Fang walked for a day, and the best thing was to find a piece of three-level glass real silver¡° Elder brother, I doubt if there is any high-grade glass silver in this place. " Qu Fang knows more about Xian Hai than di Jiu. The secret has just been opened, and everyone has just come in. There is no case that others have looked for him. Now they''ve been looking for a day, and they haven''t seen any good glass real silver, which means that it''s very possible that there is no glass real silver here¡° And so on... "Di Jiu didn''t continue to sweep, but opened the way pupil. Then Di Jiu was surprised to find that there were still some gray layers in this space. Inspired by this, di Jiu reaches out his hand and grabs a place where the emptiness is gray. Under the touch of Shen Yuan, it''s like a real wall has been caught. Then Di Jiu grabs a silver ore with the size of a washbasin¡° Qu Fang''s excited voice trembled. He had been here for so long, and he had never seen the real level 7 glass real silver£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 798

    "If it''s really grade 7 glass silver." Di Jiu saw the clear star pattern on the real silver in his hand and said with satisfaction.


    Di Jiu didn''t know whether this kind of glass real silver could defend against toxin, but he felt that the glass real silver in his hand had an indescribable air of emptiness.


    After knowing that daotong can find extremely glass real silver, the following things are simple. In this secret place, di Jiu''s collection of extremely pure silver is as simple as breathing.


    In just one day, di Jiu had collected dozens of pieces of glass silver. The largest piece of glass and real silver is about one foot in size, and the smallest one is about the size of a fist.


    Qu Fang was very excited. He couldn''t see a piece of seven level glass silver the size of a fist. Today he has seen a lot of it. Not only that, di Jiu also gave him a piece of seven level glass silver of the size of a washbasin, and even told him to send him a set of armor made of seven level glass silver when he separated.


    No matter how valuable level 7 glass silver is, there is no refined armor.


    Di nine stopped again, his way pupil saw a piece of Pan light white awn void layer. Di Jiu does not hesitate to reach out and grasp the past. Under the gathering of Shenyuan, the space fluctuates, and then a huge piece of extremely glass real silver ore with a radius of at least two Zhang is captured by Di Jiu.


    Before Di Jiu had time to check the level of the extreme glass real silver, he heard a buzz, and a large number of silver giant bees rushed out with the extreme glass real silver.


    At the next moment, the whole space became unstable, and the breath of death rolled over. Qu Fang, not to mention resisting, could not even move.


    Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice the fire. The fire turns into a armor to lock the space between him and Qu Fang. The dense and endless silver giant bees pounce on the shield of the fire and constantly make a piercing and shrill sound.


    After a breath of relief, Qu Fang said, "it''s very powerful. I''ve only heard of the silver bee before. Today, I see this kind of thing for the first time. It''s not big brother. I''ve been killed. "


    He was really shocked. He couldn''t break away from the field of glass eating silver bee. If he was alone, even if he met the top glass real silver, it would be a dead end. Treasure really needs some skills. If you don''t have the skills, you don''t have the life to take it.


    "Is this the silver bee eating glass?" Di Jiu is surprised to see more and more giant silver bees in front of him. He is shocked.


    The largest one is five or six feet long, and the smaller one is one foot long.


    What Di Jiu offered was the shield of Dao fire, and the huge mouth of the glass eating silver bee was still stabbing outside the shield. Even if the mouthpiece of the silver bee was burned every time, the silver bee still came forward one after another.


    These silver bees not only have beaks, but also can shoot out silver blades that tear the void. With Qu Fang''s strength, under this silver bee, he can only wait to die.


    Qu Fang nodded, "that''s right. It''s a silver bee. I heard that Xian Hai originally had grade 9 glass silver. Because the bee specially devours grade 9 glass silver, Xian Hai can only find grade 7 glass silver at most. "


    "Is it true that what I get is nine level glass silver?" Di Jiu''s eyes immediately fell on the extremely glass real silver that he had just thrown on the ground.


    When Di Jiu''s idea penetrated into it, it was as if he saw a virtual pale universe. The silver in the true silver of the extreme glass seemed to have life. It flowed slowly in the universe, and each time it flowed, it would bring up a white light. It''s like the ripples on the surface of the lake.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s really nine level glass silver." Di Jiu is very excited. In fact, his extremely glass real silver is already enough. The reason why he has been staying here is to find a piece of extremely glass real silver of Grade 8.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that he didn''t find the level 8 glass real silver, but found the level 9 glass real silver.


    Di Jiu raised his hand and put away the silver. After the bees couldn''t find the silver, they bumped around and soon disappeared.


    When Di Jiu put away the fire, there was only a pile of silver bees in front of them. None of them were alive.


    "Big brother, this glass eating silver bee is coming here. That piece of glass real silver just now is probably level nine." Qu Fang was very excited.


    "Yes, it''s level nine. We can get out." Di Jiuyi pats Qu Fang''s shoulder and says with a smile. He was very satisfied. The purpose of this visit has been achieved. Most of all, he didn''t waste much time.


    Qu Fang was stunned and said that the value of the seven level glass silver was so bad that brother Di went out like this? If it was him, he would have to find it, until he could never find level 7 glass silver in it. What''s more, there are nine levels of pure silver.


    But soon he understood, what is pattern? Brother Di, this is the pattern. Only when the strength reaches a certain level, can we not be greedy for something. For big brother Di, as long as enough is enough, it''s better to work hard to do more valuable things than to waste time here.


    When can he reach this level?


    ... this secret place is not complicated. If it wasn''t for the fact that di Jiu met a bunch of glass eating silver bees before, this secret place would be as safe as staying at home. Di Jiu and Qu Fang only took a long time to arrive at the corrugated gate where the exit was. When Di Jiu takes Qu Fang out of the gate, he sees Xian Cang standing at the gate of the secret place¡° Mr. xiancang, why are you here? " Di Jiu asked in surprise. When xiancang saw Di Jiu, he was even more surprised and asked, "brother Di, how can you..." of course, he didn''t understand. Generally, he didn''t get into the secret place easily, so he wouldn''t come out so soon. Di Jiu came out just a few days after he entered the secret world, which... Di Jiu understood what Xian Cang meant and said with a smile, "did I come out too early?" Xian Cang nodded, "yes, I have come to wait for you. I didn''t expect you to come out so early."¡° Xian Daoyou, if you have anything to say, I will help as long as I can. " Di Jiu is sure that Xian Cang came to him for help. Otherwise, xiancang would not even be called brother di. Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Xian Cang bowed to di Jiu Yi, "brother Di, I''m really ashamed. I don''t know. At the beginning, the eldest elder called you to have an idea for you. I thought it was just that the elder valued your talent in refining utensils... "Di Jiu patted Xian Cang and said," it''s nothing. I''m fine. Xian Bainan didn''t do anything about me. It has nothing to do with you. " Di Jiu is sure that after he leaves, Xian Bainan will call Xian Cang in and ask him about everything. Xian Bainan asks Xian Wuxun to take a message to apologize, which means that Xian Bainan knows that he is not easy to get into trouble with di Jiu. In this case, Xian Bainan should disclose his real strength and Xian Cang. Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Xian Cang was more and more sure that elder DA and elder Taishang guessed correctly. Di Jiu is definitely not a monk of Hua Dao, or even a Hunyuan monk. Although the elder had guessed before, he was not 100% sure. Now when Di Jiu''s words come out, Xian Cang is 100% sure that di Jiu is a super strong man¡° Brother Di, this time my Xian family is in trouble. My Xian family has almost no way to go, so I have to ask for their help... "As Xian Cang talks, he is already on his knees. Di Jiuyi frowned, "xiancang Daoyou, if you have something to say, you can help me. If you can''t help me, even if you''re dead, I have nothing to do."¡° Yes, yes After Xian Cang answered a few yes words, he said, "on the afternoon of the opening of the secret place, two supreme strongmen came to my Xian family..." "supreme strongmen?" Di Jiu looks at Xian Cang in surprise. There is a Xian family who seems to have stepped into the third step. What is the supreme power that Xian Bainan is afraid of?

 Chapter 799

    Xian Cang respectfully said, "yes, the elder and one of them started, and they were severely injured. It seems that the elder has heard of their names, but now he apologizes and the other party won''t let them go. And I asked the Xian family to take out at least 100 pieces of Grade 7 glass real silver, 10 pieces of Grade 8 glass real silver, and three pieces of grade 9 glass real silver.... "


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. He got a huge piece of nine level glass silver. It was a bit of luck. What''s more, who can have Shinto pupil like him?


    "What if I can''t?" Di Jiu asked.


    "If you can''t take it out, the Xian family will disappear." Xian Cang said in fear, he was really scared, with a kind of fear in his eyes.


    He can''t help but be terrified. He knows very well that these strong men will never lie. If the Xian family disappears, the Xian family will disappear. And let the Xian family disappear, for those who are strong, it''s like farting.


    He is now asking for Di Jiu''s help. He knows from the bottom of his heart that he shouldn''t and can''t do it. Because Dijiu''s going can''t solve the problem, it''s very likely that Dijiu will die here. But just like a drowning man, even if he caught the straw that could not save him, he still didn''t want to let go.


    "Xian Bainan asked you to come?" Di nine light asked, Xian Cang this practice is obviously the Xian family''s interests than his life is also important.


    But he didn''t care, that is, he came here to get the top glass real silver, but also inherited Xian Cang''s favor.


    Xian Cang shook his head quickly, "no, I''m here myself. Although the elder guessed that you were very strong, he didn''t want to ask for help. Besides, the elder is just guessing. He is not sure about your strength. Brother Di, I know I''m asking too much. These two people are too powerful. If brother Di thinks he can''t help me, I won''t have any dissatisfaction... "


    Di Jiu waved, "lead the way, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Ah..." Xian Cang just grabs at the straw. He has already done a good job of Di Jiu''s refusal. Unexpectedly, di Jiu agrees so casually.


    Fortunately, he quickly responded and immediately said, "yes, yes, master Di, please follow me."


    Di Jiu is too lazy to talk to Xian Cang. Xian Cang was a good monk, but the change of address from di Daoyou to di elder brother and then to di elder shows that he and di Jiu will not be friends.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where xiancang brought Di Jiu is still the guest hall where Di Jiu was. A few days ago, the Xian family received a lot of gifts here, and then made a wedding appointment for Xian Wuchan. At that time, the Xian family was very beautiful, because no one dared to play against them here. I didn''t expect that after a few days, I was approached by evil guests.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as di Jiu came to the door, he heard a voice of laughter coming out, "I''m cheating your Xian family today. What can you do? I''ll give you another day. If you still can''t take out the glass silver to satisfy me, don''t blame me for turning over. "


    Xiancang''s face is already very white, but di Jiu waved to xiancang, indicating that he was waiting outside, but he took Qu Fang into the guest hall.


    There were only five people in the guest hall, and there was blood on the corner of Xian''s mouth. Now he was the only one in the Xian family who could stand. Xian Wuxun was cut off an arm and lay on the ground. In addition to Xian Wuxun, there was also a monk whose accomplishments were similar to those of Xian Bainan. He was also seriously injured and lay on the ground, and he did not know his life or death.


    As long as di Jiu felt the breath, he knew that the monk who fell on the ground and didn''t know his life and death was the man who had been hiding in Xian Bainan''s room when he talked with him before. If he can hide in Xian Bainan''s house, his status should not be lower than that of Xian Bainan.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, he knew one of the two most powerful men in Xian Cang''s mouth, Ju Wansheng.


    "Di Daoyou..." Xian Bainan saw Di Jiu come in and called subconsciously. He was even more surprised. How did Di Jiu come here?


    Are di Jiu and the two monks who came to the Xian family to look for trouble together?


    Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to Xian Bainan. He just looked at Wan Sheng and sneered, "old chicken, it''s really a chance to meet you thousands of miles away. You are very good at running, but I didn''t expect that you still fell into your hands. "


    Di Jiu really didn''t expect to meet Wan Sheng here.


    See Di nine come in, sentence Wansheng face suddenly become pale up, di nine strength he is too clear, he suspected that even if he add end mirage, also is not di nine opponent.


    "Di... Brother di... Why are you here?" Sentence Wansheng is ready to escape, as long as di Jiu starts on him, he will escape immediately.


    Xian Bainan and Xian Wuxun, who lay on the ground with one arm broken, are all dead. Di Jiu looks so young that he makes the old monster Gu Wansheng so scared? What''s going on?


    "Brother Ju, who is this man?" It''s the guy Dijiu doesn''t know.


    The man had deep set eyes, gray hair, and a blood red gourd hanging around his waist. He looked fierce. It seems that his cultivation is weaker than that of Xian Bainan. He should be in harmony with Taoism.


    "Brother Duan, his name is di Jiu. I had a little misunderstanding with him before..." as Wan Sheng introduced Di Jiu to his companion, he said to him, "brother Di, this is duanshen Daoyou. We just want to buy some glass silver. Di Daoyou, I apologize for what happened at the beginning. I''m not right about that. Everyone is wandering in the void. It''s better to solve the enemies than to settle them. "


    Di Jiu took one hand, and the sword fell into his hand. Then he said faintly, "Ju Wansheng, your master just likes to make a grudge. If you have a seed, you can run away again..." during the conversation, the momentum of the field rolled out, and then duanshen and Ju Wansheng were all shrouded in his field. The person Di Jiu wants to kill is Ju Wansheng. Once duanshen resists, he will give up killing duanshen and kill Ju Wansheng first. Duan Shen, who was standing with Ju Wansheng, originally wanted to do it. When he felt Ju Wansheng''s fear and di Jiu''s wild and vast field momentum, he stifled his desire to do it. He knows more about the ferocity of Ju Wansheng than anyone else. Even Ju Wansheng is soft hearted. It can be seen that di Jiu is definitely a cruel man. Just as Wan Sheng said, it''s better to solve an enemy than to get married. He and di Jiu have no grudge, and they are not willing to take the initiative to offend Di Jiu. Although he is now about to complete the Hedao, it seems that Ju Wansheng hasn''t even stepped into the Hedao. He knows very well that if he really fights with Ju Wansheng, even if he can suppress him, he can''t kill him. Once he steps into he Dao, he is no longer his opponent¡° Brother Di, wait a minute. I know that there is an ancient battlefield, which used to be the place of the first World War. There are countless opportunities and treasures in it. As long as brother Di is willing to abandon our grudges, I promise to take brother Di with us. Otherwise, even if brother Di killed me, it was just a little stingy. I had no hatred with brother di... "Wan Sheng cried eagerly. He is really afraid of Dijiu. The vast universe is boundless, but the small is very small. When cultivation reaches a certain level, everyone will gather in a circle, so it''s hard to avoid meeting frequently in the future. Just like this time, Xian Hai came to the secret place of extreme glass real silver. We all came here for the sake of extreme glass real silver, so we met naturally. Ju Wansheng knows that Dijiu is terrible. He really doesn''t want to become a dead enemy with Dijiu at this time. He just wants to make peace with Dijiu in a low attitude¡° The battlefield of the war of fortune? " Di nine in the mind move, gave up to continue to start of plan. It''s not so important for him to kill Wan Sheng or not. Ju Wansheng, an old monster, must know a lot of things he doesn''t know. If he can bring him with him, he will surely come into contact with more useful places and things. Ju Wansheng takes the initiative to make peace with di Jiu. Duanshen naturally doesn''t want to fight with di Jiu. He also takes the initiative to hold hands with di Jiu and says, "Qisha duanshen has met di Daoyou." Di nine coldly swept one eye to carry a mirage, "you calculate what thing, the way friend is also you call?" While speaking, tianshao Dao locks the space, and at the same time, it splits to duanshen£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 800

    Under the knife of Di Jiu, he felt that his field was fragmented, and the void that seemed to be under his control no longer belonged to him.


    Duanshen grabs the gourd at his waist and turns it into a blood lake.


    Boom! Tiansuo sword blows on the blood lake, and the smell of violence and blood overflows and explodes. End mirage back to the corner of the hall, this just stopped. He already understood in his heart, no wonder sentence Wansheng to this di nine so fear, this person''s strength is absolutely above him, and strong is not a little bit.


    "Daoyou Di, I don''t want to take revenge on you. If you have to fight, I''m not afraid of you. Besides, I know some of what you said. If I go, it''s not good for everyone. " The end mirage grasps the gourd, the tone says coldly.


    Wan Sheng knows duanshen well. He knows duanshen is afraid. At the same time, I was also sad for myself. Originally, in his eyes, duanshen was not qualified to be equal to him. Now duanshen''s strength is obviously stronger than him.


    Di Jiu didn''t go forward to start again, and the purpose of his knife had been achieved.


    Duanshen comes forward to make friends with him. He not only ignores duanshen, but cuts duanshen. One of the purposes is to let duanshen know that he is eccentric and don''t challenge his bottom line anywhere. The second purpose is to tell duanshen, don''t think about secretly and sentence Wansheng joint attack him, his strength even if you duanshen attack, also in vain. Once sneak attack can''t arrive, with his Di nine this kind of disposition, that is the ends of the earth also want to kill you end mirage.


    "Since you also give some advice, the holy book will let you go once." While speaking, di Jiu hangs the sword behind his back.


    End mirage see Di nine didn''t start again, in the heart relaxed tone, at the same time secretly shock Di nine strength. Although he took the initiative to say hello to di Jiu, in fact, he had already planned to kill Di Jiu by means of sneak attack.


    He carries mirage to still have a nickname that a lot of people don''t know, calling Yin not to see. The cultivation is higher than him. I don''t know how many people died in his hands. Just like the Yellow haired elder of the Xian family, if he really talks face to face, he may not be the opponent of that guy. But as soon as he came, he relied on his fame, and then he succeeded in the attack and threw him to the ground.


    When he saw Dijiu for the first time, he didn''t care about Dijiu. Such a young monk, even if his strength is stronger than that of Ju Wan Sheng, is fish in his hands. As long as he compliments Dijiu, he will finally find a chance to attack Dijiu.


    But Dijiu let him see what is cranky, this kind of cranky monk, it is best not to close, also don''t make any pretending compliment. As for the plot, if there are not enough interests and sufficient conditions, he should not think about doing it together with Ju Wansheng.


    "Brother di..." Xian Bainan quickly salutes Di Jiu. Only his heart knows how shocked he is.


    Di nine light says, "I won''t become a brother with you this kind of person, divine idea imprint returns to you.". Qu Fang, let''s go. By the way, honey chicken, you also go together, take me to the place you said before


    Xian Cang, who has already come in, is stunned. He thinks that there will be a fierce war when Di Jiu comes in. If Di Jiu can support one or two, he may be able to save the Xian family.


    But now he found that di Jiu just cut a knife. These two old monsters, like good grandson, didn''t want to fight with di Jiu at all.


    "Thank you, master di." Seeing Di Jiu coming out with Qu Fanghe, Xian Cang bowed himself.


    Di Jiuyi patted Xian Cang and said, "I promised some friars to help them refine some armor. Now I''m leaving. Your Xian family will arrange someone to help them refine for a few days. Remember, I don''t charge for refining armor. "


    "Yes, brother Di, please rest assured that I will do it properly." Xian said quickly.


    Di Jiu raised his hand, grabbed a jade box and threw it to Xian Bainan. "I''ll give you your Xian family''s things. Don''t make me angry next time."


    With these words, di Jiu leaves the guest hall of the Xian family without stopping. Di Jiu leaves with Qu Fang, and Ju Wansheng and duanshen follow up. Dijiu wants to use them to create the battlefield. They also want to use Dijiu''s strength.


    "Xian Cang, do well. If you didn''t see me this time, my Xian family would be in danger." Xian white South tone excited, he has clear Di nine is Xian Cang invited.


    "Elder, this is what I should do." Xian Cang quickly bowed to salute him, and then stepped forward to help Xian Wuxun.


    Xian Bainan nodded, but took a pill into the mouth of the Yellow haired elder who fell on the ground. This is the elder on stage, Xian Yu.


    After a long time, Xian Yu was relieved. He suddenly sat up, his mind and eyes turned around.


    "What about Wansheng and duanshen?" He didn''t find the two strong men who wanted to destroy the Xian family. Xian Yu was worried.


    Xian Bainan quickly tells the story of Di Jiu who was invited by Xian Cang. When he hears that di Jiu easily crushed duanshen and Ju Wansheng, Xian Yu takes a breath and says, "Bainan, you are right. This man is really strong. Fortunately, my Xian family is on the brink of a precipice. Otherwise, I don''t have to wait for Wan Sheng and Duan Shen to come, and my Xian family will be destroyed. "


    Because Xian Wuxun has always been conscious, he knows the cause and effect of things. At the moment, he interjected, "duanshen and gouwansheng are very strong. I''m afraid they have both stepped into the third step." Xian Yu shook his head and said, "no, these two people are not necessarily better than me and Bai Nan. The reason why I was locked in the six senses was that the guy named duanshen attacked me secretly. When Bai Nan and I heard Wansheng''s name, we were in a bit of panic and fear. This just by that smiling end mirage sneak attack, this person is a Yin person. After the Yin man duanshen attacked me, I knew that the strength of Ju Wansheng had already lost one tenth of that year. In fact, we didn''t have to be afraid at all. It''s Dijiu. That''s really powerful. " Xian Bainan nodded, "the Supreme Master is right. We are really attacked by duanshen because of our fear. Otherwise, Xian Yu and I, together with the three heads of the family, would not be so defeated, even if we couldn''t take the lower mirage and sentence Wansheng. " Both Xian Yu and Xian Bainan were strong men, so it was natural to recall that the situation at that time could be avoided. Xian Bainan had opened the jade box that di Jiu had thrown back. After he opened it, he sighed and said, "it''s really the mark of my mind that I left on him. The mark of my mind is bound in the jade box. If I don''t open it, I won''t even be aware of it. It''s really terrible." It''s not only powerful that I can''t detect my mind mark¡° Elder, do you really have a divine mark on di Jiu? " Asked Xian Wuxun in surprise. Xian Bainan nodded, "yes, I really did. Fortunately, he didn''t care about my Xian family''s recklessness for xiancang''s sake." Xian Cang was also very afraid, but he was also very lucky. He did not mistake Di Jiu. He was a real strong man. Xian Yu, with yellow hair, shook his head. "It''s true that part of Di Jiu is for Xian Cang''s sake, but the more important thing is that my Xian family doesn''t go too far." Xian Bainan also agreed, "yes, there must be this reason. My Xian family has always pursued the principle of not being strong and deceiving others, and today it will be rewarded. "¡° But nadiju seems to have a strange temper. " Xian Wuxun said that although he couldn''t move, he knew that di Jiu was directly chopping at Xian Yu. Xian Bainan sighed, "so he can be such a terrible strong man. He has a strange temper. Do you find that he has a strange temper when he comes to my Xian family? Even if it''s jade Fu, it''s a regular exchange. "¡° Elder, did he deliberately chop that knife Xian Wuxun also had some insight. Xian said positively, "yes, he did it on purpose. Unfortunately, my Xian family has not been able to make friends with such strong people after all. "

 Chapter 801

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so He is not worried that Dijiu will kill him, but that he will have to run away every time he meets Dijiu. He said that Wansheng also wanted to face, so he escaped several times, and he said that Wansheng''s reputation which had been erected would not have a little bit.


    Naturally, di Jiu wants to go there, but before that, he has to ask about the chaotic world. Now he even has nine levels of glass real silver, chaos for him, should not be much danger.


    "Laogong chicken, you come here to get Jili Zhenyin to enter the chaos world, right? Tell me about chaos. Where is that? And why is chaos now enveloped in a poisonous fog? " While Di Jiu was talking, he slapped Wan Sheng on the shoulder.


    Wan Sheng shuddered. He didn''t expect that di Jiu''s speed was so fast, and there was no space fluctuation. He had already come to him and even patted him. If Di Jiu didn''t shoot him just now, but secretly attacked him, where could he still have life?


    Wan Sheng, who was very upset about Di Jiu''s calling his husband chicken, has long forgotten his unhappiness. "Brother Di, there were eight Hongmeng doctrines in the chaos world. It''s said that only one Hongmeng doctrines can be integrated to create heaven and earth, live together with the universe, and have eternal life..."


    What are the eight great ways? Di nine in the heart move, he thought of oneself from the ninth way then there get of news. These eight Hongmeng Taoism belong to the master of the universe. How can they appear in the chaotic world?


    Is there something wrong with the master of the universe? Or did the eight Hongmeng Taoism escape here just like the ninth Taoism?


    Dijiu knows that this answer is very likely that he will never know, unless he can meet the master of the universe. However, with his strength, now he meets the master of the universe, but he dies faster.


    "Do you know who took the eight Hongmeng roads?" Di Jiu asked immediately.


    Sentence Wan Sheng shook his head, "that time my cultivation still did not recover, so I was not qualified to come here. When I came here, the chaotic world had been turned over countless times. What I know is that every monk who gets Hongmeng daoze is a top-level strong man. It''s said that some of them finally opened up the door of nature and opened up the real path of the holy way. "


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "then tell me why the chaotic world can''t get in now. What is the poisonous fog outside?"


    Wan Sheng quickly said, "that layer of poisonous fog can only be resisted by extremely glass real silver. I have been there once. It seems that there is a kind of atmosphere of the rules of heaven and earth, just like, like..."


    It seems that Wan Sheng hasn''t come out for a long time.


    Di Jiu frowned and fell on the world book.


    Then Di Jiu was surprised. When he got the first piece of glass real silver, he saw the function of glass real silver from the world book. You can refine magic weapons, and then you can detoxify some virtual poisons.


    But at the moment, the explanation of the extreme glass real silver has changed again. The most important use of the extreme glass real silver above level 7 is not to refine utensils, but to gather the Tao.


    Get together?


    Di Jiu suddenly felt that something was about to be caught, but he lacked a little bit of generality. He frowned and closed his eyes.


    Feel Di nine not right, whether it is sentence Wansheng or end mirage dare not speak. Qu Fang doesn''t speak, just keeps by Di Jiu''s side.


    Although he knew that his strength was less than that of Gu Wansheng and duanshen. But in case these two people attack secretly, he has a chance to remind Di Jiu.


    After a long time, di Jiu opened his eyes. He thought of some, but still missed the point.


    The explanation of judao is very general. If it is literal, it is the way of cohesion or the avenue of cohesion.


    In other words, his Taoist foundation is broken. Can he still gather together with extremely glass real silver


    When Di Jiu thought of this, the light was clear. He finally understood that judao is definitely a gathering Avenue.


    It''s very possible that a guy in the chaos world was smashed by people, even his life was smashed. After many years of experience, this guy finally had a sense of autonomy, and then began to think of ways to condense his own principles.


    It''s a pity that he lacks the most important thing of congealing Tao, which is extremely glass and genuine silver


    What can we do to get countless friars to send top-level glass real silver at the fastest speed? That''s the fog.


    Di Jiu thought of the master of the universe. If the remnant Taoist idea in the chaotic world really belongs to the master of the universe, he must go and kill him.


    This is not because he once promised the ninth rule, but because he himself has to do it.


    It''s the best way to take advantage of the weakness of the master of the universe to kill him. Once the Lord of the universe regains his power, he will surely be aware that the ninth way has been taken away by him.


    Thinking of this, Wan Sheng and Duan Shen on the other side of Di Jiu said, "I''m going to the chaotic world. Are you going to come with me?"


    Wan Sheng didn''t expect Di Jiu to go to the chaos world. He certainly didn''t want to go to the chaos world. What he wants to go to is the place of the war of fortune. What''s good for the chaotic world? People have been looking for all the good things in the chaos world for a long time. Not only that, to go to the chaos world, they also need extremely glass real silver armor. He came to Xianhai to get extremely glass real silver just because he heard that Xianhai''s secret place was opened, and then he came to get some spare. He doesn''t really want to go to chaos¡° Brother Di, my accomplishments are too low. I don''t want to pass in the chaotic world for the time being. " Ju Wansheng looks at di Jiu apologetically and says. At the same time, he was ready in his heart. Once Di Jiu started, he would run away immediately. Di Jiu didn''t continue to talk to Wan Sheng, but said, "honey chicken, send me the jade slips of the battlefield of creation. I''ll go to the chaos world and then go." Without waiting for Wan Sheng to speak, Duan Shen quickly takes out a crystal ball and hands it to di Jiu. "Brother Di, this is the location map of the battlefield of creation. Brother Ju and I may be waiting for brother Di in the empty city of meteorite fairyland." Ju Wansheng also said with a smile, "yes, brother Di, let''s go first." Finish saying, also don''t wait for Di nine to reply, quickly pull a end mirage, the body shape flickers, disappear from Xian Hai periphery. When Wan Sheng and Qu Fang disappear, Qu Fang says, "brother, I''m going to leave, too. I''m going to go alone. If I can live in the future, I''ll come back to look for brother." Qu Fang knows that he can only drag Di Jiu back when he follows him. He can''t do anything that Dijiu does. In that case, it''s better to look for opportunities by yourself¡° OK, you go. Xing Xi won''t come out in a short time. By the way, don''t go through the chaos. " Di Jiu didn''t leave Qu Fang. He intended to help Qu Fang refine a piece of extremely glass real silver armor. After thinking about the possible causes of the poisonous fog outside the chaotic world, di Jiu changed his mind. Qu Fang''s strength to confuse the world, in addition to sending extremely glass real silver, can not get more benefits£¨ The train of thought is a little intermittent, and there are some cards in the text. Let''s call it a day. If the plot gets stuck, I will send you a single chapter. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 802

    After sending away Qu Fang, di Jiu decides to refine some armor. He wants to go to the chaos world to have a look.


    It''s not because of how many treasures there are in the chaos world, but because Di Jiu knows very well that going to the chaos world is related to his life. If the guy in the chaos world is really the master of the universe Tao, once the master of the universe Tao is restored, the first one to kill him must be his Dijiu.


    If you can''t see the ninth way, it will merge with his world. Then the Taoist is a little too good. As for why the master of the universe doesn''t kill the other masters who have Hongmeng daoze, it''s obvious that even idiots know how to pinch persimmons. Now, his Dijiu is the soft persimmon.


    Di Jiuzheng wants to use the rule evasion technique. When he goes to the chaotic world, the communication bead on his wrist suddenly flashes.


    It''s actually the message from Tang Beiwei. Di Jiu is very happy. After he let Tang Beiwei, Yi Shu and Tang Xitan go first, he never heard from them again. Even if he sent a lot of messages, he didn''t reply.


    Now that he has received the news from Tang Beiwei, di Jiu''s mind falls on the communication bead and immediately frowns. There are only two words on the communication bead, and he is at large.


    Di nine hastened to return a message, but for a long time there was no reply.


    It seems that Tang Beiwei''s situation is not very good. Di Jiu''s mind is fully extended. He wants to find the location of the communication bead, but it''s too difficult. Di Jiu''s current strength can''t be achieved. It took quite a few hours for Dijiu to receive a message again, which was a vague positioning message. Then again there was no news.


    Di Jiu didn''t hesitate this time. The rules of evasion spread out and rushed over as fast as he could.


    In this void, there is really no one faster than di Jiu in his rules of evasion and cultivation.


    In just a few days, di Jiu was close to the location on the communication bead. But di Jiu slowed down. He vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Tang Beiwei can send a complete message even when she is running away. Why is it that after the word "at large" is sent, a simple positioning is given directly?


    Di Jiu just thought of here, a kind of terrible pressure swept by, followed by as if the void collapsed. At this moment, not to mention Di Jiu''s field, even this void is firmly locked by this collapse. Di nine immediately understand, it is obvious that Tang Beiwei''s communication bead was taken away, and then set a trap here, this is specially waiting for him.


    Di Jiu sneers in his heart. Just as he wants to tear away the oppression of the collapse of the void, suddenly the space fluctuates again. The next moment, di Jiu feels light all over, and he is transmitted.


    Sure enough, it''s a good calculation. The guy who designed him obviously knows his ability, so he didn''t use this place to trap him completely, but sent him to another place. Di Jiu doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows that the place to be transmitted is not simple, at least it won''t be arranged in a hurry.


    People are still in the void. Di Jiu has already sacrificed the Yin Yang Taiji picture to wrap his whole body. At the same time, the world book is ready at any time.


    For Di Jiu, his biggest defense weapon is not the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, nor the void mountain, but the world book. It''s just that he doesn''t usually use the world book.


    "Bang!" Transmission power seems to disappear without a trace, di nine fell from the void.


    With a bang, the endless magma was blasted open. Di Jiu didn''t even need to use his mind to sweep, but also knew that he had been swept into a huge magma pool.


    He is a monk who is about to surpass the holy body. Even if there is no Tai Chi diagram, he will not be destroyed by the magma.


    Di Jiushen read a volume, we need to look at the surrounding situation, and then rush out of the magma.


    Let Dijiu shock is, his mind just permeated out, was hot magma burning away a small part. Know the sea came to the pain, di nine quickly took back the idea.


    Di Jiu is very clear about how strong his mind is. With his mind, he can be burned by the magma outside. We can see how strong the magma is. This is at least the level of the sacred flame of the magma layer, otherwise, it is impossible to burn his mind.


    This magma is a little weaker than the chaotic magma he met in the land of the seventh wheel, but it is even more violent.


    The guy who plotted against him really has the ability to find such a place.


    Di Jiu''s idea quickly outlined dozens of law array flags. As soon as these dozens of law array flags were separated, di Jiu''s face became ugly.


    If it''s just magma, he''s sure to leave. Even hot magma, which is more terrible than chaotic magma, can''t trap him.


    In addition to the magma, there is also a top-level trapped killing divine array, which is absolutely a level 9 divine array. In addition to this divine array, there are a lot of hidden patterns in the magma, which Di Jiu suspects is natural.


    Di Jiu is a god array emperor who is infinitely close to level 8. As soon as he touches this array pattern, he knows it''s hard to rush out. Even if he can get rid of the nine level killing array, it''s hard for him to get rid of this pattern.


    If he is wrapped in this divine array pattern on the way out, there is really only one way out for other monks. He is the holy body, and there are several top defense magic weapons and the ninth world, but don''t worry about falling.


    This guy uses the nine level divine array to trap him. It''s a real cost¡° Bang Di Jiu finally fell to the ground, the ground is a layer of nihilistic flame, the general Hunyuan monk fell down, I''m afraid even resistance also don''t have to resist, directly will be burned into ashes. But di Jiu even removed the Tai Chi diagram and stepped on the flame of nothingness. The flame of nothingness, which can tear the void, envelops Dijiu''s feet, but it can''t even tear Dijiu''s trouser legs. This piece of nihilistic flame has a radius of more than ten feet. In the middle of this layer of nihilistic flame, there is an iron cage. To di Jiu''s surprise, there is a person locked in the iron cage. But this is still not the most shocking thing for Dijiu. What shocked Dijiu most is that this man''s purple mansion was crossed by a dark steel and locked in the void. Dark steel is the top nine level divine material. It''s a treasure for refining the best artifact, but it''s used to pass through a monk''s purple mansion. Once the purple mansion is locked, it means that there is no cultivation. There is nothing in cultivation. What else can we do except death under the flame of nothingness? The locked friar was not dead, and even his clothes were still there. He looked a little thin, far from being a skeleton. At the moment, he even looked at di Jiu in surprise¡° You only have Hunyuan cultivation. Can you survive in Jifan magma and walk on the nihilistic flame at the bottom of Jifan magma without the help of defensive magic weapon? " Di Jiu hasn''t gone to check the locked friar. Instead, the locked friar takes the initiative to surprise Di Jiu. Di nine speechless said, "no matter how powerful I am, I can''t compare with you. You are locked in the purple mansion, and the sea is imprisoned. You can still survive. I''m afraid you are much more powerful than me." Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the locked friar ha ha, looking at di Jiu, he was speechless. He is a monk who has stepped into the third step. He was said by a Hunyuan monk that he is more powerful than his Hunyuan realm. As soon as di Jiu looked at the man''s expression, he knew what he was thinking. Di Jiu doesn''t care. It''s normal for him to be despised by a strong man¡° You''ve been locked up here a long time, haven''t you? Do you know who locked you? And what''s this place? Is there a way out? " Di Jiu asked several questions in succession¡° Do you want to go out? " Asked the locked friar. Di nine light say, "you this is not nonsense?"? Don''t you want to go out? If you know, maybe I can take you out

 Chapter 803

    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the locked friar laughed again, "do you know what level of the trapped killing array is outside? Do you know that there are endless fragments of the top natural forbidden Dharma in addition to the trapped killing array and the Jifan magma? What makes me laugh most is that you don''t even know who caught you. "


    "What are the top pieces of natural law?" Di nine doubts asked a sentence.


    Locked friar speechless said, "you don''t even know this, also want to go out?"


    Di nine light said, "at least I am not locked, and you are locked.". Or I can break your cage and let you out. Besides, who caught me? At least I can move now. You''re the one who''s caught. I''m the one who''s trapped. "


    The locked friar didn''t have any fluctuation because of Di Jiu''s words. He still said, "what''s the difference? Forget it. Now I''ll tell you what the natural law is. This kind of fragment can be found everywhere in the whole Jifan magma. You can come in, and once you go out, these fragments can form a top-level nine level trapped killing forbidden array to trap you at any time.


    Even if you have the ability to reach heaven, you will break the trap and kill forbidden array, and a second trap and kill forbidden array will be formed in the Jifan magma. If you bombard here for a lifetime, I''m afraid you can''t break the forbidden array here. I really can''t figure it out. You are such a small fish. Some people are willing to use this place to trap you. "


    Di Jiu ignored this guy''s sarcasm and continued to ask, "do you mean that the fragments of forbidden Dharma in Jifan magma are like array patterns? You can form an endless array anytime, anywhere? "


    The trapped friar said faintly, "you think that''s OK, but the array pattern can''t be compared with these pieces of forbidden method. This place is a natural cage. If anyone comes here, I''m afraid they can''t get out. It''s good you don''t die right away. "


    "Are you sure you can''t get out with anyone else?" Di Jiu asked.


    The locked friar hesitated for a moment and said, "except for a few people, most of the friars are dead when they come."


    "Who are the few?" Dijiu is stable.


    The locked friar shook his head and was too lazy to answer Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu didn''t care. He went to the cage and said, "let''s get to know each other. My name is di Jiu. Although my accomplishments are not high, my strength is OK. I''ve been walking in the void for several years, but I haven''t met any powerful characters except this time. You are locked in the fire of nothingness, and you are still so free. You should be a powerful character, right


    The locked friar heard Di Jiu''s introduction and sighed, "you are still very happy now. Maybe after a while, you won''t be happy. It doesn''t matter if I get to know you. My name is beiyingshu, and there''s a Taoist trumpet calling taiyidaojun


    Beiyingshu? Di Jiu repeated the name, then shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it, but your name is very good, too Yijun, ha ha. I''ve heard of a man who called Taiyi. Do you have anything to do with him? "


    "Do you know Taiyi Beiyingshu exclaimed in surprise, staring at Dijiu at the same time, as if to know whether Dijiu''s words are true or not.


    Di Jiu looks at Tai Yijun in surprise. He casually says that the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi is a character in Chinese mythology and legend. How can it appear here. Is Beiying a fool? Return to Taiyi


    No, if Taiyi is really a character in Chinese mythology, how does beiyingshu know?


    Di nine suddenly feel some unrealistic up, he can''t even help to pinch his arm pain. Has he been dreaming all the time? But his cultivation and all the things he felt and got were not fake.


    Di Jiu shook his head, forced to put these unrealistic problems aside. Seeing beiyingshu''s eager eyes, he had to say, "you first tell me why you are locked here, and then I''ll tell you who donghuangtaiyi is."


    "Good." Beiyingshu said without hesitation: "I am locked here because I know a good elder brother. His name is Xiao Wen. I believe you should have heard of this man. He is too easy... "


    Not waiting for beiyingshu to finish speaking, di Jiu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of Xiao Wen. Is he great?"


    "Don''t you know?" asked Xiao This time it''s beiyingshu''s turn. When he wanted to come, Xiao Wen should be commanding the five realms and gathering seven volumes of heavenly books.


    Di JiuTan said, "I really don''t know who Xiao asked."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." beiyingshu said a few impossibilities to himself. Then he sighed. He didn''t continue to say what Xiao asked, but kept silent.


    Di Jiu also guessed one or two from beiyingshu''s words. He didn''t bother to ask these eight trigrams. He simply said, "for Taiyi, I only know that his magic weapon is donghuangzhong... Er, I heard that he fell in the war with the witches. As for whether it''s true or not, I don''t know."


    This is a Chinese myth. Naturally, di Jiu doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    "Are the witches so powerful?" Beiyingshu murmured to himself, as if immersed in the memory of ancient times. As soon as di Jiu saw it, he knew that he could not ask anything. He simply went to one side and began to study how to get out of this place. He offends many people in the void, but not many people can count him, and still count on him with the help of Tang Beiwei. Thinking about it, di Jiu only thinks of Nora. Dijiu walked around the bottom of Jifan magma several times, and the law array flag depicted a lot. After several times, Dijiu knew that beiyingshu didn''t exaggerate. It was really difficult to get out of here. However, di Jiu still feels that he can go out if he can step into the Ninth level divine array emperor. I''m afraid other people can''t get out of here even if they step into the Ninth level of Shenzhen emperor. But Dijiu thinks he can, because he also has a means, the rule array flag. Although there are many pieces of forbidden Dharma in Jifan magma, it is only aimed at other monks, not at him. Once he depicts the endless law array flag, and is also a nine level God array emperor, when he rushes out of Jifan magma, he can use the law array flag to continuously arrange anti imprisonment¡° Eh, can you depict the law array flag through the divine idea? " When Dijiu was still sketching the rules array flag, the voice of beiyingshu came. Obviously, he was surprised by Di Jiu''s action. It''s too bad that he can outline the law array flag through his mind. Di Jiu is shocked. No one has ever found the rule array flag. Beiyingshu has found it. At the moment, beiyingshu is still disabled. How powerful is this guy before he is disabled? Fortunately, this guy only found that he could depict the array flag through his mind, but he didn''t find that he could depict the array flag through his mind besides his mind. If the other party knows that he can depict the law array flag through his mind, his biggest secret may have to be revealed¡° It''s true that I can depict the law array flag through my mind. How about that? I''m sure. Get out Di Jiu said casually with a smile. Bei Ying Shu shook his head. "Your level of array is too low. If I''m not wrong, it seems that you can only arrange seven level divine array."¡° It doesn''t matter. I can continue to study the way of array. I believe I can be promoted to the ninth rank of Shenzhen emperor soon. Once I am promoted to the ninth rank of Shenzhen emperor, won''t it be easy? " Di nine don''t care said. Beiyingshu was stunned by what Di Jiu said. After a long time, he sighed, "I''ve seen a lot of geniuses in beiyingshu, no matter how arrogant they are. But it''s the first time I''ve seen and heard you like this. " No matter how arrogant a genius is, he doesn''t dare to say that he doesn''t have enough skills. He can be promoted immediately. If it''s a general promotion, it''s OK. It''s a promotion to the Ninth level God array emperor. If the nine level God array emperor is so simple, it is not so rare, and he will not be trapped here for countless years£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 804

    Di Jiu was sure that beiyingshu was not a simple person. Although beiyingshu looked down on him, he still said, "if I don''t understand anything when I am studying the martial arts, please give me some advice."


    Beiyingshu shook his head. "I can''t teach you this kind of talent. If you can''t stay in the future, you can come to my cage. It''s OK."


    If you want to step into the Ninth level divine array emperor in this kind of place, beiyingshu can only ha ha. In another ten thousand years, you''d better consider whether you can survive in the flames of nothingness.


    Di Jiu had already noticed that there was a big array in beiyingshu''s cage, which could completely block the flames of nothingness. I admire this Dijiu very much. Beiyingshu is locked in Zifu by dark Luo steel. He has no accomplishments. He can also arrange such a large array to block the flames of nothingness for him. It''s really powerful.


    Although he could do it, even easier than beiyingshu, Dijiu knew that it was because his road was regular. Beiyingshu should not have such good luck as him. He won the ninth Dao and practiced the regular Dao.


    Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to beiyingshu any more. He began to study the fragments of forbidden method in Jifan magma and the nine level trapped killing God array here.


    Once he began to study the Dao, di Jiu completely forgot everything around him. Even beiyingshu was left behind by him. He kept playing out some rules array flags, and also kept throwing out some refined array flags, simulating one level eight God array after another.


    When simulating the eight level divine array, he was deducing the array pattern and array base of the eight level divine array at the same time. In the failure time after time, he searched for the array rules of the eight level divine array through the change of the rule array pattern.


    At first, beiyingshu was speechless to Dijiu, but three months later, beiyingshu was shocked by Dijiu.


    Around Di Jiu, there was a flow of rhymes, with the breath of lines that could hardly be seen by the naked eye.


    Is this an epiphany? But it''s impossible. However, the changes of the breath of the array patterns around Di Jiu were clearly observed by him. The changes of the rhyme of the array patterns changed from shallow to deep, and finally became so mysterious that even he could not understand them. You know, he was also a seven level God array emperor.


    Half a month later, beiyingshu suddenly felt the breath around Dijiu changed, and the breath of the lines became clearer. Not only that, there are more and more mysterious rules around Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s whole person has become totally different, and seems to have sublimated to a general level.


    Beiying takes a breath of cold air. He knows that di Jiu''s array has broken through a new level. Has surpassed his level of array.


    If he had not guessed wrong before, Dijiu had broken through from the seventh level God array emperor to the eighth level God array emperor not long ago.


    What a powerful comprehension ability. Beiyingshu didn''t know that di Jiu was on the verge of breaking through the eight level divine array emperor before. Now the breakthrough is just a matter of course. At the moment, he has some belief that di Jiu really has a chance to step into the ranks of the Ninth level God array emperor


    Di nine is very clear that his breakthrough to the eight God array emperor, he did not have much joy and excitement. It''s normal for him. His level of array was on the verge of entering the ranks of the eight level God array emperors. Just now, it was just a matter of course. It took him a few months to complete one, which made Dijiu feel that it was not so easy for him to step into the Ninth level divine array emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the Taiji realm, which is not striving for progress, the Taiyi realm, the Taisu realm and the Taishi realm are all strong, and the realm is more and more prosperous day by day. The kingdom of Taisu has become the first of the five kingdoms, surpassing the kingdom of Taiyi and becoming more and more prosperous.


    Only the Taichu kingdom is the most embarrassing. In the past few years, there has been almost no new generation of strong people in the Taichu Kingdom except those who were strong in those years. For the strong of Taichu, the reason why Taichu can''t be like the others is that Taichu is incomplete.


    To perfect the Taichu Kingdom, even if Li Jian didn''t succeed in Chengdu, now he has the possibility of success. The reason is Nora. Nora is the most steadfast perfectionist. At that time, because of the emergence of the supreme power in the Taoist realm, if the Taichu realm wanted to integrate the Taoist realm into the Taichu realm, it was the act of seeking death.


    I didn''t expect that the great war of nature made all the powerful people in the early world fall away, but also made the top powerful people in the holy world disappear.


    On the contrary, it gives the Taichu kingdom a chance to perfect itself. In addition to crazy cultivation, Nora has tried hard to make the Taichu Kingdom completely integrate with the holy world, become a real big world, and finally even surpass the Taisu kingdom.


    The original plan was a little slow, but also a little bit forward. What Nora and all the Taichu strongmen didn''t expect was that there was a Dijiu in xuanhuang Tianwaitian.


    Even if there is a Dijiu, though he is very strong, it''s nothing. In the end, Nora joined hands with several other Hedao saints to severely hurt him. Finally, he didn''t know where to escape.


    But how many years have passed? Di Jiu, who was badly injured in that year, returned to xuanhuang Tianwaitian again. He not only slaughtered all the powerful people of xuanhuang Tianwaitian, but also directly controlled xuanhuang Tianwaitian, destroying the altar of life in the world of Taichu. Almost all the people she sent.


    When Nora got the news, she was glad she wasn''t in the dark yellow sky. She is not that kind of arrogant person, with Dijiu''s strength, she believes that if she is in xuanhuang heaven, she will fall into Dijiu''s hands, just like the other monks. As for why Dijiu became so strong in such a short time, Nora did not doubt or consider the reason, because she believed. She has seen this kind of person. Isn''t Ning Daojun such a person? And Nora is sure that Dijiu will come to the primordial world to root out. Nora has lived in the void of the universe for so many years, and even the strong like taisuning have fought openly and secretly. Naturally, there is a set of survival rules of her own. At the beginning, she explained that any monk from the holy world who was caught must copy the communication beads. Communication beads are imprinted with a trace of friar imprint, which is difficult to copy. But Nora happens to know this, and she also taught jibaichi. He didn''t put away Tang Beiwei''s communication beads, but with the help of Tang Beiwei''s spiritual imprint, he made a copy and left it in the warehouse. After learning that di Jiu''s strength suddenly soared, Nora has been looking for ways to save her life and the Taichu kingdom. Finally, she decided to take the initiative to lead Di Jiu to a trapped array and kill him. She happens to have something that leads Di Jiu to the trapped array, which is Tang Beiwei''s communication bead. At first, the purpose of making Zhun baichi copy the communication beads of monks in the holy world was to keep a back hand to prevent the sudden appearance of Ye Daojun in the holy world. I didn''t expect that ye Daojun didn''t appear. There was a di Jiu. There''s bait, but it''s a little hard to trap Di Jiu. At that time, she and several powerful people trapped Dijiu in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Even after she hit Dijiu hard, she didn''t leave Dijiu. Nora didn''t believe that Dijiu could be killed in a single battle. But there is one place, Nora believes, that can kill Dijiu. This place is Daojun valley. Daojun Valley is surrounded by Taoist rhymes all the year round, and the mind can''t penetrate into it at all. But no friar will come out after he enters. It is said that in Daojun Valley, it is the location of Jifan magma. There are not only Jifan magma, but also the top-level kunshashen formation. Not to mention Dijiu, the third step is for the strong to enter Daojun Valley, which means there is no life but death. Now, outside the Daojun valley of Taichu Kingdom, Nora, who is plump, blue eyed and blonde, is standing here. A few years later, her eyes are still a little happy and excited. Because she succeeded. Three years ago, she really introduced Dijiu into Daojun valley. Over the past three years, she has been here in person, convinced that di Jiu has no sign of coming out. Even so, Nora still has no plans to go now. She plans to stay outside Daojun Valley for ten years. If ten years go by and Dijiu still doesn''t have any news, she can arrange the matter that Dijiu failed again. The purpose of staying here is to worry about the possibility that di Jiu will rush out. Entering Daojun Valley, even if she rushed out, there was only a little life left. She stayed here just to reap this little life. Xuanhuang Tianwaitian, without Dijiu, other people to her Nora, is a group of waste.

 Chapter 805

    In the fifth year, di Jiu stopped deducing the way of array. He stood up a little disappointed. Maybe only when he stepped into the way of he Dao could he have the chance to become a nine level God array emperor.


    See Dijiu stand up, around the array of road rhyme dissipated, has been staring at Dijiu beiyingshu surprised and asked, "why do you stop deduction array road?"


    Di Jiu sighed and said, "master Taiyi, you''re right. I''m afraid I won''t be promoted to the Ninth level divine array emperor in a short time."


    Di Jiu is very clear about his progress. His progress doesn''t mean that he can''t be promoted to the ninth rank shenchen emperor. But when he is promoted to the ninth rank of Shenzhen emperor, I''m afraid ten thousand years have passed. Di Jiu doesn''t have much time to feel the Tao. If he has this time, he might as well use it to combine the Tao first.


    Beiyingshu no longer regards Di Jiu as a arrogant person. In a few months, anyone can stride from the seventh level divine array emperor to the eighth level divine array emperor. He is also qualified to say that.


    "Di Daoyou, if you can look up to me, don''t call me the elder. Just call me my name or beitaichu. Many of my friends call me that. As for the name Taiyi, I dare not use it even if I am arrogant. " At the moment, beiyingshu has regarded Dijiu as a character of the same level as him.


    In the vast universe, we are not qualified to rely on our elders for a long time. In the vast void of the universe, strength is the most important thing.


    Di Jiu''s unique talent is qualified to be friends with anyone.


    "Then I''ll call you Lao Bei." Di Jiu doesn''t care about it. The origin of beiyingshu is not simple. So what? He is not a simple person.


    Beiyingshu agreed to the name, and then said, "Xiaojiu, I can feel that when you feel the Dao of the array, the rules of the array flow. It''s obvious that you are making great progress. Why do you stop feeling?"


    Di Jiu called him Lao Bei, and he simply called him Di Jiu Xiao Jiu. In this way, we can be closer to each other.


    Di Jiu sighed, "although I''m making progress, I feel that it''s a long time for me to step into the Ninth level divine array."


    If beiyingshu knew that the time that Dijiu said was very long, only a few thousand years, even less than ten thousand years, he would be angry and speechless.


    Now Di Jiu didn''t say the specific time. He really thought it would take hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. If it turns out that he didn''t believe that di Jiu could go out, now he really did believe it. He simply took the initiative and said, "Xiao Jiu, although I''m weaker than you, I''ve seen a lot of things. Can you tell me what step you''re trapped in when you step into the Ninth level of Shenzhen emperor?"


    Di Jiu didn''t hide it. He said directly, "my cultivation is limited. Now I haven''t got the right way. For the time being, I can''t depict the pattern of the nine level divine array, and I can''t outline the law array flag of the nine level divine array. If we build the array base by the rule array flag of the eight level divine array, although we can make progress, it''s too slow. "


    "It''s really the fastest way to deduce the way of array through the array flag..." Bei Ying Shu said after pondering. He naturally knew Di Jiu''s way.


    There are many ways to deduce the array way. If you can refine the nine level God array flag before deducing the nine level God array, then the deduction will be twice as effective. However, the array flag of the nine level divine array can''t be refined by ordinary people. Many people arrange high-level Dharma array. Besides the array base, the level of array flag used in other places is very low.


    You know, if you want to refine the flag of the nine level divine array, it''s a tool saint. How much time does it take for a person to refine the utensils? In this case, where is the time to study the array?


    Although any one who is strong in refining weapons must study the way of array, this kind of thing has a primary and secondary after all.


    Therefore, the strength of a large array of the same level has something to do with not only the person who arranged the array, but also the flag of the array.


    "Pa!" Di Jiuyi patted his head, "it''s so stupid."


    "Why?" Bei Ying Shu looks at di Jiu doubtfully and asks.


    Di Jiu sighed, "I have forgotten that I can refine the nine level divine array flag, but I have to use divine ideas to outline the law array flag. It''s really speechless."


    It''s like before he was attracted by Tang Beiwei''s message and finally trapped here. Tang Beiwei has been caught by xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Even if she sees her communication bead on her wrist, who knows if someone else has copied her communication bead?


    Therefore, other people have Tang Beiwei''s communication pearl, not necessarily Tang Beiwei was caught. Now he has not been promoted to the Ninth level God array emperor. He can''t depict the Ninth level rule God array flag, but he can refine it.


    "Can you refine the flag of the nine level divine array? Are you a sage? Can you refine the best artifact Beiyingshu is completely frightened by Dijiu.


    An eight level God array emperor or a nine level weapon saint? The key is that this guy''s cultivation is not very good. He only has Hunyuan realm. If this guy only has Hunyuan realm, he can act as usual on the nihilistic flame at the bottom of Jifan magma. That is to say, Dijiu is likely to be a top refiner.


    Di Jiu laughs. His mind moves, and the sword flies out and falls in front of Bei Yingshu. "Lao Bei, what do you think of my sword?"


    Tiansuo Dao has already formed its momentum. Beiying Shu knows that it is the best artifact. He couldn''t help sighing, "good Dao, really good Dao." He can''t help but doubt that this Dao of Di Jiu once added white fusion star gold. Not only that, this knife is likely to have zisuosha. If this is the case, then this knife can be promoted automatically. It is impossible to predict its future height¡° I made it myself. How about it, isn''t it? " Di Jiu, with a smile, recalled tianshao Dao and said, "I''ll use this Dao to help you break the dark steel that locks your cultivation." Beiyingshu shook his head. "It''s useless. Unless you go further and become a holy weapon, you can''t split my dark steel." Beiyingshu is very clear about how terrible it is to lock him. This is no longer a simple dark steel. The dark steel is full of the forbidden lines of a peerless powerful man, which is not an ordinary magic weapon to split. Di Jiuyi frowned, and the tianshao Dao in his hand suddenly cut out a shadow of the Dao. He also saw that there was a top-level Dao ban in the dark steel. This knife is to tear open the law of Dao ban, and then split the dark steel¡° Click With a crisp sound, di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword blows on the dark steel, bringing out a crack. But the next moment, the cracks of the dark steel disappeared without a trace, almost without half a dull before and after. At the same time, Beiying Shuzhang mouth is a blood arrow, face like a white paper. Di Jiu apologetically took out several pills and put them into beiyingshu''s mouth. He was embarrassed and said, "Laobei, I really didn''t know that this dark steel is so powerful that you were hurt." In this case, even if he can split the dark Luo steel, the old life of beiyingshu is still unknown. After swallowing a few pills, Beiying got better. He waved his hand, "it''s OK. I didn''t expect that you still have the magic power to tear the prohibition rules. Even so, you can''t split the dark steel." Di Jiu nodded. "I know. I''m trying to figure out a way. By the way, do you know what can tear the dark steel?" Beiyingshu said, "it''s useless whether you know it or not, because it certainly doesn''t exist. It''s the pill you just gave me. Is it Daoyuan daodan? It''s not easy to get. How did you get it? "¡° I made it myself, but it''s a pity that there''s no Hunyuan Daoguo. Otherwise, I might even be able to make Hunyuan daodan now. " Di Jiu said casually¡° Are you still a Taoist sage Beiyingshu feels that he''s going crazy. Qi Sheng, the eighth level God array emperor, or a Taoist Dan Sheng. By the way, this guy is still refining his body. How can others live? Di Jiu waved his hand, "these are secondary. Now tell me, what means can I use to tear and lock your dark steel?" Beiyingshu finally calmed down, sighed and said, "only daohuo, and it''s not an ordinary daohuo. At least daohuo who has been promoted to the holy level can break the dark Luogang that locked my purple mansion."¡° What''s the fire Di Jiu looks at Bei Ying Shu with a kind of speechless eyes. Dao Huo is on his wrist£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 806

    "You said earlier, I have Dao Huo." While speaking, a gray flame appeared in the palm of Di Jiu''s hand.


    Beiying Shuzhang big mouth, Leng Leng looking at di nine hands of the road fire. As a strong man who stepped into the third step, he did not know how much he had seen for countless years. But it was the first time he saw the flame in Dijiu''s hand. Although it was the first time he saw it, he knew exactly what the flame was in Dijiu''s hand. It was really Dao fire, and the level was at least Dao fire of holy flame.


    "How''s it going? It''s OK to burn your dark steel with this fire. " Di Jiujiang Bei Yingshu didn''t speak for a long time. He took the initiative to shake the flame in his hand.


    Beiying was relieved and murmured, "what else do you have?"


    Di Jiu understood the meaning of Bei Ying Shu and had to say, "Lao Bei, it''s not about exploring how many things I have. Now it''s about whether you want me to help you burn the dark steel."


    "Of course." Beiyingshu finally understood from the shock that Dijiu had a fire, which meant that several pieces of dark steel that locked him were broken by Dijiu''s fire.


    The burning of Anluo steel means that he is free. How many years has he been trapped? Beiyingshu was even in a trance. He didn''t know how many years he had been trapped.


    "After I burn your dark steel, you wait for me to attack the Ninth level God array emperor." Said Di Jiu.


    Bei Ying Shu shakes his head. "If you didn''t have the Dao fire of holy flame, I would have no hope to escape at all. But even if your fire wants to burn the dark steel that locks me, it can''t be done in a few years. "


    "I said, Laobei, you''re a real woman. If I come, you will ask for help. Where will you wait until now? I can''t help it. I''ll start burning now, and then I''ll deduce the array. You can just watch it. " When Di Jiu spoke, he gave a direct sacrifice.


    Road cremation into a gray coil, will be part of the dark Luo steel wrapped up, and then Di Jiu and beiyingshu can hear the hissing sound.


    The dark steel melts at the speed of the naked eye, and then recovers at the speed of the naked eye.


    "That''s great." Di Jiu sighed that this kind of forbidden array in the dark steel was too powerful. If it wasn''t for his fire, it would not be able to burn out even in a few years.


    No wonder beiyingshu said that his tianshao Dao could not be broken, and the recovery speed of Anluo steel was definitely faster than the damage speed. In this case, unless it was broken with one knife, how could it be broken?


    Di Jiu doesn''t pay attention to the fire burning dark Luo steel. He grabs out a pile of nine level God materials, and takes out some extremely glass real silver, and begins to refine the nine level God array flag.


    Beiyingshu can only wait on one side. When he sees that Dijiu has so many nine level talents, he is shocked that Dijiu is too rich. At that time, he was the king of Taoism, and he was not richer than di Jiu. What''s more, he didn''t know what the material was.


    Dijiu himself is an artifact saint who can refine the best artifact. Now it''s really not difficult for him to refine the nine level divine array flag.


    One by one, the array flags were refined by Di Jiu and soon piled up around him.


    Di Jiu spent half a year refining all kinds of array flags, until he almost finished refining the top materials around him, and then he began to use the array flag to arrange the nine level divine array.


    At the beginning, Dijiu was still acting out of Jifan magma. With the continuous progress of Dijiu''s array, Dijiu subconsciously went into Jifan magma.


    Beiyingshu has long been familiar with it, and Dijiu is stronger than him, which has become a fact he accepts. Once upon a time, they may have dominated this void realm. It is obvious that they are no longer in charge of the universe. Houlang has already been photographed.


    Di Jiu has already been immersed in the Taoist array. Even now he enters the Jifan magma, there is still a layer of Taoist rhyme flowing around him. This is the Taoist rhyme breath he feels.


    But at the moment, di Jiu is also locked by a forbidden pattern in Jifan magma. In other words, di Jiu is feeling the Tao, and people are still in the Jifan magma. If he doesn''t feel the Tao now, he has to break the forbidden pattern that locks him if he wants to go out. If he can''t break it, he can only stay here.


    Di Jiu didn''t take care of his forbidden array pattern at all. He still threw out a array flag every once in a while and continued to deduce his own array way.


    One year, two years


    At the end of the fifth year, di Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand. A broken ban appeared around him.


    Then there are bursts of crackles, and the pattern that locks Di Jiu collapses in a flash. Di Jiu''s body turns light. Before Di Jiu steps out, another new forbidden pattern locks Di Jiu.


    This time, di Jiu didn''t even bother to move his hand. In his mind, another break of the ban was formed. That just locked Di Jiu''s forbidden pattern broke up again.


    In a few steps, di Jiu stepped out of Jifan magma and came to the bottom of Jifan magma again.


    "You really made it. It''s only nine years. You have stepped from a seven level God array emperor to a nine level God array emperor. " Seeing Di Jiu come in, Bei Ying Shu can''t help sighing.


    Di Jiu laughs, raises his hand to put away the suspended fire and says, "Congratulations, Lao Bei. The dark steel that locked you is finally removed." In the third year of his deduction, di Jiu knew that daohuo had broken the dark steel, but he was at a critical moment and didn''t have time to speak. Beiyingshu hugged Di Jiuyi and said with emotion, "I thought I would die in Jifan magma without getting Shouyuan in my whole life. I didn''t expect that there was such a variable as you. I felt like a dream. Thank you, Xiao Jiu. You saved my life. I''ve been short of gratitude all my life. I didn''t expect to owe two big favors at the bottom of the Jifan magma. " Di Jiu waved his hand to tell beiyingshu not to take his life-saving kindness to heart. Then he pointed to the iron cage and said, "Laobei, you can set up such a protective array to block the flames of nothingness. Why can''t you think of a way for so many years?" Beiyingshu said with a bitter smile, "I''m locked in Zifu. How can I arrange this kind of protection array? The array was set up by another man. I beiyingshu can never repay her kindness. In order to arrange this protection array and keep me, she came here on her own initiative. After she came here to set up the guard array for me, she left... "Di Jiu knew that beiyingshu said that she had left, and it should have fallen here. Instead of asking about it, he grabbed a ring and threw it to beiyingshu," Laobei, there are some things and pills in it, you can use them. When you go out, do you have any plans? " Beiyingshu looked at Jifan magma not far away and said slowly, "I''m going to ask him, why do you want to trap me?"¡° "Asked Xiao Di nine doubts of ask a way. Bei Ying Shu nodded, the words are all lonely. Di Jiu said with a smile, "I''m sure you can''t find him."¡° Why? " Beiyingshu blurts out that Dijiu doesn''t know Xiaowen? Why can''t I find Xiao Wen? Di Jiu said, "I''m not very clear about the specific reason, because I came to this side of the universe very late. But I heard my friend say that after the gate of creation appeared, almost all the powerful people in this universe would be involved in it, and they had to participate in it. I don''t think that Xiao Wen you said is only he Dao, is it? Even if he''s a ho Tao, he''ll be involved. "¡° "The war of fortune?" Bei Ying Shu took a breath of air and asked eagerly, "are all the monks who took part in the war dead?" Di Jiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m also hearsay. It is said that they enter the gate of creation, and then... There is no then. "

 Chapter 807

    "I''m going out to have a look." Beiyingshu said suddenly.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "it''s easy to go out. Follow me."


    The cultivation of beiyingshu should be restored. In Dijiu''s opinion, the restoration is limited. It is estimated that it is only Daoyuan realm at most. However, beiyingshu was only eroded by fire poison, and the restoration of cultivation should be much faster than that of the strange universe.


    Entering the Jifan magma again, beiyingshu sees that Dijiu doesn''t need to move the array flag at all. The forbidden array around them is formed continuously, and then broken continuously. In his heart, he is shocked by the strength of Dijiu''s array.


    There are countless pieces of natural forbidden Dharma in Jifan magma. These pieces of forbidden Dharma constantly form the trapped killing God array. Di Jiu walks so easily in these trapped killing God arrays. The trapped killing God array formed by these pieces of forbidden Dharma is still breaking. We can see how strong Di Jiu''s array is.


    Although the killing God array formed by the fragments of forbidden law blocked Di Jiu''s going out, a few days later, di Jiu still took beiyingshu out of Jifan magma.


    The nine level trapped killing God array outside was artificially arranged. Di Jiu didn''t bother to sacrifice the array flag to break the array, so he chopped it out directly.


    Just a knife, there is a crack in the nine level trapped killing God array outside, and then Di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword turns into a piece of sword curtain falling on the trapped killing God array.


    Less than half a pillar of incense, this top-level kunshashen array made a crackling sound.


    When beiyingshu''s idea penetrated out without any hindrance, and saw the open space between heaven and earth, he was full of tears. How many years? He came out of Jifan magma.


    ¡­¡­


    Nora, who is standing outside Daojun Valley, is always surprised to see the changes in Daojun valley. She can clearly feel the constant fluctuation of Daoyun in Daojun Valley and the surge of space. But the place of Daojun Valley is covered by the fog of Daoyun all the year round, and her mind can''t penetrate into it. She doesn''t know what happened.


    Ten years was coming, and she was completely relieved. When she was ready to leave, she was surprised again.


    At the moment, her colorful glaze belt has long been sacrificed, and her eyes are staring at Jifan magma without blinking. As long as Dijiu comes up, she will attack madly.


    Although she thought Dijiu could not come out, she had to prepare for the worst.


    "Bang!" A blast came, and Nora saw two figures rush out? Nora felt the head buzzing, and her thinking was a little confused. Then she offered colorful glaze with no hesitation and attacked the figure in front.


    She believed that she was absolutely right. The figure in front of her was di Jiu. Her worst plan became true. Dijiu didn''t fall, but came out after nearly ten years. As for why Di Jiu went in alone and finally came out two people, she had long neglected.


    Di jiuleng snorts, and even Tiansuo Dao doesn''t bother to sacrifice. With the rapid development of the field, the path of the colorful glaze belt becomes clear. Di Jiu reaches out his hand and grabs one end of the colorful glaze belt in his field space, and then kicks out with a huge footprint.


    Nora''s space solidifies, and there is a trace of despair in Nora''s eyes. Before she has time to resist, the huge footprints cross the space and blow in her heart.


    "Poof!" With a blood arrow, Nora felt that her whole body was burned by this foot, and then she flew out without any control.


    Bang! Nora collapsed a mountain and fell into the rubble.


    Dijiu and beiyingshu fell to the ground, and beiyingshu sighed. Di Jiu''s cultivation is definitely less than he Dao, but the nun who was kicked by him just now is definitely in the later stage of he Dao. A Hunyuan friar who was less than he Dao kicked off a later stage of he Dao. His strength


    He believes that even if he is in harmony, he may not be the opponent of Di Jiu now. It is estimated that only when he steps into the third step can he balance his strength with Dijiu. It is also difficult for him to eat Dijiu steadily.


    Di Jiu was one of the most powerful Hunyuan friars he had ever seen. Once this kind of monk enters the third step, who can control him in the vast universe?


    "Dijiu..." Nora stood up tremblingly from the soil, even the blood around her mouth was too lazy to wipe. She knew that she would not be spared today. Before she died, she wanted to know why Dijiu could still live after ten years in Daojun valley. Isn''t it Jifan magma under Daojun Valley?


    Nora just called Dijiu''s name, and then she was stunned. She stared at beiyingshu behind Dijiu, and then murmured, "are you the Taoist king of Taichu, the elder of beiyingshu..."


    Beiyingshu puzzled looking at Nora, "so many years have passed, there are people who recognize me beiyingshu?"


    "Are you really my first king?" Nora fell to his knees and said, "Nora, my younger generation, is trying to improve the Taichu kingdom. However, my younger generation''s strength is limited and I work very hard. When I come out, I will give the Taichu kingdom to my elder generation. Even if I die, I am willing to."


    Bei Ying Shu frowned, "are you the Taoist king of Taichu?"


    Nora sobbed and said, "I''m not worthy to be a Taoist. It''s just that the talent in my early world has withered, and I can only encourage you to do what you can do." As soon as beiyingshu saw it, he knew that Nora was not lying. He turned his eyes to Dijiu. "Xiaojiu, can you let this girl go once for my face?" Nora was ecstatic. That''s what she wanted. Taichu Daojun protects her. She definitely has a chance to survive. Dijiu ignored beiyingshu, just looked at Nora and asked, "where did your communication bead come from?" Nora is very clear what Dijiu asked, she quickly said, "I didn''t catch Tang Beiwei, just at the beginning Standard 100 feet copied a copy of Tang Beiwei''s communication bead, this communication bead was used by me." Di Jiu nodded, and the sword suddenly rolled up and roared down. Beiyingshu see this knife, in the heart sigh, di nine after all did not give face to him. If his strength is still there, he can block this knife. At the moment, he can only watch Nora be killed¡° Ah... "When Nora thought that Dijiu couldn''t do it, she suddenly saw Dijiu''s knife coming and screamed. She didn''t expect that Dijiu would not even give taiyijun''s face. This... With this knife, Nora''s yuan Shen didn''t escape, and was directly blasted to pieces by Dijiu. After killing Nora, Dijiu put away his sword. Then he looked at beiyingshu and said, "Laobei, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that this man killed too many other innocent people. She not only killed innocent people, but also set up an altar in xuanhuang heaven. She wanted to kill all the creatures in the whole realm by means of blood sacrifice. Even if who is coming, I will kill this tusk without hesitation today. " For Di Jiu, he saved beiyingshu, not beiyingshu. He doesn''t owe beiyingshu¡° Why does she sacrifice and refine a world of creatures? " Bei Ying asked in a puzzled way. He felt that Nora didn''t seem to be a monk who practiced that kind of evil method. Di Jiu said, "it''s said that Taichu kingdom was broken in the war of that year. This woman wants to sacrifice and refine the separated world and integrate it into Taichu kingdom. The world that was separated in those years has long been a complete one with the efforts of a strong man, and there are countless creatures. "¡° Is the Taichu Kingdom broken Beiyingshu murmured to himself. After several times, he sighed and said to Dijiu, "Xiaojiu, I don''t understand a lot of things now. I need to check it out. I used to be the Taoist king of Taichu kingdom. Over the years, I have understood that there is no way to prove the supreme road through a kingdom. I want to know something about that year and thank you for your help in the future. "¡° Lao Bei, since he is a friend, thank you. I have something to do, too. I''ll see you later. " Di Jiu also said with a fist£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 808

    The realm of Tao is Wuliang palace.


    Perhaps many of the new generation of monks in the Taoist world do not know where the Wuliang palace is or how powerful it is. But there are few monks of the older generation who don''t know about Wuliang palace.


    In the realm of Taoism, in addition to the five top Taoist sects, such as yanyidaozong, guangjingshengmen and Dafan, there are three Big Macs.


    These three Big Macs are the three hidden gates of Taoism, which are Liyun palace. It is said that the palace leader LAN Yunshan is infinitely close to the realm of Taoism. Then there are Wuliang palace and heishuang palace, also called two palaces and one palace.


    Although the leader of Liyun palace, LAN Yunshan, strides into Hedao infinitely, in the two palaces and one palace, Liyun palace seems to be the weakest.


    Many people don''t know about this, because even Liyun palace rarely enters the world. As for Wuliang palace and heishuang palace, there are even fewer.


    But today, Wuliang palace is very busy. The Wuliang palace, which has been silent for many years, seems to announce to all the sects or monks of the Taoist world that Wuliang palace is always the first sect of the Taoist world. Even if it has been hidden for countless years, it will not change.


    At this moment, no matter those who know or don''t know about Wuliang palace, whether they are big or small, they all send the most luxurious team to Wuliang palace to congratulate.


    There is only one reason. Fu Buwen, the new leader of Wuliang palace, really succeeded in combining Taoism and became a real holy emperor of Taoism. The news spread all over the Taoist world almost in an instant. Along with the news, Fu Buwen, the new leader of Wuliang palace, had the chance to join the Taoist ceremony to investigate why his father, Fu lengqiong, the old leader of Wuliang palace, had disappeared.


    For various reasons, there has never been a monk of the same way in the Taoist world in these years. Even if someone hears that there is a powerful person in the holy gate of Guangjing, someone bullies him in the holy gate of Guangjing. He only hears that the powerful person moves his hand, but she doesn''t appear.


    Now the Wuliang palace is full of powerful people. Who dares not to go?


    At the moment, in the most luxurious cave of Wuliang palace, a young man with a flat nose is staring at a pretty woman in front of him and calmly says, "Xiuqi, I don''t want to force you to think about it for three days. These three days are exactly the time for me to hold the celebration of he Dao. I hope in three days, you can figure it out and marry me. I will let you know that you will be the luckiest woman in the world if you marry me. "


    To tell you the truth, the young man is really ugly. He has a long face and a flat nose. His two eyebrows become a steep inverted eight character, which falls on the top of the flat nose. You can see that this man is extremely grumpy.


    Although the young man was ugly, the woman sitting beside him was extremely beautiful. She didn''t seem to care about what the young man had just said. All her mind seemed to be on him.


    The pretty woman in front of him is Nong Xiuqi, but at the moment, Nong Xiuqi''s cultivation is already in the middle of the road.


    Nong Xiuqi calmly looked at the young man with a flat nose, tried to slow down his tone and said, "master Wuliang, I''m just a little Taoist girl. The people around you are much more beautiful than me, and I have a husband, so it''s absolutely impossible for me to marry you again."


    Obviously, this young man with a flat nose is the master of Wuliang palace who stepped into the realm of harmony not long ago.


    Hearing Nong Xiuqi''s words, Fu Buwen laughs, "why should we stick to such details? You have said before that your Taoist partner met in the cultivation world, or he has already arrived at Shouyuan. What''s more, do you know how many Taoist monks there are in our Taoist world? Let me tell you this: in hundreds of thousands of years, there has never been a new strong one, and I am the only one.


    Besides, it''s your fortune that you married to Wuliang palace. The ancestor of Wuliang palace is the master of Wuliang palace. She has a wide range of ways. With a Nirvana mirror, she straddles countless void spaces. At this moment, she must have already surpassed He Tao. With the inside information of my Wuliang palace and all kinds of cultivation resources, your cultivation speed will be accelerated several times


    FUBU Wen''s temper has always been extremely irritable. The reason why he is so patient today is that he does not dare to force Nong Xiuqi any more because he knows how important Nong Xiuqi is.


    He was unable to break through Hunyuan and promote to Hedao after being shut down for countless years. When Nong Xiuqi was practicing, he realized the clear rules of heaven and earth, and stepped into the path of harmony. It can be seen that in the future, if Nong Xiuqi and he become Taoist partners, how fast will he be practicing with Nong Xiuqi all the time?


    Nong Xiuqi absolutely has a great secret, which is probably caused by the Gongfa. In the view of Fu Bu Wen, this kind of skill has already surpassed the level of Taoism.


    Other people''s cultivation is to try to communicate the rules of heaven and earth, and then to understand all kinds of rules of heaven and earth. Nong Xiuqi''s practice is to make the rules of heaven and earth around clearer. How terrible is it?


    That''s why he has such patience.


    "Sister Xiuqi, the words of the palace master are really for your own good. The Taoist world is short of resources. If you work hard all the time, you may only stay in the first step forever in the future. " Sitting beside the tattoo, the beautiful woman said with a soft and guiding tone.


    Fu Bu Wen''s face sank, "Zhen man, after you call Xiuqi, you should call sister, not big or small."


    Zhen man quickly said, "yes, brother Wen, sister Xiuqi."¡° Is your name Zhen man Nong Xiuqi stares at Zhen man and asks. Zhen man nodded, "yes, my name is Zhen man. Yes? Have you heard of me? " Nong Xiuqi shook her head. "I haven''t heard of it, but I have a friend surnamed Zhen, so I suddenly think of her when I hear your name." Zhen man opens a pair of innocent beautiful big eyes looking at Nong Xiuqi, it seems that some do not understand Nong Xiuqi''s words. Nong Xiuqi naturally knows the name of Zhen man. At the beginning, her husband Di Jiu told him about the woman named Zhen man. It was because Di Jiu liked her that she suffered so much. In the vast universe, I don''t know how many women are called Zhen man. Nong Xiuqi doesn''t continue to ask about the origin of Zhen man. But she has a hunch that Zhen man is the woman in di Jiu''s mouth. Nong Xiuqi tried to calm down for a while and said, "palace master, I''ve decided to think about it. Maybe I can give you the answer in three days."¡° Ha ha ha... "FUBU Wen stood up and said," well, that''s what it should be. Our friars have to do things easily. Where are so many mothers and mothers. I''ll meet the visiting guests first, and you can come to me at any time after you think it through. In Wuliang palace, besides me, you will be the most noble in the future. " After saying that, FUBU Wen turns around and walks away. Zhen man stands up, a trace of jealousy and discomfort flashes in her eyes, and then the trace of jealousy and discomfort disappears. Then she follows FUBU Wen out of this luxurious cave. Nong Xiuqi looked at the back of the two, she was very calm. She had already vaguely guessed the reason. In terms of appearance, she was not much more beautiful than Zhen man. In terms of cultivation, she was not as beautiful as Zhen man. Besides, she was married. The only explanation that the master of Wuliang took a fancy to her was that she practiced the rule of Zhou Tian. She also knows how terrible and powerful Zhou Tian is. Originally, because Di Jiu taught her the secret of the stars and helped her open up the context of the stars, her cultivation speed has been very fast. Compared with her, the cultivation speed of an ordinary monk is not at the same level at all. Even so, after she stepped into the realm of immortality, she still did not hesitate to revise the rules of Zhou Tian depicted by Di Jiu in her understanding of the sea. There is only one reason. Dijiu practiced the rule of Zhou Tian. When she began to practice the rules for a week, she knew how slow the cultivation speed of XingKong Jue was. Because of the rule of Sunday, she can come to the Taoist realm in such a short time. Fubuwen wants her to remarry, that is dream. She has already made a decision, before she died, she burned the spirit to send a message to di Jiu. She and Dijiu are the closest people, and Dijiu can definitely feel the burning spirit. Even if Dijiu doesn''t know where she is now, she is sure that Dijiu''s cultivation is much better than her. All her things are taught by Di Jiu, and she has made her own way. It''s strange that di Jiu is poor. One day, Dijiu will get her revenge.

 Chapter 809

    The pain of the burning spirit is not common. Monks can bear it. Nong Xiuqi thinks that she has suffered too much in searching for Dijiu. She still can''t control her movements when she burns the spirit.


    At the moment when the spirit was burning, Nong Xiuqi felt that her whole body had been broken into pieces. The pain from the depth of her soul made her only give out her own vague positioning, and then she could not say a word more. She can''t tell Dijiu who hurt her, and she can''t send a message that Dijiu won''t come.


    At this moment, even if Nong Xiuqi wants to die, she can''t do it. There is a deep fear in her heart. What she fears is not that she is about to fall, but that she cannot fall.


    In Nong Xiuqi''s idea, after she sends a message to di Jiu, she will die at the first time. Because she absolutely does not want to fall in the hand of Fu Bu Wen.


    Don''t say that she has a deep love for Dijiu in her heart. Even if there is no such love, she will not marry a second person after she becomes Dijiu''s person. Chinese inheritance women from one to the end, maybe a lot of women do not care about this, but she Nong Xiuqi is very concerned about, she absolutely does not allow herself to contact a second man.


    Because of this, she has a kind of fear after she can''t fall from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    FUBU Wen is very happy. He''s sure Nong Xiuqi will figure it out. Any woman would have figured out that if she had such a top-level skill, she could become a woman leader in Wuliang palace. Only an idiot could not figure it out.


    Ever had a couple? Hehe, how many friars did not have many Taoist partners when they came to the realm of Taoism? He had not seen the Taoist couple who lived and died together, but how many of them could there be in the vast universe?


    At the moment, he was in the guest hall, greeting some clan leaders from afar. After he helped Bu Wen to step into he Dao, Wuliang palace would be born. Naturally, he couldn''t just rely on suppression. He also wanted to make some allies, and then suppress some disobedient ones.


    "Fei Xuan, the leader of yanyidaozong, came to..." the voice of the singer came from outside the door.


    For Fu Bu Wen, Fei Xuan was just a Hunyuan monk. He didn''t even have to meet him. However, he was still smiling a few steps forward, ready to step out of the guest hall to take the initiative to meet.


    Although yanyidaozong is far from being compared with his Wuliang palace, it is one of the five major branches of Taoism. He has a plan to make friends in his heart.


    As soon as Fu Bu Wen was about to step out of the guest hall, he suddenly felt waves of Taoist rhyme in his cave. This is


    Immediately, Fu Bu Wen''s face changed, which was definitely the wave of Taoist rhyme of burning spirit. She put Nong Xiuqi in the cave to make a decision, obviously only Nong Xiuqi can burn the spirit.


    Nong Xiuqi is much more important in his plan than this ceremony. If Nong Xiuqi''s spirit burns down, or Nong Xiuqi falls down, how can he quickly step into the harmony?


    At this moment, where can Fu Bu Wen care about the master of Yan Yizong, Fei Xuan? He almost stepped out of the guest hall and rushed to his cave.


    Fei Xuangang, the leader of yanyizong, had just stepped up the steps. When he saw the pattern of FUBU coming out, he immediately began to smile and even began to give the first gift. This shows that he respects Wuliang palace and will never stand on it.


    However, the following scene changed Fei Xuan''s face. After Fu Bu Wen rushed out, he rushed to the depth of Wuliang palace without even looking at him.


    Fei Xuan''s face was very pale. It was a slap. It was a slap. Among so many sect masters and guests, FUBU Wen didn''t see him. Once the rumor goes out, what face does he have to stand in one of the five major sects of Taoism?


    Standing beside Feixuan was a foreign affairs elder of yanyidaozong, who was just about to give gifts. Seeing this scene, his face also changed greatly. Then he sent a message to Feixuan and said, "this is too much."


    Fei Xuan took a breath, and then he suppressed his anger and grievance. He said, "let''s hold back for a while. Compared with Wuliang palace, I''m too fragile."


    ¡­¡­


    When the figure of FUBU pattern appears in Nong Xiuqi''s sight, Nong Xiuqi''s heart is in a panic, and the terrible pain is also forgotten by her at this moment. As long as half a breath, after half a breath, she will completely become the doll of FUBU pattern.


    In this instant time, Nong Xiuqi suddenly saw a void entrance, this void entrance, she had some familiarity and kindness. It seems that it is because she burned her own spirit, and then formed the void entrance through the rule of the Sunday. At this moment, Nong Xiuqi madly got rid of the pain of tearing the soul, and then rushed into the familiar void entrance.


    "Click!" FUBU Wen''s hand catches Nong Xiuqi, but after he opens his hand, Nong Xiuqi disappears without a trace. What he caught just now was just a remnant of Nong Xiuqi.


    FUBU Wen looked at the void in front of her eyes and the entrance of the void that had already disappeared, and murmured to himself, "how can this be, how can it be..."


    He saw Nong Xiuqi disappear with his own eyes. No one knows where Nong Xiuqi went better than him. It''s the second realm, and it''s also its own realm.


    Although he is a Taoist, Wuliang palace has a long history and is handed down by the master of Wuliang palace. The master of Wuliang palace was a brilliant genius in that year. Because of this, he knows much more than others. It is said that the friars will create their own realm after stepping into the third step, which is the second realm. So the friars who create the world will put their own things in their own world. Even if they fall, the friars'' things are not available to ordinary people. Step one and step two the friars fall, they still have rings or all kinds of worlds. The monk of creation realm has fallen. Maybe you can only get an ordinary ring or a magic weapon. You can''t get really good things. Because those good things are all in the domain of the monks themselves. But Nong Xiuqi is the only one who can shape the world. How can she create her own world? Even hiding in your own world? Fu Bu Wen immediately went crazy. Nong Xiuqi must have a bigger secret than he imagined. He sacrificed his magic weapon and madly attacked the void in front of him. But the whole forbidden system of the cave was smashed by him, and even the cave was smashed to pieces, but he could not touch where Nong Xiuqi''s boundary was Daojun Valley is in the Taichu Kingdom, because Nora of the Taichu Kingdom always wants to integrate the holy Tao Kingdom and the surrounding realm. Dijiu originally intended to see how badly the realm was broken in the Taichu kingdom. Just as he had just walked out of Daojun Valley, his mood was restless, and then he opened his mouth with a blood arrow. Di Jiu''s face changed greatly. This is the message that his closest person told him by burning the spirit. Besides didi and Nong Xiuqi, who are closest to him. As for Wangchuan and Qiushui that he had never seen, even if they were related by blood, they could not make him feel like this. As for the country girls, that''s even more impossible. So the message to him can only be didi or Nong Xiuqi. The next moment, di Jiu is sure that it is Nong Xiuqi who burns his soul. After knowing that it was Nong Xiuqi who burned the spirit to summon him, di Jiu felt as if he had been thrown into a mass of chaotic magma and would be burned. This method of burning spirit can only be used once, and after it is used, the soul will become incomplete, and finally the cultivation will gradually disappear and fall. Nong Xiuqi''s burning spirit is obviously a matter of life and death. Di nine with the fastest speed carved his own sense of Nong Xiuqi''s general position, crazy rushed out of the Taichu boundary. Because when Di Jiu came, he was sent directly. At the moment, di Jiu rushed out of the Taichu realm and was immediately stopped. Where does Di Jiu have something on his mind to talk about with others? Raising his hand is a slap. The monk who wants to stop him in the later period of Hua Dao is directly slapped into the void by Di Jiu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 810

    "Little nine, wait." Di Jiu is trying to show the rules to escape crazy left, a sudden voice called him.


    Dijiu looks back at beiyingshu and doesn''t say anything. From Nora''s words to beiyingshu and the process of getting along with beiyingshu, he already knows that beiyingshu should be the emperor who once really controlled Taichu.


    He felt that beiyingshu was worth making friends with, which helped him a lot. If beiyingshu wants to avenge Nora with the help of Taichu, or because he rushes out of Taichu to stop him, he will leave without hesitation.


    "I see you are eager. Is there something wrong? Although my old north is not as good as before, I still have some abilities in Taichu. I''ll see if I can help you Beiyingshu did not care half came to Dijiu.


    Di Jiu''s heart is warm, not all people choose their own interests when their own interests and kindness conflict.


    He also did not hide beiyingshu, "Laobei, my wife is in trouble now, I need to rush there."


    "Where is she? I''ll go with you." Beiyingshu knows that although his strength is far from recovered, his experience is far better than that of Di Jiu. He believes he can help Dijiu.


    Di Jiu shook his head, "no, if I''m not wrong, she should be in another world. I need to enter xuanhuang heaven, and then look for opportunities to go back."


    Di Jiu can only vaguely feel that Xiuqi is in the Taoist realm. He is not sure where the Taoist realm is. Even in the Taoist world, di Jiu has no good way to go back directly. He can only go back to xuanhuang Tianwaitian first, and then ask Yu Xiangbing or some of the monks who know about Tianwaitian. What can he do to go back to Xushi.


    After the virtual market, he could find his way back to the Taoist realm.


    Bei Ying Shu frowned, "Xiao Jiu, if you follow your way and wait until you find your wife, you don''t know when it happened. You wait... "


    As he spoke, Bei Yingshu suddenly patted several times on his eyebrows, then shot a blood arrow out of his mouth, and then a pale gold talisman was caught by him.


    "Small nine, this is for you. I got this talisman occasionally. It was refined by Fu lie. It can break a boundary, or it is a positioning talisman. " Beiying Shu didn''t even have time to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, so he handed the talisman to di Jiu.


    On the surface of the talisman, the mysterious Taoist rhyme flows. Di Jiu knows that the value of this talisman is not something that ordinary things can buy.


    If it was for other reasons, di Jiu might be polite. At the moment, he immediately took over the Chajie Fu and said gratefully, "Lao Bei, thank you very much. In the future, when I return to xuanhuang heaven, if you have anything, just give me a message and I will come right away. "


    Di Jiu was well aware of how difficult it was to locate the cleft boundary symbol. First of all, the level of the cleft boundary symbol was so high that ordinary people could not even think about it.


    It''s even more difficult for Beiying Shu to take out this mark. The purple mansion of beiyingshu has been locked up by dark steel for many years. The most serious injury to Zhihai is that beiyingshu has just come out of Jifan magma, so it''s difficult to take out this positioning fracture symbol. Beiyingshu was only brought out when he burned the idea of knowing the sea and hurt his own understanding of the sea.


    What''s more, beiyingshu must have been the last one to run for his life. Now take it out and give it to him. We can see that beiyingshu is a righteous man.


    Beiyingshu waved, "hurry up, my younger sister is waiting for you to help. It''s just that my cultivation has not recovered. Otherwise, I will go with you. "


    Di Jiu took out a ring and threw it to Bei Yingshu. "Lao Bei, if you''re polite, I won''t say it. You just came out. I''ll see you later."


    Finish saying this sentence, di nine did not hesitate to stimulate the hand of positioning crack boundary symbol.


    The void is split by the positioning crack, and di Jiu rushes in without hesitation, and then the void crack disappears without a trace.


    Until Dijiu disappeared, beiyingshu sighed, "Dijiu brothers will stand at the top of the universe in the future, and I, beiyingshu, have to work hard."


    With these words, his mind fell on the ring. When his mind swept the things in the ring, he almost froze.


    He thought that di Jiu was a sage of Dan and would give him some healing pills.


    In this ring, there is one top-grade spirit vein, ten top-grade spirit veins, and a pile of top-grade spirit crystals. As for daodan, as he guessed, there were more than ten bottles.


    But these are not the most valuable things. What makes beiyingshu feel most valuable is a jade slip and a jade bottle made of Star Jade.


    Beiying Shushou a, that jade slips fell in his palm, jade slips have a few words, shennian Dunshu.


    Beiying Shudao took a breath of cold air, which he had heard of. With this evasion skill, it is more precious than his positioning cleft symbol. It is said that shennian can escape as long as it touches the place in theory.


    He knows very well why Dijiu wants to give him this evasion. It''s because he gave Dijiu a life-saving positioning cleft symbol. Dijiu wanted to repay him.


    The star jade vase and shenniandunshu are obviously not simple things. Beiyingshu grabs the jade bottle, and before his mind penetrates into it, he feels a vast and boundless atmosphere. It''s like he''s standing on the top of the universe, and then overlooking everything with a kind of transparency and roundness. This is absolutely not an ordinary thing. When beiyingshu''s idea fell into the jade bottle through the forbidden system, it almost screamed. Even when he was not plotted, he did not get this treasure. This thing, he knows, is the essence of the universe. It is said that the essence of the universe is in tianmeng star, but only people know that no one can get this kind of thing in tianmeng tower. Now, Dijiu gave him a drop. Beiyingshu is a little ashamed. Compared with what Dijiu gave him and what he did to him, he owes more to Dijiu. But these things are very useful to him. That drop of the essence of the universe will enable him to recover his body and know the sea as quickly as possible. The body has recovered, he will soon recover strength When Di Jiu entered the void crack and was ready to explore the position of the Taoist realm with his mind, he immediately felt that the locator formed an invisible rhyme of the Tao, which wrapped him up and directly split a new void crack and sent him in. Bang! When Di Jiu''s feet fell to the ground, he immediately understood that he had returned to the Taoist realm. He cultivates the rules of Tao, the rules of heaven and earth in the realm of Tao. He doesn''t have to feel them. He can feel them as soon as he falls into them. At the moment, di Jiu is secretly shocked. Who is this Fu lie? He has refined such a terrible talisman. He just determined the fuzzy position sent by Nong Xiuqi. The locator wrapped him and sent him to this position. Di Jiu breathes heavily. He seems to have heard the name of fulie. As for who he is, he can ask beiyingshu in the future. Now, he has to find Nong Xiuqi''s position for the first time. Nong Xiuqi''s message to him is only the Taoist realm, and it''s not very clear. As for where Nong Xiuqi is in the Taoist realm, di Jiu can''t feel it at all. He was very confused. According to the truth, with his accomplishments and the relationship between him and Nong Xiuqi, as long as Nong Xiuqi is in the Taoist realm, he should have a vague feeling when he comes to the Taoist realm. In fact, when he came to Daojie, he didn''t know where Nong Xiuqi was£¨ Second, it must be very late.)

 Chapter 811

    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps, he prepares to look for several acquaintances to inquire about the situation. He still has some acquaintances in the Taoist realm, especially in Chongyu, where he has shares.


    Soon Di Jiu found out the difference. Many monks seemed to go in the same direction. Many friars are still in a large group, and their chariots are loaded with many precious gifts.


    Generally speaking, it''s not difficult to get a ring after practicing to the golden elixir. What''s more, friars without rings have storage bags. This kind of chariot is loaded with many treasures, but it doesn''t need to fly magic weapon. It seems that it''s a rare thing that people don''t know how to send gifts.


    Di Jiu immediately rushed up to stop one of the group of monks who gave gifts and made a fairy head gift. He politely asked, "fellow Taoist friends, it seems that many people go to one place to give gifts. What''s the matter with you?"


    The monk in charge only has the realm of Tao. He looks at Dijiu. Although Dijiu looks very young, the knife behind Dijiu seems not simple, and he can''t see Dijiu''s accomplishments at all. So no matter whether Di Jiu is deliberately looking for trouble or not, he hastened to return a gift and said, "the leader of Wuliang palace, who is the first of the three Shenyin gates in the Taoist world, has stepped into the he Dao. From today on, our Taoist world will have its own strong one."


    Has someone in the Taoist realm stepped into the he Dao? Di Jiu has some doubts. He went out from the Taoist realm. The rules of Daojie are quite complete, but when we get to the Hunyuan realm, the rules of heaven and earth are a little fuzzy. It''s not easy for us to enter the Hedao realm.


    Where is the Wuliang palace? Is the master so powerful? In such a place as the Dao boundary, can we also step into the he Dao?


    "Daoyou, if there''s nothing else, we''ll be on our way." Seeing di jiulengshen, this monk of Hua Dao doesn''t want to waste his time talking nonsense here.


    Di Jiu said hastily, "even so, there is no need for so many people to go there."


    Di Jiu clearly saw that the givers were almost in all directions. Is it necessary for he Dao to go to so many monks?


    This monk explained, "after the master of Fu Gong stepped into he Dao, he sensed that there would be great changes in the universe. If we want to survive in the universe, we must have our own power. So Lord Fu invited all the sects and forces in the Taoist realm to hold a meeting to unite the forces of the whole Taoist realm. "


    "Thank you very much." Di Jiu did not ask again.


    He has a weak sense of belonging to the Taoist world. He doesn''t care who the Wuliang palace leader is and why he wants to establish a Taoist alliance.


    However, Wuliang palace set up an alliance, and di Jiu decided to go there. There must be many sects and forces of Taoism gathered here. It should be the most appropriate time for him to inquire about Xiuqi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Block this place immediately. Not a fly is allowed to leave." After confirming that he could not tear Nong Xiuqi''s world, FUBU Wen immediately ordered to block the cave.


    He is sure that Nong Xiuqi will not enter the manufacturing world. Nong Xiuqi should have gained something against the heaven, which opened up her own world when she burned the spirit.


    On this point, FUBU pattern is convinced. If he didn''t get something against heaven, how could Nong Xiuqi make the rules of heaven and earth clearer and even affect him? Nong Xiuqi can open up the world, which is absolutely related to her skills.


    Since Nong Xiuqi is not in the realm of creation, her realm is just in the space of her own cave. When his affairs are settled, he will come back slowly to look for them. He did not believe that in his cave space field, he could not find Nong Xiuqi.


    No matter how deep Nong Xiuqi''s concealment is, it is only through a kind of mysterious space rules that he has opened up a new space world in this void.


    Today is the big day of Wuliang palace. He has to deal with other things.


    ¡­¡­


    In the most luxurious guest hall of Wuliang palace, almost all the strong people of the whole Taoist circle gather here at the moment.


    The three hidden sects, the masters of the five major sects of Taoism, have come. Even the top ten talents of the strongest generation of Taoism have come.


    "I''m here to thank you all for coming all the way. Because of some private affairs, FUBU Wen apologizes for the delay. " When FUBU Wen came to the guest hall, nearly a thousand people had already come here. First of all, he lowered his posture and apologized to everyone.


    The one who can come to this hall is either a big lord or a powerful one. Ordinary friars can only sit in the guest hall.


    Many friars, who were chatting, saw Fu Bu Wen come in and saluted back one after another. Hearing the words of Fu Bu Wen, I dare not even say it.


    "Ha ha..." a voice of laughter came, followed by a tall, thin and white young man came in, and said in a loud voice, "first of all, I congratulate my brother Fu. First, I step into Hedao and become a pioneer of my Taoism."


    When FUBU Wen saw the comer, he also said with a loud smile, and at the same time, he welcomed him up, "brother Zhong, compared with you, Fumou is far worse. At that time, you were able to beat the whole Taoist world with a Jiangshan pot, but I was not even one of the top ten talents. "


    Although FUBU Wen said that he was not one of the top ten geniuses, there was no sense of inferiority in his tone. He didn''t pay attention to the top ten talents of that year. He was too lazy to participate in the Taoist circle''s selection of the top ten talents. If he takes part, he is also one of the top ten talents, and the ranking is still at the top. The other people saw the tall and thin young man coming over, and they all came up to see him. Even the five major sects of Taoism were no exception. Everyone knows who this person is, Zhong you, one of the top ten talents in Taoism. Zhongyou is not the top ten genius, but the second one. Apart from the mysterious emperor Xinren, the name of Zhongyou is unknown in the Taoist world. The magic weapon of Zhongyou''s fame is jiangshanhu. This magic weapon is said to be a congenital treasure. At that time, Zhongyou killed too many powerful people far better than him by virtue of jiangshanhu. In addition to the top ten talents of Taoism, Zhong you has another identity that is no worse than Fu Bu Wen. That is the master of heishuang hall. In addition to Liyun palace and Wuliang palace, it is heishuang palace. Although many strong people come to greet him, Zhongyou is still at ease. He makes everyone feel that he has not been neglected, and also makes everyone feel that he has great demeanor. Fu Bu Wen looks at Zhong you with a smile. No one can see what he thinks. But when FUBU Wen''s eyes felt the Taoist rhyme around Zhongyou, his eyes coagulated, and then he blurted out, "brother Zhong, have you stepped into the realm of harmony?" Hearing the words of Fu Bu Wen, the hall was quiet. It''s earth shaking enough that there is a walking pattern in the Taoist realm to step into he Dao. How can there be a Zhongyou now? Zhongyou laughed again, "I''m far worse than brother Fu, so I can only ask for a glass of water and wine here." FUBU Wen laughs, but his heart sinks down. He wants to take this opportunity to become the leader of the Taoist alliance, and then he can take the next step. What he didn''t expect was that Zhongyou also stepped into he Dao. In a way, Zhongyou is much more famous than him. At this time, he suddenly regretted that he should have participated in the top ten talent selection. Zhen man, who has been standing beside FUBU''s tattoo, clearly sees these things. Her eyes are staring at Zhongyou. Compared with FUBU Wen, Zhongyou is the more ideal one for her. Zhongyou is more famous than FUBU pattern, and he is also a Taoist. His position is higher than FUBU pattern. Most importantly, Zhongyou is much more handsome than FUBU pattern. But Zhongyou suddenly went to one side and said to a woman who just came in, "Lan Ru Mei, long time no see." Zhen man, who has been paying close attention to Zhongyou, sees LAN Ru. Everything she comes to the Taoist realm is given by LAN Ru. Because she fawns on Fu Bu Wen, she leaves Liyun palace. If Zhongyou doesn''t pay attention to LAN Ru, she can pretend that she can''t see her. At the moment, she can only hurry up and say, "sister LAN Ru, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."¡° Yes, elder martial brother Zhong. " LAN Ru just returns a gift to Zhong you, then looks at Zhen man and says faintly, "your sister, my LAN family can''t stand up to you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s not say it. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 812

    Fu Bu Wen was not happy in his heart, and Zhong you was in the same way. Now LAN Ru dared to sneer at his woman with this tone in front of him, and his anger rushed up in an instant.


    "Lanru, are you the daughter of Liyun Palace''s Lanyun shirt? I don''t dare to move you?" While speaking, FUBU Wen slapped it down.


    Clearly see help step grain slap down, blue such as is no resistance ability. At this moment, she felt that the whole space had been confined, and a kind of despair about to be abandoned came to her heart. She subconsciously took a look at Zhongyou. Here, only Zhongyou can stop FUBU Wen.


    But Zhong Yougang just told him that Lan Ru''s sister was very intimate. At this time, it seemed that he didn''t see it. Instead, he turned his head to talk to a monk in Daoyuan realm who had nothing to do with it.


    The monk of Yuanjing trembled when he saw that Zhongyou was talking to him.


    "Help the palace master to stop." An urgent voice came, followed by a blue man rushed up, crazy blow out.


    "Bang!" The frenzied Shenyuan burst in the main hall of the guest, followed by the man with blue shirt, and a blood arrow shot out. However, he also took Lanru to one side with the help of this time.


    The blue shirt man, who was oppressed by the fierce atmosphere of the field, couldn''t speak for a moment, but FUBU Wen sneered and said, "blue cloud shirt, you are very kind. In my ceremony, do it to me. Since you are so kind, let me help you to see if you are still worthy of staying in the two palaces and one hall. "


    With his words, the field momentum of Fu Bu Wen ran violently. The friars around them stepped aside one after another. They had never seen the terrifying momentum in the field.


    He was most frightened by some Hunyuan monks of the Great Buddha sect and Yanyi daozong. He was stronger then, but Jiang Dai''s momentum was just like a baby''s Toddler compared with the momentum of combining Taoism.


    "Please stop, little girl, I don''t mean to offend you, please..." Lan Yunshan just said half a word, then he opened his mouth again, and a blood arrow shot out. He couldn''t even speak out of the fury of Fu Buwen''s field. As long as you open your mouth, you will be suppressed by the violent field.


    At the moment, he was terrified. His blue cloud shirt was at least a half step way, and he was also the leader of Liyun palace, one of the three Shenyin gates. But now he knew that he didn''t have enough to look at it compared with the pattern of Fu Bu of he Dao.


    LAN Yunshan looked at Zhong you and cried out eagerly, "Lord Zhong, please help him."


    In a word, it''s another blood arrow.


    Zhongyou couldn''t pretend to be dead any more, so he sighed, "this time LAN Ru really offended me. I don''t think brother Fu would listen to me. Alas, today is also a happy day for brother Fu. It''s really... "


    This is not persuasion. It''s just adding fuel to the fire.


    In his mouth, Zhongyou sneers. He can ignore Zhen man, but LAN Ru is not qualified to do so.


    FUBU Wen said calmly, "brother Zhong said well, but for brother Zhong''s sake, Lanru abandoned Zifu, and then knelt down to apologize to my woman. I''ll spare her life. As for your offence, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Blue cloud Shan trembles a voice to say, "I am this one female......"


    Without waiting for LAN Yunshan to finish, Fu Buwen rudely interrupted, "I''ll give you three breath time. If you don''t apologize to Zifu, you won''t have to exist in the Taoist realm from now on. In this world, no one can plead for you. "


    "Do your mother and father know that you are such a bull?" A sudden voice interrupted the words of Fu Bu Wen. At this moment, almost everyone looked at the door of the guest hall. At the door of the main hall of the guests stood a young man in a light blue star monk''s uniform.


    The young man''s facial features are very clear, with thick eyebrows like willows. His black hair and bright eyes give him a kind of perseverance. It seems very young, but with a sense of the vicissitudes of the starry sky, it seems that I have experienced countless things before I came here.


    The most amazing thing is that he has a knife on his back. The knife is not in the ring, but on his back. It''s obviously arrogant.


    Fu Bu Wen frowned, but he didn''t do it immediately. The young man appeared at the door of the guest hall, but he didn''t even see clearly.


    "Di Jiu..." Lan Ru is the first to recognize the young man standing at the door. She screams out. Then she thinks, why is di Jiu not killed by Jiang Dai and still here?


    When LAN Ru thinks about why Di Jiu is here, her heart sinks. Even if her father comes out, di Jiu is more or less at the moment. She sighs a, don''t say Di Jiu, even if is her own, at the moment again can have how good ending.


    Di nine looked at blue such as smile, show white teeth, "blue such as elder sister, long time no see."


    "Dijiu, why are you here?" LAN Ru knows that it''s useless to say anything else. She estimates that di Jiu''s accomplishments have made great progress recently. Otherwise, she is not qualified to come to this place. The sudden improvement of cultivation will cause an illusion to the practitioners.


    Di Jiu''s eyes swept the hall, he saw several acquaintances, dance shallow male and crazy strange people are in. What surprised Di Jiu most is that he saw Zhen man here. Then Di Jiu thinks that Zhen man has been following LAN Ru. It shouldn''t be strange here. Wu qianxiong is the leader of the Taoist sect alliance. Seeing Di Jiu''s eyes sweeping, he quickly lowers his head.


    He knew that Dijiu was very strong, but no matter how strong Dijiu was, he couldn''t see it enough in front of the powerful FUBU pattern. At this time, he must not show that he knows Di Jiu, otherwise, he would be looking for death if he danced with him. It is crazy strange person to see Di Jiu, immediately ha ha a smile, took the initiative to come over, said to di Jiu Yi, "brother Di, I don''t expect to see you here again for many years, it''s really a happy thing." Di nine is surprised to see crazy strange person, he did not expect crazy strange person so open. After knowing that Fu Bu Wen stepped into he Dao, Wu qianxiong didn''t even dare to look at him. He was so crazy that he dared to take the initiative to speak¡° Crazy brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you? How are you Di Jiu asked, he asked the worm domain is secondary, mainly to ask if his friends and acquaintances come from the wormhole¡° Ha ha... "The crazy stranger said with a smile," brother Di, I''m just about to talk to you... "But before he finished his words, Fu Bu Wen interrupted him and took the initiative to come over," what do you mean, Daoyou? Today is the day of my Wuliang palace ceremony. Are you here to smash the scene? " Fu Bu Wen didn''t dare to fight against Di Jiu. When Di Jiu came just now, he didn''t notice it at all. On the basis of crazy strange people to di nine respect, he also dare not casually. Although crazy strange person is far worse than him, at least he is also a Hunyuan perfect strong man. At the same time, this guy is also the left Dharma protector of the Taoist sect alliance. He wants to control the world of Tao, and crazy people are also one of the people he woos. But crazy strange person is so uninteresting, wait for him to find out the details of Di Jiu, after killing Di Jiu, don''t blame him for being impolite. As Fu Bu Wen talks, he Dao has quietly locked the space where Di Jiu is. What surprised Fu Bu Wen was that di Jiu didn''t feel anything. He said faintly, "what are you, and what is your Wuliang palace? It''s worth it. I''ll do it myself. What''s more, your grandfather is talking to a friend, and you are blind and just interrupt? Don''t you see that? "¡° Ha ha ha... "FUBU Wen laughs, and a round mirror like the sun floats on his head." I want to see how powerful my friend is. I dare to say this in my Wuliang palace. " Zhong you on one side is also shocked. He can''t see Di Jiu''s strength. At the same time, he is sure that Fu Bu Wen doesn''t dare to do it before he is sure of Di Jiu''s real strength.

 Chapter 813

    As Zhong you guessed, although the tone of Fu Bu Wen''s voice wanted to start immediately, he didn''t start. Because he locked Dijiu with his domain, there was no reaction, which made him feel uneasy. Dijiu''s strength was terrible. But if Di Jiu talks like this, he doesn''t fight back. From today on, he''s a joke.


    At the moment, what he wants most is to let Zhongyou fight against Dijiu. But he also knew it was impossible.


    Di Jiu had already seen that FUBU pattern was bluffing, so he didn''t dare to fight him at all. His eyes fell on Zhen man and he vaguely understood something. Zhen man stood not far away from the position where Fu Bu Wen had just stood with her head down. When Fu Bu Wen wanted to fight LAN Ru just now, she seemed to be lucky.


    Originally also want to say hello, di Jiu no longer bother to pay attention to Zhen man, said to LAN Ru, "Lan Ru elder sister, if you have anything, just say it."


    LAN Ru also feels that something is wrong. With the arrogance and strength of Fu Bu Wen, di Jiu hits him in the face like this. He almost doesn''t point to his nose. How can he not do it? But in fact, FUBU Wen has not started so far.


    Then I think that di Jiu fell into Jiang Dai''s hands and is still safe


    Blue such as suddenly surging up a conclusion that he can''t believe, that is at the beginning Di nine beat Jiang Dai, and help step grain fear Di nine, didn''t dare to start.


    To the amazement of the people around, the crazy man stood up again and said, "the situation just now is that Lanru fairy ignored the girl and said that she couldn''t get up, which angered the palace master. Help palace Lord this just big anger, want to discard blue such as fairy, let blue such as now kneel down to apologize


    Crazy strange people also refer to Zhen man.


    This time, even Wu qianxiong looked at Kuang Yiren dully. Kuang Yiren was also a member of the Taoist sect alliance. He was the leader of the alliance, and Kuang Yiren was the left Dharma protector. Usually, this crazy person is a rational person. How can he talk so irrationally today?


    Even if the crazy stranger thanks Dijiu for giving his son a Qianyuan daodan, there''s no need to support Dijiu so blatantly and fight FUBU Wen''s face. Doesn''t it mean that death is too slow?


    Crazy strange people in the heart is a sneer, he knows better than anyone what they are doing. Can you just take out Qianyuan daodan and give it to such an ordinary person as him? Can it be simple? At that time, he was successful in Hunyuan, and he was suppressed without any resistance in front of Di Jiu. After so many years, he vaguely felt that di Jiu was stronger.


    In the eyes of crazy people, even if Di Jiu is not as good as Fu Bu Wen, the difference is limited. He owes the favor of Di Jiu. Over the years, he has been remembering and helping Di Jiu.


    At this time, di Jiu confronts with crazy people. Even if he is an idiot, he knows that he has to stand in a line. No matter from a certain angle, he also wants to stand on di Jiu''s side.


    Now that you have chosen to stand in line, you should stand thoroughly and don''t hesitate. He is crazy and strange, who hasn''t seen him practice until Hunyuan is perfect?


    At that time, he didn''t know that his accomplishments were lower than his. In terms of seniority, FUBU pattern is still the descendant of blue cloud shirt. A younger generation bullied blue cloud shirt so much that he couldn''t see it at all. In addition, he had to stand in line now. Naturally, he was standing in line Di Jiu. Moreover, he also felt that Fu Bu Wen was afraid of Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu looks at Zhen man and sneers. This woman has never changed from the beginning to the present.


    "That''s right. If LAN doesn''t apologize today, don''t..."


    FUBU Wen knows that things have come to this point, and it''s impossible not to fight with di Jiu. But before he finished his sentence, di Jiu suddenly raised his foot and kicked out.


    FUBU Wen stares at di Jiu''s actions all the time. On the surface, he doesn''t care. In fact, in his heart, his fear of Di Jiu has reached the extreme.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s foot kicked out, and before the space began to fluctuate, he immediately sacrificed his Nirvana mirror and tried his best.


    Even if the nirvana mirror of FUBU pattern was an imitation, as soon as the mirror came out, Dijiu felt a terrible sun burst under his big footprint. The hot breath of terror came, and at this moment the whole void seemed to be transformed into nothingness by the nirvana mirror.


    Then a terrible breath of Nirvana poured in, and Dijiu felt that the power law of his big footprint also began to weaken, and then the divine element and realm also began to weaken, or even melt.


    Di Jiu is a powerful magic weapon.


    If you were a monk, you would fly backwards now. Get out of the way, and then start again. Not only did Di Jiu not get out of the way, but he leaned forward with the big footprint.


    Nirvana mirror terror hot breath fell on Dijiu, disappeared without a trace. The monks behind Dijiu had no influence at all, but the others who were closer to Dijiu were shocked by the horrible Nirvana breath of Nirvana mirror, and they all screamed bitterly, then flew out.


    Zhen man, who is close to FUBU pattern, makes a shrill cry. His eyes are blasted out of two blood holes by the light of Nirvana mirror and fly backwards.


    "Bang!" Di Jiu''s big footprint across the void distance, a kick in the nirvana mirror, Nirvana mirror on the infinite Nirvana rhyme burst away. The hot smell that almost burned the whole hall disappeared.


    FUBU Wen felt that his sea of knowledge was humming. There were several cracks in the sea of knowledge. A blood arrow came to his mouth and was forced to swallow by him. Fu Bu Wen stepped back a few steps and forced himself to stand on the ground. His face looks exactly the same as that of a normal person. It seems that in the battle with di Jiu just now, he is equal. Only Fu Bu Wen knew what he was like at the moment. His heart was shaking wildly. When did such a powerful man come out? He was sure that if it wasn''t for nirvana mirror, if it wasn''t for his constant gaze at Dijiu, he couldn''t even stop Dijiu. He had been severely injured and even smashed to pieces. In fact, he still didn''t block that foot, but he couldn''t see it on the surface. He''s all right. He can''t even stop each other. What''s the strength of this Dijiu? The nirvana mirror falls into the hands of FUBU Wen. FUBU Wen knows that this is just a coincidence, and he has no ability to sacrifice the nirvana mirror for the second time¡° Why Di Jiu was surprised. He took a few steps forward, stood in front of Fu Bu Wen and said, "flat nose, your mirror is amazing. It saved your dog''s life." As for Zhen man, who was severely damaged by Nirvana mirror, di Jiu didn''t seem to see him. Zhong you took a breath of air. He knew that di Jiu and Fu Bu Wen just had a fight. Di Jiu seems to have a foot at will, but Fu Bu Wen goes all out. Even so, di Jiu didn''t block his foot. That is to say, compared with di Jiu, the pattern of FUBU is far worse. But FUBU pattern is better. Zhongyou didn''t see that FUBU pattern was seriously injured, so he didn''t have much capital. FUBU Wen took a deep breath, forced down his fear and panic, and said to di Jiuyi, "Daoyou is very powerful, but I FUBU Wen is in Wuliang palace, which neither offends Daoyou nor has anything to do with Daoyou. Why do Daoyou want to come to my Wuliang palace and aim at me?" Hearing the words of Fu Bu Wen, those friars who didn''t see that Fu Bu Wen was seriously injured were shocked. This is a sign of weakness. A strong person like Fu Bu Wen has just joined the Tao. After being kicked by Di Jiu, he actually shows weakness. This... Di Jiu laughs, "I was originally looking for someone. Just now, you asked my friend LAN Ru Jie to abandon her cultivation and apologize to you. Did you offend me? It''s a pity that I''m not happy with LAN Ru''s doing this. If you still want to apologize, I can apologize with you slowly. " FUBU Wen once again clasped his fist, "Daoyou are powerful. I''ve decided to let it go. I believe that Daoyou is reasonable. What do you say, Taoist friend Zhong you? " Fu Bu Wen is still showing weakness to di Jiu in front of him, but his last sentence suddenly turns to Zhong you. When Di Jiu heard the word Zhongyou, he suddenly turned his eyes to Zhongyou. He had seen the two roads here for a long time, but he didn''t expect that one of them was Zhongyou, the guy he had been looking for¡° Your name is Zhong you Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to Fu Bu Wen, but looked at Zhong you£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 814

    Zhongyou looks at Dijiu in surprise. At first, he has no impression of Dijiu. Now it seems to me that Dijiu was once chased and killed by Jiang Dai. He should have robbed Jiang Dai''s Yin Yang Taiji diagram and destroyed his Daihe palace. At that time, he was still very curious about who Di Jiu was.


    But later, he never met Jiang Dai, nor did he hear from di Jiu.


    For Zhong you, among the top ten talents, the one he fears most is not the unattainable emperor Xin Ren, but Jiang Dai, who ranks sixth. Jiang Dai is sixth on the surface. In fact, Zhongyou knows that Jiang Dai is not inferior to him, and he can endure more than him.


    Not only that, Jiang Dai is the only one who has an innate treasure no worse than his Jiangshan pot, Yin Yang Taiji diagram. Because he was afraid of Jiang Dai, he paid more attention to Jiang Dai.


    Now look at the power of Dijiu, jiangdai don''t say to chase Dijiu, I''m afraid it''s good to be able to escape in Dijiu''s hands.


    "I''m Zhong you. I''ve met di Daoyou." Zhongyou doesn''t want to offend Dijiu. He gives a greeting with his fist. At the same time, he doesn''t want to show that he has a DOPA tie with Dijiu.


    Once Fu Bu Wen and di Jiu fight, if Di Jiu can''t crush Fu Bu Wen strongly, he doesn''t mind helping Bu Wen.


    Di Jiu laughs and constantly portrays the law array flag.


    Zhongyou, this guy is exactly what he wants to kill. After he came to the Taoist realm, he had never heard of Lao Zhong. He suspected that he might have fallen into the hands of Zhong you.


    At the beginning, his cultivation was too bad, and he didn''t know where Zhongyou was. Now that Zhongyou appeared in front of him, he would not let Zhongyou go easily.


    If Zhong you didn''t have a Jiangshan pot, di Jiu didn''t even bother to carve the regular pattern. But jiangshanhu is a bit terrible. It''s a top-level world, and it''s not even worse than shengyinzhu. Why he didn''t kill Jiang Dai at the beginning is that Jiang Dai won the Wulu pagoda.


    Jiang Dai runs away, and Zhong You runs away by the same means. Then he is too incompetent.


    See Di nine ha ha after a smile, no longer speak, Zhong you some frown, his heart suddenly had some bad feeling. But he soon forced down the impulse to go, no matter how strong Di Jiu was, no one could stop him.


    "Ruer, who is this man?" Blue cloud shirt looked at di Jiu in horror, don''t see that di Jiu and FUBU Wen only started once, how can he not see that di Jiu suppressed FUBU Wen?


    How could such a strong man know his daughter?


    "His name is di Jiu..." Lan Ru murmured. She brought Di Jiu to Xiuzhen world. How can she not know Di Jiu? But how could Dijiu be so powerful?


    "I know his name is Dijiu." Blue cloud shirt frowned, what he wanted to ask was where Di Jiu came from and where he was sacred.


    Blue such as beat an excited spirit, turn a head to look at blue cloud Shan to say, "father, he is at the beginning I beg you to save his that person.". Now, I understand... "


    "Ah..." blue cloud shirt was shocked, he ah a, looking at di nine some stunned. Does Di Jiu need him to save his strength? Of course, he did not go to save at the beginning, because he would not offend people like Jiang Dai for a mere nobody.


    No


    Blue cloud shirt finally remembered, blurted out to ask, "is he the di Jiu who destroyed Jiang Daidai and the palace? Later, he was


    Blue cloud shirt think of Di nine terrible, forced will be behind Jiang Dai chase words swallow down.


    If LAN Ru doesn''t answer LAN Yun Shan, she also understands. It turned out that the friar who destroyed Daihe hall was really Dijiu she knew. She also understood why Jiang Dai saw Di Jiu and would take the initiative to let her and Zhen man go. Because Di Jiu destroyed Jiang Dai''s Daihe hall and robbed Jiang Dai''s Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    She knew that Dijiu was standing here, not escaping from jiangdai, but he was not afraid of jiangdai. No wonder since that day, she has never heard of Jiang Dai in Taoism.


    Not only Zhongyou, lanyunshan and Lanru think of Dijiu. At this moment, the rest of the monks in the hall understood who Di Jiu was. This is the Lord who destroyed Daihe hall. People have destroyed Daihe hall, and now it''s still alive. No wonder FUBU Wen didn''t fight him immediately.


    Many monks in the hall began to whisper, and the leader of yanyizong was even more excited. He knew that di Jiu was once a disciple of yanyizong.


    But even if he had the courage, he didn''t dare to talk to di Jiu at the moment.


    Di Jiu doesn''t speak, but Fu Bu Wen is crazy to heal. Zhong you is afraid of Di Jiu, and the others dare not speak. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall is strange.


    At the moment, di Jiu had already depicted a big formation and locked the space. Then he looked at Zhong you and said, "I heard you have a Jiangshan pot."


    Hearing Di Jiu talking about jiangshanhu, Zhongyou''s eyes were fixed, and the momentum of the whole field was soaring. The waves of Taoist rhyme fluctuate around his body. Several Hunyuan friars who are close to him are attacked by this terrible Taoist rhyme and go back pale.


    Not only Zhongyou, but also the rest of the people in the hall were on guard. At the same time, they communicated with each other.


    Jiangshan pot is the treasure of heishuang hall. In those days, Shengyin beads appeared in the Taoist circle, and many strong people robbed Shengyin beads. Jiangshan pot of heishuang hall disappeared in that battle. Now Zhongyou is out of the Taoist realm again, and he has stepped into Hedao. Although he didn''t take out Jiangshan pot, most people guess that heishuangdian should find Jiangshan pot again. When Di Jiu asks about the treasure of heishuang temple, Zhongyou will be absolutely angry. The last war is inevitable. At this time, we are naturally our own defenders. If one is not careful, this kind of war between the strong will be destroyed. If you could go out, someone would have rushed out of the guest hall by this time. Fu Bu Wen is very happy. He didn''t expect that di Jiu was still provoking Zhong you when he started with him. Without hesitation, he stepped back and stood up with Zhongyou. Then he passed two words to Zhongyou and joined hands. Zhongyou nodded. He looked at di Jiu and said slowly, "I heard that di Daoyou took Jiang Dai''s Yin Yang Tai Chi painting. Is it that di Daoyou is still interested in my Jiangshan pot in heishuang hall?" Di Jiu said with a smile, "yes, I''m really interested in jiangshanhu. When I was in Jiangshan pot, I met a friend, who called me Zhongao. It''s said that you locked it in a pot with villain means. Today I just asked where my friend Zhong Ao is. "¡° So it''s you... "Zhongyou suddenly understood that the Shengyin Pearl was taken by Di Jiu. Di Jiu takes advantage of his heavy injury and falls into lethargy to heal, and takes away the holy Yin bead. No matter how deep Zhongyou''s mansion is, he can''t help it now. A yellow gourd is sacrificed by him. The next moment, the whole hall will be crushed by a kind of extreme vastness. Any monk in this hall feels that if he moves, he will be crushed into nothingness by the vastness of the universe. All the people were secretly shocked, they were just affected. It can be imagined that di Jiu, who is in the center, is under terrible pressure at the moment. Di Jiu is indeed under the vast suppression of jiangshanhu. He feels that the universe has turned into a black hole, and the black hole blows at him. Every time he gets close to him, the pressure increases several times. If he dares to stand still, the next moment, he will be crushed to pieces by jiangshanhu. Di Jiu is not the existence of letting people fight back, he did not hesitate to catch out of the void mountain. At the same time, tianshao Dao easily tears open the field of Zhongyou, and locks all the vitality and the way of Zhongyou¡° Void mountain... "Zhongyou screams out in surprise, and then he is even more shocked to find that he is locked by Di Jiu''s sword intention, and he can''t break free. Two people a move hasn''t gone, Zhong you in the heart is clear, he and di nine compare, the difference is too far. At this moment, he did not dare to ask Dijiu for shengyinzhu any more. He had to walk as fast as he could, break away from Dijiu''s knife lock as fast as he could, and then escape with the help of jiangshanhu. Otherwise, he Zhongyou will never have the chance to escape.

 Chapter 815

    In Zhongyou''s idea, he can take back the jiangshanhu in time, and then tear the space away with the help of jiangshanhu.


    But Zhong you didn''t take back the Jiangshan pot for the first time. His heart sank. Before he burned his blood essence and forced to take back the Jiangshan pot, he heard a bang.


    Jiangshanhu and Dijiu''s void mountain roar together, and the space surges with waves of Daoyun. At the next moment, the whole guest hall is torn to pieces by these waves.


    Many guests in the hall of the monks but crazy back, rushed out.


    The breath of death swept over, and Zhongyou couldn''t even care about jiangshanhu at the moment, burning his Shouyuan away.


    "Poof!" A blood fog explodes, and the sword smashes Zhongyou''s legs. Zhongyou also takes this opportunity to rush out.


    Bang! An invisible barrier blows on Zhongyou. Zhongyou falls down from the void. His face is pale and his eyes are blank.


    "You can arrange the trapped array silently..." there is a trace of despair in Zhongyou''s heart. He knows that if Di Jiu doesn''t let him go today, he will never leave.


    Di Jiu was relieved. He was most worried about this guy''s means. He suddenly ran away. Fortunately, he arranged in advance to block Zhongyou.


    At the moment, the guest hall of Wuliang palace was smashed. Many friars who didn''t like to make trouble quietly left, but more of them stayed.


    Many people have a vague feeling that the pattern of the Taoist realm is likely to change greatly. The three hidden doors, which have always been high above, are likely to collapse today.


    FUBU Wen, who is also ready to escape, hears Zhongyou''s words, and his face turns pale.


    Di Jiu unconsciously arranges the trapped array, and even Zhong you doesn''t escape. He doesn''t think he can escape. In terms of escape, he is absolutely inferior to Zhongyou.


    After putting away the void mountain, di Jiu grabs a few array flags and rolls up Zhongyou''s Jiangshan pot and brings it directly into the ninth world.


    Zhongyou is more dull, Jiangshan pot, this is a congenital treasure. If you don''t refine it, you can''t take it away. Because even if you take it away, there is nothing to hold.


    Di Jiu just used a few array flags to take away the Jiangshan pot. It''s obvious that di Jiu has a more powerful treasure than Jiangshan pot. This treasure can''t be Yin Yang Taiji.


    Zhongyou understood this truth, others also understood it. Understand to understand, di Jiu''s this kind of strength, want to covet Di Jiu''s thing, that is to seek death.


    "Tell me, where is my friend''s pride?" Di Jiu goes to Zhongyou. The reason why he doesn''t kill Zhongyou is that he wants to know where Zhongao has gone.


    Zhong You laughs sadly. "I think Zhong you is also the overlord of Taoism. Not long ago, he stepped into the realm of harmony. Ha ha, he is not your enemy


    When it comes to the last word, Zhongyou has been transformed into infinite Tao rhyme and scattered in the void.


    Di Jiu stops, he also has no way, Zhong You wants from meteorite body and Yuan Shen, he is also helpless. In the end, he didn''t know where Zhongao had gone.


    "Di Daoyou, I think I''m far worse than you. I''ll ask Daoyou to raise your hand once. I''m sure you''ll get a big reward for me." Fu Bu Wen sees Di Jiuyi''s move to kill Zhongyou, and Zhongyou will die. Think of oneself before is also not enemy Di nine one move, in the heart cold. At this time is not to face and do not face the matter, but di nine can spare him.


    As long as di jiurao him, he would rather lower his identity. To escape today, he will stay away from the Taoist world and go to find his ancestor Wuliang palace master. When he steps into the third step, he will come back to look for the field.


    Di Jiu takes a cold look at Fu Bu Wen. He has no Jiangshan pot, and he can join the Tao. He is a talented person. But LAN Ru saved him, and he was a good man. Fu Bu Wen wants to kill LAN Ru, but he won''t let him go so easily.


    "Di elder brother..." Zhen man timidly called a di nine, face is full of fear.


    Her eyes pierced by Nirvana mirror have recovered, but they have no spirit any more, just like ordinary people. Obviously, it''s just a normal recovery. This pair of eyes, want to completely recover, there is no top treasure, it is absolutely impossible.


    Di Jiu knows that as long as he takes out a drop of the essence of the universe, Zhen man''s eyes will be as good as ever, even more perfect than before.


    Di Jiu just took a look at Zhen man and said faintly, "there''s nothing wrong with walking up high. But if a person only knows how to go up, even if he forgets his kindness, no matter how high he stands, he is just a walking corpse. Even if you go to the top, you can''t feel the scenery there. "


    Zhen man is frightened. She lowers her head, not because she understands Di Jiu''s words, but because she is worried that Lan Ru will kill her.


    As soon as LAN Ru sees what Di Jiu says to Zhen man, she knows that Zhen man has cheated her. Zhen man said that she just came from the same realm as di Jiu, and she had met him before. Now it seems that this is definitely not the case.


    "Brother Di, thank you for saving me." When LAN Ru knew that di Jiu''s strength was far stronger than her and her father''s, she did not dare to call Di Jiu''s name casually.


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "these are just small things. At the beginning, it wasn''t LAN Ru Jie''s generosity. I had no Di Jiu." At the beginning, it was indeed blue as magnanimous. It was absolutely impossible to waste time and send some mortals to a manned planet instead of another monk. Most of them are killed. LAN Ru didn''t do it, but sent them to a manned planet. For this, di Jiu was very grateful¡° Ha ha, brother Di, I knew it would be like this. " The crazy man laughed and came over again. In the distance, Wu qianxiong''s face was as pale as before. He was familiar with di Jiu and cooperated with him. Because of the fear of FUBU Wen, even Di Jiu did not dare to come to know him. Now he knew that Fu Bu Wen, a monk of the same way, was just like a mole ant in front of Di Jiu. At this time, crazy strange people come forward to talk with di Jiu, he is no matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t interrupt. At this moment, he realized that there was such ability hidden under the arrogant appearance of crazy people. All of a sudden, he wondered if he had a plan to give up the position of alliance leader. Di Jiu said to the crazy stranger, "crazy brother, I just wanted you to do me a favor. I didn''t expect that crazy brother was so open-minded. You''re a friend. I made Dijiu. Before you seem to have something to say to me, now there are no flies barking, you say it Before crazy strange people have words and di nine said, just have help step pattern this fly, this just didn''t say. Crazy stranger heard that di Jiu recognized his friend and said excitedly, "brother Di, it''s an honor for me to make friends like you. What I want to say is that after brother Di left that year, I always paid attention to the wormhole. A hundred years ago, a woman came to wormhole. She asked about brother di. When I heard that, I quickly came to the insect kingdom, took her out of the insect kingdom, and gave her some cultivation resources. But at that time, brother Di didn''t know where to go, and she didn''t want to talk about the relationship with brother di. I could only leave her a communication bead and ask her to come to me for help if she had any problems. Or if I find out about brother Di, I will tell her immediately. " Di Jiu immediately moved and asked, "Oh, what''s her name?"¡° Nong Xiuqi. " Crazy strange person hastens to say. After hearing the three words Nong Xiuqi, FUBU Wen in the distance suddenly felt tight and lowered her head. At the moment, he was scared and wanted to run away immediately. No wonder that Nong Xiuqi was so rebellious that he had something to do with the more rebellious Di Jiu. He really kicked the iron plate this time. At this moment, his mind was running wildly, trying to find a way to live£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 816

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so It''s the fastest way to update the world, so even soul searching is generally a monk whose cultivation is several levels lower than his own, and he can''t do it often. Although Di Jiu''s strength is far stronger than that of Fu Bu Wen, this kind of soul searching is not suitable, because his cultivation is lower than that of Fu Bu Wen. But di Jiu didn''t plan to leave any other information about FUBU pattern. As long as he had information related to Nong Xiuqi, he separated them. All other information is burned up by his fire. This method of Burning Sea memory with Dao fire is extremely terrifying. Even if Fu Bu Wen is in harmony with Dao, he is still screaming bitterly. But this kind of soul searching, he had no way to faint. At the moment, tens of thousands of friars in Wuliang square were silent when they looked at di Jiu''s soul searching for FUBU pattern. More people are cold in the heart, must not annoy Di nine, this person is too terrible. It''s not a terrible soul search, but a terrible soul search for the monks of he Dao. Only half an hour later, di Jiu threw the walking pattern aside and raised his hand to let a flame fall on the walking pattern. The walking pattern turns to ashes in a flash, and di Jiu gets what he wants. He coldly glanced at Zhen man. At this moment, he was disgusted with him to the extreme. He even regretted saving Zhen man from FUBU Wen. This woman actually helps bu Wen and wants to fight his wife Xiuqi.

 Chapter 817

    "Sorry, brother Di, I..." Lan Ru apologizes to di Jiu. Know is to help step pattern to di nine way partner start, blue such as how can not know Zhen man effort? If it wasn''t for her, Zhen man would never have had the chance to touch FUBU pattern.


    Di Jiu waved, "it''s none of your business."


    With that, di Jiu took out a ring and handed it to the thin man who came forward to provide information. "There are some things in the ring. If you need anything else, you can tell sister LAN Ru the next time."


    Almost at the same time of finishing this action, di Jiu has stepped into the depth of Wuliang palace.


    The thin friar took the ring, and his mind swept it at will. When he saw clearly what was in the ring, his hands trembled. He quickly put away the ring and bowed to Dijiu, "thank you, master."


    It never occurred to him that he had just provided a piece of news, and he had such a huge reward.


    After Di Jiu left, the monk who came to Wuliang palace was relieved. FUBU Wen was killed by Di Jiu in public. Although we all know that there are a lot of good things in Wuliang palace, no one really dares to enter Wuliang palace like Di Jiu.


    Wuliang palace has a deep foundation. It is said that there was a third step strong man. Even if Fu Bu Wen is killed, who knows if there are other strong men in Wuliang palace?


    The monks who come here are basically the leaders of each major sect or one of the forces. Only when FUBU Wen stepped into Hedao, did everyone come here to give gifts. Now that FUBU Wen is killed, all the things mentioned before are meaningless. Many friars who didn''t want to worry began to leave Wuliang palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu has arrived at the cave where Fu Bu Wen trapped Nong Xiuqi, and the monk who was guarding outside has already escaped. Even some monks in Wuliang palace fled quietly. Di Jiu is not in the mood to take care of others. He is most worried that he will not open Nong Xiuqi''s world like FUBU Wen.


    After the monk stepped into the third step, he could open up his own world, which Di Jiu had heard of. It''s only Nong Xiuqi who shapes the realm of Tao. How can he open the world or even enter the world? Di Jiu really can''t figure it out.


    Di Jiu''s idea at the moment has carefully checked the whole space. There is no change in the rules of space. He can''t find any difference at all.


    This makes Di Jiu a little scared. He worries that he can''t find the space for Nong Xiuqi to hide.


    He tried to settle down, and then began to feel every basic law here. Even though he had already realized the basic law, di Jiu still realized it again.


    At the same time, he constantly runs the rules of Sunday, and wants to communicate with some similar rules of space. Nong Xiuqi practiced his rule Zhou Tian. At that time, his rule skill was not perfect. According to the truth, there should be some traces in the process of Nong Xiuqi''s practice. Di Jiu believes that as long as he is patient, he can definitely find some traces.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoshuang suddenly stood up, she finally broke through to the middle of the road.


    From the moment she entered shengyangzhu and rushed into the chaotic magma, she felt that her whole body would be burned. The chaotic Yang Qi in shengyangzhu and the breath of opening the sky in the chaotic magma make the accumulation of chaotic yuan Qi in her understanding of the sea and context soar. This accumulation will not turn into cultivation in a short time, or it can really burn her.


    Fortunately, when she rushed out of shengyangzhu, there was no chaotic magma outside, and qilunwang qianfuyan was not there. At the moment, she didn''t even have a chance to find a safe place to shut up. She just shut up in situ to refine the chaotic atmosphere absorbed by the chemical industry.


    It wasn''t until she rushed into the middle of he Dao that the burning feeling of the chaotic breath dissipated.


    Ling Xiaoshuang walked out of the simple seclusion, her mind swept out, and then surprised to find that her mind was much stronger than that in the early days of he Dao. This is definitely not only the result of entering the middle stage of he Dao, but also a qualitative change in her foundation. This change must have something to do with chaotic magma.


    But soon Ling Xiaoshuang found that something was wrong. There was still a gray area everywhere. It doesn''t seem to be any different from the seven rounds she entered before. It''s just that the ground is full of debris, just like a lot of broken porcelain plates.


    Here or the land of seven wheels?


    Then Ling Xiaoshuang is surprised. She knows that di Jiu saves her when she rushes into the chaotic magma. Anyway, she will find Dijiu in the land of the seventh wheel.


    From the moment she entered the chaotic magma and saw the blue sword, she knew what she wanted. Maybe, at that moment, she was really mature.


    The creaking sound of debris on the soles of her feet almost made Ling Xiaoshuang suspect that she had entered the abandoned kiln. Her mind went back to a long time ago, when she was very young, outside her home was an abandoned kiln. What she likes most is to walk on the abandoned kiln. At that time, the broken porcelain pieces under her feet were creaking.


    What she enjoyed most was the sound of stepping on snow, walking alone in the debris. Until one day, the master saw her and took her away.


    Since then, she has never walked through that kind of debris, never heard that kind of creaking sound.


    Ling Xiaoshuang is immersed in the memories. If she can find Di Jiu and walk slowly with him on the broken tiles, listening to the creaking sound, maybe that''s the peace she really needs. A sudden figure appears in Ling Xiaoshuang''s mind, which awakens Ling Xiaoshuang who is immersed in fantasy. It was a tall figure. Immediately Ling Xiaoshuang was sure that it was not a friar in the land of seven wheels. The friars in the land of the seventh wheel, even qianfuyan or bu Youyan, have no such solid body and mind. Because when her mind sweeps the figure, the figure sweeps her too. The mind is almost general in essence, not much weaker than her. Ling Xiaoshuang stops, she has clearly understood that this is not the land of seven rounds. Seven wheels of the belt with a cold smell, and here the color and terrain look similar, in fact, quite different. Not only is there no Yin cold before, even the rules of heaven and earth are completely different. The rules of heaven and earth in the land of the seven wheels are incomplete. The rules of heaven and earth here are more complete than those of the holy world. The figure in the mind also stops. His eyes are on Ling Xiaoshuang''s side, and then walk slowly to Ling Xiaoshuang''s side. Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t move. She knew that if she moved, the other party would speed up and escape. And Ling Xiaoshuang also wants to know where it is. The most urgent thing for her is to go back to the land of the seventh wheel and see Dijiu. With her current strength, she believes that she will not be afraid to face the seventh wheel king. Although she didn''t leave, Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t go there intentionally. She bent down and picked up a piece of broken debris. A faint trace of Daoyun was captured by Ling Xiaoshuang, and Ling Xiaoshuang felt his scalp numb. Where is this broken debris? It''s absolutely a fragment of the best artifact. Ling Xiaoshuang bends down again and grabs a handful of pieces. Just for a moment, she was sure that the debris under her feet were all fragments of top-quality artifact and top-quality artifact. The best artifact is the most, but the best artifact is the least. Because of a long time, the fragments of this magic weapon are eroded by the endless Taoist rhyme. With a little effort, it will split again. Ling Xiaoshuang took a breath of air conditioning, she had a bad premonition. The best thing on her is Shengyang bead, which is likely to be a congenital magic weapon. But apart from shengyangzhu, she has no best artifact. But under her feet, there are fragments of the best artifact. How many pieces of the best artifact? At the moment, the friar has come to Ling Xiaoshuang. He stands only ten feet away from Ling Xiaoshuang and looks at Ling Xiaoshuang motionlessly. Ling Xiaoshuang suppressed her inner shock and said, "this Taoist friend, please, where is this?"

 Chapter 818

    Standing opposite Ling Xiaoshuang is a tall man. His skin is a little gray, and his whole body reveals a kind of extreme vicissitudes. On the surface, it seems that there is only the beginning of the Sutra.


    After hearing Ling Xiaoshuang''s words, the tall man frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he suddenly thought of something, took out a jade slip, casually portrayed something, and threw it to Ling Xiaoshuang.


    Ling Xiaoshuang takes over the idea and sweeps it. Then she looks at Gao danxiu in surprise.


    This is actually a jade slip of language. In fact, the language of Xiuzhen has already become a common language. Even the novice monks can learn all kinds of language through jade slips.


    After arriving at the fairyland, the language of cultivation has become a basic rule of heaven and earth. As long as the cultivation reaches a certain degree, it will naturally express the language of cultivation.


    At the beginning of he Dao, he could not understand her. Instead, he portrayed a more ancient language for her.


    Ling Xiaoshuang had learned this language in an instant. She put away the jade slips and gave the man a gift of immortality. She said, "my name is Ling Xiaoshuang. I just came here. Can you tell me where this Taoist friend is?"


    "You don''t know where this is?" The tall man heard Ling Xiaoshuang''s words and repeated them in surprise. Then he got excited. "You said you just came to this place?"


    Ling Xiaoshuang nodded, "yes."


    "Where are you from? Can we get out of there? " Instead of answering Ling Xiaoshuang''s words, the man asked Ling Xiaoshuang several questions one after another.


    Ling Xiaoshuang shook her head. "I was brought by a void crack. When I came back, the void crack had already disappeared."


    When he heard Ling Xiaoshuang''s words, he frowned and said to himself, "it''s impossible."


    After a long time, the man said, "my name is mu Lianqi. This is the lost world."


    "The lost world?" Ling Xiaoshuang doubtfully repeated a sentence, what does this mean? There are all monks here, but this realm has the name of the lost realm.


    Mu Lianqi was not surprised that Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t know about the lost world. Instead, he patiently explained, "after the beginning of the universe, there were a group of extremely strong people. Because this group of people have the best congenital conditions, everyone is the best congenital qualification. They can easily grasp the top treasures with their eyes closed, and their cultivation is more natural. One of the best people is called "dubu."


    Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t interrupt. It was the first time that she heard about the beginning of the universe. Although she had seen a little bit of fur in some of the ancient slips of cultivation, the Mu Lianqi in front of her seemed to be even more real.


    "When other people snatch all kinds of treasures, Du Bu just snatches nine Hongmeng breath..."


    Ling Xiaoshuang was surprised to interrupt Mu Lianqi''s words, "Mu Daoyou, do you say that if you don''t cross one person, you will snatch the breath of nine Hongmeng?"


    Hongmeng breath, she knows. When the chaos world was opened, eight Hongmeng breath were robbed by eight top strong men. And these eight top powers have become the main forces to open the door of nature.


    To this day, she knew that Hongmeng breath was not eight, but nine, and that the nine Hongmeng breath was left by a man named Du bu.


    Mulian nodded strangely, "that''s right, it''s the nine Hongmeng breath. After Du bubing the nine Hongmeng breath, his strength soared and he became the first person to open up a new universe. He also claimed to be the master of the universe, and anyone who disobeyed him was killed by him.


    At the beginning of the division of the universe, the strong people of different times were not the same people. Which of these people is not arrogant? Naturally, they can''t stand the tyranny of Du bu. "


    "Master, you are also one of the people of that era." Ling Xiaoshuang felt that Mu Lianqi was absolutely not simple, and her voice was a little more respectful. If Mu Lianqi is also one of the characters of the first division of the universe, she should call master.


    Mulianqi laughed at himself, "I''ll tell you about it later."


    I don''t know if I haven''t found anyone to talk to for a long time. After confirming that Ling Xiaoshuang is not a dangerous person, Mu Lianqi''s conversation is very strong.


    "At the moment, Du Bu is making more efforts. He has selected eight disciples, who need to accept his restriction and control badaohongmeng for him..."


    "Master, didn''t you just say Jiudao Hongmeng?" Ling Xiaoshuang can''t help but insert another sentence.


    Mu Lianqi shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s said that he only found eight disciples. Maybe he also controls a Hongmeng breath."


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can go on." Ling Xiaoshuang also felt a little embarrassed.


    Mu Lianqi didn''t care. He didn''t even have any patience. He said patiently, "these disciples listened to him very much and slaughtered the rebels in the whole universe. One of his disciples is called Du Mo, who is deeply intrigued and secretly gets the essence of the five elements and Jianmu. "


    "Jianmu?" Ling Xiaoshuang naturally knows this thing. It is the first tree in the universe. It can be said that it is something that grows with the universe. Rumor has it that the chaos tree that ye Mo used to restore the holy world was the branch of Jianmu.


    "Yes, Jianmu." Mu Lianqi said, "because Du Mo has five elements spirit pith and Jianmu, he used these two treasures to untie Du Bu''s bondage to him. He combined with many powerful people in the universe, and then through him, he plotted against the master of the universe, and the others joined hands to attack. Finally, Du Mo succeeded. He plotted against Du Bu, and joined hands with other strong men to kill the master of universe Taoism. Then he killed several other disciples of Du Bu and took away eight Hongmeng Taoist rhymes. "¡° Isn''t that the second crossing? " Ling Xiaoshuang said that she felt that Du Mo was scheming against Du Bu, and then took away eight Hongmeng by various means. It was estimated that she was not a master of the universe. And she always felt that the master of the universe would not be killed so easily. Ling Xiaoshuang is just a monk, and she has survived several times. Isn''t it better than her? Can you be killed so easily? Mulian nodded strangely, "we all know that we can never let Du Mo become the second Du no, so we ask du not to take out the five elements spirit pith and Jianmu."¡° Doesn''t he still have eight great rhymes? " Ling Xiaoshuang asked. Hongmeng Daoyun is the key to his strength. It only weakens the strength of Dumo by dividing the five elements spirit and Hongmeng Daoyun. Mu Lianqi said with a smile, "Ling Daoyou, as soon as I listen to you, I know that you are still very simple, just like I used to, ha ha. Those people have long thought that Dumo will never take out the eight great rhymes, so they have to get rid of the building wood and the five elements spirit marrow of Dumo¡° "Then I''m sure Dumo won''t agree?" Ling Xiaoshuang said. Mu Lianqi nodded, "yes, Du Mo really didn''t agree. But at that time, he did not have the ability to integrate eight Hongmeng and Daoyun. Although his strength was very strong, he could not resist the siege of so many powerful people. In the end, Jianmu was blasted to pieces. I heard that the world where he installed the pith of the five elements was blasted to pieces. The five element spirit is completely integrated into the primary universe and transformed into the five element universe. "¡° What about crossing the road? " Ling Xiaoshuang always thinks the name is familiar. Mu Lianqi sighed, "he fled with eight Hongmeng rhymes. At the beginning of the universe, he just opened up a corner. Du Mo must be with eight Hongmeng rhymes, and seal himself to a chaotic world that has not yet been completely opened up. "¡° That is to say, is Dumo still alive? " Ling Xiaoshuang suddenly some worry, di nine up, di nine body must have top secret. If people like Du Mo know, can Di Jiu survive? Mu Lianqi sighed again, "how can such a person fall at will? Do not say to cross Mo, even if it is to cross Mo and many of the powerful conspiracy to cross not, also must be alive. It''s just that no one knows where they are. They will come out one day. "¡° Master mu, is there any relationship between the master of the universe and the world of lost ways? " Ling Xiaoshuang reaction, mulianqi said now, also did not mention and the lost world has any connection£¨ For those who feel less updated, you can take a look at my "gate of nature" first. Du Mo also appeared in the gate of nature. Of course, if you don''t look at the gate of nature, reading this book alone doesn''t have much influence. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 819

    Mulianqi said, "at the beginning of the universe, the broken chaotic world was just a corner of the vast universe. In the vast universe, we don''t know how many chaotic worlds have not been broken. At the beginning, when crossing the road and escaping, it was with the help of breaking through a chaotic world to hide in. "


    Ling Xiaoshuang has some understanding, she asked, "master, is our lost world also a chaotic world that has not been broken..."


    Mulian nodded strangely, "you guessed right. At the beginning, many strong people joined hands to kill the seven disciples of Du Bubu. Many strong men join hands to suppress Du Mo, and want to hand over the five elements spirit pith and Jianmu. The result was a big war. After that war, Dumo suffered a heavy blow. After the heavy blow, he opened up an unopened chaotic world and hid in it.


    At that time, all the people knew that if rangtumo merged with eight Hongmeng Daoyun in the chaotic world and came back again, they would not be able to run away. So they summoned millions of monks to bombard the space of Tumo''s escape, trying to open the chaotic world that Tumo entered.


    As a result, they really opened up a vast and chaotic world, but that world is not where we are. I think you should understand that this chaotic world is where we are. At that time, when the world was opened, there were endless treasures in it, full of vast chaos, the third step fruit, the innate magic weapon... "


    Ling Xiaoshuang feels the aura of Daoyun around her. Although she feels that the rules here are complete, she always feels that there is something missing


    Mu Lianqi looked at Ling Xiaoshuang and said, "you should be aware that the rules of heaven and earth here are very complete, but there is no Tao. In other words, after you come here, your cultivation will only slowly decline, and your Tao will only stay in its original place forever. "


    Ling Xiaoshuang frowned and said, "no..."


    But Ling Xiaoshuang just said three words later, she said again, "I understand."


    The reason why she said it was wrong is that when she came here, she was only in the early stage of he Dao. If there was no Tao, how could she step into the middle stage of he Dao?


    But she quickly reflected that the reason why she stepped into the middle stage of he Dao had nothing to do with the Dao here. It''s because of the relationship between chaos magma and shengyangzhu. Without one, she can''t step into the middle stage of Hedao. In other words, if she left shengyangzhu and continued to practice here, she would not make any progress.


    Mu Lianqi didn''t ask Ling Xiaoshuang what to say. He just pointed to one direction and said, "don''t go to that place. It''s the residence of the most powerful people in the lost world. I''m afraid you won''t even have bones after you go. "


    "Thank you, master." Ling Xiaoshuang bows. She feels that Mu Lianqi didn''t cheat him.


    Mulian nodded strangely, then took out a jade slip and handed it to Ling Xiaoshuang, "you''re new to the lost world. I''ll give you a map jade slip. There are some places in the jade slips that you can try your luck, and some places that you can''t go, I''ve marked them all. "


    Ling Xiaoshuang asked after thanking again, "master mu, there are so many strong people here, why don''t they go out?"


    Mulianqi laughed at himself, "do you think it''s so easy to go out? The chaotic world comes in and wants to go out, or you have to go beyond the third step. At that time, Du Mo sealed himself in a chaotic world, and he couldn''t get out. Unless there is a power to break the chaos and let him out. Most of the monks who come here are just the third step. More like me, have degenerated to the second step. Ha ha, it will soon degenerate to the first step. When my cultivation degenerates, it''s time for me to fall here. If those people knew that they would never get out after they came in, I don''t know if there would be anyone else coming in. "


    At this point, Mu Lianqi specially looked at Ling Xiaoshuang and said, "you said before that you came in from the void crack. I know it''s impossible. Once those guys know that the lost world has an outsider like you, they will be crazy to tear you to pieces and carefully check where you come from. Because the people here are crazy about going out. "


    Ling Xiaoshuang has a kind of respect for mu Lianqi. If it''s not about shengyangzhu, she will tell the truth. But because of shengyangzhu, she can''t tell Mu Lianqi the truth.


    "Master, did you also participate in the siege?" Ling Xiaoshuang digs off the topic.


    Mu Lianqi laughed at himself. "When the universe was divided, I was not qualified to see Du. How could I take part in the siege? Do you think that those strong people who don''t want to kill are good people? In fact, they are not the same as Du Bu, but their strength is not as good as Du bu. If they sit in the position where they can''t do it, what they do is just what they can''t do.


    At that time, those powerful people suddenly opened up an unopened chaotic world, and millions of monks almost rushed in. I''m just an ancient tree at the beginning of heaven. Because I feel the breath of the beginning of heaven, it turns into the body of Tao and reaches the third step of cultivation. At that time, I was also covered by the infinite treasure, and I also rushed in


    "It''s reasonable to say that the uncultivated chaotic world will not be like this. Why has it become like this? Master, you also said that there are all kinds of treasures here. " Ling Xiaoshuang even ignored the fact that mulianqi is an ancient tree.


    Mulianqi explained, "because if we want the Tao in the universe to survive and continue, we must have vitality and inheritance. Without inheritance, there is no vitality. The lost world is an unopened chaotic world forced by the strong. It does not experience the breath of heaven, so it has no inheritance rules. When we consume the chaotic atmosphere, there will be no vitality. It was only after those who were strong at the beginning of the day were trapped in it that they understood this truth. Unfortunately, it was too late at that time. Tao, like those treasures, will disappear in time. In the realm of the lost way, no matter who is a Taoist couple, there will be no offspring. At the beginning, millions of strong people entered the wrong world, but now there is no one left. It''s a miracle that I can live to this day, or it has something to do with me. " Ling Xiaoshuang silence down, she also understand why the lost world looks very desolate. It used to be a place full of natural resources and land treasures, but no matter what life has not been bred for so many years, no matter how many good things there are, they will be consumed. Ling Xiaoshuang felt Mu Lianqi''s sad mood. She suddenly said, "master mu, maybe someone will open this place and let us go out." Mu Lianqi smiles, "you stay here for thousands of years, you know, it''s just a fantasy."¡° No Ling Xiaoshuang suddenly said, "maybe someone will come in. I believe that as long as he comes in, he will try to break the world and leave."¡° Who is it? " Mu Lianqi asked in surprise. Ling Xiaoshuang is thinking about Di Jiu in her heart. She is thinking, if Di Jiu wants to save her, will she enter the chaotic magma like her, and then let the chaotic magma bring him here? She vaguely knew that there should be a world in Dijiu, and that world might not be worse than her shengyangzhu. Thinking of this, Ling Xiaoshuang suddenly had a cold war. She thought, if Dijiu''s world, no shengyangzhu so adverse, was chaotic magma melting, then how to do? At the beginning, she saw with her own eyes that di Jiu rushed into the chaotic magma and cleaved to Qianfu Yan. Mu Lianqi felt Ling Xiaoshuang''s anxiety. He shook his head and was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed. He said to Ling Xiaoshuang eagerly, "let''s go quickly, otherwise it will be late." With that, mulianqi''s body turned into a shadow and disappeared in the distance. Ling Xiaoshuang quickly converged and rushed to the past

 Chapter 820

    The Wuliang palace in the Taoist realm is very desolate at the moment. Di Jiu has been closed in a cave deep in Wuliang palace for ten years, and he has never left for ten years.


    Because Di Jiu did not leave, the monks outside did not dare to enter the Wuliang palace. But the monks of Wuliang palace, they divide up all the things of Wuliang palace, and then leave Wuliang palace secretly.


    After the death of Fu Bu Wen, Wuliang palace was dead in name.


    Only LAN Ru is still waiting for Di Jiu outside the closed cave of Wuliang palace. Other friars, even those who want to talk to di Jiu, don''t dare to be light cannons when they see LAN Ru waiting here. They all take the initiative to leave Wuliang palace.


    Zhen man mingled with many monks who left and left quietly. Or she thought no one paid attention to her, in fact, from her departure to disappear, LAN Ru saw clearly. It''s just that she doesn''t want to talk to this woman at all.


    In addition to LAN Ru, Kuangyi is also waiting for Di Jiu, because LAN Ru is waiting outside Di Jiu''s closed cave. Instead of staying in Wuliang palace, he is waiting for Di Jiu outside Wuliang palace.


    Di Jiu, who has been sitting for ten years, now stands up. There is a little surprise on his face. Then he keeps running in the palace according to certain rules.


    If LAN Ru is in it, she will surely find that every time Di Jiu runs around, his figure seems to be weaker and weaker, as if he is farther and farther away.


    Di Jiu has no distractions at the moment. In ten years, he has finally found a breath of different space rules in this space.


    When he touched this different space rules, he was vaguely aware of Nong Xiuqi''s breath. This is indeed an independent space world, and this space world is a blend of Nong Xiuqi''s spiritual charm.


    He was very glad that Nong Xiuqi practiced his rule Zhou Tian. Otherwise, even if he was given 100000 years, he might not be able to find out this different space rule. In other words, even if he finds it, he can''t walk into that space rule.


    Now, di Jiu feels that with every step he takes, he is closer to Nong Xiuqi''s world.


    After half a pillar of incense, di Jiu completely disappeared from the cave space. When Dijiu stopped, he saw a gray space. In this space, the pale Nong Xiuqi is floating in the void, there is no breath at all, and there is no fluctuation of soul.


    Di Jiuda is in a hurry. She rushes up and holds Nong Xiuqi in her arms. She has no mind to pay attention to Nong Xiuqi''s world.


    At the same time, a drop of the essence of the universe fell into Nong Xiuqi''s mouth.


    The essence of the universe instantly moistens Nong Xiuqi''s whole body. Di Jiu clearly feels that Nong Xiuqi has a little more vitality. He is relieved.


    Di Jiu knows that Nong Xiuqi gives him a message by burning the spirit. The burning spirit has to fall in the end. If he doesn''t have the essence of the universe, maybe he really can''t save Nong Xiuqi.


    The introduction to the essence of the universe in the world book is very simple, the source of all creatures. Di Jiu also doesn''t know if the essence of the universe can finally recover Nong Xiuqi, so now he needs to find the two realms of flowers for the first time.


    Di Jiu sends Nong Xiuqi into the ninth world. In his ninth world, besides Nong Xiuqi, ye Yimo also needs two flowers. This makes Di Jiu very guilty. He has to find two pairs of two boundary flowers, otherwise, he can only save one person.


    Feeling that ye Yimo''s soul is still growing and absorbing the spirit, di Jiu is surprised. Without hesitation, he gives a drop of the essence of the universe to Ye Yimo, who is still absorbing the spirit.


    He feels that ye Yimo doesn''t seem to have changed much. He quickly orders lightning to take care of Nong Xiuqi, and he leaves the ninth world.


    At this time, he must put everything aside. For him, the most important thing is to go between the two realms and look for the flowers of the two realms.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yimo feels that she has been wandering in a boundless void, and her idea is always vague. That chaotic magma made her have the instinct to absorb heaven and earth, but it was just like this. She crazily absorbed heaven and Earth Spirit. The more she absorbed, the more she felt that she needed more heaven and Earth Spirit.


    But no matter how much vitality of heaven and earth, it can only keep her from collapsing. Her mind was never clear, and she didn''t have any autonomy.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a clear spring pouring in her soul. With the rapid growth of her soul, her thoughts became more and more clear.


    Didn''t I get killed? Ye Yimo tries to think of some important things, but she can''t remember them. But the spring that watered her soul is still growing, her spirit, ye Yimo never think about other things, crazy absorption of the spring.


    In the Pearl of thunder sea god, there are some vague shadows in her body. But that trace of spring seems to be endless, still moistening Ye Yimo''s body and soul.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as di Jiu came out of the room, he saw LAN Ru waiting outside. He was a little dazed. According to his calculation, he should have been closed for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that ten years later, Lanru is still waiting for him outside. Is it possible that Lanru has something to do with him?


    "Sister LAN Ru, you haven''t left yet?" Di nine doubts asked a sentence. Blue such as see Di nine out, heart a joy, quickly salute said, "Di big brother, I''m to thank for saving the grace. You even saved me twice, but I did... "Lan Ru thought that when Di Jiu saved her for the first time, she couldn''t even persuade her father to save Di Jiu. She was ashamed. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "it''s just convenient. Besides, you''ve already given thanks. I was saved by you at the beginning. Sister LAN Ru, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go. " Di Jiu is eager to go between the two realms and look for the flowers of the two realms. LAN Ru hesitated and said, "brother Di, my father wants to invite you to Liyun palace..." when Di Jiu was about to refuse, LAN Ru continued, "I actually hope you don''t go. When you stayed to stop Jiang Dai, I begged my father to save you. Sorry, my father didn''t go... "Lan Ru lowered her head. She was very ashamed. As for what her father called Dijiu to do, she knew better than anyone. Di Jiu said with a smile, "sister LAN Ru, I''m friends with you, but I have nothing to do with your father. If your father doesn''t save me, you don''t have to worry. I have something urgent to leave now. I''ll see you later. " With that, di Jiu just stepped out of Wuliang palace in one step. LAN Ru stares at di Jiu''s back with a sense of guilt and a sense of regret. She knows that her father''s wish must have failed¡° Crazy Taoist friend, are you looking for me Di nine see crazy strange people did not leave, also stopped. No matter what, crazy strange person has been waiting for him in Wuliang palace for ten years, he needs to stop. The crazy man saw Di Jiu come out and said happily, "brother Di, I''m here to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, how could you step into the second step in such a short time While speaking, the crazy stranger salutes again. Thank you Dijiu. It''s true. I''m waiting here to make friends with Dijiu. Di Jiu quickly said, "crazy brother, thank you for telling me the news of Xiuqi. I have something urgent to leave now, so I can only visit crazy brother next time." Crazy strange person immediately knew that di Jiu had regarded him as a friend, and he was even more happy in his heart, "brother Di, just go and be busy. I promise to continue to pay attention to the things you told me." In fact, when Nong Xiuqi had an accident, he felt guilty. Although he knew he couldn''t help walking pattern, he didn''t pay further attention after he sent Nong Xiuqi out¡° Thank you, crazy brother. I have one more thing to ask crazy brother. I want to go from Daojie to Xianjie. Is there any simple way? " It suddenly occurred to di Jiu that he would go between the realm of the immortal world and the realm of the Taoist world. Maybe he would know something about it. Crazy strange person ha ha a smile, "Di elder brother, but you ask the right person."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 821

    Di nine greatly pleased, urgently asked, "please also crazy brother advice."


    Crazy strange person originally wanted to make friends with di Jiu, at this time of course there is no half hide, "brother Di, you should know the vast ruins, right?"


    Di Jiu nodded. He naturally knew about the vast ruins. Moreover, he gained a lot in the vast ruins and succeeded in shaping the road in the vast ruins. In the vast ruins, it is also extremely dangerous, and few monks can get out. Not to mention the five elements, they are the whirlpool of rules. Once they are involved, they can only wait for death.


    There are five floors in the vast market. It''s very good for a strong monk to enter the third floor. There are very few people entering the fourth floor.


    But there are also many opportunities. There are all kinds of law fragments. Once you get a law fragment and practice the law power, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Dijiu practiced the rule way, and the fragments of the rule were of little use to him. But the fact that Dijiu can''t be used doesn''t mean that others can''t.


    The crazy stranger said again, "according to ancient records, in the deepest part of the vast ruins, there is a vortex of fragmentation rules. But even if the friars went in at the beginning of he Dao, there was no life or death. Brother Di''s magic power is amazing, so be careful. "


    Crazy strange people guess that di Jiu is likely to be successful. If he knows that di Jiu was in the later period of Hunyuan Dynasty, maybe he doesn''t even dare to say that there is such a channel in the vast market. In the later period of the Hunyuan Dynasty, when we entered the fifth floor of the vast ruins, there was no doubt that we would die.


    In fact, there is a passage to the fairyland in the vast market. Many people have heard about it. There are basically no friars who can really get in through that passage. It''s one thing to know. It''s another to get in.


    Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "thank you, crazy brother. I''m in a hurry to go to the vast market now. I''ll have a drink with crazy brother in the future."


    Crazy strange people know that di Jiu must have something important to go to the fairyland, dare not delay Di Jiu''s business, "brother Di, please go, you can come to the Taoist sect alliance to find me at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    The vast ruins.


    This is the third time that di Jiu has come here. Although there are many good things here, there are still fewer and fewer monks coming to try. No matter how good it is, it must be alive to be useful. Di Jiu has a special love for the vast ruins. The first time he moulds his way here, the second time he evades Jiang Dai''s pursuit and enters the vast ruins. At the same time, he practices his body successfully. It is here that he steps into the holy body.


    Not only that, he also got the law fragments of various attributes and an orchard of Tao.


    Di Jiu rushed into the vast ruins again, and came to the fourth floor with little effort.


    The last time he came to the fourth floor, he was hiding in the ninth world. All kinds of broken rules and whirlpool in the fourth layer make him unable to come out at all. It wasn''t until he stepped into the Eucharist that he walked freely on the fourth floor, and then on the fifth floor.


    On the fifth floor of the vast ruins, he could not survive at all. In the ninth world, when it comes to Yudao, he still can''t survive in the fifth level.


    At this time, Dijiu has entered the late Hunyuan period, and his body has surpassed the holy body. Although he has not been promoted, it is also the acme of holy body. Dijiu believes that he should be able to enter the fifth level.


    Di Jiu stepped into the fifth floor of the vast ruins, and the same vast force came again.


    Bang! Even if Dijiu is in Hunyuan, he is still bombarded by this force, and Dijiu''s skeleton bursts out with bursts of crackling sound.


    However, Dijiu''s rule is that the cracked bone will recover in a short time.


    Di Jiu was relieved. He could stop it. The fifth level of the vast ruins is totally different from the first four levels. In addition to the five element poison of the five element beast, the first four levels are the whirlpool of law, dislocation and the strangulation of fragments.


    And in the fifth layer, there is a breath of tearing the world in the vast power that blows on him. Di Jiu doesn''t know what the beginning of heaven and earth is like. If he knows, he will definitely associate with the beginning of heaven.


    This kind of strong power bombardment, without strong Shenyuan and shennian, without strong physical body, can not survive.


    After the first terrible force, another violent force swept through the void of the fifth layer. Di Jiuming is aware of this strong power, he just can''t avoid it. It seems that after he entered the space, this space was completely out of his control.


    After dodging for several times without any effect, di Jiu simply ignored the violent force bombardment, spread out his mind, and went to the deepest part of the fifth layer step by step.


    Boom boom!


    One after another the power swept over, again and again the bomb in di nine body. Di Jiu''s bones are constantly smashed, and the blood mist on his body is constantly exploding. However, di Jiu combines the regular skills of Da Kun''s body refining formula, and makes him recover quickly every time.


    At the beginning, Dijiu felt the kind of violent tearing power. After a few days, di Jiu faintly felt that there were some broken rules in the power. Different from the previous four levels, the rules here are more sharp, without any mellow rhyme. This is not suitable for the perception of a law fragment, more suitable for the formation of a tearing attack.


    On the eleventh day, di Jiu, who was in rags, stopped. He saw a violent broken bush. Different from the regular vortex, there is a broken regular clump in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s mind can clearly feel that in this broken rules cluster, there are scattered rules crisscross everywhere. In this crisscross broken rules, di Jiu felt a kind of breath of death. Di Jiu doubted that even if his cultivation was strong enough, even if his body was perfect, it would be a situation of near death if he entered into the broken rules of crisscross teeth. Di Jiu didn''t hesitate for a long time, so he wrapped himself in the picture of yin and Yang and rushed in. The reason why he didn''t enter the ninth world was not that he was worried that there would be problems in the ninth world, but that this broken cluster of rules would lead him astray. If you wrap yourself in the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, you are in the broken rules cluster. You can know where the broken rules cluster will take you at any time. He is going to the fairyland, and then through the fairyland to go between the two realms, not to go to other realms. As soon as he rushes into the broken rules cluster, di Jiu feels that there are countless violent hammers on his body. Even if he is such a self-cultivation monk, he is also bombarded by this terrible force and spurts out several blood arrows one after another. Di Jiu was shocked. He wrapped himself in the shadow of yin and Yang. That is to say, even the shadow of yin and Yang was not completely blocked by the violent impact of the rules. It can be imagined that if it were not for the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, he would have been blown to pieces. Is this kind of strong rule cluster leading to fairyland? Di Jiu was a little suspicious. The Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram didn''t completely block the bombardment of the crisscross and broken rules among the disordered rules. Di Jiu knew that it wasn''t the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram that couldn''t work, but his cultivation was too weak, and the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram hadn''t been refined to the extreme. Another point is that the rule of fragmentation here seems to be higher than the rule of Daoyun in Yin Yang Taiji diagram. Bang bang! One after another bombardment hit Di Jiu. At this time, not to mention controlling the direction, di Jiu could not penetrate his mind. In this kind of crisscross broken rules, his mind just penetrated out, it would be torn into pieces. Dijiu sighed. He had better enter the ninth world. It''s too painful. He is resilient and unwilling to suffer like this. But the next moment, di Jiu is silly. His mind can''t even communicate with the ninth world at the moment. The ninth world is his world. It''s just a joke that he can''t communicate with his own world.

 Chapter 822

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so He found that the lower the rules, the weaker the attack. Dijiu controls the Yin Yang Taiji diagram and rushes to the weak position. This time, Dijiu communicates with the ninth world with divine ideas again. Let Dijiu relief is that his mind finally communicated to the ninth world. He vaguely understood that he could not communicate with the ninth world before, because the level of the broken rules around him exceeded his road rules¡° Bang Di Jiu''s feet fell on the ground, and the surrounding broken ice burst into a large piece of extremely beautiful ice. Di nine''s idea immediately swept out, after half a column incense, his face some not good-looking of took back the idea. He was sure that he had indeed come to the fairyland. Since he had come in from the broken rules of the fifth floor of the vast ruins, he fell into the fairyland. That means that there is an empty passage, which can lead to the vast ruins of the Taoist realm. But di Jiu''s mind swept several times, and he couldn''t find any trace of the passage. The rules of the surrounding world have not changed at all. Di Jiu sighed. If it''s not that his cultivation is not enough, it''s that there''s a natural transmission in the broken rules cluster. Either way, he has no time to study it now. In Dijiu''s mind, there is a glacier everywhere. This extreme ice cold, Dijiu suspects that even if Xiandi comes here, he may not be able to hold on. But this kind of cold, for him, is no different from ordinary cold water. Di Jiu just raised his foot to stride, the space disappeared under his feet, and then he rushed out of the glacier land millions of miles around. Two young friars, a man and a woman, are standing outside the glacier. They are all shocked to see Di Jiu coming out of the glacier. The woman also rubbed her eyes. She almost thought she was wrong. Can the glacier go in? The ice inside is Daoyun. Even if the Immortal Emperor goes in, it will fall. How can this man come out of it£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 823

    "Excuse me, where is this?" Di Jiubao asked.


    The male monk responded and quickly bowed his body to salute, "master, this is the forbidden glacier. It can''t survive for millions of miles. Because there is some polar ice gold around the forbidden glacier, we also try our luck on the periphery. "


    Di Jiu frowned slightly and asked again, "what is this immortal realm?"


    When he heard this, he subconsciously stirred his spirit. He was not an idiot when he got to Dayi immortal. In a word, di Jiu understood that di Jiu was not from Weimu immortal.


    Not a monk from weimuxian realm, he came to weimuxian realm and entered the forbidden glacier without any damage. It can be seen that he is a super strong man.


    He more respectfully said, "back to the master, this is the tiny wood fairy field."


    Weimuxianyu? Di Jiu immediately thought of Zhuo Wujia. Zhuo Wujia was born in Weimu Xianyu. Not only Zhuo Wujia, but Xiuqi also rose from Weimu Xianyu.


    Di Jiu asked again, "I want to ask you about two people. One is Nong Xiuqi. I don''t know if you know him?"


    When the man heard Nong Xiuqi''s name, his face immediately changed, and his tone hesitated and breathed.


    As soon as di Jiu''s face sank, a threat fell on him. He immediately felt a kind of extreme danger. He quickly said, "master, stop it. I''ve been living in Weimu Xianlu for so many years. Master Nong is the first genius. It''s said that she only took more than 300 years to rise."


    Di nine light said, "what can''t say, say, Nong Xiuqi is which clan origin?"


    Male Xiu did not dare to hide, "back to the master, the farmer was born in Xianchi school."


    "Where is Xianchi sect?" Di Jiu continues to ask a way, since here is not four big fairy land, he wants to leave immediately. But before leaving, I want to ask if his and Xiuqi''s children are also here.


    "Master, don''t think about going to Xianchi sect, where have you gone


    It seems that this man remembered that Dijiu came out of the forbidden glacier, or that he would not have any problem when he went to Xianchi sect.


    Di Jiuyi frowned, "why?"


    Man Xiuyi gritted his teeth and said, "in those days, the elder farmers of Xianchi sect soared to the upper boundary in a very short time. After the elder farmers, Xianchi sent many strong men of Xiandi level, ranking the whole Weimu immortal realm in strength. Everyone hears that the Xianchi sect has a very immortal pulse. Because of this very immortal pulse, the Xianchi sect has constantly emerged the top strong. "


    "Extremely immortal pulse? What is this? " Di Jiu asked. He was also a strong man in the later period of Hunyuan Dynasty. He crossed many starry realms and came here. He had never heard of such things as jixianmai.


    He said quickly, "it''s said that Jixian pulse is a treasure beyond the best immortal pulse. If you practice under the Jixian pulse, your accomplishments progress very quickly. It is precisely because of the extremely immortal pulse that the Xianchi sect has many immortal emperors. "


    Di nine heart sneer, this is nonsense. The extremely immortal pulse absolutely does not exist, even if it exists, it is also inferior to the divine pulse or something. The reason why there are so many immortal emperors in Xianchi sect after Xiuqi is not because of the extremely immortal pulse, but because of Xiuqi''s cultivation.


    Nong Xiuqi has practiced in Xianchi school for three hundred years. What she practiced is the rule way. When she practiced, the rules of heaven and earth of Xianchi sect were absolutely clear and incomparable, which was the most suitable for cultivation. So when Nong Xiuqi''s progress is fast, the friars around her progress is not slow. This situation is just like that Ding Chi was beside him when he was practicing.


    "Where is the Xianchi sect?" Di Jiu asked.


    "Now anyone who goes to Xianchi sect will be arrested and interrogated..." he said carefully


    "Why?" Di Jiu suddenly thought of the extremely immortal pulse. If the Xianchi sect really heard that there was such an extremely immortal pulse, it would probably encounter a tragic fate.


    The male Xiu lowered his voice more and more, "elder, after the Xianchi sect spread the extremely immortal pulse, it became more and more prosperous. However, a thousand years ago, after the rise of several Xiandi predecessors, the strength of Xianchi sect was greatly reduced, and finally it was destroyed by the three big groups together.... "


    Di Jiu''s face became cold. He said faintly, "why do you dare to say these again? Didn''t you dare to say that before? "


    The man quickly took out a jade slip, depicted a location and handed it to di Jiu, "master, this is the location of Xianchi sect. I didn''t dare to say that before, because in the eyes of the three major departments, I am a mole ant. Now that the younger generation has said this, it doesn''t matter to say more. Besides, if the elder can come out of the forbidden glacier, he must not be an ordinary person. The jade slips of the elder and the younger generations are carved with the three major items, namely, yujianxianmen, jihezong and Xingyan sect. These three major sects are also the largest three major sects in weimuxian area after Xianchi sect. "


    Di Jiu took the jade slip, took out two jade bottles, handed them to the man and said, "thank you very much. I''ll give you these things."


    With these words, di Jiu''s figure has disappeared.


    See Di nine disappear not to see, the male repairs a tone of relief. The nun was also relieved, and then said, "this elder is so powerful. I thought he would kill us, but I didn''t expect that this elder left us alive. Brother huxun, let''s get out of here. "


    Man Xiu nodded, "well, I thought it was going to be silenced, but I think the elder is very powerful. This time, there''s a good play in Weimu Xianlu. " While he was talking, he opened a jade bottle in his hand and said, "this elder must be a strong Immortal Emperor. The things he sent are not bad... Ah..." "how?" Asked the nun eagerly. The male repair trembled and opened another jade bottle, then said in a trembling voice, "sister Yi, let''s go quickly, you see what this is..." the male repair sent a jade bottle to the female repair. The female repair saw the thing in the jade bottle, and was also surprised. The next moment, they reacted and quickly fled in a different direction Di Jiu has already stood at the gate of Xianchi sect, and the gate of protecting the world of Xianchi sect has already been bombed. Not only that, the Xianfeng in zongmen is broken and flattened, which looks like a scene of extinction. Deep in the door, there are all kinds of weeds. Di Jiu sighs, and he even feels guilty. Although this matter has no direct relationship with him, it has some indirect relationship. Because many people misunderstand Nong Xiuqi''s practice. A figure came from a distance, di Jiu didn''t move. The figure rushed to di Jiu and yelled, "who are you? Is it the remaining sin of Xianchi school? " This is a male practitioner in the later period of Da Luo Xian. His hair is sparse. You can see that he has practiced a special skill. Di nine light said, "I come here, is to see Nong Xiuqi''s former residence."¡° It''s really a remnant of the Xianchi sect. " This big Luo Xian raises a hand to grasp to di Jiu. Di Jiu still didn''t move, he didn''t even stretch out his field. His mind has long been aware that in the ruins of Xianchi sect, there is a hidden immortal array. In this immortal array, there is a monk who is also Daluo immortal. Sure enough, when the sparse hair grabs Di Jiu, the big Luo Xian who is hiding in the immortal array pours out and blows at the sparse hair grabbing Di Jiu. This sparse hair is attacked secretly, the first time unexpectedly is not to evade, but issued a help flying sword. Or he believes that he can avoid the punch of the opponent, but after his flying sword is sent out, he immediately feels that the surrounding space completely locks all his action ability¡° Bang The big Luo Xian who rushed out of the immortal array hit the back of the sparse hair with a fist. The sparse hair snorted, and the whole person was blasted into a ball of meat mud. Even Yuanshen couldn''t break free and scattered in the meat mud. The monk who attacked sparse hair from the immortal array subconsciously looked at his fist. He didn''t understand why he was so powerful. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and said eagerly to di Jiu, "this man is from Jihe sect. Someone will come soon. Let''s hurry."

 Chapter 824

    "Are you from Xianchi school?" Di Jiu looks at the young man in front of him and asks. From his age, he can see that the young man has good aptitude.


    It is estimated that he has been hiding in the hidden immortal array all the year round. The young man Xiu''s face is a little pale, and his hair is a little messy. His accomplishments should be that he has not been in the great Luo immortal for a long time, but he has not been completely stabilized, and the Taoist rhyme fluctuates greatly.


    "It''s not the time to say that now," he said eagerly. "After we leave here, let''s talk slowly."


    He was very anxious. If Di Jiu hadn''t come to see Nong Xiuqi''s former residence, he would have left first. "


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "you now even if want to go also too late, don''t believe you look back."


    When he looked back, he saw more than a dozen spaceships rushing towards him. In a twinkling of an eye, they fell on the periphery of him and di Jiu, completely locking the space where they were. Among the monks who rushed out of the spaceship, the weakest one was daluoxian.


    When he saw that both Fengxian emperor of Lianji River sect and Xingyan sect had arrived, a trace of despair flashed in his eyes, and he simply didn''t say anything more.


    "My name is he Cang, the inner disciple of Xianchi sect. When Xianchi sect was destroyed, I was outside for training. He Cang knew that he would die, so he calmed down. He wanted to ask why Di Jiu mentioned the elder Nong Xiuqi.


    Senior Nong Xiuqi is not only the pride of Weimu Xianlu, but also the pride of Xianchi school. From entering the fairyland to soaring, it took only 300 years. This is unprecedented.


    Di Jiu smiles, "my name is di Jiu. I don''t think you have the first time to escape. You want to ask me why you know Nong Xiuqi?"


    He Cang nodded, "yes, master Nong has always been an example for all the disciples of Xianchi sect."


    "Ha ha..." a roar of laughter came, followed by a man wearing purple Xiandi robe came over, his eyes fell on di Jiu, "sure enough, there is a person who knows Nong Xiuqi, it seems that I Feng trace is not wrong. "All brothers..."


    With a cry from the Immortal Emperor named FengChen, an old man came down from another spaceship. His cultivation is in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor, which is higher than FengChen in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor.


    That call all already the old man smile, didn''t respond to abundant trace words, but walked to the distance Di Jiu several Zhang far place to stop, at the same time the vision is in di Jiu body to look at.


    Di Jiu said that looking for Nong Xiuqi''s former residence is obviously related to Nong Xiuqi. At that time, it took only 300 years for Nong Xiuqi to ascend to the fairyland. He didn''t dare to despise the people who had a lot to do with Nong Xiuqi.


    Have already of vision and the idea in the di nine body wandered half a day later, slightly some frown get up. It''s reasonable to say that Dijiu is only in the later period of emperor Xiandi, but he can''t see how deep Dijiu''s cultivation is.


    "Friend, who are you from Nong Xiuqi?" After they couldn''t see Di Jiu''s accomplishments, they stretched out their own fields and asked him a question.


    Di Jiu said calmly, "I''m Xiuqi''s husband. I passed here today and came to see Xiuqi''s former residence. Then I asked about two people. I didn''t expect that Xiuqi''s former residence was so broken."


    "Master, you are..." he Cang was surprised by Di Jiu''s words. Is the Taoist partner of master Nong Xiuqi coming?


    Di Jiu nodded to he Cang, "yes, I''m Nong Xiuqi''s husband. Can you tell me what happened to Xianchi pie? Why are they being blasted like this. Who are the people who joined the hongxianchi sect, and which clan? "


    Both Xiandi and Fengxian Di had a look at each other. Suddenly they shot at the same time, and the two bright lights exploded from their sides. It''s just that the next moment, they both froze. They sacrificed the magic weapon, but the magic weapon was imprisoned by them just after it was sacrificed.


    If only the magic weapon is imprisoned, they must escape for the first time. But when they were ready to run away, the space was completely frozen.


    At this moment, all the Taoist rhymes they practiced seemed to be false. Except for their thoughts, they could not move.


    The eyes of the two immortal emperors were full of horror and fear. They knew better than anyone at the moment that the man in front of them would not be the Immortal Emperor, but beyond the level of the Immortal Emperor.


    What makes the two immortal emperors even more desperate is that the more than ten spaceships they came together suddenly burst out for no reason, and dozens of friars who got off the spaceship burst out for no reason. Except for the two of them.


    Dozens of rings fell in front of he Cang, and he Cang was stunned.


    "Master..." he Cang couldn''t believe it. He didn''t see Di Jiu move, but none of the monks here survived. Even the two immortals were locked up.


    "Put away the ring and tell me what happened." Di Jiu patted he Cang on the shoulder.


    He Cang fully understood that this elder was definitely the Taoist companion of the elder Nong Xiuqi, otherwise, how could he be so powerful.


    He bowed himself and said with red eyes, "elder, our Xianchi sect is totally innocent. Yujian Xianmen, Jihe sect and Xingyan sect actually covet xiansui pond of our Xianchi sect. After several predecessors of our Xianchi sect ascended, they said that our Xianchi sect had got a great immortal pulse, and then they joined hands with our Xianchi sect. They killed more than ten elders, patriarchs and many disciples of our Xianchi sect, dug up the Xianling herbal garden of our Xianchi sect, and even moved the xiansui pond. "


    "In addition to the three of them, who else took part in the hanging of Xianchi sect?" Di Jiu''s tone was cold. Both Fengxian emperor and Junji Xian emperor on one side were cold in their hearts. Now they really regretted that they should not listen to the words of Shiji, the leader of the Royal sword immortal sect. Although the xiansui pool of Xianchi sect is good, it''s just like this. It''s not worth offending such a strong man. What''s more, at the beginning, the biggest head of the xiansui pool was separated by the stone. He Cang shook his head and said, "no, there are only three sects. Because many sects know that our Xianchi sect has no extremely immortal pulse. In other words, even if our Xianchi sect has extremely immortal pulse, these three sects will take the lead, and it''s not their turn to share. " Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the two immortal emperors who were locked in his field and said faintly, "did he Cang''s words wronged you just now?" The two immortal emperors, who were oppressed by the powerful and fierce killing intention, could not even breathe. At the moment, di Jiu asked, how dare they tell half a lie¡° Master, this matter is led by Shi Wei, the leader of the Royal sword immortal sect. We are all coerced by him. In fact, most of the xiansui pools of Xianchi sect are taken away by Shi Wei. " All already Immortal Emperor trembles voice to say¡° Show me the picture of Shi Ji. " With the words of Di Jiu falling, the Immortal Emperor suddenly felt that his hand could move. He quickly drew a picture in the void. After looking at the picture, di Jiu frowned and said, "why didn''t I see this man?" Hearing Di Jiu''s words, both Xiandi and Fengxian Di trembled in their hearts. How powerful is this idea to say such words¡° Master, Shi has already risen. " All have been forced to calm down. Di nine didn''t ask again, the Fengxian emperor and Junji Xian emperor in front of him had automatically burst and disappeared. He Cang was shocked to see it, but then he said, "master, I''m willing to go to the three main gates with you to get revenge." Di nine tiny smile, "this still need not I go personally." With that, Dijiu raised his hand and slapped him three times. At this moment, whether it''s yujianxianmen, jihezong or Xingyan sect, we can see three huge fingerprints falling from the void. The breath of death filled the three major sects. All the disciples of the three major sects rushed out crazily. But no matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as this fingerprint. Boom boom! Three roars burst apart, and the three main doors turned into powder under these three fingerprints. The monks outside the three main doors were stunned. When the fingerprints came down, many people saw them. They saw that under this handprint, no friar of the three major sects could escape. No matter the Immortal Emperor or the mole ant who practices Qi, they all turn into nothingness under this handprint. After the fingerprints, the three gates became three giant fingerprints. On the ruins of the three main gates, there are a few big characters, which are the fate of the Xianchi sect£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 825

    The three main doors are gone. Void suddenly drops three fingerprints and kills the three main doors. It''s like killing three ants.


    When many people thought it was a natural disaster, the handwriting floating in the void made them understand. The reason why the three major sects were destroyed was that they joined hands to destroy the Xianchi sect.


    At this moment, the whole Weimu Xianlu was talking about Xianchi sect and the three major sects.


    "Let me just say that there is a master Nong Xiuqi in Xianchi sect. How can he say that he will be destroyed? Now the three main doors are self-made. "


    "Yes, the Xianchi sect has always been gentle and didn''t offend others. It''s just that the three major sects coveted the xiansui pond of the Xianchi sect and killed the Xianchi sect. It''s too much..."


    Almost everywhere, the topic of discussion is the same, that is, the result of the destruction of the Xianchi sect. After the three major gates rushed in, they disappeared in Weimu Xianlu.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Cang is still in a daze, suddenly a lot of rings fall in front of him. Then Di Jiu''s voice came from his ear, "put away these rings. I''ve sent the lingsui pool to Xianchi sect. And I''ve set up a defensive array outside. This control array flag is for you. "


    While speaking, di Jiu throws out a array flag and falls into he Cang''s hands.


    He simply arranged a second level divine array, a second level divine array, even the Immortal Emperor could not open it. Moreover, his second level divine array is still under strangulation. Anyone who dares to attack the guard array of Xianchi sect will be strangled directly by the guard array of Xianchi sect.


    However, di Jiu believes that after this incident, no one dares to attack the guard array of Xianchi sect.


    "Thank you, master." He Cang knelt down on the ground, he fully understood what was going on. This elder is definitely one of the great powers. Otherwise, it is impossible to stand still and destroy the three main doors.


    Not long ago, there were three fingerprints in the distance, and the three fingerprints were the positions of the three gates. It''s obvious that this elder killed the three major doors with three slaps. Now the pile of rings in front of him shows that his guess is right.


    With this pile of rings, he has full confidence to carry forward Xianchi school again.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand. "I''m here to ask you two. One is di Wangchuan, the other is di Qiushui. Have you ever heard of them? "


    He Cang hasn''t had time to answer, di Jiu''s face is suddenly changed, and then he doesn''t hesitate to tear open the void and rush in, even he Cang''s question has no time to answer.


    Even if Di Jiu disappeared, he Cang still felt the roar of terror coming from the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom boom! The violent and thick thunder arc locks up Di Jiu''s space and blows on him.


    At this moment, Dijiu wants to sacrifice the empty mountain or the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, but he can''t do it, and then the thunder arcs tear all Dijiu''s clothes. Even though Dijiu was the highest body of the holy body, it was torn under the terrible arc of thunder.


    Bone inch by inch by the thick arc of thunder into nothingness, but this is not the end at all, the next moment more terrible arc of thunder condensed, di Jiu finally took advantage of this gap to roll out a drop of the essence of the universe to swallow. Press two drops of the true essence of the universe into your mouth at the same time.


    Di Jiu''s broken body is almost restored to its original state in an instant. At the moment, di Jiu''s crazy operation of Da Kun Lian Ti Jue. He had already vaguely understood what was going on. Now that he understood, he would not go to the ninth world to escape.


    If he can avoid today, he can''t avoid tomorrow. He is sure that this terrible arc of thunder will be put to his death.


    Since you can''t hide, face it.


    Boom boom! Continuous heavy lightning again swept over from all directions, completely hit Di Jiu''s body. This lightning strike is even more terrible. In addition to the arc, there are thunder swords, thunder guns and thunder knives. It''s not a thunderbolt. It''s a lightning strike.


    Click! Click! It was the sound of broken bones again. Di Jiu even cracked his skull, and his body was cut into several pieces.


    For any monk, this kind of terrible lightning strike can''t be persisted. These two waves of continuous thunder arc in Dijiu, Dijiu at least insisted on hundreds of ways.


    The first wave of thunder disaster fury, thunder arc boom will Di nine boom almost split, the second wave of lightning boom down, there are gaps. But this time, the second wave of lightning blows down. After tearing Di Jiu apart again, there is no gap. The third wave of lightning blows down.


    With the most powerful will, di Jiu swallowed two drops of the essence of the universe again, and the essence of the universe restored Di Jiu''s body and skeleton with the fastest speed. At the moment, di Jiu is crazy to run Da Kun Lian Ti Jue. At the same time, the rule Sunday is also crazy to run.


    Boom boom!


    When the third wave of lightning blows down, it is no longer thunder arc, thunder sword or thunder gun, but also mixed with huge thunder hammer and thunder rhyme. This is Lei''s Daoyun. This attack is no longer to tear Di Jiu''s body and soul apart, but to destroy Di Jiu''s spirit.


    Di Jiu roared. Under the training formula of Da Kun, tianshao Dao split a thunder arc like a hill.


    At the next moment, more lightning strikes hit Dijiu. Almost at this moment, Dijiu felt that his broken bones burst out a stronger force. Dijiu seemed to have opened up a world. That kind of power is growing stronger and stronger, blocking the lightning strike that tore his body, and following a brand-new rule of Tao rhyme, he realized that the brand-new rule of Tao rhyme is surrounded by Di Jiu, constantly solidifying Di Jiu''s body and skeleton. Bang bang! Continuous lightning blows on di Jiu, even if Di Jiu''s skin is just formed, the lightning can''t tear it apart at all. Di Jiu let out a long roar. After the Tiansuo sword, he punched out. Boom! The lightning strike, thunder ball, thunder sword and di Jiu''s fist burst together, and the void burst into endless thunder. The tremor of the void, under the bombardment of this fist, there are cracks in the void. These void cracks lead to each realm, but di Jiu roars again. Lightning stopped, the void gradually restored to its original state, di Jiu stood in the void, his heart full of surging agitation. His body finally broke through the holy body and was promoted to a new level where he didn''t know his name. He went to the dust to clean Di Jiu. Di Jiu trembled and had a suit of clothes on him. He picked up the tianshao sword suspended around him and looked up at the vast void. Not long ago, there was a terrible lightning strike. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him, but because he had the essence of the universe, he escaped. In fact, even without the essence of the universe, he can enter the ninth world to escape when the second wave of lightning strikes. But in that way, di Jiu would feel uncomfortable. Now, with the help of this lightning strike, he has stepped his body to a new level. Now he is no longer afraid of all kinds of lightning strikes. His heart is really very happy. He just destroyed three sects that should be destroyed in weimuxianlu. This lightning strike found him. It should be that he violated the rules of heaven and earth and killed the weak with the strong. Why didn''t the lightning strike react when the three sects went to destroy the Xianchi sect? Just because he came from the Taoist world, his accomplishments were higher than those of the monks in the immortal world? What makes Di Jiu even more angry is that he was still in Xianchi sect when the lightning strike came down. In other words, he is still in weimuxianlu. When this lightning strike kills him, it must smash the tiny wood fairy land to pieces. In other words, as long as his speed was a little slower at that time, weimuxianlu would be blasted to pieces. It can be seen that this lightning strike is only because it violates a default rule, not because it wants to protect Weimu Xianlu.

 Chapter 826

    In the ninth world, the vitality of Nong Xiuqi, who has absorbed the essence of the universe, seems to continue to increase, which makes Di Jiu feel relieved. What makes Di Jiu even more surprised is that ye Yimo in Lei Zhu seems to have a light shadow.


    Di Jiu was more and more happy. The essence of the universe was really a good thing. In fact, di Jiu is not sure whether the two world flowers can save Ye Yimo. Now ye Yimo has a light shadow. When the flowers of the two realms save her, it''s much easier to grasp.


    Di Jiu began to tear the void. His position should be between the fairyland and the Taoist realm. It''s easy for him to go to Daojie, but it''s hard for him to come to Xianjie from Daojie.


    Fortunately, he has made a breakthrough in his physical body. After that, di Jiu believes that it doesn''t matter if he goes to the vast bazaar again, even without the help of the Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    One crack after another in the void is torn open by Di Jiu. At the same time, di Jiu''s mind also penetrates the void to find the direction he wants to go.


    However, the universe is vast, and every void has an endless interface. Di Jiu has been searching for half a year in this void universe, and he has not found any position about the four immortals, nor has he found the relationship between the two realms of the immortal world and the Taoist world.


    Several years later, di Jiu still has no clue. He is still reluctant to tear the void everywhere, he believes that sooner or later, he can find it.


    ¡­¡­


    Four immortals, beyond the celestial city.


    A woman with hairless hair is staring at a tall jade statue outside the city. The statue is staring at the void with a long knife on its back.


    The woman was staring at the statue, mumbling to herself, not knowing what she was saying. Not only was she wearing her hair, but she didn''t even wear anything on her feet.


    The bare feet were covered with mud and some scratches.


    "Do you know him?" A long hair male repair walked to the female repair not far away, abrupt mouth asked.


    The barefoot woman turned her head and frowned at the man with long hair. There was a trace of lethality on her body.


    The male cultivator felt the murderous spirit of the female cultivator, and quickly hugged his fist and said, "Daoyou, I''m just asking, if you don''t want to answer."


    Nun calm said, "my mother said, don''t know the man to talk to me, that is uneasy good heart."


    Man Xiu said with a smile, "my name is Hai Longming. I don''t know what to call a fairy?"


    Nun Xiu frowned, stared at Hai Long Ming and said, "you little fairy king, dare to ask my name."


    Hailongming was startled. He could not see the cultivation of the nun, but thought that the other side had a hidden skill. Nun said this, he realized that the other side''s cultivation is much better than him.


    But soon hailongming felt that it was wrong. Although the nun was talking to him, her eyes were a little scattered. It seemed that her mind was elsewhere, or she didn''t realize what she was saying here.


    He moved in his heart and said, "the fairies are extraordinary. I admire them very much. I don''t know if I can know if the fairies come from the celestial city?"


    The nun didn''t seem to be aware of hailongming''s words. Her eyes fell on the jade carving.


    Hailongming was more and more sure. He said again, "this elder is di Jiu. It was he who prevented us from entering the dusk. Not only that, master Di also found the square God tripod, re condensed the spirit of the square immortal land, and saved the already dusk square immortal land. Because of this, we can have today''s glory.


    Did the fairy see the star city ahead? This celestial city was built by senior di. Anyone who can practice for a month in the celestial city of stars will get a better accomplishment. It''s just that every inch of land and crystal in the celestial city is not what ordinary monks can have. "


    "Dijiu?" The nun repeated the name and suddenly knelt down to the statue.


    A silent sadness came to my heart, and her tears were streaming down. There was something in her heart that she wanted to tell the statue, but she didn''t know how.


    Hai Long Ming sees this, hastens to also respectfully kowtow a head to di Jiu''s statue. Then secretly stood aside, watching the constant tears of the woman.


    After a long time, the woman stood up, looked at Hai Longming and said, "I only know my name is di Qiushui. Di Jiu has a lot to do with me. Where is he? Well, he must be in this fairy city. "


    With that, di Qiushui is going to the star city.


    Hailongming is sure that di Qiushui is confused at the moment. He says quickly, "master Di has already ascended to the upper bound, but I know where Master Di ascended. If you want to go, I can take you to have a look."


    Di Qiushui frowned at Hai Longming, "my mother said, don''t go with people you don''t know."


    Hailongming said with a smile, "your mother also said don''t go with people you don''t know. My name is hailongming, and your name is diqiushui. We have known each other for a long time."


    Di Qiushui looked at Hai Longming blankly. After a while, he nodded, "you''re right. We''ve already known each other."


    "I''ll take you there." Hailongming is ecstatic. He only hopes to take diqiushui away as soon as possible. Di Qiushui and di Jiu share the same surname, and there are also some features of Di Jiu among them. Plus before, di Qiushui kowtow to di Jiu, he is almost 100% sure that di Qiushui is the descendant of Di Jiu. What is Dijiu? That''s the one who saved the whole Sifang Xianlu. Not only that, he also heard that there was a void beast tide in Leiting Xianlu, which Di Jiu went to solve. How can such a strong man''s treasure be ordinary? It''s not only a treasure, but also an extraordinary skill. If Di Qiushui is really the descendant of Di Jiu, his hailongming will be fully developed. In the future, it will never be a dream for him to step into Xiandi. Because Dijiu is bound to pass on some treasures to diqiushui. At the same time, Dijiu cultivates the skills on earth. Others respect him, but hailongming doesn''t have any respect. The Yiyun immortal sect he came from was destroyed by Di Jiu¡° Good... "Di Qiushui just said a word, a woman in a blue fairy skirt fell in front of them¡° You... "Di Qiushui looks at the falling green skirt woman, her eyes are red again, and her tears fall down again. Green skirt woman''s tears like Shua on the flow down, she rushed to the front of Di Qiushui, holding Di Qiushui kneel to the ground, tearing voice called, "mother." Di Qiushui put out a shaking hand to touch the hair of the green skirt woman. Her voice trembled, "you... You..." "Niang, I''m a country girl..." the green skirt woman didn''t understand why her mother''s mind was confused. She sobbed and hugged Di Qiushui. She knew why her mother was like this¡° The country girl... The country girl, you are the country girl... "Di Qiushui suddenly murmured," that year your grandmother went to kill your father, took me away, left you... "While speaking, di Qiushui opened his mouth and a blood arrow came out¡° Mother Di rural female is anxious to call a, grabbed several pills into the mouth of Di Qiushui¡° Are you leaving? " Di rural woman turned her head and looked coldly at Hai Long Ming, who was going to retreat quietly, with a trace of murderous air in her eyes. Hailongming said respectfully, "master, I just want to kowtow to master Di and thank him for what he has done for Sifang Xianlu. Di Xiang girl said lightly, "I''ve seen too many people like you these years. I don''t know how many I''ve killed over the years. No more than one I''ve killed you. "¡° Elder... "When Hai Longming still wanted to explain, di xiangnu''s fist came, and he felt that the continuous mountain of fists suppressed his living space. The breath of death came, and a trace of despair flashed in hailongming''s heart. At least he is also a fairy king. He can''t even hide a punch in front of this woman. He couldn''t figure out why this woman was so murderous. Dixiang girl sighed. She has been wandering for so many years. She has seen many things and offended her a lot. But how many people have been killed, it''s not true. Most people, even if they offend her, she will not kill them. At most, she will teach them a lesson. But this Hai Long Ming, unexpectedly wants to cheat her mother to go, is obviously wants to kill her mother, she can''t help her heart''s killing intention any more£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 827

    "Boom!" When Dijiu tears open a void crack again, the violent and terrible whirlpool air rolls to Dijiu. Dijiu doesn''t even retreat, and is directly involved in the whirlpool.


    Then Di Jiu''s idea was directly strangled by the whirlpool, and the whirlpool breath roared on his skin with white marks.


    This is the whirlpool of hell? Di Jiu immediately affirmed that what he entered was a hell whirlpool. Fortunately, his refining body broke through the holy body, otherwise, just entering the whirlpool of hell, I''m afraid he would be crushed.


    The hell whirlpool all leads to the land of the seven wheels, and the hell whirlpool in this place is much stronger than the hell whirlpool that he never entered into at the beginning. As soon as this whirlpool enters, it''s like being sentenced by scraping. This kind of scraping not only scrapes the body a little, but also scrapes the spirit.


    Di Jiu sighed. He was going to look for the flowers of the two realms. He didn''t expect to wander around and return to the land of the seventh wheel. Even if he has a chakra, it is not so easy for him to return to the Taoist realm.


    I don''t know how many hell whirlpools there are. According to Yu Xiangbing, there is more than one hell whirlpool. He met two


    When Di Jiu thought of this, he was suddenly stunned. He seemed to have walked into a dead end.


    Yes, at the beginning, he did find the flowers of the two realms in the realm between the fairyland and the Taoist realm, but must the flowers of the two realms be between the fairyland and the Taoist realm? He went to the void and found any place to tear up the boundary. As long as it was between the two, there would be two flowers.


    It was because he knew that there was another pair of places where he had picked the flowers of the two realms, that he had set his mind.


    Bang! When Di Jiu hit the gray ground again, he was very happy. Who said that picking flowers from two realms requires the pair he saw at the beginning?


    After going out from the land of the seventh wheel, he immediately looked for a new relationship between the two worlds. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t find a new flower.


    The place of the seventh wheel is still the same, and di Jiu immediately feels the breath of Mo Ge. Mo Ge hides in a corner to practice, obviously wants to revenge him one day.


    Although he let go of Mo Ge, di Jiu didn''t bother to kill him. He left a ban in moge''s body. As long as moge dares to fight the people around him, you will directly strangle moge to pieces.


    Unless Mo GE''s practice goes beyond his regular way, he will never be able to feel the prohibition or lift it.


    Dijiu, the land of seven rounds, came once. This time, he didn''t wander at all and rushed directly to the chaotic magma lake where the chaotic magma was located.


    To Dijiu''s delight, when he came, the new chaotic magma had not subsided. However, compared with the previous organized collection of chaotic magma, only a few dozen people here are taking chances at the edge of the chaotic magma lake. It seems that there is no new leader in the central chakra.


    When Di Jiu came, dozens of people on the edge immediately found out, and they all flashed to one side.


    In the central chakra of the land of the seven wheels, those who don''t know Di Jiu really don''t.


    Where does Di Jiu have the mood to care about them? He came here to collect some chaotic magma. At the same time, he wants to send the chaotic smell of chaotic magma to Xiuqi, and then see if it can help Xiuqi''s injury under the chaotic smell of chaotic magma.


    "Bang!" Dijiu rushes into the chaotic magma, and the chaotic magma column bursts. Dozens of onlookers were stunned. Without any protection, they rushed into the chaotic magma like this. It''s just


    The surging and terrifying magma immediately envelops Di Jiu, but di Jiu is very happy, which is exactly the same as he expected. Although the magma was terrible, it could not hurt him at all. It can be seen how strong his physical body has become after it has stepped into a new level.


    When Di Jiu is trying to portray the law array flag, the surrounding chaotic magma suddenly dissipates quickly. Di Jiu says that it''s not good, and the magma is going to retreat.


    If there is no Nong Xiuqi''s business, di Jiu may let the magma roll away to see where Ling Xiaoshuang is. But now he has to find two flowers to save Xiuqi, so he can''t be taken away by chaotic magma.


    Before Dijiu broke out of the chaotic magma, a strong whirlpool force swept Dijiu away.


    Di Jiu''s mind immediately spread out, and his mind was engulfed by the void power without any accident. This is definitely not an ordinary sweep, but across the boundary


    No, it''s not even across the boundary, it''s the plane. Di Jiu didn''t cross the boundary once or twice. When he crossed the boundary, his mind could still see the surrounding situation. At this place, his mind just felt a blur, and then it was swallowed up.


    Boom! A huge peak like a hill was smashed by Di Jiu''s feet. Di Jiu''s rolling body finally eased down, and then stood on the ground.


    Good clear rules of heaven and earth


    Eh, di Jiu noticed something different in an instant. The rules of heaven and earth here are not only clear, but also perfect. It''s as if we haven''t been in contact with the outside world.


    Because of this, the rules of heaven and earth here are most suitable for perception. Di Jiu is sure that no matter who practices here, he will be promoted to the next level soon


    And... Di Jiu finally realized the difference. There seems to be a lack of vitality here. Di Jiu frowned, closed his eyes and carefully understood the surrounding situation. Yes, there is indeed a lack of vitality here. Although everything is like the initial world, it is already an old man. What he guessed before was right and wrong. In this place, only he can promote quickly, but others can''t. Because there is no rule of life here. Without the rule of life, any Tao is dead. And he has his own ninth world, what he needs is endless basic rules, to understand all the rules between heaven and earth. As long as the spirit of God is enough, he is most suitable to practice in this place. Without half hesitation, di Jiu grabs two top-quality spirit veins and sets up a large defensive array to practice in seclusion. He has full assurance to step into Hunyuan consummation here. With his strength, he can walk in the space of xuanhuang Tianwaitian. No one should be able to pose any threat to him. But since he met a place where he could improve his strength quickly, why didn''t he practice? Just as Dijiu expected, once the rule of the Sunday is in operation, the two best spirits will form a vortex shape echo, which will wrap Dijiu in it. The spirit of the two best spirit veins is quickly taken away, and the cocoon around Di Jiu''s body is more and more solid. Dao cocoon absorbed the spirit crazily, and all penetrated into di Jiu''s Zhou Tian movement. Dijiu''s cultivation breath rose rapidly, and Dijiu could feel his progress. In less than a month, di Jiu felt a burst of roar from his body. Di Jiu was ecstatic. He knew what he had guessed was right. In this place, it took him only a month to reach the peak of Hunyuan. This kind of progress, di Jiu is not willing to stop, it is two months later, di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea once again expanded, the star vein at the same time. Shenyuan circled around his body, just like a big river burst suddenly, rolling up the surging sound of gurgling. Di Jiu stood up with a long roar and entered this place. It took him three months to enter Hunyuan. After he let Xiuqi recover, he must bring Xiuqi to practice here. This is the most suitable place for regular Avenue practice. Hunyuan perfect want to enter the realm of harmony, that is not closed can solve, di Jiu simply did not continue closed. His mind swept out wantonly. Since he came here, he would look for Ling Xiaoshuang. If he can''t find it, he''ll go out first.

 Chapter 828

    Di Jiu unfolded the rule of escape, and the idea of God covered the whole range that could be touched.


    In just one day, di Jiu began to wonder. There is no one in this place. No wonder it is lifeless and lifeless. In such a big place, there are not only no people, but also no animals and plants. So far at least, he has not seen a living plant, let alone an animal.


    He saw a lot of low-grade refining materials.


    No, di Jiu suddenly stopped and bent down to pick up a piece of debris.


    The faint smell of Taoist rhyme comes. It''s a piece of magic weapon of the best artifact. But I don''t know how many years this fragment has gone through. With a little effort, di Jiu turns into powder.


    Then Di Jiu found that the more he went forward, the more fragments of this magic weapon under his feet. Most of them are pieces of the best artifact, and a few pieces of the best artifact.


    Di Jiu took a breath of air conditioning. What kind of place is this. Is it an ancient battlefield? This is not right. If it was an ancient battlefield, the rules of heaven and earth here could not be so clear and perfect, and there was no external pollution.


    When Di Jiu guessed what place it was, a figure appeared under his mind. The figure quickly passed by the edge of the mind. Obviously, he didn''t find him.


    Di Jiu followed the past without hesitation, but for more than an hour, a vast Xiuzhen city appeared in his sight.


    The monk he chased also entered Xiuzhen city.


    Is there a Xiuzhen city here? Why is there a scene of life disappearing everywhere? Di nine some doubts, he is ready to rush to repair real city, heart suddenly move.


    Then Di Jiu retreated again and arranged a transmission array.


    After arranging the transmission array, he went to the tall Xiuzhen city. This Xiuzhen city looks very tall, but it is very vicissitudes, as if it has experienced endless years.


    It is reasonable to say that there is Xiuzhen city here, and the monks should be very busy. But Dijiu was almost at the foot of Xiuzhen City, and he didn''t see a monk come out.


    In this huge Xiuzhen City, there are three huge characters, the lost city.


    What makes Di Jiu speechless is that this Xiuzhen city doesn''t even have a guard array. Not only does it have no guard array, but also no friars are guarding at the gate of the city.


    Without the protection array, there was no need for him to set up the previous transmission array. With his rules of evasion, even if the third step came, he was not afraid. He set up a transmission array. He was worried that there would be a guard array and he would not escape.


    His teleportation array can break the divine protection array below level 9 and escape. Even if there is a protection array here, he can escape at any time.


    Dijiu walked into the open gate and immediately stopped. He looked at the broad street in front of him in disbelief. The main street of Xiuzhen city was dozens of feet wide, but Dijiu stood at the gate of the city and saw two monks.


    These two friars, and one is the one he followed not long ago.


    In the general Xiuzhen City, there are shops on both sides of the street, but there is no shop on both sides of this street. They are all kinds of forbidden caves, but they all have their own restrictions. What makes Dijiu feel bright is that there is a flower bed in the middle of the street.


    The flower bed is nothing, the key is that there is a canopy of blooming flowers on the flower bed. The blooming flowers in this awning are placed in the middle of the main street of the city, just like a spring flowing in a pool of dead water, with a kind of vitality.


    From this potted flower, di Jiu can see that people here are also yearning for vitality.


    As soon as di Jiu saw this, he saw ten monks rush out of the shops on both sides, but the conflict was not over at all. After these dozens of monks, hundreds of monks rush out. And behind that, a steady stream of monks rushed in from all directions.


    Obviously, these people know that there is a new person here.


    There are so many friars in this Xiuzhen city that they don''t let Dijiu be surprised. To Dijiu''s surprise, all the friars here live in this house. If he is not an outsider here, I''m afraid these guys stay in the cave all the year round?


    Someone has already come to his side. Di Jiu''s mind sweeps past, and then he is surprised.


    Later period of he Dao, middle period of he Dao, later period of he Dao


    And beyond the harmony


    Di Jiu''s face finally changed. He found that most of the monks who rushed out of here, except for a few Hunyuan monks, were in harmony with the Tao, and some of them were beyond it. His cultivation is at the bottom here.


    Where on earth is this lost city? There are so many strong people in the same way?


    "New?" A man with skin like kiwi skin has come to di Jiu. When he asks about Di Jiu, the excitement in his eyes can''t be covered. If he didn''t know, he would still be blocked if he took Dijiu. He said that he might have taken Dijiu.


    At the moment, more than ten monks came to di Jiu''s side, and even a few people came to di Jiu''s back. Looking at this posture, di Jiu was completely locked here.


    Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "I mistakenly entered here not long ago. What''s this place¡° Ha ha, where is this? " A later monk of he Dao laughed and suddenly raised his hand to catch Di Jiu. But his hand was stopped by a monk who was also in the later stage of he Dao. "Brother pen, don''t worry so much. There was a woman before, and now there is a young man. It can be seen that our lost world finally has a way out. "¡° Yes, yes, we can''t be in a hurry. But don''t scare this little brother. It''s not easy for others to practice Hunyuan. " Said another monk. Di Jiu sighs in his heart that what he practices is the rule of Zhou Tian. It can be seen from the outside that he has almost no accomplishments. Even if there is, it''s all based on the rhyme. In front of these people, it seems that they all know that he is hunyuanjing¡° Brother Peng is here. Listen to him Someone nearby said. At this moment, many friars crowded in the main street naturally separated, and a thin man came from the middle. Di Jiu looked at the thousands of people staring at him, as well as a steady stream of monks, he felt like he was playing monkey¡° You just came to the lost world? " This thin and weak man has come to di Jiu, and the field has already locked Di Jiu''s body. Good powerful field, di nine feel each other''s field, heart dark surprised. However, his mind has been simulated for a long time. Although this field is powerful, it has a decadent atmosphere. If he wants to do it, he can tear each other''s field¡° Yes, I just came here. Is it called the lost world? " When Di Jiu answered, he was also looking at the thin man in front of him. This man is very thin and weak, and his eyebrows are very long. His accomplishments must be beyond the realm of harmony. What surprised Di Jiu most was the two ears of this guy. These two ears, like two Pu fans, fell down on both sides of his face¡° Mole ant, how brave. If brother Peng asks you, you should kneel down and answer, and dare to interrupt. " A friar in the middle of he Dao heard Di Jiu''s words and suddenly roared. Then he slapped Di Jiu''s eyebrows. Even if Di Jiu did not step into Hunyuan, his strength is not comparable to that in the middle of Hedao. Even if the middle of he Dao is different from the middle of general he Dao, di Jiu still feels each other''s meaning. This guy wants to crush his purple mansion. Di nine heart big anger, day Suo knife without hesitation of sacrifice, directly is a knife split down. The field of locking Di Jiu is split in a moment, and the curtain of tianshao Dao has already locked the middle stage of the hand£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 829

    Seeing that di Jiu dares to chop him with a knife, a sneer spills from the corner of the man''s mouth, just like a Hunyuan monk


    Just as he thought of it, his face changed. He found that he couldn''t break away from his opponent.


    "Poof!" A blood light explodes, and the middle period of he Dao is torn in two by Di Jiu''s knife. Even yuan soul can''t escape.


    The people around are dull. Is the newcomer really a Hun yuan?


    What''s more dull is the thin big brother with big ear canopy. He looks at the middle of he Dao who was killed by Di Jiu with a knife, and he is very shocked.


    He clearly locked Dijiu with his domain, but Dijiu''s domain was like an eggshell.


    Even though he didn''t use half of his domain strength because Di Jiu was a Hun yuan monk, a Hun yuan monk ignored his domain and killed a middle stage of he Dao. This middle stage of he Dao didn''t have any resistance ability. What do you mean?


    "You''re not Hunyuan..." brother Peng finally woke up from the shock, staring at di Jiu coldly. This time, the strength of the field was completely released, locking up this space.


    Di nine light said, "I am not Hunyuan, and you have a fart relationship?"? My lord just came here to ask me a question. You made it like collecting protection fees. You made a bunch of gangsters to stop me. "


    Fortunately, brother Peng doesn''t know what a gangster means. Otherwise, he might vomit blood in the face of Di Jiu''s words. He used to be a strong man in the third step. How can he say that he looks like a gangster?


    Hearing brother Peng say that di Jiu is not a Hun yuan, the rest of the monks immediately react, and then they trap Di Jiu in the middle. Many of the friars who surrounded Di Jiu took out their magic weapon and stared at di Jiu.


    "No, he''s Hun yuan. He''s not that kind of person. " Another voice came. A short man in the crowd suddenly became taller than di Jiu.


    "Brother FA, you said he was..." hearing this, brother Peng also subconsciously stepped back. When thousands of monks around heard this, their eyes were full of fear, and they all stepped back unconsciously.


    Di nine secret way, this ferry is not who? What scares these guys so much? However, di Jiu had already noticed brother FA, who had changed from short to tall. There were nearly 2000 monks here. This guy was the second monk who had surpassed he Dao.


    Dijiu saw the third step, that is, beiyingshu. At that time, the strength of beiyingshu had already disappeared, and did not leave much impression on Dijiu.


    In front of him, brother FA and brother Peng both went beyond he Dao, but they didn''t know whether it was the third step. In Dijiu''s conjecture, it should not be the third step. Otherwise, he''s not so relaxed.


    While Di Jiu was still considering the real strength of these two guys, brother FA suddenly said harshly, "don''t worry. Although he is a different kind of person, he is a real Hunyuan monk. Let''s do it together. We can kill him. Let''s do it... "


    When brother FA said "hands-on", the violent field directly rolled over Di Jiu. At the same time, a black long gun blasted into di Jiu''s field.


    Brother Napeng and brother FA obviously didn''t know how many times they had joined hands. When brother FA started, his fields were superimposed.


    Di Jiu immediately felt a kind of extreme repression. Under the superposed repression of the fields of two powerful men who surpass he Dao, di Jiu''s field can no longer stop the black spear and is torn open by the black spear.


    Boom! Tiansuo Dao blocked the black spear, and the sky burst Shenyuan stirred up waves in the space field one after another.


    Poof! Di Jiu opened his mouth with a blood arrow. Before he could activate the tianshao sword again, the one or two thousand strong people immediately understood what was going on. That is, Dijiu is not as powerful as they think.


    At this moment, more than a thousand magic weapons all went to Dijiu. Dijiu''s field could not even stretch out at this moment.


    More than a thousand magic weapons and more than a thousand Taoist monks'' fields were superimposed. Although they could not create the situation that one plus one equals two, they completely crushed Di Jiu''s field.


    Di Jiu spewed out a stream of blood again and let out a long roar. Then his hands rolled up and tens of thousands of swords rushed out of the ninth world. At this moment, a rudiment of sword array was formed.


    Before the formation of the sword array, countless magic weapons were blasted on di Jiu.


    Brother Peng is relieved. Before, di Jiu easily broke away from his domain suppression and killed a middle-term Taoist priest with one knife. He was shocked and thought that di Jiu was a super strong man. Now see Dijiu is suppressed, and so many magic weapons blow on Dijiu.


    No matter how strong Di Jiu''s sword array is, after this round of killing, it''s estimated that he won''t die. Even if you have life, can you continue to use the sword array?


    Ha ha, compared with their strong men who have been fighting for a long time, this hairy boy from outside is just a lamb who doesn''t know anything.


    Poop, poop! A blood light burst from di Jiu.


    To the horror of many strong men who besieged Dijiu, Dijiu did not seem to be affected. How is that possible? The magic weapon of one or two thousand powerful people is on Dijiu. Even if Dijiu is the body of the holy body, it will be smashed.


    The attack of a monk is totally different from that of a monk in physical training. The attack of a monk has his own Taoist rhyme. Each attack has different powers and rules of heaven and earth. So many magic rules on any monk will blow it to pieces¡° No, his body was more refined than the holy body... "A cry of horror came from the crowd. Sure enough, after Di Jiu swallowed something immediately, it seemed that he had no influence at all. Although the simultaneous attack of the one or two thousand monks made him hurt, and even his injury was not mild, he did not know what pill he took, and his injury disappeared. If it''s just like this, we will continue to attack. As long as we suppress Di Jiu''s field, we will kill him sooner or later. But in this short time, di Jiu''s sword array has been formed. The curtain of swords rolled to the crowd like a raging wave. Di Jiu stood in the middle of the sword array, and his hands kept waving the complicated and mysterious formula¡° Poop, poop Blood lights formed in the crowd, just like the sea of blood under the hurricane, rolling up layers of waves¡° This is the great array of cracking and strangling. This man is the emperor of the nine level divine array... "Brother FA roared, and at the same time, he took out a flag and threw it down. Obviously, he is also a nine level God array emperor. Hearing that di Jiu was the emperor of the nine level divine array and offered the nine level strangulation sword array, some of the peripheral monks of he Dao began to retreat madly. Brother Peng''s face was also very pale. It was the first time he saw such a strong Hunyuan monk. This will not be worse than the time when we did not mix the yuan. He knew very well that he had to stop these retreating monks, otherwise, he and brother FA would not be able to do Di Jiu. Unless the third step of the lost city master is called back, but the lost city master has gone after the woman, and will not come back in a short time¡° You don''t have to worry, FA is also the Ninth level God array emperor, he will suppress... "Brother Peng just said half of this sentence, he suddenly stopped. He saw FA''s face pale, and then he walked out of the sword formation crazily. Even if brother Peng was an idiot, he knew that the array flag of FA didn''t restrain Di Jiu''s sword array. He was terrified, and he retreated in the same frenzy. Another wave of blood burst open, and the rest of the monks dare to continue to besiege Di Jiu at the moment. They all retreat crazily. Di nine took a breath, rolled up the knife array, he did not start to continue to chase. This wave of sword array has killed several lilies, which is already his acme. If he does not have the essence of the universe, not the body beyond the holy body. These people continue to besiege him, he can only escape, that can only wait for death. Slowly calmed his empty sea of knowledge and starry vein, di Jiu''s eyes swept from many retreating monks£¨ I came back early.)

 Chapter 830

    Feel this group of guys dare not start again, di Jiu did not waste the essence of the universe. The reason why he dares to stand here and even do his best is because he has the essence of the universe.


    As for this group of people who have been killed by him, they are not far away. Di Jiu also knows what''s going on. In this place, only the lost city has some vitality. It is estimated that there are more friars gathered here, which is the breath.


    As for other places, it''s dead. Where can I escape from here?


    "Daoyou, we were wrong before. I apologize to Daoyou." Elder brother Peng takes the initiative to say that he has sent a message to the city master. If the Lord of the city does not come back, he will gather the monks of the Lost City, and they are not the opponent of this monk.


    Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to brother Peng, but looked at the many friars around him. He knew that there were still thousands of people in the lost city.


    This numerous friars feel Di Jiu''s vision sweep over, all is in the heart one shiver. They are afraid that Dijiu will be killed, so they can only escape from the lost city.


    Di Jiu naturally won''t waste the essence of the universe on such a group of people who are waiting to die. The harmony here seems to be much stronger than that outside. These guys are full of vicissitudes and have little vitality. Otherwise, they will be stronger.


    "I passed here to find a friend of mine. But you are very unfriendly. Although I killed some unfriendly rubbish, I still feel uncomfortable. But I''m very kind, so I''ll let you go this time... "


    Hearing that di Jiu had let them go, many he Dao monks who escaped from di Jiu Dao array were relieved. The reason why they didn''t escape was that di Jiu guessed that there was no better place to live except for the Lost City, and that there was nothing good about them.


    Shenshencao, Shenjing? Ha ha, those things were seen countless years ago. These years have passed, these things have already been exhausted.


    What do you say about advanced refining materials? It''s the same. Over the years in the lost world, everything has been consumed. Because after you can''t practice, what else can you do besides refining?


    So in the whole city of lost ways, anyone who calls out is a top-level weapon refiner. Or the top of the line.


    Because there''s nothing good about him, as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke Dijiu, they don''t expect Dijiu to attack them.


    When Di Jiu said this, his tone suddenly became cold and fierce. "If anyone dares to fight me for the second time, or if the friars who have heard my words in this city dare to fight me again, I''ll kill them all, and I won''t let go of any of them."


    Some monks who didn''t take part in the siege of Dijiu were also shocked when they heard what Dijiu said. Many people are still thinking, when the Lord of the lost city comes back, do they want to help the Lord fight against Di Jiu. Now they all gave up.


    What good is it for Dijiu to help the Lord of Shidao city? Why offend such a powerful man. It''s better to have a good relationship with di Jiu. Maybe you can ask how to get out of the wrong world.


    With the threat of Di Jiu, the idea of monks is more and more. Originally, if Dijiu was a weak dish, he could force Dijiu to tell all the secrets by force.


    Now Dijiu is a strong man, that can only be achieved by making friends with Dijiu.


    So no one came forward to refute Di Jiu''s words, and no one dared to kill him.


    The reason why Di Jiu said this was that he suspected that the strongest guy in lost city was not here. Once the strongest guy comes back, if these people join hands to attack him again, he doesn''t want to consume the essence of the universe, so he can only escape.


    The essence of his universe is consumed so fast that there are only 11 drops left.


    After saying these words, di Jiu''s eyes fell on brother FA. He felt that this guy knew more than brother Peng.


    Brother FA saw Di Jiu looking at him and said, "this Taoist friend, it''s wrong for us to act rashly before. If you have any questions, just ask. My name is fa, and I basically know everything about the lost world. "


    Di Jiu nodded, "I want to ask, who is in charge in the lost city?"


    FA said quickly, "it''s the secret of the Lord of the lost city. The Lord is not in the lost city because of other things. In general, when the Lord of the lost city is away, Huang Peng and I are responsible for the affairs of the lost city. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with lost city. It doesn''t matter whether you are responsible or not. "


    During the conversation, FA also pointed to the big brother of the awning, who obviously called the awning. See speak of oneself, the wild awning hurriedly went forward to di nine to say hello.


    Since can''t forbid Di Jiu, that can only make good Di Jiu, this is also his idea. He also wants to make friends with Dijiu, and then knows some external conditions from Dijiu, whether he can go out.


    As long as he can get out of the lost territory, his strength will immediately return to the third step. After the third step, who else is his opponent?


    "Is the chamber of commerce the third step?" Di Jiu then asked.


    FA nodded, "yes, for so many years in the lost world, the chamber of Commerce formula is the only third step that still exists. Huangpeng and I fell from the third step a million years ago, and now we are between the second and third steps. As for the rest of the people, it''s good to stay in the later stage of Hedao. Many of them are in the middle and early stage of Hedao, and even some of them fall into the Hunyuan realm. "


    Di nine tiny frown, "lost the way boundary so many years?"? How did the lost world come from? " FA said without concealment, "at the beginning of the universe, there was a super strong man in the beginning of the universe. He called Du bu. This man not only got the chance of the beginning of the universe, but also got the nine great rhymes of the beginning of the universe..." hearing that FA did not conceal anything, di Jiu was shocked. At this moment, he was almost sure that the master of the universe that the ninth Tao said at the beginning was not able to cross. He thought that Du Bu was now in another universe, overlooking all living beings, controlling countless rules of the universe, and holding the life and death of countless monks. I didn''t expect that Du Bu was killed, but his disciple Du Mo was Yin. Moreover, Du Mo, the disciple of Du Bu, was beaten and hid. It seems that these things happened after the ninth Dao Ze left. Now the ninth Dao Ze and his holy Yin bead have turned into the ninth world, but we can''t get more detailed facts. After these people entered here, they had no way to find their way out. Would he be trapped in this lost world like these people? The more di Jiu thought about it, the more he felt that there was something wrong with it. It can be said that the friars in the whole city of immortality were more powerful in their heyday than they are now. And so many strong men, at the beginning, could not break through the realm of deviance. How could Dijiu break through here and go out? These people live to this day because they were the third step. And he di nine just Hun yuan now, stay in here, I''m afraid than these old guys even earlier die. Because Shouyuan can''t compete with these old guys¡° I haven''t asked my friends what to call me FA saw Di Jiu frown and asked actively¡° My name is Dijiu Di Jiu forced all kinds of emotions away and asked again, "why isn''t that chamber of Commerce code in the lost city?" FA sighs in his heart. He knows that di Jiu must be looking for that woman. As long as he said it, he would offend the chamber of Commerce. But if he doesn''t say it, I''m afraid this guy named Di Jiu will kill him right away. Di nine one breath killed several Lily way, he can''t believe Di nine really will be a kind person£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 831

    FA''s idea just changed a little and decided to tell the truth. He obviously knows where the chamber of Commerce has gone. If he doesn''t say it, it''s likely that di Jiu will be angered and the other party will kill him immediately.


    If he said that, he would offend the chamber of commerce at most. So many people here testify that di Jiu''s strength is so strong that he has no way to resist.


    "Before di Daoyou came here, there was a new man in the lost world, a woman. After the mall owner knew this, he went to look for the woman. It should be to ask for some information. " FA hugs Di Jiuyi and doesn''t help him hide any more.


    Di nine heart a sink, a third step strong to pursue Ling Xiaoshuang, there is a good thing is strange.


    "Where has the chamber of Commerce gone?" Di Jiu''s tone is cold. What''s the third step?


    FA shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Where is his cave?" Di nine talk, the field no longer a little shelter, sweeping out the sky. At the same time, his intention of killing spread without any shelter.


    The weaker friars were attacked by this kind of violent killing intention, so they quickly stepped back.


    This time, FA didn''t speak. Everything was quiet. It doesn''t matter to tell Di Jiu where he went, because it doesn''t have much influence on him. But telling Di Jiu where the chamber of Commerce Jue''s cave is is tantamount to offending the chamber of Commerce Jue.


    Di Jiu stares at FA and says coldly, "it seems that my friend is not going to tell me."


    FA looked at di Jiu in embarrassment and said, "Di Daoyou is really embarrassing me. Brother Di is from the outside world. After that, he pats his ass and leaves, but I have to face the anger of the mall owner. My small arms and legs are not enough for the mall owner to slap me. "


    It''s false to say that Dijiu left by patting his ass. no matter what way he entered the lost world, since he came in, he didn''t want to go out casually. Even if we all want to know how di Jiu came in, we know from the bottom of our heart that it is almost impossible to go out from the place where Di Jiu came out. FA just told Dijiu in a euphemistic way that he didn''t want to say it.


    Di Jiu ha ha a smile, a clear Ming, day Suo knife again fell in his hands.


    "Since I don''t want to say..."


    Before Dijiu finished speaking, a hoarse voice said, "I''m willing to say it, if my friends think it''s too much, then..."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the monk who was talking. This was an old man with a bent back. He practiced in the later period of he Dao, but his cultivation was not stable at all. Di Jiu suspected that this guy could fall into the middle period of he Dao at any time.


    "No Di Jiu didn''t hesitate at all. He took out a ring and threw it to his rickety back. "This is a million top grade Shenjing. Speak quickly."


    The old man grasped the ring, and it was hard to get excited. He just took a chance. He didn''t expect to get millions of top grade Shenjing. Although there is spirit in the world of deviant ways, it is very thin. And with a general breath of stagnant water, there is no flexibility to speak of.


    The top grade Shenjing that di Jiu brought from the outside world contains a kind of vitality, and the spirit is not comparable to that of the deviant world.


    He got a million top grade Shenjing, which means the life span of a series of numbers. Maybe his cultivation can be stable in the later period of he Dao.


    The friars next to him are red in eyes. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu, someone might rush up to rob him right away. In other words, if it wasn''t for Dijiu who had already lost millions of Shenjing to the old man, someone would have come to compete now.


    The old man quickly put away his ring, pointed to a huge half black and half white cave in the distance, and said, "that half black and half white cave belongs to the mall owner. It''s easy to recognize."


    With these words, the old man showed his figure and rushed out of the lost city.


    There are millions of Shenjing in him. If he continues to stay in the Lost City, that is to seek death. What''s more, he betrayed the chamber of Commerce formula. If he doesn''t leave after the chamber of Commerce formula comes back, I''m afraid it will be a slap in the face.


    Di Jiu naturally didn''t care about the old man. He rushed to the black and white cave as fast as he could.


    The momentum outside the cave is very majestic. For Di Jiu, the nine level defensive divine array is a matter of several swords. After splitting the forbidden system into the cave, di Jiu finds that there is a spirit vein buried below. In the Lost City, there are gods. That''s a big deal.


    It''s very simple in the cave, but the tea table seats inside are made of top-level divine materials.


    Even the Lord of the Lost City, there is nothing good in it. Di Jiu didn''t come in to make a fortune. The first time he came in, he closed his eyes to run the rules and felt the fluctuations of the rules around him.


    In the lost world, the rules of heaven and earth are too clear. As long as there are any fluctuations in the rules, they can be caught. What''s more, di Jiu practiced the road of rules and was more sensitive to the fluctuation of rules.


    Di Jiu just worked in the cave for a week and felt different. There is a unique flavor in this area, just like the Daoyun flavor he met when he refined the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. The boundary between yin and Yang is very obvious, and the residual regular fluctuation of space also brings this kind of extreme Yin and extreme Yang.


    With a general understanding of the cultivation method of the chamber of Commerce formula, di Jiu quickly escaped from the city of deviance. When he escaped from the lost city with the rule evasion, almost no one knew.


    It is almost invincible for rules to escape in such a clear space. After escaping from the city of lost ways, di Jiu''s mind extends to the maximum. As long as the chamber of Commerce Jue appears on the edge of his mind, he is sure to recognize each other. However, di Jiu also knew that his method was entirely by chance. If he happens to go in the opposite direction, or after returning to the Lost City, he is still looking for each other outside. Dijiu was lucky. Just on the fourth day, there was a fluctuation of space rules on the edge of his mind. This space rule wave road rhyme is divided into two kinds, clear-cut. Feeling the fluctuation of this space, di Jiu escapes without hesitation. There are two kinds of rhymes in this guy''s Tao, which may be the chamber of Commerce formula. As soon as di Jiu''s evasion of rules was launched, the chamber of commerce immediately felt it. He stopped, space some slight fluctuation, or quickly toward his side, how can he not know? Just a dozen breathing time, di Jiu stopped in front of the chamber of Commerce. A vast and surging breath came. Dijiu was like facing a boundless ocean. For the first time, he could not feel any details of the other party. The only thing that made him feel at ease was that there was a kind of decadence and vicissitudes in the vastness of the other party. This is definitely the third step. Even if it hasn''t been played yet, Dijiu has already determined. I don''t know how many years I''ve been in the world of lost ways, but now I''m still a middle-aged man. His long black hair is exquisite, forming a bun with fairy rhyme. The black-and-white monk''s robe is the same as his cave color and skill, and the light and shade are very clear. The smell of decadence and vicissitudes still can''t stop the handsome face. He has been in the lost world for many years, and he still looks like a handsome guy. Di Jiu was looking at the chamber of Commerce, just like the chamber of Commerce. After counting the interest, the chamber of Commerce slowly said, "if I guess correctly, you are di Jiu. You killed several Baihe monks in the lost city and broke my cave. It''s amazing. It''s amazing. You can find my trace by virtue of my Taoist rhyme. You are no worse than you were at the beginning. "¡° Mall owner, I heard that you went after my friend. I wonder if you did? " Di nine hands a, day Suo knife fell in the hand. The powerful formula of the chamber of Commerce made him dare not relax at all. The chamber of Commerce Jue smile a little, "if not you appear in the lost way City, I already caught her.". Your presence saved her once. But don''t worry. It''s not too much trouble to catch her after I kill you. Come on, let me see why you, a strong man from the outside world, are so arrogant. "

 Chapter 832

    Di nine don''t care at all of say, "you soon know."


    The chamber of Commerce Jue nodded, "let me have a look. It''s OK for you to deal with a group of old people who are dying. If you want to deal with me, it''s a little bad..."


    The chamber of Commerce has not finished saying, a brush has been sacrificed. When the brush was just sacrificed, it was less than one foot, but by the time it was in di Jiu''s field, it had become a giant pen.


    Click! Before this great pen, di Jiu''s field was just like an egg shell, which directly split. The terrible depression makes it hard for Di Jiu to breathe.


    Good strong, di nine where still dare to neglect, day Suo knife a knife split out. Dao Dao is a magic power. If it is cracked, it will be broken.


    Click, click, click! In the void came the sound of the rules being split, and the giant pen weakened. However, after the giant pen weakened to ten Zhang, it didn''t decrease any more, and it still went to di Jiu''s eyebrow without any obstruction.


    Di Jiu''s heart is greatly shocked, his crack then knife unexpectedly does not have a knife to tear apart the magic power law of the other side''s brush, on the contrary, let oneself fall into a disadvantageous situation.


    It was the first time for Di Jiu to encounter this situation. In his anxiety, the Yin Yang Taiji diagram had already been sacrificed.


    Boom! Brush boom in the Yin and Yang Taiji map, a drop of ink around Zhang Xu covered the whole Yin and Yang Taiji map.


    The fierce Shenyuan and shennian come back, and di Jiu feels the buzz of his consciousness sea, just like being bombarded with a big iron vertebra.


    He not only knew the sea, but also his star vein, which was stirred by the God yuan.


    Taiji picture is polluted by a drop of ink, as if it has lost part of its charm. Di Jiu''s idea is quickly rolled up, and the ink of the dirty Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram is kicked away by Di Jiu, and the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram restores the flavor of Taoism.


    So strong, di Jiu was secretly shocked. The other side didn''t extend the field at all. He almost didn''t block it with just a shot.


    On the surface, the two sides are equal. Di nine in the heart is very clear, oneself fell in the downwind. And he is sure that the pen of the other side is also a congenital treasure, and it is not a common congenital treasure.


    At this moment, the other side has the upper hand, and will surely take advantage of the victory. Di Jiu is already ready to smash this guy with the void mountain, and then use the thunder knife.


    "Eh!" Just when Di Jiu thought that the other side would take advantage of the victory to attack, the chamber of Commerce Jue stopped and said, "the Yin Yang Taiji diagram has fallen into your hands. This is Li Yun''s magic weapon."


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "Chamber of Commerce Jue, the pen in your hand should also be Wang Er Mazi''s magic weapon. I remember he had a duck feather bookkeeping pen. By the way, it''s you."


    The chamber of Commerce Jue said with a faint smile, "my pen is the first of its kind. I''m the only one in the universe. It''s called the sky pen. Do you know why I didn''t keep hitting you? Your evasion is amazing. If you run away, I think it will take some time for me to catch you. I''ll have a discussion with you. Your Yin Yang Taiji diagram is very useful to me... "


    Di Jiu was angry and laughed. He didn''t wait for the chamber of Commerce to finish talking, he said, "I also like Wang Er Mazi''s duck feather bookkeeping pen in your hand. Usually I don''t have a tool to keep a small account, or I''ll exchange it with you?"


    Chamber of Commerce Jue didn''t care about Di Jiu''s words, but still said, "you may think it''s a joke. Do you know the way to practice after the first division of the universe? Do you know why Du can''t live forever? You probably heard that Dufu was killed? Ha ha, I''ll tell you. If it can be killed, it''s not immortal. Dubu won''t die, so no one can kill him. Du Mo also knows this truth. He betrays Du Bu and plots against Du BU with other people because he also wants to live forever. However, no matter how strong his cultivation is, he can''t live forever. I know all that, and I can tell you.


    Besides, the Yin Yang Taiji diagram is useless to you. Even now, you haven''t fully refined the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, because you don''t understand this treasure. In exchange for me, I promise I won''t let you down. You have a strong understanding of the rules, and you can even do crack magic. If you give me the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, I will not only give you some good things, but also tell you how to tear apart the other party''s magical principles with the split power. "


    "That''s it?" After waiting for the chamber of Commerce to finish, di Jiu asked.


    The chamber of Commerce Jue nods and looks at di Jiu seriously, waiting for Di Jiu''s answer.


    But di Jiu said, "now that you''ve finished, let me see if your face is really whiter than your butt. Otherwise, why did Wang Er Mazi give you his duck feather bookkeeping pen..."


    The same is a word did not finish, di Jiu''s Day Suo knife into a thunder light split down.


    Click! The field that chamber of Commerce Jue just rolled up was also torn by the thunder of Di Jiu. The chamber of Commerce Jue frowned and yelled angrily, "empty!"


    At the same time, the pen in his hand had already drawn a big "empty" character.


    Di Jiu''s thunder knife has already split dozens of feet, and the thunder light is lingering all over the sky, which makes the thunder knife more powerful. This kind of momentum is just like the thunder falling from the sky. It turns into a thunder blade and locks the chamber of Commerce.


    Boom¡® The word "Xu" blows on the thunder knife, and the thunder light is scattered immediately. And the thunder knife quickly weakened, as if the ice met the fire.


    Di Jiu felt a kind of emptiness all over his body. It seemed that the next moment, his whole body would collapse and become nothingness. With the word "virtual", the nothingness constantly compresses the surrounding space. It seems that the whole space of the universe is concentrated in this word. Di Jiu was shocked. He was surprised by the other party''s magic power for the first time. There is such a magic power in the world. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t have to fight any more. He is directly bound by the magic power of the word "void" in the chamber of Commerce, and then becomes void. Such a terrible magic power makes Di Jiu very clear that the secret of chamber of commerce is not only to defeat him, but to restrain him. The word "Xu" spread, and soon he could not escape, and finally he was imprisoned in the word "Xu". Di Jiu grabs the void mountain without hesitation and goes down with all his strength. At the same time, he gathers all Shenyuan and shennian and cuts it out with one knife. This knife splits out and turns into a mountain of swords in a flash. After this mountain of swords, there is a bigger mountain of swords... Wave after wave, as if endless. This is the magic power of his combination of sword and fist. The mountains are like gathering, the waves are like anger¡° Void mountain! You even have empty mountain... "Chamber of Commerce Jue''s eyes are like a big light bulb blasted by 100 million volts, and it''s hard to contain the light. Such a rich guy, he would never let him go. The word "Xu" in the void was blasted by the first mountain of swords and weakened in an instant. Without waiting for the word "void" to fade completely, the chamber of Commerce''s formula moves continuously, and the pen in the void turns into a word "Silence" again. At the same time, a black book is sacrificed by him. Boom boom! The book and the mountain of emptiness burst together, rolling up the sky full of Shenyuan, and di Jiu felt the pain of his sea of knowledge. Even if his body surpassed the holy body, his whole body was very sore. And just this book, he smashed the void mountain back, and the void mountain didn''t take any advantage. Not only that, he also felt that there was a breath of death in the book, which was drawing his vitality and seemed to involve him directly in it. Fortunately, his physical body is really strong and has little influence¡° Click The word "Silence" in the void directly tears the second Dao mountain of Di Jiu, and then tears the third Dao mountain and the fourth Dao mountain! When the sword mountain in the empty sky turns into nothingness, the word "Silence" turns into nothingness. Di nine corners of the mouth overflow a trace of blood, he saw the chamber of Commerce Jue face a little pale, can see the other side is not easy¡° What kind of book are you in? Can you block my void mountain Di Jiu can''t help but ask, in addition to his world book, there are such powerful books? A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of chamber of Commerce Jue, "your void mountain? Dijiu, you can''t talk nonsense. This empty mountain is not yours. You just found it. As for my baby, I can tell you, it''s called the book of life and death. " Di Jiu laughed again, "your real name is not chamber of Commerce Jue, right?" The chamber of Commerce formula frowned slightly, "I am the chamber of Commerce formula. Even now, what I said is still valid. You should be very clear, you are not my opponent now. In fact, the lost world is so big. Even if you escape, I can find you. It just takes me some time. " Di nine light says, "you call chamber of Commerce Jue how can so fierce?"? You not only cheated Wang Er Mazi of his duck feather bookkeeping pen, but also of Shi sanlengzi''s comic book. You should be the fourth abductor of Shang Dynasty, the one who specializes in abducting honest people. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 833

    The chamber of Commerce Jue''s face was cold, and the thin book of life and death in his hand suddenly rose to the sky, as if suddenly disappeared in their sight.


    Di Jiu''s mind immediately spread out cautiously, and the field locked his own space. He knows that he can''t make an impact on the field of chamber of Commerce, so he keeps what he is saying first. In addition, he is still depicting the law array flag.


    No matter whether he can use the law array flag or not, he must be ready at this time. Since his debut, the chamber of commerce is the most powerful guy he has ever seen, but his situation is not the worst. Because he himself is not the former Dijiu.


    After the book of life and death disappeared, the chamber of Commerce Jue saw that di Jiu had not yet escaped. He was ecstatic. He still looked at di Jiu calmly and said, "you are very kind. In that case, don''t run away without seed like a tortoise."


    Di Jiu didn''t bother to talk any more. Tianshao Dao turned into a sword curtain. At the same time, he sneered, "with your ability, I want your master to escape. Let''s eat your master''s knife first."


    At the same time that the curtain of the sword has opened up the field of chamber of Commerce, the opening pen of chamber of Commerce has already thrown out a huge word "nothing".


    At that moment, Dijiu felt that there was nothing left in the whole world, including all the rules of heaven and earth. The feeling of extreme depression came, and di Jiu''s Sky Sword broke without breaking through.


    Di nine secretly startled, this seems to be more powerful than his broken knife. His POZE Dao is just to break each other''s magic rules, and the word "Wu" in the chamber of Commerce formula makes all the rules of heaven and earth disappear.


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. No matter how strong the chamber of Commerce formula is, it is only a third step. What''s more, it will never be so strong that the rules of heaven and earth will disappear after spending so many years in the world of the lost way, which is an illusion. This is probably a kind of artistic conception supernatural power, but this artistic conception supernatural power is close to the real form, affecting his supernatural power and mind. To this extent, there is no difference between artistic conception and reality.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu simply closed his eyes. At this moment, he deeply felt that his magical power level was too low.


    Before, he was invincible because he didn''t meet a strong man of the same level as him. Today, after meeting him, he made him understand that his Dao needs to be strengthened.


    After Dijiu closes his eyes, everything between heaven and earth becomes clear. Dijiu clearly catches the change of the magic power law of chamber of Commerce.


    From silence to emptiness to nothingness


    Every word seemed to be in the depths of his soul, and then merged into the rules of the world around them, just a few words, as if the essence of the universe was expressed.


    This is a kind of


    A clear answer is about to appear in the middle of Di Jiu''s idea, but the word "nothing" has torn Di Jiu''s field and opened the sky to his eyebrows.


    Di Jiu didn''t move either. He felt that if he didn''t feel it at this time, it would be more difficult for him to feel the terrible magic power of the chamber of Commerce in the future.


    If he can''t understand this supernatural power, he will lose again.


    The chamber of Commerce Jue sees that his writing brush is about to tear Di Jiu''s eyebrows, but di Jiu still doesn''t move. He is ecstatic and madly urges his magical charm.


    As soon as this magical charm was aroused, it was like a bright light in the dark, which made Di Jiu suddenly realize. He opened his eyes and forced his body to avoid.


    The lost rules return to this space again, and Dijiu regains his freedom.


    "Poof!" The pen fell from di Jiu''s left shoulder and went straight to his front waist. This stroke almost splits one of Di Jiu''s arms and shoulders, and di Jiu retreats a few feet, with a clear mind.


    This is absolutely the truth of the beginning of heaven. This kind of magical power fits in with the rhyme of heaven and earth, just as it is born with heaven and earth. This set of magic power of chamber of Commerce formula should be the magic power of opening heaven.


    Seeing that Dijiu''s shoulders are not opened by his own Kaitian stroke, he is shocked to see Dijiu. It''s impossible. As long as he is hit by his Kaitian stroke, it must be a fragmented situation. No body can stop his pen unless


    The chamber of Commerce Jue already understood, he looked at di Jiu in horror, "your refining body actually broke through the holy body..."


    Di nine light a smile, "your opening day true words magic power is also good, now let me see if your opening day true words magic power is stronger than my knife."


    While speaking, di Jiu once again cuts out, and is still searching for the magic power of Dao. This is di Jiu''s fengxiao Dao. In fact, fengxiao Dao is weaker than Tianmu Dao.


    Di Jiu uses this knife to see if his guess is correct.


    The chamber of Commerce Jue''s eyes coagulated, and he seemed to forget Di Jiu''s knife. Instead, he was shocked and asked, "how do you know the true words of heaven?"


    "That''s a lot of crap." Di Jiu sneered, and the wind Xiao Dao turned into a sharp sword, with a kind of indomitable atmosphere, rolling up the sky of Xiao Xiao killing.


    The chamber of Commerce groaned, and the sky pen was drawn out again. In the void, it quickly condensed into a new word "Yin".


    The rules of heaven and earth change again. Yin Qi permeates through, and di Jiu feels that his wind blade will be completely corroded by the Yin Qi. According to the fate of Tianmu Dao before, di Jiu should take back Tiansuo Dao immediately and sacrifice the void mountain. There''s only the void mountain, and there''s a line between it and the opening truth of the chamber of Commerce. However, di Jiu didn''t change any magical power of Feng Xiao Dao at all. Instead, he condensed Dao Tong. Just as Dijiu expected, when he opened his pupils, Dijiu immediately saw a ray of light under the word "Yin". Whether it''s the flaw of the mantra or the chamber of Commerce''s secret that doesn''t completely control the mantra, di Jiu won''t be polite. When the wind blows, the blade is twisted, and it still turns into an indomitable force. At the same time, Dijiu''s empty mountain burst out. It''s as if we have never met each other before, and we are wrong¡® The word "Yin" blows to di Jiu, but the sword of tianshao still splits to the chamber of Commerce. The wind is blowing, the water is cold! Once the blade is gone, it will never be returned. When the wind blows, you will see blood¡° It''s impossible On that day, when the sabre fell in the center of the chamber of Commerce Jue''s eyebrows, the chamber of Commerce Jue was shocked. He has never seen this kind of situation before. When he hit Dijiu''s sword power, he didn''t have any influence on Dijiu''s sword power. Instead, he let Dijiu''s sword break the truth and split his eyebrows. If the truth is attacked, it''s OK. After all, as long as he attacks his truth, he knows. Now it''s his truth that hasn''t been attacked, and di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao has already cut his eyebrows. That kind of fierce advance without any retreat of the knife force rolled down, at the moment of the chamber of commerce can only force to break away from the knife force, want to avoid this knife. Even so, the sword still fell from his left arm¡° Poof Blood light burst open, just like retribution general, before his pen almost will Di nine arm shoulder to shoulder. But di Jiu''s knife is solid. He splits his arm down directly. He doesn''t have di Jiu''s strong body refining body¡° Boom Shenyuan burst out all over the sky. At this moment, the word "Yin" in the sky exploded on the ninth void mountain, and the Yin Qi burst away. Kaitianbi and void mountain smash together, and the void again stirs up waves of Daoyun. The chamber of Commerce Jue didn''t wait for his arm to fall to the ground, so he grabbed it. At the moment, the anger in his eyes seemed to burn the whole universe. Di Jiu''s knife made him really angry. The sky was suddenly darkened when he blasted out the pithy formula. The book of life and death has been transformed into the boundless atmosphere of heaven, which controls life and death and locks all the spaces where Di Jiu is£¨ Second, later)

 Chapter 834

    Di Jiu has been guarding against the book of life and death, but he can''t find where it is. At the moment, as soon as the breath of death in the book of life and death came down, di Jiu understood.


    When he didn''t pay attention, the chamber of Commerce Jue offered a Book of life and death to lock the void. It was obvious that he didn''t want to leave today.


    Di Jiu subconsciously wants to get out of the vast space of death in the book of life and death, but he just takes a step back, and the boundless atmosphere of heaven comes. No matter how strong Di Jiu is, he has realized the cultivation of the rules of heaven and earth, and the road of rules has not been divorced from the rules of heaven and earth.


    As soon as this rule of heaven came over, the breath of death enveloped Di Jiu''s body and spirit. At this moment, di Jiu''s heart is too clear, he simply can''t walk away with his own strength. I''m afraid the flag of the law formation he built before can''t help him escape. Even if you can help, the chances are slim.


    "Dijiu, I wanted to capture you alive, but now my book of life and death has constructed the book of heaven''s death, and I can''t control your life and death. Fortunately, you are a little bloody, and you didn''t escape like a tortoise... "While the chamber of Commerce was talking, the decisions of both hands fell on the book of life and death one after another.


    The breath of death that has already entangled Di Jiu is becoming more and more strong. The crushing of the way of heaven also makes Di Jiu unable to breathe.


    Di Jiu''s idea just turned for a while, raised his hand and waved the reincarnation bridge.


    If there is no reincarnation bridge, he is likely to enter the ninth world first, and then find a way. However, under the pressure of heaven, I''m afraid he has no chance to enter the ninth world.


    The black reincarnation bridge instantly turns into an arch bridge in the space of life and death book, and di Jiu feels the pressure weakening when he falls on the arch bridge.


    The book of life and death swept over, the vast breath of life and death, the continuous Yin Ming Road rhyme, this moment was disturbed by the reincarnation bridge, immediately weak.


    Di Jiu is very happy in his heart. He raises his hand and waves endless rules and rhymes.


    Under the rhyme of Di Jiu, the rhyme of reincarnation bridge becomes more and more clear. Now Di Jiu is no longer the one who couldn''t control reincarnation bridge.


    The continuous reincarnation rhyme is on top of the life and death rhyme in the book of life and death, and the breath of heaven''s crushing is weak.


    Chants reverberate on the reincarnation bridge.


    Ten Dharma realms of life and death, six self reincarnation!


    No matter what you come here to do, no matter where you are going, you are for reincarnation. Come, it''s reincarnation! Go, is also reincarnation!


    Reincarnation bridge reincarnation road rhyme more and more powerful, di nine suddenly roar, road rhyme spit out, "reincarnation road rhyme, crush!"


    Reincarnation road rhyme, crush!


    Boom! Reincarnation rhyme tears the heaven space of the book of life and death, and the book of life and death falls down from the void!


    Standing on the reincarnation bridge, di Jiu is very happy. Naturally, he is not polite. He is going to catch the book of life and death. This book of life and death is absolutely a top-level good thing. The chamber of commerce wants his things, and he also wants the chamber of Commerce''s things.


    "Reincarnation bridge!" The chamber of Commerce Jue is startled to utter a voice, there is only one voice in his heart calling, how is this possible, how is it possible?


    The reincarnation bridge is the Tiandao bridge. How can it become the ninth magic weapon?


    With a click, the space of heaven in the book of life and death is torn by the rhyme of reincarnation. The chamber of Commerce Jue opens its mouth with a blood arrow. He knows very well that this time is not about the reincarnation bridge of Dijiu, but that his book of life and death must not fall into Dijiu''s hands.


    The sky opening pen once again throws a huge word "Yang" in the void. The fierce smell of burning Yang blows to di Jiu. Naturally, di Jiu is not polite. The void mountain also blows to this huge word "Yang".


    Boom boom! The wild Shenyuan shakes the void again. The broken regular rhyme of Taoism is fragmented. The original clear rhyme of Taoism between heaven and earth is blurred at this moment.


    Just in this interval time, the chamber of Commerce formula has already grasped the book of life and death and rushed out of the rolling space of reincarnation.


    Di nine in the heart secretly cry a pity, only short of so a silk time. As long as you give him half a rest, he can put away the book of life and death.


    Chamber of Commerce Jue didn''t run away, just stare at di Jiu and say, "you even have reincarnation bridge. Are you the second reincarnation of the powerful man?"


    Di Jiu doesn''t bother to talk with the chamber of Commerce formula. The magic power of the chamber of Commerce formula makes him afraid. Moreover, di Jiu feels that the magic power of the chamber of Commerce formula doesn''t even exert one percent of its power. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion, or because the chamber of Commerce formula itself doesn''t have a thorough understanding of the magic power of the chamber of Commerce formula.


    Step forward, Tian Suo Dao rolled up a curtain again, and sneered, "Chamber of Commerce Jue, do you think I will let you go? If you have seed, run away, unless you don''t go to the lost city all your life. Even if you don''t go to the Lost City, the Lord will have a way to kill you. "


    Chamber of Commerce Jue raised his hand, the beginning of the pen volume out hundreds of millions of rhymes, while cheering, "Dijiu, I am not afraid of you, even if you have reincarnation bridge how? I just don''t want to fight with you. Nobody can do anything now. Your friend is in BANWEN swamp. I didn''t do anything to her. "


    With that, the chamber of Commerce Jue grabs a jade slip and throws it to di Jiu. He turns around and walks away. Chamber of Commerce Jue escape, di nine forced to resist to drive their own law array flag to build trapped kill array idea.


    The chamber of Commerce formula must be a top-level God array emperor. Even if he constructed the trap and kill array, he could not trap the chamber of Commerce formula. In this case, it also exposed his law and means. In this way, we should stay at the critical moment and teach the chamber a lesson. Di Jiu''s idea has already swept to the position of the half pattern swamp on the jade slips. He looks at the direction of the chamber of Commerce Jue''s escape, but he feels sorry. There are a lot of treasures in this chamber of Commerce Jue. Unfortunately, the strength of the chamber of Commerce Jue is no worse than him. If he didn''t have the reincarnation bridge, it would be his turn to escape this time. Now his strength can''t kill the chamber of Commerce, even worse than the chamber of Commerce. If he wants to kill the chamber of Commerce, he must succeed. After taking a deep breath, di Jiu still resisted the impulse to go after the chamber of Commerce Jue. He turned around and rushed to the BANWEN swamp. He believes that the chamber of Commerce will not cheat him. It''s not a question of whether he dares or not. The chamber of commerce is not afraid of him, so the chamber of Commerce will still return to the lost city. Since the chamber of Commerce has returned to the Lost City, it is reluctant to give up the lost city. Once the chamber of Commerce cheated him, he would still go to the lost city. Chamber of commerce is not afraid of him, he is not afraid of chamber of Commerce. This kind of guy with a head and a face will not let himself go to the lost city to lose his face¡° Miss Ling, we have to get out of here. " Mulianqi stopped and said, looking at Ling Xiaoshuang with a dignified face. Ling Xiaoshuang looked at Mu Lianqi suspiciously, "why, master mu, don''t you say that BANWEN swamp can let me feel the origin of the universe, let me feel the next realm as soon as possible, and make up for the lack of self-cultivation of Daoyun, and enhance my strength? Why are we just here and going to leave? " Mulianqi looked at the distance and said slowly, "I live to this day because I have a natural sense of vigilance to life and death. I suspect we''re being watched, and we''ve come to the BANWEN swamp¡° So why are we OK? " Ling xiaoshuangxin said, since someone is staring at them, but also came to the half grain swamp, why hasn''t it appeared so far? Mu Lianqi is also puzzled, "I don''t quite understand what''s going on, but it''s right to leave as soon as possible." Ling Xiaoshuang did not ask again, just nodded, "master mu, I listen to you." Mu Lianqi grabbed a talisman and said, "let''s run away. We can''t delay this moment."¡° Good Ling Xiaoshuang just answered a good word, and mulianqi inspired the talisman, which exploded a bright light and sent Ling Xiaoshuang and mulianqi away. Ling Xiaoshuang was shocked by the speed. The talisman was absolutely not simple. When she was swept away by the talisman, her mind penetrated and disappeared¡° It''s not good As soon as Mu Lianqi fell to the ground, he let out a cry of anxiety. He was plotted by someone with space array¡° What is this place? " Ling Xiaoshuang looked at the front of the "Lost City" three huge characters, export asked£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 835

    Mu Lianqi sighed and said, "we have been harmed. At the beginning, I didn''t feel wrong. Someone really chased us to the BANWEN swamp. But the man didn''t do anything to us. Instead, he set up a huge talisman in the space outside the BANWEN swamp... "


    Ling Xiaoshuang woke up and immediately asked, "master mu, do you mean that once this teleportation array is set up, as long as we activate the escape talisman, we will be teleported by this teleportation array, and we will miss the gate of the city?"


    Mu Lianqi frowned and nodded, and said to himself, "this is not right..."


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Xiaoshuang asked.


    Mulianqi looked at the lost city not far away and said, "the only one who can arrange this powerful transmission array is the master of lost city. Because you have to use the chamber of Commerce formula''s congenital treasure, the sunshade umbrella. Since the chamber of commerce is chasing us, he doesn''t need to waste time arranging the transmission array with the sunshade umbrella. He can easily capture us? "


    Ling Xiaoshuang looked at the Lost City, hesitated and said, "let''s just go to the city."


    Mu Lianqi has not proposed to escape, and Ling Xiaoshuang clearly knows what''s going on. After they came here, someone must have known that they can''t escape now. Even if they run away, someone will stop them soon. Since they can''t leave, let alone escape, it''s better to go to the city.


    Mu Lianqi was still puzzled and said, "it''s still not right. We have been found here for a long time, and what we found is not one. It''s because I know it''s no use running away that I didn''t run away. It is reasonable to say that these people should take us to the chamber of commerce immediately. Why haven''t they started so far? "


    No matter Mu Lianqi or Ling Xiaoshuang, they are all at a loss at the moment and don''t understand what''s going on. And just when they were puzzled and wandering, the two monks quickly escaped from a distance.


    On the contrary, Mu Lianqi was relieved. As long as someone came to talk to them, it would be OK. Even if it''s done to them, they''re better than being confused.


    But what makes Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang even more at a loss is that when they see them, they immediately lower their heads, as if they didn''t see them. They quickly pass by them and rush into the lost city.


    Are these two guys blind? Blind people are not right. They also have ideas.


    After the surprise, Mu Lianqi immediately said to Ling Xiaoshuang, "when we go into the city and see people, you immediately announce that you are swept in by the vortex of void, and you don''t know where the way out is. Even now I can''t get out. "


    Mu Lianqi wants Ling Xiaoshuang to tell the monks in the lost city that even if he kills them, Ling Xiaoshuang doesn''t know how to leave the lost city.


    Ling Xiaoshuang said quickly, "I know, master mu."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoshuang and Mu Lianqi not only did not leave, but went into the Lost City, which made the monks of lost city talk secretly.


    Di Jiu lost his way in the city and left. This power was not a simple power, but killed hundreds of he Dao monks.


    Not long after Dijiu left, the Lord of the lost city came back. Whether it''s FA or huangpeng talking to the chamber of Commerce Jue or explaining Di Jiu''s affairs, the chamber of Commerce Jue just hums a few times with a cold face, then enters the closed cave, and never comes out again.


    What''s more strange is that after the chamber of Commerce Jue entered his cave, Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang, who were pursued by the chamber of Commerce Jue, also came to the lost city.


    Instead of running away in panic, they entered the lost city. It is reasonable to say that the chamber of Commerce will seize the two people at the first time, but now it seems that it has not seen them.


    Chamber of Commerce Jue ignore Ling Xiaoshuang and Mu Lianqi, the rest of the people are more afraid to do it. Everyone knows that behind the nun is Dijiu, and Dijiu''s strength is probably no worse than that of the chamber of Commerce. If you offend people like Di Jiu, it''s a strange thing to have good fruit as long as you are still in the wrong world.


    Even if there are some friars who want to fight Ling Xiaoshuang, they will not fight until Ling Xiaoshuang leaves the city of lost ways. Naturally, it is impossible to fight in the city of lost ways.


    The idea of chamber of Commerce Jue is naturally swept to Ling Xiaoshuang and Mu Lianqi. He scratched his hair in silence. In fact, the first thing he did when he got to the lost city was to take away his umbrella. But even so, mulianqi is still sent to the lost city. It can only be said that Mu Lianqi is too alert.


    If you can, the current chamber of commerce is really unwilling to let Ling Xiaoshuang come to the lost city. Because he saw Dijiu and knew what a terrible guy he was.


    He has the book of life and death, the pen to open the sky, the umbrella to cover the stars and other congenital treasures, and di Jiu''s congenital treasures are no less or even stronger than him. The void mountain and the Yin Yang Taiji diagram are gone. This guy even took out the reincarnation bridge. He doesn''t know the truth. What else does Dijiu have.


    Now Ling Xiaoshuang comes to the Lost City, he can''t move. He was sure that Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t know how to leave the lost world. If he knew, he would not escape to the BANWEN swamp.


    Since Ling Xiaoshuang doesn''t know how to leave the Lost City, he catches Ling Xiaoshuang, which is to give Di Jiu an excuse to let this guy mess around in the lost city. He really doesn''t want to fight with di Jiu in the lost city now. It''s not good for him at all.


    With a sigh, mulianqi can only continue to shut down. The main purpose of closing the door is to deduce the magic power of opening the sky. He was very clear about the shortcomings of his divine power. This divine power is absolutely the top one. Unfortunately, there is a lack of vitality here, so he can''t feel the essence all the time. He can''t feel the essence of Kaitian Zhenyan, and he can''t integrate Kaitian Zhenyan. If his opening words and powers were well understood, he would have won Di Jiu Long ago. Even if Di Jiu had reincarnation bridge, it would not change the result¡° Master mu, no one really does anything to us. " Ling Xiaoshuang looked at the friars who kept passing by and said in surprise. Mulian nodded strangely, "it''s really weird. Let me ask." Talking, Mu Lianqi has stopped a monk, "this Taoist friend, please." The monk was stopped by mulianqi and immediately returned the salute, "mulianyou, long time no see." It''s just such a big world. Although there are some monks who don''t live in the city, we all know that after so many years. I''ve heard of it even if I haven''t seen it. Mu Lianqi doesn''t know each other. He has been living outside all the time. The city of lost ways comes from a skilled monk. He is inferior to others who are cultivated by planting¡° I heard that someone wanted my friend Ling Xiaoshuang, so I brought her to ask. " When Mu Lianqi said this, he even felt strange. Someone wanted his friend. He brought his friend in to ask. Is there anything more bizarre? The monk was embarrassed to smile, "but I haven''t heard of it. I think it''s mu Daoyou who heard it wrong." Finish saying this words, this he road friar took the initiative to embrace a fist to Ling Xiaoshuang again, "see this fairy, I have something to go first." Then he didn''t wait for mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang to answer. He turned around and left quickly. Mulianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang looked at each other. For a long time, mulianqi said, "the lost way city is the only place where there is some vitality in the whole lost way world. Since no one is doing anything to us here, I suggest that we should stay in the lost way city for the time being." If he could stay in the lost city for cultivation, Mu Lianqi was sure that his cultivation would not fall into the early stage of he Dao, even if it was not the third step, it would be the later stage of he Dao¡° Good Ling Xiaoshuang agrees immediately. She understands Mu Lianqi''s meaning. I''m afraid they will die soon if they leave the lost city. Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang are looking for open space in the lost city to build a cave. No one stands up against it, no one stands up to interfere, and no one even talks nonsense with them. Everyone seems to have made an appointment. Even if they are walking, they will also bypass the two caves of mulianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang. At this time, Ling Xiaoshuang doesn''t have to announce that she doesn''t know the way out. Everyone knows that she doesn''t know the way out. If you know the way out, will you shrink in the lost city?

 Chapter 836

    Di Jiu has been looking for Ling Xiaoshuang in BANWEN swamp for more than half a month, but he has not found any trace of Ling Xiaoshuang at all. There was no response to the message sent to Ling Xiaoshuang.


    This makes Di Jiu very confused, but there is a kind of rule breath in the BANWEN swamp that he has never met. This kind of rule breath is similar to the breath of his ninth world, but it is far more powerful and clear, even vast than that breath.


    It''s like


    Di Jiu suddenly thought of Kaitian pen. This kind of breath seems to be similar to that of Kaitian pen.


    Is this the breath of the sky? Di Jiu remembered what FA had said to him before, that there were many chaotic worlds that had not yet been opened at the beginning of the universe. The astral world is also a chaotic world in the early universe, and this kind of breath is likely to be the breath of the beginning of heaven.


    Di Jiu decides to go back to the lost city first, and then come back to the BANWEN swamp to feel this breath. If he can succeed here, he will only be taught by him.


    When you go back to Daocheng, you''d better go to the chamber of Commerce to warn it. He is worried that if the chamber of Commerce doesn''t have eyes, he will catch Ling Xiaoshuang.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu entered the city of lost ways, all the monks he met were respectfully greeting him, but none of them wanted to talk to him more.


    Many monks want to tell Di Jiu that Ling Xiaoshuang is in the Lost City, but because the chamber of Commerce formula is also in the Lost City, no one dares to please Di Jiu to offend the chamber of Commerce formula.


    After all, di Jiu is an outsider. No one knows when to leave. However, the chamber of Commerce has always been in the lost city. If it offends the chamber of Commerce, it means that it will not be able to survive in the Lost City in the future.


    After entering the Lost City, di Jiu''s mind broke through the forbidden system of the chamber of Commerce and fell on the chamber of Commerce.


    The chamber of Commerce Jue was very angry. He stepped out of the cave, stood opposite Di Jiu in void, and said in a cold voice, "Di Jiu, do you rely on some accomplishments, so you don''t look at anyone? What do you mean by tearing open the forbidden system of my cave without any reason? "


    There are already thousands of monks around to observe how di Jiu and chamber of Commerce Jue will be after meeting. What they didn''t expect is that chamber of Commerce Jue, a powerful figure, didn''t directly attack Di Jiu. Instead, he asked what Di Jiu meant.


    The monks living in the city of astray are all old people. They immediately understand when they think about it. Chamber of Commerce formula should have met with di Jiu, and there is no alternative, di Jiu. Otherwise, I won''t talk such nonsense.


    Some friars, who were ready to wait for the chamber of Commerce to make a move, immediately changed their mind. In case chamber of Commerce Jue is killed, di Jiu will be the city leader here. It''s not good for them to stand in line ahead of time.


    Di Jiu ha ha, did not put the words of the chamber of Commerce formula in his eyes at all, "Chamber of Commerce formula, you said my friend was in BANWEN swamp, but I didn''t find my friend after looking for half a month. Is she killed by you, and then you want to fend me off? "


    With that, di Jiu opened his hand, and tianshao Dao let out a clear sound, which fell into his hand. Then he said again, "Chamber of Commerce Jue, if you can''t make it clear today, I will be very sorry for you."


    The chamber of Commerce Jue Qi''s hands are shaking. He is worried and worried. He didn''t expect that di Jiu came to the lost city to lose his face.


    Lost city is his hometown. How can he bear to lose his face like this.


    As for taking the initiative to show weakness and telling Di Jiuling that Xiaoshuang also lives in Daodao City, he will never show weakness to di Jiu. With the same hand, the pen stood up in front of him and became a towering giant.


    He doesn''t want to fight with di Jiu. At this moment, he just wants Ling Xiaoshuang to come out as soon as possible, and then let Di Jiu see him and stop fighting him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t practice, and his chaotic breath in the chaotic magma had already been consumed. Although this place is better than other places in the world of lost ways, it is useless for her to practice here. Now she is thinking about whether the world of lost ways can go out.


    At this time, her forbidden cave was arrested.


    When Ling Xiaoshuang''s mind swept to mulianqi, he quickly opened the ban, "master mu."


    Mu Lianqi''s face was dignified. "Ling girl, I don''t feel right today. It seems that many people have left the cave and gathered together. We can''t stay here any longer."


    Ling Xiaoshuang was absolutely convinced of Mu Lianqi''s judgment. She immediately said, "master mu, let''s go and have a look. Even if it falls, it''s better than staying here."


    "That''s what I mean, too." Mulianqi nodded.


    When Ling Xiaoshuang and Mu Lianqi went out of the crowd and saw Di Jiu standing in the distance, they immediately felt as if they were struck by lightning. The whole person was stunned.


    "Miss Xiaoshuang, what''s the matter?" Mu Lianqi asked in a hurry.


    Ling Xiaoshuang murmured, "brother Di really came to save me. He did come..."


    "Brother di? Is that Dijiu you said will come to save you? And the young man standing opposite you? " Mu Lianqi naturally saw Di Jiu standing opposite the chamber of Commerce Jue, but before he could consider the origin of Di Jiu, he was surprised by Ling Xiaoshuang''s words.


    Ling Xiaoshuang is very excited. She has already made a decision, but now when she sees Di Jiu, she suddenly finds that her feet are heavy. Without waiting for Ling Xiaoshuang to speak, Mu Lianqi murmured, "maybe what you said is right." At the beginning, Ling Xiaoshuang said that di Jiu could come here to save her. He was talking in his sleep in front of Ling Xiaoshuang. I didn''t expect that Dijiu really came, and it seemed that Dijiu was not afraid of chamber of Commerce. How is that possible? Chamber of commerce is the third step. The secret of the chamber of Commerce was that she was relieved. As long as the nun appeared, it would be OK. Di Jiu also saw Ling Xiaoshuang and was very happy. He stretched out his hand and said, "Xiaoshuang, this way." Ling Xiaoshuang finally came back to her senses and rushed to di Jiu''s arms with excitement. Di Jiu risked his life to save her several times, but she didn''t want that reserve for a long time. A long time ago, she made a decision that if she could meet Di Jiu again, she would never let herself miss because of her reserve. Di Jiuyi is stunned. He and Ling Xiaoshuang are just ordinary friends. Although they have lived and died several times, they are not familiar with this degree. He subconsciously patted Ling Xiaoshuang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. When I come, this black-and-white robe can''t do anything to you. Di nine quickly understand, Ling Xiaoshuang should be experienced between life and death, suddenly see yourself, heart hard to yourself. As long as Ling Xiaoshuang wakes up, she will understand. Di nine but don''t understand, Ling Xiaoshuang alone in the void, don''t know how many years. Life and death is not the first experience, absolutely not to such a degree of gaffe¡° Dijiu, didn''t you say I moved your friend? " The chamber of Commerce Jue said with a hint of sarcasm. Di Jiu said with a smile, "you are not a thing. Can you guarantee that you are not going to BANWEN swamp to deal with my friend? You should be glad you didn''t do it, or you''ll die. " Chamber of Commerce Jue is one of the most powerful people who has controlled the world of immortality for countless years. Di Jiu can''t help laughing at him in front of so many people. At the same time, he hummed coldly: "let''s fight again. Let''s see what you have. If you dare to come here, I''m arrogant. I hope you don''t want to run away Di Jiu laughs, "last time I didn''t run away first. If I wanted to fight, I would fight. Why talk nonsense." Ling Xiaoshuang is standing on one side now. She is shocked. But she has heard Mu Lianqi say that the chamber of Commerce formula is the third step strong, and di Jiu is strong enough to compete with the third step strong? When Huang Peng heard this, he immediately understood what was going on. He didn''t want to fight. He should be afraid of Dijiu, but Dijiu didn''t matter. He must give a ladder to the chamber of Commerce as soon as possible£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 837

    "Daoyou Di, the lost territory is just a closed space. We are all trapped here. Now we should work together to get out of here. You and the mall owner are the most powerful. Once you fight, it will not help anything but destroy the landscape of the lost territory. It''s not a great hatred. I think it''s better to sit together and laugh, and then discuss how to leave here. " The desolate awning says to di Jiuyi with a smile.


    Ha ha, going out from the lost world, it''s just a happy talk. If the lost world can get out, he still needs to talk nonsense here?


    Huang Peng finished this sentence, and then took the initiative to give a fist to the chamber of Commerce Jue, "Lord, I don''t think it''s a big deal in itself. When di Daoyou first came to Zhadao, it''s normal for us to have different ideas. Why don''t you let go of your prejudice and let''s think about something together? "


    The chamber of Commerce Jue praised in his heart that the awning would really come. He liked that. It not only gave him face, but also solved the fight. As long as he doesn''t speak, Dijiu will never start a fight again.


    Sure enough, di Jiu looked at the awning and said, "it''s no wonder the wind and water are rising here."


    With a smile on his face, Huang Peng did not answer Di Jiu''s words.


    Di Jiu said to Ling Xiaoshuang, "I''m going to the BANWEN swamp to feel some Taoist rhymes. How about going there together?"


    Ling Xiaoshuang had calmed down from the excitement, nodded and said, "brother Di, this is master mu. If master Mu hadn''t saved me many times, I would not have been able to live. Otherwise, let master Mu go with us. "


    "Master mu..." Di Jiu just said three words. Mu Lianqi, who came by, said excitedly, "brother Di, your strength is much stronger than me. I really don''t deserve it. If brother Di can look up to my Mu Lianqi, he will call me brother mu. I''m already satisfied. "


    Mu Lianqi is really excited. Now he fully understands why he and Ling Xiaoshuang swagger in the lost city. There''s nothing more to do. It''s not because the chamber of Commerce has an order not to touch them, but because of Di Jiu.


    The chamber of Commerce formula that di Jiu suppressed can only rely on a few harsh words to fill the table. That strength is absolutely not generally strong. He has been living on the edge since he entered the lost world. When can he speak so openly here?


    Whether it is ancient or present, the universe is the power to speak. Ling Xiaoshuang can call him master, but he dare not let Di Jiu call him master. However, he is almost the earliest group of existence after the beginning of the day. There is no problem for Di Jiu to call him big brother.


    Di Jiu knew what Mu Lianqi thought. He laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll call him brother Mu directly. Brother mu, why don''t you go to BANWEN swamp with us? "


    Mu Lianqi said without hesitation, "of course, Xiaoshuang and I came back from BANWEN swamp. By the way, Xiaoshuang, you can call me big brother in the future. "


    Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang are of the same generation. If Di Jiu calls him elder brother Mu and Ling Xiaoshuang calls him elder brother, it''s really a little strange.


    Ling Xiaoshuang didn''t hesitate to say, "thank you, brother mu."


    The chamber of Commerce Jue saw that di Jiu turned around and wanted to leave, and immediately said, "Di Daoyou, Peng Daoyou is right. This is such a big lost world. Millions of us are trapped in the lost world, and now there are only ten thousand people left at best. The lost world is a chaotic world. After entering it, we will never be able to go out. If di Daoyou wants to, I hope we can join hands and strive to leave the lost world. "


    Hear the words of chamber of Commerce Jue, many eyes fall on di Jiu. Are looking forward to di nine answer, after all, di nine is from the outside. Even if Dijiu can''t get out, he should know more about the outside world than they do.


    But Dijiu''s strength is too strong. They have to ask for cooperation with Dijiu.


    Of course, di Jiu understands the meaning of chamber of Commerce Jue. In fact, if he can''t find a way out in the end, he will also seek cooperation with chamber of Commerce Jue. How many years have you been here? And how long has he been here?


    Di Jiu didn''t lose face this time. He took the initiative and said, "mall owner, I want to go to the BANWEN swamp. When BANWEN swamp comes back, I may come here. Then we will discuss how to get out."


    Hearing that di Jiu was willing to cooperate with him, the chamber of Commerce was overjoyed and said, "then I''ll wait for brother Di in the lost city."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as di Jiu and his three left the Lost City, Ling Xiaoshuang was stable. "Brother Di, do we want to come back?"


    Mu Lianqi ha ha a smile, "Di brother''s words can only say is not necessarily, can''t come back, need to see how the situation."


    Di Jiu said that he might return to lost city, but that doesn''t mean that he will definitely return. Mu Lianqi heard it clearly, not only mu Lianqi, but also the chamber of Commerce Jue understood the meaning of Di Jiu''s words. It''s just that di Jiu''s strength is too strong for him to stop him.


    Di Jiu nodded and said, "brother Mu is right. If we can find our own way out, I will not come back to cooperate with the chamber of Commerce. Of course, if we can''t find it, we''ll find it back. "


    For Di Jiu, if he finds a way out, he won''t care whether he can go out.


    ... the BANWEN marsh is still a little far away from the Lost City, but di Jiu and his three people are not in a hurry. They walk all the way and say that they have come to BANWEN marsh in half a day. Standing outside the BANWEN swamp again, Ling Xiaoshuang said with emotion, "I knew elder brother Di came here to find me, so elder brother Mu didn''t have to waste a talisman. As a result, the chamber of Commerce used the sunshade umbrella to send us to the lost city. "¡° "A star umbrella?" Di nine surprised asked a, he and chamber of Commerce Jue fight, this guy doesn''t seem to take out the sunshade umbrella. Mu Lianqi said solemnly, "the chamber of Commerce has a sunshade umbrella. This sunshade umbrella is an auxiliary magic weapon. Many times it looks like chicken ribs. In fact, this umbrella is extraordinary and amazing. It can gather a boundary and trap people in it. " When Di Jiu heard Mu Lianqi''s words, he was more alert. As expected, the chamber of Commerce formula still hasn''t been used. This guy''s city is very deep¡° Brother Di, thank you for saving me again. " Ling Xiaoshuang stares at di Jiu. Before that, she rushes into di Jiu''s arms, which is the biggest overstepping action. Even if she put down her reserve, she could not do more. Di nine heart is very embarrassed, he is really going to save Ling Xiaoshuang, but he is going to save Nong Xiuqi, and then look for Ling Xiaoshuang. But I didn''t expect to find the difference between the two worlds. Instead, I came to the wrong world and saw Ling Xiaoshuang¡° Xiaoshuang, I had planned to look for you, just because my wife is seriously injured, I look for two boundary flowers for my wife... "Brother Di, is your wife seriously injured? Are you with your wife? " Ling Xiaoshuang feels his brain is in a mess. When Di Jiu and his wife are together, what is he? Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I''ve been taking her with me, but so far, I still can''t wake him up. By the way, Xiaoshuang, I also found your friend... "Before Dijiu could tell Ye Yimo''s story, Mu Lianqi on one side took the initiative to say," brother ah Jiu, I''m from spiritual cultivation, and I''m naturally sensitive to all kinds of injuries. Can I see if my sister-in-law is injured? " If the two boundary flowers can treat the injury, maybe he has a way. Di jiuliang said, "naturally." Finish saying, di nine a hand, a jade bed has been Di nine from the ninth world caught out, Nong Xiuqi pale, closed eyes. It''s obvious that Nong Xiuqi has no life. If ordinary people see it, they may think that Nong Xiuqi has fallen.

 Chapter 838

    Mu Lianqi just glanced at di Jiu and said, "I''ve seen it."


    Di Jiu nodded, carefully sent Nong Xiuqi to the ninth world again, and then threw a fist at Mu Lianqi, "brother mu, can the flowers of the two worlds be saved?"


    Mu Lianqi said to di Jiu, "your wife should have burned the spirit. According to the truth, she has already fallen. If I am not wrong, you give her a top treasure. This treasure contains a kind of extreme vitality, which makes her not only not fall, but also recover slowly."


    Di Jiu immediately understood that Mu Lianqi was not talking nonsense. He really had the top research on medical ethics. Otherwise, it is impossible to know that Nong Xiuqi has burned the spirit at a glance, and that he has given Nong Xiuqi the pith of the universe.


    "But..." Mu Lianqi two words said Di nine heart a jump, is to squeeze tightly the palm of the hand, looking at Mu Lianqi.


    Ling Xiaoshuang sighs from the bottom of her heart. She knows that she probably has no chance. Dijiu''s wife looks no worse than her, and seeing Dijiu''s nervous attitude towards his wife, it''s obvious that she has deep feelings. At this moment, she can only deeply bless Dijiu and her wife, and wish her wife a speedy recovery.


    Mu Lianqi also saw Di Jiu''s tension. He sighed in his heart and said, "ah Jiu, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, your wife has lost the hope of living. What you give your wife is precious, but it can only last a little life. Although the flowers of the two realms can save your wife, your wife lacks another thing besides the flowers of the two realms. If compared with that kind of thing, the two boundary flowers are the things that can be seen everywhere on the street... "


    Mu Lianqi stops here. He knows that even if he says something like that, di Jiu can''t get it.


    Di Jiu said eagerly, "brother mu, please teach me. No matter what it is, I will try my best to get it.


    Mu Lianqi said with a sigh, "ah Jiu, even if I say it, you can''t get it. It''s called Zaohua Qinglian. This is a treasure of creation, even more powerful than the congenital treasure. It can be regarded as a creation. It is as famous as Zaohua immortal axe and Zaohua Jade Butterfly. If at the time of the first division of the universe, we could still find out the whereabouts of the green lotus of nature, we would not be able to find out now. "


    "Good fortune green lotus..." Di Jiu mumbled to himself and repeated a sentence, the tone is very lonely. He knew that Mu Lianqi didn''t cheat him. The green lotus of nature is a treasure of nature. All you can get are people who are against heaven by chance. It''s thousands of years before the birth of the universe. Where can you get this treasure?


    Ling Xiaoshuang on one side sees that di Jiu is a little lost and wants to find a word to comfort him, but she just doesn''t know what to find.


    Mu Lianqi sighed again, "ah Jiu, in fact, there is no green lotus. At the beginning of the universe, I was still a spirit plant, so I saw clearly that the green lotus of nature was cracked by people. Later, I heard many people say that Zaohua Qinglian is a 36 grade product. After being blasted, it was divided into 12 grades, namely, the golden lotus of merit, the red lotus of industry, and the black lotus of extermination. Others say that the green lotus of nature is also called the pure green lotus. But I''m sure these people are wrong, because that happened to me


    Di Jiu''s mind always revolves around the thirty-six grades of Zaohua Qinglian. Mu Lianqi thinks that di Jiu is still waiting for him to talk about Zaohua Qinglian, so he goes on to say, "Zaohua Qinglian is really thirty-six grades, but it doesn''t turn into the golden lotus of merit, the red lotus of Yihuo and the black lotus of annihilation after being dismissed. After the Qinglian of nature was blown away, it split into the universe and finally disappeared.


    Gongde Jinlian, yihuohonglian and mieshi heilian are not as good as Zaohua Qinglian, but they come from the same source. At the beginning, it was the four lotus seeds after the first division of the universe. Among them, Zaohua Qinglian was formed because one of the lotus seeds absorbed the breath of the first division of the universe. The other three lotus seeds were transformed into golden lotus, red lotus and Black Lotus.


    So in terms of grade, Qinglian is the highest, and the other three kinds of Jinlian are quite different, and they haven''t formed 36 grades. They should all have formed 12 grades. But they come from the same source. If you can find one of the other three kinds of lotus, plus two boundary flowers, you should also be able to save your wife. "


    Di nine suddenly excited, he even hands are a little trembling, he thought of his own Black Lotus. My own Black Lotus is the black lotus that destroys the world. Although the grade is not as good as the green lotus of nature, it is definitely from the same source as the green lotus of nature.


    "Brother Di, my sister-in-law must have a way. There are many strong people hiding many good things in the lost world. Maybe we can find something to save my sister-in-law at that time. " Ling Xiaoshuang see Di nine hands are shaking, can''t help but close to di nine, softly comfort a sentence.


    "Thank you very much." Di Jiu took a deep breath and bowed to Mu Lianqi again. "Thank you for your help. How can I save my wife if I get one of the other three lotus flowers?"


    Mu Lianqi waved his hand to indicate that di Jiu didn''t need to be polite to him. Then he said, "just set up a big vitality array around the lotus, and then plant some excellent spirit veins, and put your wife next to the lotus. Then melt the two flowers into the spirit liquid and penetrate into your wife''s body. Lotus will warm up your wife''s soul. One day, your wife will mend her soul and wake up on her own. "


    Di Jiu just wants to slap his head at the moment. He has good things in the ninth world, but he has never saved Nong Xiuqi. Indeed, ignorance is the most terrible thing. Di Jiu doesn''t say anything about the destruction of heilian. Whether it''s Mu Lianqi or Ling Xiaoshuang, it doesn''t matter whether they know it or not. Mu Lianqi wants to divert Di Jiu''s attention. After explaining, he takes the initiative to say: "ah Jiu, in fact, in the semi grain swamp, there is a trace of regularity in the universe. With the origin of the universe, Daoyun, brother Di has just come in and is full of vitality. If you can feel something here, maybe you can take a step closer. Once the delay is too long and the vitality is weakened, it will be too late to realize it. "¡° Yes, brother Di, I came in to feel the universe Tao rhyme. This kind of origin Tao rhyme is of decisive use to improve my own way. When I came in, I felt that the monks in the lost world were much better than me. The reason is that my Tao is relatively scattered, and many things are specious, without the original flavor. " Ling Xiaoshuang also said in a hurry, she also wants to switch the topic. Di Jiu nodded. "Well, I''m going to find a place to shut up for a while later." After Di Jiu finished, he took out another Lei Zhu and said to Ling Xiaoshuang, "Xiaoshuang, this is the friend you said. You said her name is Ye Yimo, but when I found her, there was only a trace of soul left. I used some treasures to moisten this trace of soul, and now it is much stronger. Take a look. "¡° Yi mo... "Ling Xiaoshuang saw the faint familiar shadow in the middle of the Leihai Protoss. Her eyes turned red and her tears began to flow down. Although she is of the same generation as Yemo''s father, it is Yemo who makes friends with her. Although she is bigger than Yi Mo, Yi Mo helps her more than she does¡° How can this be... "Ling Xiaoshuang just mumbles and repeats this sentence. In her mind, Yi Mo''s father is a strong man at the top. Who dares to kill Yi Mo, or kill him¡° Brother mu, after going out from here, I''m going to help her find a pair of two boundary flowers. " Di Jiu also put away Lei Zhu. Ye Yimo is Ling Xiaoshuang''s friend. Di Jiu knows that ye Yimo is not suitable for Ling Xiaoshuang. He has the ninth world. It''s safer for ye Yimo to put it here than for Ling Xiaoshuang. Mu Lianqi suddenly said, "ah Jiu, this girl can''t be saved with two boundary flowers."¡° Ah... "Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang are shocked by this sentence. They can''t save the flowers of the two worlds. What can they save? Mu Lianqi knew that di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang misunderstood him and said, "the flowers of the two realms can strengthen her soul and spirit, but can''t make her recover perfectly. Only Luopo Xianlian can save her."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 839

    Di nine in the heart a sink, Luo Po Xian Lian he is know of, can hearsay this kind of thing already disappeared. Although he has not been in the void for a long time, his knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary monks. He had never heard of the appearance of loppo Xianlian there.


    Ling Xiaoshuang is very sad to see Yi Mo''s appearance, but her strength is low, and she really can''t help. She can only look at di Jiu and say, "brother Di, Yi Mo is very kind to me, but my ability is low, and I really can''t save her..."


    Di Jiu nodded, "you don''t have to worry, I will try my best to save her."


    Mu Lianqi sighed, "when the lost world was just opened, Luopo Xianlian could be seen everywhere."


    Di Jiu has already made up his mind. If he can''t succeed here, he must find a way to leave here as soon as possible. Whether ye Yimo or Xiuqi, he must find a way to save them.


    "Brother mu, Xiaoshuang, we are here to separate and feel each other. Three years later, we''ll be here again. If you can''t come here for three years, you can leave a message. " Whether he can succeed or not, di Jiu decides to find a place to shut up for three years.


    Speaking of leaving a message, di Jiu looks at Ling Xiaoshuang and asks, "Xiaoshuang, why didn''t I reply to the message I sent you before?"


    "Ah..." Ling Xiaoshuang subconsciously took out the communication bead, then said awkwardly, "sorry, brother Di, I put away the communication bead. I''ll put the communication bead on my wrist right away. "


    Di Jiu nodded, "OK, goodbye. See you in three years."


    Di nine finish turning quickly into the semi grain swamp depth, he did not ask Ling Xiaoshuang about communication bead. Ling Xiaoshuang''s communication beads are closed, and his messages are not received. It is obvious that Ling Xiaoshuang has a top world.


    Even if it is not the world of five elements, it is also a congenital treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the people left, the chamber of Commerce invited Huang Peng and FA to his cave.


    In fact, huangpeng suspects that Dijiu knows how to leave the world of immortality, so after Dijiu leaves, he can''t help asking what he said in his heart, "mall owner, is it possible that Dijiu knows how to leave the world of immortality?"


    He did not answer directly, but looked at FA and said, "brother FA, what do you think?"


    FA shook his head. "I''m sure Nadie doesn''t know the way to leave. It''s a kind of intuition. However, I think this person is not simple. Maybe he can find his own way out. "


    Obviously, after Dijiu finds a way out, he will never come back to the lost city. This is known not only by the chamber of Commerce, but also by most of the monks in the lost city.


    The chamber of Commerce Jue nodded, "what brother FA said is correct. Dijiu should not know the way out. As FA just said, that Dijiu is very unusual. He has several congenital treasures. If I don''t do my best, I don''t even have to be his opponent. "


    In fact, the chamber of Commerce Jue knew that even if he did his best, he might not be di Jiu''s opponent. He won''t say that. He is also the Lord of the lost city. He must give others a feeling of the most powerful.


    "What the Lord means is that Dijiu may find his own way out?" Huang Peng asked anxiously.


    The chamber of Commerce said with a smile, "how many strong people entered the world of deviance? And I''m not the strongest one. There are so many strong people in the world of deviance. For so many years, the vitality of the world of deviance has disappeared. Who has found a way out? That Dijiu is really amazing, but it''s impossible to find a way out in the lost world. I believe he will come to me in the end, and he knows that only when he comes to me can he get out. "


    Hearing the chamber of Commerce Jue saying that di Jiu had to find him before he could go out, Huang Peng and FA looked at the chamber of Commerce Jue excitedly.


    The chamber of Commerce Jue lightly said, "that di Jiu has reincarnation bridge. I don''t know where he got it from. If this kind of thing is combined with my sky pen and sunshade umbrella, it is likely to break through the lost territory from the half grain swamp. "


    "Does Di Jiu have a reincarnation bridge?" Both the awning and the enamel were shocked by the words of the chamber of Commerce. The treasure of the reincarnation bridge, even if it was the ferry at the beginning, didn''t get it.


    The chamber of Commerce Jue affirmed, "yes, he does have reincarnation bridge. If he didn''t have reincarnation bridge, he would be my prisoner at the moment. "


    "Tell me, Lord, what should we do?" Hearing that, fahe and huangpeng had no other ideas and fully supported it.


    They knew that chamber of Commerce Jue didn''t call them to tell them that Dijiu had reincarnation bridge.


    The chamber of Commerce Jue said, "if Di Jiu comes to me, you are responsible for contacting the rest of the people in lost city. Even if there is reincarnation bridge and my pen, it is not so simple to break the lost world, or we need to work together. In case Dijiu and I do something, I hope you can help me. Di Jiu is very strong. Although I''m not afraid of him, I don''t want to get hurt in order to kill him. "


    "Don''t worry, Lord, we will be perfect." Enamel and awning are almost guaranteed at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu has stopped. In the swamp, there are many ravines and fragments. No matter how far the divine thought is, or how large the scope can be seen, it is gray.


    Di Jiu didn''t deliberately go to find a place, what he wanted was just the opportunity to realize he Dao. After the rules of Zhou Tianyun, di Jiu immediately felt the breath of the beginning of heaven in this swamp. Although this kind of breath is weak, it has a kind of origin of Taoist rhyme. Just three months later, di Jiu stopped feeling this rhyme. He knew that by virtue of the origin of Tao rhyme, he could never be in harmony with Tao. This kind of Taoist rhyme, in fact, he has long felt, that is the debris of the cosmic fetal membrane. Even now, he still has a small piece. After making an appointment with Ling Xiaoshuang and Mu Lianqi for three years, di Jiu simply comes to understand the magic power of the chamber of Commerce formula. Di Jiu has experienced the magic power of Kaitian Zhenyan. He is sure that he didn''t even touch a part of this magic power. It was this magical power that Chengdu didn''t touch that made him almost capsize. How terrible will it be once this magic power is mastered? What Di Jiu comes into contact with is the five words "silence, emptiness, yin and Yang". As for whether there is anything else, di Jiu is not clear. He guessed in his heart that this magic power should not be limited to these five words. Even the chamber of Commerce formula would never have thought that his magic power was only used once, and di Jiu could touch the essence of it. If he knew, he might rather give up than fight with di Jiu. For Di Jiu, if he really wants to learn the magic power of chamber of Commerce, even without the original magic power, he has a way. Any magic power is formed by changing rules and then condensing rules. No matter how powerful it is, it cannot be separated from this category. Di Jiu is very clear about the principle of the first word "Silence" in the divine power of Kaitian Zhenyan. He doesn''t have Kaitian pen, but uses Tiansuo knife to draw a word "Silence" in the void. The rules condense with the knife power and sweep this space in a flash¡® The word "Silence" has formed one rule after another with the power of tianshao Dao. Space has an extremely lonely atmosphere, just like the whole universe suddenly fell into the last moment. Boom! When the power of the sword stopped, the word "Silence" took shape, and a burst of violent tearing broke out immediately. Di Jiu''s space was blasted out of a huge gully. But di Jiu sighed. He knew that if he wanted to cultivate the power of truth, he had to use the sky opening pen. Although his tianshao Dao is strong, it does not have the artistic conception of kaitianbi, nor can it write the real artistic conception of "Ji". The word "Silence" that he wrote with tianshao Dao is more like a kind of sword power explosion. The sky pen is in the hands of the chamber of Commerce. How can he get it?

 Chapter 840

    "Boom!" A strong Shenyuan rushes directly through the main vein, and Ling Xiaoshuang feels that the missing part of her main road is suddenly made up, and the rhyme of the road becomes more mellow. She casually issued a wind blade. Compared with the wind blade formed only by the law and rhyme before, this time her wind blade formed the essence, and the law of rhyme is more clear. Just a wind blade makes her feel that the surrounding space is completely controlled by her blade.


    Ling Xiaoshuang is very excited. In less than three years, she has not only been promoted from the early stage of he Dao to the late stage of he Dao, but also her own Taoist rhyme is more solid.


    What elder brother Mu said is right, her way is really too scattered. She only knew before, but now she can really realize it after entering the later stage of he Dao. As long as you give her time, in the future she will never be the kind of weak and first-class he Dao friar, and she will not be worse than any he Dao friar in the lost way city.


    Now three years have passed, she must hurry to join brother Di and brother mu.


    Ling Xiaoshuang rushed to the appointed place, Mu Lianqi and di Jiu are already waiting for her. Mu Lianqi didn''t make much progress. At his level, he would make progress if he didn''t step back.


    Di Jiu also didn''t make much progress. He realized the magic power of opening heaven in two years. Because of the lack of Kaitian pen, although I refined a new pen, I couldn''t write the real Kaitian Zhenyan Daoyun. In the last year, he simply did not go to practice, but looked around to see if he could find the weak boundary, and then tried to tear it apart.


    What makes him lose is that for a whole year, he did not succeed in finding a weak place to tear the boundary, even in finding a void vortex that might leave the astray.


    This makes Di Jiu understand that if he wants to have a chance to leave the lost world, he must seek cooperation from the chamber of Commerce. He can''t leave without a secret.


    "Congratulations, Xiaoshuang, on entering the later stage of Hedao." As soon as Ling Xiaoshuang comes, di Jiu and Mu Lianqi can see that her cultivation has entered the later stage of he Dao.


    Ling Xiaoshuang is also very happy in her heart. In the lost world, other people''s accomplishments are falling. Instead, she can take the opportunity to step into the later stage of he Dao. Although she also knows that if she continues to stay here, she will also enter the stage of falling cultivation. But she believed that Dijiu would find a way out.


    "Brother mu, if we want to go out, I''m afraid we have to go to the lost city to find the secret of the chamber of Commerce." Di Jiu''s heart is also a little awkward. In fact, he doesn''t want to find the secret of the chamber of Commerce.


    There are several reasons. Once this kind of strong man leaves the wrong world, his strength will soar.


    Since Dijiu got the ninth rule and realized his own rule Road, he never worried that those who were surpassed by him would turn around and surpass him.


    But the chamber of Commerce formula is different. He can suppress it now. Once you get out of here, you can surpass him 100%.


    Chamber of Commerce Jue is not a good bird. If this guy goes out, he will be the first one to kill him if his strength is fierce. Therefore, to cooperate with the chamber of commerce is to seek the skin of a tiger.


    Secondly, there are tens of thousands of monks here. Once all out, that kind of power can subvert the whole universe countless times. At present, no one in the universe where he lives has the ability to suppress this strength.


    If it wasn''t for him, only one Nora would have been able to roam the whole xuanhuang sky. What''s more, how many times stronger than Nora?


    In addition to the chamber of Commerce formula, there are also the enamel and the awning


    There is also a group of third step strongmen like tiger and wolf. In other words, there is no one who is good at it.


    But not to find the secret of the chamber of commerce is not good, he must leave here, whether it is to save Xiuqi or for his own way, he can''t stay here to die.


    Even if he had the ninth world, he would fall into the hands of the chamber of Commerce in the end.


    The ninth world is also a world that is not completely perfect. With the improvement of his cultivation, he constantly improves and finally improves. Once he stays in the world of the lost way, his cultivation can only be fixed in Hunyuan perfection. At first, there was nothing. As time goes by, his ninth world may eventually become the second one.


    Mu Lianqi said, "ah Jiu, I actually suggest that you don''t look for the secret of the chamber of Commerce. It''s not a good idea to negotiate with this person. I know too much about the ruthlessness of the chamber of Commerce. In order to leave here and reduce the number of monks in the lost world, he once plotted against millions of strong men. Otherwise, there will not be only ten thousand people in the lost world. "


    He nodded, "I know it''s not a good bird. Unfortunately, I can''t get out of here if I don''t find a secret."


    Mu Lianqi hesitated for a while and suddenly said, "ah Jiu, I have a way. You can try it first. If my way can''t go out, you can find the secret of the chamber of Commerce."


    "What can I do?" Dijiu almost blurted out.


    Mu Lianqi raises his hand and is about to play a ban. Di Jiu has already played a sound insulation ban first. Even if it''s mulianqi, it''s strange to see. Di Jiu is definitely one of the most gifted monks he has ever met.


    Even after the ban, Mu Lianqi still said in a low voice, "the lost world is a spiritual world. Although it has no connection with the outside world, once it falls, it can still communicate with reincarnation. As long as you can feel the space of reincarnation at the moment when Huaxing Lingzhi falls, you will have a 10% chance to tear apart the realm of Taoism with your ability. If you tear open the astray, you should enter the underworld. If you go to the underworld, it will be much easier than here. " Di nine don''t understand of ask a way, "wood elder brother, if have this kind of method, that chamber of Commerce Jue can''t think of?" Di Jiu is very clear that he doesn''t believe that chamber of commerce can''t think of such a way to go out. Mu Lianqi laughed and said, "the chamber of Commerce Jue naturally thought that in order to communicate with the circle of reincarnation, or to find out how to tear open the position of the circle of reincarnation. He just creates a secret place with a lot of treasures. After many monks rush into the secret place, he stealthily locks the secret place with a star blocking umbrella, and then releases the extreme poisonous fog, which leads to nowhere. The million friars wanted to rush out when they found that there was no way to fall into the fog, but that space had already been locked by the chamber of Commerce''s Secret umbrella. And that fog attack speed is extremely fast, in a short time, a million strong will fall. It''s a pity that the chamber of Commerce has worked out all the tricks, and still has not found the channel of reincarnation, because he doesn''t know that the world of lost ways is actually a chaotic spiritual world, which is different from the ordinary living world. No matter how many monks fall, he can''t communicate with reincarnation. Since he didn''t find the channel of reincarnation, he couldn''t tear it into the realm of the underworld. " Ling Xiaoshuang asked in surprise, "brother mu, how do you know so clearly?" According to the truth, this kind of thing will not let others know. Mu Lianqi sighed, "because I am one of them, you must ask me why I haven''t fallen? I didn''t fall, but because I got a drop of natural green lotus. At that time, the green lotus of nature was cracked in front of my eyes, and a drop of lotus leaf fell on my body. My body was a quasi lifting tree. There are not many things that can solve the problem of nothing, but Zaohua Qinglian liquid is one of them. Because of this, I know that the chamber of Commerce has a star umbrella. " Mu Lianqi said with a self mocking smile, "you should know why the chamber of Commerce formula failed. Although he is powerful and intelligent, he doesn''t know that in the world of Lingzhi, only when Lingzhi falls can he communicate with the rhyme of reincarnation and appear the realm of reincarnation. I may even be the only spiritual plant in the lost world, but I haven''t been poisoned and escaped a disaster. " Ling Xiaoshuang finally understood and said in horror, "brother mu, what do you mean..." without waiting for Ling Xiaoshuang to finish, Mu Lianqi nodded, "yes, after I fall, ah Jiu, you will bring my body back to the five elements world, and I can still reincarnate in the future."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 841

    Di Jiu smiles, "brother mu, do you think I need friends to pave the way for me?"


    Mu Lianqi waved his hand to di Jiu and said calmly, "in fact, it''s my choice. I''ve lost any chance to stay here. The only thing we can do is wait to die. "


    "Even if I went to seek cooperation, I would not do such a thing." Di Jiu said without hesitation.


    Mulian nodded strangely, "I know that I was locked by the chamber of Commerce Jue with a sunshade umbrella, and then I was corroded by wuze Luodao. Although I escaped, my wheel of life has been destroyed. Even if you can get out, it''s no different from being in it. If you can bury me in a vigorous place, I can still keep part of my memory after reincarnation, which is not a bad thing for me. "


    At this point, mulianqidun continued to say, "besides, even the chamber of Commerce code, you can''t know more about Lingzhi''s chaotic world than me. He was lucky to find the way of reincarnation. If he had been able to go out, he would have been looking for someone else to go out. How could he have been up to now... "


    Di Jiu''s heart suddenly moved. Chamber of Commerce Jue said several times that he wanted to cooperate with him. Just as Mu Lianqi said, if chamber of Commerce Jue could cooperate with others, wouldn''t he have gone out long ago? Now his strength is far better than the rest of the people in the lost world. How about 100000 years ago, or even millions of years ago? If you want to cooperate with him, it''s just that he has something that others don''t have.


    Reincarnation bridge, di nine immediately know what is the reason.


    It''s very likely that, as Mu Lianqi said, he sacrificed the reincarnation bridge to communicate the rhyme of reincarnation, and then Mu Lianqi and he joined hands to tear up the void of the same reincarnation world. What''s the difference between this and Mu Lianqi''s communication of reincarnation after his fall?


    Thinking of this, di Jiu immediately said to Mu Lianqi, "brother mu, you find a place where you can communicate with reincarnation, let''s do it together."


    "Big brother di..." hearing Di Jiu''s words, Ling Xiaoshuang''s face changed greatly. She never wanted to let Mu Lianqi fall for her own survival. Even if Mu Lianqi wanted to, she would rather not live like this.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I don''t need brother Mu to fall down to communicate with reincarnation Daoyun. I have a way to communicate with reincarnation Daoyun.


    Mu Lianqi looks at di Jiu in surprise. He communicates with reincarnation in Lingzhi world. Don''t let Lingzhi fall. What can Di Jiu do?


    Despite his doubts, he said, "follow me first."


    He has made up his mind that if Dijiu can''t do it, he will immediately rely on his own life to communicate reincarnation.


    In the BANWEN swamp, Mu Lianqi was obviously very familiar with it. Half a day later, he took Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang to a swamp pit.


    The swamp pit is about 100 feet in circumference, with huge cracks in the middle.


    "This place is called BANWEN swamp pit. The reason why we come to this place is that in the whole BANWEN swamp, the water here is the last to disappear." Mulianqi explained.


    Di Jiu nodded and grabbed a flag. "I want to set up a shielding array. When we tear the void, we must not let the chamber of Commerce know."


    "I''ll help." Mu Lianqi said without hesitation that he was also a nine level God array emperor.


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "I''ll do it myself."


    The reason why Mu Lianqi doesn''t help is that di Jiu knows that the same nine level God array emperor has different FA arrays.


    His way of fighting was born out of the regular Avenue, which is by no means comparable to that of mulianqi. Once his hidden array is set up, the chamber of Commerce will never want to know before he tears the boundary.


    Seeing Di Jiu throwing down the array flags, Mu Lianqi sighed to himself. He affirms that di Jiu is different from Du, who has unique skills, and the way of array is not their way of array.


    According to the usual means, di Jiu only needs half a column of incense time to arrange the defensive divine array in a hundred Zhang area.


    But this defense God array, di Jiu full used ten days or so.


    After arranging the defensive divine array, di Jiu immediately starts the divine array and grabs the reincarnation wooden bridge.


    "Reincarnation bridge..." Mu Lianqi saw Di Jiu''s reincarnation bridge and was shocked.


    At the moment, he and Ling Xiaoshuang understand what''s going on at the same time. Di Jiu has a reincarnation bridge. As long as he stimulates the reincarnation bridge, he will find the channel of reincarnation.


    For Di Jiu, the most important thing is not to find the channel of reincarnation, but how to break the channel after finding it.


    "Ah Jiu, I knew earlier that I had asked some familiar friends to work together, but the strength of the three of us was weaker." Seeing reincarnation wooden bridge, Mu Lianqi knows that the possibility of Di Jiu leaving here has exceeded 60%.


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "don''t worry. After I activate the reincarnation channel, you two will attack with all your strength. As long as there is a gap, you will rush out immediately."


    "Good." No need to remind Di Jiu, Mu Lianqi said without hesitation. Ling Xiaoshuang is also a magic weapon, always staring at the void around the reincarnation bridge. Waiting for Dijiu to activate the channel of reincarnation.


    The wooden bridge of reincarnation is inspired by Di Jiu, and the rhymes of reincarnation reverberate in the void. Even if the reincarnation wooden bridge is not aimed at them, mulianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang still feel that the spirit of Yuanshen is loose, as if they are going to rush out of their bodies and enter the reincarnation wooden bridge at the next moment. Di Jiu is dull, he clearly see reincarnation wooden bridge over the road rhyme into a huge handwriting, from fuzzy to clear. Ten Dharma realms of life and death, six self reincarnation! Is that the truth? Di Jiu immediately understood that this is absolutely the truth. He can''t forget it wrong. The words in front of the chamber of Commerce''s formula are "emptiness, emptiness, yin and Yang!" Although he didn''t know what was behind, he certainly wasn''t "the ten Dharma realms of life and death, the six paths of samsara!". Only in a short time, di Jiu realized it. It''s also Kaitian Zhenyan, but his Kaitian Zhenyan is different from the Kaitian Zhenyan of the chamber of Commerce Jue, because of his magic weapon and skill. Di Jiu was ecstatic. The truth of the beginning of heaven, which was suitable for the formula of the chamber of Commerce, was not necessarily suitable for him. This is the most suitable thing for him. If before, he just wanted to open the sky pen, now he is eager to open the sky pen. It can be imagined that if one day, he meets the real third step strongman, as long as he stands on the reincarnation bridge, offering a pen, I''m afraid few people can stop him. Di Jiu looked at the more and more clear truth of Kaitian. He felt that only when he wrote it with Kaitian pen could he exert his real power. Think of here, di nine suddenly stopped, continue to stimulate reincarnation road rhyme. Mu Lianqi looked at di Jiu in doubt and said, "ah Jiu, it seems that your reincarnation bridge only needs to persist for a while, and the reincarnation channel of Lingzhi world will appear." Di Jiu nodded, "I know, I have to go to the lost city. You and Xiaoshuang are waiting for me here. As soon as I get back, we''ll leave. " Mu Lianqi and Lingxiao did not ask why Di Jiu went to the lost city. They believe that di Jiu must have his own reason to go to the lost city at this critical moment Since Di Jiu left, the chamber of Commerce has never made up its mind to come. Even if he knew that without him, di Jiu could not leave the lost world, he was still worried. After all, there are too many good things in Dijiu. If Dijiu also thinks about reincarnation channel, maybe he will try it. However, he believed that as long as Dijiu was sacrificed to reincarnation bridge again, he would feel it. As long as di Jiu shows the rhyme of reincarnation, he will take many people in the past for the first time. Whether it''s seizing the reincarnation bridge or leaving the lost world with the help of Dijiu''s reincarnation bridge, he will not miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 842

    This day, the chamber of Commerce was still thinking about how to get the reincarnation bridge and Yin Yang Taiji diagram from di Jiu once he left the lost world. Huang Peng eagerly pulled the guard''s ban.


    Almost without thinking about it, the chamber of Commerce opened the ban. As soon as the awning came in, he said excitedly, "Lord of the city, di Jiu is here. He has already entered the city."


    As soon as the voice of the barren awning fell, di Jiu''s voice came from outside the forbidden area. "Mall owner, di Jiu has come to visit. I want to consult the mall owner about some things."


    The chamber of Commerce Jue nodded to the awning, took the initiative to go out, opened the forbidden system in the cave, and said enthusiastically, "Di Daoyou, please come in. I just want to choose di Daoyou to negotiate some things."


    "That''s just right." With that, di Jiu walked into the chamber of Commerce''s cave without any scruples.


    If it wasn''t for the chamber of Commerce Jue, he would never have been able to trap Di Jiu in his cave. Maybe he would have wanted to launch a trap array.


    As soon as Huang Peng saw it, he said, "in that case, I''ll visit the city Lord another day. Brother Di, goodbye. "


    With that, Huang Peng quickly quits the chamber of Commerce''s cave. Di Jiu and chamber of Commerce''s cave are two people. He can''t stir up any of them. If Di Jiu and chamber of Commerce Jue fight, he can''t help at all.


    When the awning left, the chamber of Commerce put a ban on it and invited Di Jiu to the guest hall. He filled Di Jiu with a cup of divine tea and said, "I don''t know if Daoyou Di came to me to find a way to leave the lost world?"


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "my friend is still in seclusion. She wants to go to the later stage of he Dao. I think she can go out in about a year at most. Therefore, it is also a matter of the future to leave the lost world. I''m here today, but I have something else to ask the Lord. "


    The chamber of Commerce Jue laughs and says, "if you have anything to say, we don''t know each other. As long as I can help, I will never say no to it. "


    "Well, then I''m welcome." With that, di Jiu took out a few pieces of materials he had found from the Taoist realm and said, "the Taoist realm used to be a chaotic world. There must be a lot of refining materials in it. It''s a pity that I found a few places, but they were not satisfactory. The mall owner has been in the wrong world for many years. I''m more familiar with it than I am. I''m here to ask the mall owner for advice on how to find some places. "


    Di Jiu originally wanted to directly say that he wanted to buy the formula of the chamber of Commerce. His idea was to add a drop of the essence of the universe to the diagram of Yin Yang and Tai Chi. If ten chamber of Commerce Jue really wants to exchange, his biggest bottom line is that he even wants to exchange void mountain and Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    Emptiness mountain and Yin Yang Taiji map are not inferior to Kaitian pen, but who let Kaitian pen be most useful to him.


    What can be used is a good thing. If it can''t be used, no matter how good it is, it has little value. It''s just like money. Only when you use it can you call it money. If you put it in the bank, it''s not called money, it''s called deposit. It seems like nonsense. In fact, the market makers have their own theories, and you can''t say that they are wrong.


    Just words to the mouth, di nine vaguely feel that he should not first put forward, if he put forward, is likely to fail.


    The chamber of Commerce Jue looks at di Jiu doubtfully. He always says that di Jiu didn''t come here to refine the materials. However, when Di Jiu said this, he had to say, "is di Daoyou still a master of weapon refining?"


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "yes, I have a set of Dao array. Most of the Dao implements in the Dao array are made by others. Unfortunately, the price is too high. I hope I can refine my own swords when I upgrade the array in the future. In the future, once we join hands and really leave the lost world, I have no chance to come back. "


    Di Jiu has a set of Dao array, which is known by the chamber of Commerce. It''s just that the chamber of Commerce has never seen Di Jiu''s sword array. If he has seen Di Jiu''s sword array, he must know that di Jiu is lying. The Dao in di Jiu Dao array and his Dao rhyme fit so well, obviously it can''t be done by asking others to refine it.


    No matter what Di Jiu said is true or false, the chamber of Commerce code grabs a jade amulet, depicts something, and hands it to di Jiu. "Di Daoyou, there are several places in it. Although it''s dangerous, I believe there won''t be any problem with di Daoyou''s body."


    Di Jiu rushed by, laughing and thanking him, saying, "thank you, Lord. I''ll try my luck now."


    With that, di Jiu stood up to say goodbye. He always felt that the chamber of Commerce would stop him. What''s the matter. If chamber of Commerce Jue doesn''t call him, when he comes to the door, he suddenly remembers the matter of starting Tianbi and has a chat with chamber of Commerce Jue.


    When Di Jiu comes to the door, he still doesn''t ask for anything. Di Jiu can''t help it. Just as he was about to stop and put forward the writing brush and the truth, the chamber of Commerce suddenly said casually, "Di Daoyou, my practice is the ultimate way of yin and Yang..."


    Di Jiu naturally stopped. He sneered at the words of the chamber of Commerce. Isn''t that bullshit? You are always dressed in black and white, even the cave is black and white, the way of the hand is extremely positive, even the opening truth is also known as Yin and Yang. It''s strange that you don''t practice the ultimate way of yin and Yang.


    See Di Jiu subconsciously stopped, chamber of Commerce Jue a fist said, "I know my request some difficult, I hope to borrow di Daoyou''s Yin and Yang Taiji diagram to observe one or two, di Daoyou don''t worry, when you come back, I will give back with both hands."


    Yin Yang Taiji diagram is too important for chamber of Commerce, even more important than reincarnation bridge. This is what Di Jiu thought before. Do you need it or not. The secret of the chamber of commerce is that it just needs Yin Yang Taiji diagram. Originally, the chamber of Commerce Jue wanted to find Di Jiu for Yin Yang Taiji diagram, but last time there were too many people, he had no chance at all. In the idea of chamber of Commerce Jue, when Di Jiu comes to find him again, he can make this request. Let Di Jiu hand over the diagram of Yin Yang and Tai Chi. That''s a dream. He''s going to trade it for the book of life and death. As long as he can observe the Yin Yang Taiji diagram for a period of time, his understanding of the truth can definitely go to a new level. As for the book of life and death to Dijiu, hehe, at best, it is just a congenital magic weapon. And he is quite sure that the book of life and death will fall into his hands in the future. Di Jiu looked at the chamber of Commerce formula with a smile, "mall owner, I''m afraid it''s not suitable." The chamber of Commerce Jue immediately said, "Di Daoyou, naturally, I will not take di Daoyou''s Yin Yang Taiji diagram by blank. I intend to exchange it with the book of life and death. Di Daoyou also knows that I don''t want you to have the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. I just observe it for a while and give it back to Daoyou. " The secret of the chamber of commerce is very clear. He wants Dijiu''s Yin Yang Taiji diagram for cultivation. He can''t cheat Dijiu at all. Since he can''t cheat Dijiu, it''s better to tell the truth. If Dijiu doesn''t agree, he is ready to take out a piece of Kaitian iron mother to Dijiu. He was sure that people like Di Jiu could not refuse Kaitian Tiemu. If Di Jiu knew that the chamber of Commerce formula was also ready to open the sky, he would be more reserved, but he didn''t know. It''s like the chamber of Commerce doesn''t know that di Jiu is going to exchange void mountain and Yin Yang Taiji diagram for his sky pen. Di Jiu hesitated for a long time and said, "Lord of the mall, you can cultivate and comprehend with my Yin Yang Taiji diagram. What''s the use of your book of life and death? Can you bring it back for me?" Chamber of Commerce Jue immediately embarrassed, if Di Jiu does not exchange with him, he also has no way to rob. Only when Di Jiu exchanges with him can he be sure to keep his Yin Yang Taiji diagram, and finally take back his book of life and death. When the chamber of Commerce was in a dilemma, di Jiu suddenly said, "mall owner, I''m really interested in your opening words. Why don''t we exchange them. Of course, you should lend me your pen for a few days. Otherwise, it''s useless for me to exchange your words. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 843

    Hearing that di Jiuzhen is willing to exchange Yin Yang Taiji diagram, he is ecstatic. For chamber of Commerce Jue, the most important thing for him is to open the sky pen.


    However, he was not reluctant to exchange Yin Yang Taiji diagram with di Jiu. No one can take away his pen. Even if Dijiu takes it, it will take at least ten thousand years for Dijiu to refine his pen. And in this ten thousand years, he can call kaitianbi to him at any time.


    This is the first time that he looks up at Dijiu. If he doesn''t look up at Dijiu, Dijiu will never be able to refine the pen which is attached to his words.


    When the Yin Yang Taiji diagram is in his hands, his strength will rise to a higher level as long as half a year at most.


    When his strength is improved, he will directly get back the starting pen. Di Jiu asked him for the diagram of Yin Yang and Tai Chi. That''s OK. Take out your pen. Of course, this is the strength of Di Jiu is close to him. If Di Jiu''s strength is too far away from him, it will be as far as he can go, or it will be suppressed by Kaitian truth.


    In spite of the ecstasy in his heart, the chamber of Commerce formula still shows a hesitant look. That expression is to tell Di Jiu that the sky pen is his main attack magic weapon. How can he casually exchange it with others?


    Di Jiu laughed and said, "in this case, we''ll see you later. When I come back, I''ll discuss other things with the Lord."


    "Didaoyou, wait, I exchanged. However, I can feel it for one year at most. Di Daoyou must help me to keep my Kaitian pen. " The chamber of Commerce Jue took out the sky pen and told it again and again.


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "The mall owner is so worried that he doesn''t need to exchange. I almost got my Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram. What the city Lord said is like my Taiji map is not worth a cent, and the city Lord''s sky pen is a golden mountain, which makes me disappointed. To tell you the truth, I''ll lend you the Yin Yang Taiji diagram because I hope the city master can go up to a higher level and help us a lot in the future. I don''t want to stay in this place. "


    Chamber of Commerce Jue embarrassed smile, "Di Daoyou must not think like this, our things are good things, naturally need to be preserved. No matter whether I can feel it or not, I will do my best when I leave the lost world. "


    Dijiu nodded, "of course."


    Two people peacefully exchange magic weapon, di Jiu got the chamber of Commerce Jue''s starting pen, chamber of Commerce Jue got Di Jiu''s Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know each other''s bottom line. The bottom line of the chamber of commerce is that if Di Jiu doesn''t agree, he is willing to add another piece of Kaitian iron mother. Di Jiu''s bottom line is that if the chamber of Commerce doesn''t agree, he is willing to add the void mountain and even the essence of the universe.


    Because the two people are too eager for each other''s things, resulting in this transaction, both sides did not take much advantage. In other words, both sides feel that they have taken a big advantage.


    "Mall owner, I won''t disturb you to observe the Yin Yang Taiji diagram." Di Jiu got the starting pen. Now he wants to leave the lost world for the first time. He has no time to talk about it.


    "Well, I wish you a good harvest this time." The chamber of Commerce Jue is not in the mood to talk with di Jiu. What he needs most is to immediately study the extreme Yin Yang rhyme in the Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    He still felt that his strength was a little stronger than that of Di Jiu. If he could recover a little more with the help of the cultivation of Yin Yang Taiji diagram, he would have no problem in suppressing Di Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Dijiu leaves the Lost City, he immediately passes by the BANWEN swamp. But halfway through, Dijiu suddenly stops. He must be able to feel the sky opening pen on him. Now he''s going to BANWEN swamp, which means he''s lying to the chamber of Commerce.


    As for the ninth world, he can''t put it in.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu immediately took out the jade slip that the chamber of Commerce gave him. There are three places depicted in the jade slips. Dijiu chooses the farthest place, naixihai.


    Naixi sea is not near, but under the rule of Di Jiu''s evasion, it only takes one hour.


    Dijiu didn''t know what the Naixi sea was like, but now the Naixi sea can''t even see the shadow of the sea. All di Jiu could see was the bumpy peaks and bumps.


    The whole Naixi sea is thousands of miles away, but as soon as Dijiu arrived at this place, he knew that there would never be any good refining materials here. Chamber of Commerce Jue this son of a bitch is to cheat him, or let him to turn around.


    Di Jiu noticed it as soon as he arrived at the Naixi sea business association. A sneer came from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to find materials in Naixi sea. Don''t dream.


    Then he directly opened the diagram of Yin Yang Tai Chi, and the four blood essence fell on the diagram of Yin Yang Tai Chi. These two breath were rolled by the chamber of Commerce formula, and directly penetrated into the eyebrow of the chamber of Commerce formula.


    The secret of chamber of commerce is not to refine the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, but to fix it. He was worried that di Jiu would have moths when he was observing and studying the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram, just like he took away the sky pen and took away the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram at any time.


    Chamber of Commerce Jue doesn''t think that Dijiu can''t take away the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. With Dijiu''s strength, before he thoroughly refines the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, Dijiu is absolutely capable of taking it away.


    He nailed it with four channels of blood essence. If Di Jiu wanted to take it away, he could also launch a big array to trap the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. As long as he doesn''t leave the Lost City, di Jiu will not be able to take away the Yin Yang Taiji diagram unless he comes again Di Jiu''s idea is the same as that of the chamber of Commerce. He is very clear about the use of kaitianbi for the chamber of Commerce. He absolutely does not believe that the chamber of Commerce will really use kaitianbi to exchange Yin Yang Taiji diagram with him. As soon as he arrived at the Naixi sea, di Jiu took out the sky pen. Shennian just turns around in Kaitian pen. Di Jiu knows that it''s not so easy for him to refine Kaitian pen. All over Kaitian''s writing brush are the marks of the mind of the chamber of Commerce formula, as well as the embodiment of the will. Even if he is now sending the sky pen to the ninth world, the chamber of Commerce will find the secret right away, so he can never send the sky pen to the ninth world, at least not now. If Di Jiu doesn''t practice the regular road, his only way is to enter the BANWEN swamp at the fastest speed, and then leave the lost world with the help of the reincarnation bridge. Now Di Jiu began to separate the mind and will of some chamber of Commerce formulas in Kaitian''s pen by means of rule stripping. Then, he set up a large array in a million miles around the Naixi sea. And then put these separated thoughts and wills into the big array. After finishing this, di Jiuli is about to enter the ninth world, and then quickly uses the rule to escape, leaving the Naixi sea and rushing to the half grain swamp. He is not worried about the pitfalls of the layout. What he is worried about is that the chamber of Commerce Jue cares too much about the Kaitian pen. When he suddenly feels that the breath of the Kaitian pen is weakened, he will recall it. If so, all his previous achievements in the layout will be wasted, and it is even better to take the Kaitian pen to tear up the lost world. As soon as di Jiu sent the sky opening pen to the ninth world, he realized it. He immediately stopped his action and looked at Naixi sea. At this moment, he felt the unlimited weakening of his mark. Just when the chamber of commerce could not help recalling kaitianbi, the unlimited weakening mark finally stopped weakening and remained in the position of Naixi sea. The chamber of Commerce Jue was relieved. He was sure that Dijiu had set up an isolation array in the Naixi sea to isolate the breath of his pen. With di Jiu''s array method, it can be done. But Dijiu wants to refine his starting pen, which is dreaming. The chamber of Commerce Jue sat down again, and he speeded up to deduce the Yin Yang Taiji diagram in his hand. At the same time, he also pays more attention to his pen. Once there is something wrong, he immediately takes back his pen.

 Chapter 844

    "Ah Jiu..." as soon as di Jiu came back to the BANWEN swamp pit, Mu Lianqi welcomed him excitedly. Ling Xiaoshuang is also relieved. She is worried that di Jiu will kill the chamber of Commerce before she leaves. She has heard Mu Lianqi say that the strength of the chamber of Commerce formula is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    "You can go." When Di Jiu talks, he has already sacrificed the reincarnation bridge.


    Reincarnation rhyme swept out again, forming a reincarnation channel in the void in a short time.


    Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang are excited to see Di Jiu. Di Jiu doesn''t say that before they start, they are not easy to start. But with the passage of reincarnation, it''s half done. At least he is right in saying that there can be a channel of reincarnation here.


    Di Jiu didn''t ask Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang to start at this time. Instead, he grabbed several array flags and threw them down.


    In the samsara passage, there are bursts of violent explosion waves, and the rules of heaven and earth are confused by this kind of explosion at this moment. The channel of void reincarnation is more clear, and the rhyme of reincarnation appears in the three people''s mind like a ripple.


    Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang are pleasantly surprised. They didn''t expect that di Jiu also arranged a void burst array. Mu Lianqi is very clear that he can''t arrange this kind of big array of Daoyun tearing.


    "Do it." Dijiu gave a big drink.


    At the same time, Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang roar to the Tao rhyme ripple of reincarnation channel. The Tao rhyme ripple vibrates even more severely, but there is no trace of cracking.


    Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao rolls up a torn curtain and blows directly at the ripple of Daoyun in the channel of reincarnation.


    "Click!" Finally, a tiny crack appeared, even weaker than the hair.


    Di Jiu rushes in without hesitation. Mu Lianqi is anxious to reach out and catch Di Jiu. At the moment, di Jiu''s void burst array is still tearing the void. Di Jiu rushes in at the moment, which is the end of being torn into pieces.


    To Mu Lianqi''s surprise, di Jiu was not hurt at all. When he didn''t know what was going on, di Jiu had already burned his own blood essence, and at the same time, his hands had been tearing at the crack crazily.


    A full foot of void cracks appeared in front of the three, the vast void breath, let Mu Lianqi excited almost screamed. He is sure that this is definitely tearing the boundaries of the lost world. And Dijiu''s physical body is terrifying.


    "Let''s go." Di Jiu roars. Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang know that this is not a polite time. They almost turn into a shadow and rush out of the void.


    Dijiu rolled up the reincarnation bridge and then rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Dijiu tore open the channel of the lost world, almost all the monks in the lost world stopped their movements and looked up to Dijiu''s direction.


    They have been in the world of the lost ways for many years. There is a little breath of the outside world in the world of the lost ways. Don''t let them miss it. When people found that the realm of the lost world was torn, the monks of the whole lost world rushed to the BANWEN swamp.


    Before that, the chamber of Commerce stopped comprehending the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know where it was. Because Di Jiu''s Yin Yang Taiji diagram is really in his hands.


    At the same time, Dijiu is really in the Naixi sea, and he feels that his sky pen is still moving slowly. He should be looking for refining materials. Can naixihai also find materials?


    It seems that this is still not right, just a million miles, do you need to keep looking for it? With di Jiu''s strength, I''m afraid that he can see clearly with a few sweeps.


    The chamber of Commerce suddenly stood up, and he finally thought that there was something more wrong besides this.


    At the beginning, when Di Jiu exchanged treasures with him, the first thing he wanted was not Kaitian pen, but Kaitian truth. When he exchanges Kaitian pen with Dijiu, he intentionally or unintentionally ignores Kaitian truth, but Dijiu also ignores it.


    It''s normal for him to ignore it. He doesn''t want to give the truth to di Jiu. How can Dijiu ignore it?


    Think of here, chamber of Commerce Jue with the fastest speed put away the Yin and Yang Taiji diagram, rushed out of the city of astray.


    When he came to Naixi sea, his eyes were red. Di Jiu is not here, but he peels off some of the Daoyun breath in his Kaitian pen, as well as his divine impression.


    At first, Dijiu put the mark in one place. After a while, these marks began to escape slowly in the array arranged by Di Jiu.


    This makes him think that Dijiu is looking for materials in the Naixi sea. Not long ago, he also ridiculed Dijiu.


    The chamber of Commerce Jue clenched his hands, and his eyes were about to burst out fire. If at this time he doesn''t understand that Dijiu''s goal is his starting pen, he is an idiot.


    There''s only one reason why Dijiu can hide his creation, that is, Dijiu has more than five elements of the world''s top world.


    Chamber of Commerce Jue cold hum, ten thousand years, di nine absolutely can''t refine his starting pen. He didn''t believe that Dijiu couldn''t be found because there was only such a big lost world.


    "Boom!" There was a roar in the void, which made him feel bad.


    It wasn''t long before the chamber of Commerce felt a vast void. Just a moment later, the chamber of Commerce affirmed that it was absolutely tearing apart the atmosphere of the lost world. The chamber of Commerce Jue is surprised and angry. He already knows that di Jiu should understand the matter of reincarnation bridge communicating with reincarnation channel. At this moment, if regret can tear up the lost world, the lost world has been torn up 10000 times by the chamber of Commerce formula, and the chamber of Commerce formula is almost crazy, rushing to the half grain swamp Almost at the same time that di Jiu had just rushed out of the lost world, the originally small void behind him disappeared again. At this time, even if the chamber of Commerce formula came, it could not tear up the boundary here. If you can''t even touch the boundary, how can you tear it? If Di Jiu didn''t use the reincarnation bridge, he couldn''t feel the boundary. Bang! Di Jiu''s feet hit the ground. As soon as he landed on the ground, he knew that he had come to the circle of reincarnation. Whether it''s still called Yin world or not, the Yin Qi here is much stronger than that in other places. But this place is different from the place where ye Yimo Leizhu was found last time. As soon as di Jiu''s mind turns, he has already seen Ling Xiaoshuang and Mu Lianqi not far away¡° Ah Jiu, that''s right. This is reincarnation. I can reincarnate here... "Mulianqi said excitedly. Ling Xiaoshuang can''t help but say, "brother mu, since brother Di has brought us to this place, I believe brother Di can take us out of here." Mu Lianqi said with a smile, "it''s great luck that I can let my body enter the channel of reincarnation. In this case, why do I have to go out and live for a few years, and all my spirits will be destroyed in the end? " Di Jiu understands Mu Lianqi''s meaning. His body and soul are in the realm of reincarnation. After reincarnation, he can almost completely preserve his memory. But he didn''t suggest Mu Lianqi go to reincarnation. He took out a jade bottle and handed it to Mu Lianqi, "brother mu, I don''t know if this thing can help you. If it can help you, you''d better not go to reincarnation. Reincarnation I don''t know how long it will take, but I know that many people disappear in the vast universe before they grow up after reincarnation. " Mu Lianqi sighed. He understood the meaning of Di Jiu''s words. His idea is good, but if he has not fully grown up, he will fall. What''s the difference between reincarnation and non reincarnation? He subconsciously opened Dijiu''s jade bottle, and then looked up at Dijiu with surprise, "ah Jiu, I understand that you used to save your wife and help Ye Yimo..." in his hands, it was a drop of the essence of the universe. With the essence of the universe, where did he need to reincarnate¡° What''s the difference between this thing and the natural green lotus juice you got at the beginning? " Di Jiu laughs. Mu Lianqi shook his head again and again: "absolutely can''t compare, can''t compare. At the beginning, I got a drop of lotus liquid, which has burst into the void and mixed with the rain into one of the countless diluted drops. It''s a drop of the true essence of the whole universe. How can it be compared? "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 845

    "How do you get out of here?" Ling Xiaoshuang asked, for her, there is not much difference between the circle of reincarnation and the circle of lost ways.


    Di Jiu smiles, raises his hand and grabs at the void. There is a crack in the void. Then Di Jiu says, "brother mu, Xiaoshuang, you should leave here first. After you go out, if you can, wait for me in xuanhuang heaven first. "


    The rules of heaven and earth here may not be clear yet, but for Di Jiu, there is really no pressure to tear up the boundary here.


    "Brother Di, are you going to look for the flowers of the two realms?" Ling Xiaoshuang immediately understood the meaning of Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I need to look for two boundary flowers. In xuanhuang heaven, with the strength of you and brother mu, no one should treat you like that."


    Xuanhuang Tianwaitian killed several strong people by him, even Nora was killed by him. In the later stage of lingxiaoshuang''s road, there was mulianqi''s road. In xuanhuang sky, no one could stop him even if he walked horizontally.


    "OK, let''s meet outside the xuanhuang sky." Mu Lianqi is very simple. He waves to Ling Xiaoshuang and rushes into the void.


    Ling Xiaoshuang looks back at di Jiu. She knows in her heart that she is afraid of falling flowers. After hesitating for a few minutes, Ling Xiaoshuang rushes into the void. She is a person who can take it up and put it down. In the future, if Dijiu is in any danger, she would rather not have her own life, but also go to help her with the help of Dijiu.


    When Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang leave, di Jiu breathes a sigh. Now what he needs to do most is two things. The first is to look for flowers in the two realms. In addition, he also needs to refine his writing style.


    He would like to know how powerful his mantra will be with the pen.


    No matter where he is now in the world of yin or reincarnation, di Jiu doesn''t care much. He is about to tear up the void again when he hears a very weak voice saying, "this Taoist friend..."


    Di nine stopped, eyes fell on a piece of limestone. The gray stone has the same color as the stones on the ground, and even the Taoist rhyme is the same, with a faint shade of yin and Ming. It can be said that if it wasn''t for the sound of the stone, di Jiu could not find out the difference even if he had swept it 100 times.


    But as soon as the voice came out, Dijiu found it. The gray stone looks exactly the same as the surrounding stone, but this stone has a kind of road trace at this moment. This stone is not a stone, but


    When Di Jiu sweeps his mind again, he is shocked to find that his mind can''t be swept in. This is absolutely the most precious thing.


    "Are you a ghost?" Because of the precedent of Ye Yimo, di Jiu immediately realized that this thing, which is similar to the gray stone, is absolutely attached with a wisp of ghost.


    "Yes, I am. This stone is just one thing on my magic weapon... "The ghost explained.


    "What is it?" Di Jiu almost subconsciously asked. After asking, he immediately knew that his question was wrong. This kind of thing must be the most precious thing, and he shouldn''t ask at all.


    The ghost didn''t care and replied, "it''s a lotus seed. My magic weapon was a lotus platform. The lotus platform was robbed. Now there''s only one lotus seed left."


    Di Jiu is some sympathy for each other, even the magic weapon has been robbed. Since it can produce lotus seeds, it means that the lotus platform of the other party is not refined, but a lotus platform that grows naturally. The lotus platform, which is naturally grown, can become a treasure. I''m afraid it''s not inborn, and it won''t be much worse than inborn.


    Even if he knew that the lotus seed of the other party was very important, di Jiu didn''t want to rob it. He just asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ghost tone a little more excited, "I really did not read wrong, you did not start my lotus seed."


    Di nine ha ha a smile, lazy to answer each other''s words. He has a lot of good things. Even if the lotus seeds of the other party are the lotus seeds of Qinglian, he is not willing to covet them. Unless the other party wants his things and starts with him, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Canhun obviously saw Di Jiu''s disdain, but she was not unhappy at all. On the contrary, she was even more excited and said, "I saw you give the essence of the universe to others at will. I think you must be a lover, not a greedy person. I was right. "


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. I really don''t have time to chat with you here." Di nine some helpless said.


    "Di Daoyou, I know my request is very abrupt, but I really need a drop of the essence of the universe. I don''t have any good things for you now. I can only give you a trace of the origin of the green lotus... "The ghost knows what the surname of Di Jiu is.


    Before the ghost''s words were finished, di Jiu exclaimed in a startled voice, "is this lotus seed really from the green lotus?"


    That ghost hears Di nine startled sound, is a shiver, at the moment in di nine eyes, she even mole ant all don''t calculate. However, she still replied, "yes, my magic weapon was Zaohua Qinglian, but I was plotted by people around me. If I hadn''t hidden a Zaohua Qinglian seed, I would have disappeared into the universe."


    She only hopes that she has not read the essence of Dijiu wrong. If Dijiu really wants her lotus seed, she can only accept her fate. If she had not seen Dijiu take out the essence of the universe, she would not have stopped Dijiu. Di Jiu had recovered from the shock. He said sympathetically, "I''m afraid the most sad thing in life is being plotted by the people around him. I sympathize with you very much. I also have the essence of the universe, but it''s useless for me to ask for your green lotus origin. " The ghost heard that di Jiu didn''t want to kill her at all, and then took away her lotus seeds. He was overjoyed. He even tried to slow down his voice and said, "you should know the origin of Zaohua Qinglian. When the universe was opened up, four lotus seeds appeared in the vast universe. Only one of them has become a 36 grade natural green lotus, which is a natural treasure, while the other three have become a 12 grade natural treasure. Although the congenital treasures are good, compared with the natural treasures, the difference lies in the sky and the earth. " When Di Jiu heard that the ghost talked about the other three lotus seeds, he was very happy. This was exactly what he needed. He said with a fist in his arms, "I haven''t asked you how to call me?" The ghost laughed at himself and said, "I have forgotten my real name. Everyone calls me the Lord of Qinglian. Please call me Qinglian. Don''t call me a master. I''m a master. " Di Jiu is the most indifferent to the concept of seniority. He doesn''t insist at all. He continues to ask, "my name is di Jiu, Qinglian Daoyou. I''d like to ask about the other three lotus seeds." The other three lotus seeds are said to have evolved into red lotus, Golden Lotus and Black Lotus. Originally, this is the ultimate congenital treasure. If you can get any of them and cultivate them with my little bit of natural green lotus, it is very likely that you will cultivate a real 36 grade lotus. "¡° Taoist friend of Qinglian, do you mean I can cultivate one of the other three with the origin of Qinglian Di Jiu asked in surprise. "I''m afraid it''s not possible. The chance is very weak, unless you get the rest. Otherwise, it will be difficult to cultivate a treasure of creation. However, the 36 grade refining and 12 grade lotus are totally different. Even if it doesn''t become a treasure of creation, it''s also a great congenital treasure. " Di Jiu did not hesitate to grab a jade bottle and threw it, "OK, I agree to exchange it with you." See Di nine really throw out a jade bottle, that lotus seed with stone general shake for a while, extremely excited roll away jade bottle. Soon, the lotus seed burst out a trace of the original flavor. Di Jiu did not hesitate to wrap this trace of original breath and brought it into his ninth world¡° Thank you, Dijiu. If I can be born again in the future, I will repay you for your kindness today. " Qinglian said excitedly.

 Chapter 846

    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "no, we''re waiting for the exchange of things, and we don''t owe each other. Of course, you can tell me who is the one who does harm to you. I hate this kind of rubbish most. When I meet you in the future, I will help you to kill it


    The holy master of green lotus sighed, "I''m afraid you are not her opponent. She should have stepped into the third step, and she has a green lotus in her hand..."


    Qinglian said here, did not go on, she knew that Dijiu is definitely not Xingxi''s opponent, said just hurt Dijiu.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll go. I want to go between the two realms and look for the flowers of the two realms. Of course, if you also need two flowers, I can take you there. I said first, you have to find more than two pairs of flowers in order to have your share. " Di Jiu knew that the Lord of Qinglian was not simple, but he didn''t want to waste his time here.


    The holy master of Qinglian said, "this is exactly what I want to tell you. I know you are going to look for the flowers of the two realms. You can''t go between the two realms by tearing them apart. "


    "Do you have a way?" Di Jiu asked in surprise.


    At the beginning, he just couldn''t tear the boundary between the two realms, so he didn''t have the chance to go between the two realms. Lord Qinglian, a strong man in ancient times, is a contemporary figure of the chamber of Commerce. Maybe he really has a way.


    Qinglian said, "I really have a way, but I don''t even have a jade slip in my hand. You give me a jade slip and I''ll carve it for you."


    Di Jiu did not hesitate to take out a ring and threw it to Qinglian. "All the things in the ring are for you, as long as you give me the way to go between the two worlds."


    A soft power of Taoist rhyme swept over, involving Di Jiu''s ring into the lotus seed, and then came the voice of Qinglian''s surprise, "thank you, di Jiu. You are a generous monk, more generous than all the monks I have met. "


    In the ring given by Di Jiu, there is not only one top-grade spirit vein, but also several top-grade spirit veins and a pile of top-grade spirit crystals. In addition, there are all kinds of daodan. Because of this, the Lord of Qinglian said that Dijiu was a generous monk.


    Di Jiu waved his hand: "I''m getting better. I''ll help you with it."


    Di Jiu''s things are not washed up by the flood. Once the Lord Qinglian is born again, it''s absolutely unusual. That being the case, he can easily make a favor, which may be of great use in the future. The things in the ring are dispensable to him. For the present Lord Qinglian, it is a treasure to save lives.


    "I don''t want to thank you so much for your help." With that, the Lord of green lotus has carved a jade slip and thrown it to di Jiu.


    As soon as di Jiu''s idea fell on the jade slips, he was immediately surprised.


    Some things are just a layer of window paper. If they are pierced by others, you will see them clearly. If he did it himself, it would take many years. It''s not just about strength, it''s about experience.


    "There are not necessarily two flowers between the two realms, but as long as you know this way, you can finally find them." The voice of green lotus Lord also spread to di Jiu''s ear in time.


    Di Jiu put away her fist and said, "Taoist friend of Qinglian, do you want to go with me to find the flowers of the two realms?"


    Lord Qinglian said, "thank you for the essence of the universe. I''ve had enough of it. It''s not the flowers of the two realms that restore my body, it''s my lotus seed. "


    "In that case, I''ll go." Di Jiu can''t wait. At the beginning, because he didn''t know how to split between the two worlds, he wasted too much time and energy.


    The holy master of Qinglian said again, "I wish you success, and the person who plotted against me in those years called Xing Xi. She was originally the next sword boy in my seat. She was very beautiful, but she had a deep heart. Once you meet her, you must be careful of her."


    "Xing Xi?" Di nine surprised asked a sentence.


    The green lotus Lord also asked in a startled voice, "Di Jiu, do you know her? No, she''s cruel and cunning. If she knows you have the essence of the universe, she won''t let you go. "


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "you''re right. I''ve really met her. At last, she was taught a lesson by me. If she hadn''t escaped quickly, I would have killed her. "


    "It''s impossible..." Lord Qinglian almost blurted out, and then she knew what she said was arbitrary, so she simply explained, "when Xing Xi plotted against me, she robbed Qinglian of my fortune. Don''t say anything else. Even if it''s the green lotus of nature, you can''t avoid it. "


    Di nine light said, "I don''t have to cheat you, this woman is really greedy, she took a fancy to my friend''s ancestral magic weapon, want to rob me to meet. As a result, I taught her a lesson. She certainly didn''t have it. But this woman has twelve lotus blades, which is also good. "


    "There is no green lotus..." the Lord of green lotus mumbled several times, then suddenly said, "I understand, her green lotus should also be robbed. If I''m not wrong, her accomplishments should be Hunyuan, right


    This time it''s Di Jiu''s turn to be surprised, "Qinglian Daoyou, how do you know Xing Xi is Hunyuan?"


    Qinglian sighed, "this woman is cruel and ruthless. She can disguise herself most. Since Qinglian is not in her hands, it means that she has been robbed. Since the other side has robbed her of Qinglian, she will not live. The Xing Xi you see is probably the reincarnated Xing Xi, so his strength is greatly reduced. But her strength will not be too bad, if her strength is too bad, it is not qualified to escape from your hands. So, I guess she should be hunyuanjing. "


    Di Jiuyin sighs that the ginger is still spicy. No wonder that Xing Xi is so powerful that he is a reincarnated strong man¡° In that case, Daoyou Di, let''s meet later. " Hearing Xing Xi''s reincarnation, master Qinglian was relieved. Her biggest worry is not whether she can recover her body, but when she recovers her body, Xing Xi will be aware of the smell of chaotic lotus seeds. Once Xing Xi is aware that she has recovered her breath, I''m afraid she will find her next moment. This is also the reason why she did not dare to recover her body casually for so many years. Di Jiu said, "Qinglian Daoyou, your destiny Qinglian was robbed from Xing Xi''s hands. Will you kill that person and get it back after you get out of the mountain?" Qinglian said solemnly, "that man killed Xing Xi, let Xing Xi reincarnation, also can be regarded as a part of revenge for me. Unless the other party dies, otherwise, I Qinglian will not do this kind of thing. In the vast universe, there are many good things. Is it just twelve grade green lotus? " Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "yes, I didn''t save you wrongly. I appreciate people who have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment." The holy master of Qinglian said with a smile, "what''s more, Qinglian is a thirty-six product of nature. What Xing Xi took was only twelve products. There are also 24 kinds of green lotus lost in the vast universe, which can''t be found by others, or I can find it. "¡° Good Di nine once again a fist, "in that case, Qinglian Daoyou, we''ll see you later." With that, di Jiu raised his hand to tear the void again. What was different from last time was that after tearing the void this time, there were bursts of fierce Gang blade and void dislocation breath between the two realms. Di Jiu was very happy. As expected, he rushed into the two realms without hesitation, and the realms torn by him were restored to their original state. See Di nine disappear, green lotus Holy Lord sigh a, "good an open and aboveboard person." Finish saying this words, the way rhyme breath of her that lotus seed exterior completely disappears. This grey lotus seed once again became the same thing as the surrounding stones. Since Di Jiu said that Xing Xi was reincarnated, she had to recover her body as quickly as possible. Never wait for Xing Xi to grow up and recover£¨ Here''s today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 847

    Between the two worlds, there are chaos, whirlpool and edge everywhere, and space cracks and dislocations can be met from time to time. The vitality of heaven and earth is weak here. No matter what cultivation is, it is difficult to cultivate after entering between the two realms.


    When Di Jiu got the flowers of the two realms, he made a lot of miraculous impressions between the two realms. Now, however, he was not aware of any sign of his original mind. It is obvious that he is not in the place where he got the two boundary flowers.


    In desperation, di Jiu calls out the lightning himself, and turns void mountain into a spaceship to be controlled by lightning.


    Walking between the two realms, ordinary spaceships will soon be torn into potholes. Di Jiu has only one excellent flying artifact, which he refined after collecting materials for a long time. He can''t spend a best flying artifact here for nothing.


    Moreover, it is not necessary to find the flowers of the two realms as soon as possible.


    After repeatedly explaining that the only purpose of lightning between the two realms is to find the flowers of the two realms, di Jiu began to refine the sky opening pen on the void mountain, and at the same time realized the magic power of the sky opening truth.


    At the moment, taking out the pen, di Jiu is sure that the chamber of Commerce will not feel it. In other words, even if the chamber of Commerce will feel it, what then? The chamber of commerce is locked up in the wrong world and can''t get out at all.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the chamber of Commerce will come out, he will not be able to summon his starting pen from the void mountain. Void mountain is not as true as the ninth world, but it is not so easy to be called away.


    Lightning chest beat of Pa Pa ring, said must find two boundary flowers, save the mother.


    With the help of lightning, di Jiu immediately began to study Kaitian pen. He had a vague feeling that the universe would be in turmoil again.


    Whether it is beiyingshu who was saved by him before, or the God of Qinglian who suddenly appeared, or even many terrible strong men led by the chamber of Commerce in the lost world. Once these powerful people enter the vast universe, if their strength does not improve, they may not even count as mole ants.


    Although he killed so many people in the world of immortality, even the chamber of commerce also wanted to drink his foot wash water. But di Jiu knew very well that he was really nothing compared with those strong men in the world of immortality.


    The reason why he can suppress these people is that in the realm of Taoism, their Taoist rhyme is weak and their cultivation degenerates to the extreme. Once these people rush out of the wrong world, I''m afraid they can''t deal with them easily.


    And he still has a pile of treasures. At least the chamber of Commerce knows that after the chamber of Commerce decides, he will not be the first to find him and turn him into ashes. Even Di Jiu doesn''t believe it. There is also the holy master of Qinglian. Although Di Jiu feels that the holy master of Qinglian has a good sense for him, he can''t trust his life on other people''s favor.


    It is because of this sense of urgency that he must succeed quickly. He is still a little fish.


    As soon as the pen is taken out, the boundless breath of the sky is swept over. In the pen, di Jiu feels the endless charm of Tao. It''s like a complete picture of the civilized universe unfolding slowly in front of him, and the universe becomes bright and heavy because of the beginning pen. These bright and heavy words are the combination of one big word and another big word of Taoist rhyme. These big words of Taoist rhyme, from fuzzy to clear, are just like the stars of the universe dotted among Di Jiu''s ideas, shining in the whole universe.


    Each word is one rhyme after another, and each word contains a new cosmic rule. Di Jiu took a breath of air-conditioning. How long does it take him to refine?


    Millennium? Ten thousand years? Or longer?


    With the boundless stars, Xiuzhen characters are full of the mottled flavor of Daoyun, which envelops every Xiuzhen character in Kaitian''s pen, one after another.


    Di Jiu is very clear that if he wants to refine Kaitian pen, he must peel off all the rhymes left in it.


    Di Jiu is not embarrassed about this. Under the operation of the regular road, di Jiu began to refine the vast road atmosphere in Kaitian''s writing directly under his own road rhyme.


    For the first time, it took Di Jiu several months. When Di Jiu peeled off the flavor of Daoyun around the big character and integrated it into his own regular Avenue. To his great surprise, after he refined and integrated the first Xiuzhen character, all the Xiuzhen characters on Kaitian''s pen turned into Chinese characters. This is the big character system of his regular Avenue.


    This surprised Di Jiu. For him, this kind of big character was refined more quickly, and he was easier to accept. In Dijiu''s opinion, Huaxia characters are the most beautiful characters in the whole universe. Each of these words inherits infinite civilization, and each contains endless rhymes of heaven.


    Obviously, the original font on the Kaitian pen is his own. All the characters he came into contact with were Xiuzhen fonts, and a small number of ancient Zhonggu fonts.


    Thinking of writing Chinese characters with Kaitian pen, di Jiu was more excited and excited.


    The second word, Dijiu, was refined in only half a month. All the ideas of Daoyun, which belong to the formula of the chamber of Commerce, were stripped off and burned up by Dijiu.


    I''m afraid I don''t even know the formula of the chamber of Commerce. Di Jiu has a set of big characters and rhymes that are not Xiuzhen style at all.


    If Dijiu refined the characters according to the original Daoyun, it would take decades or even hundreds of years for each of them to be refined as long as they were created by the chamber of Commerce. Even if it''s Xiuzhen font, soaked by the rhyme of the chamber of Commerce, it''s not easy for Dijiu to refine it in a few days. I''m afraid it will take about a month at the fastest. Di Jiuyi is more and more surprised to refine the flavor of Tao rhyme in Kaitian''s pen and feel the endless universe of Tao rhyme in Kaitian''s pen. For the first time, he came into contact with a new law, which constructed a new avenue and constituted countless new rules of the universe. With every Chinese character he learned, his next Chinese character will be refined faster. At the same time, his deep understanding of Chinese characters is even more profound. The magic ring of the universe carries the wind and cloud, and it can penetrate the soul of the country for thousands of years Beiying sparsely spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person draws a light in the void. At the moment, he is frantically rushing to xuanhuang Tianwaitian. He only hopes that di Jiu has returned to xuanhuang Tianwaitian and can join hands with him to kill this strange strong man who doesn''t know where to come from. This man''s magic power almost destroyed one percent of the creatures in the Taichu kingdom. If he didn''t use the power of Buddha scroll in the seven volumes of the first heaven to attract this guy to pursue and kill him, the whole life of the Taichu kingdom would be destroyed by this guy. With the blessing of Todd nine, he got a drop of the essence of the universe. With the help of this drop of the true essence of the universe, he has recovered to the late stage of he Dao, only one step away from the third step. Even so, he is still not the opponent of this strange man. By this strange man''s magical power, his soul and body have not recovered, and even his vitality has become much weaker. The only thing that made him happy was that he had a magic power to escape, which made the strange man unable to catch up with him for a while. The strength of Dijiu is very clear in beiyingshu. As long as Dijiu is found, he and Dijiu can absolutely suppress this strange man. This strange man''s magic power is very strange, as if with a disaster extinction law. Di Jiu''s body is very important. This kind of body should not be afraid of this strange man''s disaster magic power. It took beiyingshu more than ten years to escape. He was hiding all the way, but no matter how he escaped, he could not escape the pursuit of this strange man. According to beiyingshu''s calculation, there is more than a year left at most before he can rush into xuanhuang heaven.

 Chapter 848

    Half a year later, the speed of beiyingshu was even faster. Just when he wanted to rush into xuanhuang heaven, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    If Dijiu is in xuanhuang heaven, he can join hands with him. If Dijiu is not there? If Di Jiuyi is not in xuanhuang Tianwaitian, he will lead this strange man to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, which may be a greater disaster. Moreover, di Jiu may not be in xuanhuang heaven. He has sent at least ten messages to di Jiu. So far, no message has come back.


    Wake up from the beiyingshu immediately made a decision, can''t go to xuanhuang days outside the day. At least he can''t go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian until he gets a response from di Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang! The last group of daonian, which carries the seal of Daoyun, is captured by Di Jiu and turned into nothingness under the fire of Daoism.


    Di Jiu was relieved. Until now, the pen in his hand really belonged to him. Although he hasn''t refined it thoroughly, it will only take a year or two at most.


    As long as Kaitian pen is thoroughly refined, he can fully deduce Kaitian truth.


    Dijiu stood up. It''s almost a hundred years since he came in. There''s no news from lightning. Although Xiuqi has nothing to do, the two world flowers must be found as soon as possible.


    "Lightning, what are you doing?" Di Jiu finds that lightning is driving the void mountain to shuttle between the two realms. Even he can''t find the flowers of the two realms in time at this speed.


    See Dijiu out, lightning weak voice came, "brother, a year ago I saw a guy, this guy said there are two boundary flowers, but he can''t pick alone, want to cooperate with me."


    Di Jiu sneered, "so he wants to take you, right? You''re good. You talk so smoothly. "


    The lightning dropped his head, and some of them said, "yes. I see the boss is still closed, and I dare not disturb him. "


    After it stepped into level five, it felt more confident. The guy who led the way was no more than a Hunyuan friar. It follows Di Jiu, and his eyes become higher. In his eyes, a Hun yuan is really a mole ant. Although it itself is nothing more than a Hun yuan mole ant.


    Di nine helpless a clap lightning''s head, "you use a little brain not good, can live in the guy between two circles, can weak go to where?"? You think I''m shutting up. You can wait for me. Since people want to lead you to other places, they won''t give you up so easily. In addition, your cultivation is already a level five beast, which has something to do with your aptitude. More importantly, where did you practice to this degree? What else did you use? Don''t you think about all this? In other words, your actual combat ability is not as strong as your strength. "


    Lightning has been practicing in the ninth world. In Dijiu''s ninth world, there are pure Yin, chaotic Yin Qi, chaotic breath, and all kinds of Dao fruit and Dao Dan. As for the spirit pulse, it is piled up like a mountain. Don''t say it''s lightning, even if the little tree brother follows him, I''m afraid they are all divine beasts now.


    Di Jiu decided that after he left between the two realms, he would find a place to test and throw the lightning in for a few years.


    Lightning''s accomplishments have been improved, and he has made great progress. If he wants to help him, he must have strong combat ability. Whether it''s demon cultivation or human cultivation, combat ability is not something that can be cultivated by cultivation. It must be cultivated in the environment of life and death.


    Di Jiu is scolding. Lightning doesn''t dare to retort.


    When Di Jiu yelled at the lightning, a figure came from a distance. He asked suspiciously, "why don''t you follow me?"


    Lightning didn''t answer, but di Jiu put away the world mountain with a smile, offered a top-grade artifact, and let lightning enter the ninth world and said, "let''s go, lead the way ahead."


    While speaking, di Jiu is already looking at this guy. According to di Jiu''s idea, the monks who have lived between the two realms for many years have few flesh. In front of me, this guy is tall and burly. This kind of tall and burly guy, coupled with a beard, is a tough man. In front of him, this tall and burly guy seemed to be funny. He didn''t have a beard on his face. He still had a moustache. This is a big man with eight characters.


    "I didn''t expect that big bird had a master. OK, you can follow me. But I''ll tell you first, if there are more than two pairs of flowers in the two circles, let''s divide them equally. " The big man''s voice is a little shrill.


    Di Jiu calmly replied, "as long as there are more than two pairs of two boundary flowers, it''s nothing to divide equally. Lead the way ahead. "


    "Good." This big man just said a word, and then quickly rushed forward again.


    Di Jiu didn''t even use the rules to escape. He just used the divine idea to escape. He easily followed the man behind.


    Soon Di Jiu found that the speed of the big man was faster and faster. In the end, he could barely keep up with it by using the magic escape technique. It can be seen that the reason why lightning can keep up with this man before is not that the speed of this man is similar to that of lightning, but that the other party doesn''t give his full strength at all.


    It seems to feel that di Jiu''s speed is not weaker than his own. The big man is surprised and sweeps Di Jiu with his mind. His evasion skill is inherited from ancient times, and di Jiu, a little thing with no reputation, can keep up with it. Besides, di Jiu has void mountain. Where did this guy come from?


    You know, it''s not just the magic power of evasion that can be used between the two realms. There are also all kinds of whirlpool, void edge, space dislocation and void tearing. If you are not careful, there will be no bones or debris. He also saw that if he could stimulate his extreme speed, Dijiu would not be able to keep up. He didn''t stimulate the extreme speed. He worried that Dijiu would run away immediately after seeing the difficulty. In less than a month this time, the man stopped. He pointed to the place in front of him and said to di Jiu, "this is the indefinite sea. You may be very strange, but I''m sure I can tell you that in the depths of the indefinite sea, there is a divine herb garden. There are people in the divine herb garden. There must be more than one flower." Di nine Leng Leng looking at the sea in front of him, he is not surprised that there is a god herb garden deep in the sea, there are two boundary flowers in the herb garden. He was surprised that there was really a sea between the two realms. There are waves in the indefinite sea. Different from ordinary waves, there are no rules for the waves here. Or form a vortex, or form a continuous burst of spray, the direction is completely different¡° How can the sea be formed here? " Di Jiu said his doubts from the bottom of his heart. "It''s very normal that after the war, there were many strong people hidden between the two circles. These strong people could build their own rules of heaven and earth by raising their hands. It''s not strange to build mountains and rivers on this side. "¡° What do you mean Di Jiu frowns and looks at the big man with eight characters. The big eight character beard seemed to know that di Jiu didn''t understand. He explained, "that kind of war, as long as it''s a monk in the Taoist realm, will be involved. But there are still some people in this world who don''t want to be the cannon fodder of others, and they don''t want to work hard for others, so they just want to escape from the battlefield. But as long as in that side of the universe, no one can escape from the battlefield. So, many people come between the two worlds. In fact, there are some boundaries between the two realms that can really escape from the war. For example, this is such a place. After the great war, this place can''t feel the sweeping of the great war. But it''s easier to get in than to get out between the two realms that can avoid the war. Many people come in and can''t get out any more. They can only build their own world here and do things that are boring and can pass the time Di Jiu is surprised in the heart, can''t he go out? This should not be possible. The Lord Qinglian is very human. The means she taught me should not be limited to entering but not leaving£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 849

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The fastest way to update the world is uncertain. Daojun should not be an ordinary person. Even if he has a divine herb garden, he will not ignore this problem.

 Chapter 850

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The quickest way to update the world... The eight character beard turned into a dead bone has now landed on the shore of the indefinite sea. He looked at the indefinite sea and was afraid of it. I didn''t expect that such a cruel role came between the two circles. He was sure that di Jiu had fallen, and he was also palpitating. At the moment when the water protecting array of Wuding Daojun was broken, his mind swept to the point that Dijiu was swept in by the sea water. At that time, Dijiu had not had time to sacrifice the void mountain. No matter how powerful Di Jiu is, he will be eroded by the sea water of the indefinite sea. Not everyone can cultivate the body to the level of perfection of the immortal body just like him Di Jiu is now standing in front of the forbidden cave. He is here for the flowers of the two realms. Even if there are no flowers of the two realms in Wuding Daojun''s cave, he must first enter Wuding Daojun''s cave and find out where the divine herb garden is. Hundreds of array flags were captured by Di Jiu, and a divine array was set up in an instant. With the completion of Di Jiu''s array layout, the rules around the cave gate became clear. Di Jiu didn''t hesitate at all. He just chopped it down¡° Boom Dao mang roared at the gate of the cave. The seemingly hard gate was directly torn out of a crack. After this knife, the continuous awn fell into the crack. Click! The huge gate of the cave is broken, and di Jiu walks into the cave easily. After entering, there is a six corner hall, which should be used to receive guests. At the end of the hall, there is a golden gate. There are several bloodstains on the golden gate. As soon as di Jiu looks at the bloodstains, he knows what the eight characters need to lock him here for. As long as he stayed in the hall more than half a pillar of incense, the golden gate would not leave any bones he absorbed. The golden gate is actually the gate of the blood gate array. As long as it absorbs enough essence and blood spirits, it will crack directly. It''s a pity that the eight characters must be typed wrong. Pay attention. Even if he comes in and is locked, the blood gate array can''t kill him. Di Jiu is not in the mood to wait for the blood gate array to absorb his blood essence. This time, he doesn''t even bother to sacrifice the array flag. He directly depicts hundreds of rule array flags. Once the rule array flag becomes an array, his tianshao sword blows on the eye of the blood gate array. The heart of the blood gate array can''t be found. It''s really not difficult for Di Jiu. Even if he doesn''t use the rule array flag, his Tao pupil can see the array eye of the blood gate array at a glance. Just like bishop Qinglian, he can''t open this place, but he doesn''t have any pressure. Maybe that''s what it means. Click! Just a knife, the blood gate array was opened by Di Jiu. Rich spirit overflow, let Di nine heart secretly surprised. In the sea of uncertainty between the two worlds, there is such a strong spirit. After this rich aura, the first thing Di Jiu saw was a monk''s body in good condition. The monk was sitting in front of a spirit herb garden protected by the guard array. The monk in front of him looks as if he is alive, but di Jiu knows that the monk has been down for a long time. Di Jiu sighed to himself that it was the first time he saw a monk who died. If this person is the king of indefinite way, then the king of indefinite way will die. What''s more, di Jiu doesn''t understand that he really found the divine herb garden in the cave of Wuding Daojun. Bazixu didn''t cheat him. Someone really put the herb garden in his cave£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 851

    Di Jiu''s attention soon falls on the spirit herb garden. For Di Jiu, his biggest worry is not whether there are two flowers in the spirit herb garden, but whether the two flowers in the spirit herb garden have withered.


    He just came from the world of the lost ways. There are so many good things in the world of the lost ways. It''s still a chaotic spiritual world. All of them are dead. The conditions in this place should be better than those in the world of the lost ways. Although it is between the two realms, it is a place of vitality after all, no matter how weak the vitality is.


    No, di Jiu suddenly turned his head and looked at the indefinite Taoist who was sitting in front of the divine herb garden. For many years, many third step monks have not died, and there is no life there. In front of me, this uncertain Taoist, even if it''s not the third step, it''s also the second step. How can he die? Is Shouyuan burned?


    But he clearly died at Shouzheng''s end, without any appearance of burning Shouyuan


    As soon as di Jiu thought of it, he heard an old man''s laughter ring out in his sea of knowledge, "ha ha ha ha..."


    To give up? Di nine speechless shook his head, there are people to him.


    "I hate that sissy with eight character beard very much, you are very suitable for my taste, good, my luck is good..." a weak spirit shadow has appeared in di Jiu''s sea of knowledge at the moment.


    Di Jiu was very puzzled, "how did you enter my sea of knowledge?"


    What Di Jiu practiced was the road of rules. He could detect the fluctuation of rules, but the shadow of Yuanshen could enter his sea of knowledge, which really made him not understand what was going on. If his sea of knowledge is so easy to enter, how can he grow up to today?


    "Why, are you not afraid of me?" Yuan Shen''s shadow is startled, and then the fierce spirit breath is about to seize the control of Di Jiu''s sea, and then devour Di Jiu''s yuan Shen.


    But the next moment he was silly, some dull asked, "what do you know the sea? And your God? "


    Di Jiu''s void mountain turned into a shadow of a peak and fell down directly. Yuan Shen''s shadow is scared and will run away. However, this is di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. When he comes in, he uses the means to go out easily. That''s impossible.


    "Boom!" The mountain of void blows on the shadow of Yuanshen. The shadow of Yuanshen rolls out and becomes dim. However, the mountain of void smashes into the shadow of Yuanshen like a shadow.


    "Stop, stop..." Yuan Shen''s shadow cried eagerly. He knew very well that di Jiu didn''t intend to kill him. If Di Jiu wanted to kill him, void mountain would blow him up for the first time.


    If you know that di Jiu has a congenital treasure, you won''t come to seize it even if you kill him. The most worrying thing for those who want to give up is the congenital treasure, because the congenital treasure has the congenital restraint to the spirit, and can be used freely in the sea of knowledge. Once you meet a congenital treasure, the one who takes it away is half the failure.


    Di Jiu''s divine handprint grabs the loser out of the sea and throws it in front of him.


    The spirit who wants to take away Di Jiu feels that the surrounding space is completely frozen. He simply stops the idea of escaping. He looks at di Jiu with a sigh and says, "you are the first monk I have ever seen who can condense his mind''s fingerprints in the sea of knowledge."


    Di Jiu laughs in his heart. Even if he can''t condense his mind''s fingerprints, he has ten thousand ways to kill the spirit shadow. Whether it''s the law array flag or your own magic weapon, even if you don''t have the refining pen, you can crush this guy.


    "Tell me, how did you get into my sea of knowledge?" Di Jiu looks at this yuan Shen shadow to ask a way, this problem he doesn''t make clear, in the heart is not steady.


    "I have a piece of treasure..." the shadow of Yuanshen seems to know that it can''t be concealed, and a piece only the size of a nail has suddenly appeared on his head.


    Di Jiu reaches out his hand and grabs this fragment in his hand. A kind of boundless breath immediately envelops Di Jiu. Di Jiu is shocked in his heart. He is sure that this is definitely not a piece of congenital treasure. There are too many congenital treasures in him, and no congenital treasure can be compared with this piece.


    It seems a little funny that he can feel a breath bigger than his ninth world in this fragment, but in fact it is.


    What the hell is this?


    The shadow of Yuan Shen, who was bound by Di Jiu in the void, sighed and said, "if it wasn''t for this thing, I''m afraid I would have finished my life. I don''t know what it is. When I got it, I came between the two realms. With the help of this fragment, I can easily enter your sea of knowledge, but your sea of knowledge is too strong for me to come out for a moment. "


    One of Di Jiu''s ideas fell on the fragment. He just counted it, and then crossed out the remainder of it. Then his mind rolled, and the fragment fell on the side of the world book in his sea of knowledge.


    Then Di Jiu was shocked to see that there was one more page in the front of the world book, which said, "pieces of jade plate made by nature.".


    A jade dish made by nature? He seems to have heard of it. It should be the same level treasure as the complete chaotic green lotus, right?


    "You are not sure the way king?" Di Jiu didn''t think about the jade dish again. He focused on Yuan Shen''s shadow.


    Yuan Shen''s shadow said quickly, "yes, I am the king of indefinite Tao. My body has been attacked by corpse poison all the year round. On the surface, it looks perfect, but in fact, it is useless. That''s why I have to give up. " Di Jiu said with a sneer, "you are also an ancient strongman. Don''t you even have the treasure to recover your body? What about the two worlds? What about the lotus This is what Di Jiu is most concerned about. If you don''t know for a long time that Daojun doesn''t have two boundary flowers, he will be very disappointed. "I don''t have a body. The flowers of the two realms are useless to me. If there is Luopo Xianlian, I won''t end up like this."¡° Open the divine herb garden. " Di nine drank a, already was not in the mood and indefinite way gentleman long winded. Indefinitely, the king opens the medicine garden in terror. Di Jiu''s mind falls into the medicine garden and immediately loses. Not to mention the flowers of the two realms, there are few living divine grasses, and they are all ordinary goods¡° Do you want to have two worlds of flowers From di Jiu''s words, Wuding Daojun vaguely feels that di Jiu needs two realms of flowers. He knows that this is his only chance to live. Even if it''s very slim, he must try it. Di Jiu stares at the yuan Shen of the indefinite way gentleman, the tone coldly says, "you still have a chance to live, hand over two boundary flowers. Otherwise, I don''t have time to talk to you. "¡° After I hand over the two realms of flowers, are you sure you can let me go? " The more you live, the more afraid you are of death. Di Jiu took a breath and said slowly, "as long as you hand over two circles of flowers, I promise to let you go once. There is no language trap. As for your piece, even if it''s my compensation. The flowers of the two realms are your living expenses. "¡° That my indefinite sea... "Indefinite way gentleman urgently asks a way, as long as his indefinite sea is still there, he indefinite way gentleman after recovery, still a dragon. Di nine sneer, "I won''t touch your indefinite sea."¡° OK, I''ll take you there. I know where there are two flowers. The flowers of the two realms can''t be cultivated in the spirit herb garden. That sissy cheated you. " Indefinite way gentleman does not hesitate to say, even a little condition all did not mention. Dijiu nodded, "you are a smart man, lead the way." Indefinitely, Daojun is indeed a wise man. He knows very well that in his present situation, he has no right to blackmail Dijiu. It''s better to take out his own things. If Di Jiu wants to kill him in the end, he can only admit bad luck. If Dijiu is an upright man, maybe he can live. And he thinks that Dijiu won''t kill him because of his judgment that he has lived so many years. Di Jiu''s search for the flowers of the two realms should be to save people. In order to save people, I come to the two realms to look for the flowers of the two realms. My character should not be too bad.

 Chapter 852

    The indefinite sea is worthy of being the treasure of the indefinite king. The indefinite King leads the way in front of Di Jiu. In the indefinite sea, a channel is directly separated, and the channel appears in front of them.


    After Di Jiu landed on the bank, his mind swept out, and he didn''t find eight character beard.


    "Daoyou, there is only one pair of flowers from the two worlds here, and no one knows it except me." Indefinitely, while leading the way, Daojun flatters Di Jiu. He worries that di Jiu will think he is worthless.


    Two people just walked half a day time, indefinite way gentleman stopped, di nine looking at in front of eyes is still the place of gang breeze and blade awn whirlpool, doubt of looking at indefinite way gentleman, "you say there are two boundary flowers here?"


    He scanned his mind several times, and even opened his eyes to see Tao Tong. The law array flag also depicted dozens of Tao, that is, he didn''t meet any natural array protection and prohibition related to the flowers of the two realms.


    Indefinitely, Daojun flattered him and said, "Daoyou, this place needs the fragment. As long as you take out the fragment, you can feel the two world flowers in this place."


    Di Jiu doubtfully takes out the fragments of the jade dish, and a clear message appears in di Jiu''s mind. Di nine hasn''t yet urged to send the pieces of the jade dish of the creation, the vigorous wind around is weak. Di Jiu stepped forward, raised his hand and tore it.


    In front of Di Jiu, a gray stone appeared. It''s not the first time that di Jiu has seen this stone. The two boundary flowers grow on this stone. In general, a black and a white, opposite. But there are no two flowers on the stone in front of us.


    Di Jiu''s face sank. Just as he was about to speak, he was surprised and said, "Congratulations, Daoyou. These two flowers have become two fruits. As far as I know, 100000 pairs of two flowers can''t produce one pair of two fruits. The effect of the two boundary fruit is many times stronger than that of the two boundary flower. "


    Two realms? Di Jiu''s eyes immediately fell on a gray fruit on the stone. The fruit is also gray, if you don''t pay attention, it''s really hard to find.


    Di Jiu reaches out his hand and holds the two realms in his hand. He immediately feels from the world book that the name of the fruit in his hand is indeed the two realms. And the world book shows that the two realms are really more powerful than the two realms, but the two realms grow between the two realms, which is already very difficult, and even more difficult to form the two realms.


    Di nine heart ecstasy, with two world fruit, that shows that show Qi saved. He carefully picked up the two realms and untied the space around him. At the same time, he grabbed a ring for him and said, "you helped me find the flowers of the two realms. I don''t care about your rudeness. This ring is for you."


    In addition to taking him to find the flowers of the two realms, he was also given a fragment of the jade dish of creation. This fragment is absolutely not small. He can find the flowers of the two realms in the superposition space.


    "Thank you very much, Daoyou. You are so open and aboveboard that I am not sure about Daojun." Uncertain road gentleman excited, he didn''t think Di nine not only didn''t kill him, also sent a ring to himself.


    Di Jiu said with a sneer, "thank you, but if there is another time, I''m afraid I''m not in a good mood today. Before I leave, I want to send you a message. Although the indefinite sea is also a top-level magic weapon, what I want to say is that it''s not necessary to use this magic weapon. "


    Finish saying this words, di nine body shape a exhibition, quickly disappear.


    I don''t know where Daojun will care about Dijiu''s words. He is very lucky to escape. For him, he should change his place and find a way to recover his body. For him, the indefinite sea is more important than the fragments of the jade dish. How can he not use it?


    ¡­¡­


    After Di Jiu left, the first thing he did was to tear apart the two boundaries. If he wants to save Xiuqi, he can''t be between the two worlds.


    Di Jiu leaves between the two realms, preparing to find a place to save Xiuqi. What he didn''t expect is that as soon as he tears between the two realms, an acquaintance appears in his mind.


    Beiyingshu? Di Jiu was immediately overjoyed. Beiyingshu was still worth making friends with. Since he met beiyingshu here, he went to Taichu kingdom to sit down. Taichu Kingdom has perfect rules of heaven and earth and sufficient spirit, which is suitable for Xiuqi cultivation.


    Di nine soon feel wrong, beiyingshu body is injured, obviously in escape. Sure enough, after Di Jiu''s idea extended out again, he immediately found the guy who was chasing beiyingshu.


    "Lao Bei, how can you be so miserable? They''re being hunted down. " Di Jiu fell in front of Bei Ying Shu and said with a smile.


    Beiyingshu, who is in a hurry to escape, is startled by the sudden appearance of Dijiu. Then he quickly turns back and falls on Dijiu. He grabs Dijiu with ecstasy in his eyes. "Brother ah Jiu, I''m so happy to see you."


    Di Jiu and beiyingshu talk about the gap, the pursuit of beiyingshu friars have stopped in two people not far away. The friar saw beiyingshu talking to Dijiu, but he didn''t start. Instead, he was looking at Dijiu.


    Di Jiu also looked at the monk who was catching up with him. He didn''t look tall, but he had a kind of pressure that was hard to say. The hair is a bit messy. The fingers are very distinctive. They are two or three times as long as the fingers of ordinary monks, and the ears are very small. The color of the skin is gray, like a dead man. However, the vitality of his body is more vigorous than that of ordinary people. Obviously, he is not a dead man.


    Beiying Shuxu breathed a sigh, pointed to the strange man who was catching up and said, "this man came to Taichu Kingdom and killed several Hunyuan friars directly. Then he slaughtered hundreds of millions of innocent people in Taichu Kingdom... "When Di Jiu heard this, his eyes immediately became murderous. What he dislikes most is this kind of people who kill innocent people aimlessly. This kind of people is the most disgusting in di Jiu''s eyes¡° I went to stop him, but I didn''t know that the strength of this bastard was amazing and terrible. I didn''t even make a move before I was badly hit. If I didn''t have another way to escape, I would have been killed by this bastard. " Beiyingshu is very angry. He didn''t have a chance to express his anger before. Now that Dijiu is here, he can finally tell Dijiu his anger. He slaughtered hundreds of millions of people in Taichu without any reason. He only hated that his strength was too poor to kill each other. At the same time, he was also very glad that he did not go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian. If he went to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, it would really harm others and himself. Di Jiu''s hand, tianshao Dao appeared in his hand. At the same time, a series of rules array flags were outlined by him. Beiyingshu was obviously in the late stage of the unification of Taoism, and even completed. Beiyingshu''s strength is much stronger than he usually sees. Even so, beiyingshu is still not the enemy of this strange man. At present, this strange person may have really stepped into the third step, which is not the general third step¡° You''re a Hun yuan monk, and you want to fight with me? " Strange person unexpectedly saw the real strength of Di nine, some surprised asked a sentence. Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao gave a clear sound, and then said calmly, "give me a name. I know who the villain I killed under tianshao Dao is."¡° My name is wengxing. I''m afraid you haven''t even heard of it. " This is called Weng Xing''s strange person to talk is actually very relaxed, does not have the slightest point of the meaning. Seeing that di Jiu didn''t have any expression, Weng Xing continued, "by the way, my practice is called catastrophe, and my master is called Ying Fei. You probably haven''t heard of this name, but I said, "Mr. disaster, maybe you''ve heard of it."¡° "Disaster, sir?" Di Jiu and Bei Ying look at each other, but they haven''t heard of it. Weng Xing sighed and said, "well, I haven''t come out for a long time. Some people have forgotten my master and apprentice. In that case, I''m too lazy to say much. " As he spoke, Weng Xing stepped towards Di Jiu, who immediately felt that the rules of the surrounding space had changed. The original rule of void collapses into nothingness at the first time, and then a terrible feeble breath sweeps over. This feeble breath not only weakens the realm, the divine element, the divine idea, but also weakens the will£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 853

    Beiyingshu can''t be compared with Dijiu. He has been injured. At this moment, the terrible universe is weakening and Daoyun is sweeping over. He is not only weakening everything, but also collapsing. But Dijiu is here, even if his body is weak, he will not escape.


    "Hand over the Buddhist scroll of the seven heavenly books, I''ll let you go once..." Weng Xing''s tone was very indifferent, as if his magic power crushed Dijiu and beiyingshu very normally, if not, it would be strange.


    Di Jiu laughs. He also steps forward. Tianshao Dao splits out with a knife. "The reason why your master asked you to do it first is to see what you have in this catastrophe. Now it seems that it''s just like this. Even half of your master''s hair can''t be scraped off."


    Tiansuo Dao rolls up a curtain of knives. At this moment, beiyingshu feels that the emptiness around him becomes normal, and the weak Daoyun breath that almost makes his body collapse quickly disappears.


    Beiying Shudun looks at the sword screen rolled up in the void, a little stupefied. The reason why he asked Dijiu for help was that he knew Dijiu was very strong. Now he knows that he is far from understanding Dijiu. Dijiu is even better than he imagined.


    "Click!" Weng Xing seems to have heard his magic power law crack, which is just too funny. Catastrophes is the magic power of Daojun, the destiny of the supreme power of a generation. If we say that this kind of magic power will be split by others and killed, he will not believe it. Even if there is such a possibility, it will never be now, but during the great turmoil of the universe.


    And the five bad powers he just performed are derived from catastrophe.


    But now the fact is in front of him, the other side''s knife really tore his magic power law.


    Weng Xing didn''t dare to hold up his hand to catch Di Jiu. He retreated wildly. At the same time, he had sacrificed his own wushuchi, and then wushuchi turned into five mottled rhymes.


    "Bang!" Weng Xing''s figure was blocked by the void field, and the sword awn with the breath of death swept by tianshao Dao.


    Boom! The experienced Weng Xing saved him once, and let him avoid the end of injury. Wushuachi has torn up Di Jiu''s field, and let Weng Xing get rid of Di Jiu''s tianshao sword power in time, and fall out of the killing power. And then dull looking at di Jiu, where is this guy from? Why so powerful? This kind of strength, not to mention now, even in the opening period, is also a strong one.


    "That''s right. Long fingers. They have great fighting skills. They are even richer than your master. Since that''s the case, I''ll take another knife... "When Di Jiu saw that he must have let Weng Xing get hurt, but it didn''t work, he was very upset. Tianshao knife rolled up again.


    "Stop, you haven''t seen my catastrophes before. Why can you split my five bad powers with one knife?" Weng Xing stares at di Jiu, a studious look.


    He is very clear that what Di Jiu uses is the power of chaze Dao Dao, but any power of chaze Dao Dao must capture the power of the other party. And his great disaster technique didn''t appear in the vast universe for many years. When he came out, he had already investigated this matter.


    Now how long did not appear the branch of catastrophe magic power, was in front of this young man a knife to break.


    That''s all. When the other side didn''t put out a knife before, his five bad powers didn''t corrode the other side''s body. You know, when he used the five bad powers, the young man in front of him was already wrapped by the five bad powers, and the channel had already eroded each other.


    "Want to know?" Di Jiuhe said.


    Weng Xing nodded, "want to know."


    "If you want to know, I''ll take another knife from you."


    Di Jiu was almost a moment before he spoke. Tianshao Dao had already locked Weng Xing and cut it down. All the distance and time disappear in this knife. If this knife goes on, the space will stagnate.


    Weng Xing seems to be restrained by this Dao, and he looks at the sword awn blankly sweeping down. It seems that he has seen his own passing years in the awn


    Is this artistic conception? No, it''s not artistic conception, it''s the law of time.


    When Weng Xing thought of this, the knife had already fallen from his brow. Life between heaven and earth was like a white horse passing by


    He wanted to block the edge of the sword, but the time was so stagnant that he couldn''t get out because he couldn''t block the short life.


    Poof! A knife red awn burst, Weng Xing in this instant awake, in the void of time also become vivid, followed by his wushuchi suddenly disappeared.


    "Click!" Tiansuo Dao was blocked in the deep of Weng Xing''s eyebrow, and the furious Shenyuan stirred up and blew out a blood hole in Weng Xing''s eyebrow. Di Jiu clearly saw that the five feeble feet flashed away, and then disappeared into the deep of Weng Xing''s eyebrows.


    With the help of wushuachi''s resistance, Weng Xing fell a hundred feet away. He stared at di Jiu in horror and murmured, "what a powerful power of time."


    Di Jiu frowned slightly. If his time magic power was very powerful, Weng Xing had no chance to escape just now. He had already torn it open.


    As a matter of fact, his time magic power is flawed. At the moment when his tianshao Dao tears open Weng Xing''s eyebrow, Weng Xing has broken his time magic power, and has driven wushuchi in the sea of knowledge, blocking his tianshao Dao from the inside out. Although Weng Xing''s eyebrow is a huge blood hole at the moment, Weng Xing has saved his life, and he has only suffered some injuries¡° If you want to pursue my friend, you can take another knife from me. " Di nine finish, day Suo knife again rolled to the urn Xing. Weng Xing knew that di Jiu was powerful, where he would continue to fight with him. He moved slightly and disappeared directly from the void. Dijiu grabs a jade bottle and throws it to beiyingshu. "Laobei, you go to Tianwaitian and wait for me. I don''t want to kill this guy. Suddenly, I feel very uncomfortable. I''ll kill this bastard. " While speaking, di Jiu''s figure unfolds and disappears in the direction of Weng Xing''s departure. The danger that Weng Xing gave him was really terrible. Although he was easy to avoid just now, in fact, the five bad powers just now could easily crush the life of a planet. This kind of magic power is more terrible than pestilence, he is the body beyond the holy body, if not, he would have been destroyed by the other party''s magic power. Once Weng Xing found his followers, it would be a terrible disaster whether he went to the Taoist realm or xuanhuang heaven. And he must kill Weng Xing as soon as possible. Weng Xing''s strength has never stepped into the third step, which is already so terrible. Once Weng Xing''s strength has stepped into the third step, and he has not been in harmony, it''s really dangerous. Another point is that he just made Weng Xing with one knife. As long as he pursues Weng Xing with the mark of that knife, sooner or later he can catch him. If waiting for the other side to heal, he wants to hurt the other side again, it''s not so easy. Seeing Di Jiu chasing Weng Xing away, Bei Ying sighs. He felt that even if he had recovered all his strength, he was not as bad as di Jiu or Weng Xing. This urn Xing is so terrible. How terrible is the master of that urn Xing, the disaster king? Fortunately, beiyingshu''s perseverance is amazing. When he was trapped in Daojun Valley for so many years, he survived. Now he is scared by just one urn Xing. That''s not his nature. What''s more, even if that Weng Xing and his master are in a disaster, what''s worse? Dijiu brothers are not made of mud. He was also the king of the world. No matter how weak he was, he would not lose his fighting spirit. Thinking of this, beiyingshu perks up and rushes to xuanhuang heaven. He is going to heal in xuanhuang sky, and then step into the third step, while waiting for the ninth to come back.

 Chapter 855

    Weng Xing''s speed is extremely fast, almost an idea has been tens of thousands of miles away. But after his first magic power of evasion, he became dull, because his mind had already seen Dijiu, and Dijiu was still in front of him.


    Di Jiu''s evasion can''t be called evasion at all. It can even be said to be a big shift of the void.


    Weng Xing didn''t even think about it, which directly inspired the rune on his wrist. The next moment, he disappeared again. He was sure that with a little hesitation, he would be dead.


    Di Jiu didn''t lock Weng Xing, so he knew that Weng Xing had escaped again. However, even if Weng Xing has a rune, he can''t escape from his rules.


    It has to be said that Weng Xing''s rune is really powerful. Di Jiu suspects that if the rune is further away, he can''t even feel the mark of his tianshao Dao.


    Di Jiu shows the rule of escape to the extreme. Even if he escapes once, he will feel more clearly about his knife mark, but he still feels that the distance is too far.


    At the moment, Weng Xing stopped, and he had only one rune. Di Jiu''s Dunshu made him feel terrible. He had never seen such a terrible Dunshu before. If he doesn''t use the rune, di Jiu''s Rune gives him a feeling that no matter how far he escapes, di Jiu''s Rune can still easily fall in front of him.


    Although he wasted a rune, Weng Xing would not regret it. Di Jiu is not only terrible at escaping, but also has the strength to kill him. If he wants to crush Dijiu, he must step into the third step.


    Before stepping into the third step, he wants to rhyme Di Jiu''s sword power on his wound. Otherwise, even if he has another 100 such runes, he will not be able to escape from di Jiu.


    Weng Xing raised his hand and played hundreds of banners. After arranging a simple defensive array, he immediately began to refine the trace of Dao Yun on his wound.


    Just one or two months later, Weng Xing was a little upset. Di Jiu''s knife in the center of his eyebrows is too strong. He wants to completely remove the trace of Dao Yun. It''s impossible without hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, di Jiu may have found him hundreds of times.


    As soon as Weng Xing thought of it, he looked at the void in the distance in horror. The next moment, his face turned pale, and without thinking about it, he turned back and rushed into a broken array door.


    While Weng Xing rushes into the broken array gate, di Jiu falls in the place where Weng Xing heals.


    He didn''t continue to chase in. There were several bloody characters outside the broken array gate, Wangshan forbidden area.


    On the outskirts of the Wangshan forbidden area, there are broken walls and some streets that I don''t know how long they have been abandoned.


    Dijiu walks over, bends down and picks up a mottled signboard on the ground. There are four words written on the signboard. Although there are only faint traces mottled by time, Dijiu still recognizes these four words, Wangshan restaurant.


    Dijiu frowned. From the four mottled restaurant signs in his hands, Dijiu seemed to see the bustle and prosperity here.


    But now there is only broken and mottled, there is also a kind of vicissitudes gradually passing with the years. Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the broken array door from the signboard in his hand. Just now he saw Weng Xing enter the broken array door.


    Outside the broken array gate is the forbidden area of Wangshan. It can be seen that this place is not a good place. Although Weng Xing did not step into the third step, his strength is absolutely extraordinary. This kind of people would rather be outside to heal than enter the forbidden area of Wangshan. It can be seen that the forbidden area is really not simple.


    It can be imagined that if he was not in a hurry, Weng Xing would leave here for the first time after he had healed, instead of entering the Wangshan forbidden area.


    Di Jiu hesitated for a long time, and he began to arrange the trapped array outside the guard array of Wangshan forbidden area. He didn''t know what was in the forbidden area, but he couldn''t go in now because he knew nothing about it. He has to do two things, the first thing is to save Xiuqi, the second thing is to deduce the truth.


    Since he can''t get along with Tao in a short time, he must improve his strength by other means. He has the pen to open the sky in his hand now. What can be faster than the truth to improve his strength?


    There is only one purpose to set up the trapped array, that is, don''t let Weng Xing escape from the forbidden area when he doesn''t pay attention. Di Jiu guesses that it''s not so easy to get out of the forbidden area after entering. It''s better to be careful in everything.


    After the array is laid out, di Jiu turns a piece of the best artifact he made into a real huge cave to block the broken array gate of the forbidden area.


    After finishing this, di Jiu hesitated for a moment, and didn''t bother to get the sign of the cave, so he repaired the broken sign of Wangshan restaurant and hung it outside his cave.


    This is not evil taste, but let lightning guard his cave. Once a monk who knows Wangshan restaurant comes here, let lightning receive him immediately.


    As long as you know the monks of Wangshan restaurant, you must tell us the origin of Wangshan restaurant and why this place is called Wangshan forbidden area.


    When Di Jiu went into the cave to save Xiuqi, lightning was very satisfied. Now he was a level five beast. When ordinary monks came, he just slapped him to death. What''s more, now I can be a boss in Wangshan restaurant. If you want to let the guests come in and drink, you can come in and drink. If you want to let the guests go, you can let the guests go. It''s much more interesting than staying in the ninth world.


    The ninth world is a good place to practice. Unfortunately, it''s so lonely and boring all day long that you can''t even find a speaker, let alone meet interesting things. After entering the depths of the cave, di Jiu came to the ninth world for the first time. Xiuqi''s spirit is burned. Even if he finds Xiuqi in time, and even uses the essence of the universe to keep Xiuqi''s vitality, Xiuqi''s spirit still has no way to repair. Now he got the only two realms fruit. He didn''t dare to spoil it so casually. In this outside save show Qi, in case of being disturbed, even if it is to kill the person who disturb, also useless. Di Jiu carefully puts the two realms in Xiuqi''s mouth, and the two realms are transformed into countless light Taoist rhymes, moistening Nong Xiuqi''s broken spirit and body. Di Jiu stares at Nong Xiuqi nervously, and soon he gets excited. He clearly feels that the spirit of Nong Xiuqi is gathering and growing. Although this kind of growth is very slow, but there is no delay. The Taoist rhyme of the two realms of fruit is not at all loose. Di Jiu is even a little lucky. Fortunately, he gets the two realms of fruit. If it''s the two realms of flower, it may not be able to save Xiuqi. Di nine estimated, show Qi recovery, should also need a long time. If it''s not too urgent, di jiuning can watch Xiuqi recover here. Now Dijiu knows that he doesn''t have that time. Xiuqi is in the ninth world. As long as he doesn''t fall, Dijiu is absolutely safe. Leaving the ninth world, di Jiu immediately took out his pen. All the mixed rhymes of kaitianbi are stripped by him. Now he just needs to continue refining. As time goes by, di Jiu refines his writing brush in the cave, Xiuqi recovers her spirit in the ninth world, and lightning is guarding Wangshan restaurant. At the beginning, lightning still felt very fresh, just more than a month later, lightning felt bored. Not to mention one person here, there is no ghost. Before, he was going to take out the star tea and top-level wine to have a bash. Now there are no guests here. What does he Bash? On this day, the bored lightning sat at the door of the shop, looking like a decadent look. A husky voice suddenly woke it up, "are you the boss here?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 856

    Jing Xihua nodded, "yes, the guy I offended this time is really a little fierce. I have said before that if you are worried here, I will leave immediately, and it will not affect you."


    The reason why he said this is because he guessed that the people who can open a restaurant here can''t be simple? If you drive away the guests because you are afraid, you will not open a restaurant here. He thought so because he didn''t know the purpose of Dijiu''s restaurant.


    Lightning, eh, "who are we afraid of in the restaurant?"


    Jing Xihua was very happy when she heard that, but then lightning said again, "it''s just that the accommodation fee here is not cheap. The best room needs an excellent spirit vein... By the way, live for a year..."


    Jing Xihua took a breath of cold air. Although he was rich, he was not rich enough to take out a top-quality spirit for a year.


    "If you can''t afford the best, you can live in the worse room. But I can tell you, once the room is poor, the protection measures are not so good. " Lightning Old God in the said.


    Jing Xihua always felt that there was a trace of schadenfreude in lightning''s voice. It seemed that he did not dare to leave here. He gritted his teeth and said, "I have something better than the best spirit pulse, but I need to live for 50 years."


    "Ha ha..." lightning ha ha for a while, even the words are too lazy to say.


    Lightning hehe learned from di Jiu, but Jing Xihua also recognized some disdain. He said with a clasp, "I have five elements of chaos. If you like, I''m willing to take it out."


    Lightning''s eyes brightened up immediately. It knew the value of the five elements chaos Qi better than anyone else. The eldest brother has the Qi of chaos, which has no attributes, as well as the Qi of extreme Yin chaos. But it''s really the first time I''ve heard about the five elements of chaotic Qi. It seems that it was wrong to sneer at this little white face before.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll let you live for 50 years. I''ll take the things." Lightning said without hesitation.


    Jing Xihua didn''t hesitate at all. He took out five jade bottles and said, "these five elements of chaotic Qi are locked in the five jade bottles by me. You must be careful. If you are not careful, it will spread out and attract others to covet it. "


    He is reminding lightning not to open his prohibition casually. At the same time, he is also telling lightning that it should tell its owner about it.


    "Don''t worry. I''m more careful than anyone else." Lightning didn''t recognize the implication of Jing Xihua. He grabbed the five jade bottles of Jing Xihua and wanted to open them immediately.


    Jing Xihua sighed and didn''t talk any more. The five elements of chaos Qi, or when he got on the five planets. In other words, the reason why he was able to get the five elements of chaos at that time was because he was in the light of others.


    Seeing the lightning put away the five elements of chaos, Jing Xihua had to take the initiative to ask, "boss, where is my cave?"


    Lightning, with a smile, waved his paw and said, "follow me out."


    Jing Xihua followed the lightning to the courtyard. The lightning waved again, and a big cave appeared next to the main cave. Lightning pointed to the cave that had just been captured by it and said, "this is your cave. How about it? It''s cost-effective. It''s just a room. I''ll give you a cave. "


    Jing Xihua looked at the lightning speechless, "boss, I want to live in a restaurant, not outside."


    Lightning waved, "I know your worry. Come to Wangshan restaurant, you don''t have to worry about farts. There are my guards around here. Who dares to come here to be wild? The second master strangles him... "


    As he spoke, lightning threw out several array flags, and a huge protection array was launched to protect the cave that lightning had just arranged.


    "Look, who dares to move this guard? Besides, the cave I gave you is the best artifact cave. There are several people who have the best artifact cave. You can smile secretly. Forget it. I''ll give you some star tea. " Then lightning threw out a jade box for Jing Xihua.


    Jing Xihua was a little overjoyed. He loved the star tea very much. In fact, after seeing the protective array activated by lightning, he has agreed to live in the top-grade artifact cave. This protective array is absolutely a divine array above level 7. A divine array above level 7 can''t be arranged by ordinary monks.


    When he lives in, someone attacks the guard. The owner of the restaurant will not stand by.


    "Thank you, boss. I haven''t asked him how to call me yet." Jing Xihua didn''t continue to talk nonsense about the cave.


    "Just call me the second master." Lightning said with a big grin, "hurry to heal, come to our Wangshan restaurant, all problems are no longer problems. I''ve opened Wangshan restaurant for so many years, relying on its good signboard and good reputation. "


    "Thank you, boss." Jing Xihua sneered in his heart. Is it the old signboard? I don''t even know how to get to Wangshan forbidden area. The old signboard is a fart.


    Jing Xihua enters the cave and begins to close the door to heal. Lightning can''t help but take out five jade bottles. After playing with the five jade bottles for a long time, I couldn''t help but want to open them.


    Fortunately, he finally held back his idea. As soon as the jade bottle was opened, it didn''t have the ability to keep the five elements from overflowing. Once the chaotic breath of the five elements overflows and brings in the strong, it''s not good. It''s not that he''s afraid, but that he''s worried that he''s disturbing the master''s closed cultivation. Once the master shut up and was disturbed by him, he might really peel his skin when he came out. The arrival of Jing Xihua seems to bring a general source of tourists. Only a few days later, there are more guests. The guests this time are a man and a woman. They don''t live in a restaurant, but drink tea. After the two guests explained the origin of some forbidden areas according to the requirements of lightning. Lightning Sao bag will star tea out, star tea out, immediately let this man and a woman surprised. What kind of tea is it that can clear the mind? There is even a partial effect of removing erysipelas. Even if they didn''t plan to stay in the shop, lightning opened two rooms for them because of the star tea. However, when Di Jiu is away, lightning has another requirement, that is, the guests in the hotel should not only pay Shenjing, but also talk about some interesting things in the starry sky every day. To put it bluntly, it is to chat with lightning. Because the man and the woman lived here, the reputation of star tea spread quickly. There are more and more monks coming to Wangshan restaurant. In a short period of one year, there were at least more than 20 star friars living in di Jiu''s array. Lightning has long had experience, and has added a row of medium quality artifact caves. These caves can''t be compared with Jing Xihua''s, and they are even outside the protective array arranged by Di Jiu. Because there are more and more people, lightning has added a protective array on the outside. Dijiu''s protective array is eight level divine array, but lightning''s only one level divine array. Those who want to stay in the shop explain the origin of Wangshan forbidden area, the cause and result of the war of fortune, and mount Jialiang. No matter who comes here, no matter how many times they say it, no matter how many versions there are, lightning is welcome, and they all listen with relish. These people also know that lightning likes to listen to these things. As long as it speaks well, it needs less Shenjing. There was an old man, because he was talking about the secret of Wangshan forbidden area that no one else knew. Lightning even helped the old man avoid the accommodation fee. The first thing these people do when they get up every day is to go to lightning for tea, because Wangshan restaurant has star tea for free. At first, lightning made a big pot of tea every day, and everyone poured a cup. But after half a year, lightning felt that it was no good. Dijiu gave it a total of only a few hundred pieces of star tea. It simply used ten pieces to make a vat, and then added some Daoguo fermentation. At the same time, it''s not free any more, it''s Shenjing. Even if you call it Er Taiye, it''s not free. Even so, there are still more and more monks coming to Wangshan restaurant£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 857

    A simple brush appears in di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. After the simple brush, it is the endless information of cosmic civilization.


    Di Jiu was so happy that he finally refined the starting pen. From now on, even if he put the pen in the hands of the chamber of Commerce, the chamber of Commerce will not take away his pen. Unless the chamber of Commerce has a treasure like the ninth world, which can isolate his mind and will.


    When Di Jiu opened his hand, Kaitian pen appeared in his hand. Then Kaitian pen waved a rhyme in the void, and a huge word "Sheng" appeared in the void.


    Although Di Jiu has restrained all the Taoist rhymes outside the word "Sheng", the word is still magnificent, as if it can crush everything in the void with di Jiu''s ideas at any time. In this universe, if I let you live, you can live. This word seems to let Dijiu control the void of the universe.


    Sure enough, Kaitian Zhenyan still needs Kaitian pen to write. As soon as di Jiu''s pen edge turns, the rhyme of the new words suddenly turns light, and then a faint sense of death lingers in the void. The void is still the void, the rule is still the rule, but death has crushed everything.


    There is a huge word "death" lying in the void. Everything changes from life to death. The rhyme of the word "death" controls this rule.


    There is only a thin line between life and death. It''s just a change in the style of the pen. This world, I let you die, you must die.


    It''s just a "ten" word. Di Jiu just wrote a horizontal line, and he can''t write any more. The rhyme of Tao stagnates and then collapses into the void.


    Pop! As soon as di Jiu''s hand turns, the pen falls back into his hand, and all the death rhymes disappear. He was already very satisfied. As soon as he refined the pen, he could write about life and death. Even if Dijiu knew that it was because it had something to do with his reincarnation bridge, he was very happy.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t step into the third step. Even so, let''s go ahead with the third step. With the starting pen, it means that he has more confidence.


    Di Jiu''s idea falls into the ninth world, and then he is pleasantly surprised to find that Nong Xiuqi''s spirit is growing stronger and stronger. It is certain that as long as this goes on, it will only take a few years at most, and Nong Xiuqi''s consciousness will return.


    This makes Di Jiu very excited. His magic power is successful, and Xiuqi is saved. Now for him, it''s a matter of harmony. As long as harmony succeeds


    As soon as di Jiu thought of it, he immediately frowned. He saw that the place where he lived was full of monks. Not only that, there has even been a market with more shops. At least tens of thousands of people are here.


    When did so many people come to a barren forbidden area of Wangshan? At least it looks very lively.


    Then he saw lightning. Lightning was walking along the simple Fangshi street. It seemed that everyone knew it and said hello to it politely. It could be seen that it was not bad here.


    It''s his restaurant. The man has changed to a new one.


    Di nine stroked his forehead, this guy really has similar potential with tree brother, give a little sunshine, it will be brilliant.


    ¡­¡­.


    As a matter of fact, the forbidden area of Wangshan has developed like this, even if it is lightning. It was his star tea that attracted sanxiu here at first. When we got to the back, we didn''t have enough star tea, so we added a Dao to the lightning and made a big pot. Although the effect has been weakened, the good news is that Daoguo is still popular among them.


    But with more and more people, lightning can no longer afford star tea, even fake star tea. It can only make up for the number of tea to replace, let lightning also did not expect that, even if it uses ordinary tea, there are still more and more monks here to drink tea.


    Many monks no longer come here for the star tea, but to chat with you about the interesting things in the star universe.


    In this void, there is really no good square city or empty friar city. The Wangshan restaurant outside the Wangshan forbidden area gathers people from all directions here, and then everyone gets what they need, even makes some transactions, and some evade enemies, or seek information.


    As time goes by, more people come here. Naturally, we regard it as a gathering place. Now there are not only wanyushan restaurants, but also other Danlou, Qilou and even Xilou.


    Because Di Jiu placed several top-quality spirits in Wangshan restaurant, these foreign monks built new caves or shops around Wangshan restaurant.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care why these shops and restaurants appear outside the Wangshan forbidden area. What he cares about is whether he can get in or not.


    Just as di Jiu wanted to go out and ask about lightning, what happened to Wangshan forbidden area, a huge footprint suddenly kicked on the signboard of liaowangshan restaurant.


    The signboard of Wangshan restaurant was picked up by Di Jiu. It''s not easy for this signboard to survive so many years without damage, but it''s just a kick that directly kicks the signboard to pieces.


    "Where come the beast, dare to move the signboard of Wangshan restaurant, live impatiently..." as soon as lightning flashed, he rushed back, and one paw came to the monk who kicked the signboard.


    The origin of lightning is unusual. Its claws are different from ordinary birds. They have seven toes. Di Jiu didn''t move. He wanted to know how lightning dealt with it. The lightning claw catches out, and the whole space is immediately shrouded by a kind of fury. It seems that under this claw, everything will be swallowed up. Even Di Jiu was shocked. He never knew that lightning had such powerful means. At the same time, he finally understood why lightning''s claws should have seven toes. Qizhi grabs it and immediately covers all the rules of Daoyun in the space. It''s definitely a gift. The guy who kicked the signboard of Wangshan restaurant was tall, full of evil spirit, with a kind of ancient and vast flavor of Taoism. This kind of breath Di Jiu is much more knowledgeable. At the beginning, he fell into the lost world. He was all the guys with this kind of breath. However, compared with those friars in the lost world who are weak in vitality, this tall friar with a face full of evil spirit is full of vitality. There is an invisible power when he goes there. It seems that he can tear everything between heaven and earth. This guy is definitely a top power. Di Jiu is in a dark mood. Lightning is definitely not his opponent. Even if he comes to deal with this guy, it''s tough. When did such a strong man appear in this universe? Di Jiu takes a breath, and his mind locks the sword. As long as the lightning is a little dangerous, he will not hesitate to chop it. Boom! To di Jiu''s surprise, the tall man didn''t offer a magic weapon. Instead, he punched lightning''s paw. Bang! Click! The dull sound came, and the lightning sent out a sharp scream and flew out. Obviously, just now, its claws were smashed and broken. The space bound by the rules of heaven and earth by lightning disappeared. But the tall guy looked at the lightning in surprise, "eh, it''s the descendants of Kunpeng." At this moment, he did not dare to act rashly. Lightning is nothing to worry about, but how can a man who can afford the beast''s favor like lightning be simple¡° Old man, you''re dead. My grandfather will come out and not skin you. Your second grandfather will drink your foot washing water. " Lightning became angry and grabbed a jade amulet and shot it out. Even if lightning does not shoot jade Fu, di Jiu also knows that lightning has suffered a great loss. This time, I still didn''t wait for Di Jiu to go out. Another voice that sounded insipid came, "I''m the one you''re looking for. Why take it out on other people''s shops?"¡° It''s nice to be able to escape for so many years. Unfortunately, I have been found by you. Today I will see where you can go. " A blow flies, the lightning man sees Jing Xihua coming, and locks the space for Jing Xihua to escape without hesitation.

 Chapter 858

    As soon as di Jiu sees it, he knows that Jing Xihua is not the opponent of the other side. Jing Xihua doesn''t seem to be in the later stage of the road. What''s more, he hasn''t recovered from his injuries. How can he fight with this guy?


    Not wait for two people to fight, di Jiu has come out.


    "My Lord, the bastard kicked our restaurant signboard as soon as he came. Then I reasoned with him, and he beat me seriously See Di nine out, lightning immediately a snivel a tears of complaint.


    At the moment, all the people''s eyes fell on di Jiu. Not only the tall man, but also the rest of the monks who came to see the excitement also fell on di Jiu.


    Although lightning is shining in this area, it seems that everyone respects lightning. In fact, in addition to an eight level divine protection array, the more important thing is the master in the lightning mouth, the owner behind Wangshan restaurant.


    It''s not easy for such a strong man to open a restaurant in Wangshan forbidden area and set up an eight level divine protection array. There are many monks who come to Wangshan forbidden area, but none of them has really seen the strong one behind it. Now that di Jiu is out, he naturally attracts a lot of attention. All people want to know how much master there is behind this.


    What pays most attention to di Jiu is Jing Xihua. When Jing Xihua sees Di Jiu, her eyes flash with a trace of loss. The reason why he spent his precious five elements of chaos to hide here is not that he has a lot of chaos, but because someone dares to open a shop here, and even has eight levels of divine protection array. This person is absolutely not an ordinary person. He has only one purpose with you, seeking asylum.


    Now it seems that he was wrong. According to di jiushenzhou''s Taoist rhyme fluctuation, he will never surpass Hunyuan, and may even be a Taoist monk. No wonder Di Jiu didn''t come out for such a long time, just let the lightning stay outside, but because the strength was too weak.


    As for now, di Jiu can''t hide, so he can''t get out. People are going to tear down his shop. Can he not come out?


    "Are you the shopkeeper here?" The tall man''s eyes fall on di Jiu, and his tone is light. In fact, he was just as disappointed. Dare to open a shop here, and even set up a high-level divine protection array. He thought it was some expert. After a long time, he was just a little mole ant.


    Di Jiu said lightly, "have I offended you? Or do I owe you Shenjing or daodan? Or did I rob your cave? "


    "No The tall man said simply.


    If Di Jiu is a strong man to be afraid of, he may say that you have covered up my enemies and let them hide in your shop. Now Di Jiu is so cultivated that he doesn''t even bother to explain it.


    Di Jiu nodded, "in that case, I''m relieved."


    With these words, di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword has already split out, and at the same time, the field has no shelter.


    "Click!" The tall man felt that his field was broken, and then a breath of death enveloped him.


    How can this be possible? The other party is just a little mole ant. Why can the field tear his field apart? Even if he didn''t do his best, he was a strong man. He used to be a super strong man who stepped into the third step.


    His third step is totally different from the third step of ordinary monks. He is the third step to truly understand his own Taoist rhyme and then step into it. It can be said that this third step has been regarded as the strong one of the strong monks in the third step.


    Tall man in a hurry, where can you take care of others. Almost gathered the strength of the whole body, a shot out.


    "Click!" Dijiu''s field is broken under this finger. At this moment, Dijiu feels that the whole universe is under this finger. Even his crack is magical power, under this finger can not find any trace of rules. There is no trace of the rules of heaven and earth, and his cleavage knife can''t cleave any magical rules at all.


    This finger seems to come from the wilderness, tearing apart the rules, the universe and all the breath of life at this moment.


    Since stepping into the second step, Dijiu felt death so close for the first time.


    Di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao rhyme suddenly stops, and a giant pen suddenly appears in the void. These rhymes fly in the void, as if there is life in general, and become a huge dead word in an instant.


    The sun and the moon do not wait for each other, and all of them die when they read!


    This universe, I let you die, you must die!


    Boom boom! Even if Di Jiu''s cave is a top-quality artifact, it will be blown apart. The monk watching from a distance was swept away by this violent Shenyuan. The weaker one was almost blown away half of his body, and even the stronger one was directly blown away.


    Bang! The finger that almost tore the universe exploded on di Jiu''s word "death", and the rhyme of the word "death" broke up quickly.


    But the finger has not been cracked, still with weak rhyme in di Jiu''s chest.


    "Bang!" Di nine chest appeared a bloodstain, that kind of rolling breath almost let Di nine eject a blood arrow. Di Jiu was shocked in his heart. He had just realized the power of his opening words. In addition, his cultivation was limited, and he didn''t even exert one percent of his strength. But the other side''s finger was the only magic power he had ever seen in his life. It was terrible.


    What does that mean? Di Jiu was shocked. What was more shocking than di Jiu was the tall man Xiu who pointed at him. He looked at di Jiu dully. It was the first time that he saw someone whose accomplishments were several grades lower than him resist his uncultivated fingers. The other side''s "death" power is terrible. If the other side''s cultivation is stronger, I''m afraid that today''s "death" power will not be smashed by his ancient broken empty finger. Instead, the other side''s "death" power will directly crush him and blow him to pieces. This is not what shocked him the most. What shocked him the most is that after tearing each other''s magic power with his uncultivated broken virtual finger, he blew it on each other''s body, and the other party didn''t have any influence at all. What kind of body is this? Even the holy body is not so powerful¡° Who are you? " After the tall man took a breath, he didn''t fight against Di Jiu any more. Di Jiu was so powerful that he was not an ordinary monk. Di Jiu burst out laughing, and the law array flag kept sketching out. When kaitianbi was still accumulating the power of Daoyun in the void, tianshao Dao chopped down again¡° You come to your master''s restaurant to cause trouble, kick the signboard of your master''s restaurant, and ask who your master is. Let''s take your master''s knife first. " Even if the other side''s strength is better than him, for Di Jiu, only by fighting with such a strong man can he feel happy and make progress. There is no reason why the fight is so smooth. Jing Xihua, who was blasted to one side by Di Jiu and the tall man, took a breath of cold air. There was only one voice in her heart. It was so strong, it was so strong. Sure enough, those who can open restaurants in Wangshan forbidden area are not ordinary people. He is not wrong. This young man, who called himself the great master, was so strong that he could not be more powerful. How fierce this tall monk is in pursuit of him. He knows better than anyone that he is not the enemy of the other party. He can escape not because of strength, but because of his mind. Funny. Not long ago, he thought that di Jiu was an embroidered pillow, so he didn''t dare to come out of it. Now I think how ridiculous this idea is¡° Stop it. It''s meaningless for you and me to fight. If you can''t help me, I can''t help you The tall friar cried eagerly. He knew that di Jiu was not afraid of his broken fingers. If he continued to fight, he really couldn''t help Di Jiu. As if he didn''t hear it, di Jiu turned tianshao Dao into an endless Xiaoxiao killing force, locked the tall monk, and almost split the whole void in two£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 859

    With such a terrible and Xiao Sha''s intention, how dare the tall monk neglect him? Even if retreating is the best choice at this time, he still pours at di Jiu again and blows out again. This time, he doesn''t have any spare strength. He almost does his best. His ancient broken empty refers to the same momentum and rhyme. If he retreats, his momentum will be weak.


    "Breaking the void in the past..." compared with the previous one, this one has a more vast atmosphere of vicissitudes. Before this one, everything will turn into nothingness and be torn into pieces.


    Still in the void in the sky, the Dao rhyme of the sword power immediately has the trend of collapse, di nine heart secretly shocked. He was sure that this guy''s first finger didn''t do his best. This finger was the real one.


    If this guy''s first finger is so hard to deal with him, I''m afraid his opening words will not be able to tear each other''s finger. Fortunately, after experiencing the first finger, although the second finger is more powerful, di Jiu finds a flaw in the law.


    This time, tianshao Dao was not suppressed by the other''s finger.


    Click! Tiansuo Dao seems to have experienced the most accurate calculation, and it has split into the flaw of this rule.


    Even if Tiansuo Dao didn''t tear the rhyme of this finger, the rhyme of the ancient broken empty finger also immediately loosened, the space became agitated, the rules of heaven and earth became chaotic again, and the void also appeared cracks because of this kind of impact. Di Jiu didn''t hesitate to blow out with one punch.


    The mountains are gathering, the waves are raging! One after another, the mountain of boxing burst out, forming a continuous huge wave in a flash. In the huge wave, there was the sword intention of tianshao sword.


    Boom! Shenyuan road rhyme in the air burst, di nine at the same time drive their own law array.


    Di jiuna rolled up the continuous levels of boxing peak and sword wave, which turned into nothingness under each other''s finger, and all fragmented into pieces of Taoist rhyme.


    But that finger, after experiencing Di Jiu''s one knife and one punch, still blows down with the aftereffect. Click, click, click! A dull sound came out, and di Jiu''s rules broke, but the power of that finger was also transformed into nothingness by Di Jiu''s rules.


    Bang! Backfire force swept over, the tall man was the same Di nine that a blow back shock a few feet away. Compared with the last punch, di Jiu suffered a dull loss. It seemed that both sides were equal. Only Di Jiu knew that in addition to two magic powers, he also used the array way. The continuous divine array set up with the rule array flag blocks this finger and gives the other side some counter attacks.


    His current strength is really not the opponent of this tall monk. If he wants to kill this guy, he must succeed in cultivating the truth of the beginning of heaven, and at least learn five words before he can crush each other.


    "My friend, it''s my fault. I''m willing to admit it. Of course, if you don''t give up, I''m not afraid to break the void. " The tall man gave Dijiu a fist. He also saw that although he was a little bit better than Dijiu, it was impossible to suppress Dijiu. It''s not easy to suppress Dijiu, even if it''s a slight injury to Dijiu. He also saw that di Jiu''s means seemed to be able to lay out a continuous divine array.


    In addition, Dijiu''s cultivation method is also a little strange. He didn''t do his best at the first point, but he broke Dijiu''s knife. And his second finger almost with all his strength, di Jiu is still no pressure to break, and then fight, there is no meaning.


    "I see. You are the elder of poxu Daojun..." someone in the crowd finally recognized the tall man and was shocked.


    Po Xu Dao Jun laughs, "I thought someone recognized me when I first pointed it out. I didn''t expect that I would have to report my name before someone could recognize me."


    The purpose of poxu finger is to tell these people that he is back. Unfortunately, no one recognized him until now.


    "Po Xu Dao Jun, I cherish flowers and you, but there is no injustice or hatred. You may as well chase me, but you should not anger others." Jing Xihua said quickly.


    Jing Xihua''s words are not for the sake of breaking Xu Daojun, but for the sake of retreating. Di Jiu is obviously not afraid of Po Xu Dao Jun, and Po Xu Dao Jun seems to want to make peace with di Jiu. He quickly comes up to make a face, and it''s better to let Po Xu Dao Jun stop chasing him.


    See broken empty way gentleman looking at oneself, di nine light say, "broken empty way gentleman?"? Ha ha, I haven''t heard of it. But if you break my cave, you won''t forget it. "


    Di Jiu is not a threat to Po Xu Dao Jun. now he really can''t do anything to Po Xu Dao Jun. But as long as today''s event is over, he will try his best to join the Tao. As long as the combination of Tao is successful, what about breaking the void?


    The main reason why he can''t crack that finger is that his cultivation is low, and the truth is not perfect.


    Poxu Daojun waved to jingxihua, "forget your business, me and..."


    Speaking of this, the king of breaking the void is holding his fist to di Jiuyi. "I haven''t asked the Taoist friends how to call him... It''s natural to pay off debts and compensate for losses. I''ve damaged Daoyou''s restaurant. I''ll pay for it later. "


    The following sentence means that he intends to compensate Di Jiu for his loss. The previous sentence obviously means that he wants to make friends with di Jiu.


    Di nine in the heart secretly way, these old things are really can lift to put down, the cheek to these people, afraid is have no¡° "Dijiu..." Dijiu just said two words, while the lightning added, "most people call my eldest brother." As if he didn''t hear the words of lightning, he still looked at di Jiu with a smile and said, "brother Di, why don''t we find a place to have a good chat..." just half way through, he continued to say, "Di Daoyou, I have a way to make you join the way, and it''s still the way." Di Jiu is thinking about the matter of he Dao. After hearing the words of Po Xu Dao Jun, his heart immediately moves. He saw a lot of he Dao friars. Even if he was an ancient he Dao friar, he killed a large number of them with one knife. But from the bottom of his heart, breaking the void is the most powerful way he has ever seen. And breaking empty to call a way gentleman, visible this person must be the third step before. Thinking of this, di Jiu once again opened his hand, and another excellent artifact was erected. Then he reached out and said, "in that case, please come in and have a talk." Po Xu was very satisfied. If it wasn''t for making friends with di Jiu, he didn''t have to lower his body. At the beginning, he was also a strong man. Is it necessary to keep a low profile to di Jiu? Besides, this little Hun yuan is not his opponent now. As for considering the Revenge of Di Jiu, ha ha, he would never think about such boring things. As soon as di Jiu and Po Xu enter the room, the outside becomes lively again. Until now, all the friars gathered here realized that the shopkeeper of Wangshan restaurant was so powerful that he couldn''t help him. Jing Xihua was relieved at last. Since he said to let him go, he would not fight against him again. He was finally able to breathe. The most popular one is lightning. Knowing that the Lord of lightning is so terrible, many friars welcome lightning to the sky Di Jiu takes Po Xu Daojun to the guest room and pours a cup of star tea for Po Xu. Then he doesn''t speak. If it wasn''t because what Po Xu said was too important to him, he would break the brand of his restaurant without any reason, and then break his restaurant, and he would not take out Star tea to Po Xu Daojun¡° Good tea. " Broken empty way gentleman just drank a mouthful, startled a voice to call out. He is very different from other people when he calls tea. He called the tea because he felt the smell of wood in it.

 Chapter 860

    He is more frightened to di Jiu in his heart. He has never seen Jianmu before, but he has seen it before. Di Jiu must have gotten Jianmu, otherwise it was impossible to make this kind of tea. When you get Jianmu, you can even use Jianmu to make XingKong tea. Even if it''s broken, Daojun is speechless to Dijiu.


    Di Jiu doesn''t talk at all. Even if he drinks the star tea from Jianding, he doesn''t care.


    Po Xu Dao Jun understood Di Jiu''s meaning and said to him, "Di Dao you, if you want to join the Tao or even the supreme Road, you must enter the forbidden area of Wangshan."


    Di Jiu can even get Jianmu, and he wants to make friends with him. For Po Xu, who participated in the scuffle of that year, he knows better than anyone what a strong ally means.


    Di Jiu frowned. He had seen a lot of he Dao friars. The difference in strength was too big. It''s as powerful as the broken void in front of us. It can be said that if we didn''t meet him, any Hunyuan monk might not be his opponent. Weak he met more, when he was still in the early Hunyuan period, he could easily kill those he Dao.


    "Po Xu Dao you, what do you mean by he Dao or even Wu Shang Dao?" Di Jiu asked.


    "I''ll wait for you to ask this sentence. If you can''t ask this sentence, I''ll be disappointed. Our generation practices Taoism. Taoism has its own size. Those who build the main road combine the main road, those who build the minor road combine the minor road, and those who build the false road combine the false road. If you join the road in this place, I''m sure it must be the path


    "What do you say?" Di Jiu became more and more confused.


    Po Xu Tao Jun shook his head. "It can''t be expressed in words. You have to understand it yourself. The reason why I say you have to go to Wangshan forbidden area to join the Tao is that after the war of nature, there are broken rhymes everywhere. Later, because of the chaotic rules of the universe, the Taoist rhymes of Wangshan forbidden area are even more mixed. However, the rules of heaven and earth are the most tenacious, and the killing is rampant. In the forbidden area of Wangshan, if the road can be closed, it is the supreme road


    "What if we can''t join the way?" Di nine coldly said.


    Broken empty way gentleman light says, "that can only die."


    Instead, di Jiu didn''t care about the attitude of Tao Jun, which means that if he can''t do the best, he might as well not do it.


    Although Di Jiu doesn''t understand the meaning of Po Xu Dao Jun, he has some vague concepts in his heart. No matter how powerful his cultivation method is, it will benefit him a lot if he can get some advice from the ancient strong man, such as poxu Daojun.


    "Thank you very much. With your advice, I will destroy my cave. I''ll let it go." Said Di Jiu.


    Po Xu waved his hand, took out a thumb sized crystal and handed it to di Jiu, saying, "I''ll compensate you for this. I believe you can use it."


    Di Jiu just wanted to refuse, but when he saw that thing, he immediately took it and said in amazement, "is this a hundred million year Haijin?"


    "That''s right. It''s a hundred million year Haijin. I didn''t get much back then. I''ll give you a small piece." Po Xu is very satisfied with di Jiu''s reaction. He is also a Taoist. You can''t be too stingy to make friends with people like Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu put away Yi Nian Hai Jin and said, "thank you very much. I can use it. It''s just that it''s much more valuable than my best artifact cave. "


    Po Xu said with a smile, "after all, I''m wrong about this. What''s more, I may ask di Daoyou for help in the future. A small piece of 100 million year Haijin is really nothing."


    Dijiu nodded, no more modest. Yi Nian Hai Jin, which can be used to set up the most top-level Dharma array. It can also help to understand the supernatural power of Tao and Dharma, and can also be integrated into the magic weapon. If it is used to refine talismans, it can refine the first-class talismans in the starry sky.


    Di Jiu is a top-level Taoist. However, without good materials, many arrays can''t be arranged.


    Besides, di Jiu has other uses with this 100 million year Haijin. He plans to build a real Dao array. This Dao array is all made up of the best artifact, with his tianshao Dao as the core.


    As long as the array of Swords is built, and with his pen, di Jiu believes that he doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces in this void.


    "Daoyou Di should know that my strength has been greatly damaged. In order to avoid the conspiracy of others, I hid all my belongings in a place in Mount Jialiang. Later, because of the continuous war, this place was called heaven and earth holy tomb. When I came back, not only the heaven and earth God tomb was gone, but also the things I hid were gone. This includes my own magic weapon, the ancient broken empty tablet and the ancient broken empty formula


    After poxu Daojun said these words, he said to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, I doubt that my things are still there, but if I go in alone, it''s absolutely weak. I''ve been to a lot of places over the years, and there''s really no one else who can make me see it


    Di Jiu had already understood the meaning of Po Xu Dao Jun, and said lightly, "Po Xu Dao you mean to invite me to the forbidden area of Wangshan, and then help you with boxing?"


    Po Xu Dao Jun didn''t care about Di Jiu''s words. He was very single and said, "yes, I''m going to ask Di Dao you to help me. Of course, our strength is not enough. As long as you enter the forbidden area of Lookout Mountain, I''m sure di Daoyou will succeed. But I have a great chance to step into the third step. " Di Jiu ha ha a, "break empty way friend, we bright people don''t say a secret word.". The magic weapon of your life is to break the stone tablet. If you want to step into the third step, I''m afraid you have to find your magic weapon first. " Po Xu is not embarrassed to see through Di Jiu''s meaning, "yes, I do have this idea." Di Jiu didn''t answer the words of Po Xu Dao Jun. he was just a hand, and a jade slip appeared in his palm. This jade slip was collected by lightning over the years. It''s all about Wangshan forbidden area. After Di Jiu''s idea swept the jade slips, he also praised lightning in his heart. This guy''s ability to collect information is really good. He has all the information above. After collecting the jade slips, di Jiu said, "as far as I know, after the war of nature, there are many experts in Wangshan, but there are no top ones. Who can you be afraid of when you enter this forbidden area by the way of Taoist king? " Po Xu Dao Jun stood up and said to di Jiu Yi, "Di Dao you, you may not know much about the war of nature. After the war of fortune, the rhyme of fortune will gather in the place of the war of fortune. After a long time, it will form a boundary. The killing world was formed in the first World War. "¡° So what? " Said Di Jiu. The king of poxu sighed, "because in the war of nature, there are countless strong people who have fallen. And do you think all these strong men have fallen? No, on the surface, they have completely fallen, but some of the remaining strong Taoist rhymes can be reborn with the help of the breath of nature here. Today''s Wangshan forbidden area is similar to the killing world in those days. I''m just sure it''s full of super powers. "¡° Tell me what you need from me Di Jiu has already seen clearly the meaning of the broken empty way king, certainly not so simple. Po Xu Daojun took a deep breath, slowed down his tone and said, "in those years, my ancient Po Xu stele and ancient Po Xu could have been taken away by a man surnamed Ning. According to my investigation over the years, a monk named Ning had a Taoist couple named Yan Ji who fell in the war of nature. If I''m lucky, I''m likely to find the ghost of that woman after her rebirth... "Di Jiu sneered:" you want to catch other people''s women, and then go to coerce each other. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 861

    Po Xu Dao Jun looks at di Jiu, as if he has peeped into di Jiu''s thoughts. He takes a deep breath and says, "I don''t want to threaten him with a woman, I just want to get back what belongs to me. If the other party doesn''t want to give it back to me, I won''t anger the irrelevant people. "


    Di nine light said, "help boxing can, but I''m not used to threatening others with women.". What I want to remind you about this is that first of all, you heard the news from others. You are not sure of the accuracy of the news. Second, even if they get your things, they don''t mean to take them by accident. You don''t think it''s reasonable. "


    "How can you help me with my boxing?" Broken empty way gentleman doubts of looking at di nine.


    Di Jiu said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you to support the court. If the other party is reasonable with you, I don''t need to help you. If the other party is unreasonable and starts directly, I can help you. "


    "Well, that''s settled." Broken empty way gentleman says without hesitation.


    "Do you know Mr. disaster?" Di Jiu estimates that old demons like Po Xu Dao Jun should know about disaster Dao Jun.


    Breaking the void, Daojun said with a trace of disdain, "it''s just a little bit of fame behind Daojun who followed fate. Among all Daojun at the beginning, his title is the most reluctant. Di Daoyou, I don''t know why I mentioned this person? "


    Di Jiu pointed to the forbidden area outside, "this man has a disciple named wengxing, who was chased here by me, and finally escaped into the forbidden area."


    Broken empty way gentleman some speechless looking at di nine, although he mouth disaster way gentleman row not on the number, but his present state and disaster way gentleman compare, that is too far away. He seems to have heard of the name wengxing. This ancient strongman was forced by Di Jiu to escape into the forbidden area of Lookout Mountain. He really wanted to know which great God Di Jiu reincarnated. These ancient strongmen, in front of Dijiu, all of them had to be set up one by one. However, he was very clear in his heart that this kind of thing was generally private and he could never ask about it.


    Because poxu Daojun wants to make friends with Dijiu, and Dijiu wants to know more from poxu Daojun. The more they talk, the more they speculate.


    Finally, Po Xu Dao Jun Suo Xing also lives in Wangshan restaurant, because Di Jiu doesn''t plan to enter Wangshan forbidden area now. According to the meaning of poxu Daojun, Wangshan forbidden area was facing the gate of Zaohua at that time, so it was full of Zaohua Daoyun. After being banned by the rules of heaven and earth, the monks who don''t fall in the forbidden area will grow into terrible strong ones, and the monks who fall behind will also have a great chance to rebuild their souls and spirits.


    So if you go into a place like this, you have no strength, that is to seek death.


    Although Di Jiu can''t step into he Dao for a while, he can improve his power to be stronger. So before going in, di Jiu must improve his strength.


    In the battle between Po Xu Dao Jun and di Jiu Yi, the forbidden area of Wangshan became more and more famous. More and more monks come here and gather here.


    To di Jiu''s delight, Jing Xihua still has five elements of chaos. Although Po Xu Daojun didn''t say it directly, he also guessed that Po Xu Daojun was for the sake of the five elements chaotic Qi of well cherishing flowers.


    Di Jiu didn''t ask Jing Xihua for the five elements of chaos. Jing Xihua''s five elements of chaos for lightning was enough for him.


    In addition to cultivating and improving the quality, the chaotic Qi of the five elements can also be used to feel the supernatural power.


    Di Jiu doesn''t need this kind of thing to practice, but he can use it to feel the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years later, di Jiu''s pen for opening the sky has already waved a huge word "Jie" in the void. As soon as the word "Jie" comes out, the void of the universe seems to have formed a new realm. In this new realm, the rules of heaven and earth are made by Di Jiu. Anyone who is in this realm can only let Di Jiu eat fish.


    Even Di Jiu was secretly surprised. He didn''t know what words were behind the original chamber of Commerce formula''s mantra except "empty silence without Yin and Yang.". However, di Jiu was sure that there was no such word "Jie" in the opening words of the chamber of Commerce formula.


    His current cultivation is limited. It''s hard for the word "Jie" to bind the real strong, but it''s absolutely no problem to use it to assist his tianshao Dao magical power.


    Xiuqi hasn''t woken up yet, but everything is developing in a good direction. And ye Yimo hasn''t woken up. It seems that he needs to spend some time looking for Luopo Xianlian.


    Di Jiu immediately sends a message to Po Xu Dao Jun, and he wants to know if Po Xu Dao Jun knows about Luo Po Xian Lian. If Po Xu doesn''t know, he will go to Wangshan forbidden area first.


    As soon as Dijiu came out of the cave, lightning came up. Recently, lightning is too comfortable.


    Now Wangshan restaurant has become its industry, and the Shenjing it earns is its own. Although there are a lot of Shenjing and shenmai in Dijiu''s ninth world, there is no Shenjing you can earn.


    This is not the most important, the most important thing is, now as long as it lightning out, anyone who sees it will respectfully call the second master.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care at all. In Wangshan restaurant, lightning is the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Di nine doubts of looking at lightning, this goods should have what matter. Lightning quickly said, "there is a woman called yinyueshu to find the master, I sent her to wait."¡° "Yin Yueshu?" Di Jiu frowned and repeated a sentence to remember that this woman was the one he met when he went to Taiji. Extremely snobbish, di Jiu doesn''t like this kind of guy very much. What''s this woman looking for? At the beginning, his Taiyin heart was also taken out by this woman. Thinking of this, di Jiu said, "what is she doing here?" Lightning quickly said, "this woman is half a year ago, she came to some hair, seems to be very embarrassed, she said please help me. I said that the master is very busy now and has no time to help, but the woman kneels here and says that only the master can save the Tai Chi world. Please look at the hundreds of millions of friars and creatures in the Tai Chi world and help them. " Di Jiuyi frowns, Taiji world? This woman asked him to save Taiji? It seems funny. According to his understanding of Yin Yueshu, although this woman is beautiful, she is not a kind person. He will never worry about the safety of a realm. What''s more, di Jiu knows that this woman is not from Taiji realm¡° Go and call her. I''ll see you Di Jiu waved his hand. What he was thinking now was how to get Luopo Xianlian. Another is to go to Wangshan forbidden area. Lightning sent out a message, printed on Shu soon appeared at the door¡° I''ve met brother di See Di nine, printed on the moon Shu panic bow a gift, even bow to the ground, where there was the original arrogance and lofty? As lightning said, even in the past half a year, Yin Yueshu''s face is still haggard, and her body rhyme is a little scattered, which may be the serious injury. But her appearance is still so beautiful and refined. If you go outside, few women can compare with her. Di nine light said, "have what words to say directly, I recently a lot of things, I''m afraid there is no spare time and you waste."¡° Brother Di, please help Taiji. Taiji world is about to dissipate, only big brother can save... "Yin Yueshu kneels down on the ground this time, and she looks delicate and pretty. At least in di Jiu''s eyes, he was more beautiful than he was at the beginning¡° With a wave of Di Jiu''s hand, a strong Shenyuan force rolled up yinyueshu, and then said, "if you have any words, just say it. Even if there are problems in Taiji, I''m not the only one who can save. I don''t know how many strong people are in the universe. Even if there are too many strong people going out of Taiji, how can I say that only I can save Taiji? "£¨ Second, later)

 Chapter 862

    Yin Yueshu''s face was a little pale. She bit her lips and seemed determined to say, "I have always suspected that you have Yin Yang Taiji diagram, and Yin Yang Taiji diagram is the treasure of Taiji. Only by using the diagram of yin and Yang, can we save the world of Tai Chi. "


    When yinyueshu saw Dijiu, she always felt that Dijiu had something she needed. Because of this, she will let Dijiu follow her. Before that, she didn''t know. After Dijiu left for a long time, she suddenly remembered in a chance that the things on Dijiu must be the diagram of yin and Yang.


    At that time, di Jiu was seriously injured, and she just got the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. The Taoist rhyme had not yet broken, so she naturally felt it.


    Di Jiu looked at Yin Yueshu in surprise and said slowly, "I underestimate you. I can see that I have Yin Yang Taiji diagram."


    Yinyueshu was surprised, "brother Di, do you really have Yin Yang Taiji diagram?"


    She was just guessing. She didn''t expect it to be true.


    Di nine light said, "at the beginning I did have Yin and Yang Taiji diagram, now this thing is not mine, I use this picture in exchange for something else."


    "Ah..." Yin Yueshu opened her mouth and didn''t speak for a long time. When she reacts, she is completely silent.


    If you exchange Yin and Yang Taiji diagram for treasure, no one will believe it. When Di Jiu said this, he obviously didn''t want to go to the Taiji world to help each other.


    Di Jiu knew Yin Yueshu''s idea. He didn''t even have the idea to explain it. He just asked, "what''s wrong with Taiji?"


    Yin Yueshu said in a despairing tone, "when Kuihe secret place of Taiji was opened, few monks went in and came out alive. Then there was a black fog in Kuihe secret place. Many strong people went to check it, but no one came back. Later, no one dared to go to Kuihe secret place.


    But this is not the end. In recent decades, the black fog has been spreading out. Anywhere, as long as you touch the black fog, it will disappear immediately. Moreover, the idea of the black fog could not be swept in at all. As soon as the idea of the common friars approached the black fog, it would be eroded immediately. Maybe it won''t be long before the black fog will spread to the whole Taiji world, and the Taiji world will disappear completely. "


    Di Jiu wondered to himself that the Taiji realm was a big and aboveboard realm, which had complete and perfect rules of heaven and earth, and even had the existence of a strong one. Can the dark fog corrode the mind of the strong?


    "No one''s coming out?" Di Jiu frowned and asked.


    Yin Yueshu said sadly, "although I was born in Taisu world, because I walk in Taiji world all the year round, I have deep feelings for Taiji world, and even intend to stay in Taiji world. Among the five Tai realms, although the Tai Chi realm is rarely destroyed, it is because there is no leader, and there is no strong one who can say a lot, resulting in a mess of loose sand.


    After this incident, no one took the lead. My master took the lead. But my master''s strength is limited, because he has been seriously injured... My master told me that if anyone can save Taiji, it''s only brother di. I left the Taiji world to look for the news of brother di. It was only two years ago that I heard your name appear in Wangshan forbidden area. I came here quickly. "


    Yin Yueshu has never forgotten what she said to her master. Besides, she also thinks that Taisu world was more broken and decadent than Taiji world. Because of Ning Daojun, Taisu world rose. The same Taiyi realm is not ningdaojun. I''m afraid it will be abolished.


    In the eyes of the master, di Jiu and Ning Daojun are the same kind of people. Besides, di Jiu may have a picture of Yin Yang and Tai Chi. If that''s the case, it''s best for Di Jiu to save the Tai Chi world.


    Di Jiu hesitated. He really didn''t have time to go to Taiji. However, according to Yin Yueshu''s words, if we delay a little longer, the Taiji world is likely to be abandoned.


    Di Jiu also has a little affection for the Taiji world. At the beginning, he was rescued in the Taiji world. There are indeed some acquaintances in Taiji.


    "What is that black fog, do any of you know?" Di Jiu asked. It''s reasonable to say that the black fog appeared in the Taiji world for such a long time, and it has fallen down on so many people. The monks in the Taiji world should know something about it.


    Yin Yueshu shook her head. "No one knows that many strong people in Taiji have been there, but all of them have no exception. The two powerful people who were on the edge of the investigation were also badly hit by the black fog, including my master. "


    "I know what that black fog is." A sudden voice came, followed by the broken virtual way Jun came in.


    Yin Yueshu has never seen Po Xu Daojun, but she doesn''t know how many versions she has heard about the war between Wangshan restaurant owner and Po Xu Daojun. Naturally, she knows the origin of this tall monk, who is not weaker than di Jiu. She quickly bows herself and says, "Yin Yueshu has seen Po Xu Daojun."


    Po Xu Dao Jun nodded. He didn''t pay attention to Yin Yue Shu, a passer-by with low accomplishments. Beautiful or not, in his eyes, there is no difference.


    Di Jiu was very happy when he heard the words of Po Xu Dao Jun, and immediately asked, "what''s the black fog


    "Break empty way gentleman hey hey a smile," if I didn''t guess wrong words, that black fog should be a person make out Alone? Di Jiu and Yin Yueshu are all surprised to see the broken virtual Taoist, someone can make this terrible black fog, how strong should it be? Po Xu continued, "the black fog can''t even sweep in the mind, even corrode the mind. This shows that there is only one rule in the black fog, that is the rule of darkness. I can''t think of a second one besides the dark Taoist. Dark way king this person is extremely cunning, the mind is deep incomparable. The monk who was stronger than me was not the one who died in his hands. " At this point, poxu Daojun explained, "what I said is better than me, not better than I am now, but better than I was at the peak. Di Daoyou, you should know that when I was the strongest, dozens of you added up, which was far from me. " Di Jiu is to believe to break empty way gentleman''s words, break empty way gentleman say dozens of now he add up, that is to give him face. Di Jiu is sure that when the third step is the strongest, his current strength is a hundred times higher than breaking the void. What yinyueshu listens to is cold in her heart. She is looking up to Dijiu''s horror. How strong should she be when he is the strongest¡° Dark Daojun is hiding in the Taiji world. Obviously, he wants to refine the Taiji world and become his back garden. If ordinary monks want to refine the world of Taiji, it''s a dream. But the dark Taoist wants to refine the Taiji world. It''s really not frightening. " Po Xu Dao Jun sighed and even shook his head. Di Jiu is very angry in his heart. His most disgusting person is the one who wants to refine the rubbish in the world. But there are many such people, which is why a good boundary in the vast universe disappears¡° Do you suggest that I don''t go to this muddy water Di Jiu estimates that Po Xu doesn''t want him to go to Taiji. Once he falls into the hands of the dark Taoist, Po Xu''s plan will go bankrupt. Po Xu said with a smile, "no, I suggest you go there. I can help you if necessary. You should know that I invited you to Wangshan forbidden area to help me. Since I want you to help me, I will help you first. "¡° Why? " Di Jiu doesn''t understand the meaning of poxu at all. It''s not good for him to go to Taiji£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 863

    Broken virtual way Jun said to the side of Yinyue Shu, "you wait outside first, I and di Daoyou have something to say."


    "Yes." Printed on Shu quickly bowed to answer a, retrogressed to go out.


    No matter how noble she is, she has no status here.


    As for the lightning still in the room, Po Xu Dao Jun didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t mean to ask lightning to go out. He knows that lightning is Dijiu''s beast pet, and it makes Dijiu''s face ugly to ask Dijiu''s beast pet to go out.


    When Yin Yueshu goes out, he raises his hand to fight a ban. Then he says to di Jiu, "brother Di, I didn''t treat you as an outsider to say that."


    Di nine nods, he can see, broken empty way gentleman is really in deliberately make friends with him. Many friends, many roads, he also helped the Lord of Qinglian at the beginning. For the strong, it is better to make friends than to make enemies.


    Po Xu Dao Jun pointed to the top and said, "at least I''ve seen the world. I''m afraid you can''t think of it. Even if we step into the third step, and even reach the boundary, the road is still boundless. There is no end to any path. I don''t know if there is a fourth or fifth step. I believe that even if there is no third step, it is not the end of cultivation. "


    Di Jiu is moved, which is exactly what he wants to know but doesn''t know. He came into contact with a lot of things, but these things are also a little bit East and West, there is no order, it is up to him to sort out.


    Po Xu Dao Jun laughed at himself and said, "I''m a man with some confidence. In fact, I''ve done a good job over the years. In the same way, I''m also a proud person. If I were a person in those years, even if I was inferior to you, I would try my best to do you... "


    Speaking of this, Po Xu pauses for a moment. Di Jiu knows what Po Xu means very well. That means that he disdains to make friends with himself when he changes to Po Xu before.


    "Now I have already seen clearly that although it is good for me to break the void, in the vast universe, those who are stronger than me are like crucian carp crossing the river. I don''t know how many. My achievements can only be found in this small nest. " Speaking of this, Po Xu looked at di Jiu and said solemnly, "brother Di, I tell you that any one of the most powerful and powerful people has a realm of his own, and any life in this realm is proud of him..."


    Di Jiu is surprised to interrupt the words of Po Xu Daojun, "Po Xu Daoyou, what do you mean is that any strong man in the universe will refine one boundary for his back garden?"


    If the meaning of breaking the void is to let himself take the place of the dark Daojun to refine the Taiji world, ha ha, he would rather not be a strong one, which goes against his original intention. Di Jiu is very satisfied with his present achievements. As long as he sticks to it, he will be able to step into the third step.


    Break empty ha ha a smile, "Di brother, do you think I break empty pattern only this point?"? If it''s just refining, it''s too simple. Anyone can do it, as long as they are cruel. Do you think ruthlessness can be the foundation of the road? "


    "Dodge?" Di Jiu is even more puzzled.


    Po Xu nodded. "That''s right, dodge. When all the monks in the world are proud of you, they will give you a kind of support of Tao in the vast universe. You can''t feel it, but it exists. Every worship, every respect, every love, will provide a strength to your Avenue, which is a kind of Dao foundation.


    This power is always there before you step out of the universe. Until one day, your strength can step out of this side of the universe, standing on top of the universe, you can control all this. Few people understand this truth. I can understand that in addition to the fact that I have lived a long time, I have seen a lot. "


    Di Jiu has some understanding, he does not think that breaking the empty is very mysterious and nihilistic. He practices the rules of heaven and earth, and the influence of any rules will affect his way. As po Xu Tao Jun said, if he has this boundary, the hundreds of millions of life in this boundary will change the rules of the universe when they respect him, and at the same time, they will change his way.


    Perhaps, this is just the most superficial understanding of dodge.


    Po Xu said again, "do you think that you have refined a realm and let hundreds of millions of creatures in this realm live because of you? As long as you think about it, these creatures will disappear, and these lives will respect you from the heart? They won''t. Refining world, that''s what the stupidest friars do. Dark Daojun is not stupid, and I don''t know what he wants to do in Taiji.


    I''m talking about having a world, not that you need to refine it, but that you just need to give it reasons to respect you. You even need to build a sect and let it remain in this realm as a symbol. Now, when the Taiji world needs help from others, if you do it at this time, what will the Taiji monks do to you? "


    Di Jiu said, "Po Xu Dao you, the respect you said seems to be similar to a kind of incense. I''ve heard of this kind of thing, and I''m worshipped by incense."


    Po Xu ha ha laughs, "being worshipped by incense will naturally become a great power, but this one I''m talking about has nothing to do with incense worship. It goes beyond the incense offering, and is an invisible power of rules. "


    Di Jiu nodded, "in fact, I was going to go there. After I left, I asked brother poxu to take a look at Wangshan restaurant for me."¡° Let me help you. The Dark Lord is not a good one. " Broken empty way gentleman says. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "no, if I''m not even the dark Taoist, there''s no need to go to the forbidden area. I believe that Wangshan forbidden area is much better than dark Daojun, right? This time, it will be my trial to go to Wangshan forbidden area. " Po Xu Dao Jun obviously understood Di Jiu''s meaning. He nodded, "well, in that case, I''ll wait for you here." Di Jiu''s eyes fell on lightning, "you stay here and wait until I come back."¡° Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll run haowangshan restaurant. " Lightning is overjoyed. In fact, when Yin Yueshu came here to ask for help, she guessed her chance. After Dijiu left, he was the master here, and now he is Yinyueshu never dreamed that she would be invited to Dijiu so easily. Dijiu promised her that she would go to Taiji now. Now that I''m going to Taiji, I''ll go with her. This made her heart thumping. If Di Jiu had any idea about her on the way to Taiji world, she would not hesitate to rush in. Even if Dijiu doesn''t have any idea about her, she and Dijiu return to the Taiji world together. Once Dijiu really saves the Taiji world, after Dijiu leaves, she is still in the Taiji world. As everyone knows, Dijiu was invited by yinyueshu. It''s good for her to control Taiji in the future. Looking at Yin Yueshu, who was a little red on her face, di Jiu didn''t think too much. She just said to Yin Yueshu, "your speed is relatively slow. I''ll go to Taiji first, and you can follow me later." Finish saying this sentence, di Jiu doesn''t wait for Yin Yueshu to answer at all, body shape one exhibition, already disappeared. If it''s Ling Xiaoshuang, di Jiu must have taken it with him. He doesn''t like Yin Yueshu, di Jiu. At the same time that di Jiu disappears, the face of Po Xu Dao Jun changes a little. He thinks that even if he is not di Jiu''s opponent in the future, he will escape from di Jiu without any pressure. Now he knows how unreliable his ideas are. Di Jiu''s this kind of escapism, even if is originally several big saints all not necessarily have. What kind of evasion is this? He is well-informed, but he has never seen such a terrible escape. Yin Yueshu''s face turns pale when she brushes it. She never thought that di Jiu didn''t want to go with her at all. Instead, she went to Taiji alone. With her strength, it will take at least a few years to go to Taiji world. I''m afraid that she has nothing to do for a long time?

 Chapter 864

    When Di Jiu left Wangshan forbidden area, he remembered that he was in a hurry. He forgot to ask Po Xu where there was Luopo Xianlian. But Po Xu Dao Jun won''t leave Wangshan forbidden area for the time being. It''s the same when he comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, when taking the teleportation array on the road, when Di Jiu came to Taiji, it was only half a month after he started from Wangshan forbidden area.


    I''m afraid that any monk would not be able to come to Taiji in such a short time, but di Jiu did.


    The empty square at the entrance of the Tai Chi circle is now full of people. There are friars from here to step on their own spaceship and disappear into the void. Obviously, the monks who left knew that the Taiji world was about to collapse, and it was meaningless to stay here.


    More friars are with a kind of hesitation, not every friar is adapted to wandering in the void all the year round. For them, the Taiji world is their home. Once the Taiji world disappears, they will have nowhere to go. The end result of wandering in the void is just falling.


    Not every monk wants to be able to roam in the void, and then become a peerless man. Most of the monks hope to practice quietly and lead a quiet life.


    However, these have become extravagant hopes. In today''s Taiji world, in addition to the sect which is far away from the black fog, many sect and regions are swallowed up by the black fog. It can be imagined that in the near future, the whole Taiji world will completely disappear in the black fog.


    In the Taiji world, if you don''t go when the black fog engulfs you, you will surely die. No one can be an exception.


    "Brother di..." as soon as di Jiu fell on the empty square of Taiji, a joyful voice came over.


    Di Jiu immediately recognized this friar named him. This was Ren Jisha, who exchanged two flowers from him. Compared with the beginning, Ren Jisha should have been seriously injured, with a layer of gray gas on his face.


    "Brother Di is here. Taiji is a salvation." Ren Jisha has already come up to bow to di Jiu.


    Hearing Ren Jisha''s words, almost everyone turned their eyes to di Jiu. For the first time since the Taiji world''s accident, they have heard people say that whoever comes to Taiji will be saved.


    The black fog of Taiji world, even the monks in the later period of he Dao, will never come back. Unless the third step strong man comes here, who can save Taiji world?


    "Master Di, please save my Taiji world..." before Di Jiu could speak to Ren Jisha, a sad voice came, and a woman had knelt down in front of him.


    "Are you Suqian of suihan Valley?" Di Jiu immediately recognized the woman in front of him.


    Di Jiu doesn''t think Su Qianqian will have such a big feeling. He even has to kneel down for the sake of Taiji.


    "Yes, it is the younger generation." Su Qianqian is more sure than anyone at the moment that she has been killed by Di Jiu.


    Dijiu is her enemy of suihan Valley, but she has to kneel down and ask Dijiu. In a few days, the valley will be swallowed up by the black fog.


    If Sui Han Valley is destroyed in her hands, she Suqian is the eternal sinner of the whole Sui Han valley. Even if it falls, it will not be peaceful. The destruction of a clan is very simple, but its establishment has experienced countless years of hardships.


    Ren Jisha on one side came quickly and said, "brother Di, that''s because the black fog will devour the cold Valley in a few days."


    So, di Jiu looked at Su Qianqian and said, "you get up, I''m ready to help Taiji world. It has nothing to do with half a cent of your year cold valley."


    "Yes, yes." Su Qian where dare to say half no, hurry up and even say yes.


    Di Jiu and the leader of suihan valley have no common language. He asked Ren Jisha, "don''t you know which flowers are available?"


    Ren Jisha said gratefully, "thank you, brother di. If it wasn''t for brother Di''s two boundary flowers, the dog would have died. Brother Di not only saved my son, but also saved me once. But I didn''t have a chance to thank him face to face. "


    Di Jiu knows what Ren Jisha means. If he hadn''t killed Yu you, the elder of suihan Valley, Ren Jisha would not have been able to escape.


    "Shao Bingshan, the emperor of Tiandan, has met senior di." Another woman came and bowed.


    This female Xiu Di nine also know, is at the beginning and he bet, let him win Yinyue Shu Taiyin heart of that female Xiu. Although some paranoid and self, but also can be regarded as true temperament.


    Di Jiu nodded to him. Just as he was about to speak, many friars outside asked in unison, "please save the Taiji world."


    Although Dijiu got Taiyin and taiyangxin in suihan Valley at the beginning, the legend of Dijiu has already been spread from the monks who attended the party at the beginning.


    So even if Dijiu is not in Taiji, his legends are everywhere in Taiji. It''s said that even he you, a strong man in suihan Valley, couldn''t hold on to a move in di Jiu''s hands, so he was killed. It is also said that Yin Yueshu, the most arrogant woman in Taiji, and her master went to hunt down Di Jiu and was slapped hundreds of miles away by Di Jiu Yi


    There are still rumors with some basis. As for those without basis, there are more. With the beginning of people, more people began to ask Di Jiu to save Taiji. There has been no leading sect or strong one in Taiji world. They all sweep the snow in front of each sect. This time, when something went wrong, many of the religious sects were destroyed, and the homeless monks understood what a mess of scattered sand was. At the moment, even if many people don''t know whether Di Jiu can save Taiji, they won''t miss any chance to save Taiji. At most, di Jiu has fallen. They continue to look for people to save Taiji. Di Jiu stepped into the void and said, "I''m here to save the Taiji world, but there''s a saying called mingbuzheng, which doesn''t go well. The reason why the world of Taiji has come to the present stage is also because of the scattered sand. I decided to set up a sect in the Tai Chi world, in the name of this sect, to restore the glory of the Tai Chi world... "If it wasn''t for the suggestion of Po Xu Tao Jun, di Jiu would not have set up a sect. Di Jiu thinks it''s reasonable to break the words of Tao Jun, so he simply establishes a sect here. But before he finished, many voices immediately expressed their support. At this time, even if Di Jiu wants to save half of the Taiji world, as long as he can save the Taiji world, everyone supports him¡° Master Di, I have no sect. I am a Buddhist monk. If master Di establishes a sect, I will be the first one willing to join his sect. " A young friar came out excitedly and said in a loud voice. This person Di Jiu also knows that he was a monk who argued with Shao Bingshan about whether Danzha could improve the level of danyao. To be honest, the talent of Dan Dao is amazing¡° Well, I''ll take you as my disciple. " Di Jiu knows that danyan''s character is very good and decides to accept this disciple¡° Master Di, I''d like to join the sect... "With Tanyan in front, many monks rushed up to join Di Jiu''s sect. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "let''s talk about taking in disciples later. Now we have to save Taiji first." Di Jiu won''t be accepted as a disciple by everyone. His way of cultivation is not a commodity¡° Congratulations to Lord Di for establishing the sect. I don''t know what the sect is called... "Ren Jisha saw the opportunity and was the first to come up to congratulate him, and even took out a congratulatory gift. Di Jiu didn''t accept Ren Jisha''s gift. He just said, "let''s talk about it when we live in the gate in the future. My sect is called XingKong daozong... "XingKong is because Dijiu''s original skill changed from Xinghe Jue to XingKong Jue, but after Dijiu said the name, he thought it didn''t match his sect, so he said again," the sect I established in Taiji world is called XingKong daozong! " His magic weapon is Tiansuo Dao, so he changed the star daozong into the star daozong. Almost after Dijiu said the four words "XingKong daozong", bursts of thunder sound in the void, followed by nine continuous and thick thunder to Dijiu''s head. Everyone froze and retreated. They have never seen anyone set up a sect. Just saying a name will lead to the lightning strike from the void£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 865

    Di Jiu also has some inexplicable, he has not set up a sect, just say a name, there is thunder robbery? This is ridiculous.


    "Brother Di, sacrifice your defense magic weapon quickly." In the distance, Ren Jisha saw that di Jiu was still in a daze and cried eagerly.


    He has already felt the intensity of this thunder arc. As long as there is a thunder arc falling on him, I''m afraid he can''t hold on. This time, nine thunder arcs fell in the void. If he was the first to bear the brunt, he might turn into ashes. Even if it''s a magic weapon, it will turn into ashes.


    Just because he knew the power of the thunder arc, he saw Di Jiu Leng God, and then he quickly reminded Di Jiu to sacrifice his magic weapon.


    Boom boom! The front three thunder arcs have been completely blasted on di Jiu. At the moment, di Jiu''s defense magic weapon hasn''t come out yet. Even Su Qianqian, who is looking forward to di Jiu''s rescue of suihan Valley, is now closing her eyes. Even if Di Jiu can survive, he will be abandoned.


    No one dares to stop this kind of lightning arc. To stop this kind of lightning arc is no different from seeking death.


    Click, click! Di Jiu himself could feel the sound of the cracked bones, but as soon as the regular skill was used, the cracked bones recovered in a flash. His physical body has surpassed the holy body. Although the thunder arc is terrible, it can''t hurt him at all.


    The bone cracked, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of lightning arc it was, and he also wanted to know how strong it was.


    After trying, that''s all.


    Without waiting for the six thunder arcs to fall behind, di Jiu raised his hand to blow out. Even if it''s thunder, di Jiu is not a character who can''t fight back.


    The Taoist rhyme blows out like a continuous fist peak smashing into the void. The waves roared wildly, one after another


    Boom boom! The continuous boxing peak and six thunder arcs burst together, the thunder burst all over the sky, the rhyme of Taoism collapsed, and cracks appeared in the void.


    When the last thunder arc is smashed by Di Jiu''s boxing peak, the space where Di Jiu is is already full of thunder.


    Di Jiu stops, and there are only nine thunder arcs in the void. There are no more. He just shook for a moment, and his clothes didn''t even wrinkle.


    After the thunder arc disappeared, the rest of the monks stood on the empty square of Taiji world. This kind of terrible thunder arc, unexpectedly by Di Jiu use fist to blow to scatter, this wants to have how strong?


    Soon everyone reacted that the stronger Di Jiu is, the better. Only when Di Jiu is strong can Taiji be saved.


    "XingKong daozong!" I don''t know who called, and many friars were excited and called out to XingKong daozong.


    Many monks have predicted that as long as di Jiu can save Taiji, it can be predicted that XingKong daozong will become a symbolic sect in Taiji.


    From then on, the Taiji world will not be the same as before, without the guidance of the strong. After today, the Taiji world will have a star sword sect. The Taiji world will no longer be a backyard for those who want to come and go. Similarly, Taiji is no longer the weak place where the strong want to refine.


    There is a black fog in the Taiji world. Although no one can guess that it is the dark Daojun like poxu Daojun, many monks have already guessed that someone is refining the Taiji world.


    The Taiji world is a mess. There is not even a friar army. Anyone can knead it a few times. If you want to refine the world, then Taiji is the best choice.


    Su Qianqian saw with his own eyes that di Jiu had resisted three terrible thunder arcs without any influence. Then he saw that di Jiu smashed six thunder arcs with his fist. My heart was full of fear.


    He didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. He didn''t know how to provoke such a strong man. Fortunately, di Jiu doesn''t seem to be the kind of monk who likes to kill. Otherwise, where can Sui Han Valley wait until today? On the day elder you was killed, the suihan valley was destroyed.


    The more she thought about it, the colder she felt. She was even more afraid of elder Yu''s lack of brain.


    Ren Jisha was the first one to come up, and his tone became more respectful. "Master Di has great strength. I''m Ren Jisha''s cultivation to this day, and I know that he is a frog in the well. With master Di taking the lead, the future achievements of our Taiji world will not be weaker than those of Taiyi and Taisu. "


    Di Jiu had a good sense of Ren Jisha. He nodded to Ren Jisha, and then he said in a loud voice, "Dear Taoist friends, since I have chosen to establish the XingKong daozong in the Taiji world, I will definitely not allow anyone to abuse the Taiji world. Today, I will go to check the black fog and try my best to dispel it... "


    Before Dijiu could tell who would like to go with him, many monks resolutely raised their hands and said in a loud voice, "we are willing to go with master Di to eliminate the black fog and defend the Taiji world."


    Hearing these monks'' words, di Jiu felt that even if he had saved the Taiji world, or if he would establish a sect in Taiji in the future, the Taiji world was not his own, but the territory of the whole Taiji world.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu simply said, "you masters, Taoyou. The reason why the Taiji world is scattered today is that no one has set an example. At the end of this time, I plan to set up a Taoist court in the Taiji world... "


    Di Jiu originally thought that if someone stopped him from establishing a Taoist court, he would kill this guy. He doesn''t have so much time to spend here. Once the Taoist court is established, there will be an army of monks. In the future, he will not be in the Taiji world, and this kind of thing will not happen again in the Taiji world. What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that after he proposed the establishment of Daoting, almost everyone was overjoyed, including Ren Jisha, Su Qianqian, and several half step Taoist strongmen in Zaiyi. They not only agreed with each other, but also unanimously recommended Di Jiu as the Taoist king of Taiji Daoting. It''s not only because the Taiji interface is on the verge of collapse, but also because the Taiji monks need a strong person to control it. It''s not that anyone who comes here can dominate. Although Dijiu was later reported by yinyueshu, yinyueshu is a typical example. She is not a monk in Taiji at all, but she can dominate in Taiji. No one dares to do anything to her. Even Ji Sha, the director of the moon god''s temple, can only be dumb to eat Coptis. It''s because she''s from the Taisu world, and she''s one of the top ten in the Taisu world. Now that di Jiu has become the king of Taiji Daoting, the Taiji world will not be like this in the future. Everyone can come and go. Di Jiu nodded and said, "there are a lot of things about Daoting, which can''t be finished in a moment. Mr. Ren and Mr. suku, you have to work hard to count the sects and friars who are going to kill the black fog with us this time. Besides, you have to count all the sects in the Taiji world. After the black fog is eliminated by us, we have to start the work of the Taoist court. " Ren Jisha and Su Qianqian said excitedly that after the establishment of Daoting, there will be ten court pillars. Since Di Jiu wants them to do things first, one of the pillars must not be able to run away. Di Jiu waved his hand and said, "since the matter of the Taoist court has been agreed, now our top priority is to put out the black fog. I''ll leave a few guards here, and the rest will go to Taiji with me. " At the moment, di Jiu is really echoing. No one is lagging behind, almost all of them are rushing to follow Di Jiu into the Taiji world. They are not cowards. The reason why they escape from the Taiji world is that no strong one can withstand the black fog. Now with Dijiu taking the lead, no one will fall behind. Of course, if Di Jiu and the strong men before him are just embroidered pillows, some of the cohesion that has just been established will be broken up again.

 Chapter 866

    Di Jiu came to Taiji once. When he came to Taiji this time, he was also surprised. His mind swept out. Within the scope of his mind, half of it was covered by black.


    Di Jiu cultivates the regular way. As soon as his mind is swept out, he immediately knows that the Taoist priest of breaking the void must not have guessed wrong. It is very likely that the Taoist priest of darkness is playing a ghost. Other people''s thoughts can''t be swept in. Di Jiu''s thoughts can be swept into the black fog clearly. Although his mind was on the edge of the black fog, he could see that the black fog was a rule.


    Di Jiu has never been in touch with the dark rules. He can also feel that this is a brand new rule, which should be the dark rule of poxu Daojun.


    "Lord Di, you can tell us. Even if we all rush in with you, we won''t frown." See Di nine stand in black fog peripheral observation, Ren Jisha patted chest said.


    At this moment, the news that di Jiu wanted to establish a sect in the Taiji world, and then set up a Taoist court to eliminate the black fog had already spread all over the Taiji world. Countless monks rushed here one after another, and no one was willing to give up their homeland. Since there was a capable person to lead us to save the Taiji world, no one would fall behind.


    Looking at the coming monks, di Jiu stepped into the void and said in a loud voice, "you Taoist friends of Tai Chi, we must go in and get rid of the black fog. But before getting rid of the black fog, I want to set up a blocking array on the edge of the black fog. Don''t let the black fog continue to corrode the places where there is no problem, so I need some array mages to help me. "


    "Master Di, I''m afraid it won''t work. No matter how good the black fog is, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped..." the master of taichen gate, He Yi, stood up and said in a panic.


    He worried that it would take a lot of manpower and material resources to set up such a large array. It is very likely that the black fog has swept the whole Taiji world before the array is set up.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    While Di Jiu was talking, thousands of Shenzhen Masters had come forward, and more monks had come up with materials.


    Di Jiu has a hand in the void, and the Taoist rhyme in the air fluctuates in waves, and then the four array flags tear the void space and fall on his palm.


    Dark way king is absolutely extraordinary, di Jiu decided to use the five flags of heaven and earth to suppress the black gas diffusion.


    Di Jiu''s method is far better than Ren Jisha and others, but the Daoyun fluctuation of the four five flags he took back still makes Ren Jisha and others feel that what Di Jiu just captured from the void is not ordinary.


    However, with di Jiu''s strength and ability, no one dares to spy on what treasure Di Jiu has just collected. It is the thing that di Jiu orders to go down, numerous array mages all do in an orderly way.


    Seeing that di Jiu constantly orders many array masters to set up array flags in various positions, and then he himself constantly sets down array flags, some people begin to believe that di Jiu really has the possibility to stop the black fog from escaping.


    In just one month, with the help of many array masters, di Jiu completely blocked the black fog with the help of the divine array set up by four five flags.


    Before Di Jiu set up the protective array, the black fog was spreading all the time, which made the Taiji world less and less habitable.


    Now that di Jiu had set up to protect the array, the friars outside could only see the black fog rolling on the edge of the array and even rushing up, but they could not get out of the array.


    "Lord Di, I really stopped him." Several array mages who arranged the array together with di Jiu were very excited and said. In just one month, they were convinced by Di Jiu''s strong knowledge of array. Now, with a protective array, di Jiu has stopped the problem that the Taiji world has been unable to solve for many years, making the black fog unable to continue to corrode the Taiji world.


    "Lord Di, you can tell us what we are going to do next." The Lord of Shenyun River Taoist sect, Fang Jianxi, came forward and said excitedly.


    He is the only remaining Taoist monk in Taiji. He is also injured due to the problem of black fog and has not recovered.


    Not only Fang Jianxi, at this moment all the friars are eagerly staring at di Jiu. Di Jiu stopped the black fog from overflowing as soon as he came. It can be seen that this is a real skill. Before Di Jiu, there were many monks who came here. No one could stop the black fog from escaping. Most of them fell in the black fog or were seriously injured by the black fog.


    Di Jiu solemnly said to the crowd, "I decided to go into the dark fog to have a look. If the array I arranged has not collapsed, it means that I am safe. Once the array I set up collapses, let''s go our separate ways. "


    Di Jiu used four five flags to protect the formation. If something happened to him, the five flags would not be able to block the dark fog. As long as he doesn''t have an accident, no matter how strong the black fog is, it can''t break through his guard.


    "Lord Di, let''s go in with you." Hearing that di Jiu wanted to enter the black fog alone, many friars immediately stood up and cried.


    There are some monks who are not afraid of death in any place, any realm.


    Di Jiu said again, "thank you, Taoist friends. If I fall into the black fog, no matter how many people I enter this time, I will fall into it in the end. In this case, why hurt the innocent more? If I can solve the problem, I don''t need you to accompany me in. "


    With these words, di Jiu steps into the black fog without hesitation. The rolling black fog immediately wrapped Di Jiu''s figure, and there was no more news from di Jiu. All the friars outside were silent, although before Di Jiu, there were many friars who went into the dark fog to find the root, but they didn''t come out. But the difference between them and di Jiu is that they were originally the masters of the major branches of Taiji, or the overlord of Taiji. It was the first time that a monk like Di Jiu, who had nothing to do with Taiji, entered the black fog for Taiji. Unfortunately, if Di Jiu doesn''t come out, the Taiji world will be destroyed. Otherwise, they must erect a huge statue for Di Jiu in the Taiji world As soon as di Jiu entered the black fog, he felt that he had been splashed with ink. There was a kind of unspeakable pain all over his body. All the space didn''t seem to belong to him. Outside his mind can penetrate into some distance, but really into the black fog, di Jiu immediately realized that his mind can no longer penetrate out. No matter how strong his mind is, as soon as it penetrates, it will be swallowed up by the dark rules, and then disappear. The discomfort of being in such a place is like having a pair of eyes staring at him all the time in the dark, but he doesn''t know where those eyes are. Almost at the same time that di Jiu opened his pupils, a long black needle shot from the deep dark place. When Di Jiu''s pupil saw the black needle, the black needle had already shot at di Jiu''s chest. Bang! A dull sound came. No matter how strong the black needle was, it blew on di Jiu''s body. At the moment, it was also scattered into countless dark rhyme rules. Di nine cold hum a, simply no longer continue to move forward, the rules on Sunday began to run crazy. The other side is refining the Taiji world with his dark rules of Daoyun, and he is refining the other side''s dark rules of Daoyun. It''s hard for others, but it''s just a new rule of heaven and earth for Dijiu. For him, it''s just good, it''s not bad. As soon as the rules start to work on Sunday, the dark rules around Dijiu immediately present countless basic rules. Dijiu is surprised to find that his accomplishments begin to rise. Since his cultivation reached Hunyuan consummation, he has no further progress. Now Hunyuan consummation''s cultivation begins to rise slowly. Does this mean that he is about to succeed£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 867

    In a short period of time, di Jiu''s ink black retreated. With di Jiu''s crazy operation of the rules, the space of ink black retreated became larger and larger.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s space is like digging a big hole without darkness in the boundless darkness.


    This big hole without darkness is not in harmony with the surrounding darkness, and the disharmony continues to grow.


    Just when Di Jiu plans to refine the darkness in his own way, his refined space seems to be suddenly thrown into a grenade and burst out. With the darkness that had been refined by him filling the space again, the more viscous and dark atmosphere made Dijiu extremely uncomfortable.


    Countless invisible needles are going to pierce into Dijiu''s body from the darkness. Dijiu suspects that if he doesn''t surpass the body of the holy body, I''m afraid this sudden invisible needle will tear him to pieces.


    Di Jiu was secretly frightened, and knew that if he was the only one to refine the dark rules, he would never be able to refine all the darkness in the hundreds of millions of miles.


    Dao Tong opens, and it seems that there are countless distorted shadows shaking in the dark. Di Jiu knows that this is a kind of magical power brewing of the dark Dao Jun, and his Dao Tong can already vaguely see the flow of dark rules. The dark Taoist knows that he has come in and he is ready to refine the rules of the dark space here. This is the only way to brew a magic power. He wants to calculate him all the time.


    Di Jiu doesn''t continue to refine the dark rules. If he doesn''t kill the dark Taoist, he will continue to refine the dark rules in vain. Stepping into the darkness, he wrote a huge word "Jie" with his pen.


    One word breaks through thousands of ways, the boundary delimits Yin and Yang!


    It''s like a huge peak falling from the boundary of a billion miles, on the boundless black rules. When it came down, it was still a huge peak. The huge peak roared in the darkness and turned into a vast world. This vast world will crush down the black rules, and there will be bursts of rumbling sound in the void.


    Even the dark rules, under the crush of this boundary, also make a click sound. There are continuous complete rules breaking, and the rules in the dark begin to be messy.


    "Open the sky pen!" A cry of surprise came from the darkness, followed by the boundless darkness rolling up, and then rolled to the huge word "Jie" written by Di Jiu in the void.


    Even Di Jiu can feel a kind of extreme excitement and joy in the darkness, because this kind of excitement and joy, the dark rules of the dark space fluctuate more violently. Di Jiu is not a fool, he naturally knows how this is going on, dark way gentleman this is saw to open a day pen, in the heart excited. Kaitian pen is an indispensable existence for him and the chamber of Commerce. It is also a peerless treasure for the dark Taoist.


    However, no matter how much black rolling towards the huge word "Jie", the word "Jie" can be completely rolled down, and then the endless rolling darkness will be swallowed up.


    For a moment, the void was black, but the huge word "Jie" always suppressed this kind of rolling breath.


    At first, di Jiu didn''t care. In his opinion, even if the word "Jie" was torn by the rolling black rules, there were still other words in his pen¡® The word "Jie" is just a true word in his true words. There is nothing to worry about.


    The rolling black rules seem to be endless, sweeping from all directions, sweeping over the black rules on the word "Jie". Di Jiu can only continue to run the Shenyuan and shennian to make the word "Jie" grow. Only in this way can his word "Jie" suppress this rolling black rule.


    Half a day later, di Jiu''s face changed. This rolling black rule seems to be endless, and no matter how strong his mind and Shenyuan are, they can''t continue to fight like this. When his mind and Shenyuan can''t hold on, his word "Jie" will surely collapse.


    In fact, when the word "Jie" collapsed, di Jiu didn''t care. The key is that at the moment, he can''t take the initiative. He can''t let his mind and Shenyuan leave the control of the word "Jie" and then write a new word "Kaitian" with Kaitian pen.


    Di Jiu is very clear that he is in the dark way. He is refining the rule world of the dark rules, while the dark rules are plotting against him.


    Now he wrote the word "Jie" with his celestial pen, which just fell into the dark rules. In fact, if he didn''t use the truth and just used the sword, he would fall into the dark rules of calculation, but he didn''t have such passivity.


    If he forcibly interrupts his control of the word "Jie" at this moment, it will be the collapse of Kaitian Zhenyan. Di Jiu is very interested in the magic power of Kaitian Zhenyan. He even exchanged the Yin Yang Taiji diagram for Kaitian pen. How can it make Kaitian Zhenyan collapse?


    At the moment, he is crazy about the operation of shennian and Shenyuan, making his word "Jie" grow stronger and stronger, and constantly maintaining the suppression of the endless rolling dark rules.


    Di Jiu and the dark way king are very clear, at this time, who can not support first, who will collapse first.


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks in the Taiji world know that there is a great ability named Di Jiu who has come to the Taiji world. He not only plans to establish the XingKong daozong in the Taiji world, but also plans to let the Taiji world have its own Taoist court. These are not the things that most affect the hearts of all the friars in the Taiji world. What most affects all the friars in the Taiji world is that master Di entered the dark fog.


    If Dijiu, like those strong men before him, went into the black fog to find the reason for the appearance of the black fog, no one would care. But before Di Jiu entered, he built a defensive array around the black fog. So far, the endless black fog has not broken Di Jiu''s defensive array and rushed into the place where the Taiji world has not been eroded by the black fog. Because of this, the monks in Tai Chi world are full of confidence in di Jiu. With the propaganda of Ji Sha, the director of the moon wearing temple, and Su Qianqian, the valley leader of suihan Valley, even if many people have not seen Di Jiu, his prestige has reached its peak. However, as time goes by, people''s worry about the emperor became more and more serious. The defensive array was not torn by the black fog, but the endless black fog was rolling on the edge of the defensive array. From the first few feet to the later one, to the present ten or even tens of feet high. Even if the black fog still did not break through Di Jiu''s defense, we no longer had the original confidence in di Jiu. It seemed only a matter of time before the black fog burst out of the defensive array with such terrible power. Some friars even heard the sound of the defensive array clattering, which made many people feel that the defensive array arranged by Di Jiu should not last long. Some friars who thought the Taiji world could be saved began to hesitate again. Even those who came back after hearing the news left the Taiji world again. There were also some hot-blooded monks who wanted to go into the black fog to help di912, but after they went in, there was no news at all. It was obvious that they all fell into the black fog Deep in the black fog, di Jiu''s face was as pale as a piece of white paper. No matter how powerful his mind and Shenyuan are, they can''t hold on. Di Jiu didn''t understand that the dark Daojun''s Taoism was so rich and boundless. At least he felt that up to now, the other side still had spare strength. If he continues to persist in this way, his spirit will be stripped clean sooner or later, and he will not even have any blood left in the end. Absolutely can''t go on like this, di nine first time decided to give up the truth. Even if he knows that once the word "Jie" is given up, he will never be able to own it again, or even have Kaitian Zhenyan, he will still give up£¨ I''d like to recommend the new book "riding encounter" of women''s frequency in Melbourne. After the main frequency of the recommended vote is cast, you can also vote for women''s frequency. A beautiful little sister. Of course, it''s not the point. The point is... Well, the point is still beautiful.)

 Chapter 868

    As soon as Dijiu thought of giving up, he felt a kind of desolation coming from Kaitian pen.


    A kind of enlightenment rises from his heart. When he makes kaitianbi his magic weapon, kaitianbi has become one of his magic powers.


    All congenital treasures have spirit. Kaitian pen also agrees with him. Now Kaitian pen is still working hard, and he has to give up.


    Before Dijiu wanted to give up, it was because he always regarded Kaitian pen as a kind of magic auxiliary treasure. Now when he suddenly realized that his idea was wrong, he no longer regarded the pen as a treasure, but as a partner.


    Think of here, di nine a long roar, even if the oil is dry, he can''t let the pen alone bear this kind of suppression. Unless kaitianbi can retreat with his whole body, since kaitianbi cannot retreat with his whole body, he must resist the suppression of this dark rule with kaitianbi.


    In the long roar, di Jiu''s mind soared, and Shenyuan also rolled down.


    Di Jiu excites his Shenyuan and shennian crazily, and immediately feels the power of kaitianbi. It seems to understand that di Jiu didn''t give up on himself. The Taoist rhyme in Kaitian''s writing is also continuous, and the word "Jie" is more and more magnificent.


    Click, click! Daoyun, the dark rule sweeping towards kaitianbi crazily, began to crack at this moment. With the crack of the first rule, the following rules can no longer be continuous and become more intermittent.


    As if the defeat were like a mountain fall, in the "boundary" momentum of kaitianbi, the boundary became more and more majestic, and the dark rules became more and more unconventional. It''s not only the dark rules of Daoyun under the word "Jie" in Kaitian pen, but also the dark rules of the space where Di Jiu is. Blockbusters are suppressed, and the space of dark rules and rhymes appears.


    Di Jiu was very happy, and he felt a little ashamed. If he didn''t feel the emotion of "opening the sky", he might have really given up.


    At the moment, he realized that when he couldn''t hold on, the other side couldn''t hold on. It''s just that he can''t see if the other party can hold on.


    Sometimes, it''s just a line. When all people and even you think you can''t stick to it, you still stick to it, then you win.


    The dark way gentleman obviously understands this truth, so almost crush him. Now that he is not crushed, it is the turn of the Dark Lord.


    The word "Jie" has crushed the dark rules of Daoyun, and now it is even more powerful. At this time, di Jiu could easily take back his writing brush at any time and control the rhyme of the word "Jie". He would never be influenced by others or his divine passage.


    But now it''s Di Jiu''s turn not to give up this kind of suppression. He is absolutely in the upper hand. How can he give up now?


    "Click, click, click!" Continuous rules of fragmentation, black space as if ice and snow were dissolved in general, large pieces of dissipation.


    Boom! A figure wrapped in black suddenly appeared in front of Di Jiu. At the same time, the regular rhyme of the black road faded like the tide.


    "You are very powerful. I do my work in Taiji world. I don''t touch you. Why do you want to come here and have a bad time with me? Are you not afraid to be contaminated with cause and effect, and you will never be able to prove the road in the future? " The figure wrapped in black stares at di Jiu and says word by word.


    He doesn''t fight against Di Jiu any more, and his dark rules can''t crush him with all his strength. Even if he wins, he can''t continue to refine Taiji.


    Di Jiu sneered, "only things like you, who are inferior to pigs and dogs, will think that they will prevent you from getting into cause and effect. Anyone who kills you like garbage has a lot of merits. How can you get into cause and effect? Old man, take a knife from your father. "


    Di Jiutian''s Sabre rolled up its powerful power and shrouded the black figure in a flash.


    "I''ll come back to you." The black figure didn''t mean to fight with di Jiu at all. Zhang''s hand tore a gap in the void, and then the whole person stepped into the void and disappeared.


    "Click!" Di Jiu''s sword power is just tearing out a white practice in the void, and it doesn''t lock the dark Dao Jun half a cent at all.


    Di Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and took out a few pieces of daodan and sent them to the entrance. Dark way gentleman is the end of a strong crossbow, he is no better. Dark way Jun ran away, not because he didn''t see his weakness, but because he knew there was no meaning in fighting. He could not help Dijiu. After Dijiu broke the rule of darkness, there would be countless friars coming. At that time, he might not be able to leave.


    Although he was relieved, di Jiu looked at the torn void and sighed in his heart. The protection of Taiji is too weak. If the guard array is stronger, even if the dark Taoist King uses other means, he can''t tear the boundary of Taiji easily.


    This time, after he went out, he must establish a new boundary protection array in Taiji.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are still many monks gathered here, there are more than half less people than at first. Most of the monks or sect members left Taiji.


    Monks have a sense of security. They don''t want to rush away when the darkness engulfs the whole Taiji world. At that time, they may not even have the chance to escape.


    Ren Jisha is a little sad. He is the one who doesn''t want Di Jiu to fall. Not only because Dijiu saved him, but also his only son. More importantly, once Di Jiuyi falls into Taiji, no one will be able to save him. In addition, he can only die in vain. The Yin Yueshu masters and disciples in Taisu world will not let their father and son go. Compared with Taisu sunfish palace, his temple of wearing the moon is too weak¡° Ha ha ha ha... "A roaring voice came, followed by a red figure, and grabbed a base at the edge of the guard array. Bei Jie was really excited. He heard that there was something wrong with Taiji, so he came to have a look. I didn''t expect that he just came here and saw one of the five flags, the ground leaving flame flag. Because the guard array arranged by Di Jiu was impacted by the dark rules for a long time, and the flag of fire from the ground was stripped out of the void by the dark rules. This kind of treasure was picked up by him, and he would never do such a strange thing in his dreams before he exchanged it for a breath¡° Stop. This is the array arranged by Lord di. You can''t move the array flag here. " Seeing that the friar in red is about to snatch the array flag, Ren Jisha is about to come up to stop him. Boom! Before Ren Jisha was near, he was kicked in the chest by the friar in red. Then he opened his mouth and a blood arrow shot out. Then he flew backward. His field was not even eggshell in front of the friar in red¡° The black fog receded... "Suddenly someone in the crowd gave a surprise cry, and all of them focused on the black fog in the guard array. Then all the people were excited. Just as the man said just now, the darkness that almost swallowed up the whole Taiji world was weakening rapidly at the moment. The original mountains and rivers of Taiji world are presented to the public at the speed of the naked eye at this time. Before everyone could see the deeper things clearly again, a green sword came out of the weak darkness. The sword''s killing power locks the friar in red. When it splits out, it is still with the darkness. When the sword''s killing power locks the friar in red, the black has melted, and di Jiu''s figure steps down from the void. It''s like this knife directly tears the darkness, and then Dijiu comes out¡° It''s just a middle period of harmony, and I want to covet my array flag... "When Di Jiu''s voice fell to the red Friar''s ear, the red friar found that his field had been torn, and his completely unstoppable Dao mang had torn his eyebrows under his frightened eyes£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 869

    "Stop, I''m..." before the red friar reported his origin, he was torn in two by Di Jiu''s tianshao sword.


    Di Jiu stepped on the ground and put away his four five flags.


    At this moment, the black fog behind him has disappeared, and it is obvious that the Taiji world has returned to its original state.


    "Master Di, is the black fog gone?" Ren Jisha spits out a mouthful of blood, some can''t believe asked again.


    Di Jiu grabs a pill into Ren Jisha''s mouth, and then says, "yes, the black fog is dispelled by me. There will be no more problems in Taiji world."


    Almost all the friars are paying attention to di Jiu''s every move. As soon as di Jiu comes out, he kills the friar in red, which has shocked everyone. Now Di Jiu has made it clear that the black fog of Tai Chi has been dispelled, and there will be no more problems in Tai Chi. All the people present are ecstatic, and some monks who are eager to stay in Tai Chi are crying with joy.


    Countless monks who learned the news only knew to follow others at this moment, shouting, "master Di is eternal, and Taiji is eternal."


    In this instant, the cohesion of Taiji reached its peak.


    "Master Di, many monks and sect members of Taiji have moved away. I sent some messages to them to come back." Su Qian said excitedly.


    The black fog is really destroyed by Di Jiu, which not only means that Taiji world is saved, but also suihan Valley is saved. She Suqian finally doesn''t need to be the sinner of suihan valley.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "no, inform all the array mages to set up the boundary and protect the array of Taiji with me. At the moment when the boundary of the Taiji realm and the arrangement of the guard array are completed, the Taiji realm will no longer be a place where people come and go whenever they want. "


    Su Qianqian hears Di Jiu''s words, and she is more thankful that she didn''t escape from Taiji, but stayed here to guard suihan valley. Otherwise, according to di Jiu''s bad impression of Sui Han Valley, Sui Han Valley may never have a chance to return to Taiji.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is a nine level divine array emperor. He has just saved the great prestige of the Tai Chi world. Now he proposes to rebuild the boundary of the Tai Chi world and rearrange the protective array of the Tai Chi world. That''s everyone''s response. The remaining zongmen spared no effort to take out all kinds of refining materials to support Di Jiu''s arrangement of the border.


    Many sects are not fools. They don''t make much effort to eliminate the black fog. Now Di Jiu is going to set up a protective array. Naturally, it''s how much strength he has. Every one of them knows that after Dijiu sets up the guard array, he will set up the Taiji Taoist court. If you make more efforts now, you will have a place in the Taoist court in the future.


    One by one, the array flags are refined and then set up. Di Jiu keeps using the best artifact to suppress and protect the array eyes. The protective array in Taiji world is almost the same every day. In the process of arranging the protective array, some monks who learned the news came back to Taiji world one after another. It''s just that at this time, the dijiuhu array has not yet been set up, nor has it stopped these people from entering the Taiji world.


    After learning the specific situation of Tai Chi, most of the monks, except for a very small number of families and individuals, were involved in the process of arranging the guard array.


    There is a protective array in Taiji, but it is broken. Now Di Jiu rearranges and reuses the original protective array. In less than a year, the protective array in Taiji has been rearranged.


    At the moment when the protective array of the Taiji world closed, the monks of the whole Taiji world understood that from today on, the Taiji world will no longer be the stepmother like the other four realms of the Wutai world.


    When the array was closed, di Jiu did not politely issue the order of Taiji monk status. From today on, any monk who wants to enter or leave the Taiji world must have an identity token. Whether you are a monk, a sect disciple, or a foreign monk, you must have all kinds of identity tokens. Monks without a token will not be allowed to enter Taiji from today on.


    On the surface, the Taiji realm is as strong as other realms, even stronger. Only Di Jiu knew in his heart that there was a lack of a treasure to suppress qi movement in Taiji. Without this treasure, these stabilities are superficial.


    One day he left Taiji, Taiji will return to the same situation as before.


    If it wasn''t for what Yin Yueshu said when she came to him, di Jiu really didn''t know that the treasure that Tai Chi world lacked was the diagram of Yin Yang Tai Chi. Now he knew, but it was too late. Yin Yang Taiji diagram was left in the realm of Taoism by him, and he exchanged with the chamber of Commerce Jue the beginning of heaven pen.


    If he wants the Taiji realm to recover to the same level as the other four realms, he must take back the Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    This makes Di Jiu very helpless, unless he is in harmony. It''s still very dangerous to go to the lost realm before joining the Tao. Just because he can walk away the first time doesn''t mean he can walk away the second time.


    ¡­¡­


    The Taiji world will spread the matter of establishing the Taoist court as quickly as possible. Not only the monks of Taiji world rush back, but also all the other monks of Taiji world rush to Taiji world to witness this great moment.


    The monks in this universe know that after the establishment of Tao court in Taisu Kingdom, Taisu Kingdom quickly became the most powerful realm of Wutai kingdom. Now that the Taiji realm has established a Taoist court, it is likely that the Taiji realm will become a top realm again in the future. If we can take the opportunity to stay in the Taiji world, we can go further in the future.


    Taiji world is not only about the establishment of Daoting, but also about the establishment of the first sect in Taiji world, XingKong daozong. The leader of XingKong sword sect is di Jiu. After the establishment of the sect, there was no time to accept disciples. More and more monks come to Taiji to see if they can worship XingKong daozong. The leader of XingKong Dao sect not only saved Taiji Kingdom, but also killed Bei Jie with one knife. Di Jiu doesn''t know Bei Jie. In the vast void, there are many people who know him. This is the man in the sea of heaven. It is said that none of the friars in the sea of heaven is weak. Because there are too many strong men in the sea of heaven, no one dares to provoke any friars in the sea of heaven. However, the friars in the sea of heaven rarely come out, or never the real strong ones. Occasionally out a few, are abandoned by the sea, and then sneak out of the bottom of the friars. In Jibei Tianhai, without permission, no one will come out and have a chance to go back. We all know that the friars of Jibei Tianhai are very strong, so occasionally a few friars of Jibei Tianhai come out, and no one dares to offend them. But there are always exceptions. A few friars of Jibei Tianhai went too far and were killed. Originally, everyone wanted to see the strong of Jibei Tianhai retaliate, but as time went by, the strong of Jibei Tianhai didn''t seem to know about it, and never sent a real strong to retaliate. This makes many people begin to doubt whether Jibei Tianhai is really so strong. After that, the friars of Jibei Tianhai were killed, and no one came out to say anything. For a long time, friar Jibei Tianhai was very strong, and it just became a word in the rumor. So Di Jiu killed Bei Jie. Everyone just thought that di Jiu was strong, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Since the leader of the star Sabre sect is so powerful, everyone naturally wants to join the star Sabre sect. Besides, the leader of XingKong daozong must be the first Taoist king of Taiji Daoting in the future, which is almost everyone''s consensus Although Di Jiu has just come to Taiji, the newly established XingKong Dao sect is still more powerful than other sects. This is mainly because the dark Taoist almost refined a small part of the Taiji world. After Di Jiu drove away the dark Taoist, the Taiji world became empty. It''s too easy for Dijiu to find a place to live in. In addition, di Jiu saved the whole Taiji world, and he will be the king of Taiji Daoting. Now that di Jiu has established the sect, everyone has made great efforts to build the XingKong daozong sect into the first sect in Taiji£¨ Calvin, today''s chapter. Good night, friends. Please forgive me. I don''t want to get stuck. I can''t help it.)

 Chapter 870

    The star sky sword sect has been established, and even when it recruited disciples, it was overcrowded. But for Di Jiu, he was not particularly satisfied. What he thought was how to make the friars of the four great Xianlu, especially the friars of Sifang Xianlu, fly to the Taiji world instead of the Daoist world. Because his friends and brothers, if they want to fly up, basically from the four immortals.


    The Taoist realm is too remote and far away from xuanhuang heaven. In Dijiu''s view, the void universe in which xuanhuang heaven lies is the real place of Taoism. There are not only many divine realms around xuanhuang heaven, but also the location of several wars of nature.


    However, di Jiu himself knows that it is difficult for him to achieve this with his present ability.


    No matter what worries Di Jiu, the establishment of XingKong daozong is still the top priority in Taiji. What''s even more unexpected is that Ji Sha, the director of the moon piercing temple, resolutely disbanded the moon piercing temple and joined the star sky sword sect with his son Ren He. He didn''t bring a monk of the moon piercing temple on the way.


    Even if Di Jiu and Ren Jisha say that Ren Jisha can take the whole moon piercing temple to join the star Sabre sect, and make the moon piercing Temple become a peak of the star Sabre sect, Ren Jisha still does not do so.


    Di Jiu naturally knew why Ren Jisha didn''t do it. He was also very satisfied. XingKong daozong has just been established, and Chuanyue temple has long been deeply rooted in Taiji. If the star sky daozong just joined the star sky daozong with the whole moon piercing temple in the future, it is likely that the star sky daozong will be occupied by the moon piercing temple in the end.


    Even though Di Jiu knew that this kind of thing would not happen, he was still very satisfied with Ren Jisha''s attitude, which showed that Ren Jisha was determined to follow him.


    Although Ren Jisha''s skill has already taken shape, because he didn''t follow the Tao, di Jiu still passed on his Dao power to Ren Jisha.


    In the future, when he is not in XingKong daozong, Ren Jisha will be the first person in charge of XingKong daozong.


    ¡­¡­


    Jibei Tianhai, millions of years ago, is famous in the vast universe. As long as the mention of the sea, few people do not know, and no one is not afraid of.


    It''s really because there are too many strong people in Jibei Tianhai, any one who comes out is the third step strong, and the third step of Jibei Tianhai has very few false third steps, almost all of which are the great power of realizing the true charm of heaven and stepping into the third step.


    The reason why Jibei Tianhai is so famous is that it started from the most powerful boundary on the outer edge of xuanhuang heaven.


    In those days, the nearest boundary to the outer heaven of xuanhuang heaven was not the present twelve, but the xuanhuang kingdom. The most important thing in xuanhuang world is the chaotic xuanhuang Qi, which is the treasure that any monk dreams of. Because of the xuanhuang spirit, the xuanhuang realm was also the most prosperous and prosperous place in the universe. To practice in xuanhuang world is to get twice the result with half the effort. The help of xuanhuang Qi is not only quick in understanding and cultivation, but also more solid in the foundation of monks.


    At that time, there was a large Xiuzhen family in xuanhuang Kingdom, Xunzi family. Once Xun Huang, the most gifted disciple of the Xunzi family, and Bei Guyan, the disciple of Jibei Tianhai, tried together in the xuanhuang world. By chance, they found a xuanhuang pearl.


    At that time, xuanhuang Pearl was discovered by Xun Huang, and Bei Guyan got xuanhuang stele and some other things. Bei Guyan hoped to exchange xuanhuang beads with Xun Huang, but Xun Huang naturally disagreed. Unexpectedly, Bei Gu Yan plots against Xun Huang. After killing Xun Huang, Bei Gu Yan takes Xuan Huang Zhu and prepares to escape.


    Xun Huang was the first genius of the Xunzi family. Naturally, people paid close attention to him all the time. So the moment Bei Gu Yan killed Xun Huang, the Xun family knew. The Xun family immediately blocked the whole xuanhuang Kingdom and wanted to catch Bei Guyan.


    Bei Gu Yan is also from a big family. He comes from Jibei Tianhai. He is also a child of Jibei Tianhai. Knowing that he was trapped in the xuanhuang world, he immediately sent out a message for help.


    As soon as the message for help was sent out, the Bei family of Jibei Tianhai sent out many strong men in the third step. After these strong men came to the xuanhuang world, they directly washed the xuanhuang world with blood. Not to mention that, xuanhuang world was refined by a strong man of the Bei family, and became the top real spiritual world. This kind of real spiritual world, as long as it is upgraded, can easily be promoted to the five elements world.


    From that time on, the Bei family of Jibei Tianhai was notorious, and no one dared to provoke them.


    But because of this incident, the Bei family also had internal strife, because the Bei family sent out many strong men to rescue the Bei Gu Yan. Instead of following the Bei family''s proposal, she handed over xuanhuangzhu, but took xuanhuangzhu away from the Bei family. Not only that, it is said that Nabei Gu Yan even betrayed her ancestors and changed her name to xuanhuang Gu Yan.


    This incident made the Bei family of Jibei Tianhai very angry. At that time, Bei Qianren, the ancestor of the Bei family, personally took a group of strong members of the Bei family to take Bei Guyan back.


    At first, Bei Gu Yan fled everywhere. I didn''t expect that within a thousand years, Bei Gu Yan would come back. He killed all the strong men of the Bei family who pursued him at that time, including Bei Qianren.


    After this battle, the Bei family was also seriously damaged. Later, I heard that the Bei family had simply moved Jibei Tianhai away. I don''t know what means the Bei family used. Even during the war of fortune, the Bei family was not involved.


    At the moment, a dozen strong people are sitting here in the Great Hall of the family of the sea shell. If Dijiu or poxu Daojun come in, he will find that most of the ten strong men sitting here are the third step strong men. He was also a monk in the middle period of he Dao. Sitting at the top of the table is a middle-aged man with a dark complexion. His name is Bei jianchou. The atmosphere in the guest hall seemed heavy until an old man with a long beard broke the silence. It''s no small matter that Bei Jie went out and was killed. After the first battle of that year, my Bei family''s strength was greatly damaged. So far, there is no strong third step. Bei Jie went out to look for the opportunity of the third step. If other disciples of the Bei family go out and fall, that''s OK. But Bei Jie is different. He is not only the direct descendant of the supreme Bei Qianhu, but also the xuanhuang real world in his hands. Besides, Bei Jie didn''t escape. He went out with our permission. " As the old man with long beard said, he took the initiative to stop. But we all know what he means, that is, Bei Jie is different from other disciples of the Bei family. What''s more, Beijie''s ancestor, Beiqian, was also in his hands. Xuanhuang real world is one of the treasures of the Bei family. It must not be left outside. Bei jianchou said slowly, "elder Yu is right. I can''t sit back and watch this. Elder Yu, take Yi Fei, Ping He Ku and go out to check this. The real world of xuanhuang is no small matter. It must not fall into other people''s hands. "¡° Yes, I will certainly bring back xuanhuang kingdom. As long as Beijie''s body is still there, I will certainly bring it back. " The bearded old man stood up without hesitation and said in a firm voice. Bei jianchou nodded, "it should be enough for you to go out. As far as I know, after the two great wars of nature, there were no strong men in the outside world. Even if there is a third step, it''s just a recent one. It''s not surprising. Our beis have escaped two times of fortune. Now there will not be a third war of fortune. Our beis will go to sea and can no longer stay in this small place. Yes, you guys go first. After I have made arrangements, my Bei family will soon return to the five elements universe again. The five elements of the universe, can not do without my family

 Chapter 871

    The establishment of Taiji Daoting, including the four realms of Taiyi, Taishi, Taichu and Taisu, was congratulated. In addition to these four realms, some other realms were congratulated by strong people.


    The first Taoist king of Taiji Daoting was di Jiu. The two Dharma protectors were Jisha, the deputy director of XingKong daozong, and Fang Jianxi, the leader of shenyunhe Shengdao Zong. In addition, five of the ten court pillars were set up first. They are Ping Jiangsheng, the master of Taohua Shenwu, Xie Guou, the master of Tiandan sect, He Yi, the master of taichen gate, Su Qianqian, the master of suihan Valley, and Fu Yu, the master of Shendao sect.


    At the same time, Taiji Taoist court established a friar army, which was led by two Dharma protectors and ten court pillars.


    Except that di Jiu and a few strong people knew that the Taiji world lacked the magic weapon of suppressing qi movement, Yin Yang Taiji diagram, most monks thought that the Taiji world would soar to the sky like the rest of the world.


    Di Jiu has already decided in his heart that after the establishment of Taiji Taoist court, he will go back to Wangshan forbidden area immediately, and the purpose is to unite Taoism. After joining the Tao, the place he wants to go is the lost world. The Yin Yang Taiji diagram must come back. This is the innate treasure of Taiji to suppress qi movement, and can not be left to the chamber of Commerce.


    "Di Daojun, yinyueshu of Taisu sunfish palace asks to see you." Di nine and a few road court guard and court column are still entertaining the rest of the world to congratulate the strong, Suqian Qian but eager to come and say.


    Di nine tiny frown, printed on the moon Shu is not a big deal, why at this time to see him? Besides, Yin Yueshu doesn''t know the rules.


    When Di Jiu was still frowning and wondering, Su Qian said in a low voice, "yinyueshu said it''s about poxu Daojun. She came all the way to tell you about it."


    "I''ll go and see her. Please sit down." Di Jiu stood up and hugged his fist. He said apologetically.


    He''s going to see you about poxu Daojun. Although he does not understand why the broken virtual Tao Jun has something not directly to give him a message, but to yinyueshu.


    Di Jiu is now the king of Taoism and the master of XingKong Dao sect in Taiji. If he wants to go out and do something, no one will say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yinyueshu meets the emperor." As soon as di Jiu walked out of the main hall, Yin Yueshu outside the door quickly bowed herself.


    Di nine doubts of ask a way, "break empty way gentleman''s affair, why don''t direct subpoena to me, but want you to take a letter?"


    Yin Yueshu said quickly, "Po Xu Dao Jun didn''t have time to send a message at that time, so he went directly into the forbidden area of Lookout Mountain. I was in a hurry all the way, so that I could get to the Taiji world today."


    Di nine don''t take her to go together, print month Shu in the heart how many still have some small grievances. At least she came to report. When Dijiu left, she didn''t take her with her.


    Di Jiu has a kind of bad feeling vaguely. He has made an appointment with the emperor of breaking the empty way. When his side is finished, they enter the forbidden area of Wangshan together. It''s reasonable to say that the king of poxu will not go to Wangshan forbidden area alone before he goes back? What happened in the middle?


    "Tell me exactly what it is." Di Jiu is thinking about what makes Po Xu Daojun give up their agreement and rush into the forbidden area of lookout mountain alone.


    Yin Yueshu said with the fastest speed, "not long after you left, a white faced monk with a purple crown came here. As soon as he came, the Taoist priest broke the void and started fighting with him. "


    "Can that man fight with Po Xu Dao Jun?" Di Jiuda is surprised, but he is very clear about the strength of the broken virtual way king, even a little bit stronger than him.


    He just saw a move of breaking the void, that is, breaking the void in the ancient times. He is sure that the trump card of poxu Daojun is more than poxu finger. That is to say, when poxu Daojun played with him at the beginning, he might have reserved something.


    Even if it''s not reserved, it''s no small thing to be able to fight with Daojun.


    Yin Yueshu nodded, "yes, the white faced man is very strong, even in a short time to suppress Po Xu Daojun. At this time, the white faced man saw the lightning... "


    Not good, di Jiu feels more and more bad. He knows more about the origin of lightning than anyone else. Is it a descendant of Kunpeng or a variety.


    Sure enough, Yin Yueshu continued, "when the white faced friar saw the lightning, he gave up the old master of poxu Daojun. Instead, he turned around and raised his hand to catch the lightning, and then rushed into the lookout mountain forbidden area. When Po Xu Daojun sees the white faced monk rushing into the forbidden area of Lookout Mountain with lightning, he almost doesn''t think about it, so he rushes in with him. "


    Di Jiu''s face is very ugly. He understands why Po Xu Daojun wants to rush into Wangshan forbidden area. The friar with purple crown and white face is definitely the old enemy of Po Xu Daojun. When the old enemy meets him, he will not hesitate to do it. As a result, lightning appeared. The purple crown white faced friar must have recognized the heel of lightning and rushed directly into the lookout mountain forbidden area.


    Po Xu Daojun made an appointment with him to enter Wangshan forbidden area. Now he has not gone back, Po Xu has lost the lightning, which is obviously a shame to him. Therefore, if you want to rescue the lightning at the first time, you will rush into the forbidden area of Lookout Mountain.


    "Thank you very much." Di Jiu hugs Yin Yueshu and thanks. Then he rushes back to the guest hall and tells everyone that he has to leave. At the same time, he entrusts the affairs of Daoting to two Dharma guards and five court pillars. He also handed over the affairs of Xinghe daozong to Ren Jisha, who left Taiji kingdom in a hurry.


    Before he left, he had given the array flag to Ren Jisha and Fang Jianxi. As long as something happened in the Taiji world, it was not the first time they could resist. When he left, he left the four five flags in Taiji. As long as the Taiji world is closed, even if the third step is coming, you can''t open the Taiji world in a short time The Taiji world is very lively because there are so many important events recently. Because there are many important events, there are also many monks coming and going, which leads to various exchange meetings and auctions in the Taiji world. Fortunately, di Jiu has set up a system in the Taiji world. Anyone who wants to enter the Taiji world must handle all kinds of different jade amulets as a certificate. Therefore, although there are many monks in Taiji, they are more orderly than before. But today, when the two monks came to the square outside the protective array of the Taiji world, they didn''t deal with any identity jade amulets at all. They had to rush into the protective array of the Taiji world. These days are the big days for the establishment of Taiji Taoist court. The guard friars at the entrance of Taiji circle are two strong Taoyuan practitioners. What makes the monk of void square in Taiji world angry is that when the two men were stopped by a strong man of Daoyuan realm in Taiji, the young monk, who was the leader, did not ask for any reason at all, raised his hand, slapped a strong man of Daoyuan realm who was guarding the Taiji array, and then hit the gate of the array with one punch. If it wasn''t for this protective array that di Jiu had rearranged, or for this one, the protective array in Tai Chi would be smashed. In addition, the Taoist monk immediately sent out a message and threw out several array flags to lock the entrance of the Tai Chi circle. Almost when the Taoist monk sent a message to lock the entrance of the Tai Chi circle, the young man came back with a blow. This Taoist monk also had no ability to resist, so he was directly killed by the other side. Ren Jisha and others, who were still sitting in the meeting hall, immediately learned that someone had killed two Taoist monks with two fists. They were all shocked and rushed to the entrance of the guard array. When the young man saw that the entrance of the guard array was locked in a hurry, he angrily killed hundreds of friars in the void square, and then bombarded the guard array. It was the old man who stopped the young Friar and did not go after the fleeing friars in the square. Instead, he looked at the entrance of the Tai Chi circle and said, "I am from the sea of heaven. I hope you can open the guard array in the shortest time, otherwise, I will directly burst the guard array. After I burst the guard array, I have already guaranteed that there will not be another mole ant alive in the Taiji world. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 872

    "Summon Daojun quickly..." after knowing that he was a strong man from Jibei Tianhai, almost everyone thought of Di Jiu for the first time.


    Besides sending messages to Dijiu, what else can we do at this time? Of the two men from Jibei Tianhai, the old man is obviously a third step strong man.


    After the war of fortune, the third step in the world, the king, was invincible.


    "Absolutely can''t summon, immediately blockade the whole Taiji world." When Ren Jisha is ready to send a message to di Jiu, a sudden voice interrupts Ren Jisha''s action.


    All the people think that they should subpoena Dijiu, but one person said that they should not subpoena Dijiu. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the monk who said not to send a message to di Jiu. Pingjiangsheng, the master of taohuashenwu. Pingjiangsheng''s cultivation is not too high, but he is also one of the five court pillars appointed by Di Jiu.


    "Why?" Several people, including Fang Jianxi, are staring at pingjiangsheng.


    Without waiting for Ping Jiangsheng to speak, Ren Jisha had already sacrificed the array flag. At this moment, the whole Taiji circle makes a creaking sound. At the next moment, it''s like two huge iron peaks closing together, locking up the whole Taiji circle.


    This time, it''s everyone''s turn to look at Ren Jisha, because when Di Jiu left, Ren Jisha controlled the main array flag of Tai Chi, and only Ren Jisha had the ability and qualification to lock the array in the shortest time.


    After closing the array, Ren Jisha said with a sigh of relief, "the master of Pingwu is right. I''m afraid it doesn''t make any sense for us to send a message to di Daojun at this time. Even if Di Daojun comes back after receiving the news, I''m afraid that the third step of Jibei Tianhai has already torn our outer protective array and killed us in Taiji. It''s not unknown to all the friars of Jibei Tianhai. It''s said that they have destroyed the world. At that time, that realm was much bigger than our Taiji realm. "


    Hearing Ren Jisha''s explanation, everyone was silent. Ren Jisha is right. Di Jiu can''t come back in time. When Di Jiu comes back, all day lily is cold.


    "But you can also send out the message and close the guard array. As far as I know, after Di Daojun''s guard array is closed, no message can be sent out." Su Qian frowned and said.


    Ren Jisha sneered, "sugu master, di Daojun is the hope of our Taiji world, and the only source of strength for our Taiji world to unite. No matter how strong Di Daojun was, he didn''t step into the third step, did he? You want Di Daojun to come back and fight against the third step strong? What''s more, don''t you know how much the third step is? Once Di Daojun is entangled, how many chances do you think Di Daojun will have to leave? "


    With that, Ren Jisha threw a fist at pingjiangsheng, "thank you for reminding me, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ren Jisha said this impolitely, obviously to Su Qianqian''s selfishness is very uncomfortable. Su Qianqian''s inner meaning, I''m afraid, is more than that. She wants Di Jiu to lead away the strong of the sea of heaven.


    "Ren HUFA, how do you know that the protective array of Taiji can block the third step of the sea of heaven?" It was Fang Jianxi who asked.


    The third step is how strong the strong are. We have never seen it before, but we can guess it. Even if the protective array of Taiji is a nine level divine array, I''m afraid it can''t stop the third step of the strong''s continuous bombardment.


    Fang Jianxi and Ren Jisha are Dharma protectors. What he asked was actually what everyone wanted to ask.


    Ren Jisha said firmly, "because I believe in di Daojun. Before he left, di Daojun gave me the flag. At the same time, he told me that if anything critical happened, the whole Taiji world would be blocked immediately. I don''t know how master Di arranged the Tai Chi circle, but I don''t believe that master Di would deceive me. I think the most important thing we should do now is to immediately form a friar army in the Taiji world. "


    Ren Jisha''s words have been approved by most people. People don''t know how strong the friars of Jibei Tianhai are, but many people have seen with their own eyes how strong Di Jiu is. Di Jiu killed a member of Ji Bei Tian Hai in the middle of he Dao with one knife, and prevented the nirvana of Tai Chi. This is something that even he Dao could not do in the later stage.


    Ping Jiangsheng then said, "I agree with Ren HUFA. Di Daojun is the strongest person I have ever met. Since he said that, it means that he is sure. We''ve sealed the Taiji world. Di Daojun will soon know. There''s no need to send him a message. He knew that we would rather ban the Taiji world than summon him, so he understood what was going on


    With Ren Jisha''s words and Jiang Sheng''s words, everyone feels reasonable. Now they really can''t deal with the strong of Jibei Tianhai. After blocking the Taiji world, they can set up a friar army with ease.


    ¡­¡­


    "Martial uncle Yu, I feel something is wrong with this guard array." After more than ten successive attacks outside the Taiji circle, the young monk frowned and said a word.


    At least, he is also a perfect and powerful man. The general guard array, even the boundary guard array, will be broken under the successive attacks of his magic power. In front of him, he attacked the array more than ten times. Every time he tried his best, he didn''t even shake Mao.


    The old man who calls himself Yu is the one who makes the world strong. He didn''t attack. When the young monk attacked, he was watching. In fact, after Ren Jisha closed the protective array of Taiji, he had been observing the protective array in front of him.


    At this moment, listening to the young monk''s words, he still did not answer, but offered a half moon wheel to blow down. The half moon wheel rolled up a pale blade awn, which was weak when it was just blasted out. When it was blasted on the protective array of Taiji, the pale blade awn had turned into a broad half moon blade. Boom! The half moon blade blasted on the protective array, burst out the air of Taoist rhyme, and the whole space shook violently. The young friar on one side seemed to hear something cracking in the void, making a click. The young friar exclaimed excitedly, "martial uncle Ji Yu, the protective array is broken. As long as we continue to work, the protective array will be destroyed. I''d like to see that even a small Taiji world dares to stop me. " Instead of attacking, Bei Jiyu shook his head, sighed and said, "you are wrong. We can''t smash this array, at least not in a short time. Although you seem to have burst the protective array before you see me, in fact, the protective array has been repaired in an instant. " The young friar looked at Bei Jiyu in disbelief. His martial uncle was a powerful man in the world. It is said that after the Second World War, there will be no third step strong man in this side of the universe. Since this is the case, martial uncle Ji Yu should be able to tear up the protective array in front of him easily. Why can''t he burst it? Bei Ji said in a deep voice, "Yi Fei, I''ve seen this protective array. It''s definitely a super level 9 divine array. In fact, it''s nothing to surpass level 9, but the array has at least two five flags. The five flags echo each other. I''m not the only one who can smash them. "¡° Five flags... "Bei Yifei''s excited voice trembled. Beiji nodded, "yes, it''s the five flags. I didn''t expect that the five party flag actually fell in the Taiji world and was used to set up the guard array. It''s a man of great spirit. "¡° Martial uncle... "Bei Yifei''s tone was even more excited. The five flags had already filled his heart. Beiji waved his hand. "The five party flag is not something we can take away. Even if we burst the protective array, we can''t take it away. These five flags have been refined, but they are not ordinary refining. As long as the guard array is broken, the five party flag will be taken away from the border. If you want to take away the five square flag, you have to wait for more powerful people from my Bei family to come. When we use magic weapons to lock the universe, we can break through the Taiji world together. At that time, even if the five party flag wanted to run away, it could not run away. "

 Chapter 873

    As soon as the last level of the Taiji circle is sealed, di Jiu feels it. He was sure that something had happened in the Taiji world, but no matter what it was, as long as the Taiji world was closed, nothing would happen. The Taiji world is chained by his four five square flags. Even if some of the third step strongmen pass by, they can''t open it easily. By the time the Taiji guard array was blasted, he should have come out of the Wangshan forbidden area.


    Di Jiu ran away all the way and returned to the forbidden area of Lookout Mountain in the shortest time.


    Although poxu Daojun and lightning are gone, Wangshan forbidden area is still bustling.


    "Brother Di, you are back at last." After Di Jiu came back, Jing Xihua was the first one to come out. In fact, after lightning was captured and Po Xu Daojun entered Wangshan forbidden area, Wangshan restaurant had only Jing Xihua to help. After Jing Xihua''s recovery, he is not a weak man. It''s enough to stay here to help.


    Di Jiuyi patted Jing Xihua on the shoulder. "Thank you for your help. I''m going to Wangshan forbidden area to look for lightning. When I''m away, you can look after Wangshan restaurant for me. Thank you."


    With these words, di Jiu didn''t wait for Jing Xihua to answer. His figure flashed and he rushed into the forbidden area of Lookout Mountain.


    Jing Xihua opened his mouth and sighed, but there was some helplessness in his eyes.


    If Dijiu is willing to talk to him more, he will certainly persuade Dijiu not to enter Wangshan forbidden area. Even if you want to enter, don''t enter now.


    If you don''t talk about it far away, you''ll talk about it. In Jing Xihua''s opinion, Po Xu Daojun''s strength should not be weaker than di Jiu''s, but in fact, Po Xu Daojun has been in Wangshan forbidden area for almost two years, and there is no news. You don''t have to think about it. You also know that the king of breaking the void should be more evil than good. To say the least, even though there is nothing wrong with Po Xu Dao Jun, he is still trapped in Wangshan forbidden area. Broken virtual way Jun are trapped, di nine into can have a good thing is strange.


    If Wangshan forbidden area was really simple, he would not have risked the risk of leaking the chaos of the five elements to stay in Wangshan restaurant. He would have fled directly into Wangshan forbidden area.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as di Jiu entered Wangshan forbidden area, his mind could not sweep the way when he came. Even if he remembers the location again, it seems that Wangshan forbidden area can only come in, not go out.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about this at all. He has not been to the same place as Wangshan forbidden area. He has not only been there, but also not once or twice. Which is better, whether it''s the land of the seven wheels or the lost world, or the original jiangshanhu? Isn''t he all out? And jiangshanhu is now his magic weapon.


    Di Jiu is more concerned that the rules of this place are too chaotic. He is worried that lightning will be torn by such fragmented and chaotic rules.


    This kind of place don''t say lightning, even if it''s broken empty Dao Jun, I''m afraid it''s not easy. However, the only exception is him. He cultivates the road of rules. No matter how chaotic and broken the rules of heaven and earth are, it doesn''t affect him very much. The most important thing is to tear his body. The key is that his body is beyond the holy body. Even if he doesn''t work any Dharma, the chaotic rules here can''t tear his body.


    Because the rules are too chaotic, even Di Jiu''s ideas can only be limited to a certain range. Fortunately, di Jiu has Tao Tong, and his mind is limited. His Tao tong can still see through the scenes within ten thousand li.


    In this place, what Di Jiu sees and feels is the remains of killing everywhere. A lot of killing Daoyun participates in it. After all these years, it can still roll up bloodstains on di Jiu.


    Even if the bloodstain is fleeting, it can make people feel how terrible the killing here was.


    Di Jiu''s speed was extremely fast, and in a short time, he rushed out of tens of thousands of miles.


    Outside, tens of thousands of miles is not a distance for a Hunyuan monk. It''s within the scope of God, even within a few steps. But in the forbidden area of Wangshan, tens of thousands of miles is really far away.


    In the lost world, di Jiu also saw many pieces of magic weapon. Compared with the magic pieces here, the magic pieces of the lost world are nothing.


    It''s not that the level of the magic pieces here is better, but the magic pieces here are obviously not mottled by the years, and many of them seem to have just been smashed. Most of the fragments of magic weapon still contain the master''s killing obsession. If the friars with weaker cultivation accidentally pick up the fragments of this magic weapon, they are likely to be torn by the residual killing rhyme.


    Walking in it for less than a day, di Jiu believed what Po Xu Dao Jun said. There is a kind of breath here, which is not found in the universe outside. Because this breath goes beyond the rules of the divine world, with a kind of extreme vastness of the universe.


    But this kind of breath is really too weak, for Di Jiu, basically not much use. Di Jiu doubts that this is the breath of nature that Po Xu Tao Jun said.


    In addition to the breath of creation, another thing Di Jiu thinks is right, which is that di Jiu sees many ghosts here. It is obvious that these spirits are condensed again after falling and getting the breath of nature.


    It''s just that the breath of nature here is getting weaker and weaker, and many ghosts can only gather to half of the level, so they can''t continue to gather.


    Some of the ghosts have fallen for a long time, and even if they are moistened by the breath of nature, they can''t recover completely. Although they have some intelligence, they lose their original memory. Those who can take part in the war of nature are not ordinary people, so most of the ghosts keep their memories. Some retained the memory of the ghost, are surprised to see Di nine. From the end of the war of fortune to the formation of Wangshan forbidden area, there were not only one or two foreign monks here. They had never seen anyone scurrying with di Jiu in such a place of chaotic rules, and the physical body had almost no influence. Di Jiu searched for a full three days. Except for the ghost, he didn''t see a monk with complete body. On the fourth day, di Jiu couldn''t help it. He stopped a soul and restored it to a good ghost. In the face of such a strong man as di Jiu, even if the ghost was once a peerless strong man, he did not dare to make any mistakes at the moment¡° Some of my acquaintances have come in. Let me draw a picture of the void for you to see. Oh, by the way, there is a bird with a lightning sign on its head. Do you see it? " While speaking, di Jiu has already outlined the appearance of Po Xu Dao Jun, Weng Xing and lightning. The ghost looked at di Jiu''s action and was shocked. I''m afraid few of the strong men in the war of fortune could draw a picture of the void in such a place where the rules were chaotic and broken¡° Master, all I have is my soul, which was later restored with the help of the Qi of nature. I don''t dare to stay away from here at all, so I really didn''t see these people mentioned by my predecessors. " Even if the ghost knew that his age was many times older than that of Di Jiu, he didn''t dare to call him Daoyou. He could only call him elder. Di Jiu waved his hand and was about to continue searching for a second ghost. When he asked, a weak voice came, "this Taoist friend, I''ve met one of them." Di Jiu''s eyes immediately fell on a weak soul nearby. It was a woman, but the recovery of her soul was poor. It seemed that she was not as good as some shadows of the land of seven wheels¡° Who have you met? " Di nine surprised asked, he came here to now no one saw. The woman''s shadow seems to be weaker. Di Jiu grabs a few pieces of daodan to crush them without hesitation, and then grabs a few drops of Yanyi dew to sprinkle on the shadow. The shadow suddenly became solid, and even had some rudiments. The shadow was overjoyed and said excitedly, "thank you, Daoyou. My name is chumanhe. If I can recover my body in the future, chumanhe will surely repay today''s kindness." Di Jiu waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s all within his power. Tell me who you met."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 874

    Chuman he pointed at the image with disordered hair and said, "it''s this man. At that time, he rushed into the lookout mountain Avenue."


    "Where is that?" Di Jiu asked casually. It''s his first time to look at the mountain, not to mention the mountain. The guy pointed by chumanhe was wengxing he wanted to kill.


    Chumanhe pointed to the distance and said, "before the Second World War, Wangshan appeared. Daoyuan is a Tao Yuan of nature under the Wangshan mountain, where the rhyme of Tao is vertical and horizontal, and the breath of nature is diffuse. As long as the monks enter, they will get a very good chance. Even if you can''t get the chance, you will be washed by the pure Taoist rhyme. After the war of fortune, although Daoyuan''s rhyme dissipated, the place was still in its original place. "


    "Do you know Daoyuan?" Di Jiu knew that although his Dao Tong could see more distance in this place than other monks, he was the first time to come to this place. It would take him a lot more time if he didn''t lead the way. For him, the sooner he finds the lightning, the better.


    "I''m willing to take Daoyou there." Chumanhe said without hesitation.


    Dijiu nodded and appreciated chumanhe very much. "My name is Dijiu. Tell me, what do you need me to help you with?"


    Chumanho suddenly came forward to answer his question, obviously in need. If it''s within his power, Dijiu doesn''t mind helping chumanhe.


    Chumanhe''s voice is a little excited, "Di Daoyou, I need Luopo Xianlian..."


    Di Jiu helplessly looks at Chu man he, he naturally knows why Chu man he needs Luo Po Xian Lian. He needs it too, but you have to be able to get it.


    "Taoist friend Chu, it''s not that I don''t help you, nor that the value of Luopo Xianlian is too high. I can''t help it. This thing is extinct now. I also want a pair of Luopo Xianlian to save my friend. But over the years, I haven''t heard of any Luopo Xianlian, or even where Luopo Xianlian appears. Besides, even if I can find a Luopo Xianlian, I will save my friend first. "


    Chu manhe seems to be trying to slow down her excitement, but she still can''t completely control it, but she is trying to slow down her tone, "Di Daoyou, I know a place where there is not only Luopo Xianlian, but also more than one..."


    Di Jiuda is very happy. Without waiting for Chu manhe to finish, he looks at Chu manhe excitedly. "Chu Daoyou, do you really know where there is Luopo Xianlian? You say, as long as there are two Luopo Xianlian, I will get them and give you one. "


    Chumanhe took a breath, "Di Daoyou, that place is Daoyuan. I''m sure all the people you''re looking for, except the guy with messy hair, have gone to Daoyuan. Daoyuan is actually a living place in Wangshan forbidden area, where many monks live... "


    Di Jiu murmured to himself, "isn''t this another lost world?"


    Chuman ho didn''t know what the lost world was. He continued, "in fact, there are very few people in Daoyuan who can leave, but they don''t leave, or dare to leave. They know that only Wangshan forbidden area is the best place to practice, while Daoyuan is the best place to enhance the strength of Wangshan forbidden area. Many positions of Daoyuan are occupied by people. Once someone leaves, his position will be occupied immediately. Of course, it''s just what I heard. I''m not sure if they can leave


    Di Jiu nodded. If that''s true, Daoyuan and the lost world are different. At least some people here are not helpless to stay here, but to improve their strength.


    Chumanhe then said, "the friar with Luopo Xianlian called Yiji. It is said that he is a very strong master. If it wasn''t for Zaohua Daoyun, he would have been killed by Ye Daojun. After the formation of Wangshan forbidden area, the creation of Daoyun saved him. When his soul had a sense of autonomy, he easily took out countless cosmic treasures and recovered his body at the first time. "


    Di nine heard here face slightly changed, he thought of the show Qi to avoid the place. That''s the world that belongs to the friars themselves. The reason why Xiuqi is able to open her own world in the first step is that Xiuqi cultivates the road of rules, and that Xiuqi burns her soul. Of course, di Jiu guesses that Xiuqi should have her own chance.


    But I''m afraid most of the fallen friars here are the third step strong ones. Since it is the third step, it is natural to open up its own world. You can imagine how many years a friar in the third step has gone through. If there is no treasure, no one will believe it. These monks fell here. As long as they recover a little, they can open their own world and recover their strength.


    Their world can only be opened by themselves. Others can kill them, but they can''t take their things.


    If Dao Yuan is such a strong man, he is just a Hun yuan. Is he going to die?


    It seems to see Di Jiu''s idea, chumanhe said, "there is a hidden rule in Daoyuan, where everyone has his own secret. So we all agreed to abide by a rule, that is, you can''t kill other monks and rob things. Once this rule is broken, Daoyuan is no longer a paradise for those who are strong. If you have enough treasures, you can exchange Luopo Xianlian with Qiji after you go to Daoyuan. "


    Chu manhe is only in the state of soul and half spirit, so he can''t see that di Jiu''s actual cultivation is only in the state of Hunyuan. In her opinion, since Di Jiu was fiercely looking for the front few people, his cultivation would not be too weak, at least it was the third step. That guy with messy hair can escape in Wangshan forbidden area. His cultivation is absolutely not simple. If she knew that Dijiu had only hunyuanjing, I''m afraid she would never persuade Dijiu to go to Wangshan forbidden area. When Di Jiu heard that there was such a rule in Daoyuan, he hardly hesitated and said, "OK, let''s go to Daoyuan now." Surrounded by Di Jiu''s Taoist rhyme, Chu manhe shocked Di Jiu''s speed. She was sure that since her debut, she had never seen anyone faster than Dijiu. She once saw that the fastest one was the third step of the wing clan. She was sure that even the third step of the wing clan was not necessarily faster than di Jiu. Di Jiu''s can''t call speed, but the blink at will. In just a few days, di Jiu stopped, and what appeared before them was a boundless abyss that could not be touched by the mind and Tao Tong. Standing on the edge of the abyss, di Jiu can only feel the endless white fog. In this place, di Jiu felt that the rules were complete, without any fragmentation and confusion. Not only that, in the depths of the white fog, there is also a breath of heaven and earth beyond the divine world. No wonder those who are strong don''t want to leave here. This place is really the best place to practice. Di Jiu was sure that the lightning was there. He had already felt the smell of lightning¡° I''ll go in and have a look. You wait for me here. When I get something, I''ll find you. " Di Jiu turns around and says to Chuman he. Chumanho said without hesitation, "no, I''ll go in with you." Di Jiu looks at Chu manhe, "I go in. If anything happens, I can run away at any time. And you, once something happens, you''re afraid you can only fall in it. " Chumanhe shook his head. "If it''s true, it''s my destiny. At that time, I should have fallen in the war of nature. I was able to recover some spirits by the breath of nature. I earned it. Even if it''s dead, what''s the point? "¡° Yes, I think so. In that case, let''s go. Let''s go in together. " Di Jiu is very appreciative of this Chu man he. After Chu man he says he is not afraid of death, he doesn''t hesitate any more. He rolls up Chu man he and strides into the fog covered abyss.

 Chapter 875

    Da Dao Yuan seems to be very deep. Di Jiu rolls Chu man he and jumps down. It takes half a column of incense time before his feet fall to the ground.


    The fog disappeared around, and a row of bright light came into the eye. The bright light of the bright light shining around was like the day.


    Di Jiu immediately found that at the bottom of the main road, his mind was no longer affected. His mind swept out and found that there were countless stone roads, which were like spider webs, everywhere. In the middle of the countless stone roads, there is a very wide stone road.


    At the end of the stone road is a circular building with a few words written on the outside of the building.


    Avenue trading Di nine very clear, should be a trading hall. It''s just what do these cobweb like stone roads do? So much more?


    Di nine simply opened the road pupil, he soon found out is wrong. At the end of every cobweb stone road, it seems that there are some caves. These caves are hidden, forbidden and locked. Even the mind can''t be seen.


    It''s a powerful means of array, but di Jiu also understands what''s going on. Every one of these caves should have a monk practicing in seclusion.


    When Di Jiu''s Dao Tong repeatedly looks at which caves, it''s clearer. Every cave here is built near the peak of Daoyuan, or dug at the foot of the peak of Daoyuan.


    Di Jiu looked at the stone roads. The cave at the end of each stone road was dug at the edge of the mountain. It seems that if you want to feel the breath of nature in this place, you have to dig a hole at the edge of the mountain. It''s just that the edge of the mountain here is almost full of caves. It can be seen that even if he wants to dig the caves now, he can only do it on the outside.


    Needless to say, di Jiu also knows that the most outer cave has the worst flavor of nature.


    From entering Daoyuan to standing here to observe, it''s half a year since Dijiu came to see a monk come out. It seems that there is no one here in general, or that all the people are dead.


    "There''s something strange here, Daoyou di." Although chumanhe knew that this was the heaven for monks to practice in Wangshan forbidden area, she also felt a little strange. She heard all the news. She had never been to this place herself.


    "It''s not weird. These guys are all practicing in the cave. Wait, I''m going to find a guy to settle the accounts. " As di Jiu spoke, he directly stepped into one of the cobweb like stone roads.


    As soon as Dijiu took three steps, he stopped. In front of him suddenly appeared a man with short hair. The man was dressed in grey and wore a Friar''s hat. After the man appeared, he just stared at di Jiu, didn''t move, and didn''t speak.


    "What do you mean?" Di Jiu frowned.


    This man should be a later stage of he Dao, and the rhyme of Dao is rich. Di Jiu believes that if he tries his best, he can kill each other in three moves. But in this place, di Jiu did not dare to do anything.


    A roadblock is also in the later stage of Hedao. Once he leads to the real strong, it will be fun.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, there is another reason. That''s where the man just hid. If Di Jiu didn''t guess wrong, he should be hiding in the void.


    Dijiu thinks that his understanding of the law of space is good, and his own magical power is the proof of his understanding of the law of space. But in front of him, the man was hiding in the void, and he didn''t find anything. This shows that at least the other party''s understanding of the law of space is better than his.


    "There''s a private place ahead. Outsiders stay." High crown man light of say, he behind of words didn''t say, di nine also understand. That''s Dijiu. If he advances by force, don''t blame him for doing it.


    Di nine light says, "according to you say so, we just come in of friar, what can''t do, can wait here?"


    Gaoguan man pointed to the end of the broad stone road, a huge square outside the main trading hall, and said, "there is a cave for sale in that square. You can buy a cave."


    Di Jiu also pointed to the end of the stone road he was going to enter. "One of my animal pets has been caught here. Can''t I go in?"


    "No, no fighting is allowed here. If you want to fight, you will be hanged by the big formation and the third step strongman here." The high crown man''s face is expressionless.


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "so say, my thing was robbed, I can only admit life?"


    "You can also challenge. As long as you know who robbed you, you can directly challenge in dawayuan square. If he is willing to accept the challenge, you can kill him and get your things back. " High crown man said.


    "What if they don''t want to?" Di Jiu felt a bit subdued.


    High crown man coldly looking at di nine, "if the other party is not willing, you dare to start, that is a death."


    "Di Daoyou..." Chu manhe saw that he couldn''t do it here. If he did it, I''m afraid the consequences would be very serious.


    Dijiu waved his hand. He knew what chumanhe meant. There are nine levels of divine array, and each array base is at the end of a path.


    This kind of big array is the most terrible. Once it is launched, every array base is controlled by a super array leader. This kind of big array can easily strangle him. No matter how great his ability is, I''m afraid he can''t play it out¡° Let''s go. Let''s go to Daoyuan square first. " Di Jiu didn''t continue to talk with the high crown man. After talking to Chu manhe, he retreated directly. It''s rubbish to say anything at this time. Since we can''t fight, why waste time here? See Dijiu and chumanhe retreat, the high crown man disappeared in the void again¡° He''s such a powerful occult power. " Chumanhe couldn''t help sighing. At the beginning, she was also a strong one, but in the war of fortune, she knew how weak she was after seeing too many strong ones. But also understand a truth, ignorance is the most terrible, because ignorant people think that everything is in their own hands. But ignorant people are not nothing, at least they are fearless¡° It''s not a magic power, it''s an understanding of the laws of space. " Di nine dignified said. Just because he knew that this man had more understanding of the law of space than he did, he didn''t do it. As a guardian monk, he has a strong understanding of the law of space. Once he draws out the real strong, I''m afraid he really wants to run away today. There was still no one on the square. When Di Jiu and Chu manhe came to the square, di Jiu found that several friars were tied to the edge of the square. These friars were tied to the pillars, all around them were forbidden and locked, but di Jiu didn''t see them before. Now that he is near, the first thing Di Jiu sees is po Xu Dao Jun. Di Jiu sees Po Xu Dao Jun, and Po Xu Dao Jun also sees Di Jiu¡° Po Xu Dao you, why are you so embarrassed? " Di Jiu came to the front of the king of the broken empty way. He was a little ashamed in his eyes, and then said, "Di Daoyou, don''t break and lock my ban, otherwise, you and I can''t escape. You don''t know how perverted the guys here are. They are so powerful. I think I''m pretty good, but I don''t have any chance to fight back here. " Di Jiu obviously knows that he can''t do it. If he can do it, he will tear up the forbidden system of Xu Daojun. Where can he talk nonsense¡° What''s going on? Tell me about it. " Di Jiu said casually, and at the same time he kept sketching the law array flag on the square. Aren''t there many strong people here? He sketched out countless rules array flags. Even if he ran away, he would have a chance to rely on them. Po Xu Dao Jun sighed, "after I came here, I wanted to snatch the lightning. I didn''t expect that bastard knew the rules. He let me do it, but he didn''t fight back. As a result, I broke the rules here and was taken down and nailed to the square. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 876

    Di Jiu''s eyes fell from the broad and straight avenue of Daoyuan square to the distance. He felt that maybe he had to make a cave here, just like those people, and then he succeeded in joining the road. Only after joining the road, could he speak here.


    As soon as he looked at di Jiu''s eyes and expression, he immediately understood the meaning of Di Jiu and said with a sigh, "brother Di, I''m going to trust you. Although I don''t know what you practice, I''m sure that even if you rent a cave here, you can''t get along with the Tao. In other words, if we are in harmony with the Tao, it is just like if we are not in harmony with the Tao, or even not in harmony with the Tao. "


    Di Jiuyi frowned and asked suspiciously, "what do you mean, Po Xu Taoist friend?"


    Po Xu looked at di Jiu and said in a very serious tone, "brother Di, you must have no harmony. If you don''t conform to the Tao, you can fight with me, who is almost conforming to the Tao. At least I haven''t met such a powerful person as you since I broke through the void and became a Taoist. "


    Chu manhe, standing behind Di Jiu, is shocked to hear that di Jiu doesn''t have the right way. She has never had a chance to interrupt. In fact, when Di Jiu said the name of Po Xu Dao Jun, she was shocked. She hasn''t seen who is po Xu Dao Jun, but she has heard about it for a long time. It''s right to say that it''s like thunder. But this kind of shock is far less than her shock when she hears that di Jiu is not in harmony with Tao.


    If she knew that Dijiu didn''t have a way, she would never dare to persuade Dijiu to come to this place.


    "Brother Di, you should know that your way will not be like an ordinary one. If it''s the time when Daoyuan just appeared, it''s nothing for you to join the road here. But now, Daoyuan has been around for a long time, and the breath of nature has been consumed for a long time. If you continue to join the road here, you can only join the ordinary path. In this way, there is no difference between you and others. " Break empty way gentleman one breath will own words end.


    Di nine understand the broken empty way King''s words, his heart is very clear broken empty way king didn''t say wrong. His way is combined here. Although it can''t be said to be a path, it can''t combine the way he wants.


    "Po Xu, I have an idea. Let''s see if it''s OK." Di Jiu took a breath and decided to put the matter of he Dao aside. "I went to save the lightning, and then I forced you away. As for Ho Tao, I already have a place. "


    In fact, a long time ago, di Jiu planned to go to the chaotic world to join the Tao. This is because he has followed Ling Xiaoshuang''s advice. Only when he goes to the chaotic world can he have a chance to join the road.


    Although Di Jiu thinks Ling Xiaoshuang''s words may have some errors, after all, the chaotic world has been opened for many years. Maybe the chaotic world is not as good as the current Daoyuan. If that''s true, it would be a joke for him to go to the chaotic world to join the road. However, apart from the chaotic world, he really has no good place to join the road.


    "Don''t think like that. I''m sure you can''t get out. Let''s not say whether you can save us. Even if you can save us, you can''t leave. The guy who catches lightning is Yuhao, and he also has an honorary name called Bingfeng. Even when those ancient Daojun were still there, Bingfeng Daojun was also famous. He is proficient in ice law, escape is the top wind law, almost no one can catch up with him. So he offended a lot of people at the beginning, and now he is still very free. "


    Hearing that Yu Hao is able to run, Chu manhe subconsciously looks at di Jiu. In her perception, no one is faster than Dijiu.


    Di nine is really some helpless, he also know to break empty way gentleman say of right, but he don''t force to come, what method can have? To reason with the old things here? Then stop teasing.


    Po Xu Dao Jun said again, "there will be a trade fair every three to five, and everyone will trade separately. I suspect that ice wind guy will take your lightning to the fair. Lightning will never recognize him as the master. However, there are top-level animal training powers here, which may be able to make lightning recognize its master


    Hearing the change of lightning''s master, di Jiu''s killing intention flashed away, and then he sighed, "even if I''m rich, I''m afraid I can''t match the old things here. Which of the old things here is not rich enough. I just picked up something in the universe that others didn''t find


    Even though Po Xu also admits that di Jiu is right. In fact, he has more good things than di Jiu. For countless years, the treasures in the vast universe have been robbed by people for a long time. In the vast universe, your late birth is really a disadvantage.


    See broken empty way gentleman also have no good way, di nine have to say, "that I wait for a while, wait for the trade fair here to start again, I come here just want to trade a few things."


    He plans to rent a cave and wait until the Fair opens. If the deal doesn''t reach Luopo Xianlian, he will force it.


    "What do you want to trade?" Broken empty way gentleman doubts of ask a way.


    Di Jiu pointed to Chu manhe beside him and said, "I want to trade two Luopo Xianlian. In addition to Chu Daoyou, I also have a friend who needs Luopo Xianlian."


    "How do you know that there is Luopo Xianlian here?" Broken empty way gentleman doubts of looking at di nine asked a sentence.


    Chumanhe said quickly, "chumanhe has seen master poxu, and I''ve also heard it..."


    As soon as po Xu heard Chu manhe''s voice, he knew that Chu manhe should have heard of him, "yes, if you have heard of me, you may have lived for many years. Luopo Xianlian is not a great thing. Since there are some in it, brother Di can definitely trade it. " Chuman he said after thanking him, "master poxu, the reason why I know him is that I have a very good friend who once saw him. He was so amazing that he created his own broken finger with the help of the ancient broken finger¡° Did your friend steal my old secret? Is your friend Ningcheng The voice of poxu became cold. Chu manhe looked at Tao Jun in surprise and said, "my friend''s name is Ningcheng, but he doesn''t care about breaking the void. His own skill is much better than breaking the void. It''s said that a man named min Husheng took away the wasteland decision. " Hear to break empty way gentleman''s words some impoliteness, Chu man lotus talk likewise didn''t have before of respect¡° Hehe, how many skills can be compared with my ancient broken empty formula? I''ve come from the same source as the power skill. Don''t open your mouth if you haven''t seen the world before. " Hearing that Chu manhe said that his uncultivated broken empty finger was not as good as Ningcheng''s skill, the broken empty Daojun was furious immediately. Chu manhe said sarcastically, "at that time, the emperor Gai of power way was also the defeated general of my friend. Don''t say that the skill of the emperor of power way can be compared with that of my friend." Broken empty way king heard Ningcheng, only know Ningcheng strength is very strong, really don''t know cover is not Ningcheng opponent. He inquired about the news that Ningcheng took part in the Second World War of fortune, and finally he fell in the war of fortune. Now broken empty way gentleman hears to cover also is not the opponent of Ning City, immediately is tiny frown. If the cover is not the opponent of Ningcheng, Ningcheng really won''t care about his desolate broken empty decision¡° What about my ancient broken monument? " Broken empty way gentleman asks a way again. Chumanhe said slowly, "my friend doesn''t care about your ancient broken stone tablet. I heard that it has been taken away. There is also your decision to break the void in the past. Although it was taken away by Min Husheng, it finally fell into Gai Ye''s hands. " Hear Chu man he''s words, break empty way gentleman silence down. Gai also''s strength is absolutely not what he can fight against, even with di Jiu. If Ningcheng can defeat Gai ye, he and di Jiu will go to Ningcheng to seek death. After a long time, Po Xu said with a sigh, "brother Di, do you know who Luopo Xianlian is? If you know, I suggest you go straight to him for a private deal and get out of here. " Hearing Gai Ye''s name, Po Xu Daojun was a little discouraged¡° It''s said that the man is called Yi Ji. " Di Jiu replies that he can''t comfort Po Xu Dao Jun, but he can''t beat others. It''s not hard to do that¡° What? " Po Xu Dao Jun stares at di Jiu.

 Chapter 877

    "Why, do you know this chess Ji?" Di nine see broken empty way gentleman surprised facial expression, immediately asked a.


    Po Xu Dao Jun helplessly looks at di Jiu, "brother Di, if it''s someone else, I definitely suggest you go and exchange with him. But you''d better stop playing chess. "


    "Why?" Dijiu and chumanhe asked almost at the same time.


    Po Xu Tao Jun took a breath and said slowly, "in our time, if we found the ten strongest people in the universe, Qi Ji must be among them. If you only find out the five strongest people, Yi Ji is still among them. "


    Even when Di Jiu heard this, he also took in the cold air. When the universe was opened up, there were so many super powers. Dijiu was very clear. Not to mention the master of the universe, even that Tumo is the existence he needs to look up to. Does it not mean that Yi Ji can be compared with these people when he can be ranked in the top five?


    "Is this man really so powerful?" Di Jiu was a little uncertain.


    Po Xu Dao Jun affirmed, "this person will only be more powerful than I said. Others call him Qi Ji San Ren. The reason why he is so powerful is that he has a treasure of creation called golden leaf world. The treasure of creation has its own skill, so what he practiced is also the skill of creation. "


    If chumanho had a body, he would have a shriveled mouth. Po Xu Dao Jun is also a character. He is afraid of playing chess to such a degree. In her eyes, Yi Ji is just like that. If it wasn''t for Zaohua Daoyun, how could this individual survive after he was cut by Ye Daojun?


    Dijiu was silent, and now he knew the treasure of creation. Although he has many treasures, none of them can be compared with those of creation. Then he thought of the holy master of Qinglian. The holy master of Qinglian has the same treasure of creation. The holy master of Qinglian should only have one third of the treasure of creation. In theory, he might not be the opponent of Qiji Sanren.


    Chumanhe suddenly said, "my friend Ningcheng also has a treasure of nature."


    Ningcheng has xuanhuang beads, which is well known by many people. Chu manhe says it means that Ningcheng even has the treasure of creation. How can you put your things in your eyes?


    Po Xu Dao Jun frowned, "there are several treasures of creation in the universe, and they are all owned by the owner. What do you think your friend owns?"


    "Dark yellow pearl." Chu man lotus light says, there is a kind of refreshing in the heart. Ningcheng even has xuanhuang beads. How can you put a broken stone tablet in your eyes?


    "It''s impossible. Xuanhuang bead belongs to xuanhuang Guyan. How did it become your friend''s? Even if it''s your friend who''s been fighting power Daojun, don''t want to covet xuanhuang Guyan''s xuanhuang pearl. " Hear Chu man he''s words, break empty way gentleman says without hesitation, the tone is extremely affirmative.


    Chu man he ha ha a smile, "unfortunately that fierce Xuan Huang Gu Yan in your mouth is killed by Ning Cheng.". Ningcheng see in that guy still have some aptitude, this just allows him to reincarnate


    "Xuan Huang Gu Yan was killed..." Po Xu Tao Jun mumbled to himself several times, and then he laughed at himself, "I wanted to find the person who killed Xuan Huang Gu Yan to settle the accounts, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Di Jiu went over and patted Po Xu Daojun on the shoulder. "Po Xu, don''t belittle yourself. Your PO Xu finger is very powerful. It''s just that your cultivation is too low and the main roads haven''t been completely integrated. In the future, when I step into the third step, follow me to the gate of nature to see how powerful those who are strong in the third step are. "


    Originally some decadent broken virtual way king heard Di nine words, spirit once again a shock, "right, di brother, I will follow you in the future. Of course, I''ll have to wait until my robbery is over. If I can''t get through this, it''s no use saying anything. "


    Di Jiu looked at the closed Avenue trading hall. He knew very well that he had to close the road, and he had to close the top Avenue, otherwise everything would be in vain. Once his treasure is known, his life will be lost here.


    "Di Daoyou, I''ve heard of a place..." after chumanhe said half of it, he suddenly stopped and subconsciously looked around.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "just say it. Even if you yell here, people won''t hear you."


    In this place, di Jiu has already depicted all kinds of Dharma arrays with the flag of Dharma array. Otherwise, how can he talk to the Taoist priest poxu without scruple?


    "Well." Chuman Ho said, "I took part in the Second World War of nature, but I fell before I entered the gate of nature. When dawayuan appeared, it was at the foot of Wangshan mountain. I see the lookout, it''s like crossing the universe. At that time, many people got their way in Wangshan. Of course, some got their way in Daoyuan.


    But I''m sure no one has reached the top of Lookout Mountain. No one, even those who had been fighting for fortune, reached the top of Wangshan mountain. They were all fighting for fortune at that time... "


    At this point, chumanhe suddenly stopped, then said excitedly, "I think I have understood."


    "What do you understand?" Broken empty way gentleman can''t wait to ask a way.


    Di nine in the heart some understand, Chu man lotus this is to instruct him to look at the top of the mountain to gather a way. If he knows how to look at the top of the mountain, he really wants to have a try.


    Chu manhe said excitedly, "after the gate of fortune opened, countless people went to fight for the gate of fortune. No one wanted to climb the top of Wangshan. In other words, a few people thought of climbing the top of Wangshan, but their strength was too weak to climb. I wonder if there is only one choice between the gate of nature and the peak of Wangshan? To go to the gate of nature is to give up climbing the peak of Wangshan. "


    Di Jiu didn''t know much about the battle of nature, but his eyes lit up. He said excitedly, "it must be so, absolutely so... Brother Di, you must go to the top of the mountain to see where you can join the Tao." Some things are like a layer of window paper. As long as it''s broken, we all know that if it''s not broken, we can''t think of it at all. Di Jiu clenched his fist. "I also want to go to the top of Wangshan to see whether it can be combined with Taoism or not. Since the gate of nature appears under Wangshan, it means that the top of Wangshan is absolutely extraordinary. But how can we go to the top of the mountain? " This is not the time of the war of fortune. Wangshan has long disappeared. In the forbidden area of Wangshan, only Daoyuan is still there. Chu manhe said, "Di Daoyou, the main road is at the foot of Wangshan. I definitely want to go to the top of Wangshan. I must go up from the main road. We are in dadaoyuan now. We just need to find the way. " Di Jiu agreed with Chu manhe very much. He took out a real spiritual world and said, "elder martial sister manhe, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I think you are a worthy friend. If you think highly of me, just call me ah Jiu. Now I''m going to look for the top of Wangshan mountain. If you want, you can enter my real spiritual world first, and I''ll find a way to help you improve your body. " Chumanhe is not a fussy person. Hearing Dijiu''s words, she simply said, "ah Jiu, from now on, you are my friend. I''ll enter the real spirit world first, and ask me to come out when you find Luopo Xianlian. I can''t find it. If you have a chance to go out in the future, send me to Taisu mountain in Taisu kingdom. " Di Jiu affirmed, "don''t worry, elder martial sister manhe. As long as there is Luopo Xianlian here, I will help you get it." Chumanhe didn''t insist any more. His shadow flashed and he stepped into di Jiu''s real spirit world. After chumanhe entered the real spirit world, he said, "brother Di, if Daoyuan really has a way to Wangshan, it must be that black road." As soon as po Xu Dao Jun said that it was black, di Jiu''s idea fell on the black road. I don''t know how many forks there are. The black road is very conspicuous. It won''t be wider than other roads, but the black road is the only one here£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 878

    Whether it is or not, di Jiu has come to this black road, and he wants to have a try.


    Originally, di Jiu''s plan was that if someone stopped him, he would forcibly enter the road and wait until he got there. Even if the end of the road is not Wangshan, he has no choice.


    Let Dijiu strange is, he entered this road, no one to stop him.


    Just half a incense time, di Jiu found that the spider silk stone road and the dense monk''s cave were all left behind by him.


    After the first day, Dijiu saw the first man. This friar saw Di Jiu come over, not surprised, is still cautious of his every step.


    There''s nothing to stop him. Di Jiu doesn''t understand. The monk in front of him seems to be walking on the mountain of swords, every step is very careful.


    Di nine is trying to speed up the pace, a powerful force over, that force without warning, just in the chest of Di nine.


    Bang! With a loud sound, di Jiu felt a huge hammer on his body, and was almost blown out by the force.


    Di Jiu''s footstep pauses for a while, almost spurts out a blood. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, I''m afraid that he would be torn to pieces.


    The monk walking in front of Di Jiu had long hair. Apart from his eyes, he looked like a veteran peddler. Di Jiu was bombarded with a bang, but he stopped and looked at di Jiu with a grin, and then continued to move forward.


    This road is really strange. Di Jiu speeds up and comes to the friar in front of him. He hugs his fist and asks, "master, does this road lead to Wangshan?"


    The monk with long hair, who was walking in front of Di Jiu, stopped and looked at him up and down. Then he said, "if it''s not to Wangshan, what are you doing here?"


    Di Jiu was overjoyed and subconsciously said, "the friars of Daoyuan all know that this road leads to Wangshan?"


    The friar with long hair glanced at di Jiu with disdain. "Is there anyone in Daoyuan who doesn''t know that this is the way to Wangshan? Are you new here? You know all the new comers. Who else doesn''t? "


    Di nine dull live, dare to love Chu man he spirit light a flash, understand the truth, in the road yuan everyone understand. Is there anything else for these people to go to Wangshan? Obviously, in addition to the third step, it is to seek the strongest direction.


    "Are you ready to step into the third step?" Di Jiu saw that the other party''s cultivation should be in the later period of he Dao.


    The monk with long hair looked at di Jiu with admiration. "It''s not bad. I can see my accomplishments in Hunyuan realm. You''re right. I''m here to see if I can have a chance to step into the third step in Wangshan. You are a Hun yuan to see if you can go to Wangshan Road, not to mention my road? "


    Di Jiu sighed and said that Chu manhe could understand the secret of looking at the mountain as soon as he arrived at Daoyuan. How could the friars who have lived in Daoyuan for countless years not understand that looking at the mountain is the direction of the road?


    "Why did you walk so slowly Di Jiu saw that he easily surpassed the long hair, and the long hair monk still walked forward slowly.


    The friar with long hair said with disdain, "it''s your luck that you just escaped the disaster. You didn''t meet the more powerful Dao hammer. On the road leading to Wangshan, there are Dao hammer, Dao thunder and Dao Dao Dao... You can think of the Dao magic power. This road is formed by nature. I came in late. Even if I had taken this road, it would have been more than a year. You walk fast, but once you''re kicked out, if you want to come in again, you''ll have to wait a million years. "


    Di nine this just understand come over, originally that bombard his is natural Avenue magical power. But with the tortoise like speed of this monk with long hair, when can we get to Wangshan?


    "Young people, it''s not bad that they can practice Hunyuan at a young age. Show me your ring. If there''s something right, I''ll teach you how to avoid being bombarded by the great way. "


    The monk with long hair looks at the ring in di Jiu''s hand, and the essence in his eyes flashes away.


    Originally, di Jiu had more respect for this monk. This guy wanted to see his ring, which made Di Jiu''s respect disappear immediately. "If you want to see my ring, come and grab it yourself. As for your tortoise like walking style, I really don''t like it. Goodbye. "


    Finish saying this words, di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to run away from this long hair Friar''s side, quickly go away. When the monk with long hair reacts, di Jiu''s figure has disappeared out of his mind.


    "Good boy." The friar with long hair snorted, but he didn''t care. Di Jiu''s way of walking would be thrown out if he didn''t have a stick of incense. In a million years, we are not qualified to go this way again.


    Di Jiu''s speed was too fast. After he passed the monk with long hair, he saw more and more monks along the way. He was a little worried. After all these years, I''m afraid someone had already gone up to Wangshan, even to the top of Wangshan.


    He''s in a hurry now. Is there a chance for him to be the first to reach the peak of Wangshan?


    "Shua!" Di nine just thought of here, a suddenly appeared knife awn tear and pass. Di Jiu''s field shield is just like a decoration under the awn. It is directly torn open by the awn.


    "Poof!" The blood light spurts thin from di Jiu''s waist, di Jiu suddenly stops, this knife almost cuts him off. He quickly grabbed several pieces of daodan and swallowed them. The rules were already healing on Sunday. Silent, what a powerful power. Di Jiu was shocked. He fought many strong men. But the powers of these powerful people have signs, or any powers, whether big or small, change through the changes of the rules of heaven and earth, and merge into various rules to strengthen their powers. Di Jiu himself is the road of cultivation. When the knife just hit his body, he felt the horror of this magical power. Are natural powers so powerful? There was also the blow that hit his chest like a hammer before, and he couldn''t feel it before the hammer fell down. Di Jiu suddenly found that these magical powers were different from those he had met before. He didn''t find any trace of law in this magical power. Is this a magical power without law? Thinking that there was no law, di Jiu immediately denied it. He never believed that there was a magic power between the universes, and any magic power was constructed by law. No law, no magic. But since there is a law, why can''t he feel it¡° The boy is good. He''s walking so fast, but he hasn''t been killed by the knife just now. His luck is really hard enough. " A gray haired man who has just been overtaken by Di Jiu has caught up with him. Di nine hugged fist to greet for a while, in the heart is still thinking why just that knife magical power he didn''t feel any law. Is it that there is no law in the magic power, or is it a law that he has never touched? In principle, it''s unlikely that it''s a law that he hasn''t touched before. What he practices is the road of law. Even if he hasn''t touched it, when he meets it for the first time, he will still form a new concept of law. As for no law, di Jiu didn''t believe it. He practiced the road of rules. Everything in the universe is made up of rules, and all rules are constructed by rules. There is no rule, and there is no rule¡° It''s not easy to go. Slow down. If it''s still so fast in the future, I''m afraid it''s not going to be kicked out, but it''s going to be really killed. " The friar with grey hair shook his head and kindly persuaded Di Jiu. Di Jiu sighed, "I can''t help it. Who let me come late. Now maybe too many people have gone up to the lookout mountain, even to the top of the mountain, or some people have gone there. " The gray haired man sneered, "you said that someone might go up the lookout mountain, I don''t refute. But you have to say that someone went up to the top of the lookout mountain. Hehe, who can go up to the top of the lookout mountain Hearing this, di Jiu''s spirit was boosted. What he wanted was not to look up the mountain, but to look at the top of the mountain. Thinking of this, he didn''t even care about his own injury. He gave the friar a fist and said, "take your time, Taoist friend. I''ll go first." Tell others to walk slowly, di Jiu is to run away again£¨ Because I come back late in the evening, the second is even more delayed.)

 Chapter 879

    Boom! A sudden thunder arc came down, and di Jiu had time to start. The thunder arc hit his left shoulder.


    Click! The left shoulder bone broke in a flash, and the powerful force spread from the left shoulder, and di Jiu''s sternum broke with it. Although this kind of power is powerful, it just blows to di Jiu''s sternum. Dijiu''s powerful physical body makes this power offset, which can''t do more harm to Dijiu.


    While repairing his bone injury, di Jiuyi realized that there was no rule in the magic power of the road. At the same time, his speed did not drop at all, and he still rushed forward along the black road.


    A monk who followed Dijiu looked at Dijiu who had disappeared in the distance. After a long time, he murmured, "this is definitely beyond the body of the holy body, otherwise it is impossible to survive in this great power... Who is it, who is it..."


    As a monk who lives at the bottom of the Boulevard all the year round, he knows very well that even the holy body will be torn under this terrible Boulevard power. Finally, you can only rely on the top treasure to recover the body and heal the wound. But no matter how rich a monk is, he can''t have so many treasures for healing. Therefore, even if it is the holy body, it is only faster than others on this road at most. I absolutely dare not rush forward with Dijiu. Even after the injury, not only did the speed not drop, but it was stronger.


    At first, di jiujidun was worried that others would rush to the top of Wangshan first. Especially when he knew that the characters at the level of Yi Ji were also here, di Jiu was even more worried.


    Later, di Jiu completely put this kind of mind aside. Now he speeds up and rushes forward. What he wants more is to be attacked by this kind of unexpected Avenue magic power.


    Every time he was attacked by the magic power of the road, Dijiu seemed to grasp something, but every time he lacked a little bit.


    In order to grasp this kind of magic power, di Jiu constantly escapes and is attacked by this kind of magic power in order to catch the law that he can''t catch.


    At the beginning, Dijiu could meet some friars along the way. With Dijiu''s frantic escape, he met fewer and fewer friars.


    At the moment, di Jiu had been attacked by all kinds of magic powers. If it wasn''t for his body surpassing the holy body, many of him would be torn to pieces, and Yuan Shen would be blown to nothingness.


    "Bang!" Another beam of light flashed over, and this beam directly passed through Di Jiu''s chest, leaving a blood hole in his chest.


    Di Jiu kneels down on the ground. There is just a flash of light in his mind. He is about to realize what is in it, but it is scattered again by this light beam.


    The whole body is full of broken bones, broken five zang organs, and the skin is blasted by all kinds of magic powers, like rags in many places.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not the feeling of Tao rhyme, but the collapse of body and sea, and the death of Yuan Shen.


    Di Jiu sighed and swallowed a drop of the essence of the universe. Once the perception is interrupted, it will be difficult to follow, anxious to eat tofu, in this case, it is better to open up. Besides, with so many people coming along this road, di Jiu believes that everyone should be the same as him, and there is no law to realize the magic power of the road. If someone had realized it, he would have set foot on the top of Lookout Mountain.


    Slow down the mentality, di Jiu''s injury in a drop of the true essence of the universe under the instant recovery.


    When Di Jiu changed his clothes and decided to walk slowly forward, he suddenly became dull. He suddenly caught the road magic charm that had bombarded him for many times. What he guessed was right. It was also a kind of law magic. But that kind of law is not the law of the universe, but a kind of


    Di Jiu wanted to find a word to describe this rule. After thinking for a long time, he had no clue.


    Di Jiu raised his head and simulated a beam of light.


    "Boom!" He simulated the light beam on the road not far ahead, making a white mark on the road.


    "So it is." Di Jiu looked at his palm, he felt his scalp numb, he realized the real road, that is the beam magic power he just blasted out.


    His road has always been a road of rules. There are endless rules in the vast universe, which are constructed by more endless rules.


    He has always been aware of the infinite basic law in the vast universe, and then through the infinite basic law, he can feel the mystery of the universe and smooth his own way.


    If it goes on like this, it will indeed become a great power, but all his things are in the universe, and can not be separated from the universe. Since he is in the universe, someone can surpass him by the same means in the future.


    Even if no one surpasses him, he still can''t surpass the universe, nor can he rush out of the universe.


    But he never thought that any friar himself was equivalent to a universe, whether it was the Friar''s way of cultivation or opening up his own world.


    Since the friars themselves are a universe, if they want to become stronger or greater, they can''t always practice the rules in the universe, and can''t continue to understand the rules in the vast universe. What he knows, what he can cultivate, others also understand, others can cultivate. Because other people are in the universe.


    He must have his own laws, let his own laws build his own rules, and then let his own rules build his own universe. Di Jiu took a deep breath. He knew that he had realized this moment. Sure enough, sometimes it''s more effective to stop and think about it on the way than to pursue it wearily all the time. If not for today''s enlightenment, even if he has stepped into the third step in the future, Dijiu also believes that facing the Lord of the universe, he can only crawl on the ground. He is sure that the master of the universe will not be killed by Tumo. No one knows where he is now. One thing Di Jiu can be sure of is that the Tao rhyme of the master of the universe will never be limited to the rules of the universe, otherwise, he will not be able to transcend the universe. If you can''t transcend the universe, you can''t live forever. That''s because your Shouyuan is always weaker than the universe. The magic powers that bombarded themselves just now are not from the universe, nor are they lawless, but are beyond the universe where they are. It''s like the light beam he just had. Although his magic power is still very weak, there are not many monks who can block it. If he really constructs his own laws, and then uses them to construct the rules of his own world, then he can construct his own magic power. This kind of supernatural power is the same as that of the avenue supernatural power on Wangshan Road, and even more powerful than that of the avenue supernatural power here with the improvement of his cultivation¡° Ha ha ha... "Di Jiu felt very happy. If he wanted to, he could join the Tao at any time. This is his own real Tao, not that kind of path. Now that he''s here, let''s go and look at the mountain. Di Jiu steps out again... Just one step, di Jiu becomes dull, and then stops. In front of him, there was a huge peak, which could not see the peak at all, but di Jiu was sure that it was Wangshan¡° I see Di Jiu muttered to himself, that''s what Wang Shan meant. If he hadn''t stopped to heal his wounds and suddenly realized that he needed to build his own rule world, no matter how fast he was, he would not have come to Wangshan earlier than others. The reason why Wangshan is called Wangshan is that you can only see it, but you can never get close to it. Only when you understand the road rhyme leading to Wangshan can you come to the foot of Wangshan step by step. It''s not the distance in vision, but the distance in heart. Now, just as he realized the magic power of the road, he came to the foot of Lookout Mountain. Since he came to the foot of Lookout Mountain, he must climb to the top of Lookout Mountain¡° Why A sound of surprise rings in di Jiu''s ear. Di Jiu finds out that someone came to Wangshan earlier than him. It''s just that this person didn''t climb the mountain, but sat on the side of the foot of the mountain and felt it. He just came here and woke each other up£¨ This chapter is for all my friends, including Lao Wu, who are busy with their lives. I''m tired and have a rest. I''ll sort out my ideas and then move forward. I wish you a smooth road. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 880

    Di Jiu looks at the man in grey sitting at the foot of the mountain. He is shocked in his heart. Someone really came to the lookout mountain earlier than him. Since the other party came to Wangshan first, it means that he has already realized.


    "That''s right. So young, you can see that Wangshan is at your feet. It''s here. It has a good future in the future." Eh, after a sound, the man praised.


    The man, dressed in grey, sat at the foot of the grey looking mountain. If he didn''t pay attention, he really couldn''t feel it. At the moment he talks, di Jiu has already seen clearly that this guy should be in harmony with Tao, and has not yet stepped into the third step.


    "I''m just lucky. Are you the first one here?" The last half sentence is what Di Jiu wants to say most.


    The man in grey said with a smile, "the first one? I saw with my own eyes that there were seven or eight people going up the mountain in front of me. If it wasn''t for your accomplishments, only Hunyuan, and you look very young, I would be too lazy to talk to you. My name is duzichen, and you haven''t heard of it... "


    If you change to another friar, even if you are young, the friar in grey is too lazy to look at it. Today, however, he feels a little familiar with di Jiu, and even thinks that di Jiu is worth making friends with. It''s lonely to sit here for so many years. It''s good to make friends and talk.


    Duzichen, di Jiu has never heard of it. Even if he had heard of it, he was not in the mood to take care of it. What he thought was, how many people went up the lookout mountain, and if he rushed up now, could he reach the top?


    This duzichen looks very elegant. Dijiu also says with a fist, "I''ve met you, Dijiu."


    Duzichen laughed, waved his hand and said, "what I hate most is to rely on the old and sell the old. If you can look up to me, call me duzichen. If you look down on me, go straight up the mountain. I guess you are worried that you are not the first one to get to the top of the mountain. You are just a little anxious."


    Di nine embarrassed touched to touch a face, the performance on his face is really so obvious?


    Then he thought that before he came here, he didn''t know how many thousands of years had passed. If someone went up, he would be late even if he was worried. If no one goes up, he doesn''t care about the time.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu completely calmed down, no longer anxious before, and even sat down, "brother Zichen is willing to make friends with me, which is my honor."


    Duzi trace scornfully cut, "don''t be so sour, friends are friends, what do you do with brother? At that time, because my master valued his identity too much, he was still secretly burped. "


    It was the mentality that di Jiu put down completely that made him appreciate it very much.


    Di Jiu can feel that duzichen''s Tao is unusual, and even has a kind of regular Tao rhyme in it, that is to say, there seems to be some intersection between duzichen''s road of cultivation and his regular road of cultivation.


    "Zichen, I think your way is very unusual. Surely your master is even more unusual? In this case, why did your master get plotted? " Di nine some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Duzichen laughs, raises his hand and grabs a wine pot and two wine glasses. After filling Dijiu with a glass of wine, he says, "take a sip of my wine first. It''s a long story."


    Di Jiu is not an ordinary person. His mind falls on the wine, and he knows that it is absolutely different. The faint fragrance can let him feel his soul is more clear. Di Jiu can''t help but drink the wine in his hand.


    The smell of Daojiu permeates into di Jiu''s body. Di Jiu instantly feels that his whole body is different. Before he speaks, he feels the roar of his body. The boundless taste of wine spreads out. The taste of wine gives Di Jiu an indescribable lightness and freshness.


    "Good wine!" After two words of good wine, di Jiu couldn''t believe it and looked at Du Zichen, "you used Hunyuan Daoguo to brew Daojiu..."


    How many rich people can make Daojiu with Hunyuan Daoguo?


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. I can''t even get drunk after drinking a glass of my wine. It can be seen that your body is still too strong." Du Zichen laughed and said with a thumbs up.


    He saw Dijiu drink, but also lazy to stop, originally wait for Dijiu body collapse, he helped Dijiu stop. What he didn''t expect was that after drinking this glass of wine, di Jiu just blushed and returned to normal. This kind of body shocked him.


    "I''ll give you this pot of wine. I''ve had enough. It''s a pity that I only have these left, otherwise I can give you more. " Duzichen throws the wine pot to Dijiu.


    "Thank you, Zichen." Di Jiu didn''t want to be polite. He knew that duzichen, an ancient strong man, must have a lot of good things. Otherwise, he would not be able to make wine with Hunyuan Daoguo.


    Duzichen drank all the wine in his glass, and then he said hoarsely, "if my master is still there, where are so many wars in the universe? To make a mess of the whole universe... "


    But di Jiu knew who were all participating in the war of nature. He looked at Du Zichen in surprise and said, "Zichen, you said your master is here, there is no war of nature?"


    Du Zichen cuts again, dismissing Di Jiu''s suspicion. "My master''s name is Du no, maybe you haven''t heard of it, because you were born late. But I have a younger martial brother. I think you have heard of him. His name is Du mo... "" are you one of the eight disciples of Du Bu, the master of the universe? " Di Jiu suddenly understood¡° Why, do you even know that? " Duzichen is more and more surprised, not to mention Dijiu. In fact, few people in the universe can know about it except for Dumo. As for Du Mo, I''m sure I won''t say these things. Di Jiu nodded, "I''m also listening to others. I heard that your master gave the eight Hongmeng Taoism to your eight disciples to take charge of one side for him. As a result, because your master was too overbearing, he aroused public anger. He finally resisted and plotted against your master. After plotting against your master, he joined hands with outsiders to kill your brothers. "¡° Sure enough, if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. After so many years, you can still spread it so completely. " Du Zi trace heard Di Jiu''s words, shook his head, said self mockingly. Di Jiu knew that Du shouldn''t let him go. He simply said, "your master is in charge of the universe. He''s a little overbearing. It''s nothing to make people angry. But it''s a little too much for him to plot against you with outsiders. " In di Jiu''s opinion, duzichen was also oppressed by dubu, which forced him to write about dubu''s disciples. Du Zichen sneered, "ah Jiu, some things you see with your own eyes are not necessarily true, not to mention your hearsay. Forget it, it''s too cumbersome to explain to you. I''ll talk to you when I have time. I''ve already felt your breath. If I''m not wrong, you''re lucky to meet a Hongmeng Taoist priest. But I''m surprised that your cultivation can restrain Hongmeng''s breath. It''s really strange. " Di Jiu was about to speak when Du Zichen waved his hand, "ah Jiu, you don''t have to explain to me. I can hear that there are some disagreements between you and my master. You don''t have to talk to me about some things. Since I regard you as my friend, I won''t go back. What happened in those years should be solved by the people in those years. Your cultivation is too weak. I suggest you go up the mountain to join the road. When my master saw your accomplishments, he must have been crushed to death without saying a word. When you go up to Wangshan, there are all kinds of rhyme pools of Zaohua Taoism. Don''t be blinded by these. Just remember to find your own. The highest may be the best, but it may not be suitable for you. What you want is the harmony of Tao. Any one of the rhyme pools of nature Tao is suitable for your harmony of Tao. " At this point, duzichen pause for a while, hesitated for a few breath before continuing to say, "we must remember that you are not the master of the universe when you get Hongmeng Dao. At that time, I was also a person with Hongmeng daoze, but now I am still in this place. Hongmeng road is just a tunnel after the opening up of the universe. If you look too hard, you will lose. The end of the crossing will never be too good. "

 Chapter 881

    "Thank you, Zichen. I''ll go first." Di Jiu clasped his fist, put away the wine duzichen gave him, turned and ran to the top of Wangshan mountain.


    He listened to duzichen''s words, but his view is just opposite to that of duzichen. Now that I''m here, I''m looking for the best. Duzichen has never been to the top of Wangshan. In this case, how can he know that the top of Wangshan is not suitable for him?


    No matter what, other people''s feelings are always standing on other people''s position. For him, it''s just advice. Since it''s about yourself, you need to make sure. What''s more, this is his way? Is there any reason why we should not climb to the top of the mountain after listening to other people''s suggestions?


    "Looking up the mountain can''t..." Du Zichen just said half a word, but he stopped, di Jiu had already disappeared. He wanted to tell Dijiu that he didn''t want to run away when he went to Wangshan. He needed to climb up slowly. Who knows this dijiusu road is so fast.


    The strong spirit swept over, and di Jiu also felt the breath of washing the body and the spirit. He had seen this breath, the breath of nature.


    Di Jiu was secretly glad that it was still at the foot of the mountain. If he got to the top of the mountain, how strong was the breath? Even though Dijiu can join the Tao at any time now, Dijiu doesn''t mean to join the Tao at all.


    A huge floating pool surrounded by fog appears in front of Di Jiu, who stops subconsciously. There is still a piece of Futon floating above the floating pool. Di Jiu doesn''t have to ask. He also knows that this is the Chuanghua Daoyun pool in duzichenkou.


    According to duzichen, he should practice in this pool and then combine the Tao with it. It''s better not to give up the immediate benefits and continue to look for them, which will lead to more losses.


    However, di Jiu directly ignores the Yunchi, and he escapes to the top of Wangshan at a faster speed. In only half a day, di Jiu saw the second Yunchi. What makes Di Jiu puzzled is that the flavor of this pool is weaker than that of the first one.


    Di Jiu is puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the more the rhyme pool goes to the top of the mountain, the stronger the rhyme is. Why is it getting weaker now?


    When Di Jiu escapes again and sees the third and fourth rhyme pool of Zaohua Tao, he fully understands the meaning of duzichen''s words.


    That is to say, every monk who goes up to the mountain will meet the first pool of the rhyme of the Tao of nature, which is the strongest, and then the rhyme of the Tao of nature will continue to weaken.


    When Di Jiu crossed the 108th rhyme pool, he never saw any rhyme pool again. There is almost no rhyme in the 108th pool. Even if he meets the 109th one, Dijiu will not stop. He is not a person who likes to regret. Now that he has decided, he will do it according to his heart.


    The rules of escape operation to the extreme, di nine is almost constantly in the Wang Shan on the blink.


    What shocked Di Jiu was that ten years later, he was still in a hurry. He looked up and saw that the top of the mountain was still missing.


    After he realized the direction of his road, he came to the foot of Lookout Mountain. Now he has not reached the top of his ten-year escape on Wangshan mountain. Is it necessary for him to realize a new road?


    Di Jiu stopped. He didn''t connect with Tao. Besides, he didn''t feel any new Tao rules except for meeting many created Tao rhyme pools along the way.


    Di Jiu knew that duzichen didn''t tell him a lot of things. If duzichen told him more clearly, he would understand these reasons in advance.


    But di Jiu doesn''t care. Du Zichen is not a villain, let alone concealing. What should be taboo? In this case, it would be bad if he asked. Since we all regard each other as friends, don''t ask too much from them, otherwise they are not friends.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu ran to the top of the mountain again.


    This time, he was ready for a long time. He started to build his own rules while he was running away.


    He clearly realized that if he wanted to go further on his own road of rules, he had to abandon the road of rules now practiced and clearly understand his own road of rules.


    He can''t cut off the regular road of cultivation now. In this way, maybe he will be crushed by Daoyun before he takes a step. He should first establish his own road of rules, and then slowly abandon the previous road of rules.


    Dijiu has been practicing the road of rules for so many years, and has experienced endless basic rules. Now he has decided to build his own cosmic rules, but it is not very difficult. He easily constructed the first basic law of his own with the help of the ninth world. This basic law has nothing to do with the vast universe of the five elements, but was constructed with the help of his own ninth world.


    When Dijiu was about to build the second basic law, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Although part of the ninth world is constructed by his idea of knowing the sea, in addition, there are the ninth way, the holy Yin bead and even other things.


    Although the ninth world is completely his, can he really surpass the five element world with the help of the basic laws constructed by the ninth world?


    No one else had to answer him, but Dijiu shook his head. This kind of world is at most a world of five elements or the ninth world, and even has a lot to do with it. It is definitely not a world of five elements. If he makes use of this kind of world rules to achieve the great road, I''m afraid he can only sit on the same level with Du.


    More likely, he might as well not be able to cross the river at all. Dijiu is a very simple person. Thinking that he can''t rely on the ninth world to build rules, he doesn''t hesitate to cut off the rule he just built. Then a new law was constructed by him again. A moment ago, this law did not exist in the universe at all. Now it appears because of Dijiu. When this law was constructed, a new joy filled Dijiu''s heart. Di Jiu feels like a person who has been covered his mouth and nose for a long time. Then he tears off the cover and breathes fresh air. It''s hard to say how happy it is. When this rule appeared, di Jiu felt a light bud appeared in front of his eyes, and the bud was also light yellow¡° Whoa Di nine long breath, he understood his way, he saw his road, he had a clear direction. One law after another is constructed by Di Jiu, and the buds grow rapidly. When the first rule belonging to Dijiu was constructed by innumerable rules, Dijiu had a kind of insight in his heart. He vaguely felt that he was breaking away from a shackle. This shackle has locked him in ever since he began to practice Taoism. Until now, he has constructed his own rules of the universe, he is qualified to start to slowly break away from this shackle. At the moment, where does Di Jiu care if he Tao? He madly constructed his own basic rules, one after another... I don''t know how long later, a strong breath filled Dijiu''s whole body and mind, his original spirit, soul and even soul. Di Jiu roared, opened his eyes, he saw a new world, he saw a new universe¡° From today on, I will go to dijiuhe road! My way does not depend on the rules of the universe! My way, to build their own rules! My way is to build the rules of heaven and earth by myself! My way is to construct the cosmic way by itself! My way, he, he, he, he, he, he, he... "Boom boom! Bursts of roar from the void smashed down, at this moment the whole Wang Shan are in this roar. Not only the monks in Wangshan Zaohua Daoyun pool, but also the monks in Daoyuan stopped their cultivation at the same time. Each monk looked up in horror and looked at the vast void of the roaring sound. Every friar seemed to hear the roaring sound, just like a new god suddenly came into the world. Even the universe was shaking at this moment£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 882

    Is this the third step?


    At this moment, almost all the monks in Daoyuan thought that someone had come to Lookout Mountain and stepped into the third step.


    Dao Jun, who has been nailed to the main road, feels the roar of the void. With a sigh, he knows that di Jiu has no chance.


    Po Xu Dao Jun has never been to Wangshan. He thinks that as long as he goes to Wangshan, he will be able to climb to the top of Wangshan. How long has Dijiu been away? No matter how fast it is, we can''t reach the top of Wangshan. It''s impossible to look at the mountain from Daoyuan without a few hundred years.


    It''s a pity that no one can go to Wangshan to see what''s going on. If someone had gone to see it, all the people in Daoyuan would have flocked to it.


    Looking up at the top of the mountain, he was almost 90% sure that it was di Jiuhe road. Others think that someone is stepping into the manufacturing world and the third step. He duzichen is more sure that this kind of Tao rhyme rolling, void resonance, is not someone in Wangshan step into the third step, but di Jiuhe road.


    What made him confused was that with his understanding of the rules of the five elements universe, he could not feel Di Jiu''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu raised his hand in the void, and the real space seemed to be in his palm. He knew in his heart that his own way was different from that of others. Even if other people know their own means, they can''t be like him. Not everyone can build their own laws.


    Every time he builds a basic law, his strength will rise. Every time he builds a cosmic rule, the road will go up to a higher level.


    Di Jiu raised his head. The top of the mountain was right in front of him. He could even step into the top of the mountain with one step.


    If not, di Jiu would not hesitate to take this step. But now, di Jiu does not hesitate to turn around and walk down Wangshan.


    The road of his cultivation longs for him to go up. As long as he reaches the top of Wangshan mountain, he will be sublimated again, and may even enter the middle stage of he Dao. At the top of the mountain there was something he needed urgently.


    However, there is a strong rejection of his own rules. It seems that as soon as he goes up, the rules he just built will be swallowed up. The basis of his harmony with Tao is his own law. If this law is swallowed up, his Tao will naturally disintegrate, and then he must recombine according to the rules of the five elements universe.


    Di Jiu decided to believe in his own heart. The law he had just constructed was his new direction, which was equal to his own heart. In this case, why go to the top of the mountain and burn your own way, which is the regular way in the five elements universe?


    He will come to the top of the mountain, but not now. When he has strength, or even feels that he can, he will come back to the top of the mountain.


    It seems that I feel that Dijiu turns around and goes away, and suddenly bursts out on the top of the mountain. This kind of breath of nature has almost formed its essence, and even makes Di Jiu feel that as long as he rushes into the breath of nature, everything in his way will come naturally, and then he will be happy and step into the third step.


    Even if he controls his cultivation and does not go up, he will gain countless things he needs, whether it is supernatural power or a deeper understanding of the rules of the universe, in the breath of nature that almost forms substance.


    Several times, di Jiu almost turned his head and rushed up. Di Jiu knew very well that it was not his original intention. The reason why he wants to turn around and rush up is because of the influence of his current rules. The regular Avenue he cultivates now is still the regular Avenue in the five element universe. Once he rushes up, he will completely perfect the regular Avenue in the five element universe.


    Maybe it''s too much to say that he will become a slave of the five elements universe in the future, but Dijiu is sure that he will never be able to break free from the shackles of the five elements universe. Looking at the top of the mountain that kind of nature can affect his road rules, what to do in the future? After all, he was deeply influenced by the ninth road in his early days. There is nothing he can do about it. Without the ninth rule, he would not be standing here today, nor would he be qualified to stand here.


    Only after he has completely constructed his own rules of heaven and earth and formed the rudiment of his own world in the future, can he have the chance to be unaffected and come here again.


    "Click!" What shocked Di Jiu was that when he wanted to rush down to look at the mountain, his Daoyun breath was no longer under his control. Instead, a regular Avenue was formed around him, which echoed with the nature breath on the top of the mountain. It seemed that he wanted to pull him up to the top of the mountain.


    Di Jiuda was shocked. After he joined the Tao, he felt that if he wanted to break away from the five elements universe, he had to change his own rules. In fact, at this time, he just thought that it was better to build his own regular Avenue than to cultivate his own regular Avenue in the five elements universe.


    Until now, Dijiu realized that his regular road had such a terrible place when facing the five elements universe creation rhyme.


    That''s because his way of rules is derived from the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe. Since it is derived from the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe, now facing the highest level of the five elements universe, his rules of Tao rhyme will naturally be attracted. It''s nothing. It''s just that his rule Daoyun wants to change his will. It''s really terrible.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu turns to the top of Wangshan mountain. At the moment when he turned to the top of Wangshan, di Jiu immediately found that the rules of his cultivation were more active, and the feeling of bondage disappeared. Instead, it''s a pleasure and joy. Di Jiu''s heart sank. After taking a small step to the top of the mountain, he turned around in a twinkling, and his mind was stimulated to the extreme. Soon Di Jiu found that the farther he left the peak of Wangshan, the weaker the resistance of regular Daoyun. A few days later, di Jiu changed to the rule of escape, and ran down the mountain faster. Originally, di Jiu thought that he had just joined the Tao, whether or not he wanted to find a fortune Tao rhyme pool in Wangshan to stabilize his cultivation. After feeling the influence of the top of the lookout mountain on his regular Avenue, di Jiu completely put out this idea. He decided to come here again after he completely constructed his own regular Avenue in the future. In just a few months, di Jiu fell at the foot of lookout mountain again. In this place, he can no longer feel any influence¡° Ah Jiu, congratulations. It''s a success in a short time. " As soon as Dijiu fell at the foot of the mountain, the voice of congratulations came from Duzi. With a gray coat of Duzi trace appeared in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your reminding me and helping me get along with him." Duzichen looked at the top of the mountain and said, "ah Jiu, after I step into the third step again, let''s go out for a break." Di Jiu said with a smile, "Zichen, I''m afraid your master won''t let me go. Don''t you worry that it will be difficult to do when you follow me?" Duzichen laughs, "ah Jiu, you look down on me too much. I have my own rules of conduct everywhere and at any time. If I don''t say these words, I''ll go up the mountain. I''ll say goodbye today and see you later. " Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and handed it to Du Zichen: "Zichen, you are a strong man in ancient times. You have seen many good things. I came out late, and I don''t have any good things on me. The things in this bottle are of some value to me. Give them to Zichen. " Du Zichen didn''t refuse at all, and didn''t ask what it was. He took the jade bottle and said, "then I''m not polite." Di Jiuyi clasped his fist, his figure flashed again, and he had already rushed out of the foot of the lookout mountain.

 Chapter 883

    Du Zichen looks at di Jiu''s disappearing figure and says with a long sigh, "although you have a good chance and work hard, it''s a pity that you will fall into the hands of my master or Du Mo in the end. I just hope you don''t meet them, or try to meet them later... "


    He accepted the jade vase of Di Jiu, knowing his mind. Di Jiu took a pot of wine from him, which was very special. He doesn''t get along with Dijiu for a long time. He also knows that Dijiu is not a person who likes to let his friends suffer losses, so he has to accept what Dijiu sends back.


    The jade bottle was opened by duzichen, and then he exclaimed, "the essence of the universe!"


    If we say what he wants most in the universe, the essence of the universe must be in the first place. Even duzichen didn''t think that Dijiu could take out this precious treasure. This kind of thing can''t even be described as precious. Even crossing the road may not be able to get the essence of the universe. It''s a treasure that needs chance to get.


    Du Zichen threw a fist at the distance. "Ah Jiu, you''ve helped me a lot. In the future, even if I fight for my life, I''ll save you once."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as di Jiu stepped out to look at the foot of the mountain, he felt that it was not the black stone road where he came, but the square in front of the trading hall of Daoyuan Avenue.


    "Brother Di, are you back?" Po Xu Dao Jun looks at di Jiu in shock. Although he has been locked here, it is not that there is no news. He can also hear some news from the friars here. It''s said that it will take at least tens of thousands of years to go to Wangshan. Plus the time to come back from Wangshan, it should not be possible without hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Po Xu, how many years have I been there?" When Di Jiu was looking at the combination of mountains and roads, he was completely integrated into his own construction rules, because his own rule road was not perfect, and he ignored the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe, and he could not even know the time.


    "It''s been a hundred years... No, you''re already in harmony?" Po Xu feels that di Jiu''s breath is not the same as before.


    Di nine half open mouth, he did not think he did not feel the passage of time, this is a hundred years later. His mind falls on Xiuqi in the ninth world. Di Jiu is surprised to find that Nong Xiuqi has breathed. The spirit is more and more solid, it can be seen that it may come back at any time.


    Di Jiu is relieved. Before, he thought that after using the two realms, Nong Xiuqi would wake up in a few years. Unexpectedly, over the past hundred years, Nong Xiuqi has not yet woken up. Fortunately, all this has not gone bad, at least in his acceptance range.


    In a good mood, di Jiu patted Po Xu on the shoulder again. "You''re right. I''ve been in harmony, but I didn''t expect that a hundred years have passed. You''re pretty good. Although you''re locked here, it doesn''t make you any better. It seems that Daoyuan has some human feelings. "


    "Broken empty way gentleman sneer," a little bit human? Ha ha, it''s just that I know too many people here. These bastards turn their faces and don''t recognize people. Many of them were still my little brothers back then. Of course, it''s not the main thing, mainly because they don''t want to make it a strictly regulated place. There are rules. If you break the rules, you will not be killed. Because everyone here is thinking that maybe one day they will break the rules


    "How many years are you going to be locked up?" Di nine asks with a smile, he plans to take away Po Xu when he leaves, but not now.


    Po Xu sighed, "ten thousand years, although it''s not a long time, but if a person is locked in this place, he can''t practice. It''s like living a long time."


    "Don''t worry. When I get Luopo Xianlian, I''ll take you away immediately. Don''t worry. With my current strength, I want to take it away by force. Few people can stop it. " Said Di Jiu.


    Po Xu looked at di Jiu, hesitated, nodded and said, "in that case, it''s up to you. It''s a big deal. It''s just a million years more. "


    Broken empty heart but very clear, once Di nine forcibly break the rules here, how serious the consequences are.


    "I''ll ask when there will be a fair." Did not get the dejected fairy lotus before, di nine can''t dare to tear the prohibition of breaking empty, take away breaking empty.


    "Many monks in Daoyuan have felt some changes in the universe. There are many trade fairs recently. The next trade fair is two days later. If you go to the avenue trade and take out a good thing, it will certainly attract many people to participate in this trade fair. If you don''t have anything good to bring out, I''m afraid that even if you go to the fair, you may not be able to see Luo Xianlian, let alone trade to Luo Xianlian. "


    "It''s easy." Di nine ha ha a smile, looked not far away Avenue trading hall. Although he is not necessarily richer than the friars here, it''s OK for him to take out some things that attract people''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the window on the right side of the avenue trading hall, di Jiu stood there like a passenger buying a ticket, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "There are three levels of Daoyuan cave. Which one do you want to rent?" A cold voice came from the window.


    Di Jiu snorted and said in the same cold words, "I''m not here to rent the cave. There will be a trade fair in two days. I''m going to trade two of my things. Of course, my things are very precious. They are all at the congenital level... "


    The friar in the window heard that di Jiu was coming to the trade fair. He wanted to scold Di Jiu to get out of the way and wait until two days later to go directly to the trade hall. But di Jiu said the four words of congenital level, which forced him to swallow¡° You have to know that if you lie and can''t bring out the congenital treasure at that time, you may never have the chance of reincarnation again. " The tone of the friar in charge eased a little, but what he said was a bit murderous¡° It''s not something you have to worry about. All you have to do is tell everyone the news. " Di Jiu snorted again¡° Well, I''ve sent out your message After the friar in charge dropped this sentence, he didn''t pay any attention to Dijiu. It''s true that congenial trading can attract many strong people, but there are too many congenial treasures here, and it''s nothing strange. In any case, di Jiu''s words played a role. In a short time, almost every monk who practiced in Daoyuan understood one thing, that is, two congenital treasures will appear in the trading of Daoyuan two days later. None of the monks who can live to this day in Daoyuan is a simple generation. People here have taken out simple things. They may not even bother to look at them, let alone the trading hall. However, congenital treasures, no matter in front of anyone, are extremely rare good things. Even some friars who are going to close the long pass have decided to postpone the closure and attend the trade meeting first. Even if you can''t trade this kind of congenital treasure, it''s good to know what kind of treasure it is and who will trade it at last Two days passed in a flash. Usually on the roads of Daoyuan, di Jiu seldom saw a figure. At the beginning of this avenue transaction, di Jiu found that people came out of countless lanes. These people are like ants. One of them meets a piece of sugar, and then other ants swarm around. The door of the main trading hall was open, and many friars entered. Except for a few friars who talked, other friars all came and went in a hurry. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu who could clearly feel that each of these guys was full of rhyme and strong breath, he even doubted whether he was a ghost, and now he was entering the trading hall with a group of ghosts£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 884

    The round hall looks very spacious, and the seats surround the hall to form a circle. If ordinary people come to this hall to trade, they can''t even see what the opposite person looks like. As for speaking, they don''t want to hear it.


    However, there are all great monks here, and the worst one is the harmony of Tao. Naturally, there will be no such problem.


    After Di Jiu found a seat and sat down, he automatically raised a small square table in front of him with two shriveled miraculous fruits on it. In the upper left corner of the square, there is also a button. In the middle of the square, there is a transmission pattern. Di Jiu is very speechless. Even if he holds a trade fair in an ordinary Xiuzhen city in Taoism, he will not be so humble.


    Di Jiu doesn''t think that the guys here don''t have anything. It''s just that the old guys here put their good things in their own world. I don''t know how many thousands of years these shriveled miraculous fruits have been released. All the above prohibitions are designed to prevent corrosion. It can be seen that this result is a face project.


    Di Jiu raised his hand and threw the two shriveled spirit fruits in front of him into the ninth world. He was still thinking that if everyone was like him, there would be no shriveled spirit fruits in the future. He had to take out fresh ones.


    People came in one after another, and soon the circle of the hall was full, and the coming monks even sat in the second circle.


    The second lap is placed in front of the first lap. For ordinary people, the more forward the better. But for some of the monks, it''s better to sit in the back.


    Because this place can''t be swept by gods. Even if you want to sweep it, it''s forbidden. The person sitting at the back can see clearly every friar in front who takes out his trading goods, while the friar sitting at the front can''t see everything behind him.


    An old man in a black robe stepped on the void in the middle of the hall. He made a fairy head salute around him. Then he said, "you are basically acquaintances. I think I have seen the least of you more than three times. It''s hard to get so many people today. Of course, the main reason is that a new Taoist friend wants to trade two congenital treasures. I don''t know who this Taoist friend is. Stand up and let''s get to know each other. "


    When the old man said this, his eyes fell directly on di Jiu.


    Di Jiu knew better than anyone that his accomplishments would not be seen by these people. How many strong are there in the third step? Di Jiu doesn''t know. He didn''t dare to sweep all the people here with his mind, but he knew that the old man was a strong man in the third step.


    Di Jiu knew that even if he didn''t stand up, others knew that this man was him. I''m afraid many people came out of the closed door just for him. In fact, when the old man told him to stand up, many eyes had fallen on him.


    There are many congenital magic weapons on di Jiu, but he doesn''t plan to take out any congenital treasures at all. Four five flags are pressed in the Taiji world by him, and Guangjing pot is filled with chaos. As for the two treasures, the sky pen and the world book, no one wants them.


    Only a Jiangshan pot, which is left to Nong Xiuqi by Di Jiu, can''t be sold. As for annihilating heilian, reincarnation bridge and Jianmu, they are all things that surpass or are about to surpass the congenital treasures, and di Jiu is even more impossible to take them out.


    When Di Jiuyi patted the table in front of him, he didn''t stand up at all and said, "it''s what I said. There are two congenital treasures. If you want to exchange, you can wait until I say what you want to exchange."


    The old man in black doesn''t care about Di Jiu''s attitude at all. He still laughs and says, "OK, let''s wait for this Taoist friend to open our eyes. I announce that the fair will now begin. Anyone who wants to trade can press the trade button in front of it


    After the old man finished, his figure flashed and he was already sitting in one of the seats.


    Di nine heart sneer, congenital treasure to these people open their eyes, ha ha, this is to deceive his ignorance? I''m afraid most of the people here have seen it, not to mention the congenital treasures, even if it''s the creation treasures. As for the congenital treasure, di Jiu is sure that many people here have it.


    "In that case, I''ll come first. I have ten second path fruits. I want to trade the law fragments of soil property, or things that can recover yuan interest." A middle-aged man in linen took out a big jade box.


    Di Jiu didn''t want to argue with others, so he didn''t speak. Let Di nine doubt is, ten Dao fruit unexpectedly nobody wants.


    When he was sure that no one wanted it, di Jiu said, "are all my friends'' Daoguo Hunyuan Daoguo?"


    The middle-aged man in Ma Yi thought that no one would trade with him this time, because he knew very well that he was really uncompetitive when he took out Daoguo in this place.


    "It''s OK for this friend to want Hunyuan Daoguo, but I need to know what you can bring out first." This friar in hemp clothes is looking at di Jiu eagerly. If Di Jiu takes out the congenital treasure, he will wake up when he falls asleep.


    Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and said, "I have Yan Yi Zhen Lu, and fragments of soil property law."


    "You really have all of them, Yanyi Zhenlu? And the law of soil properties? I traded, traded... "After hearing Di Jiu''s words, the monk in hemp immediately got excited.


    Yanyizhenlu is a treasure born in the chaos nest. It''s not only what he wants, but also what other people want eagerly. Because Yan yizhenlu''s greatest use is to restore Yuan Xi, as for Yan yizhenlu''s use of cultivating supernatural power, it is directly ignored. People here, who can use yanyizhenlu to practice magic power? We take Yan yizhenlu, which is used to recover Yuan Xi and heal. Di Jiu was about to say that before you said whether you brought out Hunyuan Daoguo or Daoyuan Daoguo, he heard more than a dozen voices saying at the same time, "I also need yanyizhenlu. I have Hunyuan Daoguo as well. Taoyou can ask for a price." Only a dozen voices spoke, but Dijiu felt more eager eyes. Di Jiu understood that Yanyi Zhenlu was the real good thing here. In this way, he gave a drop of the essence of the universe to duzichen, which should be a great help to duzichen. The true essence of the universe is much more valuable than Yanyi Zhenlu¡° Dear Taoists, naturally, there is a sequence of transactions. I haven''t finished the transaction yet. What do you mean? " When the friars in sackcloth saw that many people came out to rob yanyizhenlu with him, they were very anxious¡° Hehe, since it''s a trade, it''s your love and my wish. You haven''t traded with this Daoyou yet. Everyone is in the process of price comparison. Why don''t others offer? If you offer and others don''t, that''s your deal with Daoyou. " A strange voice made the monk in linen speechless. The friar in hemp clothes had to say, "this Taoist friend, I take out 20 pieces of Hunyuan Taoist fruit. I only need one piece of law fragment of soil property and 20 drops of Yanyi truth dew." Di Jiu was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that Hunyuan Daoguo was so worthless in this place. Twenty drops of Yanyi true dew plus a fragment of the law of earth property can be exchanged for twenty Hunyuan Daoguo¡° Jamie, your offer is too unkind. Your Hunyuan Daoguo are useless. Even if they are thrown on the ground, I''m afraid no one will stoop to pick them up. This useless Hunyuan Daoguo also needs to exchange 20 drops of Yanyi Zhenlu... "Someone immediately said it. Di Jiu knew very well that this was not for the friar in sackcloth, but for him¡° Is the Hunyuan Daoguo you brought out useful? You''ve eaten all the useful Daoguo long ago. What you can take out now are just some messy things that can barely be called Hunyuan Daoguo. " The friar in linen snorted.

 Chapter 885

    "I don''t want fragments of the law, 20 Hunyuan Daoguo in exchange for 18 drops of Yanyi Zhenlu." Immediately after Jamie''s voice, someone said.


    "I only need 17 drops..."


    There is a constant struggle for Di Jiu''s Yan Yi Zhen Lu, and di Jiu is very happy. At the beginning, he only got 103 drops of yanyizhenlu. Since he practiced the regular way and had a successful body, yanyizhenlu was rarely used. I didn''t expect to exchange Hunyuan Daoguo in this place.


    The Hunyuan Daoguo he needs is not necessarily that kind of precious, general Hunyuan Daoguo he can, because he is only used to promote Hunyuan Dansheng.


    Di Jiu took the initiative to say, "fellow Taoists, I only have 25 Yanyi truths in total. I hope one drop of Yanyi truths can be exchanged for two Hunyuan Daoguo. Of course, I don''t care what level Daoguo is, just mix Daoguo. If you are willing to trade, please quote now. "


    There are also some Hunyuan Daoguo in di Jiu. If he can exchange another 50 Hunyuan Daoguo, he can definitely enter Hunyuan Dansheng.


    Although it''s not a starting price, Dijiu''s offer is indeed a bit too much. Even if Dijiu''s offer is too much, as soon as Dijiu''s price comes out, someone will be willing to exchange it immediately.


    In a short time, di Jiu''s 25 drops of yanyizhenlu turned into 50 Hunyuan Daoguo. As for Jia Mai, who initiated the transaction, he finally worked hard to exchange the last two drops of yanyizhenlu.


    Just trade to two drops Yan a true dew, Jia Mai already will Di nine hate on. If Dijiu is not too greedy, how can he get only two drops of yanyizhenlu? The law fragments are not seen.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know that Jia Mai hates him. Even if he does, he doesn''t care at all. Even when Hun yuan was successful, he was not afraid of Jia Mai, not to mention his success now.


    Hunyuan Daoguo is an unexpected harvest, but di Jiu doesn''t want to waste too much time here. He knows the old guy here has a lot of good things, but it''s hard for him to trade them. In that case, it''s better to trade your own things earlier and then leave.


    After another monk finished trading, di Jiu pressed the trading button as fast as he could. He is very clear that although Yanyi Zhenlu is precious, many people here want it, and it should not be traded to Luopo Xianlian. This treasure, Luopo Xianlian, must be very precious in Daoyuan. How many times more precious than Yanyi Zhenlu.


    Seeing that the trading array light in front of Di Jiu lights up again, the monks in the trading hall are all in a spirit. Today, many people come here, in fact, for the congenital treasures mentioned by Di Jiu. Although it seems that there are many people, in fact, there are not even one fifth of them who come to trade.


    Di Jiu had traded 25 drops of yanyizhenlu before, and now he pressed the trade button again, which must be in exchange for congenital treasures.


    It depends on what Dijiu wants. No one thinks that Dijiu has too many congenital treasures, so he wants to take out two.


    Di Jiu held up a jade bottle and said, "I have a drop of the essence of the universe here..."


    Di Jiu''s voice has not yet fallen, the whole hall is a roar. All the monks who come here to trade are or used to be peerless. What have you never seen? But even if we see the world again, the essence of the universe comes out, which still makes all people excited.


    This kind of treasure is what everyone wants. Many monks who were rescued by Tao Yun are eager for it. This will not only let them quickly and perfectly integrate the road rhyme, but also wash the soul and body, and then go further. They really can''t figure out why Di Jiu, such a little mole ant, has the essence of the universe, the treasure of the universe.


    Seeing the excitement of the monks in the trading hall, di Jiu knew how precious the essence of the universe was to the people here. If it wasn''t for this place where there are so many arrays, di Jiu wondered if someone would rush up to rob him of the essence of the universe.


    Unfortunately, he has only seven drops of the essence of the universe, and only six drops are left when this drop is traded. It is not a last resort, or can not take out other precious things, di Jiu really do not want to take out the essence of the universe. This kind of thing, a drop is a life.


    "Is this what Taoist friends call a congenital treasure?" The old man in black asked suddenly.


    Di Jiu said calmly, "yes, my drop of the essence of the universe is what I call a congenital treasure. Isn''t it better than a congenital treasure? If not, I''ll put it away and not trade. "


    "Compared with nature, I don''t know what you want to exchange?" It was a monk whose appearance was not clear. Di Jiu glanced at him and suspected that he was at least the third step, or that he was the third step.


    And after he saw this man talking, even the old man in black didn''t dare to talk nonsense, which shows that this man''s status is not low.


    "Well, I want to trade two Luopo Xianlian..."


    Di Jiu''s voice just fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on a man with a high white crown.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on the white high crown man, di Jiu doubted whether he was Yi Ji Sanren.


    Everyone wants the essence of the universe, but unfortunately, Dijiu''s offer is a bit off the mark. If it is in general, the value of Luopo Xianlian is far less than the essence of the universe. But in Daoyuan, Luopo Xianlian is also a good thing. Sometimes, it is even more valuable than the essence of the universe.


    Sure enough, the man with the white crown who was looked at by the public said coldly, "you want to trade two Luopo Xianlian with a drop of the essence of the universe?" This guy must be Yi Ji, there must be Luo Po Xian Lian. Otherwise, the old guy here would not have come forward to say that. Di nine light said, "I just quoted my price, willing to trade, not willing to even. I didn''t force you to trade. Besides, the strong people here eat more salt than I do. We all know whether they should trade or not. " White high crown friar said slowly, "I have a Luopo Xianlian, trading your drop of the essence of the universe."¡° No change. " Di Jiu said without hesitation. If no one else comes up with Luopo Xianlian in the end, he will talk about the price with Yiji. However, di Jiu also felt that this chess Ji is definitely not simple. Now when he and himself slowly negotiate the price, the trading hall is actually very quiet, and no one stands up to stir up. It''s totally different from what happened when he traded with Jamie. From this, we can see that the strength of Yi Ji is very strong. In Dijiu''s opinion, Qiji should not have stepped into the third step¡° Take out your congenital treasure, and with this drop of the essence of the universe, I''ll give you two Luopo Xianlian. " Yi Ji''s tone is still slow, not impatient. Di Jiu simply didn''t want to pay attention to the chess Ji. He just looked at the rest of the people and said, "is there anyone else to exchange? If there is no one to exchange, then I won''t exchange. I''m ready to go to Wangshan." Di Jiu knows that he can''t do it on the way to Wangshan. This is the default rule of Daoyuan. As long as he says to go to Wangshan, Yi Ji will not want to settle accounts with him after leaving the trading hall. It''s not that di Jiu is afraid of Yi Ji. He''s sure that he won''t kill Yi Ji so easily. If let Yi Ji run away, he can''t get a Luo Po Xian lotus. Besides, even if he catches and kills Yi Ji, he can''t get his things. The things of these old guys are all in their own world, and outsiders can''t get rid of them at all¡° Young man, there is seed. OK, I''ll trade it with you. " Yi Ji finished without hesitation in front of his desk, two jade boxes appear on di Jiu''s desk. We can see how much he urgently needs the essence of the universe. Di nine don''t change don''t busy, will two jade boxes open to check, after confirming is two Luo Po Xian lotus, in the heart but doubt, so easy? This kind of doubt is just a moment, he took out a jade bottle and put it on the transmission pattern to transmit. See Di nine transmission out of the jade bottle, chess Ji mouth overflow a trace of irony£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 886

    After the jade bottle was sent out, almost everyone looked at the transmission pattern in front of Qi Ji.


    After seven or eight breaths, the transmission pattern on the tea table in front of Qiji Sanren is still nothing.


    This kind of transmission will not have half a breath, and things will be transmitted. Now after a full seven or eight breaths, things have not been transmitted. Even idiots know there is a problem.


    "My friend, why don''t you send me the essence of the universe?" Yi Ji stares at di Jiu and says coldly.


    Di nine dark sigh, if so, according to reason, this kind of trading hall will not do this kind of thing. In fact, it happened that this kind of thing even the street gangsters would disdain to do.


    Di Jiu put the jade bottle on the transmission array. Almost everyone saw it. The jade bottle was sent out, and everyone saw it. Since the jade bottle has not been sent to Yi Ji San Ren, there is only one possibility for Di Jiu that something has been cut off in the middle of the way.


    Unless let Dijiu thoroughly study this transmission pattern for a period of time, even Dijiu doesn''t know who intercepted it.


    If you guess according to the normal thinking, things must be cut off from the trading hall. However, di Jiu is sure that this thing was not intercepted by the trading hall, but secretly sent to the hands of Yi Ji Sanren. The trading hall won''t do such a thing, and dare not do such a thing.


    I''m afraid everyone else knows this kind of thing except him. Since everyone else knows that it has nothing to do with him, if he comes here, there won''t be many people coming out to help him.


    Think of here, di Jiu a hand day Suo knife appears in the hand, immediately tone icy cold of say, "your too ye go out now, you call ye Yi Ji right, have seed to rob your too Ye''s ring."


    When Di Jiu came out of his seat, he was still observing the rest of the monks. If he rushed up to talk to the people who attacked him, he would stop first, take out a drop of the true essence of the universe and take it soft for a while.


    Sure enough, it''s exactly the same as di Jiu''s guess. When he stepped out of his seat, there was no one to stop him. Just before the old man in Black said, "this Taoist friend, just now you have taken the Luopo Xianlian of Yiji Sanren, but the essence of the universe you sent out has not come to the table of Yiji Sanren. There''s no problem with the trading hall. There''s only one possibility. You didn''t send things out at all. "


    Di Jiu knows that there are two possibilities, and the other is that the trading hall deliberately lets Yi Ji Sanren take over secretly. This kind of thing, he said in vain, simply no nonsense.


    "If you take other people''s things and don''t take your own, it''s a bully trade. I believe that you will not be let go of later. I will not interfere in this kind of business. It is a private matter between you. It''s just that you''re here to trade two congenital treasures and one congenital treasure. After you trade, you can go out with Qiji Daoyou to solve the problem between you. " The old man in black had a calm tone, but with a murderous air.


    Di Jiu immediately realized the meaning, that is, he took out the jade bottle of the essence of the universe, as we all know. However, we don''t care about this. Since the essence of the universe has been exchanged by Qiji, what we care about is the second congenital treasure, Dijiu.


    Di Jiu''s heart is more determined. He puts away the sword, returns to his seat and sits down. At the same time, he takes a sarcastic look at Yi Ji San Ren. He will see that the essence of the universe he gave him is just a drop of ordinary water. I don''t know if he will be mad.


    Feeling that Luopo Xianlian should not be so easy to get, di Jiu decided not to give the real essence of the universe to Yi Ji. If the jade bottle is sent to Yi Ji normally, it''s his wrong guess. He apologized and took out a drop of the essence of the universe to the table in front of Yi Ji.


    Now if the jade bottle is not directly transmitted to Yi Ji, di Jiu will not take out the essence of the real universe. Since we want him to drink foot water, we should drink his foot water first.


    See Di nine again sit back, chess Ji did not immediately start. The default rule is that Dijiu is reserved by him. After Dijiu exchanges this congenital treasure, he has plenty of time to clean up Dijiu.


    When Dijiu sat back, the other friars were also relieved. Few people are in charge of the affairs between Yi Ji and di Jiu. Many people come from here and care about Di Jiu''s two inborn treasures. Although the first one is not a congenital magic weapon, it is really a good thing, even better than the congenital magic weapon.


    After sitting down, di Jiu pressed the trade button again. At this time, no one and di Jiu are competing for the right to trade. Everyone is waiting for Di Jiu''s things.


    When the trading light in front of him lights up, di Jiu grabs a jade box and says, "I have a piece of cosmic fetal membrane here. I''m going to trade the Diwang book, or a treasure equivalent to Diwang book..."


    As soon as di Jiu''s words came out, the whole hall was silent.


    If you take out the fragments of the cosmic fetal membrane in the Tao or other gods, it is indeed no less than a congenital treasure. For some friars, it is even more precious than a congenital treasure. But in this place, the fragments of cosmic membranes are really not top treasures.


    Most of the great powers here have seen the fragments of cosmic membranes, which are precious, but not rare at the beginning of the day. It''s just that people used it too much later, and it became less and less. If such people all know how to boo people, what Di Jiu hears now is probably a piece of sarcasm.


    "The second congenital treasure that Daoyou said is the debris of the cosmic fetal membrane?" The old man in black frowned. He felt that he was fooled by Di Jiu. Not only the old man in black, but also the rest of the monks had a feeling of being played. Di Jiu frowned and said, "of course, this thing is more precious than the essence of my universe. I come in from the outside. If I''m outside, it''s priceless. Can the congenital treasure compare with the cosmic fetal membrane fragment? I''m just in urgent need of a magic weapon that I can''t help but sell. " After Dijiu finished speaking, many monks who fell in enthusiasm began to leave. They came here to see Dijiu''s congenital treasure. Who cares about the debris of the cosmic membranes. But it can''t be said that Dijiu cheated them. Dijiu came in from the outside and saw the debris of the fetal membrane of the universe as something that could be compared with a congenital treasure. Just like before, di Jiu regarded the essence of the universe as a congenital treasure. In this place, the essence of the universe is really more precious than many congenital treasures. What''s wrong with di Jiu''s ability to trade the true marrow of the universe as a congenital treasure, and then treat the fragments of the fetal membrane of the universe as a congenital treasure¡° Excuse me elder, is cosmic fetal membrane fragment bad? Why is there no offer? " Di Jiu looks at the old man in black innocently. The old man in black waved to di Jiu, and said with a disgusting tone, "your things are so good that everyone can''t afford them." Di Jiu takes up the debris of the fetal membrane of the universe, takes a look at the Yi Ji Sanren who has been staring at him, turns around and follows many monks out of the hall. Although it is said that after Di Jiu left, the real transaction in the trading hall is the beginning. However, no one cares about this big road trade. Many people follow Di Jiu out. They all want to know how Yi Ji San taught this monk who didn''t know the heaven and earth. Di Jiu goes ahead, and Yi Ji is not worried at all. According to Daoyuan''s rules, Dijiu is his dish, and no one else can move it. Moreover, he can''t escape from Daoyuan, and he doesn''t have to worry. No matter how long he goes first, di Jiu is also in Daoyuan. See Di nine and many friars came out, Da Dao yuan trading hall square of the broken empty is staring at di nine, this is how to return a responsibility? The deal seems to have just started. How did it end? After more monks come out of the trading hall, they don''t leave at all. Instead, they take the initiative to stand around Daoyuan square, ready to see how the story of Di Jiu and Yi Ji ends.

 Chapter 887

    Di Jiu knows that there will be a battle. No matter who Yi Ji was and how powerful he is, he is not afraid of each other now. Now everyone is in the realm of harmony. Although Qi Ji is in the later stage of harmony, he is in the early stage of harmony. So what?


    Seeing the puxu Taoist gentleman''s puzzled eyes, di Jiu nodded to him and went to a window next to the trading hall instead.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Inside the trading window is a nun. Although she didn''t go to the trading meeting, she knew what was going on in the meeting. What''s more, she knew that Dijiu''s life would last for one hour at most.


    "I''ll find someone to settle accounts later. I heard that all the caves here are not allowed to go. I want to ask, what can I do to settle accounts with that guy?" Di Jiu''s words are straightforward. After he kills Yi Ji, he has to find lightning.


    He''s in harmony now. It''s good, but he doesn''t dare to rush around in Daoyuan.


    "You can buy a jade card for visiting friends in one day with a top-quality spirit vein." The nun in the window said faintly.


    Di nine didn''t have the slightest hesitation to grab out a storage bag to throw in, "that helps me deal with a day visit jade card."


    At the same time Di nine in the heart secretly sigh, this place as expected some fuckers. It seems that everyone is very well behaved, but there is also this kind of visiting jade card. If you offend the strong and the strong are upset, you can be killed with a jade card for visiting friends.


    The nun put away the storage bag and threw out a yellow jade card.


    Di Jiu seized the jade card and asked, "I have a friend who broke the rules here and was locked in the trading hall square. What can I do to save him?"


    The nun glanced at di Jiu. "Who did he commit a crime in? You can just ask the person to come out and admit his mistake and say that there is no such thing. Otherwise, there is no way. "


    Di Jiu laughs. It''s easy to do. He was going to visit Yu Hao, the king of ice and wind. It would be better if he had such a rule. If you dare not admit your mistake, he will cut it directly.


    At the moment, Yi Ji has been standing in the middle of the square, just staring at di Jiu coldly. No matter what tricks Di Jiu plays, he can''t walk out of this avenue trading square today. Just because he knew that Dijiu couldn''t leave, he didn''t bother to stop Dijiu from asking questions.


    Di Jiu, in a good mood, walked to the square, holding a tianshao sword in his hand, and then said, "I heard that you were killed at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that your dog''s life was really big, and you came back to life with the help of fortune Daoyun. Don''t you think it''s good that you live well? Why do you want to offend me again? "


    Living to the age of Qi Ji, he takes the provocation of swearing as air. No matter how bad Di Jiu says, he still doesn''t seem to hear it. He just looks at di Jiu faintly and says, "hand over a trace of your soul. I can consider saving your life."


    Di Jiu doesn''t have the good self-cultivation of Qi Ji. He is so angry in his heart that he turns the sword into a training curtain and rolls it to Qi Ji. At the same time, his field of harmony is completely extended.


    Yi Ji laughs coldly. A mole ant who has just joined the Tao and whose rhyme hasn''t been established dares to attack him. It''s just that he doesn''t know what to do


    Yi Ji San Ren''s face suddenly changed when he thought of this. He felt that di Jiu''s field was oppressed, and his field could not bear it.


    Before Qiji can make the next move, he hears a click, and his field is broken, followed by the sword curtain.


    At the moment of chess Ji where will also consider why Di nine so powerful, two blade awn from his left and right sleeve shot out.


    Tao rhyme is excited in a flash, and di Jiu''s sword curtain blows together.


    The violent Shenyuan burst, even the rules at the bottom of the road, now there is a trend of fragmentation, and there are many lines in the space. With the fury of the Shenyuan burst in the middle of the two split, to the square around.


    It''s like the locked top storm, suddenly split the lock, and the storm burst out. The forbidden system in the square could not stop the terrible impact. It was scattered and smashed out like waves.


    The monks who were watching around the square offered magic weapons to block the impact. At the same time, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the young monk from outside was so powerful that he could still fight with Yi Ji San Ren.


    Although Qi Ji is only in the later stage of he Dao, even if it''s the ordinary third step, I don''t dare to do anything to him. It''s really that this person''s past is too terrible, and his forbidden magic power can make any third step fall here.


    Even though the current level of Qiji is not as good as it was in those years, but a hundred legged insects are dead but not stiff. At least, Qiji has recovered his body. Can a hundred legged insects be compared?


    Di Jiu feels the fierce momentum of Daoyun sweeping over his Tianmu sword, and is about to eliminate it. But he was not surprised but happy at the moment. He didn''t take back the sword at all. The more violent force of the sword was integrated into the magical power of Tianmu Dao. Tianmu Dao turned into fengxiao Dao, whistling at the same time, which was full of passion and forthright.


    Di Jiu is really cheerful. When he was in Hunyuan, he could never run his Dao magic power as well as he does now. If it''s Hunyuan realm, after his Tianmu sword is blocked, he must step back to protect himself, and then inspire the second sword power. But now, he is in the fusion of Tao and rhyme, after a knife is blocked, it can be directly transformed into a second knife, there is no stagnation and the magic law can not be converted.


    In addition to this, the strength of Yi Ji also gives him a bottom. The strength of this guy doesn''t deserve his reputation. Di Jiu roars, but Qi Ji is terrified. He knew that his current strength was almost out of ten when compared with that of the same realm at the beginning. But at least he was also the way of cultivation, and the magic power was still there. Where did Dijiu come from? Why is it so terrible? After Yi Ji blocks Di Jiu''s first sky curtain sword, he retreats madly. He knows that he is far worse than di Jiu. But to his astonishment, there was no room for the second and the first powers of Di Jiu to turn around, and the laws of the powers were fused together. He has seen this kind of person. In those years, he was killed by that person. Even after he was stabbed in the middle of his brow, the scar of Dao Yun will never disappear. Today, for the second time, he saw this kind of magical power¡° Poof A burst of blood light, two pieces of bark fly out, Yi Ji scattered people fly out tens of feet, let the blood flow down from the eyebrow, just dull looking at holding tianshao knife, coldly looking at his Di Jiu. Although the eyebrows were not split, the terrible gray dead air surrounded them, the other side''s Dao Yun reminded him of that knife. The Dao rhyme of this Dao is completely different from that of that Dao, but the result is so similar. He was shaking not only in his hands, but also in his whole body. No matter how strong his perseverance was, the road began to crack. In the previous trading hall, why did he take out two Luopo Xianlian in exchange for a drop of the essence of the universe? It''s just for the sake of mellowing your own road. If his road is not as mellow as the essence of the universe, he has just stepped into the third step, which is only a little stronger than the ordinary third step, and he is no longer the chess player of the beginning. Di Jiu, a little mole ant, dares to ask him for two Luopo Xianlian, which just makes him angry. Now, however, he regrets it. He regretted for the third time. For the first time, he regretted that he should not put the golden leaf world into the universe and wanted to raise a true spirit in the golden leaf world. The second thing is to find Ye Mo''s golden leaf world, and the third thing is to challenge the young man from outside today. The dead dust in the middle of the eyebrow comes. Qi Ji knows that if he doesn''t use the essence of the universe, his scar will be the same as that of that year. As long as he lives for a day, he will accompany him for a day until he dies£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 888

    "Do you want a trace of my soul?" Di Jiu steps forward and stares at Yi Ji Sanren sarcastically.


    There is a layer of gray in Yi Ji''s eyes. He hugged Di Jiu and said, "it''s my fault." With these words, he turned and walked away, disappearing from the square in a flash.


    Yi Ji San Ren is not the enemy of Di Jiu Yi Dao? Many monks in the square who have lived for countless years are somewhat stupefied. They seem to see the figure of the strong who fought before Wangshan again. They used to regard Dijiu as a dead man. Now there is a little more awe in their eyes.


    They are very clear, di Jiu this kind of strong person, even if will fall in the future, also has nothing to do with them. And this kind of strong as long as step into the third step, that is one side of the universe power.


    Some strong men in the third step knew that Dijiu did not use a knife, but fused the two powers. But they were also shocked. In the post nature era, there were people like Di Jiu.


    Qi Ji lost the golden leaf world and was reborn after the fall. His strength is really one out of ten, but if there is one out of ten, he is not an ordinary monk. Di Jiu can easily crush Yi Ji, which shows how terrible his strength is.


    For them, the door of nature will not open again. Since there is no door of nature, they are in the post nature era. Even if we reach the third step of cultivation, even if we succeed in joining the world, no one can really step into the realm of creation.


    No one has stepped into the realm of creation. When nadiju steps into the third step in the future, he will control the universe and become the most powerful one.


    They know why Di Jiu didn''t kill Yi Ji. In fact, even if Di Jiu killed Yi Ji, most people wouldn''t offend Di Jiu, the most powerful person with boundless potential, for the sake of Yi Ji.


    "Ah Jiu brother, you are so powerful..." Po Xu Tao Jun looks at di Jiu in shock, and he can''t imagine that di Jiu he Dao is so powerful.


    When Dijiu didn''t join the Tao, he seemed to be similar to him. Now he is sure that he is much worse than Dijiu.


    Di Jiuyi patted Yi Ji on the shoulder. "I''ll go to find my beast. I''ll come to save you later."


    "I believe you." Po Xu Dao Jun is full of confidence in di Jiu at the moment.


    "It''s my fault, didaoyou." A humble voice came, and di Jiu saw the lightning coming.


    Lightning knows that Dijiu is here to save it, but also knows that it is because of its poor strength, which causes this situation. After he comes here, he just calls Dijiu, but he lowers his head in shame. Other people raise animal pet is to help do thugs, it''s good, not only can''t help, but also was caught here, let Dijiu waste time here to find it.


    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps the lightning. He knows that there''s nothing wrong with the lightning. He reaches out his hand and sends the lightning to the ninth world. If this place waits for the war, the lightning can''t help at all.


    In the whole process, di Jiu didn''t speak, but broke the void and laughed, "Yu Hao, you have today. Don''t you swallow things and never take them out? How did you come here like your grandson today. Ha ha ha... "


    The lightning will be sent to a purple crown white faced man, he did not pay attention to broken empty words, just to di Jiuxing a fairy head ceremony, said: "Di Daojun, the power of the universe is respected, before I did not know Di Daojun such strength, how offensive, now I apologize to di Daojun. I don''t have any hatred with di Daojun, just because my heart likes lightning, but I absolutely didn''t do any harm to lightning. "


    Yu Hao had known Di Jiu''s name from lightning for a long time, and he was threatened by Lightning more than once. He didn''t think so before. Now when he saw Di Jiu, he knew how modest lightning was.


    Even if Dijiu is just a monk, he has respectfully called Dijiu Daojun.


    "Brother ah Jiu, don''t let this guy go." Po Xu Dao Jun snorted.


    Dijiu had already felt that there were at least ten third step strongmen''s thoughts here. Although he was frightened by the monks here, there must be a few third step strongmen in Dijiu''s mind. No matter how strong he is, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Besides, this is not his territory.


    At present, Yu Hao is definitely not a good person. He can bend and stretch. He is really powerful. This guy knows he''s hiding in the cave. He''ll probably kill him. Now this guy takes the initiative to come to the square. Even if Di Jiu doesn''t know the rules here very well, he knows that he can''t do it.


    See Di nine silence, Yu Hao said again, "I offended Di Daojun, willing to take out compensation."


    With that, Yu Hao took out a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu is surprised to take over the jade slips. He doesn''t believe that Yu Hao dares to joke with him at this time.


    The idea falls on the jade slip, and di Jiu finds that the jade slip is just a pair of empty coordinates. He frowned and looked at Yu Hao. He didn''t understand what Yu Hao meant.


    Yu Hao hugged his fist and said, "Di Daojun, this place is extremely cold. I believe it is helpful for Daojun to cultivate his supernatural power. Other people don''t dare to go to this place. Daojun will certainly have no problem going to this place. "


    After finishing this sentence, Yu Hao sent a message to di Jiu and said, "Di Daojun, I know I''m not reasonable. I can''t be your friend, and I dare not be your enemy. This jade slip is from my heart. Although Daojun is powerful, if you meet Xiangke''s treasure, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    I saw one thing with my own eyes in those years. There was a strong man whose strength was thousands of times stronger than that of Daojun now. The man even killed xuanhuang Guyan. As a result, he met the nirvana mirror of Wuliang palace master and almost fell into the hands of Wuliang palace master. Later, the strong man offered a Nirvana ice flower, which restrained the master of Wuliang palace, severely damaged him, and almost killed him. " Master of Wuliang palace? This man Dijiu had heard of and knew that this guy had a Nirvana mirror. It seems that Yu Hao really told him that the place where he integrated the magic power of extreme ice attribute should be to resolve this resentment. Thinking of this, di Jiu put away the jade slips, looked at Yu Hao and said, "let my friend break the void and unlock the forbidden lock. As long as you don''t commit it in my hands in the future, I''ll forget the past."¡° Thank you very much Yu Hao once again after boxing salute, take the initiative to go to the trading hall side of the law enforcement department, bow salute, "before I wronged the broken virtual way king, broken virtual way King no crime, I ask for punishment." As soon as Yu Hao''s voice fell, a huge handprint fell from the void, and then he grabbed it. With a shake of the handprint, he threw Yu Hao to the side of the avenue square. Another column suddenly appeared, and Yu Hao was locked on it by various prohibitions. A dignified voice came, "since it is a frame up, then accept the imprisonment of 100000 years."¡° Isn''t it 10000 years? " Yu Hao was shocked. Ten thousand years passed, and one hundred thousand years was too long¡° "Hum," came a cold hum from the void, "did you set the rules or did Daoyuan set them?" Hearing this voice, Yu Hao did not dare to talk much, even if he was unwilling. Di Jiu saw that Yu Hao was locked up, but he didn''t have any sympathy. This guy caught the lightning to Daoyuan, but he didn''t kill him. It was his fortune. It''s just that this guy in the empty air, di Jiu, is not happy. Since you don''t want to make trouble here, don''t talk nonsense. Although not happy, di Jiu will not fight for Yu Hao. To di Jiu''s surprise, he waited for a long time, but didn''t find that Po Xu Dao Jun was released. He was puzzled and asked, "since this is a misunderstanding of my friend Po Xu, why do you still lock Po Xu?"¡° The rules of Daoyuan are not made by you, but by me. Who told you that you had to let go of poxu? " The voice in the void is cold and has no temperature.

 Chapter 889

    "Ah..." this time, Yu Hao was stunned. He himself is locked. Why is poxu locked? Not only him, but also all the people in the square were stunned. There was no such operation before. According to Daoyuan''s rules, as long as it is determined that it is wronged, people locked in the square will be released. As it is today, some people stand up and say that they have wronged poxu, and those who stand up are also locked up. Moreover, if they are locked up ten times as long, poxu will not be let go. This is totally nothing.


    Daoyuan''s rules have always worked.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. di. I can only do this." Yu Hao sighed. He had been locked up for 100000 years. What else could he do?


    "Brother ah Jiu, don''t be impulsive." The sound of breaking the void came to di Jiu''s ear in time. There are too many strong people in the third step. No matter how strong Dijiu is, there is only one person.


    Di Jiu didn''t say anything. He was madly building the flag of the rule array. In fact, he had already built countless flags of the rule array in the square, but now that he wants to move the guys here, he must continue to build more flags of the rule array.


    Even if you don''t talk about breaking the void, di Jiu won''t do it now. The practice here has let him know that it can''t be done well.


    At the beginning, he killed several Baihe Dao in the lost world. Today, he will kill dozens of the third step. So what?


    According to di Jiu''s idea, he started after he had set up a trap and kill array. The other party obviously won''t give Di Jiu such an opportunity. Di Jiu just depicts more than 100 array flags, and the four figures have fallen in front of and behind Di Jiu, completely blocking his way to and from.


    Di Jiu quietly used the law array flag to build a series of trapped killing gods array, calmly looked at the four monks in front of him and asked, "what do you mean? Did I break the rules of Daoyuan? "


    He hasn''t seen any of them, but di Jiu is sure that these four guys are the third step, or the real third step. The two men in front of Di Jiu were thin and long, one in white and the other in black. They looked like black and white.


    Standing behind Di Jiu, one of them is very fat. The other one looks the most handsome of the four, with long hair and a long gun on his back.


    Today''s World War I will be the time to test his combat effectiveness. When he starts, he must kill one of them at the first time. The third step is to try to solve the battle before the other side does not respond. Otherwise, Dijiu will surely besiege more and more strong men.


    As long as he is trapped in the downwind, even those friars who don''t want to besiege him will come and besiege him in the end. Because if you want to survive in Daoyuan, you must carry out the will of the master here.


    Standing in front of Di Jiu, the slender friar in White said without expression, "first of all, you use the congenital magic weapon as a cover to cheat the trading hall. Second, you open your hand in Daoyuan square, and hit the chess Ji hard... "


    Di nine dark sigh, really want to kill him, what shameless words can say.


    "Are you going to lock me up here to repent?" Di Jiu''s decision is to kill the man in black standing on his right.


    "That''s right, we won''t do it now, just let you not go anywhere else..." the slender friar in white just said half of it, then suddenly sent a voice to the other three, "do it."


    The four had a tacit understanding for a long time. While stabilizing Dijiu, they began to fight against Dijiu. This is the will of the Lord, and there is no reason or rule for people like Dijiu. As long as the sneak attack, hurt him again. According to the meaning of the Lord, di Jiu is cunning and cunning. He should never be regarded as a monk with good chance.


    What the four did not expect was that, almost a moment before the white friar said to start, di Jiu had already done it.


    Di Jiu''s strangling and strangling array started instantly, and at least thousands of top-grade and top-grade swords were offered for the first time. Although Di Jiu had chosen the target for a long time, the first thing he wanted to kill was the third step in black, but his tianshao Dao still cleaved to the third step in white.


    Even if there is a law to kill the big array start, di Jiu is sure that these four people will lock his tianshao Dao with their mind. As long as his tianshao Dao cleaves to the third step of white clothes, the rest of the people will all take the friars in white as the center and join hands to deal with him. This time is the third step of his killing black clothes.


    "This person has already set up a trap to kill God array..." the fat friar roared and followed a huge hammer to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s law array flag layout of the trapped killing God array also exploded countless strangling law blade awn at this moment, the huge hammer blasted on the strangling blade awn, burst out bursts of harsh roar in the void.


    It''s just an instant. Dijiu starts, and the other four follow. At the same time, the space for five people to start is completely covered by Dijiu''s law array flag. The friars outside can only feel the horror of killing, wave after wave, and the burst of space.


    At this time, no one would be silly to infiltrate his mind into di Jiu''s killing array.


    Since Di Jiu has set up the killing array here, it is not easy. As a matter of fact, after Di Jiu chopped Yi Ji, everyone knew that di Jiu was not easy. No one will stretch out his mind to spy on the war before winning or losing. This will not only offend Di Jiu, but also the other four strong men in the third step. If you don''t do it well, you will get into trouble and be trapped in the killing array.


    For Di Jiu, even if someone''s divine thoughts infiltrated into his killing array, he was not afraid at all. If the divine array he built with the law array flag was so easily infiltrated by divine thoughts, he would not use this mace¡° Boom, boom In this blink of an eye time, several magic weapons at the same time to di Jiu''s tianshao Dao. Di jiutiansuo''s Dao killing power has been completely locked by several third steps at this moment, and it can''t break out at all. Although Di Jiu''s trapped killing array can make the four strong men in the third step lose their echo for a short time, it can''t completely stop the reaction between them. The killing power of Tian Suo Dao is hit by four people, and di Jiu shoots out a blood arrow on the spot. He didn''t have any idea to take back the Tiansuo sword at all. Thousands of swords and utensils were controlled by him and rushed to the friars in black. At the same time, di Jiu''s Tianbi had been sacrificed. A huge word "Jie" was waved out by Di Jiu in the void. As soon as the word "Jie" came out, it immediately formed its essence, which completely locked the monk in black in this realm. One word breaks through thousands of ways, the boundary delimits Yin and Yang! The friar in white also responded and roared, "this man''s sword will never be so easily suppressed, he has a back hand..." the friar in White''s voice did not fall, and other people, including him, understood that di Jiu''s goal from the beginning was not the third step in white, but the third step in black. When the three of them react, Di''s nine thousand swords turn into a nine level strangling array, and the gold splitting array roars at the friars in black¡° His goal is... "Before the last word" I "in the third step of black clothes was spoken, the thousands of knives and tools tore his field to pieces. Even if the word "Jie" written by Di jiukai was locked, the friar in black could even rush to the edge of the realm, and his magic weapon was about to tear apart Di Jiu''s realm. Almost at the same time that the friar in black rushed to the border of Di Jiu, di Jiu felt a terrible killing intention to his heart. Countless law array flags instantly build a defense shield behind Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s body shape is just slightly deviated, and he kicks it down with one foot, and his magic power is big. When the friars in black were close to tearing the edge of the boundary, they were kicked back by Di Jiu, and their internal organs were twisted, as if they were going to explode. However, these are secondary. In di Jiu''s golden knife array, his body turns into blood fog. Even in the third step, he has no resistance¡° Poof At the same time, di Jiu''s law protection array is broken, and the long gun passes through Di Jiu''s strong body, rolling up a tent of blood£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 890

    While the black friar Yuanshen was strangled by Di Jiu, the white friar yelled, "he killed Fei Feng with a knife array, and he was also injured. He can''t let him go..."


    Don''t yell at this friar in black, the other three people are crazy to offer magic weapons to di Jiu.


    Several daodan automatically fall in di Jiu''s mouth. Di Jiu grabs more than ten array flags this time and throws them out. At the same time, di Jiu''s void mountain was also sacrificed.


    In the moment when the three of them were locked in the killing God array, the mountain of void turned into a huge peak and hit the fat monk''s hammer. Di Jiu is very clear that his trapped killing array can only stop three people for a moment at most. He must kill another one at this moment. His target this time is the friar in white.


    Boom boom! Click! Di Jiu''s strangulation array and his opponent''s magic weapon are rolled together. Shenyuan bursts in the void and the strangulation array begins to collapse. At the same time, di Jiu''s void mountain and the fat Friar''s huge hammer were pounding together.


    If at the beginning, several of them didn''t see Di Jiu in their eyes, now they all regard Di Jiu as a person of the same class as them, and they are even more powerful than them.


    Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao locks the friar in white for the second time. If the Dao''s magical power is split, it will be the Dao.


    The white Friar''s mouth showed a trace of cold, double cymbals into two shadow light split to di Jiu, these two shadow light directly locked Di Jiu''s chest, forming a cross shape.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s sword curtain was torn, and a trace of madness flashed in the eyes of the friars in white. After Di Jiu killed Fei Feng, he knew that di Jiu was definitely not an ordinary monk.


    Since Dijiu is not an ordinary friar, he will make Dijiu hurt as badly as he. With his body, even if it''s hard to resist Di Jiu, it''s just a serious injury. For a strong young man like Di Jiu, his physical body will not be too strong. Once swept by his double cymbal magic cosmic cross, the best situation is that only the original God is left.


    What qualification does Dijiu, who has only one yuan God, have to live in Daoyuan? Besides, he has seen Di Jiu''s Dao magic power, and he really left. But no matter how hard he was, he would not collapse.


    So when he saw that Dijiu''s sword curtain locked him, he didn''t want to avoid it. He wanted to fight against Dijiu with his life.


    In his plan, as long as di Jiu dares to stop his double cymbals, the sword force that locks him will be broken. At this time, he will unite with the other two men to give Di Jiu a fatal blow. Because Dijiu''s strangulation array only works in this short time, Dijiu''s abandonment of confrontation with him means abandoning the advantages of the strangulation array built in a short time. The hanging God array no longer works. The three men join hands to deal with di Jiu. Di Jiu has great ability and will be killed.


    If Di Jiu really dares to fight with him, then he will die.


    In the eyes of the friar in white, as long as di Jiu is not stupid, he will give up fighting with his life at this time.


    How dare you trade your life for your life? Di Jiu was very happy to see that the friar in white dared not to hide his tianshao Dao magic power. It''s right for him to dare to fight with him.


    After locking the friar in black with the pen, di Jiu changed his life for the friar in black in the shortest time. It took a very short time for kaitianbi to be sacrificed. In addition to the role of God hanging array and sword array, di Jiu believed that even if the other three knew that he had a treasure that could build a world, they might not know it was kaitianbi.


    This time, di Jiu would have continued to use the pen to splash out the word "death" to kill the friar in white. As long as his split knife tears the other side''s magic law, his dead word can suppress the friars in white.


    Now the other party is looking for death, even choose to meet with him, where will Di Jiu be polite again. He didn''t offer a pen to open the sky at all. The moment tianshao sword swept down, the sword turned into a knife.


    "Click!" He knew that he had been deceived. Di Jiu''s knife was not to kill his power, but to crack his power, tearing apart his double cymbal power. His double cymbal''s magic power law has been torn, even if the double cymbal blows on di Jiu, also can''t let Di Jiu die.


    "He has the power of tearing..." before the white Friar''s words were finished, di Jiu''s knife crossed all the time and fell on the Friar''s eyebrows.


    The friar in white looked at the curtain of the sword in horror and tore open his eyebrows. He rolled up endless regret in his heart. In fact, at the moment when his magic power law was torn, he still had a chance to escape, but before he escaped, di Jiu used the magic power of time law. If he''s a little faster, just a little


    Poof! Poof! The two blood lights burst open. Even if Di Jiu tore the white Friar''s universal cross magic power, his chest was still torn open by the double cymbals, deep into the sternum.


    Compared with di Jiu''s injury, the friar in white shows his desperate eyes. His eyebrows have been torn open by Di Jiu''s tianshao sword, and the yuan Shen can''t escape under di Jiu''s strangling array.


    Boom boom! The terrible explosion tore in the strangling God array, and the void mountain and the giant hammer blasted together, making the more violent Shenyuan burst out from the strangling God array.


    A stuffy air came, and di Jiu opened his mouth again with blood. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, his empty mountain finally blocked the fat man''s huge hammer, and then a terrible pain of tearing came from his heart.


    Then all his bones and internal organs began to disintegrate, even the veins began to disintegrate. Di Jiu knew that when he plotted against the friar in white, he was also plotted against by others. He was the guy who shot him before. This guy is the most handsome and insidious one. Di Jiu was sure that the first shot of the other side didn''t go all out. It was because the first shot of the other side didn''t go all out that he didn''t pay enough attention to this shot. According to the strength of the opponent''s first shot, the most he can do with this shot is to tear open his guard and then inflict heavy physical damage on him. But now, the other side''s shot can kill him. If there is no true essence of the universe, how far is Dijiu going to escape now, or he will die. The reason why Di Jiu didn''t take the essence of the universe is that he thought there would be stronger guys coming out later. But now, he can''t go on. With a drop of the essence of the universe swallowed by Di Jiu, when he recovered quickly, di Jiu put away the tianshao sword, stood on the body of the friar in white, and looked coldly at the handsome man standing in front of him, as well as the long gun that hurt him twice in his hand¡° You... Killed Hua Yu and Fei Feng one after another... "Originally a fat friar who didn''t care about anything, now staring at di Jiu as if he saw a ghost. What is the concept of killing Hua Yu and Fei Feng under the siege of four people? Even with the help of the hidden strangulation array, di Jiu is just as terrible. Di Jiu lightly glanced at Pang Xiu, "if you still have a little self-knowledge, don''t sell your life to others, and finally you have to help people with money." By Di nine''s words of a Leng, fat repair unexpectedly a time didn''t refute. After that, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the fat Xiu. He was still staring at the man with the long gun and said, "you are the most insidious guy I have ever seen. It''s clear that the first shot can cause me heavy damage, but you have to stay at such an important juncture. If you don''t have a grudge against the black suit and want to kill him with my hand, you are determined that this second shot will kill me. " The long gun in the handsome man''s hand trembled, and he also said in a low voice, "you''re good, too. I didn''t kill you with that shot just now. I think in addition to the fact that you have the essence of the universe, the more important thing is that your physical body has transcended the holy body. Otherwise, I would have killed you with that shot. As long as I want to kill people under the gun, so far, no one can survive. So I''m sure, except that the essence of the universe has saved you once, your physical body must have transcended the holy body. You''re the second monk I''ve ever met who transcends the body. You''re very strong. "

 Chapter 891

    In a short period of time, the scope of Di Jiu''s fighting had long been the chaos of various rules and the bursting of Shenyuan. Even if Dijiu''s strangulation array was broken by four people, because Dijiu killed the friars in white in time, the broken strangulation array was built by Dijiu again.


    This is the advantage of the law array flag. As long as di Jiu''s thoughts are still active, the law array flag can build a complete law array again in the shortest time according to his way.


    So the people around can only know that the fighting is very fierce, but they don''t know the result of the fighting. No matter what the result of the fight, all the people here admire Di Jiu. Under the siege of four strong men in the third step, they can still hold on to the present.


    "Brother Zuo, this man killed Hua Yu and Fei Feng just with the help of the trapped killing God array. He is likely to arrange the array with the help of the rules of heaven and earth. As long as we work together, we can kill him. " The handsome man who held the gun looked at the fat man.


    Di Jiu saw that they didn''t do it immediately, and he didn''t do it immediately either. The essence of the universe was frantically repairing his badly damaged body. At the same time, he was constantly building the law array flag.


    He was not afraid of all four, not to mention that there were only two left.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, the fat man who called brother Zuo hesitated. As soon as di Jiu saw this situation, he immediately said, "Zuo Daoyou, you have no future here. At most, you can only practice in a corner. Now you do coolie for people, stop me here, what benefits can you get? If I''m not wrong, even if I''m killed by you, you can''t get good things. If you can stand aside, you can get my friendship. I don''t care about everything in front of me. When I leave, I can take you away. "


    "Can you get out of Daoyuan?" The fat man immediately looks at di Jiu in surprise.


    Di Jiu is puzzled, do these people really have no way to leave Dao Yuan?


    But this thought just passed in a flash, and di Jiu said proudly, "so far, there is no place that can trap me. I promise to take you with me if you like. Every word I say is as true and valid as the rules of the universe. "


    "Brother Zuo, if you dare to betray the Lord, what will be your result? Besides, after killing this man, the empty mountain belongs to you, and we will share other things. " The handsome friar saw the fat man wavering and said with a sneer.


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for the handsome friar to finish his words, but he laughed, "what kind of God? Your master has killed two third steps here. Let your Lord pluck my hair. Hehe, a strong man in the third step will be suppressed by a holy Lord. What will I do in the third step? Our generation''s cultivation is to pursue the most profound mysteries of the universe and the freedom to roam the universe. "


    "Di Daoyou is right. His name is Leng Yaoli..." the fat man said immediately.


    Before the fat man finished his words, the handsome friar called Leng Yaoli''s figure flashed for a moment, and then weakened. Obviously, he knew that he was not di Jiu''s opponent. Besides, even if he can block Di Jiu, there is also a fat man who is treacherous.


    Di nine sneer, want to run away in front of him, cold from too high to see himself. Di Jiu didn''t even open his eyes, and the word "Jie" came out of the pen.


    In the beginning of the day, the pen falls, the ink rises, and a boundary locks the color of mountains and rivers! There is no hiding place for everything under the word "boundary".


    Boom! Leng Yaoli hit the edge of Di Jiu''s word "Jie" and was blown back. Not waiting for cold to leave again, di nine has fallen in front of cold to leave, blocked all his way.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you won''t get out of this square." Di Jiu''s voice is a little cold. He is not happy if he doesn''t kill him.


    "And my zuozhongren." The obese Zuo Chongren has stopped behind lengyaoli.


    Leng Yaoli''s face turned blue. He snorted, looked at Zuo Chongren and said, "Zuo Chongren, do you think you will come to a good end after killing me today?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zuo Chongren laughed wildly, "I''ve been waiting for today. Di Daoyou will give me hope."


    "It''s said that I''m cold and far away from the city. Ha ha, I think this word should give you Zuo Chongren. The four of us besieged him at the same time. You didn''t do your best at first. If you do your best for the second time, I''m afraid that''s not the end. " Leng Yaoli has come to realize that Zuo Chongren is the most lifelike on the surface, including his words. Now it seems that Zuo Chongren didn''t do his best to di Jiu twice.


    All the people are deceived by his honest face, this guy is the most hidden.


    Di Jiu also understood, and he sighed in his heart. Before he saw the fat man hesitating, he thought he could rebel, but he didn''t expect that people didn''t plan to do their best at the beginning. If you are killed, you deserve it. If he can really kill the black and white Friar and the cold want to leave, he is ready to join hands to fight back. It''s ridiculous that he said a lot to the fat man before, but now he''s really speechless.


    No matter why Zuo Chongren does this, let Di Jiu realize that in this world, if you treat others as fools, you are the real fool.


    Zuo Chongren doesn''t even bother to say anything. He just looks at di Jiu. His meaning is very clear. He fully cooperates with di Jiu to deal with this cold separation.


    "Di Daoyou, I will go to you, as long as you can let me go this time." Leng Yaoli knows that everything else is nonsense, and he certainly can''t escape from di Jiu. Di Jiu not only has the void mountain, but also has the pen to open the sky. It''s obvious that before people said that there were two congenital treasures. That''s really two congenital treasures. There''s no exaggeration. Di jiuleng snorted, and the pen turned into a thousand feet, waving a huge word "death" in the void¡® The word "death" rolls up the endless rhyme of death, and the breath is rolled down. If you want to leave, you feel that it is difficult to breathe, and everything around you turns to the color of death. At this time, he knew better than anyone that Dijiu was determined to kill him. Cold to leave a scream, in the hands of the cold gun rolled up a cold half moon blade awn, blasted out. Boom! The gun blows on the rhyme of Di Jiu''s word "death". The rules of void give out bursts of "click" sound, and the rules of heaven and earth are in chaos. The rhyme of the dead word in the void is blurring, and di Jiu is shocked. This guy''s gun way is really strong. Without the scruple of plotting behind his back, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao rolls up a blade curtain and locks the cold to leave. He has many ways to deal with the cold alone. Before Di Jiushi showed the killer, a huge hammer easily crushed Leng Yaoli''s body protection field and blasted Leng Yaoli''s back heart. Di Jiu, who was going to use the magic power of Tiansuo Dao, immediately changed his attention. When he started writing, the dying word Daoyun, which was about to break up, became solid again. Strong breath of death rolling down, locked the cold to leave. Leng yaoliming knows that Zuo Chongren will be upset and kind-hearted behind him. He has always been on guard against Zuo Chongren. However, under the pressure of the word "death" written by Di jiukai, he can''t avoid it or stop it¡° Bang The huge hammer blows in the heart of Leng Yaoli. Leng Yaoli doesn''t have di Jiu''s strong body. The body collapses directly. As soon as Yuanshen overflowed, he was hanged. Di Jiu didn''t start again. As long as he looked at Zuo Chongren''s hammer, he knew clearly that there was nothing wrong with Leng Yaoli. When besieging him, Zuo Chongren didn''t give his best¡° Di Daoyou, I should thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how many years I would be trapped here. It''s you who gave me freedom... "After a blow to kill Leng Yaoli, Zuo Chongren didn''t feel proud. Instead, he was modest and humble. He sincerely hugged Di Jiuyi, and his tone was more sincere. Di nine at the moment has fully understood what kind of person Zuo Chongren is, this fat man looks honest, absolutely not an easy master. He didn''t dare to ask the fat man to thank him. He also said, "we are just helping each other, but also ask Zuo Daoyou, who is the Holy Lord?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 892

    Left heavy benevolence ha ha, raised a hand to hit a ban, this just said, "I only know his surname is ye, this person is the most resolute guy I have ever seen. After the war of fortune, the door of fortune was opened. In fact, any monk who came to the door of fortune could enter it. In fact, at that time, almost all people entered the gate of creation, because the gate of creation is where the rhyme of creation lies. Only by entering the gate of creation can we really enter the realm of creation... "


    Speaking of this, Zuo Chongren subconsciously shrunk his neck, looked at the place where the mountain was, and continued to say in a low voice, "do you know? That man didn''t go in. He''s not strong enough. In fact, he''s very strong. "


    Di Jiu suddenly felt a cold air rising from behind. He immediately asked, "do you mean that ye was not born because of the rebirth of Zaohua Daoyun, but did not fall? But he gave up to step into the realm of nature and stayed here to seek hegemony? "


    This sounds strange, but is not that what Zuo Chongren means?


    Zuo Chongren sighed and nodded, "yes, you think about it, this man has already entered the third step, and he is still a strong one in the world. If he stays here, who dares to be disrespectful to him? I am also helpless, know that even if I kneel in front of this person, the last is a dog, might as well take this opportunity to earn. If I really can''t earn it, I''d rather go to reincarnation than suffer such humiliation. "


    All along, Zuo Chongren gives Di Jiu the impression that he is very treacherous. What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that Zuo Chongren still has such arrogance. This has changed his view of the fat man in front of him.


    "Isn''t he in the realm of creation now?" There is a shadow in di Jiu''s heart. The man surnamed Ye is a strong man. It is not impossible for him to step into the realm of nature with the help of Daoyuan''s breath of nature.


    Zuo Chongren shook his head. "No, it''s said that the universe of five elements does not allow the existence of creation. As long as you enter the realm of creation, you must leave the five elements universe. When the gate of nature was opened in those years, as long as the monks above he Dao would rush into it, even a few monks in Hunyuan realm would rush into it. As a matter of fact, even if the monks in the Taoist realm don''t go in, they will also be involved in the creation of Taoist rhyme, which is not a personal ability to transfer


    "Why that surname ye..." Di Jiu immediately realized the flaw of Zuo Chongren''s words.


    Zuo Chongren''s tone became low. "That''s the problem. After the appearance of Ye at the beginning, we immediately saw that this man was not a reborn soul, but a strong man with perfect physical body. The key is that many people know this person and know that he was fierce and cruel. Moreover, he followed those powerful men to rush into the gate of nature. After he came out, no one saw him fall or even hurt him.


    A strong man who is not injured, and no one can kill him, why is he here? "


    Di Jiu had some understanding, and looked at Zuo Chongren in surprise, "Zuo Daoyou, do you mean that the holy master named Ye abandoned his cultivation, deliberately did not enter the gate of creation, and stayed at the foot of Lookout Mountain?"


    Zuo Chongren nodded, "only this explanation, he should have no miscalculation. He abandoned his cultivation, but perfectly preserved his original spirit and Tao pulse. Then, with the help of the closed gate of nature, the Taoist rhyme of nature was restored at the first time, and the cultivation was restored at the first time


    Di Jiu took a breath of air-conditioning. If it''s really like what Zuo Chongren said, the person surnamed Ye is really terrible. If this kind of person is not the most powerful, it is the most powerful.


    "No, since this guy is so powerful, why hasn''t he come here to deal with me?" Di nine puzzled looking at left heavy benevolence, there is a word he has not said. In addition to not dealing with him, and if that surname Ye is really so fierce, Zuo Chongren should not dare to betray.


    Zuo Chongren pointed to the direction of Wangwang mountain and said in a low voice, "it''s said that this man has been climbing Wangshan mountain for a long time. It''s just his dog that gives orders here. Do you think that ye is here, and I dare to help you? "


    When he went to climb Wangshan, di Jiu looked up at the mountain. He suddenly remembered the empty Chanhua Daoyun pool he met when he was climbing Wangshan


    Could it be that all these pools were consumed by Ye? If that''s true, it''s really dangerous if he doesn''t leave quickly.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu directly tears open the guard array and raises his hand to destroy the ban of breaking emptiness.


    "Ah Jiu brother, you..." Po Xu has long been in silence for Di Jiu. In the face of the four third step strong men, di Jiu will die even if he steps into he Dao.


    In fact, after the end of the explosion of the empty Shenyuan, poxu thought that Dijiu had fallen. But now Di Jiu appears and tears his imprisonment.


    Not only did poxu stagnate, but the rest of the monks in the square stagnated. This picture is not right. It''s not that di Jiu was killed. Are there four strong men in the third step left in the middle of the square? Why does Di Jiu have nothing to do now, and that Zuo Chongren also stands with di Jiu? Where are the other three strong third step players?


    Soon everyone realized that it was Zuo Chongren who took refuge with di Jiu, and the other three were killed by Di Jiu. After understanding this, all people are in the cold air, this Dijiu in the end is where sacred, this is simply tough to outrageous.


    Di Jiu laughed. "I killed the other three people. You can recover as soon as possible, and we will leave here immediately. I think there will be a big war later. The third step here should not be just the four of you? " While speaking, di Jiu''s eyes fall on Zuo Chongren''s body. Zuo Chongren said, "don''t worry, we will not have more people after we are controlled by you." As Zuo Chongren said, the third step here is not a fool. Now that the Lord does not appear, di Jiu can suppress the fourth step and kill three people. The rest of the people are not stupid, they won''t come out and do it. Who will do this kind of thing that is not good and still puts his life in his hands¡° Now that everyone is OK, let''s go now. " Di nine also understood to come over, that surname leaf of Holy Lord don''t appear, estimate is no one will again and he desperately. In that case, he left early. When the future is complete, or when we step into the third step, we''ll talk nonsense with Ye. Zuo Chongren waved his hand, "Di Daoyou, now we can''t leave, we have to find someone."¡° Who is it? " Di nine looking at left heavy benevolence, he doesn''t understand why still want that person can walk away. Zuo Chongren pointed to a path, "no one knows the name of that guy, but he has a nickname called mercury. Do you know why he''s called mercury? That''s all pervasive. " Di nine understand the meaning of Zuo Chongren, this is not trust yourself. Zuo Chongren obviously understood Di Jiu''s meaning. He said with a smile: "I don''t trust di Daoyou, but it may take many years for us to find a way out alone. If you cooperate with mercury Daoyou, you can leave Daoyuan in three days at most. Mercury has already returned to me. As long as he''s waiting for half a day, he can leave after he''s done his work. "¡° Well, I''ll wait another half day. " Di nine finish saying, directly hit a ban, will chumanhe called out, at the same time will be a Luopo Xianlian gave chumanhe¡° Did you really get the lotus Chumanhe excitedly wrapped the dejected Xianlian and said something incoherent. Di Jiu nodded, "you can recover. We will leave here in half a day." Finish saying, di nine once again hit a ban, will ye Yimo''s Lei Zhu also took out, at the same time will be a down fairy lotus sent in. He believed that ye Yimo and Chu manhe would recover in two hours at most. At that time Mercury would come here and leave Daoyuan together.

 Chapter 893

    Ye Yimo had almost recovered in the ninth world of Di Jiu. The reason why the spirit didn''t wake up was related to her skill. If you can revive the spirit when you recover the body, it will make her return to the main road in the shortest time.


    When she is in urgent need of recovering her physical treasure, di Jiu sends in and out a Luopo Xianlian, which is immediately noticed by the yuan Shen, who has not yet awakened. Yuanshen almost wrapped up Luopo Xianlian in an instant, and then the road rhyme of sanshengjue became more and more continuous.


    Just an hour later, the lotus disappeared, and ye Yimo''s body had recovered. When her body and spirit are completely integrated, ye Yimo opens her eyes.


    The first time she jumped up, then she found that she seemed to be in a prohibition, and there was a ring beside her.


    However, she did not move the ring, but grabbed a suit of clothes in the void. The next moment, her clothes had been put on. Although her cultivation is Hunyuan now, her world is still there. As long as the world is still there, her things are still there.


    As for cultivation, with the degree of her perfect recovery, she will soon be able to practice again to the level of that year.


    After changing into a suit of clothes, ye Yimo picked up the ring on the ground. The ring is some simple cultivation resources, as well as several sets of clothes.


    What''s going on? Ye Yimo frowned, and soon she realized what was going on. Before she completely fell into a coma, it seemed that someone had saved her, took her Lei Zhu away, and tried to help her strengthen her spirit and even recover her body.


    Just when ye Yimo wants to go out, a harsh laughter comes, and ye Yimo''s mind sweeps out. When she sees someone coming, she suddenly becomes dull.


    ¡­¡­


    "Saint... Lord..." Zuo Chongren''s voice trembled. He seemed to be trying to control his teeth and not fight, but he was a third step strong man and couldn''t control it.


    It is clear that he has left life and death out of his mind, but when he saw the Lord again, he found that he still can''t get through this. What he saw was always the same picture, one after another of the third step strongmen, who were easily torn off by the man in front of him, and then sacrificed blood and flesh with the most terrible means of God and devil ceremony, and the yuan God was burned alive for 490000 years


    The miserable picture and the howl of the strong in the third step had already taken root in his heart. It was because of his fear that he wanted to escape from here and risk his life. I didn''t expect that the LORD would come back before he could leave. Why did the Lord come back suddenly after he had been looking at the mountain for tens of thousands of years?


    "Zuo Chongren, you are so brave that you dare to eat inside and outside. Is it because ye Zifeng is so kind that you have no scruples?" The bearer stares at Zuo Chongren coldly, with a cold tone.


    Daoyuan is his territory. If all the friars here want to step into the third step, they must pass his approval. Without Ye Zifeng''s approval, no one can step into the third step here. Since it is after his approval of Ye Zifeng, all the third steps here must act according to his will.


    Di Jiu had been looking at the man who was laughing and came to him in an instant. He didn''t know what skills to practice. He had a kind of evil spirit all over his body, and his face was even black, as if he had come from a black tribe in Africa.


    Is he the Lord? Ye Zifeng? Di Jiu frowned slightly. For the first time, he didn''t feel the strength of the other side. He only knew that the other side was the third step. Moreover, he was sure that he was not the opponent of this person, not only was he not the opponent of the other side, but also was far away.


    "Zuo Daoyou, this guy is the Lord of Daoyuan?" Di Jiu stares at Ye Zifeng, while building the rule array flag, and asks.


    Zuo Chongren wants to answer Di Jiu''s words very much, but his eyes are always the scene that his spirit is burned, his body is demonized, and the third step is the howl of the strong.


    Ye Zifeng turned to di Jiu and looked up and down. Then he said coldly, "you are more courageous. By some chance, you come to my Daoyuan to die."


    Di Jiu said, "are you from Africa? It''s as black as the bottom of a pot. "


    "You know Africa? Where are you from? " Ye Zifeng looked at di Jiu in surprise. Africa is just a word on earth. Can Di Jiu know Africa?


    "It''s none of your business." Di jiuleng snorted, but it doesn''t mean he wants to please each other.


    "Mercury, come here and help me to see how capable this boy is. He dares to be so arrogant in front of me." Ye Zifeng has already seen that di Jiu has just joined the Tao. He really doesn''t believe that a mole ant who has just joined the Tao can kill some of his third step strongmen, and can also plot against Zuo Chongren.


    As ye Zifeng''s voice fell, a man of low stature came out.


    Di Jiu had seen all kinds of strange looks, but it was the first time for him to see the sharp head and the flowing friar all over his body. Is this guy called mercury? It''s really worthy of the name. I don''t know who gave it to him.


    "It''s you, it''s you..." seeing mercury coming out, Zuo Chongren suddenly woke up. No wonder the Lord hasn''t been seen for so many years. He just betrayed, and Dijiu just killed several third steps, and the LORD came out. It turned out that mercury was the informer, and he expected mercury to take them out.


    He''s the one who leaks secrets. Now Zuo Chongren just wants to hit the ground with his head. Why are he as stupid as a pig? Di Jiu laughs, "yes, it looks like the Lord. If I guess correctly, your mercury should help you kill a lot of people. Is it the news that mercury can go out from here? Because of your news, if you want to go out in Daoyuan, you must find mercury. Mercury is pervasive. I wonder why you''re exposing mercury today. It''s your man. "¡° Because I''m back. " Ye Zifeng replied and closed his eyes¡° Ye Zifeng, you are here. " A clear voice came, and a young nun rushed out with anger on her face. Looking at the woman rushing out, ye Zifeng was stunned for two minutes, and then he said, "Ye Yimo, haven''t you been killed? Are you also revived by the breath of creation? But how can you restore your body so perfectly? No, you should not be able to resurrect... "So when I had an accident, it had something to do with you?" Ye Yimo''s tone is a little cold. Ye Zifeng laughs, "Ye Yimo, what''s the relationship between you and me? How dare you talk to me in this tone? Do you think I dare not kill you? Hehe, just recovered, right? Then I''ll kill it again. When I was in the gate of fortune, I was driven out by your father. Today, I will let him know that if I offend Ye Zifeng, there is no good end. " Speaking of this, ye Zifeng suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the flag of the rule array arranged by Di Jiu in the void, which is actually fragmented piece by piece, and then turns into nothingness. Di nine heart sink, he try to overestimate Ye Zifeng, did not expect this guy strong to this point. This kind of strength, he is not an opponent at all. If it''s outside, he should be able to escape. This is Daoyuan, and he can''t escape. What worries Di Jiu most is not ye Zifeng, but more of the rest of the third strong men. If Zuo Chongren was right before, there would be no strong man in the third step to trouble him. Now that ye Zifeng appears, I''m afraid all the third steps here will come out. At that time... Di Jiu had no way to think about it. Even if he had great ability, he could do nothing at this time£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 894

    "Eh, are you ye Yimo?" Chumanhe came out and saw Ye Yimo first. She met Ye Yimo and knew that she had a father as strong as Ningcheng.


    "Sister manho?" Ye Yimo also recognized Chu manhe and called out excitedly. I finally met an acquaintance. To her, ye Zifeng is not an acquaintance at all.


    Ye Zifeng looks at di Jiu and laughs, "that''s right. I took the two Luopo Xianlian of Yi Ji to save the two women. But Yi Ji is already crying now, because the essence of the universe you gave him is false. "


    Yi Ji San Ren has just come to the square again. When he hears Ye Zifeng''s words, he has a cold war subconsciously. In fact, when he saw that the true essence of the universe was fake, his whole body was cold. He even really remembered the way he cried for the first time, which seemed to be an ancient memory.


    But Yi Ji still came to the square the first time. Although he was afraid of Dijiu, the essence of the universe was related to his way, so he couldn''t help coming.


    Now he hasn''t negotiated with di Jiu about the essence of the universe, but he is frozen by Ye Zifeng''s words. Ye Zifeng can know whether his true essence of the universe is false. It is obvious that his every move is monitored by Ye Zifeng.


    He is the most powerful man in the universe, and he owns the golden leaf world. Who can see him without bowing himself and honoring a saint? But now, he was monitored by people''s mind, and he didn''t even notice it.


    What is more sad than this in the universe?


    At this moment, he would rather be like xuanhuang Guyan, or he would fall completely, or he would forget the past reincarnation.


    "I hope there are still some pith in your universe, otherwise, you will find that it''s easier for you to live than to die..." before ye Zifeng finished his words, he hit Di Jiu with one punch.


    A kind of extreme repression in the universe came, and di Jiu''s field of harmony was broken. Without any hesitation, di Jiu offered tianshao Dao and split it with one knife. The wind Xiao Dao rolled up the momentum of indomitable and blasted on the shadow of this fist.


    Shenyuan burst, rules broken.


    "Boom!" No matter how continuous the wind Xiao Dao''s power is, it still can''t stop Ye Zifeng''s shadow. It turns into fragments of magic power and rules, exploding in the void.


    "Poof!" Di nine mouth is a blood arrow, that terrible boxing shadow is just a pause for a while, is still no hesitation to di nine chest.


    Di Jiu was sure that even if he was beyond the body of the holy body, he would be seriously injured if he blocked it. Sure enough, before the absolute strength, everything is illusory.


    But no matter how strong Ye Zifeng is, he can''t kill Di Jiu. Di jiukai''s Tianbi sacrifice is ready to block the blow directly, and then take away several people to escape.


    Boom! The furious Shenyuan explodes in the void, and the rules at the bottom of dadaoyuan are not only confused, but the void tears out cracks.


    Di nine''s open day pen Dun stagnates, unexpectedly someone helped him block Ye Zifeng''s this fist?


    "Who are you? How dare you stand in my way? " Ye Zifeng black face rose some purple, cold staring at a man standing beside Di Jiu. The man was dressed in grey and looked as if he had just woken up.


    "Ha ha..." the friar in grey laughed, pointed to Ye Zifeng and said sarcastically, "you are the second one who dares to be holy in front of duzichen. Although Du Bu didn''t teach me the skills, he borrowed the Hongmeng Taoism and gave me some time to study. I also respectfully called him master, and I have a feeling of incense. What do you count? When I crossed the universe, you didn''t know where I was reincarnated


    "Du not... Du Zi trace..." Ye Zifeng''s face suddenly changed. He obviously remembered who Du Zi trace was.


    Di Jiu was surprised. "Zichen, have you stepped into the third step?"


    Du Zichen said with a smile, "ah Jiu, I didn''t step into the third step, I just recovered some strength."


    "Duzichen, you are also a strong man at the beginning of the day. I, ye Zifeng, have nothing to do with you. What do you mean?" When he heard that the other party was duzichen, ye Zifeng was also a little scared.


    In the vast universe, as long as you hear that it''s Du, you have to cheer up. Far away, let''s say that the Lord of the five elements, Du Mo, is still the younger martial brother of Du Zichen. How terrible the crossing was, he saw it with his own eyes. Isn''t that yemer very good? Not the same, how can not cross the road? Although he calls himself the Lord here, in fact, he knows better than anyone. Compared with those real gods, he is not even a fart.


    Du Zichen glanced at Ye Zifeng faintly, "when you went to Wangshan and passed by me, it was easy for me to kill you. I let you go up, you are insatiable, will look at the mountain of nature road rhyme pool mixed in a mess. I know that you are not qualified to climb to the top of Wangshan mountain. You must think that you can go to the top of Wangshan mountain after cleaning up Dijiu? I''ll tell you the truth. Your chance and aptitude are not qualified to go to the top of the mountain. Let''s get rid of it as soon as possible. "


    In the distance, more than ten strong people who want to step forward in the third step, when they see Duzi trace coming, all subconsciously retreat a little.


    If it is someone else, even if it is as strong as ye Zifeng, it will not let them fear. But who is duzichen? Who doesn''t know? Even if you don''t know who duzichen is, you should know who dudishu is.


    Ye Zifeng''s idea swept around, and then he sighed in his heart. He knew he couldn''t do it. If you start again, don''t ask for help. Maybe more people will help duzichen. In other words, as long as duzichen wants to summon people here to help, I''m afraid it''s all in response. Seeing that ye Zifeng was frightened by duzichen, ye Yimo said with disdain, "in addition to being ungrateful, ye Zifeng has only this ability. My father didn''t kill you back then. It''s a mistake. " With these words, ye Yimo ignores Ye Zifeng and bows to di Jiu. "Ye Yimo thanks for saving his life. If it wasn''t for his help, I''m afraid Ye Yimo''s ghost would have disappeared. I haven''t asked elder brother how to call him. " Di Jiu waved his hand and said, "my name is di Jiu. I''m friends with Xiaoshuang. It''s nothing to help you."¡° Elder brother Di knows sister Xiaoshuang... "Ye Yimo is even more surprised, and she is also happy for Ling Xiaoshuang. Xiaoshuang elder sister''s vision is very high. She always thinks that it''s not easy for Xiaoshuang elder sister to find her other half, but di Jiu in front of her is in line with Xiaoshuang elder sister''s requirements. In Ye Yimo''s opinion, di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang must be a Taoist couple. Otherwise, how could Di Jiu risk so much to find Luo Po Xian Lian in Daoyuan to save her? Ye Zifeng took a breath, and suddenly passed a word to Du Zichen. Du Zichen''s face changed when he heard this. Then he stepped forward and fell in front of Ye Zifeng, and said coldly, "where is it?" Ye Zifeng laughs, "duzichen, you are very strong, I know. But if you want to eat me ye Zifeng, you are not qualified. If you want to believe it, come with me. If you don''t want to believe it, pull it down. "¡° OK, I''ll go with you Du Zichen''s tone became dignified. When ye Zifeng was finished, duzichen turned to di Jiu and said, "ah Jiu, I have to go with this man..." seeing that di Jiu wanted to talk, duzichen waved his hand and continued: "ah Jiu, your way is amazing. Even you don''t realize it, I just feel that your road is changing, and it''s just beginning to change. I think you have a new understanding after joining the Tao, which should be a good thing. The reason why you are not the opponent of this person is that your Tao has not really merged. When your Tao really changes into what you need, even after integration, this person is a scum in your eyes. Even if you don''t improve your accomplishments, you are not afraid of this person. " Finish saying this words, Du Zi trace stares at Ye Zifeng, "lead the way."

 Chapter 895

    Du Zi trace is far away, di Jiu is still in a daze. Du Zi trace''s words are like a bright light, which makes him realize clearly.


    "Big brother Di, this man is very powerful." Ye Yimo subconsciously said that ye Zifeng''s invincible appearance made her want to use Lei Zhu to blow him. But she knew in her heart that now, even when she was the strongest, she was not ye Zifeng''s opponent.


    Di Jiu said subconsciously, "it''s really powerful..."


    In di Jiu''s opinion, ye Zifeng''s power is nothing. Du Zichen is right. As long as he has constructed enough basic laws, formed more rules of his own universe, and made his Tao more integrated, ye Zifeng can''t help him. He can even crush Ye Zifeng.


    In di Jiu''s opinion, the real killer is Du Zichen. Duzichen is different from yezifeng. Duzichen is a real rebirth person after the fall. I''m afraid there is no more Avenue than that in those years. Even so, duzichen can suppress yezifeng, which shows how powerful duzichen was.


    "Thank you for your help, Daoyou di." Chumanhe came to thank Dijiu for saving his life.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "I should also thank elder martial sister manhe. If it''s not elder martial sister manhe, I''m afraid I can''t understand my own way."


    He realized his Tao on Wangshan, and then he succeeded. From the moment he joined the Tao, he was qualified to stand on the top of the universe, and even one day, he could surpass the universe.


    With that, di Jiu looked at Po Xu and Zuo Chongren and said, "Po Xu, Lao Zuo, we can leave here."


    Zuozhongren is a hehe, but it is blocked the way of mercury.


    Ye Zifeng and Du Zichen leave. There is no leader here any more. Mercury should keep a low profile. To di Jiu''s surprise, mercury doesn''t mean to put a low attitude to beg for mercy. Instead, she looks at Zuo Chongren coldly and disdains to say, "just you, you can''t stop me."


    After this sentence is finished, mercury is like a piece of ice that meets a fire. It melts as quickly as possible, and then disappears, just like it disappears out of thin air.


    Even Di Jiu was shocked to see the mercury disappear. His mind had been locking mercury, but after Mercury disappeared, he didn''t feel any change in the rules of space.


    This guy is a little weird. Although this kind of evasion is completely different from his regular evasion, it has no trace.


    "Di Daoyou, I did a bad job in this matter. I didn''t expect that mercury was Ye Zifeng''s dog." Zuo Chongren is very ashamed. He knows in his heart that if it wasn''t for him, ye Zifeng would not be here. Fortunately, di Jiu knows Du Zichen. If there is no Du Zichen, it will be dangerous.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "even if there is no mercury or other people, I will come back here in the future, but now, I hope to leave as soon as possible. I don''t believe that without this mercury, I can''t walk out of the abyss. "


    In di Jiu''s opinion, he can leave anywhere, which is his understanding of cultivating the road of rules. The way out is also a rule. If you can''t leave, it''s just because you don''t have enough strength. It''s not that you can''t leave.


    The reason why Di Jiu wants to leave as soon as possible is that he feels uncomfortable at the top of the mountain. He always feels that staying here too long is not a good thing.


    "Di Daoyou, it''s reasonable to play chess." Only at this moment did he have the chance to come to the ceremony. In the center of his eyebrows, there is still a knife mark, the blood is faint, has not healed.


    Di Jiu coldly looks at Yi Ji. He has a deep mind and wants to pit him. Even if he pretends to be a grandson now, he can''t give him the essence of the universe. He''s very generous for not killing him.


    What Di Jiu didn''t think of was that Yi Ji didn''t mention the essence of the universe, but said, "Di Daoyou, I''ll do it for myself. Here''s a piece of my own skill. I''ve carved it down, or I can help di Daoyou. I have only one request. Please let me go with you when you leave. "


    Originally, Qiji Sanren intended to continue to seek the essence of the universe. When he knew that his residence was being watched by Ye Zifeng, he was cold all over. How dare he stay in Daoyuan? He was sure that even if Di Jiu had given him the true essence of the universe before, I''m afraid Ye Zifeng would not let him restore Daoji, and would not hesitate to take away his true essence of the universe. No, I''m not afraid, but I''m sure that ye Zifeng will not let him restore Daoji.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care at all. He grabs the jade slips handed over by Yi Ji. When his mind falls on the jade slips, he is immediately attracted.


    "Those who master Tao don''t realize nothing, but come to one through understanding. They live two lives, two lives three lives, three lives all things, all things are uncertain, where is Tao..."


    It''s like a spring thunder explodes in di Jiu''s sea of knowledge. As di Jiu''s eyes sweep away from this skill, his excited hands are shaking.


    Some things that have never been understood, this moment suddenly opened up.


    "Good skill..." Di Jiu exclaimed. He was sure that this skill would never be weaker than his regular way. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible way to cultivate Qi Ji Sanren.


    Di Jiu didn''t look at it any more. He couldn''t help but shut up for ten thousand years and continue to integrate his own way. He immediately put away his skill and looked at Qi Ji, "your skill is amazing. Why is your cultivation so bad?"


    In di Jiu''s opinion, even if Qi Ji is reborn with the help of the Taoist rhyme of nature, it is not so bad. Duzichen is reborn with the help of Daoyun, but duzichen can even compete with Ye Zifeng, and Qiji only sticks to two swords under his sword. More powerful than others, at best to save a small life, that''s all. Qi Jisan''s mouth brimmed with a bitter smile of self mockery, "I did my own evil. When I abandoned my foundation and went to look for the treasure of the foundation, I was stabbed by someone. Even after I''m reborn, I can''t repair my base. I was longing for the essence of the universe, but I just wanted to repair daodaoji. But I estimate that even if it is the essence of the universe, it may not be able to repair my daodaoji 100% Whether or not the true essence of the universe can repair the Daoji foundation of Qiji Sanren, di Jiu knows that the true essence of the universe plays a crucial role in Qiji Sanren, and it is very likely that a drop of it can restore the foundation of Qiji Sanren. Even with this skill, di Jiu would not easily give Qi Ji the essence of the universe, which is to find his own unhappiness. This kind of person is a poisonous snake. The reason why he looks harmless now is that his fangs have been pulled out. If you wait for him to grow fangs, I''m afraid this guy will bite him in the first time¡° I''ll take it. When I leave, I can take you Di nine light says¡° Thank you, Daoyou Yi Ji powder boxing thanks a, standing beside the left heavy benevolence, no longer nonsense. With a smile, Zuo Chongren reaches out and pats Yi Ji on the shoulder. "Yi Ji, that''s good. And this kind of awareness, do you realize that ye Zifeng has been peeping at your residence for a long time?" As soon as Yi Ji listens to Zuo Chongren''s words, he immediately understands that Zuo Chongren has known about ye Zifeng''s dirty business for a long time, so he stands on di Jiu''s side at the beginning¡° Di Daoyou, I want to ask you to help me save a person. " Chumanhe suddenly bows to Dijiu again¡° Save who? " Di Jiu looks at Chu manhe in doubt. Who else do you want to save? If it''s in Daoyuan, now ye Zifeng can''t help him. He''s not afraid of anyone. Chumanhe quickly replied, "her name is Yanji. I saw her killed by a woman before she fell. I can be reborn with the help of Zaohua Daoyun. She must be reborn here." Yan Ji? Di Jiu''s eyes fall on Po Xu. Po Xu laughed awkwardly. "I took it for granted before. According to the information I heard, Yanji was killed when the door of nature was opened."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 896

    Poxu also guesses that Yanji should be reborn in Wangshan forbidden area. His original intention is to hold Yanji and force Ningcheng to hand over his things.


    Later I knew that Ningcheng''s strength was not at the same level as him. I was lost in my heart, so I didn''t care about it any more. When he knows that his things are not taken away by Ningcheng, he is no longer concerned about Yanji.


    Although there are many friars in the square, no one dares to beat Dijiu, even if they know that Dijiu still has the essence of the universe.


    Di Jiu suddenly hugged his fist and said, "fellow Taoists, if anyone knows the whereabouts of Yan Ji, I can take him out of here. In addition, I give him an excellent spirit pulse, plus any law fragment. "


    Although the friars here are all rich, there are still many excellent spirits. What''s more, for the friars here, the most valuable thing is not that di Jiu has taken out the best spirit pulse, but the fragments of the five elements rule. As for going out with Dijiu, few people really care. Not everyone is like Zuo Chongren and Qiji. They have already realized something is wrong and are eager to leave here.


    The most important thing is that di Jiu''s request is too simple. Just say whether you know Yanji or not.


    After Di Jiu asked, Chu manhe drew the image of Yan Ji in the void. However, after waiting for a long time, di Jiu didn''t see a person stand up and say that he knew the news of Yan Ji.


    Di Jiu looked at Chu man he and said, "elder martial sister man he, it seems that Yan Ji should not be here. If she is here, someone should know."


    "Is something wrong?" Chumanhe asked with some worry.


    Zuo Chongren on one side said, "no, I have been in Daoyuan. If there is the name of Yanji, I can certainly hear it. In fact, I have never heard of Yanji."


    "Daoyou Di, Daoyuan has never seen Yanji." A skinny friar in grey suddenly came out of the crowd and said.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on this man. He always felt that the flavor of Taoist rhyme on him was very strange. It seemed that he was incompatible with the rules of heaven and earth, and it seemed that he was inseparable from any rules. It looks very thin and small, even it''s hard to tell whether it''s a man or a woman, but it gives people a kind of feeling that they can''t see anything special in the crowd.


    Although this man''s cultivation in Dijiu''s eyes, has not entered the third step, but give Dijiu a sense of extreme danger.


    This is a very strange strong man, and the means is very special, di Jiu immediately came to the conclusion.


    "Why don''t I have any impression of you?" Zuo Chongren frowned and looked at the friar in grey in front of him. Daoyuan was only so big. Although many friars didn''t come out all the year round, as long as they came out, he would have some impression, even if he had only seen them once. But this skinny friar in front of him didn''t seem to have any impression at all.


    Di Jiu said, "because his practice is very strange. There is a kind of Taoist rhyme which is hidden automatically. There is also a kind of..."


    Di Jiu couldn''t describe the strange smell. He turned to the little friar in grey and said, "with your practice and the flow of Taoist rhyme, you should not take the initiative to tell me that Yan Ji is not here."


    The little friar hugged Di Jiuyi and said sincerely, "Di Daoyou, I also hope to go out with you and leave Daoyuan."


    "Do you believe I can get out?" Said Di Jiu.


    The little friar replied very seriously, "if anyone else can get out of the abyss, I think it''s just you."


    "And mercury." Dijiu replied.


    The thin Friar''s mouth showed a trace of disdain, but he didn''t answer Di Jiu''s words.


    Di nine also don''t care, light said, "Zuo Chongren and I go out together, because he helped me, and willing to fight with Ye Zifeng.". The reason why Yi Ji went out with me was that his skill was good and I took his things. As for the rest, they are all my friends. Then tell me, among the people we went out, why did you add you? "


    The little friar in grey smiles and says, "I can''t help you as much as you can before. However, if you are willing to take me out, you will get my friendship


    Before Dijiu spoke, Zuo Chongren laughed and said, "is your friendship valuable? Even duzichen is also a friend of di Daoyou. Do you think your friendship is more precious than that of duzichen? "


    The thin friar didn''t care about Zuo Chongren''s words at all. He still looked at di Jiu with a smile on his face.


    Di Jiu didn''t hesitate at all and said directly, "OK, you can go out with me. I don''t know if I can find the way out


    "Thank you, didaoyou. My name is Katz." The little friar hugged his fist and took the initiative to stand on di Jiu''s side. Then he stopped talking. As for whether Di Jiu could find his way out, he completely ignored it.


    Di Jiu looked at Ye Yimo and Chu manhe and said, "Yimo Daoyou, elder martial sister manhe, you two are still at the beginning of Hunyuan Dynasty, and your accomplishments are a little lower. Why don''t you enter my real spiritual world first and come out after you leave Daoyuan? "


    "Thank you, brother di." Ye Yimo said without hesitation, she is very clear, don''t say that now she is still Hunyuan, even if he Dao, I''m afraid it can''t help in Daoyuan.


    Chumanhe naturally has no problem. She has been in Dijiu''s real spiritual world before. After letting Ye Yimo and Chu manhe enter the real spirit world, di Jiucai says to poxu, Zuo Chongren, Yi Ji and Ci, "we don''t know the way out of Daoyuan. Now I''ll go ahead and a few of you will follow me. If there''s any situation, I''ll tell you at any time." Yi Ji said awkwardly, "I''m seriously injured. I''m afraid I''ll be slower between actions." Di Jiu knows what Yi Ji means. When he raises his hand, it''s like a rhyme exploding in the center of Yi Ji''s eyebrows. Yi Ji''s eyebrow is cut by him. If he doesn''t help, it''s hard for him to change the meaning of his tianshao Dao. See Di nine hand, chess Ji heart ecstasy. Sure enough, as he expected, after Di Jiu''s rhymes roared on his eyebrow wound, the knife breath that corroded his skin and the road quickly dissipated, and soon the unhealed wound completely recovered¡° Thank you, Daoyou Yi Jisan bowed his body to thank him excitedly. It''s unthinkable for Yi Ji to bow down and thank him for this kind of thing, but now for him, there is no mental obstacle. Sometimes, after a long period of depression, people get used to it. Di Jiu waved his hand, and Yi Ji Sanren consciously followed CI. He knows very well that he has the lowest status here. Even if he is Ci, he is also the one who gets Di Jiu''s friendship, although no one knows who CI is. Although there are only a few people in Dijiu''s party, all the people in the square are looking at Dijiu now. There is only one person who knows how to get out of Daoyuan, that is mercury. Now mercury is Ye Zifeng''s people, they are not willing to cooperate with di Jiu and others. No matter how strong Di Jiu and others are, they can''t catch mercury. Now the friars in the square want to know how di Jiu and others get out. Di Jiu closed his eyes. He knew very well that it was the same to choose any place as the starting point. So he didn''t leave the square at all, but felt the void rules of Daoyuan wholeheartedly. He was sure to get out of here because he had climbed the lookout mountain. Wang Shan must have been out of Daoyuan, so he went out once. But di Jiu was a little afraid of the peak of Wangshan, so he chose to feel Daoyun from the square of Daoyuan trading hall. He believed that as long as he realized it, he could find the same road as Wangshan and leave Daoyuan. As for hard to escape, di Jiu is not so retarded. This place can''t escape directly now. If it can escape directly, how can strong people like Qi Ji and CI choose to go out with him?

 Chapter 897

    A few days passed, but di Jiu, who was sitting in the middle of the square, did not move.


    No one is in a hurry. For all the people here, a few days is almost a blink of an eye.


    Others are not in a hurry, but Dijiu is a little in a hurry. He had a premonition that staying in Daoyuan for more than a second was not good for him.


    However, his rule road has been extended to the extreme, but he can''t find a way out here. Can we say that his judgment is wrong, there is no way out here, only from Wangshan?


    If it''s going out from Wangshan, di Jiu has to think about it. Obviously, he felt that the top of the mountain was not what he should go to now. If he still went to the top of the mountain, it would be no different from looking for death.


    No, di Jiu suddenly thought of what Du Zichen said to him when he was leaving.


    Since he is already integrating his own way, why does he still use the regular skill of the five elements universe to operate the universe? Even use all the rules of the five elements universe to deduce the way out here?


    Di Jiu immediately began to build his own basic rules, and at the same time, he used the rules he had built to slowly sense the differences in the surrounding space, or to find out the differences in the rules of the surrounding space.


    Ten days later, di Jiu was surprised. He felt a fuzzy passage in the void. This channel is not found in the five elements of the universe rules, but he constructed enough of his own basic laws, and then through these basic laws he constructed his own cosmic rules, and then found a different space channel from these cosmic rules.


    Although he has not yet been able to step into his own void channel, di Jiu has already realized how to get out of Daoyuan. That is, we must build our own rules in Daoyuan, and then build a new void channel through our own rules, so that we can go out without the help of the original void of Daoyuan.


    This insight makes Di Jiu have a vague feeling in his heart, that is, his memory on the earth. The earth is a mortal planet, but in his memory of the universe, there is such a controversial topic, that is, the universe is multidimensional.


    Later, after his cultivation, he realized what this multi dimension meant. He could tear up the void in the same place and go to different realms, even hundreds of millions of such realms.


    But today, Dijiu has a new insight. This multi dimension can also be the same space, but the cosmic rules of this space are different.


    He used his own cosmic rules to construct a new void channel in the void of the great abyss. As long as the rules of the universe are different, even in the same void, there are different void channels.


    When there are more and more rules for Di Jiu''s construction, his harmony and rhyme become more and more solid. At the same time, the void channel in front of Di Jiu finally has substance.


    Dijiu stood up and stepped out. At the same time, he wrapped the others in his own cosmic rules.


    So when Dijiu stepped into the void channel, the other people saw the void channel constructed by Dijiu at the same time. They were all surprised and followed Dijiu into the void channel constructed by Dijiu.


    All the friars in Daoyuan square watched Di Jiu disappear from the void above the square. Even the third step strong man was a little stunned. Is there a space prohibition here that they didn''t notice? It''s impossible. Even if they can''t detect the space prohibition, they can feel it when others fight.


    A strong man in the third step can''t help but live in the position where Di Jiu disappeared and step out. But the next moment, he was crushed down by the terrible atmosphere of fate and landed on the square.


    The third step strong man had a startled look in his eyes, and then he punched out again.


    In the void came the sound of Shenyuan burst, but his mind is still nothing to sense, Avenue rhyme also did not Yo feel different, void is still the same as before, no change.


    "That''s great." This third step strong man said a word, suddenly turned, quickly disappeared from the avenue trading square.


    He has understood the power of Dijiu. Dijiu must have built his own void channel. This method is not a magic power, but the construction of the rules of heaven and earth. It''s like the third step, when a monk wants to build his own world.


    However, Dijiu''s work is much more difficult than that of the third step. As he knows, the third step is still in the five element universe, but not beyond the five element universe. In other words, if a monk wants to step into the third step and build his own world, he still has to understand the rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe, and then build his own world rules through the rules of the five elements universe. After all, it has something to do with the five elements universe.


    Because of this kind of relationship, many third step monks will gain their world by some people after their fall.


    Dijiu must have constructed a completely different universe rule from the five elements universe, which opened his own channel. Because he knew that di Jiu was terrible after the event, he wanted to go back and shut up. In the future, ye Zifeng would come back, and he would not be mixed up with Ye Zifeng anyway.


    He was sure that di Jiu would be a different character from DU in the future. As for duzichen who made friends with Dijiu before, it must be far less than Dijiu. He''ll have to be mad to have a grudge against such a person The Taiji realm seems to have disappeared from the void. A huge blockade array locks the gate of the Taiji world. Not only that, an attack array bombards the gate of the Taiji world. It was a young monk who directed the attack. Outside the blockade array, an old man in black with square eyes was sitting with his eyes closed. There was a half moon wheel suspended above his head. After a period of time, the half moon wheel will follow the attack array and roar on the array gate of Taiji, making the array gate squeak. This person is Pei Jiyu from Jibei Tianhai. The one who directs the attack on the Tai Chi world is Pei Yifei, the perfect and powerful member of the Bei family. Knowing that the protective array flag of Taiji is the echo of the five square flag, Bei Jiyu decided not to break the protective array of Taiji and get the five square flag. The whole Taiji world trembles with each attack of the guard array outside the Taiji world. At the moment, a group of people headed by Ren Jisha and Fang Jianxi are sitting in the meeting hall of XingKong daozong. Everyone''s face is heavy. The roar of attacking the Taiji guard array was like a huge hammer pounding on the hearts of all the people. There was some silence in the meeting hall. Maybe I can''t stand the silence any more. Su Qianqian of suihan Valley took the initiative to say, "if you go on attacking like this, I''m afraid it won''t be a hundred years before the protective array of Taiji will turn into powder."¡° Alas, I knew I would not kill that Bei Jie, or it would be OK. " A young foreign affairs elder suddenly sighed. Ren Jisha''s eyes and eyebrows picked, but he looked at the young foreign affairs elder and didn''t speak. This is Guan long, the foreign affairs elder of Shenyun River holy Taoist sect. He said that Fang Jian''s face is not good¡° Shut up Fang Jianxi roared angrily. He stared at Guan Long and said coldly, "Di Daojun killed Bei Jie well. Do you think that the people of Ji Bei Tianhai have been staying here to attack me? Is it a Bei Jie who can control the Taiji world?"¡° I think maybe we will take the initiative to admit defeat, compensate for some losses, or avoid this kind of disaster. " Guan Long hesitated and explained in a low voice. Fang Jian said with a smile, "you fart. What''s the nature of Beitian sea? Haven''t you heard of it? Where did xuanhuangtian go? Xuanhuangtian''s monks in those days were several times as many as those in our Taiji world. Are they still killed and refined by the people who are extremely beitianhai? If you dare to admit defeat, you don''t have to break the Taiji world to kill you. Our sword will kill you. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 898

    Beiji, who is sitting outside the Taiji circle with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. The next moment, two monks appear on the square.


    "What can I find out?" Bei Jiyu stood up when he saw the two men coming.


    Walking in front of him was an old man with a bitter face. The old man was dressed in hemp, and looked like an ordinary man who had never practiced. Even Bei Jiyu didn''t dare to neglect him, because he was also the third step of the family, Bei Ku.


    Behind Bei Ku is the thin shell bottle. The age of the shell bottle can''t be seen at all. The cultivation hasn''t entered the third step.


    Bei Ku and Bei Ping immediately salute Bei Jiyu. After the ceremony, Bei Ku says, "Bei Jie was killed by Di Jiu. This man''s strength is very mysterious. It''s said that he can''t even make a move in front of him. I checked a lot of places, only to find that di Jiu first appeared in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. After we went in, we found that he had killed xuanhuang Tianwaitian''s Zhen family. I didn''t find his influence, so I came back here first. According to the information I got, nadijiu will return to xuanhuang heaven sooner or later. "


    Bei Ji hesitated for a moment and said, "then you can also help here. After refining the Taiji world, by the way, you can also refine the xuanhuang heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" Di Jiu''s feet fell to the ground. In this place, his mind didn''t need to sweep out. He also knew that he was out of the great abyss. Now he was in the forbidden area of Wangshan.


    It''s too familiar with the chaotic rules of heaven and earth around it. There''s no need to guess.


    With di Jiu behind, Po Xu, Zuo Chongren, Yi Ji, CI and others all fall beside the Dao Yuan.


    "I''ve finally left dawayu. I know it here." Po Xu exclaimed excitedly. In fact, among all the people here, except Di Jiu, he had the shortest time to enter the Daoyuan. He was excited because if it wasn''t for Di Jiu, he would have stayed in Daoyuan all his life.


    Di nine said, "although out of the road yuan, here is still Wang Shan forbidden area, want to go out is still very difficult."


    Several people are silent down, all clear Di nine said is the fact. There is no way out of Wangshan forbidden area. I''m afraid the only way out is to tear up the boundary here.


    Even Zuo Chongren, don''t want to tear the boundary of Wangshan forbidden area. Di Jiuxiu is even weaker than Zuo Chongren. Even if Dao is much stronger than Zuo Chongren, he can''t tear the boundary here.


    Di Jiu asks Ye Yimo and Chu manhe to come out of the real spirit world. He wants to ask Chu manhe if he has a way. Compared with Zuo Chongren, Chu manhe stayed longer in Wangshan forbidden area.


    "We have returned to the forbidden area of Lookout Mountain?" Chumanhe called out in surprise as soon as she came out. She had been in Wangshan forbidden area for many years, and she was too familiar with this place.


    When I think of a ghost who spent so many years in such a place with chaotic rules, I always worry that he would be torn into pieces by these chaotic rules. When I look at his intact body, I am filled with emotion and grateful to di Jiu.


    Ye Yimo felt the chaotic rules of heaven and earth around him, as well as some broken magic pieces on the ground, and fell into memories for a moment.


    After so many years, I don''t know that when she returned to Saint Daoism, there were several familiar people there.


    "Sister manhe, do you know the way out of Wangshan forbidden area?" Di Jiu asked. He was worried about Taiji. When he left, the Taiji world was closed. If it wasn''t something important, the Taiji world would not be closed casually.


    Because the world of Taiji is chained by his four five square flags. According to the hardness, even the third step strong can''t break it in a short time.


    But di Jiu didn''t expect that he would be in Wangshan forbidden area for more than 100 years. The five element array flag will be broken one day after a long time.


    Chumanhe shook her head subconsciously. She dared to run around in Wangshan forbidden area, not to say that she was born again. Even if she has a body, in this kind of place where the rules are chaotic and torn, running around is also looking for death.


    Even the news of Daoyuan came from other ghosts.


    Because the Wangshan forbidden area is full of chaotic rules, there is no conflict of interest between the reborn souls. Most of the time, everyone can share information with each other. Unless it''s the kind of evil cultivation that likes to devour the soul, but this kind of evil cultivation is in Wangshan forbidden area, where everyone shouts to fight, so they don''t dare to come out casually.


    Yi Ji San Ren is ecstatic at the moment. In fact, to be able to break out of the abyss is more than half of his success.


    He is very clear why Ye Zifeng listed him as the monitoring object, thinking that at the beginning he was also the Lord of the golden pages. The thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. Not to mention Ye Zifeng is afraid of him. In fact, many third-step strong people in Daoyuan are also afraid of him. This is why his strength is not very strong, even the avenue trading hall also gives him some face.


    Now he''s out of the abyss, at least he''s really free.


    "Daoyou Di, I think we can ask the ghosts here. There were countless strong people who fell here in the war of fortune. Maybe someone will know the way out. " Yi Ji San Ren takes the initiative to stand up and say. Although he was safe for the time being, he didn''t want to stay in Wangshan forbidden area.


    Wang Shan forbidden area can''t be cultivated, but it''s also full of crisis. Once Ye Zifeng rushes out of Daoyuan, he''s still dead. Chumanhe heard Ye Zifeng''s words and suddenly cried, "ah Jiu, younger martial brother, I think of something. Many years ago, I heard a ghost say that in the Tiandu Canyon of Wangshan forbidden area, there is a vortex similar to the gate of creation. As long as the monk approaches the vortex, he will be involved immediately. Some ghosts even wonder if the whirlpool gate leads to the outside of Wangshan forbidden area. " Di Jiu shook his head. "That''s impossible. If there''s a place to go out of Wangshan forbidden area, it should have been known for a long time. As a matter of fact, it''s said that people can''t get out of Wangshan forbidden area after entering. Anyway, let''s go to Tiandu Canyon first. Elder martial sister manhe, do you know where Tiandu Canyon is? " Chumanho shook his head awkwardly. "I don''t know. I only know this place." Yi Ji San Ren also said, "there is indeed a Tiandu canyon. I didn''t expect that after the war of fortune, Tiandu canyon was also surrounded to the forbidden area of Lookout Mountain." Di Jiu sighed. Unless he found the person who said this at that time, no one would know where Tiandu Canyon is. "Maybe I can find Tiandu gorge. Please follow me," she said As he spoke, CI''s idea seemed to permeate. Di Jiu immediately felt Ci''s idea. It was a strange kind of Taoist rhyme, and the rules were even more strange... Yi Ji San suddenly exclaimed, "so you are..." without waiting for Yi Ji to say it, CI laughed, "that''s all things in the past. I''ve already forgotten the past."¡° Yes, yes Yi Ji San Ren even said two things, but he slowed down. It turned out that he was very close to Katz, but now he came to the end. Obviously, there is a kind of fear from the bottom of my heart. Di Jiu is very puzzled. Although Qi Ji is not very good now, he was also a super strong man with the world of the golden pages, a treasure of creation. Such a strong man also has some people to be afraid of. I don''t know who he is. When Po Xu sees Yi Ji''s expression, his face changes, and then he lowers his head. Obviously, he also recognizes who CI is. Ci''s speed is very fast. The rules of heaven and earth are chaotic here, but it doesn''t seem to have much influence on CI.

 Chapter 899

    It took them less than a month to get to Tiandu gorge because of Ci''s guidance.


    As chumanhe said, you are still far away from Tiandu canyon. You can clearly see a huge black vortex in the middle of Tiandu canyon. On the periphery of the black whirlpool, even the ground was dry and clean. It was obvious that everything was swept in by the whirlpool.


    When people stopped, Dijiu''s mind had already fallen into the black whirlpool. Soon that strong rule breath swept over, di Jiu''s idea was immediately torn to pieces.


    "Daoyou Di, this place can''t be infiltrated by gods. Once the mind goes in, it will be swept away by the black whirlpool Zuo Chongren immediately reminds Di Jiu when his mind is swept away by the black whirlpool.


    Di nine nods, the idea is still permeated into.


    He is different from others. Other people''s ideas are swallowed or even torn. He can build his own basic law in the black vortex, and then build his own rules of heaven and earth on the basis of this basic law. Before he joined the Tao, he could not do this, but now, di Jiu can do it easily.


    So Dijiu''s idea was engulfed by the black whirlpool at the beginning, and his idea has been in the black whirlpool from fuzzy to clear, and then extended.


    But soon Di Jiu''s mind came back, and his face turned white.


    He felt a kind of extreme vastness and emptiness in the black whirlpool. After this extreme vastness and emptiness, there seemed to be a call. What we call is the strong one in the third step. Any strong one in the third step will be swallowed up, as if to supplement something.


    It was definitely a new domain, and the new domain level was far higher than any domain he knew. This kind of top boundary should be the place that all he Dao perfect friars dream of. However, di Jiu feels suffocated and cold.


    "How about you, didaoyou?" Katz was the first to notice that Dijiu was wrong.


    Di Jiu slowly breathed a breath, and then said, "that place will surely die when you enter. No matter who you are, no matter how strong your cultivation is."


    Everyone was silent. Although no one''s mind could penetrate into the black whirlpool except Dijiu, no one doubted Dijiu''s words.


    First, Dijiu has no reason to cheat them. Second, Dijiu is the one who can walk out of the abyss. Any friar who comes out of the abyss of the great road by opening up an empty passage can not be regarded as an ordinary person.


    "Don''t we have to be bound in the forbidden area of Wangshan all the time?" Ye Yimo worried asked a, she is also eager to go out. Over the years, I don''t know how the holy world is, and I don''t know whether her relatives are still there.


    "No, we can go out." Di Jiu shook his head and said.


    Everyone is puzzled, looking at di nine, broken virtual way Jun quickly asked, "ah nine, don''t make us happy, where to go out?"


    Dijiu pointed to the direction of the black vortex. "We''ll get out of there."


    "Brother Di, but you just said that if you go into that place, you will die." Ye Yimo does not understand looking at di Jiu, even the rest of the people do not understand looking at di Jiu.


    Dijiu explained, "I know, I''m not talking about the whirlpool, but the place next to the black whirlpool, which can definitely go out. The black whirlpool is not an ordinary whirlpool. It not only sweeps anything close to it, but also tears and weakens the rules of heaven and earth in the void. The massiness and hardness of a boundary is mainly due to the rules of heaven and earth. Once the rules of heaven and earth are weakened and torn, for a long time, the boundary edge will be thinner and thinner by this vortex. "


    "Didaoyou, do you mean that the space near the edge of the whirlpool becomes very unstable, even can tear?" He was the first to understand the meaning of Dijiu.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, the closer to the edge of the vortex, the weaker the void will be."


    Ye Yimo looked at di Jiu''s more and more heavy eyes and dignified face, and asked, "brother Di, if you are right, you should be happy. Why are you so worried?"


    Di Jiu sighed, "it''s because what I guess is right that I''m worried."


    "Why?" Ye Yimo asked subconsciously.


    Ci also sighed and explained, "because once what di Daoyou guessed is true, the black whirlpool will one day directly cut off the boundary of this place, and then the whole Wangshan forbidden area will be involved in the whirlpool. What di Daoyou is worried about is that the whirlpool is secondary to the forbidden area of Wangshan. As time goes on, I''m afraid the whole five elements universe will be swept away by this whirlpool. "


    Shuo wanci said to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, I don''t think this kind of thing will happen. It is possible that the black whirlpool will be involved in Wangshan forbidden area, but as the whirlpool becomes bigger and bigger, the power of the whirlpool will become weaker and weaker. It should be impossible to sweep away the five elements universe. "


    Dijiu shook his head and didn''t explain it. He felt the terror and toughness in the vortex. He had a premonition that even the five elements universe, in this vortex, I''m afraid nothing.


    "Di Daoyou, in that case, I''ll do it first. You''re going to tear that place." Zuo Chongren is also anxious to go out. Hearing that di Jiu has a way to go out, he quickly comes out and says. As for other things, he ignored them directly. Di Jiu put down his mind and decided to go out first. He offered a sacrifice to Tiansuo Dao and said, "my Tiansuo Dao will choose a place later. After my Tiansuo Dao tears a gap, everyone''s supernatural powers will attack that gap together, and I will tear it finally." Di Jiu''s Tao is a combination of his own rules, which is completely different from the rules of the five elements universe. Wangshan forbidden area can be regarded as a place in the five elements universe. Other people tear this realm, just use the rule power of the five elements universe to tear the five elements universe realm. Di Jiu thinks that he is different. He uses his own power of Tao to tear up the power of Tao in the five elements universe, which is more successful¡° Well, didaoyou, we all listen to you. " In fact, besides Ye Yimo and Chu manhe, his accomplishments are the lowest. Di Jiu didn''t have time to be polite. He stepped forward directly. Near the edge of the black vortex, tianshao Dao rolled up a curtain and tore it down. One hand is his wind Xiao Dao magic power. This kind of magic power is indomitable and most suitable for tearing the boundary. The sword curtain blows in the void with a strong forward momentum, and a full half Zhang crack is torn out by Di Jiu. The rest of the friars saw that di Jiuzhen tore such a clear crack with a knife. They were all shocked. Then they quickly sacrificed their magic weapon and went down. The crack was bombarded by several powerful magic weapons, and the rules became more unstable. Di Jiu stepped forward again and tore his hands from the crack. Regular Avenue breath swept out from di Jiu''s hands, and blasted on the void crack. Boom! It''s like a planet is cracked. Di Jiu''s regular rhyme is torn on the crack, directly tearing the crack out for more than a foot¡° Let''s go. " Dijiu roared. Without Di Jiu''s reminding, Zuo Chongren, CI and Yi Jisan all rushed into the crack for the first time and disappeared. Chu manhe and ye Yimo also rushed in. But their accomplishments were too low. As soon as they rushed to the entrance of the crack, they were swept by the black whirlpool and rushed to the direction of the whirlpool. Di nine rhyme breath crazy stretch out, abruptly pull two people over, and then with two people rushed into the crack¡° Click Almost when Dijiu rushed into the crack and disappeared, the crack also disappeared£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 900

    What is this place? Di Jiu looks around suspiciously. It''s not outside the forbidden area, but a strange void. None of the people who came out with him is there.


    Di Jiu soon understood that although he came out of the same place, there were many empty realms, and the places where they landed were not necessarily in the same place.


    However, since he is safe, there should be no problem with poxu and others.


    In addition to Ye Yimo and Chu manhe''s accomplishments are a little lower, poxu and others are all powerful people, so there will be no problem. Even ye Yimo and Chu manhe, as a Hunyuan monk, can protect themselves.


    Dijiu''s mind spread out, and all the rules around him soon became clear. Just counting the time, di Jiu was delighted. Although it was a vague feeling, he still felt his position of the five flags. As long as he feels the position of the five square flag, he can return to Taiji.


    Di Jiu has not yet begun to use the rule of evasion, a fuzzy figure appeared in his mind, soon, the figure fell in front of Di Jiu.


    "It''s you." the figure cried out in surprise after seeing Di Jiu, and then the fury of the field momentum locked this space.


    Di Jiudong is too lazy to move. He just looks at the pretty woman in front of him and says, "Xing Xi, do you think it''s the middle stage of he Dao, and it''s easy to crush me?"


    The woman in front of her is Xing Xi. She wanted to deal with di Jiu in Xianhai at the beginning, but later she was taught a lesson by Di Jiu. Now it''s estimated that he Dao is successful. After seeing Di Jiu, he wants to settle the old accounts. Not only that, Xing Xi''s heart is very clear that di Jiu has a huge secret.


    Xing Xi looks at di Jiu sarcastically, "today even if you have three heads and six arms, don''t want to walk away from me. What happened in those years will never happen again. "


    Di Jiu doesn''t understand what Xing Xi said at that time. It doesn''t matter to know him. In fact, Xing Xi is talking about the pursuit of Ningcheng in those years. Ningcheng in those years was just like a mole ant, and she had already succeeded. But she is a powerful person who wants to kill Ningcheng. As a result, she has killed many years and chased countless places. In the end, Ningcheng''s strength is even stronger than her. In turn, she chased her Xing Xi.


    With this kind of past experience, Xing Xi naturally doesn''t want to see what happened in those years again.


    Di Jiu''s hand was in front of him. According to what he learned, Xing Xi should have been on an equal footing with Yi Ji. Yi Ji can''t even lift his tail in front of him. Xing Xi is a fart.


    "How dare you use a knife in front of me?" Xing Xi looks at di Jiu in surprise.


    In Xing Xi''s opinion, di Jiu was only in the late Hunyuan period. As for harmony, it is absolutely impossible. The treasure of creation is just like that. Although she has no treasure of creation, she has the skill of creation. In addition, she is not the rebirth of the ghost, but the real rebirth of reincarnation. Because of this, she was able to succeed so quickly.


    Compared with the rebirth of the remnant soul, the rebirth of samsara has a more profound understanding of the universe after joining the Tao. The only missing thing is that she doesn''t have a treasure now.


    If you can bring back Qinglian, Xing Xi believes that she is not afraid to face Ningcheng of the same level.


    It''s also because of the lack of Zaohua Qinglian. Over the years, Xing Xi has been practicing crazily while collecting all kinds of top magic weapons.


    Di Jiu practiced the regular Avenue, which was higher than her broken Qinglian Avenue. Now Di Jiu is building his own rules and integrating his own rules. It''s no surprise that Xing Xi can''t see Di Jiu''s real strength.


    Di Jiu looked at Xing Xi speechless, "how confident do you have to be to say such words. But don''t worry. I won''t kill you today. Because someone killed you. "


    Xing Xi sneers and doesn''t pay attention to di Jiu''s words at all.


    Di Jiu opened his palm, and a trace of the origin of green lotus appeared in his palm. Then he sneered and said, "now you know who''s going to kill you."


    Xing Xi doesn''t care about Di Jiu''s words at all. Instead, she stares at the trace of the origin of the green lotus in di Jiu''s hands and mumbles to herself, "the origin of the green lotus, you actually have the origin of the green lotus..."


    Only she can understand the true value of the origin of the green lotus. If she finds any congenital lotus, she can use the origin of the green lotus to turn it into a treasure of the same level.


    Even if it is an ordinary lotus, this trace of the origin of green lotus can make it no less than a congenital treasure. In other words, if she has this trace of the origin of the green lotus, even if she does not upgrade any lotus magic weapon with the help of the origin of the green lotus, and this trace of the origin of the green lotus is integrated into her body, she will easily step into the third step, which is also the very strong third step.


    Di Jiu put away the origin of Qinglian and said with a sneer, "I''m still staring at the origin of Qinglian. It''s really good for a greedy person like you to be reborn."


    "Where did you come from?" Xing Xi suppresses her almost crazy excitement and tries her best to let her voice down.


    Di nine light said, "is really greedy blinded your IQ ah, this source is a friend of mine, I don''t kill you, because my friend want to kill you perfect the heart."


    Hear Di Jiu''s words, Xing Xi is frowning, suddenly a clear voice came, "Di Daoyou said good, I want to kill you, because after killing you, I will mellow their own heart." With the sound, a woman in a green skirt has fallen not far from di Jiu and Xing Xi. Di Jiu''s idea had already seen the comer. He knew that there was a good play to watch this time. This green skirt woman is the original master of Qinglian, the holy master of Qinglian. The Lord of Qinglian gave a gift to di Jiu, "thank you for saving each other. If it wasn''t for di Daoyou, Qinglian would still be sinking." To be more precise, she was right. If she didn''t take the risk of being crushed and killed to call Di Jiu for help, I''m afraid she would not be able to get out of this kind of degradation in her life¡° Lord... "When Xing Xi saw the green dress woman, her face turned pale, and then she murmured," it''s impossible, it''s impossible, she has completely fallen, I... "" you saw it with your own eyes, right? " Qinglian looked at Xing Xi sarcastically, "how did I treat you in those years? It''s not me. You''ve been dead many times. You are my boy, but I never regard you as an outsider. I''ve washed your skills, your road, and even your qualifications over and over again. But you, the unfamiliar white eyed wolf, plot against me when I need help most, and even burn my soul for thousands of years. You can''t rest assured until my soul completely dissipates. "¡° But why... "Why am I still alive, right?" After a long breath, the Lord of Qinglian continued to say, "I''m worthy of my heart in this life. Being plotted by you, a white eyed wolf, is also a disaster for Qinglian. Because I''m worthy of my heart, that''s how I live. " Qinglian didn''t go on. It''s a secret for her to live. Naturally, she won''t tell Xing Xi. Xing Xi suddenly woke up, her pale face became ferocious, "even if you are reborn, how? You haven''t been in harmony with the Tao yet. I''ll let you die again today... "After that, Xing Xi''s Taoist rhymes soared all over her body, and twelve lotus blades rolled out. An ancient Qin suspended above her head. With the sound of" Ding ", the ancient Qin rolled up the endless killing breath. Qinglian is just about to say to di Jiu that when she asks Di Dao you to help me sweep the array, di Jiu is just about to crack. The violent rhyme of Dao sweeps out, and the tianshao Dao turns into a blade that tears the void and locks Xing Xi¡° Click, click, click At this moment, Xing Xi''s field and locked space, like an eggshell, burst into pieces under di Jiu''s violent and angry killing intention.

 Chapter 901

    Xing Xi is dull at this moment. She thinks she can crush Di Jiu, but there is no sign that di Jiu''s power can be crushed by her?


    Just in a flash, Xing Xi wakes up and turns the twelve lotus blades into an illusory one. After refining and exploding, Xing Xi explodes on di Jiu''s tianshao sword screen.


    Boom boom! The furious Shenyuan and Daoyun explode in the void. Xing Xi shoots out a blood arrow, retreats more than ten steps away, and stares at di Jiu.


    She is sure that di Jiuhe has succeeded, otherwise, di Jiu will never be able to stop her twelve lotus blades. To her astonishment, Dijiu was so strong that she could crush her. You know, she''s in the middle of Hedao, and she''s born again.


    Di Jiu was also shocked. He even killed the third step, but Xing Xi was only in the middle of he Dao. In the middle of a union, is it so powerful?


    However, di Jiu did not hesitate for a moment. Kaitianbi had already been sacrificed. The next moment kaitianbi had already written a vast word "Jie" in this void.


    One word breaks through thousands of ways, the boundary delimits Yin and Yang!


    After being smashed by Di Jiu, Xing Xi''s newly expanded field turns into nothingness again under the word "Jie". Xing Xi is horrified to find that her space is completely locked by Di Jiu''s word "Jie".


    The next moment, di Jiu''s tianshao sword swept out again, and the Dao God passed through the gap.


    Space is stagnant, and time is stagnant at this moment. There is only one sword in the whole universe. Di Jiu''s scalp felt numb. After he built his own rules, he used his own knife to build rules for the first time. He didn''t understand the rules of time thoroughly, but his magic power was completely out of the five elements universe.


    The law of time? Xing Xi felt it for the first time. As a former master of Qinglian, she is too familiar with the magic power of the law of time.


    Di Jiu is really better than her, but if you want to use the magic power of the law of time to bind her Xing Xi, don''t dream.


    Xing Xi is sure that under her Taoist rhyme, the magic power of law at any time will dissipate. Finally, space is still that space, time is still that time.


    At the moment, Xing Xi has planned to escape. Besides, she is sure that she is not di Jiu''s opponent. Maybe her Tao integration is not complete. As soon as she broke away from Dijiu''s magic power of time law, she immediately smashed Dijiu''s "boundary" and ran away.


    Bang! When Xing Xi''s Tao rhyme rule and di Jiu''s God passage rhyme boom together, everything really stops down, or the void of the universe becomes infinitely slow down. At this moment, di Jiu''s "boundary" is even clearer.


    There are layers of cold sweat oozing behind Xing Xi. No, it should be said that her cold sweat is still at this moment, but her consciousness can still rotate.


    This is absolutely beyond the five elements of the universe''s time law magic power, Dijiu is just a better chance of the younger generation, how can we know that only by perceiving the rules of heaven and earth beyond the five elements of the universe, can we really break out of the five elements of the universe?


    She can feel it because she was at the top of the five elements universe, and even touched the realm of creation


    In fact, the height that Xing Xi once stood was not lower than the height that she once stood. What Di Jiu shows is the magic power of the law of time. Xing Xi can see it. She can see it as well.


    Xing Xi felt that Dijiu''s magic power of time law transcended the five elements of the universe, and she also felt it. As the master of the magic weapon of creation, the holy master of Qinglian also knows that if he wants to transcend the five elements universe, he must have the rules of heaven and earth that transcend the five elements universe. Only people at her level know how hard it is to do it.


    Dijiu''s magic power of time rule obviously goes beyond the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe. But how did Dijiu do it?


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye when tianshao knife tears Xing Xi''s eyebrows, Xing Xi suddenly shakes, and her figure is twisted.


    Di Jiu looks at Xing Xi in amazement. Although his own rules have not been completely formed, this Dao gap magic power is definitely his current peak.


    Xing Xi is about to be torn by the gap when breaking free, this woman is really terrible.


    "Poof!" Tian Suo Dao falls from Xing Xi''s eyebrows. Xing Xi stares at di Jiu. A kind of extreme hatred flashes in her eyes, and then her body collapses and dissipates.


    Di Jiu grabs Tian Suo Dao, but he is stunned.


    This is not right. In fact, Xing Xi can escape completely. This woman can escape her life when she breaks free from his secret power. At most, he just let himself chop off an arm. He never let his tianshao Dao chop off his eyebrow without any struggle.


    This is not the most puzzling thing for Di Jiu. What makes Di Jiu puzzling most is that after Xing Xi was killed by him, even the yuan Shen didn''t overflow and broke up directly.


    "Didaoyou, do you think it''s strange? Xing Xi can run away completely, she didn''t run away, and even yuan Shen didn''t overflow. " One side of the green lotus suddenly said.


    Di Jiu raised his hand to hold the Guqin in his hand. Then he looked at the Lord of Qinglian apologetically and said, "Taoist friend of Qinglian, this woman killed my friend and robbed my friend''s zhuanmuqin. For a moment, I didn''t hold back the intention of killing her, so I directly split this woman."


    The Lord of Qinglian was plotted by Xing Xi. She wanted to improve her way. As long as Xing Xi was still alive, she had to kill him, and she killed him herself. Dijiu killed Xing Xi, naturally to apologize to her. Lord Qinglian shook his head. "No, I don''t care about that. In fact, Xing Xi can really escape at last, but she deliberately let you kill her. " Di Jiu had seen a lot of the world, and he had been to countless places. It was the first time that he heard the saying of Lord Qinglian. Who is impatient to be killed on purpose? The holy master of the green lotus sighed and said, "the green lotus is one of the five treasures of creation at the beginning of the universe. Among them, the Taoist rhyme of the green lotus is incomparable to other treasures of creation, that is rebirth. In fact, a long time ago, many people used Jiupin Shenlian or Luopo Xianlian to shape their bodies. What''s more, the green lotus of nature is the creation of heaven and earth, not just the restoration of the body? As long as the monks who have practiced Qinglian Avenue and stepped into the third step, they will have two chances of rebirth. This kind of rebirth opportunity is not rebirth, but a higher level on the basis of the original road. After Xing Xi broke away from your magic power of time law, she still let you kill her, just let her be reborn. This rebirth is also her last chance to live. After rebirth, she is stronger. So, next time di Daoyou meets this woman, he should be careful. " Di nine in accordance with the heart, can''t help saying, "good ruthless woman." He finally understood why Xing Xi wanted to break away from his magic power of time law and was killed again in order to have a chance to reincarnate. Lord Qinglian shook his head. "If she hadn''t seen me, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have made this choice. When she saw me appear, she knew that if she wanted to surpass me, she had to reincarnate again. When she is reborn for the second time, the edges and corners of her Avenue will be completely smoothed, and the avenue will have no front. This is the highest level of Qinglian road. " Di Jiu doesn''t care about Xing Xi. Even if Xing Xi is reborn again, even if the road is more mellow, what''s the matter? Is it better for him to make progress than to start from scratch? See Di nine didn''t care, green lotus Lord also didn''t continue to say anything. She has seen Dijiu''s hand, and she is definitely one of the strongest men she has ever seen. Even if Xing Xi is reborn for the last time, she may not be able to deal with di Jiu. But she should be careful. She was born again with the help of Qinglian Avenue. Although there is a drop of the essence of the universe presented by Di Jiu, she must join the road as soon as possible, or even mellow her own Qinglian Avenue as soon as possible. Otherwise, she will fall into the hands of Xing Xi in the future¡° Di Daoyou, I''m looking for a place to join the Tao. I''ll say goodbye. " Green lotus Lord to di Jiuyi Baoquan, she just perfect their body out, and not much time consumption. Di Jiu hesitated for a moment and said, "Qinglian Daoyou, if you want to be a Taoist, I have a place to go. But I''m afraid it''s very difficult for that place to come out again. " Hearing what Di Jiu said, the Lord of Qinglian immediately asked, "please tell him."¡° There is a road leading to Wangshan in dadaoyuan, the forbidden area of Wangshan. On Wangshan, there are many rhyme pools of Zaohua Road, which is the best place to preach. It''s just that it''s hard to get in and come out again. At least now, there are a lot of third step strong people trapped in it. " Di Jiu said honestly. "Thank you for telling me. I''ll go to Wangshan forbidden area right away." After that, her figure showed and disappeared. She didn''t even ask where Di Jiuwang mountain was. For people like her, Tao is everywhere. What Di Jiu said about Wangshan must be a fixed place. But looking at the mountain, she knows very well that this place is the place where the Taoist rhyme of Zaohua lies. Only the mountain she felt was the real mountain. That''s why she didn''t ask Di Jiu. Di Jiu looks at the place where the Lord of Qinglian disappears and is silent. He knew very well that for the Lord of Qinglian, he had to prove the strongest way. Otherwise, her life is meaningless, and she will be killed by Xing Xi in the end£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends.)

 Chapter 902

    If we get rid of Mercury''s strange means of evasion, Dijiu''s regular evasion is almost the fastest in the whole universe.


    In just half a day, di Jiu became clear about his five flags. Then Di Jiu''s face became cold. More than 100 years have passed since he entered Wangshan forbidden area, and his five flags are still under attack.


    It can be seen that he really did not make a wrong guess. As long as he comes back a few years later, I''m afraid the Taiji world will be smashed.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! A huge sound almost shook the whole Taiji world.


    Just like the earthquake, almost all people''s faces can see a kind of despair and tension.


    The world of Tai Chi is boundless. Generally speaking, even the third step strong can''t shake the world of Tai Chi. But di Jiu locked the Taiji world with four five flags. In the third step, the strong came here to attack the Taiji world. The five flags had to transfer their attack power, which would shake the Taiji world.


    Fang Jianxi''s face was dignified and said, "if you attack with this kind of power, I''m afraid the Taiji world can only defend the array for a few months at most."


    "I always feel that recently, the attack of Tai Chi''s protecting the array is much stronger than before," said he Yi, the leader of the great array sect


    Fang Jian sighed, "I feel it too. If I guess correctly, there are other strong men in the Bei family. I''m afraid the Taiji world can''t be preserved. Let''s... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Jianxi''s eyes swept from the main hall, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    All the people are silent, Ren Jisha suddenly said, "even if it is from the meteorite, I will not be refined by the Beijia group of demons."


    Ren Jisha''s words made people even more silent, and everyone understood the meaning of Ren Jisha''s words. People here have heard of the ferocity of the seashell family. Once they offend this family, unless they don''t come out, if they come out, they don''t kill one person. They usually kill one world and refine one world. The xuanhuang world is a lesson from the past.


    Fang Jianxi said slowly, "I agree with Deputy Lord Ren. If the array is really destroyed, we will fight with them with this life. Even if they are killed, they are better than others. I believe that with Daojun''s amazing talent, one day he will avenge us.... "


    Fang Jianxi''s words suddenly stopped, because more terrible sounds came.


    At this moment, all the people in the hall of Taiji XingKong daozong stood up. They were all looking outside the Taiji circle.


    "Boom boom!" A few magic weapons bombarded the protective array in the Taiji world, and the protective array in the Taiji world gave off more and more loud clattering.


    Bei Yifei said excitedly as he attacked the protection of the Tai Chi world, "after martial uncle Ku and elder martial brother Ping came, the time we spent to break through the protection of the Tai Chi world should be reduced by at least half."


    Beiji laughed and said, "you are wrong, nephew Yi Fei. Our time is not reduced by half, but by 90%. Originally, it would take us two decades, but now it will take at most a year, and this protective array will be directly destroyed. "


    "Wrong. Even if I give you another 100 million years, you don''t have the qualification to break the protective array of my Taiji world." A voice of disdain came, and a young man in blue with an ordinary long knife fell on the square.


    The four of the Bei family turned around at the same time. They didn''t know how and when the young man came.


    "Who are you?" Beiji stopped brewing magic power and blocked Di Jiu''s way in one step. At the same time, Bei Ku, Bei Yifei and Bei Ping stood up and blocked Di Jiu''s way.


    Di Jiu laughed, "who am I? I am the king of Tao in Taiji. "


    "You are Dijiu? The mole ant who killed my Beijia Beijie? " When Bei Jiyu heard the words "Tao Jun" in Taiji, he knew the origin of Di Jiu.


    Bei Ku said, "yes, he killed Bei Jie. I have an image of him in the void. He is very cruel. "


    "The Bei family? The shell family of the sea of heaven Dijiu suddenly remembered that he seemed to have heard someone mention the name.


    Beiji looked at Dijiu, and he was sure that Dijiu''s cultivation was only in harmony with the Tao. He never stepped into the third step.


    "Yes, if you kill my Bei Jie, my Bei family will not forget it." Beiji is thinking about how not to let Dijiu escape, otherwise Dijiu will start as soon as he comes.


    In Bei Jiyu''s opinion, a hero like Di Jiu must have a way to escape. If one is not careful, Dijiu may escape.


    Di Jiu said without care, "where is your Bei family? What do you want? "


    When the Bei family bombards the Taiji world in such a big way, di Jiu wants to know where the Bei family is. When he has time, he also goes to blow up the Bei family''s guard array. He''s not the kind of guy who can play and not care.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bei Yifei laughs, "a little one, he dares to be called Daojun. At that time, there was a xuanhuang Kingdom outside xuanhuang heaven. A mole ant in xuanhuang Kingdom plotted against a disciple of my family. Do you know what the result is? And what do you know about xuanhuang


    Di nine tiny frown, this matter is who said once. Without waiting for Dijiu to think clearly, Bei Yifei laughed again and said, "as a result, xuanhuang has become a real spiritual world. You should know. After you kill Beijie, Beijie''s ring is xuanhuang world. The origin of this xuanhuang spiritual world is the largest boundary on the outer edge of xuanhuang heaven. But don''t worry, Taiji will become a real spiritual world. " So vicious? Di Jiu''s murderous spirit surged up. He didn''t even bother to talk. Raising his hand was to catch dozens of array flags and throw them out. The empty square of Taiji world was shrouded in an instant. Di Jiu didn''t even start the strangling array, but just started the strangling array. Compared with the third steps of Da Dao Yuan and the two third steps of Bei family, di Jiu really didn''t see them. Moreover, at the moment, his strength is much stronger than that of Daoyuan¡° Ha ha, I dare to play in front of me... "Bei Ji laughs with disdain, and the half moon wheel comes out. It''s like swinging half of the universe, covering Di Jiu and falling. Di Jiu didn''t mean to dodge at all, and it was also a wind that swept the sword. Seeing that di Jiu dares to compete with himself, Bei Ji''s sneer at the corner of his mouth is even worse. Di Jiu may be an outstanding person in he Dao, but he has never seen the third step. He does not know the power of the third step. The fields of the third step are all formed by their own rules. Even if he doesn''t use the magic weapon, di Jiu can''t tear his boundaries apart. He didn''t pay much attention to Dijiu, but to Dijiu''s magic weapon. Whether it''s the real spiritual world of xuanhuang or the five square flag, it''s something he has to get. Boom boom! Tiansuo Dao''s indomitable force and half moon wheel Daoyun boom together, and the whole square Shenyuan of Taiji world explodes, and Daoyun is even more chaotic. Beiji opened his mouth with a blood arrow, and his face changed in a moment. Where is he Dao? He is sure that Dijiu''s Shenyuan is more powerful than him, and his own realm is just like paper in front of Dijiu. How is that possible? A monk who is in harmony with the Tao ignores his own field of the third step strongman, and breaks his half moon wheel power with one knife, causing him heavy damage. No, di Jiu is definitely not the third step monk. When Beiji knows that he is not Dijiu''s opponent, he should ask beiku to do it together. Di Jiu didn''t give him any more chance. He opened the sky and wrote the word "death" in the void¡® When the word "death" is crushed down, Bei Jiyu feels that his space has become gray, and all the vitality disappears from his eyes.

 Chapter 903

    No need to be reminded, beiku has found out that beijiyu is wrong. At the same time, he also found that di Jiu was not an ordinary Taoist monk at all, but a powerful person no less powerful than them. No less than them, that''s a third step.


    Beiku sacrificed his own Taikun stick and rushed to Dijiu crazily. However, this square is a part of Dijiu''s array. This is not the temporary array he built. Once Di Jiu launches the trapped killing array in the square, four five flags will work at the same time.


    Bei Ku''s Taikun stick blows on di Jiu''s guard array, only to make di Jiu''s guard array shake again. At the moment, he didn''t want to support Bei Jiyu, even if he tore up Di Jiu''s trapped array to escape.


    Pei can''t do it. Pei Yifei and Peiping have nothing to do with it,


    Beiji looks at the rolling down Kaitian Zhenyan dully, and his whole body is chilly. It feels like the whole universe is blowing over his head. He finally understood why the ancestors of the Bei family did not allow the people of the Bei family to come out. Because there is a kind of madness in the blood of the Bei family. Once they suffer a little loss, they will try their best to revenge. Now that the ancestors have fallen, Bei jianchou of the Bei family has become the leader of this generation.


    Bei jianchou is not a good person. He has long planned to leave Jibei Tianhai and enter the five elements world again. Bei jianchou didn''t want the Bei family to be born just to find a place in the world of five elements, but wanted the Bei family to be king and hegemony in the world of five elements.


    It''s reasonable to say that Bei jianchou was able to endure the Second World War, and he was very restrained. But he certainly didn''t think that there are still strong people in the five elements universe, and there are also such terrible strong people as di Jiu.


    "Click!" At the same time, beijiyu''s skeleton began to disintegrate.


    But at the moment, di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao completely locks his Daoyun breath and cuts it down from his eyebrows. Beiji was cold in his heart. He was a third step strong man. In front of Dijiu, he was so vulnerable?


    He suddenly thought of a word that his father had said a long time ago. The third step of the Bei family is the third step in the hotbed. They have not experienced the washing of the five elements universe, so they can''t fight with people.


    "Poof!" Bei Jiyu even heard the sound of his eyebrows breaking, and even heard the sound of blood rushing outside.


    "Stop, di Daoyou, there may be some misunderstanding..." Bei Jiyu cried out crazily. He had only one idea in his heart. He went back quickly and told the strong man of the Bei family. No matter how much the third step of the Bei family is, they are not qualified to dominate the five elements universe. The Bei family must stay in Jibei Tianhai and never come out.


    Di Jiu''s eyes are full of sarcasm, which has bombarded his Taiji world for more than a hundred years. Is it easy for him to stop? If it had not been for him to have four five flags in the Taiji world, the Taiji world would have been smashed.


    "You can''t kill me, Bei Jie is to blame, but I''m the elder of the Bei family. After you kill me, you will have a deep hatred with Ji Bei Tianhai..." Bei Ji screams wildly.


    He didn''t worry about his own life, but he really knew that once he was killed by Di Jiu, Jibei Tianhai and di Jiu would be blood feuds. What he worried about was the sea of heaven. No matter how many strong people there were, I''m afraid he could not help Di Jiu''s arbitrary killing.


    Di Jiu sneered, "is Jibei Tianhai very good? I really don''t believe it. After I kill you four miscellaneous hairs, I''ll go to jibeitianhai to have a look. By the way, he also blew up the protection array of Jibei Tianhai. Let''s see how many strong ones in Jibei Tianhai can pull off my hair. "


    Click! Poof!


    Beijiyu''s skull was torn, and the sound of blood mist came out. Beiji closes his eyes in despair. His thoughts are in confusion, but his heart is like a mirror. Beitianhai and Beijia are finished.


    At that time, the ancestors of the beis thought that the beis had done too much, but no one was in charge of the beis at that time. Or maybe there''s no strong man in xuanhuang world to settle with the Bei family. Today, the Bei family finally came out and provoked a strong man.


    After killing Bei Ji, di Jiu immediately opens the killing array that traps Bei Ping and Bei Yifei. Beiyifei and Beiping see Dijiu, crazy sacrifice magic weapon to Dijiu.


    Facing the two monks who only have the same way, di Jiu only has one punch. The two mountain like boxing peaks blow out separately. After the magic weapons of Bei Yifei and Bei Ping block the two boxing peaks, di Jiu''s tianshao sword has rolled up two screens.


    I know how to deal with it, but Bei Yifei and Bei Ping just can''t break away from the shackles of Di Jiu.


    Poof, poof! Two blood arrows shot out. Compared with killing Bei Jiyu, di Jiu almost killed Bei Yifei and Bei Ping, who were still locked by the boxing peak.


    Bei Yifei was very excited when he bombarded the Taiji guard array, but in the face of Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao, he didn''t have the power to fight back at all. Not to mention, in addition to Dijiu''s boxing peak, he is still in Dijiu''s killing array.


    "My family lost." After beiku saw beijiyu, Beiping and beiyifei killed, he simply stopped his Taikun stick. His strength is one level weaker than that of Bei Jiyu. Bei Jiyu didn''t persist in front of Di Jiu until a moment. His suffering is nothing at all.


    "The Bei family has killed a lot of people these years." Di Jiu looks at Bei Ku sarcastically.


    Bei Ku shook his head. "My Bei family has been cultivating themselves and never goes out. If it wasn''t for Bei Jie, my Bei family would not come out this time. "¡° Ha ha, if you don''t go out, you can destroy a dark yellow world. Not to mention the creatures in the xuanhuang world, the monks and mortals in the xuanhuang world, together, probably have tens of billions. Your Bei family can do it. It''s really cruel. I really don''t understand why the universe allows you to live to this day. " Dijiu shook his head. He really didn''t understand. Is there no real power in the five elements universe? No one came forward to speak in the world of xuanhuang. Or are the monks in the universe so cold-blooded¡° So you won''t let me go? " Bei Ku stares at di Jiu. As long as di Jiu says that he will not let go of the Bei family, he immediately explodes. Di Jiu felt that there was something wrong with the flavor of Tao rhyme around Bei Ku. He did not hesitate to use his pen to open the sky and directly wrote a huge word "Fa". At this moment, the Taoist rhyme around beiku is suppressed by the word "Fa" of Dijiu. Beiku immediately knows that Dijiu will not let go of the Bei family. He doesn''t even have the idea to fight with Dijiu. He is crazy to tear his own Taoist rhyme. The surrounding space is in chaos, and the momentum is as if the universe is about to burst. Di Jiu constantly agitated his own Shenyuan and shennian, and the word "Fa" in the void became more and more clear. The rhyme of Tao was agitated and roared. Boom! The fierce Shenyuan exploded, and the word "Fa" written by Di jiukai''s heavenly pen was blown apart at this moment. Di Jiu was attacked by this powerful Shenyuan, and he also flew backwards dozens of feet away. The shoving of the guard was almost torn open. Fortunately, this place is all his territory, there are all the array flags he set up everywhere, and there are four five flags locked here. This kind of third step strong self explosion makes Di Jiu a little embarrassed, but not injured. All calm down, di Jiu also breathed. Fortunately, the former Beiji didn''t have time to blow himself up. If every strong player in the third step blew himself up in front of him, he would be hurt. Beijiyu and beiku are both the third step strong men who have opened up their own world. Dijiu can get very little of their things. It''s Bei Yifei''s ring and Bei Ping''s ring. Di Jiu put it away impolitely. If Di Jiu didn''t want to go to the XingKong daozong as soon as possible, he would like to take out Bei Jie''s ring now. Is that the real spiritual world refined by xuanhuang kingdom. Refining a world into a spiritual world, this Bei family is really vicious£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 904

    The roaring sound from the outside of the Taiji circle''s guard array made many of the clan leaders and some of the court pillars of Taiji Daoting uneasy.


    Taiji Taoist court has not been established for a long time. Although there are also some friars, it is not much different from seeking death to pull these friars out to deal with the third step strong.


    When Di Jiu killed four friars of Jibei Tianhai, the roar outside the guard array stopped completely.


    After more than ten breaths, Ren Jisha suddenly said in a loud voice, "is it the Taoist who has come back, so..."


    All the people look at Ren Jisha like a fool, except Heyi, the leader of Dazhen sect. Di Daojun is really powerful. However, no matter how powerful Dijiu was, he could not compete with the third step strongman, or even be a third step strongman.


    Ren Jisha is very grateful and admiring to di Jiu, but he can''t be so blind, can he?


    However, He Yi said, "I think what vice Lord Ren said may be true. Under the arrangement of the Taoist, the protective array of Taiji is extremely strong. If you want to break through the great battle of Taiji, you have to attack continuously. That''s why someone attacked me continuously for more than 100 years. Once you stop, the protective array of Taiji will be automatically repaired, and many of the things you did before will be wasted... "


    He Yi, as a top God array king, vaguely felt Di Jiu''s five flags. Without the five flags, the Taiji world can''t hold on to today.


    Once there are five flags, which echo each other, it will be more difficult to break through the protective array of Taiji. Because the five square flag can improve the level of the array, and it can also automatically repair and protect the array. The five square flag is a congenital treasure. Naturally, the level of repairing and protecting the array is extraordinary. This is also the third step where the strong are attacking the defensive array of Taiji. If it''s just the second step, He Yi doesn''t think that the other side can break the defensive array.


    It''s just that the five flags are too precious for him to say.


    Fang Jianxi is the first to understand. He looks at He Yi in surprise. "He Tingzhu means..."


    Without waiting for Fang Jianxi to finish speaking, He Yi said, "Fang''s Dharma protectors should have guessed it. I mean, the Bei family will never stop attacking this array unless they give up the opportunity to seek revenge in Taiji. Because once we stop attacking, our Tai Chi guard will recover quickly. With the piss of the beis, I''m sure I won''t give up all of a sudden after more than a hundred years of hard work. The only possibility is that someone has blocked the Bei family''s attack on Taiji.


    There may be a few people who can stop the Bei family from attacking the Taiji world, but perhaps only Di Daojun is willing to do so for the Taiji world. "


    "Ha ha..." Ren Jisha laughed and said immediately, "yes, yes, that''s what I mean, but I don''t think he Tingzhu is transparent."


    Without waiting for the rest of the people to speak, di Jiu''s voice had already spread in, "guess well, those miscellaneous hairs of Jibei Tianhai wanted to break my Taiji array, and they were killed by me. But you have been working hard recently. "


    Di nine''s words make all people excited, originally waiting for death, did not expect that once Dao Jun came back, things will be solved. As for the consequences of killing Jibei Tianhai strongman, no one thinks about it. He almost died, who would think about the consequences?


    Several patriarchs quickly bowed to thank them. At this moment, they realized how important a powerful Taoist king is to a realm. No wonder Tai Yi and Tai Su can develop so fast. That''s because no one dares to go to their territory and abuse them.


    Fang Jianxi came forward quickly and said, "it''s not hard for us to meet Daojun. We can''t discuss anything every day. At most, we just have a jade burning with the Bei family. It''s Daojun, who has to fight hard as soon as he comes back. "


    Di Jiu immediately asked, "fanghufa, do you know where the sea of heaven is?"


    As soon as di Jiu''s words came out, all the people took a breath of cold air. It''s obvious that di Jiu won''t give up. What he means is that he wants to go to Jibei heaven sea for revenge.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time they''ve seen people who killed friars and went to seek revenge in the sea?


    Several friars who wanted to persuade Di Jiu said something and swallowed it.


    If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s return, the Taiji world would be refined, and they would be dead. Now that he''s alive, why can''t Di Jiu go to revenge? It''s a big deal. I can''t beat the Bei family. I''ll die again.


    Taoist kings are not afraid. What are they afraid of?


    Fang Jianxi shook his head. "I''m afraid no one knows except the Bei family. In fact, even the disciples who were driven out by the Bei family, no one has ever revealed the location of Jibei Tianhai. "


    Hearing Fang Jianxi''s words, di Jiu looks at the faces of the people and immediately knows that they really don''t know where the sea of heaven is.


    Di Jiu didn''t want to waste his time on the Taoist court, so he immediately said, "Fang HUFA, Ren HUFA, and five court pillars. It''s hard for you to deal with Taiji Daoting. I need to shut up for a while. "


    Di Jiu has to shut up. He has some rings of the disciples of the Bei family. He wants to refine them to see if he has the position of the sea of heaven. In addition, there is a xuanhuang spiritual world, and he must refine it as soon as possible. If there are also monks in xuanhuang world, he will let these people live in Taiji world.


    Hearing that di Jiu was going to shut up, people naturally didn''t have any opinions. This time, the Taiji circle guard array was attacked, and several court pillars and Dharma guards did not exert their strength. They want Dijiu to leave things to them, so that Dijiu can know that they are not good at nothing Nong Xiuqi opened her eyes and found herself lying on a jade bed. She jumped up in fright. Then she was shocked to find that her spirit had completely recovered, not only completely recovered, but also without any impurities. How is that possible? She burned her soul, which is irreversible. How can it recover? You don''t seem to have any influence? Is it reincarnation? Nong Xiuqi quickly denied the idea. When she saw her clothes, she felt even colder. Her clothes were changed... Nong Xiuqi forced herself to calm down, but she looked up and saw the scene that made her dull. A mountain of top-grade and top-grade spirit veins piled up, and the huge peak formed by top-grade Spirit Crystal was even bigger. That''s all. She saw a building tree. Jianmu naturally knew that it was a rumor. Why did it appear in front of her? Then she saw the lightning sleeping under the wood. When Nong Xiuqi felt the smell of the lightning, her scalp began to feel numb. She''s sure it''s a big beast. As long as this beast yawns on her, it can kill her. When Nong Xiuqi wakes up and looks at the lightning, the lightning wakes up. It saw the mother wake up and ran to her. Nong Xiuqi wants to grab her magic weapon, but she doesn''t have a ring on her hand now. Just as she was about to close her eyes in despair, lightning said with a flattering tone, "mother, you are finally awake, but my Lord comes to see you all the time."¡° Mother? My lord Nong Xiuqi looks at the beast in front of her in doubt. The beast talks and uses this flattering tone, which obviously won''t swallow her. Lightning is more flattering to say, "the Lord took me to heaven and earth, running around, and finally to help you get a fruit of two realms, and then use the essence of the universe to help you wash the marrow. You must be very happy when you wake up It seems that what he described is not very clear. After lightning finished, he added, "it''s normal that my mother doesn''t know me. I was accepted by the Lord later. I''m very talented, and I''m highly respected by you. " Nong Xiuqi is getting colder and colder. Is it the prince who takes a fancy to her? To imprison her in this spiritual world? No, it doesn''t seem to be the real world.

 Chapter 905

    But di Jiu''s idea fell on xuanhuang''s spiritual world in anger. In this spiritual world, there are countless monks refining the soul locking essence.


    If we want to say what is the most cruel material in the universe, it must be the soul locked gold. The raw material of soul locked gold is the core part of a living planet, so to extract soul locked gold, we must destroy many living planets, and then extract the core part.


    But cruelty here is just the beginning. If you want to refine the soul essence, you must use the monk Shouyuan and blood essence. A monk''s whole life is nothing more than a thumb sized piece of soul locked gold. When the friar refined a piece of lock soul gold, the Friar''s Shouyuan also arrived.


    Di Jiu''s mind swept casually, and there were only ten million monks who were still refining the essence of soul lock. If all the people belong to the xuanhuang world, that is to say, the original monks in the xuanhuang world are already out of existence.


    In fact, di Jiu believed that he was right. These ten million people were locked up by a huge forbidden array. Everyone seemed to have no soul and repeatedly refined the essence of soul locking. Constantly someone refined, refined and fell to the ground. The next moment, a force swept over and left the fallen monk outside the forbidden array. Not only that, when some friars were refining, they made a mistake, and the forbidden array would immediately roll out a blade to kill the friar, leaving his bones outside.


    On the outside of the forbidden array, there are piles of white bones like mountains.


    If Di Jiu was very angry when he just heard that the friars of Jibei Tianhai had refined the xuanhuang world, now that he saw this miserable situation with his own eyes, di Jiu was already full of murders. What''s the significance of the existence of this Xiuzhen family?


    Di Jiu went down with a blow, and the forbidden God array was smashed by his blow.


    All the friars who were refining with blood essence and Shouyuan were shocked. They stopped refining in their hands and looked up at the void together.


    At the next moment, many monks were surprised to find that they were not killed by the forbidden divine array for the first time when they didn''t continue to refine the soul locked gold. Not only that, it seems that the letter of forbidden God array has also been blasted. You know, in the past, anyone who dared to stop refining the essence of soul lock would be killed immediately even if it was just a few minutes.


    Di Jiu fell over these people. He sighed and said, "the master of your real spiritual world is Bei Jie, who has been killed by me."


    In principle, when Di Jiu said this, these bony friars should stand up and cheer. What puzzled Di Jiu was that these friars looked at him blankly. No one moved or cheered. Their faces in addition to numbness, there are layers of dead ash breath.


    Di Jiu soon understood the reason. It seemed that these friars thought that he had killed Bei Jie and robbed xuanhuang Zhenling world, which was just the second Bei Jie. They are kept in this spiritual world, and naturally they have other things to do.


    Di Jiu had no choice but to say, "I''ll send you out now. The outer realm is called Taiji realm. If you like, you can live and practice in Taiji realm. If you don''t want to, you can leave Taiji at any time. "


    "You don''t want to keep us in captivity?" A thin and weak old man with only his eyes still turning stood up and looked at di Jiu in disbelief. It''s not di Jiu who comes in. He can only stick to it for a few years at most.


    Di Jiu said, "I don''t have this disgusting habit. I''m going to put away the xuanhuang Zhenling world. In fact, even if you don''t want to leave, I want you to leave here. "


    "We are willing to go." Many friars were excited. They understood what was going on, and they met a strong man who didn''t have any interest in the hard work of keeping them in captivity.


    Di Jiu rolled up a Taoist rhyme without hesitation, and thousands of friars were directly rolled out of the real spiritual world by his Taoist rhyme breath, and sent to an empty place in the Taiji world. As for the piles of bones, di Jiu directly fell on them with a flame and turned them into fly ash.


    But it was the lock soul gold like a huge peak. Di Jiu sighed.


    Lock soul gold is not only the most cruel material in the universe, but also the top precious material. This kind of material can be used to arrange the highest level array, refine the highest level artifact, and even surpass the highest level artifact. It''s a magic weapon refined with soul locked essence. When you fight with your opponent, you can suppress his mind. From this we can know how precious the soul locked gold is.


    However, even if many monks refined magic weapons with soul locked essence, they would hide the breath of soul locked essence. Because in the universe, the friars who use the soul locked essence to refine magic weapons are the most despised, and if they are not good, they will attack them in groups.


    Di Jiu can be sure that if he uses so much soul locking essence to refine into ten thousand top-quality swords, his sword array will probably become his most powerful mace.


    Di Jiu shook his head, raised his hand and threw out a flag to seal the gold seal of the soul like a huge peak.


    This pile of lock soul gold has condensed the lives of tens of billions of monks, all of which are condensed by blood. He no longer needs top-level materials to make knives, and he will not use them.


    He must kill the family of Jibei Tianhai. Even if he didn''t find the location of Jibei Tianhai in several friars'' rings, he planned to find it and destroy it. This kind of Xiuzhen family is so disgusting that it can destroy and refine the world. Who can be sure that none of the monks who will offend Jibei Tianhai in the future will live in the same realm with his friends and relatives? Since can''t guard against, simply destroyed this disgusting repair true family. There must be a lot of strong people in Jibei Tianhai. I''m afraid there will be more than one or two in the third step. Although the third step monk of Jibei Tianhai was much weaker than that of Daoyuan, Dijiu decided to shut up for a period of time. Not only that, di Jiu also plans to go to the lost world again and take back the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. He is the king of Taiji. Since Yin Yang Taiji diagram is the magic weapon of suppressing qi movement in Taiji world, he will take it back and suppress it in Taiji world. Di Jiu has found his way. As long as he has enough cultivation resources and continues to integrate his own road rules, his strength will surely rise. Besides, his opening words also need to be shut down. Put away xuanhuang''s real world. When Dijiu is ready to grab some of the best spirits, his hand suddenly stops. Then his body flashes and rushes to the ninth world with excitement¡° Xiuqi... "Although Ming knows that Xiuqi is OK, Xiuqi is still alive in front of him. Di Jiu is still excited. After so many years, Xiuqi was finally rescued¡° Master, mother wakes up... "Lightning comes to please quickly. As soon as Nong Xiuqi is in a daze, she immediately understands that di Jiu is the master. The long-term yearning burst out in her heart, and her eyes become red. Nong Xiuqi can no longer help rushing to di Jiu''s arms. After parting on the earth in those years, she worked hard to cultivate madly and had to take two children with her. Only she knew the hardships. Now she finally met her husband again. Lightning is not a fool, it quickly turned to hide away, but the next moment, it has been Dijiu thrown out of the ninth world£¨ Thousands of words are omitted here, so this chapter can only end here. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 906

    "It''s forgetting Sichuan, not seeing through..." Nong Xiuqi corrects Di Jiu''s mistake.


    Or "looking through the autumn water" means, di Jiu fondled Nong Xiuqi''s hair, and said with shame, "you are the one who brought up forgetting Sichuan and autumn water. I didn''t do my duty. I''ve suffered you all these years."


    Nong Xiuqi''s eyes turned red, then shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of them. Qiushui''s marriage is unfortunate. Because of the skills she was taught, she was used. Later, although I rescued Qiushui with Wangchuan, one of her daughters died


    She said that she had been immersed in the memories of that year. The best days in her life were the days when she became Di Jiu''s wife.


    And big brother together carefree, but one day after Dijiu left never come back. She waited for many years, but still did not wait for Dijiu. But in an exploration with Shen Ziyu, he inadvertently enters the transmission array and leaves the earth.


    Once she thought more than once, I''m afraid I''ll never see Di Jiu again in my life. Because of this, she didn''t think much of her life. Burn the soul, burn the soul. Maybe you can see Di Jiu after reincarnation.


    What she never thought was that after she burned her soul, she saw Di Jiu again. If she had known that burning soul could find Dijiu, she might have done so.


    "You mean the country girl?" Di Jiu asked immediately.


    Nong Xiuqi looked at di Jiu in surprise, "brother, how do you know the country girl? I''m sorry... "


    Speaking of the country girl, she was very ashamed. At that time, she didn''t want the seed of Ning family at all. Because she was thinking about her husband at that time, Qiushui had long forgotten the country girl. Over the years, that anger has long gone. No matter how ruthless the Ning family is, what they do is wrong, but it has nothing to do with children. The country girl is innocent.


    Di Jiu said, "that year I was seriously injured and fell on the abyss star. It was the village girl who saved me. I think there should be a feeling in the dark. The moment I saw the country girl, I missed you even more. "


    "Ah..." Nong Xiuqi covers her mouth, and her eyes are full of fear. If the country girl is angry by Ning family, and then killed, isn''t Dijiu saved in Dayuan star?


    As soon as di Jiu saw Nong Xiuqi''s expression, she knew what she was thinking. With a sigh, she said, "the Ning family didn''t let the girl go. They just left her in the stinky ditch. If it wasn''t for her two friends to help each other, the girl would have died. Until I met the country girl, she and her two friends survived together. It was hard for her, but she was also taken care of by her friends. Later, I took her away. When I entered the fairyland, I left her in a fairyland, but I didn''t expect that I would never go back. "


    Di Jiu has made up her mind to take Xiuqi back to find her.


    Nong Xiuqi''s tears fell down again. What she regretted most was that she didn''t take charge of the village girl.


    "Sorry, I, I..." after Nong Xiuqi said a few words about me, she was so ashamed that she couldn''t say it any more. "


    Di Jiu patted Nong Xiuqi, comforted and said, "you don''t have to worry, the country girl won''t blame you."


    Nong Xiuqi shook her head, "no, the country girl will definitely hate me."


    Di Jiu smiles. "The country girl is very kind-hearted. She only remembers love, but seldom hatred. In her heart, she only misses you and Qiushui, without any resentment... "


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Nong Xiuqi is even more ashamed. She had more knowledge, and in the end she was not as good as a country girl.


    Di Jiu digs off the topic and says, "after a while, I''ll take you to see the country girl. By the way, where did Qiushui and Wangchuan fly up? Why have I never heard from them? "


    When Nong Xiuqi heard Di Jiu''s words, she was even more depressed. "I didn''t take care of them. When Qiushui lost her husband, she became a little reticent and suffered some mental blows. However, her cultivation speed is faster. After her cultivation is completed, because she wants to go back to earth to find you, she must go with her.


    Originally, I planned to go with them, but sister Ziyu said, maybe you left the earth, or even flew to the fairyland. So I will separate from the agreement of forgetting Sichuan and Qiushui. I will fly to the fairyland to look for you. They will go to the earth to look for you. If they can''t find you, they will fly to the fairyland to join us immediately. "


    Di Jiuyi frowned and asked suspiciously, "Xiuqi, you said Qiushui and Wangchuan went to earth to look for me? How did they get back? "


    "We met a powerful master of Fudao, and asked him for some split boundary runes. After Qiushui and Wangchuan left the abyss star, I never saw them again. After my sister Ziyu and I ascended to the fairyland, she lost contact with me. I tried my best to cultivate, hoping to tear open the low-level interface and go back to the earth one day. I have a good chance to find a heritage site... "


    Speaking of this, Nong Xiuqi seems to think of something. She quickly grabs a bead and hands it to di Jiu, "brother, here you are. After I get this bead, I have made rapid progress in my cultivation."


    As soon as di Jiu received the bead, he immediately felt a faint flow of Taoist rhyme, which was fresh and clean. Just holding it in his hand for a while, di Jiu felt that his Tao was clearer, which was definitely a good thing.


    Di Jiu''s mind immediately fell on his world book, and then he read one more page in the world book. Yun Dao Zhu, a congenital treasure, can breed any avenue, enhance the understanding and cultivation progress of the avenue, and wash and peel off the idea of the avenue. It''s no wonder that Nong Xiuqi can rise to the Taoist realm in a short time, and her strength has improved so rapidly¡° Xiuqi, this is yundaozhu. Why haven''t you refined it so far? If you refine, your cultivation will be even more powerful than it is now. " Di Jiu returns Yun daozhu to Nong Xiuqi. Nong Xiuqi gave a push, shook her head and said, "brother, I don''t want to refine it on purpose. I left it to you. Only when your cultivation is strong, our family will be safe. I''ve been with you all the time. It doesn''t matter whether you want this or not. " Di Jiu still put Yun daozhu in Nong Xiuqi''s hands. "Xiuqi, my cultivation method is extraordinary. My cultivation is too much stronger than you. It doesn''t make much difference whether you want Yun daozhu or not. You stay here and I''ll give you another thing. " With that, di Jiu grabs out a black lotus flower and puts it in front of Nong Xiuqi. That kind of congenital rhyme swept over, Nong Xiuqi immediately knew that this thing is absolutely the top treasure in the universe. She looked at di Jiu with her mouth wide open, "brother, this is..." "this is the black lotus of extermination, I got it by accident. Not only that, I also got a trace of the origin of the green lotus. I''ll give it to you later. As long as you cultivate this black lotus with the origin of the green lotus, it is very possible to cultivate another one Di Jiu explained that this black lotus has the greatest potential among the treasures he got, and now it is left to Nong Xiuqi. As for jiangshanhu, di Jiu decided to leave it to forgetchuan. He has enough good things. It''s better to keep them by his side¡° Is the legend true? Is there a black lotus Nong Xiuqi looks at di Jiu in surprise, but she knows the Chinese legend. Di Jiu nodded, "I''m sure Chinese legends are not aimless. Many things exist. I''ve seen several of them. Put this Black Lotus away. I have a lot of good things on me. " Taking a look at di Jiu''s sky pen and void mountain, Nong Xiuqi nods and puts away heilian. Di Jiu gave Nong Xiuqi another real spiritual world, and then put a pile of things in it before he said, "I have to integrate my own Avenue as soon as possible. After I integrate the avenue, I will take you to the earth to look for forgetting Sichuan and autumn water."¡° Can you go to earth? " Nong Xiuqi looks at di Jiu in surprise. Di Jiu affirmed, "yes, when my Tao merges a little more, I can tear up the five elements universe, and then go to earth to find them."£¨ Second, it''s late.)

 Chapter 907

    Outside Dading free fairy City, two women are standing here. The woman on the left is wearing a green skirt and looks very pretty. The woman on the right looks a little ordinary and wears a red skirt.


    They stand together and look like sisters.


    "Niang, this is Dading free fairy city. My grandfather brought me to this place. I didn''t expect that this place was destroyed after I left for years. " Red skirt woman soft voice says.


    This is di Xiang''s daughter and di Qiushui who left Sifang Xianlu. Since her husband was killed by her mother, di Qiushui has been a little confused. After leaving her mother Nong Xiuqi, she was even more confused. If it had not been for this meeting, she might have been used and killed.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of good things in rural women, and they are also di Qiushui''s own daughter. After living together for many years, di Qiushui has gradually recovered.


    "Country girl, do you and your grandfather live in this place?" Di Qiushui looked at the dilapidated tripod free immortal city, and asked in doubt.


    Dixiang girl''s eyes were red. She nodded, "yes, I lived here with my grandfather and had many friends. Jiehuang elder brother, Huo Qianqian elder sister, Shudi, heihuo... And even master Miji of Dading free immortal city are very good. I don''t know why. After I went to find my grandfather and came back, it became like this. "


    Dading free immortal city is dead and silent. Not to mention monks, even ants can''t be seen here. This not only makes rural women sad, but also worried. I don''t know how the friends and relatives who have been taking care of her are now.


    "Country girl, I''m going to find your grandfather. Let''s go together." Di Qiushui sees his daughter''s sadness and doesn''t want to stay here to make her sad.


    Di Xiang Nu gave a hum, and then said, "Niang, I want to go in and see if our peace hotel was still there. And if you can find the news about heihuo, Shudi and jiehuang... "


    Di Qiushui took a look at the dilapidated tripod free immortal city, which revealed a kind of dead ash breath, just like a wild animal with a huge mouth in the dark, waiting for others to send it to the entrance.


    Over the years, because her husband was killed, di Qiushui had some mental problems. Because he didn''t have too many distractions, he made faster progress in his cultivation. Not only that, but also more sensitive to the world.


    After finding her daughter, she gradually recovered, but the sixth feeling did not disappear.


    "Rural girl, I always think this big tripod free fairy town is a little strange. The people inside all disappeared for no reason. It should not be for no reason. Let''s go to find your grandfather first. When you find your grandfather, maybe there''s a way. " Di Qiushui looks at the Deathly big tripod free immortal city, the kind of discomfort in the heart is more and more intense.


    Gewenhe, a woman in Dixiang, would not argue with her mother, even if a stranger said the fairy city was strange. Now mother said this, she immediately nodded, "well, mother, I listen to you, we will not go in for the time being, then let''s go."


    Di Qiushui and di Xiang''s daughter just want to turn around. Suddenly, a terrible suction comes from Dading free fairy City, just like the feeling in di Qiushui''s subconscious. A giant beast opens its mouth and wants to suck them in.


    Even if Di Qiushui and di xiangnv are both immortal realm, they still can''t stop the terrible suction, and they are involuntarily rolled to the big Ding free immortal city with the smell of dead ashes.


    "Country girl, wait for you to go, go to find your grandfather, I..." Di Qiushui crazily rolled up Xianyuan, want to send the country girl away, let her go into Dading free immortal city.


    However, the village girl had already grabbed a flag and threw it out. Then she took Di Qiushui with her and rushed to the outside of Dading free immortal city.


    Boom boom! The flag burst as if the void had been torn apart. Di Qiushui and di xiangnv felt the lightness of the surroundings at the moment when the flag burst. Then Di Qiushui and di xiangnv turned into a shadow, and they had already rushed out of the scope of the suction mania.


    Out of the suction range of Dading free fairyland, di xiangnu''s shenniandun technique was brought into full play. In a flash, she left Dading free fairyland far behind.


    Half a day later, di Xiang Nu stopped and said, "Niang, what you guessed is true. We were almost engulfed by the big Ding free immortal city."


    Di Qiushui looked at her daughter in surprise and asked incredulously, "country girl, how can you be so strong? Do you have time to study the Dao while practicing? You just set up a top-level burst array in a short time to block the suction, right? And how can you be so powerful? I''ve also cultivated to the Immortal Emperor, and I''ve never seen such a powerful technique of escape. "


    Dixiang girl''s eyes show missing, although she never hate, but in her heart, the closest is still her grandfather Dijiu.


    Di Qiushui understood that without the answer of the country girl, she said, "is it your grandfather who taught you?"


    The country girl nodded, "well, I just used the array flag not to set up the burst array, but to directly stimulate the burst array outside. This burst array was arranged by my grandfather in those years. My grandfather gave me the array flag. I didn''t expect that I really used it today. There is also the technique of escaping, which is called the technique of divine thinking. When my grandfather left, it was engraved in my sea of knowledge, and I got twice the result with half the effort. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, I wouldn''t say that my cultivation would have been withered to this point. "


    The village girl said that her eyes were red. I don''t know how my grandfather is after all these years. In addition to this, the business of Dading free fairy city also made her uneasy. This strange thing happened in Dading free immortal city. I don''t know if jiehuang, heihuo and Shudi have come out of it. But his strength is limited, he really has no ability to go in and check¡° Rural girl, don''t think about it. Let''s go to your grandfather. " Di Qiushui is the mother of Di Xiang''s daughter. Naturally, her daughter''s mind is clear. Dixiang girl, well, she knows that her grandfather has the same deep feelings for jiehuang, xiaoshudi and heihuo. If you know that there is an accident in Dading free fairy City, you will be very anxious¡° Mother, I''ll teach you the shennian Dunshu taught by my grandfather. " Dixiang girl is also very clear, want to find grandfather Dijiu immediately, that is impossible¡° Click Di Jiu raised his hand and easily tore open a void crack. He was completely relieved. At last, his Tao has a rudiment, and even his world has a vague outline. When his Tao is fully formed, his world will be really perfect. Maybe that''s when he took the third step. But now he has to leave Taiji. Originally, Taiji was a part of Daoji that he planned to step into the third step. Later, because he saved Taiji, he became friends with many people in Taiji, which also made him have feelings for Taiji. Now that everything in Taiji is on the right track, he has to prepare for his third step. Since you want to step into the third step, the most basic thing is to improve your mind. Even a pair of children do not know the life and death, there are rural women have been left by him in Dading free immortal city did not manage. In addition to the village girls, heihuo, Shudi and jiehuang are all in Dading free immortal city, so he has to leave here to find the village girls, Wangchuan and Qiushui, and then take heihuo to Taiji. Because there is a big difference with Dijiu, after staying with Dijiu for a few days, Nong Xiuqi enters a deep seclusion. She must improve her strength as soon as possible, otherwise, she will be farther and farther away from Dijiu. As a monk from the earth, she always has a sense of urgency in her heart. She thinks that the farther her cultivation is from Dijiu, the farther she may be from Dijiu in the future£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 908

    Except for two Dharma protectors and a few court pillars, no one knows that di Jiu left Taiji.


    He took away the four five flags. The magic weapon of Taiji world is Yin Yang Taiji map. He will take back the Yin Yang Taiji map and put it into Taiji world in the future.


    However, before leaving this boundary, di Jiu decides to destroy the Beijia family of Jibei Tianhai. Leaving the Taiji realm and returning to the fairyland is not a walk between the realms, but between the higher realms and the lower realms, and even has something to do with the plane.


    Even Di Jiu can''t be sure whether he can come back in time or when he will. So he has to do away with the time bomb of jibeitianhai, otherwise, he is really not at ease to leave like this.


    To get rid of Jibei Tianhai, it''s better to find some helpers, but there are two good helpers. I can''t get in touch now. One is the king of breaking the void, and the other is Zuo Chongren. Only when you break through the void can you be in harmony with the realm of Tao. If you step into the third step, I''m afraid it will be far stronger than Zuo Chongren.


    Thinking of Po Xu and Zuo Chongren, di Jiu thinks of the mysterious CI. Po Xu and Zuo Chongren are afraid of this Ci, even Qi Ji. They don''t know who CI is.


    It''s like telepathy. As soon as Dijiu thought of the mysterious Ci, his ear heard his greeting voice, "ha ha, brother Di, I didn''t expect that we could meet here. Thank you very much this time. I''ve written down your love. I''ll pay you back in the future. "


    The voice falls, the thin and small CI appears in front of Di Jiu. Judging from his address, he really regards Dijiu as a good friend.


    Di jiuzong feels that Ci''s strength has risen to a higher level than when he was in Daoyuan. Because if not deliberately, he could hardly sense the existence of CI.


    Di Jiu smiles and says, "it''s just easy to do it. It''s a good thing to get to know Taoist friends."


    To di Jiu''s surprise, his modest words made him smile, and he accepted them without paying any attention. Obviously, CI also thinks that Dijiu is lucky to know him.


    Di Jiu is a little speechless. He is about to leave when CI suddenly asks, "I don''t know where Di brothers are going?"


    To destroy the sea, di Jiu didn''t hide it at all. He simply said, "I''ve been offended by some miscellaneous hairs of the sea. I''m going to end the sea this time. Brother Ci, let''s say goodbye. We''ll have tea together when we have time


    Ci Leng Leng''s listening to di Jiu''s words, for a long time just thumbed up and said, "brother Di, I''ve made some cognitive mistakes before. I thought you are the kind of person who likes to "step back and be broad-minded". I didn''t expect that you still have such an honest side. "


    Ganqingci thinks that Dijiu''s idea of killing Jibei Tianhai is straightforward.


    Di Jiu could not laugh or cry, so he had to say, "I think it''s better to take a step back for ordinary things. It''s just that my feud with Jibei Tianhai can''t be solved by taking a step back. Since it can''t be solved by taking a step back, it''s better to go further.


    "Yes." I support you, brother dee. The eldest man was born in the world, so he should act simply, don''t hesitate. Let''s go. I''ll go with you. I''ll do you a favor. "


    To tell you the truth, Dijiu doesn''t think much of Tzu''s point of view. He thinks that a person''s EQ depends on whether he will give in¡® Take a step back, the sea and the sky "is not nonsense. Sometimes it is necessary to take a step back. In some things, he doesn''t feel ashamed of going backward at all. It''s a manifestation of high Eq.


    It''s like a dog bites you. Will you bite back? Generally speaking, if he is bitten by a dog, di Jiu is too lazy to pay attention. Only when the dog wants his life, he will kill him directly. It''s simple and direct.


    No matter in Xiuzhen, Xianjie or Daojie, he offended his sect and monks too much. Later, he didn''t kill them all. In the end, even if he wanted to kill his sect, he had to agree with him, because they were no longer in the same level.


    Why does a strong man talk to mole ants who are not at the same level? This is the truth. Those who have been offended must find the field, want to let mole ants know that they are the strong, that is because he is not strong enough.


    The higher his cultivation, the less he would care about the little people who once offended him. As for Jibei Tianhai, he will not destroy it, which may cause Taiji to be destroyed, so he will destroy it. Moreover, compared with him, the power of Jibei Tianhai is not a mole ant.


    Dijiu didn''t plan to invite Ci to go with him, but thinking of Ci''s mystery, he changed his mind and simply said, "thank you, brother Ci, but now I can only know the general location of the sea of heaven..."


    Ci didn''t wait for Di Jiu to finish his speech. He laughed and waved his hand. "Brother Di, it''s just heaven and sea, I know. In fact, there is no place in the universe that I don''t know. Let''s go. I''ll lead the way


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiu is behind CI. At the beginning, Ci was not very fast. But with the two people into the depths of the void, the speed is faster and faster.


    However, no matter how fast CI Dun is, there is space and rhyme fluctuation, which makes it easy for Di Jiu to find his direction.


    Di Jiu''s most powerful magic power is actually not a means of attack, but a means of evasion. No matter how fast Ci''s speed is, di Jiu can easily keep up with CI just by using the magic power. After a day of galloping, the speed of CI has made Di Jiu''s shenniandun unable to keep up. Di Jiu was very surprised that he seldom used shenniandun, not because his shenniandun speed was not fast, but because his rule Dun skill was faster than shenniandun skill. What he didn''t expect was that he could meet a guy who was faster than his magic evasion. This is really mysterious. Although he can''t catch up with CI now, it''s not because of his own problems, but because his cultivation is weaker than CI. This still shows how clever Ci''s evasion is. In fact, Tsz was even more shocked than Dijiu. He could see that Dijiu''s practice was not trivial. Otherwise, he would not be able to take them away from Daoyuan and rush out of Wangshan forbidden area. He also knows that Dijiu''s fighting ability is very strong, because Dijiu''s main road is so strong that it can''t be weaker than the cultivation of nature. At the same time, Dijiu has the top secret. But Dijiu''s cultivation should be only at the beginning of he Dao, and he can still see it. It''s not a simple matter that a monk in the early stage of he Dao can barely keep up with him with his evasion. A lot of people think that he is really good at peerless. In fact, he is really proud of his ability to escape. When Ci was about to slow down, he was shocked to find that Dijiu''s speed had reached a new level. That is to say, di Jiu didn''t try his best before. What kind of evasion is this? Zili is about to play his own Dunshu to the extreme, he does not believe that there are people who are not as good as him, Dunshu can keep up with him. Soon CI knew that Dijiu''s evasion skill was better than him. No matter how fast he is, di Jiu is always behind him. It seems that he can surpass him anytime and anywhere¡° Brother Di, you are the most powerful one I have ever seen Even if it is to all people do not pay attention to the CI, at the moment can not help but praise. Di nine tiny smile, "compared with brother Ci, I''m still far behind." Ci shook his head, "I never say false words. Now I''m just glad I''m friends with you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t escape your pursuit." Di Jiu didn''t answer this sentence. If it was before CI led the way, although his evasion skill was faster than Ci, he might not be able to chase CI. Just like the mercury, Tzu must have the ability to escape without leaving a trace. But now, Dijiu knows that as long as Ci is swept by his divine thoughts, he will never escape from his divine thoughts. Because he is practicing the rule of evasion. If he knows the rules of evasion, he can''t escape from his pursuit.

 Chapter 909

    "Here we are." Because their walking speed was too fast, on the eleventh day, CI stopped.


    There is nothing special in front of us. Di Jiu is in doubt, CI raises his hand and throws out another array flag. Soon a faint planet appears in front of Di Jiu.


    Dijiu didn''t need to ask, he knew that CI had already set up a backhand here, otherwise, it would be impossible for a flag to reveal the hidden planet in the void.


    Ci laughed and said, "maybe it has something to do with what I did. In those days, I stayed behind in many places just in case. This sea is one of them. I didn''t expect that the sea didn''t offend me, but you, brother di. "


    Dijiu didn''t ask what he was doing. He just looked at a planet in front of him in surprise. To be exact, it was not a planet, but a floating continent suspended in the void.


    Although he has not yet entered this continent, di Jiu can feel that the rules of heaven and earth in this continent are more perfect than those of Taiji, which seems strange.


    Around the continent, there are layers of atmosphere, and there is a huge square hidden in the atmosphere.


    "Do you wonder that there are such perfect rules of heaven and earth in the suspended continent of Jibei heavenly sea hidden in the void?" Seems to feel Di nine doubts, CI asked.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, according to my understanding, the place where the sea of heaven lies is obviously an imperfect planet, just a broken and floating continent. It really surprised me why the rules of heaven and earth are so complete on this continent."


    "Don''t be surprised," she said. "In fact, it was generally acknowledged a long time ago. The friars of Jibei Tianhai are more cruel than me. I do things just because I have a head of injustice and a master of debt. What level have I offended and what level have I retaliated against. The sea of heaven is different. If one of their disciples is killed, the other''s planet can be destroyed.


    As for the suspended continent of the sea of heaven, it was just a place of low-level rules. Jibeitian sea abruptly pulls the source of the planet and the gas from the top star, and then forcefully plugs it into this place. I don''t know how many planets have perished, which has led to today''s polar sea. "


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. He thought that Jibei Tianhai was cruel enough to refine xuanhuang world. He didn''t expect that Jibei Tianhai was so cruel. How many lives will it take to strip away the origin of the planet and its air transport?


    But CI sneered, "Ji Bei Tian Hai is killing himself by doing this. I''m sure the third step will be more than 100, but even so, what? The third step in the cultivation of Jibei Tianhai is just a virtual appearance. In other words, this third step is only a little better than the pseudo third step. It is far from being able to rely on such a strong man to dominate the universe. At that time, the ancestors of the Bei family were very interesting, but the descendants of the Bei family were a little uninterested. "


    "Hundreds of third steps?" Dijiu was silent again.


    He has seen the third step of Jibei Tianhai. If there are four or five, or even seven or eight, he is sure to kill them. But hundreds of the third step friars, he certainly can''t destroy the sea of heaven. It seems that I think too much of myself. If CI didn''t come here, he or he and the friars of Jibei Tianhai would be defeated. At last, he would release a group of strong men to destroy Taiji.


    As soon as he saw Dijiu''s expression, he knew Dijiu''s worry. He laughed again, "brother Dijiu, although I''m definitely not your opponent, you can''t compare with me when it comes to killing people. If you come alone, you will not be able to destroy the sea. Not only can''t kill, but also cause the other side to bite back, and then lose both sides. I''m not the same here. I''m definitely the one in the top three among the most scared people of Jibei Tianhai. However, in order not to let the people of Jibei Tianhai escape, I suggest that they lock Jibei Tianhai with the trapped array first. "


    Di Jiu shook his head. "It''s no use. The third step of hundreds of times. Don''t say how many he Dao is. They only need ten breaths at most, and they can tear open the array we set up. No matter what we set up, it''s useless. "


    Ci nodded, "you''re right, but ten breaths is absolutely enough for me to kill people in this place of Jibei Tianhai ten times."


    Di Jiu looks at CI in surprise. Is this guy disaster Dao Jun? Weng Xing, the disciple of disaster Daojun, was run away by him. It seems that he is not so powerful.


    Even though he was already very confused, di Jiu still didn''t ask about the origin of CI. He just took out a flag and said, "I can arrange the trapped array. It''s just that the place of Jibei Tianhai is too big. It will take me at least a month to arrange the trapped array by myself."


    TZ shook his head. "No, you just lock the exit of the sea of heaven. I''ll do the rest."


    Dijiu originally wanted to help, but now he seems to be unable to help. But Dijiu still wanted to see if he was really as powerful as he said.


    One by one array flag is thrown down by Di Jiu, to lock the exit of Jibei heaven sea, di Jiu has no effort at all, just half a day, he has arranged a nine level divine array.


    "Brother Di, I''m much worse than you. No wonder you can easily leave Daoyuan. " See Di nine layout of the trapped array, CI is also inverted air-conditioning. Before he spoke, di Jiu saw that the atmosphere on both sides suddenly weakened, and then a vast and majestic void continent appeared in front of him¡° They found out, but they didn''t expect that in addition to Bei Gu Yan, there are a few talents in the Bei family of Jibei Tianhai. " After CI said a word without any care, he was already on the huge square outside the sea of jibeitian. Dijiu then fell on the side of CI. A dark, dignified man also fell on the edge of Di Jiu''s dilemma. A moment later, four or five strong men appeared behind him. Di Jiu doesn''t need to sweep. He also knows that this is the third step. After these people appeared, they did not immediately attack Di Jiu''s trapped array. Instead, they looked at di Jiu and CI coldly and said, "what do you mean? Come to my Beitian sea and lock the exit of my Beijia with the trap array? " The sarcasm in the tone is clear. It is obvious that di Jiu and CI are not paid attention to. Even if Di Jiu uses the nine level divine array to block the exit of Jibei heaven sea, it is still the same. As the owner of the family, Bei jianchou has reason not to pay attention to Dijiu and CI. Di Jiu said coldly, "I''m the Taoist king of Taiji world. What do you mean when people who are extremely Beitian Hai attack me and defend the Taiji world for more than 100 years and want to destroy my Taiji world?"¡° Where are my beis Bei jianchou reacted very quickly and immediately realized that something was wrong. If the Taiji world is destroyed, beijiyu and beiku should have heard from each other long ago. How can they wait until someone calls¡° I killed him Di nine calm said, day Suo knife sacrifice. He doesn''t believe that Jibei Tianhai has more than 100 third steps. Once the other party wants to fight, he will kill them¡° Looking for death... "Bei jianchou is very angry, and the magic weapon is directly sent to di Jiu''s killing array. At the same time, he sends out the top hanging token of the Bei family. He was even more angry that Bei Jiyu, Bei Ku, Bei Yifei and Bei Ping might have been killed, but the disciple who guarded the soul card of the Bei family didn''t tell him about it. Bei jianchou offered magic weapons, and several people behind him offered magic weapons at the same time. At the next moment, countless shadows rushed to the exit of the array. With a sneer, CI raised his hand and waved one mysterious resolution after another. Before Dijiu could see the fame, Bei jianchou''s face had changed from anger to panic, and then became pale. He even stopped his action, pointed to CI and said in a trembling voice, "you, you, it''s you..."

 Chapter 910

    Di Jiu was also stunned. Ji Bei''s heaven sea was originally wrapped in the protection array, which was based on the vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, under Tzu''s decision, the hidden array quickly melted like ice and snow meeting the hottest flame. At this moment, di Jiu''s mind can clearly sweep the whole sea of heaven, a piece of green color, now the color quickly becomes yellow, the groups of monks who rush up, after meeting this yellow, immediately fall to the ground and die, just within a breath, the fallen monks turn into dead bones, and then the dead bones turn into nothingness.


    The withered yellow extends out from the entrance of the protective array of the polar shell sky sea, and spreads to half of the polar shell sky sea continent in the blink of an eye. With the growing area of the spread, the speed of the spread not only did not slow down, but also faster and faster.


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. Who is this man, so terrible? If this kind of strong person wants to kill the monks in the whole Taiji world, it may not take more time than killing the friars in Jibei Tianhai.


    A few of the powerful men of jibeitianhai, who had sacrificed their magic weapons, turned their clothes into nothingness at the moment. Then their bodies festered and soon fell to the ground.


    Bei jianchou is powerful and has a magic weapon to protect his body. In this way, his body is still festering, and panic has spread all over his body from his eyes.


    There was a chill behind Di Jiu. He also killed people and even met some cruel monks. However, compared with Tsz, these people are not enough to see.


    He could only vaguely see that Ci was using poison, and then his mind penetrated into it. What shocked him was that his mind would wither when it met this poison, and even spread to his body along his mind.


    CI should be aware of his mind swept into his attack area, and smile at Dijiu. The next moment Dijiu will feel that the poison attached to his mind will disappear.


    Awesome!


    "Wan Du Dao Jun, what''s the revenge between me and you? If you want to be so vicious, kill me..." Bei jianchou used up his last bit of strength and almost cried madly.


    "Ci sneered," others can say that I am cruel, but you can''t say that. Compared with you, I''m just a kind old lady. Let me die... "


    With the last word of Bates, the arrow domain around the body exploded into nothingness and disappeared in the void.


    Ten thousand poisons? Di Jiu had never heard of this name. He was sure that this name would not be weaker than disaster Daojun.


    Boom boom! Bursts of roar came, and then the whole continent of Jibei heavenly sea clattered. All di Jiu''s thoughts could sweep was yellow, gray, a dead and lifeless place.


    Before banzhuxiang, Jibei Tianhai was still a holy land full of vitality and complete rules. After banzhuxiang, it was worse than hell.


    Boom! At last, the sea burst, and then it turned into endless debris and burst in the void.


    Di Jiu was silent. Although he came to revenge, he didn''t intend to destroy a continent with CI. At most, he just killed the Bei family. He won''t move the friars who have nothing to do with the Bei family. And with his help, CI directly poisoned the whole continent of jibeitianhai and collapsed, which


    "Brother Di, is this revenge happy?" After the collapse of jibeitianhai, Tzu laughed and turned to ask.


    His face is a little pale, di Jiu also feels his breath a little confused.


    Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "thank you brother CI for taking revenge on me. If I came alone, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be so crisp."


    Ci helped him to get revenge. Even if he thought Ci''s killing heart was heavy, he couldn''t bring it up at this time. What''s more, in Dijiu''s opinion, his relationship with CI is not a good friend.


    "Ci ha ha a smile," you also know my name, yes, I am the king of ten thousand poisons. At that time, as long as my name as the king of ten thousand poisons came out, even if the top big patriarch heard it, he would restrain all his temper. Because they know very well that they don''t annoy me. I also know some of your character. You are a little soft hearted and forward-looking, so I don''t like what I have done.


    But if you know what I''ve done before, I''m afraid you won''t like it even more. I''ve changed a lot after this disaster. At least, I won''t kill some irrelevant people for no reason. It''s because I owe you a lot. I kill a lot, let me out of the abyss, I really can''t help. I don''t have many friends, at most three. Although you are different from me in character, you can be regarded as my friend. I''ll say goodbye today, and I''ll see you again in the future. "


    Ten thousand poison way gentleman finish saying, turn round to want to run away.


    Di nine but called ten thousand poison way gentleman, "ten thousand poison elder brother, since be a friend, have a words I still want to say."


    Wan Du Dao Jun said, "brother Di, whatever you say, I wan Du Dao Jun won''t care."


    Obviously, he also guessed what Dijiu would say. Compared with a long time ago, he now said that he didn''t care. He really regarded Dijiu as a friend.


    Di Jiu nodded, "brother Wan Du, although my cultivation has not entered the third step, I have some experience in Tao. This time I went to Daoyuan, entered the lookout mountain, and even almost went to the top of the lookout mountain. I had a clear understanding of the road. "


    Hearing that di Jiu almost reached the top of Lookout Mountain, Wan Du Daojun was more and more shocked. He knew that Dijiu could take them out of Daoyuan. He was certainly not an ordinary person. I didn''t expect that di Jiu could even go to the top of Wangshan mountain. If he could go to the top of Wangshan mountain, he would have gone long ago. Unfortunately, his savvy was a little poor. No matter how ruthless his means are, there is nothing to do with looking at the mountain¡° There is a saying in my hometown, which is called "more help from the right way, less help from the wrong way.". After integrating my own Taoist rhymes, I feel that this sentence should be called "more help leads to Tao, less help leads to Tao.". This help is for heaven''s help. If there is too much meaningless killing in any universe, it will lose heaven''s help, and it will be more difficult to gain the Tao. " Di nine words up to now, did not continue to say, he believed ten thousand poison way gentleman certainly understood. In fact, there is another word that di Jiu didn''t tell Wan Du Daojun, that is, if he destroyed the whole sea of heaven, the influence would not be as great as Wan Du Daojun. Because he began to create his own rules of the universe, he will surely form his own rules of the universe in the future. With the improvement of his cultivation strength, the influence of the five elements universe becomes weaker and weaker for him. When he said "heavenly aid", he meant the heavenly aid of the five elements universe. No matter how powerful you are, what you cultivate is also the rules of the universe within the five elements universe. You can''t get rid of the shackles of the five elements universe. Wandu Daojun killed too much in the five elements universe, and the more affected he was, and he didn''t really help his way. To his surprise, Wan Dudao Jun didn''t refute Di Jiu, instead, he threw a fist at di Jiu Yi. "Thank you brother Di for your sincere words. Although what you said is contrary to my way of doing things, I still thank you. I know what you mean. Let''s say goodbye today and see you in the future. " With that, the body of the king Wandu disappeared. Maybe he knew that there was a big difference between his views and that of Di Jiu. He didn''t even stay in the communication bead. Di nine sighed tone, he knew his words, ten thousand poison way gentleman is a word all didn''t listen to go in. The meaning of Wan Du Dao Jun''s words is that it''s because of what he said. Instead of what other people said, Wan Du Dao Jun, who has his own way, may have lost a law of heaven''s poison. Seeing the horror of Wandu Daojun, di Jiu decides to spend some time to study Wandu Daojun''s Wandu law. Even if we are friends now, who knows what will happen in the future. If Wan Du Dao Jun comes to his site in the future, he can''t afford it, and his friends can''t afford it£¨ Today is only one watch, good night, friends

 Chapter 911

    The end of Jibei Tianhai''s affair, for Di Jiu, he can leave.


    Di Jiuzheng wants to leave here, go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian to have a look, and then leave xuanhuang Tianwaitian. When he arrives at the location of Xushi and tears the void again, a sudden voice stops him, "Mr. Wandu, are you done with this?"


    But the sound is very pleasant.


    Di Jiu is very surprised. In addition to the mercury in Daoyuan, no one has ever suddenly appeared behind him, which he can''t find.


    Almost subconsciously, Dijiu turned around first, and then stretched out his mind.


    When Di Jiu saw a woman standing opposite clearly, he was shocked. He has not known many beauties he has seen since he practiced Taoism. Even when I was in a daze, I fell in love with Zhen man. His wife Nong Xiuqi is also a beautiful woman.


    But he had never seen such a beautiful woman before. This woman could not be said to be beautiful, only perfect. It''s like being born with the whole aura of heaven and earth, concentrating the beauty of the universe on one person. Emei is slim and has clear eyes. Even if she is speaking with censure, she still can''t stop the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The woman who gave him this feeling last time was mo yuluo, but di Jiu felt that if Mo yuluo stood with the woman in front of him, he would be compared immediately.


    This is not only the appearance, but also the integrated temperament and the natural beauty of the universe.


    But this is not the most shocking thing for Dijiu, the most shocking thing for Dijiu is the beast pet at the foot of this beautiful woman.


    The beast pet has six wings, and it seems to be flowing with one rhyme after another, just like the most precious God iron refining in the universe. Especially that pair of eyes, di Jiu actually felt that there was a kind of disdain in his eyes.


    Di Jiu soon woke up from this shock and said politely, "Di Jiu has seen this fairy. I don''t know what''s the matter with you looking for WAN Du Dao Jun?"


    The other side comes to talk with a tone of censure. Di Jiu is sure that he is dissatisfied with Wan Du Dao Jun. Di Jiu doesn''t like Wandu Daojun''s ruthlessness, but Wandu Daojun has just avenged him. It''s also because of him that Wandu Daojun has killed Jibei Tianhai. He is going to sell Wandu Daojun in a twinkling of an eye, which seems to be a little unreasonable.


    So Di Jiu did not directly say that he was not the king of ten thousand poisons, nor did he say that he was the king of ten thousand poisons. Instead, he asked the other party what it was. If the other side is not malicious, then he said it clearly.


    "I remember this place. It''s called jibeitianhai, and I went in. There are a group of carefree friars living here. They live in peace with the world and live their own life. That''s all. I''ve heard of your name, and you''re also a person with a name in the five elements universe. Why are you so cruel to destroy this world? " The beautiful woman is obviously blaming Dijiu for doing too much, but she is still very warm and not aggressive.


    Although not aggressive, the tone of her speech has regarded Di Jiu as the king of ten thousand poisons.


    I didn''t expect that this woman was still a monk with a strong sense of justice. Di Jiu had a headache and had to say, "I haven''t asked the fairy how to call her?"


    The woman frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter what I call you. The important thing is that your killing heart is too terrible. If you stay in the five elements universe, it will be a disaster to the whole universe."


    Di Jiu speechless looked at the woman in front of him, trying to slow down his tone, "this Taoist friend, you''re afraid you haven''t figured out the truth. The truth of the matter is that the Bei family of the extreme Beitian sea is extremely vicious. They constantly refine the planet, and even raise countless monks to refine the soul essence. If this kind of Xiuzhen family stays, it will be a disaster to the five elements universe. "


    See in front of this woman to his prejudice is very deep, di nine also don''t bother to continue to call each other fairy. What about the most beautiful universe? Can you make a meal?


    The woman said faintly, "the sea of heaven is destroyed by you. You are right about what you say. Anyway, your killing nature is not suitable to stay in the universe. You can follow me. Maybe in ten million years, your temperament will converge. "


    Di nine anger extremely counter smile, "so you want to tie me back to do your way companion?"? Although you look good, it''s a pity that I don''t have that interest. "


    The woman didn''t get angry at all. She still said faintly, "you are wrong. I don''t want you to be a Taoist partner. I just want you to go back and keep my lotus pond for thousands of years. I just want to see if you can change it after thousands of years."


    "I won''t go. What can you do for me?" Di Jiu sneers, and even does not bother to sacrifice the sword.


    In his opinion, this woman has never stepped into the third step. Since she has not stepped into the third step, no matter how strong her cultivation is, it is just a perfect combination of Tao.


    He Dao is perfect. Ha ha, I don''t know how many people he killed.


    "That''s not up to you." Woman finish saying, raised a hand to grasp to di nine.


    Di Jiu snorted. He didn''t retreat, but advanced. At the same time, he went out with one punch, which made the martial arts magic power wave angry.


    The waves are like anger, the peaks are like gathering! Di Jiu doesn''t keep a hand at all. His opponent''s cultivation is better than him. He just wants to make this woman suffer a loss.


    A series of boxing peaks are formed continuously, from the waves to the gathering, and then plummeting down. Boom boom! The endless Shenyuan burst in the void, and the rules of the void became chaotic. Di Jiu expected that everything turned to dust under the power of wave anger didn''t appear. Instead, he felt that his power of Tao rhyme was involved in a huge whirlpool, which easily devoured his power of Tao rhyme, and then came back along his wave anger. Poop, poop! Di nine mouth is three blood arrows, the whole person inverted fly out. After flying a thousand feet, he fell into the void, and then looked at the woman in front of him in shock. He is sure that this woman is stronger than ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng should have stepped into the third step, but this woman has not yet stepped into the third step. You know, he is more powerful than ye Zifeng, but this is not the enemy of this woman. Di Jiu took a breath and raised his hand to sacrifice the sword. Dijiu was shocked, just like that woman. The six winged beast under her feet just moved for a moment, and then appeared in front of Dijiu again¡° I didn''t expect you to be so strong besides using poison. It seems that you have a good chance. Many people have mistaken you. You are entitled to know my name. My name is Cao Xi. " The woman said, once again a hand to di nine, although said Di nine is very powerful, she is still not a magic weapon. Di Jiutian''s Sabre gathers the magic power and rhyme, and without hesitation, the wind blows out. The force of the sword turned into an indomitable curtain, and the void became fragile in this moment¡° Click What''s more shocking to di Jiu is that his sword has not yet hit Cao Xi''s magical charm. The beast at Cao Xi''s feet is a bite. His sword power completely collapses, and then the sword curtain disappears. With the breath of crushing, di Jiu retreats crazily. With a "stab" sound, all the clothes on his chest with a layer of skin are swept away by Cao xishentong''s fingerprints. But this is not the end, the fingerprint is still like the maggot of tarsal bone, grabbing Di Jiu''s eyebrow. Di Jiu didn''t dare to be slighted. He opened the sky with a pen and poured out a huge word "Jie" in the void. Click! Boundary word fragmentation, di nine feel that the handprint of the shackles slightly a loose, at this time, where he dare to continue to fight with this woman. Di Jiu is sure that if he continues to fight, he will never see the sun tomorrow. The next moment, di Jiu disappears from Cao Xi£¨ Starting point: ye Tiannan''s new book "master of secret treasures" has been published. It''s a type of modern cultivation. If you like the YY type of modern cultivation, you can go and have a look.)

 Chapter 912

    "Open the sky pen? What a strong body... "Cao Xi was surprised to say that he didn''t mean to let go of Di Jiu at all. The beast rolled up the rules of void, broke the void and rushed to the direction of Di Jiu''s disappearance. Just counting the time, Cao Xi''s eyes are full of surprise. She doesn''t hesitate to put away her beast, and then chases Di Jiu''s escape path.


    After performing the technique of rule evasion, di Jiu was finally relieved. He believed that even the third step could not catch up with him under his own rule evasion.


    Just where did Cao Xi come from? Why is it so terrible? And her pet, it''s just as terrible.


    It''s because she didn''t offer a magic weapon. If the other party offered a magic weapon, he would have suffered a lot? Or the other party doesn''t know that he has regular evasion, otherwise, he may not even have the chance to use it.


    This time, we must take time to improve our Tao. If we want to fight with Cao Xi, even if he is promoted to he Dao, it is not safe for him to be perfect. We must integrate his Tao.


    After he integrated his own way, he stepped into the third step, and his strength will be a substantial leap. At that time, even if the woman Cao Xi was abnormal, he was not afraid.


    No, Dijiu suddenly remembered something. Cao Xi didn''t really attack him, just two grabs. It was these two grasping that made Dijiu feel the magical charm completely different from the five elements universe.


    Di Jiu soon understood what was going on. Like him, Cao Xi also integrated his own way and established his own cosmic rules. It''s just that he has just started. The other side is almost there. Once the other side steps into the third step, it''s like crushing an ant.


    The origin of this woman is absolutely extraordinary. Fortunately, when he knows the name, he will ask those old monsters.


    Just half a column of incense time, di Jiu''s face is ugly. It was the first time that he saw someone who could keep up with him after his successful practice of rule evasion. In his mind, Cao Xi was like sitting on the track of the road he was hiding. No matter how fast he was, no matter how far he went, the woman followed him like a tarsal maggot.


    Let dijiulue some comfort is, to keep up with his speed is not that six winged beast. Otherwise, Dijiu is sure that he can''t escape.


    Tracking with the beast shows that the woman doesn''t need to work at all. No matter how fast he is, he can''t escape.


    Dijiu is crazy to use the rule of evasion, and a few days later, Dijiu found something wrong, no matter how fast he is, the woman can always follow him. This makes Di Jiu a little crazy. Since you are so fast, you might as well be faster.


    But that woman can''t be faster, which makes Di Jiu suspect that the other party adjusts the speed according to his speed.


    No matter whether the other party does it or not, di Jiu knows that it can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, he will definitely be caught.


    Once again, di Jiu raised his hand to tear the void. He is glad that he has been closed recently and has integrated some of his own rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, he can''t even tear open the void.


    After Di Jiu tore up the void, the speed of escape was even faster. But let Dijiu helpless is, even if he tore the void, that woman is still able to keep up with him.


    Fight and fight, but escape and not far, di Jiu can only rely on constantly tearing open the void, and then want to use the different boundaries of the void to escape each other''s tracking.


    Escape in the void, di Jiu also has experience. It''s not the first time that he''s escaped in this way. The last time he escaped, he used a vortex of void. Then he stayed in the void vortex for thousands of years, and then he escaped the pursuit of his opponent.


    Today, di Jiu didn''t know how much void he had torn or how far he had escaped, but he didn''t see a vortex of void.


    That woman doesn''t look too difficult. How can she chase people like a shrew? Di Jiu only hopes that after chasing this woman for a period of time, she will feel bored and then take the initiative to stop.


    As long as this woman doesn''t chase him, he will run away, and then create his own rules of the universe, and then integrate his own rules. Daoyun will come back to see how this woman can settle with him.


    Let Dijiu collapse is, such a powerful woman, as if nothing else in general. No matter how he fled, no matter how much void he tore, she would follow.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, di Jiu was worried that Cao Xi would speed up suddenly and catch him. At the back, di Jiu is sure that Cao Xi can''t speed up. The reason why Cao Xi can keep up with him is probably not that his evasion skill is faster than him, but that it has something to do with his regular evasion skill.


    His rule evasion is based on the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe. Cao Xi should know the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe like the palm of his hand. So no matter how fast he escaped, Cao Xi could follow his escape path. It''s like he''s running a little slower, and Cao Xi''s speed is also a little slower, which is completely based on his principles of running away.


    If he used the magic to escape, Cao Xi might not be able to use his law. But di Jiu doesn''t dare to use the magic idea to escape. Cao Xi, a woman, should be faster than his magic idea to escape even if she can''t use his magic idea.


    Once Cao Xi''s speed was faster than that of his shenniandunshu, he had no chance to become a regular Dunshu. Stopped by this woman, Di is nine percent sure that he will never escape. After understanding that Cao Xi can catch up with him, di Jiu calms down. The reason why he is not as good as Cao Xi is that he knows his magic power law and the law of evasion. If he completely integrated his own cosmic rules, his rule evasion would be changed into his own rules. At that time, he could put Cao Xi aside at any time. Di Jiu is no longer crazy to escape. Instead, he gently uses the technique of rule evasion. At the same time, he uses this time to create his own rules of the universe, and then repeatedly fuses his own rules. Eventually one day, his rule evasion can completely abandon the rules of the five elements universe and form his own rule evasion. It seems to feel that di Jiu''s speed has eased down, and Cao Xi behind Di Jiu is frowning. She knew that Dijiu understood the reason why she caught up, which made her passive. However, no matter how passive She is, she will not let people like Di Jiu make trouble in the five elements universe. Once she had no ability, then she could fall. As long as she is alive, as long as she sees it, she will not allow this kind of thing to continue to happen, and will not allow people like Di Jiu to continue to do evil. No matter what kind of evasion, it will be exhausted one day. So she doesn''t worry that she won''t catch up with Dijiu. Year after year, di Jiu did not know how much void he had torn and how much distance he had escaped. Similarly, he did not know how many rules of heaven and earth he had created. This seems to have become a habit, while the hasty escape, while the integration of their own rules of heaven and earth. From impatience to calmness... On this day, di Jiu was still frantically escaping in the void universe. He had not seen a monk in his mind for decades, and he had been used to it for a long time. On the contrary, he was more and more admiring of the Cao Xi who was chasing him. This woman has done a meaningless thing for more than 100 years, but she still perseveres in doing it. He can''t do without admiration. A huge void vortex that Dijiu has been looking for and has not been found appears in front of Dijiu. Di Jiu almost didn''t even think about it and rushed in. That year, he escaped from the chase with the help of this void vortex. Even if he is sure that Cao Xi can''t catch up with him, he doesn''t want to be followed by a woman£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 913

    When entering the void vortex, di Jiu had planned to be trapped in it for thousands of years or even longer.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, as soon as he went in, he immediately felt a strong pulling force, and then he was thrown out of control.


    Dijiu wanted to enter the ninth world for the first time, but then he found that he couldn''t get in at all, and his mind couldn''t stretch out. This is not the first time that di Jiu has met him. He is very calm. With the strength of his physical body, there is really little void power to tear him apart.


    Bang! In a short time, di Jiu was thrown on the ground, smashing a huge pit out of the hard ground.


    It''s like a natural teleportation array, but Dijiu knows it''s not a teleportation array. It''s probably a plane crack. This kind of void vortex forms a plane crack, which is completely different from the void vortex he had seen before.


    Soon Di Jiu found out that his most worrying thing appeared. He had never seen the rules of heaven and earth in this place, and they were completely different from his usual understanding of the rules of heaven and earth in the universe.


    Here, his Shenyuan and shennian are directly bound and unable to move at all. Moreover, he could not even communicate with the ninth world.


    Panic is only a short time, di Jiu calm down. He was different from other friars. Once they met this situation, they would have to accept their fate and would not be able to leave this place for the rest of their lives.


    What Dijiu practiced was the regular way. Most importantly, his regular way did not depend on the divine idea and sea knowledge. As long as his consciousness is still there, he can reconstruct and adapt to the rules of heaven and earth here, and then regain his mind and spirit.


    "Bang!" Di Jiu has just sorted out his thoughts, and another Bang is not far away from him.


    Instead, di Jiu stops. He knows who the person who fell in this time is the self righteous woman.


    If we say that when everyone''s supernatural powers were there before, di Jiu was afraid of each other, then now Di Jiu is really not afraid of this woman.


    Compared with di Jiu, Cao Xi''s body is obviously not so strong. When she struggled to get up from the ground, her whole body was full of void tears. Fortunately, it was just a plane crack, and there was no space dislocation and tear, nor did she tear all her clothes.


    Cao Xi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at di Jiu, who was staring at him not far away. "Why don''t you run away? Since you don''t want to run away, let''s go with me. "


    Di Jiu held his arm and said faintly, "do you think I need to escape? Can you pull out a hair or a toenail? "


    Don''t use Di Jiu to explain, Cao Xi already understood, her face became a little pale. Her supernatural powers also disappeared. Obviously, there''s a strong weak translocation. If before, Dijiu was her target, now she is the fish in Dijiu''s hand.


    Cao Xi''s mind was obviously unusual. She soon understood her own situation, but her tone turned pale and said, "Di Jiu, your talent and skills are extraordinary, and your evasion skill is more powerful than I''ve ever seen. If I''m not wrong, you should escape with the help of the rules of the universe. I''m afraid that guy didn''t necessarily have this kind of evasion. Maybe you have some opportunities, but I have to admit that you are a genius. "


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "I know I am very outstanding, do not need you to praise me."


    Cao Xi sighed, "if you can go on the right road and do less killing, you may not be able to find out the way out of the way in the future."


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand. "You don''t have to tell me the truth. I know how to go my own way. I don''t need your advice. I''m just warning you two things. First, don''t be self righteous. I am not the king of ten thousand poisons in your mouth, but he is my friend. He killed Jibei Tianhai, which is also a help to me. So, if you want to settle accounts, it''s right to ask me.


    But before you settle accounts for Jibei Tianhai, you should make it clear that Jibei Tianhai has killed countless life planets and monks in the universe in recent years. If you take revenge for Jibei Tianhai, you are a murderer as well as a tiger. "


    "Daoyou Di, when is the time to repay each other? I don''t want to kill you, I just want to take you away and erase your killing power. If everyone is willing to repay, the whole universe will be full of bloodshed. Where can there be a pure land? Where can there be peace? " Cao Xi obviously does not agree with di Jiu.


    Di Jiu laughs. "I think of an allusion from my hometown. There are two people, Hanshan and Shide. One day, Hanshan asks Shide," if there are people in the world who slander me, bully me, insult me, laugh at me, despise me, despise me, despise me, disgust me and deceive me, what can I do? "


    Cao Xi was a little surprised that di Jiu could say so. She also asked, "how can I answer that?"


    Di Jiu said, "Shi De replied," you might as well bear with him, be humble to him, let him go, avoid him, be patient with him, respect him, and ignore him. In a few years, you''ll see him. "


    Cao Xi clapped his hands and said, "I found that this person has great wisdom. It''s really worth learning. I answered well. It''s really good. Di Daoyou, there is such an expert in your hometown, and you know his wisdom. Why didn''t you learn anything? "


    Di Jiu sneered, "if I have learned, I am in reincarnation now. No, I am not in reincarnation. I don''t even have the chance of reincarnation. My humility, patience and respect are for those who deserve my humility, patience and respect. As for Jibei Tianhai, I have to beat him, kill him and destroy him, that''s all Cao Xi a frown, seems to be di Jiu''s anger excited some uncomfortable. Di Jiu doesn''t want to continue talking with Cao Xi, so he turns around and walks away. Although Cao Xi had been chasing him for so many years, he felt uncomfortable. However, Cao Xi is not a vicious woman. She just has too few rules. Until Dijiu walked out a long way, Caoxi woke up and quickly caught up with Dijiu, "didaoyou, you wait..." "what else? Do you have a crush on me and want to live with me After being chased and killed for more than 100 years, although Di Jiu doesn''t care about this woman, he is not comfortable in the end. It''s inevitable to sneer. Cao Xi light said, "if you want me to do these things, then you directly kill me, or I from meteorite also can."¡° I''m not interested. " Dijiu turns to go again. Cao Xi asked behind Di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, now you and I can''t exert our Taoism. You can obviously restrain me easily. Why don''t you restrain me, or even kill me to avoid future trouble?"¡° Ha ha... "Di Jiu laughed, turned to Cao Xi and said," that''s your code of conduct. You are such a proud woman who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Naturally, when your own strength is strong, you should purify the whole universe with your own strength. Anyone who is not your opponent, you can crush him and impose your will. Dijiu also has his own rules of conduct. I fight and kill, and sometimes I''m a little grumpy, just for the sake of better life for the people around me and pursuing something I like. I''m better than you now, but I don''t have to do the same thing as you. I have to restrain you, so that you can obey my arrangement without resistance. " Speaking of this, di Jiu stares at Cao Xi''s eyes, "in a word, we are not the same people." Cao Xi was silent. After a while, he suddenly said, "didn''t you just warn me about two things? And the second thing? "¡° I don''t want to talk about the second thing, but can you stop following me now? " Di Jiu laughs and leaves again. Cao Xi didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Di Jiu''s words, but he still followed, "Di Daoyou, do you think it''s wrong for me to chase you? Or do you think a family like the sea of heaven should be destroyed? " Di Jiu looked at Cao Xi helplessly, "then I''ll tell you another story about my hometown."

 Chapter 914

    "Thank you very much." Cao Xi seemed addicted to the story, and even said thank you.


    Before, di Jiu said that she had picked up the right Hanshan, which touched her very much. But later Di Jiu''s words made her feel uncomfortable. As for the discomfort, she could not tell for a moment.


    "A ship had an accident in the sea and many people on board were drowned. There was a young couple on board, and their wife also fell into the sea with a child in her arms. Fortunately, they got a small boat. It''s just that the boat is too small for one person at most. Two people in the top, as long as the big waves will be knocked over.


    Since it is the sea, there are naturally waves. As the waves grew, the wife suddenly pushed her husband into the sea. Almost as her husband was pushed down, a spray swept him away. At this time, God just passed by. God wanted to save the family. I just thought the wife was too vicious, so I turned around and left


    The story is said by Di Jiu to be plain, which can''t be plain any more. After that, di Jiu just looks at Cao Xi calmly.


    "No more?" Cao Xi felt that the story was not finished, so he asked.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t speak, Cao Xi sighed, "that woman is really vicious, but that child is innocent."


    Di Jiu looked at Cao Xi scornfully and continued, "fortunately, a big boat passed by and saved her and her children. More than 20 years later, the wife finally brought up the child. When the child got married and only his wife was left, one day his wife suddenly understood why her husband wanted her to go to the sea. "


    "The man made his wife push her out of the sea?" Cao Xi asked subconsciously, then frowned again.


    If a man wants his wife and children to survive, he should take the initiative to jump into the sea.


    Di Jiu didn''t answer Cao Xi''s words. He said to himself, "later, many people speculated that the man was terminally ill. In fact, it''s not like this. The man just told his wife that if he and the child survive, the child will not survive in the end. Because he will miss his wife, drink, indulge himself, and finally let the child be helpless. But he didn''t have the courage to jump into the sea. He just wanted his wife to help him.


    His wife loves him, but she also loves her children. She pushed him out of the sea with tears in her eyes. Although she felt guilty, for the sake of her children, she had to live a strong life. "


    "What did his wife understand?" Asked Cao Xi.


    Di Jiu''s voice seemed to answer Cao Xi and himself, "it''s because of love. He knows that his wife loves him very much. He''s afraid that once he dies, his wife won''t be able to bear the blow and eventually fail to raise the child. He asked his wife to push him into the sea and said he didn''t have the courage to jump. It''s to make her wife feel less love for him and turn love into guilt. When people feel guilty, they can live as long as they have sustenance. If you know you''ve lost love, it''s hard to live


    Cao Xi looked at di Jiu and murmured, "when people have guilt, they can live as long as they have sustenance. If you know you''ve lost love, it''s hard to live


    After a long time, he bowed to di Jiuyi, "thank you. I think I understand. I''m sure you''re not the king of all poisons. "


    In the story of Di Jiu, she is the God who is superior, but does not understand the antecedents and consequences. At the same time, she is also a huge wave in the sea. Wandu Daojun is the passing boat, who saved the women and children. Dijiu is equivalent to that man. After saving his wife and children, he was chased by her for more than 100 years.


    "I see. Don''t go after me any more." With that, di Jiu speeds up and leaves.


    Cao Xi still quickened his pace and followed Di Jiu. Without waiting for Di Jiu to ask, Cao Xi laughed at himself, "it''s a short time to be with you, but I''ve heard a lot of truth I''ve never heard before. It''s simple, but it''s very thought-provoking."


    After a pause, Cao Xicai continued, "do you want to know my story?"


    Di Jiu really wants to know the origin of Cao Xi. Cao Xi''s face changes. Then he grabs a sharp stone on the side of the road and makes several vertical strokes on his face.


    That beautiful face, in a flash, became very ferocious.


    Until now, di Jiu found that a group of people came over. There were five of them, each of them was tall and strong.


    Although Di Jiu is not tall, he looks like one meter eighty-five. The shortest guy here is two meters away.


    Several people stopped Di Jiu and Cao Xi, and they were all chattering. Di Jiu and Cao Xi looked at each other. They couldn''t understand a word.


    A tall man grabs a rope to tie Di Jiu and Cao Xi. What makes Cao Xi confused is that di Jiu doesn''t resist at all. Let them tie him.


    Maybe Dijiu and Caoxi have a good attitude. After these tall men tied Dijiu and Caoxi, they didn''t continue to fight against them. They just made a gesture, which means that Dijiu and Caoxi must follow them.


    Cao Xi and di Jiu are walking in the middle. She looks at di Jiu doubtfully, "didn''t you say that others beat you and scold you, you have to return it? Why are you tied up by them without any resistance? "


    Di nine light said, "these five people I can easily solve, but you don''t find it, they have hundreds of people farther away. Once there is a situation here, the hundreds of people will certainly surround. Besides, we have solved even hundreds of people. They can gather more people around us as soon as possible. I really want to return it, but when I''m doomed to suffer immediate losses, can''t I keep my energy up and return it later? Besides, this is not the main reason why I don''t fight back. The main reason why I don''t fight back is because I can''t fight back. Because I don''t know where it is, once I do it, it will be against the people here. I may not even have a place to live. It doesn''t matter if we are tied up by them now. At least they will take us to the place where they live and let us find out what it is. " Even if Di Jiu''s Taoism is totally useless, this rope can''t bind him. He can go at any time. The important thing is that he is now tied up, and he can also constantly try to build his own rules here, so that his cultivation can be restored as soon as possible. Cao Xi said, "you are a different person, different from all the people I have met before."¡° I told my story, so tell your story, too. " Di Jiu saw that although the people here were tall and big, there was no magic power in them. At most, they were just powerful and powerful. In this place, as long as you give him time, he will be able to restore his strength. Cao Xi smile, even if the face was cut ferocious terrible, her smile is still with a clean. As if recalling things from a long time ago, Cao Xi looked at the distance for a long time and then said, "a long time ago, the five elements universe was chaotic. Later, when the five elements universe was opened up, the charm of opening heaven also created some extremely strong people. Two of them are the most powerful and have the best chance. The man got eight Hongmeng daoze, but the woman also got one Hongmeng daoze. In addition, the essence of the universe, the rhyme of the universe, the woman got 10% of it, so as to gather her own road. "Di nine looked at Cao Cao in astonishment." the woman you said is not you, is it? " Cao Xi sighed again, "the man''s name is Du Bu, and the woman''s name is Cao Xi. So you guessed right, that woman is me Di Jiu is awed. He hears too many stories about Du bu. It''s like thunder. Don''t say Du Bu, it''s Du Mo, the disciple of Du bu. He''s also a very powerful guy. And duzichen, who became friends with him, are all strong men standing at the top of the universe. He did not expect that Cao Xi was not as famous as Du£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 915

    "I don''t know. I heard it''s arrogant. I want to occupy the whole five elements universe." Said Di Jiu.


    Cao Xi shook his head. "In fact, there are some people who are arrogant. It''s not accurate to say that they want to occupy the whole five elements universe. Du should not want to dominate the five element universe and become the master of the universe, rather than taking the five element universe as his own. The one who is really ambitious is his disciple Du Mo, who really wants to take the refining of the five elements universe as his own. But his ambition is more than his ability, and failure is inevitable. "


    "What kind of guy is Du Mo?" Di Jiu is very curious about Du Mo, many things have something to do with this guy.


    Cao Xi said, "in fact, I haven''t seen Du mo before. When Du Mo was king and dominating, I had already fallen. Or when I didn''t become a disciple of Du Bu, I fell. The reason why I heard about the transition is that I got it with the help of Hongmeng after he was reborn


    "You''re dead?" Di Jiu subconsciously repeated a sentence, and then understood that Cao Xi should be the body of rebirth. Cao Xi''s reborn body is so terrible. How terrible will it be if Du is reborn? Besides, Du is not sure that he will not die like this.


    Di Jiu looks at Cao Xi suspiciously. This woman is so beautiful, and she is the two best in different times of Hedu. Won''t she be friendly with him?


    Cao Xi obviously didn''t know what Di Jiu was thinking. He said to himself, "in those days, I only got one Hongmeng Taoist rule, but I didn''t get eight Hongmeng Taoist rules. Du Buxin wanted me to give him this great way, so as to complete his thorough understanding of the universe. "


    "You should have given it?" Di Jiu knew that there were nine Hongmeng principles in the end. This was the information he got from the ninth principle.


    Cao Xi shook his head: "I won''t give him the Hongmeng road I got. I''m ready to cross. If I don''t snatch it, I won''t cross it even if I die with Hongmeng Dao. I didn''t expect that Du not only wanted Hongmeng daoze, but also wanted me to be his Taoist companion. He said, I''m the only one in the universe who can match him and give me a day to think about it.


    I''ve never thought of becoming a Taoist Companion to anyone, but I also know that I''m not a rival at all. In the five elements universe, as long as Du is not willing, no matter where I escape, I will not escape his hand. I just thought about the three breath time, so I chose to cut off Hongmeng daoze and die. "


    Di Jiu suddenly thought of the ninth way. When the ninth way escaped before, he really thought that the ninth way escaped from the hand of the Lord of the universe. Now it seems that this is not the case. It''s not that Du can''t find the ninth way, but that Du can''t be plotted by his disciples. Otherwise, no matter how far away the ninth way is, I''m afraid it won''t be able to escape.


    Cao Xi continued, "I was very straightforward when I was killed. I didn''t plan to be reborn at all. Life for me, as long as I live. Besides, I was born in the five element universe. From the time of the meteorite, everything collapsed to the five element universe. It''s exactly where I came from and where I went back to. "


    Di nine doubts looking at Cao Xi, heart said, since you are very simple, don''t stand in front of me is not you?


    Cao Xi saw Di Jiu''s doubts and laughed at himself, "although I''m so simple, I don''t have any sense of survival. But after all, I got a Hongmeng daoze, and my road came from Hongmeng daoze and Kaitian Daoyun. I didn''t do it thoroughly when I cut off this great road. Only the shape of Hongmeng daoze was removed, but not the God of Hongmeng daoze. "


    Di Jiu immediately understood the meaning of Cao Xi''s words and asked in shock, "are you reborn with the help of Hongmeng Taoism?"


    Cao Xi nodded, "yes, I was reborn with the help of Hongmeng Taoist Scriptures. So later, although Du Bu collected all nine Hongmeng Taoist Scriptures, in fact, he only collected eight and a half Hongmeng Taoist Scriptures. I believe that Du Bu will understand later. As long as he understands, he can take away the Hongmeng road that helped me to be reborn, so that I can never be reborn again.


    The fact is that Du Bu didn''t do it later. I think there are only two possibilities. First, Du Bu has no chance to do so, because he has been plotted by his disciple Du Mo and many powerful people. The second crossing is not allowed to be read by everyone who is a master of the way of heaven.


    Di Jiu was silent, and he also got another rumor. When the chaotic inner boundary of the crossing road and Hongmeng daoze was opened, there were eight Hongmeng daoze, which were robbed by eight strong men. Since Cao Xi said so, it shows that there was a strong man who snatched Hongmeng road at the beginning, but it was not complete. It should only be regarded as half way.


    "Do you still need to find the half of Hongmeng daoze that belongs to you?" Di Jiu asked.


    Cao Xi nodded, "after I was reborn, the first time I asked about Du bu. As long as the ferry is not still alive, I would rather look for a quiet place, completely gone. Because if you don''t know that I''m still alive, you won''t give me a second chance to die, and I don''t even have a place to escape. "


    Di nine in the heart secret way, this du not also too crazy a bit, even others from meteorite all don''t give. But if Du Bu didn''t fall, is he his opponent?


    Di Jiu immediately shook his head. He was sure that he was not the opponent of Du Bu now. Even if Du Bu of the same level, he couldn''t fight. Compared with Cao Xi in front of us, we can see that Cao Xi is not good enough. Cao Xi could crush him in the early stage of he Dao.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu is in a bad mood. All these old guys came out one by one. He had seen a lot of them. He didn''t know when they would come out. Once Du doesn''t show up in front of him, what will he do? Can he really deal with Du after he has constructed his own cosmic rules and perfected them? Cao Xi didn''t realize Di Jiuda''s bad mood. He still said, "I found that I couldn''t get behind, so I thought that I didn''t get behind. As you said, I''m trying to find my other half Hongmeng daoze. I hope I can cross the road after the third step. In that case, I still have a chance. "¡° Do you have a whereabouts? " Di Jiu asked quickly. He also longed for Cao Xi to improve her Hongmeng daoze and step into the third step. In this way, if you meet Du Bu in the future, maybe Cao Xi can help you. Cao Xi shook his head. "I''m sure that half of the Hongmeng road has been robbed and hidden in him. Otherwise, as long as in the five elements universe, I can feel it." Di Jiu sighed, not even interested in speaking. Compared with the real threat, the giants who tied him in front of them were nothing at all. After a long time, di Jiucai said, "if you don''t live again, I''m afraid you and I are all his dishes. Can''t anyone control him in this universe?" "The creation of the world is a great wisdom." I doubt that he is like us, and he has absorbed the essence of the universe. But he never disclosed his origin. I think if there are people who can''t tell Fu Du in the future, maybe it''s just him. "¡° Who is it? " Di nine blurts out to ask a way. Cao Xi did not answer directly, but said, "when I saw him, I was impressed by his boundless wisdom. After answering many of my questions, he also expressed a feeling, which I still keep in mind today. "¡° What''s the feeling? " After feeling the threat of dubu, di Jiu was in a bad mood and had less patience. Cao Xi didn''t care about Di Jiu''s eagerness. He said to himself, "Tao is not Tao, and people are not human. I feel pity for my generation, and I suffer a lot. It was only after I was reborn that I really understood the meaning of this sentence. "

 Chapter 916

    The first time Di Jiu heard this, he didn''t feel it very deeply. He just thought it was strange.


    Cao Xi explained, "the so-called" Tao is not Tao, human is not human "does not contain any connotation in it, it means the superficial meaning. That is to say, the people who really practice Taoism are not the ones we know clearly, and the people who really practice Taoism are not people.


    You should know that Dufu, me and even some powerful monks who got the chance to start the universe are not pure human beings. It''s the essence of the universe that comes together. It''s the Tao itself. How can ordinary people repair it?


    Originally, di Jiu didn''t have a special feeling for this sentence, but Cao Xi''s explanation made him think it was a bit strange.


    Cao Xi went on to say, "pity my generation, how painful it is." that means that our generation practices hard, but the result is still under the control of the real Taoists and their universe. Because no matter how people practice, they can''t surpass the real Tao, which is not human.


    It''s a pity and a sigh for Renxiu. The reason why I can understand this truth is that after I was born again, I was born into the universe as a human cultivation. "


    Di Jiu frowned. He vaguely felt that there was another meaning in this sentence, but his cultivation might not be enough, so he could not understand it thoroughly.


    "Cao Daoyou, do you think that if you find the other half you are missing from Hongmeng, I will step into the third step. How many chances are there for us to join hands to deal with Nadu? " Di Jiu finally couldn''t help asking what he thought.


    What he is most worried about now is not others, but the one he has never seen, just heard of.


    Cao Xi was silent. After a full half of incense time, she said slowly, "there is no chance of winning."


    Di Jiu has a kind of uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Isn''t Du really powerful? After he steps into the third step, he has no chance to win?


    It seems that I feel that there are too many words between Dijiu and Caoxi. The big man behind Dijiu slaps Dijiu with his hand. Even if Dijiu''s accomplishments are all lost, no one wants to shoot them. He was almost the giant slapped over at the same time, his body is a flash, that slap to one side.


    The strong man slapped and didn''t shoot Di Jiu. He was very angry. Just as the guy was about to continue to fight, there was a fierce fight in the distance.


    Four of them immediately rushed to the past, and the remaining one grabbed Di Jiu with one hand and Cao Xi with the other.


    Soon Di Jiu saw clearly the scene in front of him. Two armies were fighting madly on the same battlefield. The battlefield is full of blood mist, and people are constantly killed.


    Di Jiu had a rough look. There were at least tens of thousands of people fighting on the battlefield. In his heart, he despised the fighting of these strong men and tens of thousands of people. Do you want to fight for death, or do you want to fight for death?


    It''s a pity that di Jiu hasn''t constructed a complete set of rules and can''t understand the words here. Otherwise, he will directly ask the stupid man to step back and wait until the war is over.


    "Poof!" A stone arrow shot from a distance. This stone arrow went directly through the eyebrows of the strong man who caught Di Jiu and Cao Xi, and burst out a canopy of blood. The strong man fell to the ground and threw away Di Jiu and Cao Xi.


    Di nine quickly broke away from the rope, Cao Xi does not need Di nine help, is also the first time to break away from the rope.


    "Let''s go quickly. There are too many people here. Once we are involved, I''m afraid it will be difficult." Di Jiu said that although his physical body is strong, there are too many people here, and he feels that the guys here seem to have infinite power. He doesn''t care about the number of people, but it''s not safe to be in this kind of battlefield.


    Cao Xi sighed, "Why are there such things everywhere? It''s you who kill me. I''ll kill you. I pity my generation. What a torment... "


    This time, she didn''t need Di Jiu to explain. She seemed to understand that her words had other meanings.


    "Come on, don''t sigh here. It''s like you''re so powerful. You''re chasing me everywhere. Do you want to avoid crossing? " See Cao Xi and sigh, di nine can''t help but accept a sentence. Heart said, you do not have that ability, but to do things beyond your ability.


    When Cao Xi heard Di Jiu''s words, his face turned a little red, and then he said, "I''m sorry, I really shouldn''t chase you. You''re right. Some things can''t just be seen on the surface. "


    Di Jiu has already run away, Cao Xi followed Di Jiu and left the battlefield quickly.


    Di Jiu and Cao Xi''s accomplishments are lost. After all, they are strong men, and both of them are physically strong monks. At their speed, they quickly bypassed the battlefield.


    What appeared in front of them was a huge city, not so much a city as a stone city. All that the city can see is stone. At the top of the stone city, there are several big characters carved out of huge stones. It''s a pity that di Jiu doesn''t know any of them.


    "Come on, let''s go into town." Di Jiu pointed to the far open gate and said.


    Cao Xi looked at di Jiu suspiciously, "one of the two armies fighting just now is obviously from this stone city. If the army representing the stone city loses, won''t we be captured again? " There is another word she did not say, Shicheng side won, they will still become prisoners. Di Jiu said, "if you are captured, you will be captured. I don''t care. If you care, you can go first. " For Di Jiu, he really doesn''t care who he is captured by. There are many people in Shicheng, where some rules of heaven and earth are more clear. For example, words, language and so on. Only in such a place where the rules of heaven and earth are clear, can he find out the language and words here as soon as possible, and then find out where he is. Di Jiu insists on going to the city, so Cao Xi has to follow Di Jiu into the stone city. Stone city gate big mouth, everywhere are panic people, these people everywhere scurry, or gather together nervous to discuss something. However, none of these men, such as a strong man or a young man like Di Jiu, can hardly be seen. They are probably all on the battlefield. No one cares about the arrival of Di Jiu and Cao Xi. Not all the people here are tall. Di Jiu and Cao Xi are not outstanding. If Di Jiu knows the language here, he really wants to ask these people. Since we think we can''t beat each other, why don''t we close the gate and then hide in the city to guard the city? Di Jiu soon understood what was going on. The city was not so much a city as a stone wall. In addition to a few stone characters on the stone wall, there is nothing to guard the city. This wall, I''m afraid, is more to give people a sense of psychological security. Walking in the crowd, di Jiu constantly feels the law of heaven and earth with his consciousness. At the moment, his mind and spirit can not be used, even he can''t communicate with the sea. It''s too slow for him to build his own basic law with consciousness. In this case, he might as well first understand the basic law here. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as he gets some ideas and constructs his own heaven and earth rules, he will recover faster and faster. Bursts of more sharp screams and shouts came, di Jiu saw countless people rush into the city, even if he could not understand these people''s words, di Jiu could only sigh and said, "the soldiers of the stone city lost, the other party will soon occupy this place." There is also a let Di nine don''t understand is, since the stone city army lost, why the stone city people don''t escape, but panic to hide away, waiting to become the other party''s prisoner. There are also people from outside who want to escape to the city. Is this sick? Di Jiu didn''t believe that these people thought the same as him. Just less than a stick of incense, a group of big soldiers rushed in£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 917

    In addition to a few panic ran to the stone gate of the guy was directly killed, rushed into the soldiers did not start killing.


    Di Jiu, Cao Xi and all the prisoners were driven to a huge square. Di Jiu found that the vanquished party did not occupy the key passes and important places at the first time, but surrounded them. It gave him the feeling that the prisoners were their most precious property.


    But at the moment, di Jiu didn''t care at all. He was even happy because his consciousness had already felt the language rules here. For him, as long as he touches the rules of language, the language is the same everywhere. If it wasn''t for his inability to use both shennian and Shenyuan in this place, as soon as he landed in this place, he would be able to perceive the language rules here, and it wouldn''t take so long at all.


    Those tall defeated soldiers were also driven to the capture circle where Di Jiu was.


    A fat man wearing armor made of unknown materials strode to the top of the square. His eyes were very satisfied and swept over many people. For him, it was all his booty.


    "You are very lucky, because my big wing tribe never killed prisoners." After the fat guy swept it again, he said with satisfaction.


    Di Jiu can feel that many people around him are relieved. It seems that apart from this big wing tribe, there are other tribes who like to kill captives.


    After the fat guy said a word, the conversation changed, "but my big wing tribe doesn''t take in waste. Starting from our big wing tribe, you are going to build the tianwu river. Those who contribute most can join our big wing tribe and become members of our big wing tribe. "


    With the fat guy said a bunch of rewards for building tianwu River, di Jiu didn''t care at all. But he also got some basic things. At least he knew that there was a tianwu River in this place, which seemed to be built by every tribe. At the same time, di Jiu also knows that the war between the tribes here seems to be to capture the population, and then go to build the tianwu river.


    What he didn''t understand was that since everyone wanted to build the tianwu River, it would be better to build it together. Why war?


    The big wing tribe did things very neatly. Almost after the fat guy finished speaking, they drove all the prisoners out of Shicheng immediately.


    No one complained along the way, and everyone was very cautious. Dijiu soon understood why these prisoners were so cautious. As long as they followed the rules, there would be no problem. Anyone who dares to deviate from the prescribed route will be shot immediately.


    "Dijiu, I think this seems to be a very old planet. At least one thing I''m sure is that this planet is not in the five elements universe. What''s strange is that these people have defeated each other, but they have abandoned each other''s territory. What''s the meaning of taking all our prisoners away? " Cao Xi, who was walking beside Di Jiu, whispered a word.


    Di Jiu affirmed, "nature is not the universe of five elements. I haven''t figured out where it is yet. These people took us away because they needed us to build the tianwu river. By the way, the fat man who talked before was a leader of the big wing tribe... "


    "Tianwu River..." Cao Xi mumbled to himself, repeated these three words several times, and suddenly looked at di Jiu, his eyes became much brighter.


    Di Jiu looked at Cao Xi and said, "Cao Xi, what do you mean by that?"


    Cao Xi calls Di Jiu by his name. Naturally, di Jiu is not polite.


    Cao Xi''s voice even trembled, "Di Jiu, if this place is really where I guess it is, maybe you can really fight against Du bu..."


    Di Jiuyi frowned and said in his heart that whether this place is the place that Cao Xi conjectured has nothing to do with Fu Du?


    Then Di Jiu thought of Du Bu and was in a bad mood again. Dubu is so powerful that no matter how hard he tries, he can do nothing. I don''t know how Du Mo got rid of him. Du Mo is also a genius.


    "Di Jiu, others don''t know the shortcomings of Du Bu, but I know..."


    Cao Xi didn''t finish a word, "hum!" A whip fell from the air and hit Cao Xi''s eyebrows.


    Di Jiu was shocked. He was sure that Cao Xi was at least holy. Even if the cultivation of the holy body and the body were all lost, this whip would not make Cao Xi any better.


    Don''t wait for this whip to fall on Cao Xi''s head, di Jiu rushes over and blocks Cao Xi under his body. At the same time, the physical strength of his back decreased rapidly when his mind moved.


    Pop! Flesh and blood, this whip almost broke Di Jiu''s back, the bone behind him is clearly visible.


    "Eh..." the whip didn''t hit Cao Xi. Instead, it just knocked out Di Jiu''s bone. He was surprised and subconsciously looked at the whip in his hand.


    But di Jiu said aloud, "we must try our best to build tianwu River and wish the big wing tribe a long life."


    Some prisoners who didn''t know what had happened around them quickly followed Di Jiu and cried out, "we will try our best to build the tianwu River and wish the dayai tribe a long life."


    Several senior soldiers heard the noise and came to check the situation. For a moment, the soldier forgot to continue looking for Di Jiu''s trouble.


    Seeing the soldier leave, Cao Xi looks at di Jiu apologetically. Then she thinks that di Jiu can not only understand the words here, but also speak. She is very grateful to Dijiu in her heart. If Dijiu didn''t come out to help her block, she might expose her physical strength. At that time, she and di Jiu could not stay in captivity so safely A group of prisoners walked for a day and a night without food and drink, and then came to a gathering place. Di Jiu and Cao Xi don''t matter. The rest of them are tired. Fortunately, they have reached their destination. The food provided by the big wing tribe is a big bowl of black paste for each person. Di Jiu doesn''t know what paste it is, but he knows it''s absolutely not delicious. Other people are excited to carry up the big black bowl, everyone is very happy to eat. Di Jiu and Cao Xi gave the food to several people nearby, and they immediately won the favor of the people around them. If there were no soldiers around, the first question Di Jiu asked was Cao Xi. Why did he say he could fight Du now? The second question is where is this place? What is tianwu River and why is it built. It may be that the tianwu river will be built the next day. That night, all the prisoners were driven to a big basin. As long as they are driven into the basin and guard the exit of the basin, they can ensure that no one can escape here. Di Jiu was relieved. As long as there were no soldiers in the basin, he could ask everything he wanted. At the same time, di Jiu can also imagine that although the big wing tribe did not kill their captives, few of them will survive in the end. At night, a group of people crowded in the basin, just drinking a bowl of black paste, and then the next day to build the tianwu River, which can live long is strange. When all the prisoners entered the basin and the guard soldiers left, di Jiu found an old man who had been in black paste and asked, "master, what''s this place? Where was the Wu river that day? " The old man looked at di Jiu in amazement. After a long time, he said, "this is the place of the big wing tribe, but how can you not know the tianwu river?" Di Jiu quickly lowered his voice, "my friend and I fled from a distant place. We don''t have tianwu river there..." the old man frowned and said for a long time, "it''s impossible. In tianwu world, there are tianwu River everywhere. How can there be no tianwu river?" Di Jiu finally made it clear that this place is tianwu Kingdom, but he didn''t understand tianwu river. There is a river in the whole kingdom. What river is this?

 Chapter 918

    Di nine embarrassed smile, also don''t know how to answer this old man.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t care. After only one question, he didn''t ask any more. He said to himself, "in fact, there is only one river in tianwu Kingdom, which is tianwu river. Anyone who wants to survive must be near the tianwu River, otherwise, he will die... "


    "Wait, you said you had to live beside tianwu river. Why do you live in Shicheng?" Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    When the old man heard Di Jiu''s words, he was stunned again. Then he remembered what Di Jiu had said before. He had never seen tianwu river.


    He didn''t know if anyone lived in the tianwu world, but he knew that no one he knew dared to live away from the tianwu river.


    "Shicheng is next to tianwu river. Why can''t you see it?" The old man frowned, as if thinking about the truth of Di Jiu''s words.


    Is there tianwu river beside Shicheng? Dijiu was completely stupid. Beside the stone city, he saw that the wilderness was the Gobi, where was the tianwu river? He didn''t even see a drop of water.


    Cao Xi on one side suddenly said, "what he said is true. Tianwu river is really next to Shicheng. You don''t see it."


    "Yes, yes..." hearing Cao Xi''s words, the old man said several pairs of words one after another.


    Di Jiu said to the old man awkwardly, "I''m color blind, so I can''t see. Don''t tell anyone."


    What is the color blind old man completely does not understand, but he is now convinced that Dijiu can''t see the tianwu River, and his face becomes a little pale. Then he lowers his head and quickly walks a few steps around Dijiu.


    Di Jiu didn''t care. He turned to look at Cao Xi and asked, "do you understand?"


    Cao Xi nodded and sorted out his thoughts. Then he said, "there is no perfect road in the world. Even if it''s Du Bu or me, or even the Taoist I''m talking about, there is no perfect Tao. I don''t know how Du Bu is harmed by Du Mo, but I can guess that the reason why Du Bu is plotted is not how strong Du Mo is, but that Du Bu doesn''t want to pursue perfection, which leads to Du Mo''s way. "


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it right to pursue perfection? " Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    Cao Xi said, "you''re right. It''s wrong to pursue perfection. If your Tao is too persistent in the pursuit of perfection, your Tao is bound to break and collapse completely. Whether it is the universe, or itself, or the road, there is no perfect existence. So the pursuit of perfection itself is an illusion. And Tao exists. How can you cultivate the Tao of existence and pursue the illusion of nonexistence without collapsing and breaking


    Dijiu was silent, and he thought of his past. Cao Xi''s words are like a mirror. No matter before or after his cultivation, there seems to be no perfect existence.


    "Cao Xi, how did Nadu pursue perfection?" Di Jiu asked.


    Cao Xi replied, "at the beginning of the five elements universe, he got eight of the nine Hongmeng Taoism. He was not satisfied. He wanted my Hongmeng Taoism, and even needed me to commit myself to him."


    "Is this the reason why he was plotted against by crossing the street?" Di Jiu is puzzled.


    Cao Xi shook his head, "no, the reason why he was really plotted by Du Mo should be the excessive pursuit of the one who escaped."


    "What do you mean?" Di Jiu thinks that Cao Xi''s words are a little mysterious. What''s the reason for his escape?


    Cao Xi sighed, "when the universe of the five elements opened, the nine great ways fell into the universe of the five elements, but the universe of the five elements did not only derive the nine great ways..."


    "Do you mean that the fifth element universe has derived the tenth Hongmeng principle?" Di Jiu asked in surprise.


    "That''s right." Cao Xi replied positively, "the universe of the five elements is indeed derived from the tenth Hongmeng principle, but there is nothing perfect about the world road, including the universe road. Therefore, the tenth Hongmeng Road, in the moment of derivation, escapes. It is a way to escape. "


    Dun to one Di nine heard, did not expect that there is such an explanation in Cao Xi here.


    Cao Xi continued, "Du Bu probably knew that I had a half way of Hongmeng daoze, and even knew that I would be reborn, so his main energy was to find a way of Hongmeng daoze to escape. For me, ha ha, maybe it was in his calculation. I suspect that the reason why he was intrigued by crossing the road is that he speculated on the location of the tenth Hongmeng Road, so he was so excited that he was intrigued. "


    Di Jiu interrupted, "in this way, this crossing is even more terrible. If this is the case, he must know what Du is not doing and when Du is the weakest. "


    Cao Xiying said, "yes, Du can''t find the tenth way out of the vast universe. I don''t know how many years he has been searching for it, or it has already consumed his energy. In addition, when he just discovered the tenth Hongmeng Taoist rule, he was in an unstable mood and was intrigued by other people in collaboration with him


    Speaking of this, Cao Xi took a breath, and his tone was even more worried, "is Du not plotted by Du Mo, this is not the end. Because Du Bu can''t die. Once Du Bu is reborn and finds the one who escapes, I''m afraid that no one in the five elements universe will be his opponent. Even if many strong people join hands, I''m afraid they are under his pressure. "


    But di Jiu waved his hand, "Cao Xi, I think you are worried too much. At that time, Du was not plotted against by others, but his Hongmeng road had long been divided up. I heard that Dumo brought Hongmeng daoze to the inner chaos. He wanted to integrate Hongmeng daoze. As a result, he was torn apart by Kaitian axe. Hongmeng road overflowed and was robbed by eight people. When you are not reborn, you can not gather the rest of Hongmeng daoze Cao Xi looked at di Jiu and said in a heavy tone, "you don''t understand, Hongmeng road was not able to cross at first. He has already realized the rhyme of Hongmeng road. What''s more, once Du is reborn, if he wants to become a Taoist, he doesn''t even need to snatch it. He can be called back from several universes. For Du Bu, the most important thing is not the Hongmeng road that he took out, but the one that he never got Di Jiu was silent again. He knew that he was not far away from Du, because he didn''t believe in life at all, so he kept fighting spirit. But Cao Xi hit him again and again. If he really told Cao Xi that as long as Du Bu is not reborn and finds the one who escaped, he will have no chance to deal with Du bu¡° You said before that I could fight against Du bu... "Di Jiu didn''t care much about Du Bu''s pursuit of perfection. What he cared about was how to deal with Du bu. Cao Xi said: "I don''t mean you can deal with Du Bu, but that you have a chance to deal with Du bu."¡° How to do it? " Di Jiu asked eagerly, the most important thing for him now is not to integrate his own rules. Even if he constructed more basic laws, constructed his own cosmic rules, and even constructed his own cosmic world. So what? He can defeat the strong in the whole universe. As long as he comes out, he will defeat the rest of the strong. So what? In the end, he will die under the hands of Du bu. Cao Xi looked at di Jiu, tone slowed down, word by word said, "that is to go to the first step to find the escape one, the universe will be their own control. In this way, Du Bu can no longer see through you, and can no longer crush you... "Seeing Di Jiu surprised, Cao Xi explained," if I guess correctly, your Tao should gradually go beyond the scope of the five elements universe. Start to build your own rules of the universe. As long as you step into the third step, you will build your own universe Dijiu nodded and did not speak. It''s normal for people like Cao Xi to see his direction. However, Cao Xi also underestimated him, he can already use consciousness to construct rules, which is impossible for Cao Xi to think of. Cao Xi said calmly, "in fact, even if you do this, you will succeed, and you can only crush others. It''s a long way to go. I can see that your road is derived from Hongmeng Road, and then build your own road. On the surface, you transcend the five element universe. In fact, you are still based on the Tao of the five element universe. I can see that it''s unnatural. "¡° Then how can I find the one who escaped Di Jiu is very straightforward, he immediately knew what Cao Xi said was true£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 919

    "Far away, near." Cao Xi said.


    Di Jiu looked at Cao Xi with more doubts. Cao Xi took a breath, slowed down his tone and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, Wuhe was the one who escaped that day. What you and I practice is the Tao rhyme of the five elements universe. Even Nadu is not the Tao rhyme of the five elements universe, so it''s normal that we can''t see a way to escape. "


    Di Jiu vaguely had some understanding, "Cao Xi, do you mean that if I feel the road rhyme of the heaven wizard world, I can see the one who escaped, at least not weaker than crossing on the road?"


    Cao Xi definitely nodded and said, "yes, but for most people, even if they find a way to escape, I''m afraid they can''t shake half of Du Bu''s fingers. The feeling of escaping is just that you have the hope to fight against dubu in theory. It doesn''t mean that you can suppress dubu. But I believe you, if you realize that you are going to escape, you will have a chance to deal with Du Bu in the future, or even defeat Du bu one by one. "


    Di Jiu hugged Cao Xi and said sincerely, "thank you, elder martial sister Cao. If you hadn''t chased me, I would have died in the hands of Du Bu in the future. I don''t know what happened. Today, at least I understand the gap between me and Du bu. "


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Cao Xi said with a smile, "you still remember me chasing you, but you are right. I don''t have that ability, but I do things beyond my ability. Although I have never thought of killing you from the beginning to the end, it is undeniable that it is unfair to you. You should call me elder martial sister. As I guess, you have also got a Hongmeng Taoist rule. What''s more, it''s an extraordinary Hongmeng Taoist rule? "


    "Hongmeng road is still unusual?" Di Jiu suddenly thought of the conceit of the ninth Taoist rule. He seemed not to be abandoned by Du. He was very dissatisfied.


    Cao Xi nodded, "yes, it''s said that there is an unusual Hongmeng road in ferry. This road is golden, and it''s also a road that ferry doesn''t value the most..."


    Di Jiu frowned and asked, "elder martial sister Cao, are the nine Hongmeng ways eight purples and one golden?"


    "Yes." Cao Xi was not surprised that di Jiu asked this question, because many people knew that there was no golden road to ferry.


    Di Jiu decided not to hide Cao Xi. He said sincerely, "elder martial sister Cao, as you said, I really got a great way. The Hongmeng road I got is golden. But according to the information I got, Du didn''t want to throw the Golden Road into the cosmic sea of gas because he didn''t hate and dislike the garbage of the golden road. He wanted to turn it into a part of the atmosphere of the chaotic road of the universe and dissipate the universe. What do you mean, the golden way is extraordinary? "


    Cao Xi ha ha, immediately felt that he was learning from di Jiu. He could not help shaking his head. "Do you think that people who don''t cross the river will throw a great road into the universe and turn it into nothingness? Don''t say that the golden road is extraordinary. Even if it''s real rubbish, he won''t do it. No matter how rubbish is used in the universe, it is also the way to open heaven. Is there any reason for rubbish? "


    "What does that mean?" Di Jiu was puzzled. He believed that the golden ninth way didn''t talk nonsense.


    Cao Xi said, "Du doesn''t know that the golden way is intelligent, so he plans to let the golden way merge with his purple mansion. Although Du Bu didn''t plan to refine the five elements universe, he planned to use the five elements universe as his back garden. His ambition was so strong that he wanted to integrate the five elements universe into his sea of knowledge. He allowed the golden way to escape. Do you think that if you don''t allow Du Bu, you can escape from Du Bu?


    No matter how many places they escape, how many experiences they have, the golden way turns into a rhyme in crossing the unknown sea. So the golden way is to escape from the experience and honing, in fact, is not to lay the foundation for crossing. However, neither Du nor the Golden Road thought that Du would not be plotted by Du Mo, and the golden road would come true. Without ferry, golden road will be free. It''s a great chance that you can get the golden rule. Without the permission of the golden rule, I don''t think you can get it... "


    Said here, Cao Xi suddenly a stay, then murmured, "I understand, so it is."


    When Di Jiu heard what Cao Xi said, he didn''t notice what Cao Xi said to himself and understood. He found that he was naive and ridiculous. He thought that the ninth way was true. If he was the master of the universe, would he abandon a way to open heaven?


    Di Jiu rubbed his hair. He felt defeated by his stupidity.


    After a long time, he suddenly thought of a thing, "elder martial sister Cao, I once saw that the golden way was locked by the five elements Taoist array. Who has such great ability? At that time, I was still an Immortal King. I broke the five element Taoist array and rescued the ninth Taoist


    "Use the five elements to lock the golden path?" Cao Xi frowned and then said to himself, "if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid there are only a few disciples who can''t cross the river. If you get something from the five elements Taoist lock array, you should be careful in the future. The five elements road lock array must lack a treasure to suppress the array heart. Otherwise, with your Immortal King''s strength, you can''t break it at all... "


    At this point, Cao Xi himself was puzzled, "it''s still not right. If there is no real heart to suppress the array, the five elements road lock array should not be arranged. Unless someone takes it in the middle of the way... "


    Thinking of this, Cao Xi still couldn''t understand why he didn''t take the golden path and the rest of the things, since someone took away one of the five elements of the Taoist lock array to suppress the heart of the array? Cao Xi didn''t think much about it. "Di Jiu, you have an extraordinary chance to get the golden rule, but this one can''t be banished. So this is one of your strengths. No wonder you can understand the language rules here so quickly with your consciousness. If you can get one more time to escape... "Cao Xi was excited when she said. Before, she said that di jiumingwu had a chance to defeat Du Bu because he got one more time to escape. A lot of comfort was in it. Now she really believes it. Di Jiu took a breath and said word by word, "in any case, I won''t give up the fish I don''t want. Even if I don''t get the one I want to escape from, who can say clearly about the future?" He realized his own road of rules and communicated the rules of heaven and earth with his consciousness, which Cao Xi could not do. Du is not many times more powerful than Cao Xi, but it doesn''t mean Du can''t do it¡° Yes, a strong man must have the mentality of a strong man. Otherwise, no matter how many opportunities there are, it will be in vain. " Cao Xi is very appreciative of Di Jiu''s mentality. Di Jiu said, "elder martial sister Cao, what you said should be true. After the opening up of the five elements universe, maybe there are really ten great ways. I got one of the golden ways, and the other eight purple ways were equally divided in the inner circle of chaos. If we add the one that escaped, wouldn''t it be exactly ten Cao Xi shook his head, "Di Jiu, you are wrong to think so. At the beginning, after the chaos inner boundary was opened, the Tao was not eight, but seven and a half. "¡° But all the hearsay I heard was eight? " Di nine doubts of ask a way. Cao Xi said with a smile, "the hearsay you heard is not true. The true hearsay should be nine." Without waiting for Di Jiu to ask, Cao Xi took the initiative to explain: "when you see the nine ways, it''s because the eight Hongmeng ways come from the five elements universe. The ninth way, Hongmeng Road, is a false one, but a way of crossing and crossing. Du Mo''s ambition is bigger than Du Bu''s. He wants to integrate the eight great ways into one and turn them into his own. On the surface, it looks the same, because Dumo has not really integrated the eight Hongmeng Taoism. Therefore, no one can take away this road. As for the seven and a half, because there are still half, only form, no spirit¡° And that''s one of them on you? " Dijiu understood¡° Yes Cao Xi nodded£¨ The second is later.)

 Chapter 920

    Di Jiu didn''t ask again. He began to understand the rules of heaven and earth here. According to Cao Xi''s guess, Du doesn''t come here at any time to take away a piece of Dun. He had to take away the Hongmeng road before he could get here.


    Cao Xi saw that di Jiu began to understand the rules of heaven and earth. He sighed and said nothing more. She had already vaguely guessed the location of Du Bu, and even had a feeling that Du Bu might appear in the heaven wizard world at any time.


    Compared with di Jiu, Du Bu has a huge advantage. In other words, if Dijiu didn''t come to this place by accident with her, Dijiu''s chances would be ten times better, and in the future, he would still be in existence


    Think of here, Cao Xi slightly a Zheng. Isn''t it chance to be here? If you can''t get eight Hongmeng Dao at the beginning, it''s also a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, di Jiu opened his eyes. Cao Xi said softly, "Dijiu, your consciousness can communicate the language rules here. You can communicate my consciousness and let me understand the language rules here. Although I can barely guess some words, I''m not particularly clear. "


    Di Jiu didn''t think about it at all. His consciousness directly communicated with Cao Xi''s consciousness. One night, he realized more basic laws of the heaven and witch world. In a few days, he will form his own idea. As long as the mind is formed, his cultivation will recover quickly.


    When Di Jiu''s consciousness and Cao Xi''s consciousness merge together, di Jiu knows how reckless it is.


    Cao Xi is almost naked in his consciousness, and even he can see the half moon mark on Cao Xi''s belly. While Di Jiu was embarrassed, he also shocked Cao Xi''s perfect body. Cao Xi said that there is no perfect thing in the world, but isn''t her body perfect?


    Cao Xi blushed. She also knew that she was reckless. The communication of consciousness is totally different from the communication of mind. Now she has lost all her accomplishments, and everything is reflected in her consciousness.


    Fortunately, di Jiu soon realized it, sent his perception of the rule of premonition to him, and then withdrew his consciousness.


    "Thank you." Cao Xi sighed in his heart and said thank you to di Jiu. This is the first time that a heterosexual has seen everything about her.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "elder martial sister Cao, we are in trouble together here. Naturally, we should help each other."


    Cao Xi zhengse said, "Di Jiu, from a certain point of view, this is not called distress, it is a kind of tempering. In fact, compared with not coming, your training is relatively not enough. Even compared to me, you are not enough. "


    Di Jiu nodded. Without waiting for him to speak, a roar came from the distance, and the whip had fallen down.


    Countless prisoners were driven out of the basin.


    Di Jiu and Cao Xi, together with many prisoners, said suspiciously, "don''t you have breakfast to repair tianwu river?"


    Soon Di Jiu''s conjecture became a reality. Under the surveillance of groups of soldiers from the big wing tribe, many prisoners began to dig earth and lift stones


    Neither Di Jiu nor Cao Xi could see where the tianwu river was, so they could only follow others. When others dug, they dug, and when others carried stones, they also carried stones.


    Although everyone here has great strength, the task of these slaves is too heavy under the surveillance of the big wing tribe. People are constantly being pushed down and crushed to death. There are also people who are tired and buried directly in the earth pit.


    People around, whether driven prisoners or soldiers of the big wing tribe, seem to feel very normal about all this. No one stands up to speak up.


    A day without food, except for Di Jiu and Cao Xi, more and more prisoners died. Di Jiu knows that he can''t manage so much. He can only follow the steps of others and guess the general location of tianwu river.


    Perhaps feeling desperate, the prisoners who had been tired for a day began to look for women after drinking a bowl of black paste.


    Some strong prisoners beat down some women and tortured them madly. At this time, there is no order, no morality, there is only despair. As long as there is no protection of women, this moment is Ren Mermaid meat. Several strong men stare at Cao Xi, but no one dares to come after Di Jiu''s blow.


    In the next few days, di Jiu just kept seeing the prisoners die. He was even numb. The only thing that pleased him was that he could develop the first idea in a few days at most.


    On this day, di Jiu and Cao Xi were still carrying big stones and digging earth together with many prisoners. Suddenly, there was a roar in front of him, and then Di Jiu heard the shrill cries.


    When Di Jiu raised his head, he was shocked. Huge torrents and waves, as if pouring down from the sky, rushed over, and countless prisoners were swept away by the torrents.


    "The tianwu river broke its bank..." Di Jiu finally heard the cry. At this time, both the prisoners and the soldiers of the big wing tribe who were guarding the prisoners had no resistance ability. They were swept away by the flood and disappeared.


    Di Jiu did not expect that he could not see the tianwu River, but he could see the tianwu river.


    "Sure enough, it''s a way to escape. It''s really..." Cao Xi looked at the torrent that burst the dike and murmured to himself. He didn''t mean to escape at all.


    Di Jiu has no choice but to avoid. He pulls up Cao Xi and follows many people who escape the flood to the nearby highlands. In any case, Dijiu is also a physical monk who transcends the holy body. Even if his cultivation is completely lost, his speed is still unmatched at this time. When the huge waves swept past the place where he had stood before, he had already rushed to a higher place with Cao Xi. The roaring waves swept by, and countless people were swept away. People who used to carry stones and earth to build the tianwu River have long disappeared. Cao Xi was silent. Countless innocent people disappeared in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t help at all. The only thing she can do is watch. But di Jiu closed his eyes and realized the regular breath of the river. There was a joy in his heart that the rule of river water was totally different from the rule of water attribute he had sensed in the five elements universe. I don''t know how long it took. When Di Jiu opened his eyes, he saw the water of tianwu river. He didn''t know when it disappeared. A tall leader of the big wing tribe stood on a huge stone and said in a high tone, "tianwu river is angry because we are not pious enough. This is our mistake. We should not forget to give blood sacrifice to tianwu River..." when Di Jiu heard this, he frowned. He felt that this guy was going to do something angry. Cao Xi, as a stronger person whose cultivation is stronger than that of Di Jiu, naturally felt it. She sighed and looked at di Jiu and said, "Di Jiu, if one day you can refine the tianwu River, remember to establish complete rules of heaven and earth for the tianwu world. Otherwise, the world of witchcraft will disappear completely in the universe. " Seeing Di Jiu''s puzzled look at himself, Cao Xi explained, "the reason why people in tianwu world live is because of tianwu river. The reason why people in tianwu world live hard is because of tianwu river. There should be no water in tianwu Kingdom, except tianwu river. So the water they live in comes from tianwu River, which is also the water that will kill them. " Di nine subconsciously looked at the sky, the heart said there is no rain? Cao Xi understood Di Jiu''s meaning and continued, "it can''t rain here. You can''t even see green. Here because of the tianwu River difficult to live, but also because of the tianwu River and die The tall big wing tribal leader once again said, "now friends or family as a whole, must stand up one person, voluntary blood sacrifice to tianwu River, only one person, then must stand up blood sacrifice to tianwu River..." the living people immediately panic, the commotion can no longer be avoided, a few people want to rush away, immediately killed by stone arrows. Di Jiu looked at Cao Xi and said, "we''ll have a blood sacrifice later. I''ll go." Cao Xi shook his head: "no, I''ll go. Don''t think that the blood sacrifice can still survive. Don''t say that you have lost all your accomplishments. Even if you step into the third step now, if you go to the tianwu River, you will surely die. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 921

    Di Jiu smiles, "elder martial sister Cao, do you think I need a woman to stand in front of me?"


    Even if it is to fall, di Jiu will not let Cao Xi go to worship tianwu river. He doesn''t have this habit and needs women to help him with everything. Unfortunately, he was only a few days away. In a few more days, after he developed his first idea, all the problems were solved.


    Cao Xi said with a cool smile: "it''s because I know you very well that I say such words. I''m sure you know what this place is. If I were here alone, I would not only be insulted, but also die here. In that case, let me make a decision earlier. "


    Di jiuyidai, as Cao Xi said, if Cao Xi was the only one, I''m afraid that life would be worse than death in the end. Cao Xi was a pure Taoist. After he lost his accomplishments, he didn''t have his strong fighting power.


    Cao Xi came to di Jiu, gently hugged him, and said softly, "I didn''t intend to live peacefully. Since heaven still wants me to sacrifice to heaven, I''m very calm. It''s just that you have to develop the first idea as soon as possible. Otherwise, the second blood sacrifice will come soon. "


    With that, Cao Xi releases a piece of jade from his waist and puts it in di Jiu''s hands. Then he turns around and walks to the crowd of active blood sacrifice.


    Di Jiu holds the jade in his hand, and his consciousness is blank. For the first time, he understood that even if you practice to the extreme, sometimes you will still be helpless.


    At this moment, he suddenly some do not understand the idea.


    If he is the master of this side of the universe, how can this happen?


    No, even if he is not the master of this side of the universe, he will never allow this kind of thing to happen. Di Jiu suddenly wakes up and is about to rush out, but in front of him, in addition to the strong soldiers, where is the shadow of Cao Xi?


    Di Jiu sighed. He knew that Cao Xi had sacrificed blood.


    Di Jiu clenched his fist. He vowed that he must realize the Taoist rules in the world of witchcraft in the shortest time.


    No matter how many people around, di Jiu closed his eyes, and his consciousness was once again immersed in the rules of the world.


    The heaviness of blood sacrifice makes all the people who repair tianwu River silent. In addition, countless prisoners and soldiers of the big wing tribe were swept away by the flood of tianwu river. This place has never been quiet before.


    "Click!" I don''t know how many times after that, di Jiu felt that he had a shackle on his body that was opened. As soon as his eyes brightened, his whole body relaxed. It''s like a lamp is lit in his soul, everything becomes clear.


    Di Jiu suddenly stood up, he was shocked to see a long river in front of him. This long river seems to sweep over from the horizon, across the top of everyone''s head, and around everyone''s side.


    Light River light in the sky against the background, like a little bit of starlight in general.


    Is this the tianwu river? When I don''t see tianwu River, I always feel that it''s not real. When he really saw tianwu River, the unreal was more clear.


    "The blood sacrifice is over. Let''s continue to repair the tianwu river. The next blood sacrifice will take all those who are lazy and clever. " The leader of the big wing tribe roared again.


    "Woo!" Di Jiu breathed a long breath, he restrained the impulse to start.


    At this time, we can''t save Cao Xi. What''s more, he has just developed an idea to fight with the powerful soldiers here. In the end, he may lose both sides. Maybe he will suffer a loss.


    As if nothing had happened before, the remaining prisoners were still carrying huge stones, digging earth and repairing the tianwu River under the whip and arrow.


    Compared with before, after the tianwu river burst and blood sacrifice, all the prisoners were more numb. Or the number of captives will decrease, and the soldiers of the big wing tribe will not have the habit of killing captives.


    Because he saw tianwu River, di Jiu knew how these people built tianwu river at this time. Blocks of stone are carried to the bottom of the tianwu River, and then the soil is piled around the stones, and then the stones are piled above the soil.


    Di Jiu shook his head in silence. He didn''t understand the meaning of doing so. If the dike of tianwu river is to break, this method of piling up huge stones and building walls will not help at all.


    However, di Jiu believed Cao Xi''s judgment that tianwu river was the way to escape. So he is feeling the rules of heaven and earth in the world of witchcraft all the time, and his ideas are increasing all the time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, what Cao Xi was worried about happened again. In order to prevent tianwu River from breaking its dyke again, the big wing tribe decided to drive away part of the captured blood sacrifice for the second time.


    Di Jiu didn''t continue to carry the stone. He felt that his strength was almost the same. At the moment, his mind can even sweep to the edge of the stone city of the big wing tribe in the distance. The soldiers of the big wing tribe are at best powerful. As long as there is no special strong one, di Jiu believes that he can now sweep the whole big wing tribe.


    One captive after another was taken away by the soldiers of the big wing tribe, but di Jiu did not move. He didn''t like the prisoners at all. When these people are crazy, they can do anything.


    "You have only one person. Why don''t you go there?" A strong soldier of the big wing tribe came up and pointed to di Jiu''s nose. Di nine did not answer his words, just looking at the sky received the day Wu River. He decided to start refining tianwu River after killing the big wing tribe. No matter whether tianwu river is the one who escaped or not, he must refine it first. In any case, we can''t let the escaped one not be found¡° You look for death, drag it over, kill 49 pieces of blood, and sacrifice to tianwu river. " The soldier saw that di Jiu didn''t pay any attention to him. He was very angry. He called his partner with a roar and raised his hand to grab the ninth arm. Di Jiu''s hand fell into the palm of his hand, and then the sword turned into a blade awn. The soldier turned into 49 pieces under the blade awn of the sword, and scattered all over the ground with blood. Two soldiers who rush up to attack Di Jiu see the bloody scene and stop. Di Jiu didn''t even move. Tianshao Dao rolled up again, and then two bodies fell down. At this moment, both the captured by the blood sacrifice and the soldiers of the big wing tribe who were in charge of the captives were completely dull. They have never seen such a sharp blade as Tiansuo Dao. This is not the point. The point is that someone dares to kill the soldiers of the big wing tribe. This is crazy. The leader of the big wing tribe finally responded. With a roar, he grabbed an iron gun, waved his hand and took thousands of soldiers to rush to di Jiu. Di Jiudong didn''t move, and the sky was covered with the sword. Even though each of these thousands of soldiers had great strength, they were still as if they were paper pasted in the face of Dijiu''s Tianmu sword. Except for the leader holding the iron gun, there was no one alive. The leader who rushed to di Jiu held the iron gun and looked at all the soldiers around him. His mouth was half open, and his eyes and face were full of panic. Who is this? Why is it so powerful? Is it the God of tianwu river¡° Do you know why I killed you in the end? " Dijiu came up to the leader. The leader of the big wing tribe shook his head subconsciously¡° Because you let my friend go to the blood sacrifice, so before I kill you, I''ll tell you that your death is more miserable... "Di Jiu said, and a fire was lost. Then the leader of the big wing tribe screamed bitterly, and countless prisoners saw Di Jiu''s horror and fled madly. These prisoners just escaped a few miles, and were driven back by more soldiers from the big wing tribe. Under di Jiu''s divine thoughts, at least tens of thousands of strong soldiers of the big wing tribe swept over Di Jiu.

 Chapter 922

    Di Jiu''s mind swept away from the tens of thousands of troops, and soon he was sure that there was no top strong man here. He sighed. He had a deep disgust for the tribe. In this case, it will be destroyed.


    Maybe for Cao Xi, he should not destroy this tribe, but for Di Jiu, he would rather destroy this tribe ten times.


    Boom!


    It''s like the universe is tearing apart. At this moment, all the people are dull, di Jiu raised his head, he saw as if the sea suddenly did not have the bottom of the general burst of the torrential waves, his heart was a peace.


    This is the second time he saw the tianwu river burst. Compared with the last time, he didn''t know how many times larger this time.


    The tens of thousands of soldiers who rushed to Dijiu knew that after the tianwu river burst its dike, they all turned around and wanted to escape from the storm.


    But compared with the speed of these soldiers'' escape, the waves are obviously too big. If it is said that the first time tianwu river broke its bank, people can still run high, then this time, no matter how high they run, it is useless.


    Di Jiu didn''t move. He even sat down and closed his eyes.


    Refining tianwu River, from now on.


    Boom boom!


    The torrent of the tianwu River swept by. At this moment, both the prisoners and the soldiers of the big wing tribe were involved in the torrent of the tianwu River and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    The water of tianwu River rushes over Dijiu. Dijiu is like a rock. No matter how strong the water of tianwu river is, he doesn''t move.


    The next moment when the water of Wu River rushes through Di Jiu, di Jiu''s heart jumps and his whole body has an indescribable impulse.


    He felt the breath of heaven and Tao, which was totally different from the five elements universe. It was a Tao beyond the universe, a cosmic Tao that could not be grasped


    Although he has not yet refined the tianwu River, di Jiu has confirmed that Cao Xi''s conjecture is correct. The tianwu river is a part of the escape of the five elements universe.


    The regular road runs around the sky, and di Jiu begins to refine the rhyme of tianwu river.


    When the first ray of tianwu River rhyme is refined by Dijiu, Dijiu feels a crack in his daonian.


    Di Jiu was shocked. Just as he thought about what was going on, his own rules quickly made up for the rift.


    Di Jiu stopped refining the Taoist rhyme of tianwu river. If it wasn''t for his perception of the direction of the road in Wangshan, he built his own cosmic rules road. Because of the refining of tianwu River, he will make his thoughts break up one after another, and finally break up completely.


    At this moment, Dijiu suddenly thought, if he really can''t get here, and he can''t refine the tianwu River, will he also completely collapse his five elements universe Avenue?


    The water of tianwu river suddenly flows back at this moment. Before, it rushes from di Jiu to the tianwu river of the soldiers of the big wing tribe, and now it rushes back from the opposite direction.


    Di nine finally understand why the day before the Wu river burst, why finally all the river disappeared without a trace, originally this is rolled back.


    Although can see the day Wu River, di nine in the heart is very clear, now his strength, still can''t enter the day Wu River. If he wants to refine tianwu River, he must enter it. Di Jiu didn''t hesitate at all. He followed the tianwu River directly.


    It seems to be a short distance to the naked eye, but di Jiu feels that the water of tianwu river has gone back for countless years.


    And with the more up, di Jiu''s physical tearing feeling is more intense.


    Dijiu is very glad that his physical strength exceeds the holy body, otherwise, in this terrible tear, he should not last long.


    Bang! It''s clearly under the tianwu river. When Di Jiu is stopped by the backwater, his body seems to be hit by a huge stone.


    Di Jiu sat down at the bottom of the river, but his mind became clearer and clearer.


    Since it''s a part of escape, it''s totally different from the other nine Hongmeng ways. Only different, can not be integrated, so when he is refining the charm of tianwu River, he will see cracks through the ninth way of the five elements universe rules.


    However, the regular Avenue he built did not go wrong, and also made up for the cracks in the five elements universe regular Avenue.


    Does this mean that if one day his own regular Avenue is completely formed and completely abandoned the regular avenue of the five elements universe, even if he refines the whole tianwu River, there will be no road cracks.


    But how long will it take for him to build his own road of rules? Ten thousand years? 100000 years or a million years?


    Di Jiu remembered that he didn''t have so much time when he was shaping the Tao. Since the five elements universe''s regular road can''t be integrated with the one that escaped, he cut the Tao.


    However, this Dao chopping is totally different from the previous Dao shaping. In this Dao chopping, he needs to completely cut the regular avenue of the five elements universe.


    Di Jiu is not a procrastinator. Now that he''s decided, he doesn''t hesitate to cut off his own rules. The rules of the five elements universe are cut off by Di Jiu, who clearly feels that his cultivation is declining.


    Fortunately, he was not in his heyday now, and his cultivation was almost gone. Now after cutting the Tao, the appearance is not so obvious. After all the regular roads of the five elements universe were cut off by Dijiu, Dijiu obviously felt that it was much easier for him to refine the Taoist rhyme of tianwu river again. And no matter how much he refined, there will be no road cracks. Although his own rule Tao is derived from the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe, there is no incompatibility between it and tianwu. For several days, di Jiu kept refining the charm of tianwu River under tianwu river. Half a month later, Dijiu stopped refining tianwu. According to this progress, he can thoroughly refine the tianwu River, but how long has it been since he refined the tianwu river? If you don''t say anything else, you can''t wait until that day to come to the heaven wizard world. Dijiu sat at the bottom of tianwu River and thought for three days. On the fourth day, he made a decision that many monks did not dare to think about. Continue to chop the Tao. This is not the regular way of the five elements universe. He has almost cut off the regular avenue of the five elements universe. This time, he is cutting the regular avenue of his own construction. The reason for this determination is that Cao Xi told him. The regular road constructed by him can sweep all the friars in the five elements universe, but can''t fight against Du bu. The reason is very simple. The five elements universe rules road he built himself also comes from the five elements universe. In a word, it is also inseparable from the five elements of the universe. Di Jiu believes that Cao Xi''s strength may be far better than Du''s, but Cao Xi''s insight will never be worse than Du''s. When Di Jiu cut off the first rule he had constructed, he knew that his guess was not wrong, and Cao Xi''s was not wrong. He cut off one of his own rules, and the speed of refining the Taoist rhyme of tianwu river more than doubled. It''s just different from chopping off the rules of heaven and earth constructed by himself. It''s just like scraping off his own flesh and blood. Every time Di Jiu cuts off a rule of heaven and earth, he will spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person is weak, and the same cultivation is weak. Also because Di Jiu constantly cut away the rules of heaven and earth he built, his speed of refining the Taoist rhyme of tianwu river is faster and faster. Time is like running water, and a few months later, Dijiu stopped refining the charm of tianwu once again. He thought of the escaping one. The escaping one might be very powerful. But the nine Hongmeng ways in the five elements universe are equally powerful and powerful? And he built his own regular Avenue with the help of the five elements universe, who said it was not powerful? Since they are all powerful, why does he want to cut off the rule road of the five elements universe perception, why does he want to cut off the rule road constructed by himself, to make way for this escape? Di Jiu doesn''t understand why he wants to do this, but he thinks it''s unfair to the ninth road and his hard-working rule road. Di Jiuyi gritted his teeth and began to chop the road for the third time. This time, what he cut was the Daoyun avenue of tianwu River, which he had just realized. This kind of Daoyun had just been refined, and had not even turned into his own regular way, but was cut off by him. When the first tianwu River rhyme of Dijiu refining was cut off, Dijiu was shocked. He looked up at the boundless tianwu River and felt peaceful. At this moment, he realized the Tao, and he finally understood the Tao in Cao Xi''s mouth£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 923

    The true Tao does not come from other worlds, nor is it copied from other ways. This kind of Tao, even if it is perfect, will not exceed the original universe.


    It''s like painting a gourd. No matter how real you are, you can''t surpass your model.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know what transformation he will have in the end when he cuts off the Taoist rhyme of tianwu River, but di Jiu is sure that this is the way he should pursue. Now he doesn''t know the result, but he is on the right way.


    Di Jiu''s cultivation has been weakened to the extreme. At this time, he has cut off his own road of rules. Even if he recovers again, his strength will not rise.


    At the moment, di Jiu is just madly refining the tianwu River rhyme, feeling every rule information in the tianwu River rhyme, and then chopping off the tianwu River rhyme.


    Time is like running water, years never stop.


    The whole tribe of Dayi tribe was inundated by tianwu River, and there was no one alive on this side. This side of the tianwu River, now there is only Di Jiu alone.


    At the beginning, although Di Jiu felt the Taoist rhyme of tianwu River and cut off the Taoist rhyme of tianwu river at the same time, he was worried that he could not cross it.


    If Du doesn''t come to the heaven sorcery world at this time, he may not even count as a mole ant, and he will be crushed by Du and there will be no ashes left.


    More than ten years later, di Jiu completely put all this aside, and he was completely immersed in this kind of chopping.


    In the depth of his consciousness, it seems that there is a seed germinating. In the dark, di Jiu has a premonition that when he completely cuts off the Taoist rhyme of tianwu River, he will completely understand what he finally gets. All the external Taoist rhymes are the obstacles to the germination of that seed. He had to cut it clean. There was nothing left.


    "Click!" Just like the sound of seeds cracking and soil germinating, when Di Jiu cuts off the last rhyme of tianwu River, his whole person seems to have been washed again and has a new life of Tao.


    Di Jiu suddenly stood up, his mind moving, tianwu River directly appeared a channel, this channel with di Jiu''s mind, can lead to anywhere. He had just cut away all the Taoist rhymes of tianwu River, but now everything of tianwu river appears in his mind. Even if he wanted to, he could catch tianwu River and swing it into the void.


    The endless vitality of heaven and earth swept over. At this moment, di Jiu didn''t need to take out any spiritual pulse or any cultivation resources. The vitality of heaven and earth in the vast universe also penetrated into the heaven and magic world, and then completely enveloped Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s accomplishments rose wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, he returned to Daoyuan realm, then to Hunyuan realm, and then to the early stage of he Dao.


    It was not until Di Jiu''s cultivation came to the early stage of he Dao''s perfection that all his feelings stopped, and the vitality of heaven and earth gradually weakened. It''s like when he needs the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth will permeate from the vast void of the universe.


    Dijiu went from excitement to peace, then to tranquility.


    After cutting off all the rhymes of tianwu River, what he practiced is still the regular Avenue, but this regular Avenue is no longer the regular avenue of the five elements universe, nor the regular Avenue constructed by him after his understanding of the ninth rule, nor the regular avenue of tianwu river that he finally cut off.


    His rules of the road into their own, di Jiu looked at the vast void, step out, is standing on the tianwu river.


    Self is the universe, and self is the most mysterious way of the universe. From now on, what he practiced is the regular way, but it is no longer the regular way. Only Dijiu himself knows whether it is or not.


    From now on, no matter what universe he lives in, there will be no rules of the universe that can restrict his cultivation and suppress his mind. As long as he''s alive, as long as he''s alive.


    "I''m here, the way is there!" Di Jiu calmly said these five words.


    A spring thunder burst out of the vast void. One name after another flashed out of Di Jiu''s eyes, and then disappeared quickly.


    Di Jiu took a deep breath. He bent over the void and said, "thank you, elder martial sister Cao."


    Before the vast universe flashed out of what the name means, di nine heart is very clear. In the boundless universe, he is not the only one who feels that "I am, the Tao is.". The names that flashed out were all realized before him that "I am, the Tao is.".


    He doesn''t need to inquire about these people, and he knows that they are all great powers. Maybe he and these strong people go through different processes, but the final standing position is the same.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care whether Du Bu''s name is in it or not, because at this moment, whether Du Bu is in it or not, he will no longer be afraid of Du Bu, and he will not be affected by Du bu.


    He was grateful to Cao Xi in his heart, not Cao Xi. Maybe he had stepped into the third step and could not feel where the Tao was. At that time, he could only accept his fate when he faced the strong man who realized his own way.


    Looking at the tianwu river at his feet, di Jiu suddenly raises his hand and pats it. The tianwu river suddenly disintegrates and becomes an endless Taoist rhyme.


    At the next moment, there are more rivers, more ponds and streams, and even more boundless sea in the whole world. All this is broken by Di Jiu''s tianwu River rhyme.


    The split rhyme of Taoism is transformed into vitality, derived from wind, thunderstorm and other infinite heaven and earth rules, and integrated into the whole heaven and witch world. Boom! Thunder roared, and soon the light rain fell from the air. Di Jiu let the rain brush from his body, and his heart became more peaceful. He can refine the tianwu River and take it away. But he didn''t. There was no need at this time. He realized that he had surpassed Cao Xi''s expectations. Even Cao Xi didn''t understand what the real road was? He did not build his own rules of heaven and earth in the world of witchcraft, so that people in the world of witchcraft could survive. He just turned the tianwu River into countless water sources, and the Taoist rhyme of the tianwu River into the rules of heaven and earth suitable for human survival. Perhaps, this is what Cao Xi is most satisfied with The whole sorcery world is completely crazy. The tianwu River above them suddenly disappeared, but the source of water they were worried about did not disappear. Because in the whole world of witchcraft, there are countless rivers, endless streams... Light rain falls, and the dry land that has never been soaked in rain also blooms a kind of vitality, a kind of breath of life, and becomes full. The Taoist rhyme of tianwu river is scattered, and it is always a withered yellow and gray world of tianwu, and there are patches of green color. Countless people kneel on the ground, they put down the iron gun in their hands, put down the huge stone that is carrying to repair the tianwu River, put down the stone shovel in their hands... Although they don''t understand how this is going on, they all understand a little bit in their heart, from today on, the tianwu world will enter a new world, will enter a life world. From today on, there will be civilization evolution in the world of witchcraft, which will no longer be stagnant as before Di Jiu is standing in the void of tianwu world. He has been staring at tianwu river. He knows that it is where Cao Xi is. Boom boom! Several more roars burst out, and a rainbow rushed out from the original position of tianwu river. The rainbow circled Dijiu three times, with a pleasant atmosphere, rushed into the vast void, and then disappeared into the universe. Di Jiu knew that it took away Cao Xi''s last trace of consciousness. From today on, Cao Xi will no longer exist in the universe. The eye circles are slightly moist, and di Jiu raises his hand to wipe his eyes. He never owes anyone in his life. Now the only one he owes is Cao Xi£¨ There''s something going on in the evening. The second is that it''s expected to be close to early morning.)

 Chapter 924

    After standing for a whole day in the world of witchcraft, di Jiu cleans up his mood and tears open the world of witchcraft.


    This also reflects his progress. Even if he has recovered his cultivation before, I''m afraid he can''t tear up the realm of the heaven sorcery world. But now, he tore open the realm of the heaven sorcery, with no difficulty.


    ¡­¡­


    A middle-aged man in a cloth suit suddenly opens his eyes. He looks up at the vast void universe. It seems that at this moment, his eyes can go through countless planes and see countless planets clearly.


    Then he began to frown, although he fell into this situation, not entirely because of the escape. But a large part of it is because of those rules.


    If he is willing to burn his bridges, even if he is looking for more powerful people, and then he is in danger, he will not be killed.


    His body meteorite is indeed a part of the reason for the conspiracy, and the more important reason is that he realized that his Tao is not perfect. His Tao has experienced the opening up of the five elements universe, which is clearer than anyone''s Tao.


    At the beginning, he was very conceited and never looked at anyone in the universe. Even if he took eight disciples and let them control Hongmeng daoze for him, he did not consider the betrayal of his disciples. In his eyes, as long as he is still in the five elements universe, no one can betray him. He represents the five elements universe, who can betray him?


    But in Cao Xi''s death, when he experienced real loss and sadness, he finally realized his lack of Tao.


    Other people''s Tao has its decline, but his Tao has never experienced any decline. It can be said that since he got the Tao, none of the five elements in the universe can threaten his existence. In his opinion, there is only one reason, because he just can''t get through.


    This is not his pride, but his sorrow.


    When he stands on the top of the five element universe, no one can fight against him, and all things in the universe can no longer threaten him, his way has come to the end of the five element universe.


    But he knew that beyond the five element universe, there was a vaster void universe. The five element universe was just a corner of the boundless universe.


    He is no longer powerful, but only in this corner.


    If he wants to surpass his present Tao, he must experience failure and great failure. This is his pursuit of perfection, but he finally lost Cao''s perception.


    Although he didn''t get Cao Xi, he was always grateful to him. Not Cao Xi, he is still pursuing perfection, the ultimate of the five elements universe.


    It was not until his death that he lost what he thought he must have, that he realized that if he wanted to stand on the top of the broader universe, he must have great decline, and at the same time, he must have a chance to escape. Because the Tao principle is the most important one for him to break out of the five elements universe.


    So when he was plotting against him, he didn''t choose to burn the boat, instead, he chose to become a cocoon. In the future, when he splits the cocoon again, he will break the cocoon and become a butterfly.


    No matter how many years the universe has gone through, no matter how many cycles others have gone through, everything is under his control.


    Today, however, he felt that the air that had gone away faded from his feelings, even to the point of fuzziness.


    He has experienced a great decline. Now it''s not the time to break the cocoon. It''s not far away. He has to get the one he escaped. That''s the key to his success.


    After a long time, Du Bu slowly closed his eyes again. He believed that no one could feel the place of escape except him. Maybe when he comes out of the sea of Huaqi, he will feel a sense of escape again. Since he has not yet turned into a butterfly, he must be calm and not be moved by any foreign things.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s easy to tear up one void after another. Even if his Tao is qualified to transcend the five elements universe, his cultivation is still too low for Dijiu.


    It is not a boundary, but a plane, that is obviously separated between the heaven wizard world and the five elements universe.


    Di Jiu didn''t know how to cross the plane. He could only tear the boundary in the void. Choose the familiar void.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Shan Hotel, Po Xu Dao Jun reclined in a chair, sitting at the door of Wang Shan Hotel, it seems a little boring. But Jing Xihua, who had been chased by him, was doing what lightning had done.


    At the beginning, lightning took it as a pleasure to arrange the guests to stay here. In the eyes of Jing Xihua, it was really suffering. He had to do it again, but he couldn''t break the void, and he was unwilling to leave. I can only stay here and do what these guys do while waiting for Di Jiu to come back.


    Breaking empty is to wait for Dijiu to come back. After coming out of Wangshan forbidden area, Dijiu and some of them are separated. Now that I''m separated, I''ve made an appointment to gather at the Wangshan hotel.


    There are few friends like Di Jiu who have great strength and great future, and are extremely humane in the vast universe. He broke the void and finally came out again, but he didn''t want to be dragged to fill the pit casually. So he must follow Di Jiu, waiting for the destruction of Wangshan forbidden area and the appearance of Wangshan again.


    "Boom boom!" In the distance, there was a roar at the entrance of Wangshan forbidden area. The roar awakened all the monks of Wangshan Hotel, and also made paoxu Daojun, who was lying on the armchair and closed his eyes, jump up. The roar is getting louder and louder, as if something is going to break through the forbidden area of Wangshan¡° Master poxu? What''s going on? " A Taoist monk looks at Po Xu with fear and asks. If it wasn''t for paoxu Daojun, who once participated in the war of fortune, here, the movement of Wangshan forbidden area might have been escaped. I don''t know that there has been no movement in the Wangshan forbidden area for many years. Now the roar suddenly comes out. It''s obvious that something has happened. Before he could speak, he saw a crack in the sky of the roaring Wangshan forbidden area, followed by a monk who fell down from the crack. What calmed the crowd a little was that after the monk fell down, the roar gradually disappeared, and finally the Wangshan forbidden area was restored to its original state¡° I''ve seen you, you are... "Poxu Daojun pointed to the fallen monk, frowning, as if thinking about who the other party was. The monk who fell down got up. When he saw Po Xu Daojun, his first sentence was, "Po Xu Daoyou, my name is Galen. You met me once many years ago... We''ll talk about it later. Now I want to see Di Daojun as soon as possible..." "you came out of Wangshan forbidden area to find Di Jiu?" Po Xu Dao Jun looks at Galen in surprise. When is the Wangshan forbidden area so good? If Wangshan forbidden area is so good to come out, then he will not be able to break the void, even Wan Du and Yi Ji San Ren. Galen said eagerly, "we''ll talk about this later. Is didaojun in?" Po Xu resumed his lazy appearance. "I''m looking for brother Di Jiu, too. Do you think he''s in? If you have anything, just tell me directly, and I''ll pass it on to di Daojun at that time. " When he heard that di Jiu was not there, Galen was very disappointed. He immediately put out a ban and said eagerly, "tell Di Jiu Daojun as soon as possible that you should never see ye Zifeng before you step into the third step. Don''t..." Po Xu roughly knew that di Jiu should have just succeeded in joining the Tao, and that di Jiu could kill the third step just after he joined the Tao, Why can''t you see ye Zifeng without the third step? Now hear Galen so Exalt ye Zifeng, some disdain to say, "that ye Zifeng is just a head, he bullies me to break empty is OK, that is because I break empty has not entered the third step, want to bully Di brother, ha ha, he is far from good. First of all, how did you get out? This is what I care about... "Po Xu Daojun suddenly stopped. He saw that Galen''s skin began to shrink and his life began to dissipate. He quickly asked," are you OK, Gai Daoyou? "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 925

    "Master duzichen asked me to take the letter. He was intrigued by Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng is not the surface..." Galen couldn''t say any more. He turned into nothingness.


    Before he died, what he felt most was his bad luck. When master duzichen asked him to look for Dijiu with that talisman, he said that Dijiu might be outside Wangshan forbidden area. As long as he can find Dijiu and take the message to Dijiu, Dijiu will surely save him.


    Unfortunately, 60% may not guarantee that Dijiu is outside the forbidden area of Wangshan. He can only fall if he does not find Dijiu.


    Broken empty helplessly looking at into nothing of Galen, no matter what Galen said is true or false, he is also powerless. He is also waiting for Dijiu here. Who knows where Dijiu is now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daoyou is lost?" When Dijiu was still tearing the void, a sudden voice came, and Dijiu''s thoughts swept the voice.


    The visitor is fair skinned, tall, and slow in speaking. He looks very indifferent.


    What surprised Dijiu most was that this guy''s cultivation was definitely the third step. And this guy''s third step, di Jiu doubt not weaker than that ye Zifeng. Besides Cao Xi and ye Zifeng, this is the strongest guy Di Jiu has ever seen.


    Di Jiuyi clasped his fist and said politely, "please, Daoyou. I just lost my way in the void. Do you have the void position of this universe?"


    The white male monk approached Di Jiu step by step again, and also said genially, "I have some empty directions nearby, but even if I give them to Taoist friends, I''m afraid they can''t leave this space. I''ve been wandering here for tens of thousands of years, and then I barely know some empty positions... "


    A strong sense of threat came, Dijiu felt numb behind, he subconsciously would step back, but Dijiu soon stopped this idea, he slowly exhaled, "so, please sell a ball to let me see, if it''s really not good, I can only ask Daoyou again."


    This white man''s cultivation to di Jiu is much stronger than that of Ye Zifeng. Di Jiu is sure that this man''s cultivation is also stronger than that of Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng should have just stepped into the third step. According to his understanding of the third step, ye Zifeng should have been in the early stage of the third step. And this person is higher than ye Zifeng''s realm. If he is not in harmony, then he is in the realm of creation. Both Cao Xi and Du Zichen have told him that it is very difficult and almost impossible to enter the realm of creation in the five elements universe.


    In this way, that person should be the boundary.


    In this void universe, he actually saw a boundary. For Di Jiu, if he didn''t really realize his own way, he would not be in the mood to ask the way now. For him, he would escape as far as he can.


    The white man seemed to feel Di Jiu''s vigilance and said with a genial smile, "in fact, we are the same. At the beginning, I accidentally entered here for some face problems. These years, we have been practicing and looking for a way out. Even after so many years, I know something about this place, and I still can''t find the way out of this side of the universe. "


    Did not mention to di nine azimuth ball thing, di nine did not ask. Although this guy has been very polite and polite, di Jiu has a kind of discomfort.


    It''s not the first time for him to face a better master, no matter Cao Xi or Du Zichen, he doesn''t have this feeling.


    When Di Jiu was about to say goodbye, the fair skinned man took the initiative to say, "my name is Ji Fengyu. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Ji Fengyu finished this sentence, has been consciously or unintentionally concerned about the change of Di Jiu''s expression.


    Ji Fengyu? Di Jiu really didn''t hear of it. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ve been on the road for a short time. I haven''t heard of many famous senior people."


    Di Jiu''s expression makes Ji Fengyu affirm that di Jiu really hasn''t heard of him. He also laughs at himself and says, "haven''t you asked Taoist friends how to call him?"


    "My name is di Jiu. Since Daoyou Ji hasn''t completely figured out the situation here, I''ll leave first." Di Jiu doesn''t want to stay with Ji Fengyu. He always feels that this guy is more overcast.


    Jing Xihua, who fled to Wangshan forbidden area at the beginning, looks very overcast, but Jing Xihua''s Yin and Ji Fengyu''s Yin are two concepts. One should be delicate in mind, cautious in doing things, not offending anyone, and focusing on one''s own interests. One is like a poisonous snake. Sometimes it looks very kind. Once you bite, you will never feel soft.


    Ji Fengyu shook her head, took out a crystal ball and handed it to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, if you go out looking like this, even if you look for millions of years, you may not be able to find a place to go out. This cosmic plane can''t be torn apart if its cultivation doesn''t reach the extreme of the universe. You can have a look at my azimuth ball. It''s something I''ve gained over the years. I''ve also marked some places on the azimuth ball, which may be of some use to you. "


    Di Jiu thought Ji Fengyu didn''t want to give him the orientation ball. He didn''t expect that when he wanted to go, Ji Fengyu gave him the orientation ball.


    If it''s an ordinary place, Dijiu really doesn''t want this azimuth ball. But in this place, it''s hard for Di Jiu to refuse each other''s kindness. It would not be possible for him to spend more than 100000 years to study how the universe goes out. When shennian checks the ball, di Jiu is on guard against Ji Fengyu. Di Jiu was soon attracted by the azimuth ball, which marked several places. There are two vortices of void, which are very similar to the vortices of void that he entered into the sorcerer kingdom before. In addition to these two vortices of void, there is another void sea. The void sea immediately reminds Di Jiu of his chaotic xylophone, which is owned by Qu Fang he knew in Xian Hai. Qu Fang''s life and death Di Jiu doesn''t know that the chaos xylophone in Xing Xi''s body, I''m afraid it''s also a lot of bad luck. After watching the orientation ball, di Jiu handed it to Ji Fengyu: "thank you, Daoyou Ji. Didn''t you go in and have a look at these two empty swirls?" Let Di nine doubt is, clearly very dangerous Ji Fengyu just did not attack him. In other words, Ji Fengyu can crush him even if he doesn''t attack him secretly. Why doesn''t Ji Fengyu stop him? Do you feel wrong? Ji Fengyu didn''t receive the orientation ball. He said with a bitter smile, "give this orientation ball to di Daoyou. I''ve seen these empty eddies. Although my strength is good, I always think these empty eddies are dangerous. It''s that empty sea. I haven''t crossed it. I always think there should be hope in the past. "¡° Thank you very much Di Jiu put away the ball and asked, "I just came to this place because I accidentally entered the void vortex. I don''t know how Ji Daoyou came here?" Since Ji Fengyu doesn''t plan to start, he gives him an orientation ball, and di Jiu doesn''t plan to be a lone ranger. Two people are better than one in finding a way out. Ji Fengyu''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, sighed and said, "there was a famous strong man who invited us to drink, and I also went. But when I got there, a guy named Ye was too grumpy. In order to show his strength, he didn''t let me near the table and drove me off the table. I feel that I have lost face and left in a bad mood. As a result, when I was not careful, I entered a void vortex and came to this side of the universe. " Di Jiu looks at Ji Fengyu in surprise. Ji Fengyu''s words are hard to believe, but di Jiu feels from his tone and rhyme that what this guy says is true. It''s true that someone drives him away and doesn''t let him sit down. Is there anyone else like that?

 Chapter 926

    Ji Fengyu waved her hand, as if she didn''t want to mention the past again, "don''t mention these, di Daoyou, there is no human trace in the empty sea. I hesitated and didn''t go there. If didaoyou wants to, why don''t we join hands to cross the void sea? "


    But di Jiu said, "I''m going to see the void vortex. I think the void vortex is more likely to leave than the void sea."


    Ji Fengyu hesitated and said, "OK, let''s go to the void vortex. Which one should I go first?"


    "That''s casual." Dijiu said, for him, it''s the same to go to any empty vortex.


    Ji Fengyu''s hearty smile, "in that case, I''ll lead the way."


    With that, Ji Fengyu turns away without hesitation and leaves her back to di Jiu. Although it doesn''t matter to monks to leave their backs to others, it also represents a kind of trust.


    Di Jiuji Fengyu''s speed is very fast, in di Jiu''s opinion, it can''t be weaker than his shennian dun.


    Ji Fengyu is not surprised that di Jiu can follow him. If Dijiu didn''t have this brush, how could he come to this side of the universe?


    This side of the universe is empty, and even the meteorite in the empty space is hard to see. It took Di Jiu and Ji Fengyu only seven days to arrive at the first void vortex.


    "This is the place where my mind penetrates. I always think it''s dangerous, so I haven''t entered." Ji Fengyu points to the void vortex and says to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu looks at the void vortex in front of him. This void vortex is almost the same as the void vortex when he entered the heaven wizard world. It''s really a kind of space dislocation that permeates the mind. There are not only space dislocation, but also some subtle space cracks.


    "I can feel the spatial dislocation. When the mind enters the spatial dislocation, it will be hanged immediately. In addition to the spatial dislocation, there are also some subtle spatial cracks. " See Di nine in observation void whirlpool, Ji Fengyu said in one side.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, there is a spatial dislocation in this place. But we can go in and have a try, or I''ll go first. If there''s any problem, brother Ji can give us a warning... "


    When Di Jiu said this, his words were abrupt, and then his heart became cold. Because his mind felt another breath in the vortex of void, which was definitely not the breath of void, but the breath of the world.


    This kind of world Di Jiu has not contacted, but has some understanding. After stepping into the third step, ordinary monks will construct their own universe. The things in this world can''t be touched by anyone except the monks who have them.


    At the beginning, Xiuqi was intrigued, burned the spirit, and escaped into a world. In fact, it was the third step that monks built the rudiment of the world.


    The reason why Xiuqi can do it is because of yundaozhu. Because of Yun daozhu and di Jiu''s regular road, when she was close to death, she split the world of the third step strong, which was only the rudiment of the rudiment.


    At present, the whirlpool world is no longer the rudimentary world, but the complete and almost formed universe world.


    Di Jiu''s divine thoughts swept Ji Fengyu, and then he affirmed that the breath of the world was similar to Ji Fengyu''s Taoist rhyme. He doesn''t have to continue to guess, and he knows that Ji Fengyu left this void vortex here. It''s easy to guess what happened later. Ji Fengyu wants him to enter this vortex.


    Once he has entered Ji Fengyu''s world, I''m afraid that he can only pass through heaven, and he can only serve as a mermaid. There''s no more secrets about you.


    Di Jiu sneered in his heart. If he hadn''t realized his Tao, he might have entered the void vortex, because he couldn''t feel Ji Fengyu''s world atmosphere at all.


    Ji Fengyu was silent for a long time before she said, "I don''t recommend that di Daoyou go in. My accomplishments should be a little higher than di Daoyou, but I''m not sure that I can avoid the spatial dislocation."


    Di Jiu also pondered for a while, he nodded, "what Ji Daoyou said is very right. I suffered too much because I was young. I always feel that I can do anything, but I am always too conceited to suffer losses. Ji Daoyou has been here for tens of thousands of years. He must know more than me. In that case, let''s go somewhere else. "


    Even if Ji Fengyu is old and crafty, she is stunned by Di Jiu''s words. What''s the matter? Do you really persuade Di Jiu? This is not quite right.


    See Dijiu turn around and go, Ji Fengyu suddenly stopped Dijiu, the smile in his eyes has disappeared, the tone of light said, "didaoyou, you are very powerful, such as you can see my world in the realm of harmony, it is really the first I see."


    Obviously, he guessed that Dijiu knew the void vortex was his world. Now that Dijiu has figured it out, it''s meaningless to continue to fake.


    Di Jiu didn''t talk nonsense at all. He directly sacrificed his sword. He wanted to know the difference between the early stage of he Dao and the early stage of he Dao.


    "Ha ha..." Ji Fengyu laughs and says with admiration, "it''s very good. In the face of a stronger opponent, she has the same courage. You should know that when I let you into my world, it''s not that I''m worried about you going away, but that I hope I can squeeze you clean. "


    In Ji Fengyu''s opinion, how can Di Jiu''s accomplishments come to the universe easily¡° That''s a lot of crap. " Di Jiu doesn''t want to talk with Ji Fengyu at all. Tian Suo''s knife rolls up a curtain and splits it. As soon as the sword curtain comes out, di Jiu feels that he has been watered by a strong self-confidence. He has a whistling impulse. At this moment, di Jiu knows better than anyone that his strength is more than several times stronger than when facing Ye Zifeng? It''s just like a wind chopping out. Compared with the previous kind of Xiao Sha, this time Di Jiu''s chopping out is like a stroke of landscape painting in the universe. It''s easy to write freely, with a sense of freedom. The sword curtain splits out. It seems that the sword intention of the small half of the universe has been swept over. It turns into a more powerful sword force and locks Ji Fengyu. The wind is rustling and the water is cold. It''s no longer his own sword building, but his survival in the universe. Ji Fengyu was surprised. Di Jiu''s sword was definitely not something that a Taoist monk could show. He no longer dare to regard Dijiu as a monk of he Dao, but he also doesn''t regard Dijiu as a fierce opponent. Under the wind and the sword curtain, Ji Fengyu didn''t retreat but advance. She didn''t even sacrifice her magic weapon. Raising her hand was to draw out countless mysterious decisions. A twilight suddenly falls, which lies in front of Di Jiu''s fengxiao Dao. Even though Di Jiu''s fengxiao Dao is terrible, he suddenly becomes weak under the twilight, and then his killing intention is stripped, and the Dao''s power dissipates... As soon as di Jiu''s face changes, it''s the first time that he sees such a magical guy. The twilight is filled with the boundless breath of time. The wind is blowing and the sword will never move forward. However, under the corrosion of time, it will collapse and finally become nothingness. Although the twilight years were also mottled by Di Jiu''s sword, there was the limit of collapse, but the wind of Di Jiu''s sword still broke first. This is the top law of time... Dijiu is the one who practices the rule skill. How can he not know the horror of the law of time? He took a breath. Compared with Ji Fengyu''s law of time, his law of time is as ridiculous as a baby''s learning to walk. Fortunately, he didn''t cast a gap. If he did, his curtain would collapse faster. Must go, this is di Jiu''s only idea. But before Di Jiu retreated, Ji Fengyu''s voice came, "you are not my opponent, but I don''t want to kill you. I think you are a very good partner. I entered the gate of nature in those years, but I was forced out by a man surnamed Ye. I''m here to look for something. I believe that as long as we work together, we can open the door of creation in the future. It''s absolutely not vain. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 927

    Dijiu stopped, he did not continue to run away. Ji Fengyu is much more powerful than him, but if you want to crush him completely, it''s not enough. As long as Ji Fengyu can''t crush him completely, he can run away at any time. Cao Xi can''t get rid of the previous rules. That''s because of the rules of the five elements universe. Now even if he can''t get through, di Jiu is confident to get rid of him.


    Seeing that di Jiu stops and Ji Fengyu stops, he knows that di Jiu dares to stop, which means that di Jiu is sure to escape from him, but the technique of escape is not his strong point.


    "Didaoyou, I was wrong before. I apologize to you. What I''m going to say next is not a bit boastful. " Ji Fengyu said with a fist.


    Di nine light answers a way, "you say the void whirlpool here first is true?"


    Ji Fengyu nodded, "indeed, the void vortex is true, but the void vortex is not on the ball I gave you. If di Daoyou is willing to join hands with me, I will definitely tell you where the next vortex is. "


    Di Jiu laughs, "Ji Fengyu, I''ve never been threatened since my debut. You Ji Fengyu are very strong. I''ve seen too many people who are stronger than you. "


    Ji Fengyu didn''t care about Di Jiu''s words, and said, "Oh, too much? I don''t know how many of you are better than me? If there''s one I admit, I''ll give you the ball immediately, and then we''ll talk about cooperation


    Di Jiu said calmly, "I''ve met the Lord Qinglian and helped him once. I''ve also met Xing Xi. She wanted my things and was killed by me. Of course, before that, I had a fight with Yiji Sanren, and I just cut him. I also made a friend named duzichen. There is a very arrogant man named Ye Zifeng. My friend Du Zichen chased him to kill him. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''m new to poxu Daojun. By the way, I have a friend named CI. There''s a Daohao called Wandu Daojun... "


    Di Jiuyue said that Ji Fengyu''s mouth opened wider and wider. At the end, he sighed, "Di Daoyou, I admit all these people you said. Although I''m better than them now, it''s just because I hid in this side of the universe during the war of nature. If they haven''t been reborn, I''m afraid I can''t beat any of them. "


    Ji Fengyu is very lost. After Di Jiu says a lot of names, he realizes that he is very strong. But once he meets those who are really strong, he may still be at the bottom.


    Don''t talk about other people, it''s Di Jiu. If he grows up to the third step, Ji Fengyu is definitely not an opponent.


    Ji Fengyu is very simple, and then directly carved a crystal ball to di Jiu. His life exists in the vast universe, I don''t know how many years, what things can''t take up and put down?


    Knowing that di Jiu is qualified to cooperate with him, how can he care about the previous things? Even if two people fight for life and death before one breath, and take the initiative to seek peace after one breath, there is no maladjustment for Ji Fengyu.


    Di Jiu took the crystal ball and swept it in. He quickly swept the crystal ball given by Ji Fengyu, then put it away and said, "this crystal ball will be used as compensation for your sneaking attack on me. I''ll be generous and let bygones be bygones, but I won''t have such a good temper again."


    Ji Fengyu didn''t care about what Di Jiu said, "Di Daoyou, what I said is true. I really went to the gate of creation in those years. And I''m sure that if you want to step into the third step, or even beyond the third step, you have to enter the gate of creation and go to another Universe... "


    After a pause, Ji Fengyu said, "it''s like we came from the fairyland to the divine world. No matter how strong you are in the fairyland, an ordinary monk in the divine world can kill you. Di Daoyou, I don''t know if you understand what I said. "


    Di Jiu nodded: "I want to ask Ji Daoyou, since you have found the void vortex, why do you still stay in this side of the universe?"


    Ji Fengyu was silent for a long time, then said, "I can tell you, but you have to promise me two things."


    Di Jiu really wants to know why Ji Fengyu stays in this place. This guy is so powerful. What else do you want to find?


    "Tell me your terms first, and I''ll see if I can agree." Di nine didn''t agree directly, but let Ji Fengyu say conditions first.


    Ji Fengyu said slowly, "the first condition is that after I say it, you must help me to find Wannian. If you find something like this, whoever finds it first will belong to you. The second condition is that if we can''t find this thing, we will leave this place ten thousand years later and join hands to enter the universe where the gate of creation is located. "


    Put forward the second condition, we can see how Ji Fengyu is optimistic about Di Jiu. Ji Fengyu is also a genius, but he is sure that he is far from the same level as di Jiu. In the future, once Di Jiu steps into the third step, he will never be half as weak as the strong one who stepped on the five square white jade Futon when the door of nature opened.


    "Ten thousand years is too long. Ten years is about the same." Di nine ha ha a smile, he just can''t fool of accompany Ji Feng jade to search ten thousand years here.


    Ji Fengyu said with a smile, "don''t refuse until I tell you what it is."


    Di Jiu looks at Ji Fengyu and doesn''t speak, which means please continue your performance. Ji Fengyu took a breath and calmed down. If he hadn''t searched here for too many years without any results, and finally realized what he was looking for, he might have taken the initiative to look for someone who had a chance. He would not have been able to find it even if he had searched for hundreds of more than 100000 years, and he would not have said it¡° A long time ago, the universe of five elements was divided in chaos. At the beginning of the five element universe, there were nine Hongmeng principles. Each of these nine Hongmeng principles gave birth to a peerless strong man. Which of these strong men could not surpass the ultimate power of the five element universe? But few people know that at the beginning of the five elements universe, there was a way to escape, which was also known as the one to escape. In fact, this is the extreme of the way... "Ji Fengyu''s voice seemed to come from the horizon. When she said it, she was not reconciled. Maybe he knew that after he said it, the way of escaping had nothing to do with his Ji Fengyu. In fact, as long as he has a little hope, he will not choose to say it, but choose to continue to look for it. The one who escaped? Di Jiu looked at Ji Fengyu speechless. "I said, Lao Ji, you''ve been looking here for more than 100000 years just to find this?" Ji Fengyu sighed, "otherwise? Otherwise, do you think Ji Fengyu can take the initiative to come here and get out? "¡° This kind of precious thing, is not less than one person to know the best? Why did you say it? " Di nine don''t understand of looking at Ji Fengyu, he just won''t believe Ji Fengyu in order to find his cooperation, will say this kind of secret. If he even believes this, he doesn''t know how many times he died. Ji Fengyu smiles bitterly. He knows that di Jiu doesn''t believe him. He explains, "in fact, even if you don''t come, I will leave soon. When I say 10000 years, who knows the final number? Because I''m looking for something that a stronger person needs. When he comes, he will take it away easily, and he won''t waste any time looking for it. " Di Jiu knows that what Ji Fengyu says is that he can''t cross the river. This crossing is really powerful. Among the people he has met, as long as he knows that he can''t cross the river, there is no one who can''t be afraid of it. Di Jiu shook his head, helplessly looked at Ji Fengyu and said, "I said, Lao Ji, even if you look for another 100 million years, you can''t find a way to escape."¡° Why? " Ji Fengyu asked subconsciously, then stares at di Jiu, the eyes almost swallow Di Jiu. Di Jiucai was not afraid of Ji Fengyu. He said faintly, "because the law of escaping has become nothingness. Every word I say is true, and the lost Hongmeng road turns into nothingness under my eyes. It will never appear again. "

 Chapter 928

    Ji Fengyu finally eased down. He didn''t believe a word of what Di Jiu said. Only a fool will believe that the way to escape will turn into nothingness. Hehe, does Ji Fengyu look like a fool?


    "Daoyou Di, I really want that one. I know that the first way to escape is the birth of the five elements universe, but it does not belong to the five elements universe. It is an independent principle of the universe. Anyone, even if I want to refine this road, is not so easy, or even refining. As long as di Daoyou tells me where this road is, I can tell di Daoyou an amazing secret. This secret can definitely make Daoyou reach Hedao perfection in the shortest time, and even step into the third step... "


    Even if Ji Fengyu pretends to be calm again, his excited words also reveal that his heart cannot be calm.


    Di Jiu sighed to himself that no matter how strong he was, he could not avoid this kind of mentality in front of foreign objects. He is the same as di Jiu, but this kind of mentality should not be the mentality of a strong man.


    Ji Fengyu is his mirror. If he wants to step into a higher level in the future, he must be calm and rational in the face of all temptations.


    Seeing that di Jiu was very calm and had no connection, Ji Fengyu forced herself to calm down and said, "Di Daoyou, in addition to this secret, I can also leave my twilight power to di Daoyou..."


    Maybe she didn''t see Di Jiu''s expression fluctuating. Ji Fengyu said, "Di Daoyou, don''t underestimate my twilight magic power. My powers also come from the chaotic universe, plus my own perception of time. Once upon a time, there was a monk who entered a relic of my daonian separation. As a result, he realized the magic power of time from the twilight. Hehe, when I saw him later, he could crush me with the magic power of time. I didn''t even dare to tell him who I was... "


    Di Jiu is a little moved. As we all know, there are too few people who can really do it.


    From Ji Fengyu''s twilight, the man realized the magic power of time. But Ji Fengyu, who can crush the twilight relics, can guess at least two points. First, the monk is really amazing and talented. Second and most important, Ji Fengyu''s Twilight power is really powerful.


    However, di Jiu was soon relieved that Ji Fengyu was not the only one with powerful magic power? Mercury, ye Zifeng, Wandu Daojun


    He doesn''t know how many such strong people he will meet in the future. If he envies everyone''s powerful powers, he can''t envy them at all. Now he has realized his Tao, and in the future he will establish his own rules of time. At that time, in the face of Ji Fengyu''s Twilight magic power, maybe he just needs to wave his hand.


    Seeing that di Jiu is not excited about the magic power of time, Ji Fengyu grabs her hair hard. Then he thinks that di Jiu is not excited by his magic power of time when he is facing a guy who can be calm?


    "Daoyou Di, the secret I''m talking about is that the universe does not have the vitality of heaven and earth, nor does it have the charm of gods. But all these things are locked in a chaotic world. I''ve been in that chaotic world before. Otherwise, you think I can keep my cultivation strength unchanged after more than ten years here? " Ji Fengyu took out her last cards.


    "Chaos?" Di Jiu was finally moved.


    He didn''t go to the chaotic world, and he succeeded. However, he is well-known in the chaotic world for a long time. Originally, he even planned to go to the chaotic world.


    "Yes, you can also regard that place as the chaotic world of the five elements universe." Ji Fengyu said quickly.


    Di Jiu nodded immediately, "OK, I agree. I can tell you where the way is, and you have to tell me where the chaotic world of the universe is


    Ji Fengyu said without hesitation, "deal, I''ll give it to you immediately."


    While talking, Ji Fengyu has carved a jade slip.


    Di Jiu said, "give me the jade slips."


    "But you haven''t told me where you''re going?" Ji Fengyu is very worried about Di Jiu''s anger, and her tone even eases to the point of politeness.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "your accomplishments are higher than mine. Do you want me to give you something first? And my things can''t depict jade slips. I have to show you the image of the void. "


    "Good." Ji Fengyu just answered a word, and threw the jade slips to di Jiu.


    For ninety-nine percent of the monks, all the things in the place where the jade slips are located are treasures that they have dreamed of all their lives. But for him, the effect is limited. What he needs is no longer the vitality of heaven and earth. What he needs is the treasure that can make his Tao change qualitatively.


    There are not many such things, but the one who escaped is ranked first.


    Di Jiu once grabbed the jade slips, and his mind fell on them for the first time. Then he found that the jade slips had been banned.


    "I''m sorry, I have to ban it. As long as I read half of the things you gave me, I''ll untie the ban." Ji Fengyu said.


    Jade Jane as long as he an idea will collapse, he does not worry about Di nine suddenly run away.


    Di Jiu sneers in his heart. If he realizes the true Tao, he is powerless. But now, his consciousness immediately seized the forbidden rules on the jade slips. The next moment, his mind had broken the forbidden rules on the jade slips and swept all the contents. His strength is limited now, Ji Fengyu''s Avenue and twilight magic power, he does not have the ability to break at once, but this small jade slip, he does not need much effort to break. I''m here. The way is there. It''s not just talking. The jade slips are in his hands, and the Tao in the jade slips is forbidden, so it no longer exists. Di Jiu didn''t even put away the jade slips. He raised his hand and drew out the heaven wizard kingdom in the void. Then the heaven wizard River crossed over the heaven wizard kingdom. Tianwu river has been refined by Dijiu, and Dijiu completely portrays the charm, which is almost the same as the real tianwu river. In other words, this is a real tianwu River, but tianwu world is not real¡° That''s right, that''s right, that''s the one to escape, that''s the one to escape... "Ji Fengyu muttered to himself, and the excitement in his tone made him unable to restrain himself. From the moment he knew the place to escape, he frantically searched for it. He even found a way to leave the five elements universe, but now he has not found the place to escape. Today, the escaped one turns into a tianwu River, which runs across his head. Ji Fengyu soon calms down. He eagerly looks at di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, where is the river? Let''s go there together. " Di Jiuyi waved, the river disappeared without a trace, he sighed and said, "Lao Ji, can''t you see that the river has been refined by me?" Ji Fengyu finally understood that if Di Jiu didn''t refine the river, how could he wave his hand to sacrifice such a perfect Tao? The flavor of Daoyun in this daoze is completely different from that of Hongmeng daoze in the five elements universe. If it''s not refining, no one can draw it out, even if it''s crossing. He was so excited that he ignored the details. Ji Fengyu doesn''t say another word of nonsense. He grabs a twilight comb directly. The boundless Twilight atmosphere envelops Di Jiu. No matter how expensive it is, he must kill Di Jiu. Only by killing Dijiu can he be qualified to speak on the top of the universe. And Dijiu is worth all he has to do to keep him. At the same time, the jade slips in di Jiu''s hand disintegrate into dregs. Di Jiu sneers and opens the sky with a pen. The word "Jie" is like splashing ink in the void£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 929

    Ji Fengyu''s eyes radiated the light of greed to the extreme. For people like him, the mountain of cultivation resources is not the most important. The most important thing is the precious things in the universe, and kaitianbi is one of them.


    With the word "Jie" falling, the space around di jiushenzhou quickly formed a new realm. The twilight rhymes, which are rolled up by the twilight combs, have fallen to the top of the word "boundary" that di Jiu wields. These Twilight rhymes are just like Di Jiu''s magic power, which has a continuous trend.


    Hiss! The hissing sound of rubbing his ears exploded, the boundary of the pen melted quickly, and an irresistible breath of time swept over him. Di Jiu immediately felt that he was getting old, and his hair turned from black to gray.


    Let''s see when the flowers bloom and fall, the hair on the temples of life is already grey!


    Di Jiu looks at the twilight combing out the time, years, as if watching flowers bloom and fall, also as if watching himself gradually old, years gradually go away, time will no longer be his


    "Bang!" The first Twilight magical power finally tears away Di Jiu''s "boundary". Di Jiu''s whole hair turns white immediately, his skin grows old rapidly, and his vitality begins to weaken rapidly.


    Di Jiu is shocked and wakes up at this moment. Before the second Twilight rhyme comes to him again, di Jiu''s reincarnation bridge has been sacrificed.


    In a flash, the rhyme of reincarnation turns into a circle of reincarnation breath of heaven, surging around Di Jiu''s body.


    The second way is the breath of reincarnation on the bridge of reincarnation in the explosion of the magic of time. In the void, the waves of years are rolling up all over the sky, and the twilight is surging... But in the waves of the breath of years, di Jiu touches a new rule.


    Di Jiu had a chance to run away after he died at the reincarnation bridge. But at this moment, he gave up running away completely. The rhyme of reincarnation bridge soared and continued to boom together with the second twilight years of Twilight comb.


    A machine, weaving shuttle years fly!


    Boom! Di Jiu thoroughly realized the Tao of time. Click! Di Jiu''s skin and bones are all broken, and the breath of old and dead comes.


    Di Jiu laughs. He is not lost at all. He rolls up the reincarnation bridge and disappears directly from the twilight comb.


    In the distance came his chant, "a piece of machine, weaving shuttle, years go like flying..."


    This is an opportunity for him to realize. After he entered the Taoist realm, he finally realized a new magic power.


    In the future, when he realizes the two or even three machines of time, he will use time to teach Ji Fengyu a lesson from twilight.


    But today, he must go. If he doesn''t, he will die in Ji Fengyu''s hands. This guy''s Twilight power is too terrible. Fortunately, he has a strong body and a long life.


    Ji Fengyu trembled and muttered to herself, "Kaitian pen, reincarnation bridge, this is reincarnation bridge, really reincarnation bridge..."


    Then he rushed to di Jiu''s escape position crazily. At the moment, he even forgot to think about why Di Jiu was safe under his twilight comb. He just wanted to catch Di Jiu and refine every inch of him to see how many secrets there were in him.


    At the same time, he was also secretly hating. Why are these ants with poorer qualifications better than him? Whether it''s the reincarnation bridge or the escape Road, even if it''s the starting pen... As long as he gets one of them from Ji Fengyu, as long as he wants the same, it''s definitely not only today''s achievement.


    His Ji Fengyu''s achievements today have nothing to do with chance. He relies on his own wisdom and calculation.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiu didn''t use the essence of the universe. He didn''t even use daodan to restore his life.


    First, the essence of the universe is very precious, and he doesn''t have much of himself. He just wants to be peeled by Ji Fengyu''s Twilight power. As long as his cultivation goes further, he will get back what he lost.


    Most importantly, di Jiu is still feeling the breath of years left in him. This Ji Fengyu is really good, although he almost fell, let him realize his own magic power of time, this is more than good? Knowing that time is a machine, his vitality will not be eroded by twilight.


    As long as you find the place that Ji Fengyu said, and understand the opportunity of time, when he confronts the enemy in the future, he will not only have tianshao Dao, but also tianshao Dao.


    Ji Fengyu knows that his evasion skill is not good, but he doesn''t think he is weaker than di Jiu. What is Dijiu''s cultivation? What is his cultivation?


    It is not difficult for him to catch up with di Jiu. This is not a comparison between the two, but a big difference in accomplishments.


    Ji Fengyu soon became a fool. Even if he played his evasion to the extreme, he was still farther and farther away from di Jiu. It can be seen that the difference between his Dunshu and di Jiu''s Dunshu is greater than the difference between his and di Jiu''s accomplishments.


    If it had not been for the disappearance of what he was really unwilling to get, he would have given up.


    The road to escape, the pen to open the sky, the reincarnation bridge


    Before that, these things were only a few feet away from him, and on a mole ant who didn''t even step into the third step, how could he be willing to let these things disappear suddenly?


    Di Jiu doesn''t worry that Ji Fengyu can catch up with him. After realizing the peak of Tao, he has already stood on the top of the universe. Maybe there is a way to escape that is not weaker than his regular way. Di Jiu absolutely does not believe that there is a way to escape that is stronger than his regular way. At the moment, di Jiu didn''t go to the vortex. The place he went was the place where Ji Fengyu said concentrated the vitality of the universe. He is now in the early stage of joining the Tao, and he has just realized that what he needs most is all kinds of vitality. Although there are some resources concentrated in his ninth world, these resources are not much for Dijiu. Besides, Nong Xiuqi is closed in the ninth world and consumes as much as she does. As time goes on, di Jiu''s perception of time is getting deeper and deeper, and his twilight breath left by Ji Fengyu is becoming weaker and weaker. At this time, Ji Fengyu can only follow Di Jiu with the aura of twilight. Three months later, Ji Fengyu stopped. He looked at the boundless void and sighed. His eyes were full of unwilling words. The treasure in hand passed him like this. He didn''t even catch up with a monk of he Dao... That''s OK. The key is that he completely offended this monk of he Dao. Before that, if someone said that he would be worried about offending a monk, he would just laugh too much. Now, he is really worried about offending Di Jiu. Di Jiu can resist his twilight double sky in the state of harmony. When Di Jiu reaches the third step, what will happen? It''s another long sigh. Ji Fengyu can only lament that the things that are not satisfactory in life account for 89 percent Di Jiu after grinding off the curtain light road rhyme breath on his body, knew that Ji Fengyu would never be able to catch up with him again. As soon as he realized his own way, his cultivation progress would be stronger and stronger day by day, and it would still rise in a straight line. The next time I see Ji Fengyu again, I''m afraid it''s Ji Fengyu who will escape. When he loses Ji Fengyu, di Jiu''s speed doesn''t slow down at all. He continues to escape from the void according to Ji Fengyu''s jade slip for a month before he stops. Dijiu has never been to the chaotic world, but he has been to the lost world. At the beginning, the lost world was also a chaotic world that had not been opened up, so Di Jiu had some experience in this hidden chaotic world. The position in front of him looks the same as the void in other places, but di Jiu clearly feels that the rules of the universe here are slightly different. It''s a pity that his Dao Tong is a little too low. Otherwise, di Jiu believes that even if he can''t scan his Dao Tong, he can see it.

 Chapter 930

    It''s still hard to defeat Di Jiu, who grabs four array flags. One of the five flags is missing, but four of them and his array skills are enough to show this place.


    On the first day, after depicting countless rules array flags, di Jiu set up the first five square flag. For the next three days, he dropped a five element every day. When the fourth flag fell, a vague shadow appeared in the void before Di Jiu''s eyes.


    Di nine immediately felt the traces of human, this is absolutely Ji Fengyu layout down the hidden array. Di nine in the heart is very happy, he worries Ji Fengyu to cheat him, as long as really have this place good.


    When the tianshao Dao is sacrificed, the Taoist rhyme of Di Jiu flows on the tianshao Dao, and the wind Xiao Dao rolls up the void, and the Xiaosha breath falls down.


    Boom! The sword curtain blows on the shadow of the void, Shenyuan explodes, and di Jiu flies out.


    Just a knife, di Jiu''s heart is sinking down. If the hidden chaotic world is so strong, he may not be able to open it.


    Although his wind Xiao Dao is the first one, it is the most powerful one to tear the void and the boundary. The wind blows and the knives can''t be broken. Don''t even think about other knives.


    They all come to this forbidden chaotic world and let Dijiu go immediately. Where would Dijiu want to go. What''s more, he is now weak, his body is weak, and his life is collapsing. He needs such a place to recover.


    Di Jiu once again offered his pen to open heaven. Almost in one breath, he wrote directly the ten Dharma realms of life and death.


    Almost every word out, will cause bursts of fury in the void. In addition, di Jiu wrote out the "ten Dharma realms of life and death" in one breath, which is magnificent and magnificent. Fortunately, there are no friars around. If there are friars, this magnificent Taoist rhyme will surely attract other people''s attention.


    To di Jiu''s disappointment, as the rhyme of Kaitian truth subsides, there is no sign that the chaotic world in front of him is even opened.


    Di Jiu sighed. I''m afraid he can''t open this chaotic world. That Ji Fengyu is really crafty. This guy should know that even if the jade slips are not broken, he should not be able to enter the chaotic world. In a word, in the end, things in this chaotic world don''t have a great effect on Ji Fengyu, but Ji Fengyu never thought of letting others come to this place from the beginning to the end.


    Since he can''t enter the world, he must leave here as soon as possible, and then find a safe place to recover. As for the void vortex, di Jiu knew that he couldn''t go now. Ji Fengyu, the madman, is there in all likelihood. With this guy''s coveting of his things, it''s strange if this guy is willing to give up.


    Di Jiu didn''t continue to use the rule of escape, but sacrificed his best artifact spaceship. He was ready to let lightning control the spaceship to escape, and then he came to heal.


    As soon as Dijiu left the spaceship, he stopped again. Ji Fengyu is really stronger than him. Ji Fengyu is more powerful than him in the twilight magic power and cultivation. Daodao rhyme is not much stronger than his Daodao rhyme. This kind of chaotic world, in addition to cultivation, relies more on the way to speak.


    In this case, Ji Fengyu can open this chaotic world. Why can''t he?


    Ji Fengyu is more powerful than him mainly in twilight, or the law of time. When Di Jiu thought of this, he immediately raised his hand and drew out a mysterious decision.


    This abstruse method changes quickly, just like the silk thread that can''t be seen by the naked eye. The fastest speed of the silk thread that can''t be seen by the naked eye forms one rhyme after another.


    At the next moment, the rules of the universe in this void suddenly stagnated, and everything became extremely fast. The blink of an eye is just a gap. Now the blink of an eye is like the past century.


    A machine, weaving shuttle years fly!


    Di Jiu has a deeper understanding, weaving like a scissors, and years like a knife. Countless silk threads, in the scissors formed a network of years, and then in the years of cutting and quickly disappeared.


    It''s like a doorknob is caught by Di Jiu. Everything in the void is clear in front of him. Di Jiu raises his hand and tears a gap easily. The vast vitality of heaven and earth gushes out. Dijiu raises his feet, and he has entered the hidden chaotic world.


    Endless vitality of heaven and earth swept over, which is also mixed with some breath of the beginning of heaven, chaos


    Even if Dijiu doesn''t do any action, these infinite vitality and breath have been watering and repairing Dijiu''s body and vitality.


    Di nine but didn''t open eyes, is still standing still. He understood that it was not this side of the chaotic universe that needed time to open. It''s because Ji Fengyu, the first one who came here, opened it with the twilight magic power. If you want to open it again, you have to use a similar universal magic power.


    Fortunately, not long ago, he learned that time is a machine, otherwise, he really can only pass by this place.


    Closed his eyes for a long time, di Jiu finally opened his eyes. When he saw everything in front of him, there was only one sentence in his heart. Fortunately, he came in.


    It is indeed a chaotic world. He even saw a chaotic jiningguo not far away, which is Hunyuan Daoguo. Chaos Jining fruit can refine Jining pill.


    Ji Ning Dan, a kind of Dao Dan, can''t be said to be precious any more. At least to this day, di Jiu has never eaten a tranquil pill. Instead of not eating it, he can''t buy it. The chaos Daoguo here is obviously not only the chaos Jining fruit, but also more Daoyuan Daoguo in the distance. Pitifully, he was trading his treasure for Hunyuan Daoguo. In this place, not to mention Hunyuan Daoguo, there are also Hedao Daoguo. Farther away, di Jiu saw half of the first-class spirit veins exposed outside. As for the Spirit Crystal, it was everywhere. This chaotic world is obviously boundless, and di Jiu''s thoughts can only be swept to one corner. Di Jiu took a breath of air-conditioning, this place... He has seen the world. He has never seen any good things, but he has seen so many treasures for the first time. Di Jiu''s first thought was to refine this chaotic world, and then send this chaotic world into his ninth world. But di Jiu immediately thought, why didn''t Ji Fengyu refine here? Does Ji Fengyu not want to refine this perfect chaotic world? Di Jiu soon understood what was going on. Ji Fengyu didn''t want to refine here, but he wanted to find a place to escape, and then broke through the realm of creation here. When Ji Fengyu breaks through the realm of creation in this place with the help of the one who escaped, I''m afraid he will refine the world at the first time. Di Jiu shakes his head with self mockery. He thinks of Ji Bei Tian Hai who was killed by him and Po Xu Dao Jun. The reason why Jibei Tianhai is disgusted by him is that Jibei Tianhai always refines other people''s planets. Now he himself wants to refine a world. Although this world is different from the dark yellow world refined by the sea of heaven, there are no monks in it. In fact, the result is the same. Di Jiu doesn''t know what kind of universe this is, and the only one he has ever been to is the celestial kingdom. Why is it so difficult for human beings to survive in the world of witchcraft to rely on him to improve the Taoist rhyme of the world of witchcraft with the help of a way of breaking open and escaping? That''s because all the vitality and resources of this universe, even the chaotic atmosphere, are locked in this chaotic world. Only by breaking this chaotic world and letting this endless vitality enter the whole universe, can the universe here slowly approach the five elements universe. Many planets will also become manned planets, and human beings will survive better. If he does not refine the chaotic world, the chaotic world will split itself after countless years of mottling, and feed back the vitality of heaven and earth to the universe, so as to give life to those inhabited planets. If he refined the chaotic world, then even if there are people in this universe, they can only survive as hard as the people in the wizard world£¨ Thank you for our big league love, and magic 600 million and Xiaotang sister''s sudden million reward, which caught me by surprise. Thank you again!. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 931

    Di Jiu has made a decision in this short time. He plans to feed back the things here to the universe after he leaves here.


    When all the chaos is fed back to the universe, the rules of the universe will gradually change. Many years later, there will not be such a human realm as the celestial wizard realm.


    Di Jiu used four five flags to lock the entrance of this world, and directly arranged two spirit gathering arrays. One is for Nong Xiuqi, who is still practicing in the ninth world, and the other is for his own use.


    Nong Xiuqi''s practice in the ninth world is more suitable than that in this place. There are trees in the ninth world, which is the most suitable place for cultivation.


    Jianmu is still small. Di Jiu doesn''t plan to use it by himself. As for the atmosphere of chaos and pure rules of the universe, after Di Jiu was sent into the ninth world, it was not only conducive to Nong Xiuqi''s cultivation, but also conducive to Jianmu''s growth.


    When Dijiu began to run the rules of Zhou Tian, he quickly gathered the infinite heaven and Earth Spirit around his body. The infinite heaven and Earth Spirit was swept away by Dijiu, and the rules of Dijiu''s body were more and more clear.


    His dry body gradually regained its vitality, and his snow-white hair turned from white to gray, and then from gray to black


    At the moment, for Di Jiu, the promotion of cultivation is secondary. The most important thing is that his Tao is improving rapidly. As di Jiu''s rules around the world become clearer and more mellow, the flaws in his Tao rhyme are less and less.


    ¡­¡­


    For hundreds of years, for a closed door monk, it was no different from one night. Di Jiu''s accomplishments have hardly been improved. He is still perfect in the early stage of he Dao.


    But the early perfection of he Dao at this moment is totally different from that when he just came in.


    Now Di Jiu is not only the rudiment of his own road, but also the rudiment of his own world.


    When he mellowed his Tao, his opening words were easy, and he could write ten words in one breath: "life and death, ten Dharma realms, six self reincarnation!".


    It''s even more natural for the years to come out. There''s no stranger he just came here. Because the feeling of time is a machine, di Jiu''s split knife and big footprints go up a few levels, no longer just touch the magic power of the law of time.


    It is impossible to describe the ease with which this kind of magical power can be exerted without the help of other universal rules.


    To stop building his own world law, di Jiu just used one week to stride from the early stage of he Dao to the middle stage of he Dao. In the middle of he Dao, di Jiu''s Dao rhyme became more mellow, and the speed of sweeping spirit was faster and faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is practicing in this part of the universe, and Ji Fengyu is frantically searching for Di Jiu''s trace in the vast universe.


    He has been here for tens of thousands of years, and the only vortex in the void has already been surrounded by his forbidden array. As long as di Jiu is close, he will find it immediately.


    He gave up the chance to enter the gate of nature and came to this side of the universe. What is his purpose? Isn''t it just a way to escape? Now he not only found the winner of those rules, but also found the whereabouts of kaitianbi and reincarnation bridge. What reason does he have to give up like this?


    In the twinkling of an eye, for Ji Fengyu, who has been here for hundreds of thousands of years, a thousand years is nothing.


    But for thousands of years, he didn''t even know where Di Jiu might be.


    Ji Fengyu sighed. He knew there was no point in staying here. He has to leave this universe and return to the five elements universe. He has to make some plans to enter the world of nature.


    Before leaving the universe, Ji Fengyu decided to take away the chaotic world of the universe.


    This side of the universe''s chaotic vitality world is certainly not only the one he found, there must be more. For him, it is enough to take away this chaotic world.


    He has been in this world, and there are enough things in it to make his world scale. When he enters the realm of creation, this world can also be his foundation.


    Ji Fengyu is absolutely a simple man. After he decides not to look for Di Jiu, he immediately goes to the hidden chaotic world.


    Compared with di Jiu, Ji Fengyu came to the periphery of this chaotic world with only one transmission symbol. In order not to let others find the chaotic world, Ji Fengyu specially arranged her transmission array a little far away from the chaotic world.


    It''s not right


    When Ji Fengyu came to this chaotic universe, he immediately felt cold all over. He felt wrong. He was the first one to come to this chaotic world. Of course, he had some ideas about this place. He has been passive in the hidden array of the universe. Not only that, there are obvious traces of outsiders here.


    How long has Ji Fengyu been here? He has known for a long time that this universe can not be cultivated, because all the vitality and cultivation resources of this universe are enclosed in one or several chaotic worlds, and the chaotic world in front of him is just one of them.


    It''s impossible to be a person in this universe. The only possibility is Dijiu.


    Ji Fengyu was surprised and anxious. This chaotic world had long been regarded as something in his pocket. How could he be cheap for Dijiu without any reason? But how can Dijiu know this place? That jade slip is his road lock-in prohibition, how can Di Jiu break it in a very short time without disturbing him? But Ji Fengyu''s mood soon disappeared, replaced by a kind of ecstasy. Dijiu came to this chaotic world. As long as he locked the exit, how could Dijiu escape? Compared with the things in Dijiu, this chaotic world is nothing at all. Moreover, even if he wants to take away this chaotic world, it will take tens of thousands of years to refine it. The array flags are captured by Ji Fengyu, and he begins to arrange the trapped killing array. He is very clear about Dijiu''s ability. If he can''t trap Dijiu for the first time, he will never catch up with Dijiu When Ji Fengyu throws out the first array flag, di Jiu is aware of it. Di nine in the heart sneer, in the hand grasps the spirit grass''s movement not to have the slightest slowness. A hundred years ago, he stepped into the late stage of he Dao. In the late stage of he Dao, it will take a long time for him to reach the perfection of he Dao. Although it''s the best for Dijiu to stay here and practice until he Dao is perfect, Dijiu doesn''t want to waste more time here. In addition to this reason, di Jiu always felt that his road still had traces. After stepping into the later stage of he Dao, the trace became more and more obvious, as if he always had a kind of concern in his heart. Sometimes, when something goes wrong in the process of cultivation, the best way is not to continue to spend time closed, but to stop cultivation and do something else. So Di Jiuhe stopped practicing in the later period. He collected a lot of divine grasses and all kinds of Taoist fruits here. In addition to these, he also collected a pile of the best spirit veins. Next time, he specialized in refining daodan. In this chaotic world, Dijiu does not intend to refine. It should not be excessive for him to take away one millionth of resources before he leaves. He didn''t even have a millionth of what he got here. At this moment, di Jiu can easily refine the he Dao Dan. If it is the achievement of Dan Dao, he is already a he Dao Dan saint. At this time, Ji Fengyu came to the door, where would he have a little panic? Not only don''t panic, di nine also want to know now he and Ji Fengyu a war, the result exactly how? A furnace of he Dao Dan is soon shaped under the control of Di Jiu''s regular Dan Jue, and then Di Jiu easily rolls up 12 pills. Ji Fengyu is still outside the crazy layout array flag, di nine put away his big Zhou Ding, he thinks can go to see Ji Fengyu. If he wants to leave here, he needs Ji Fengyu''s help.

 Chapter 932

    "Don''t be busy, Lao Ji. Let''s have a good talk." In Ji Fengyu is still crazy layout array flag, di nine has opened the boundary area array door light said.


    Ji Fengyu shook his hand with the array flag, and then stayed for a while. His trapped killing array was finished. But he didn''t have the slightest confidence to trap Di Jiu.


    If Dijiu could be trapped, would Dijiu be so relaxed? Even when he hasn''t completely sealed the array, he still has leisure to talk with him?


    Ji Fengyu is still unwilling to throw down the array flag in her hand, and then says dryly, "Dijiu, how did you find here?"


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "how did you find it? That''s how I found it. There are very few friars in the universe on this side. Maybe there are only two of us. Since you can find them, I can also find them. What''s so strange about that? "


    "Woo!" Ji Fengyu breathed heavily, took out the twilight comb, looked at di Jiu and said, "look at your appearance, you should have full assurance to escape from me. In that case, I''ll see how much progress you have made in this millennium. "


    In a thousand years, Ji Fengyu absolutely doesn''t believe in how much progress Di Jiu has made. At least he is sure that di Jiu is still in harmony with Tao, and has not stepped into the third step.


    Di Jiu opened his hand, and Tianbi appeared in his hand. Tiansuo Dao was also around his body. At the same time, he said faintly, "in that case, let''s do it. However, if I dare to stand in front of you again, I have no intention of running away. "


    When Ji Fengyu launches the trapped killing array, the twilight combs are already sacrificial, and the twilight rhymes are combed out of the void.


    Di Jiu feels the twilight rhyme of Ji Fengyu''s Twilight comb. He is filled with emotion. This magical power is really beautiful. It''s like a beautiful woman sitting in front of the loom, concentrating on weaving the most perfect silk thread. These silk threads are the twilight of time, which can lock everything in the universe


    "Thank you very much, Ji." As he spoke, di Jiu once again wrote a huge word "Jie".


    He thanks Ji Fengyu, because without Ji Fengyu''s Twilight comb, he can''t feel the opportunity of time.


    One word breaks through thousands of ways, the boundary delimits Yin and Yang!


    This void is divided by Di Jiu''s word "Jie", and the aura of twilight comes to the top of the word "Jie". Different from the collapse and dissipation of "Jie" last time, this time, the aura of twilight and di Jiu''s word "Jie" collide and burst into the void universe.


    Let''s see when the flowers are blooming and falling, the green hills are locked in the world!


    The magic power of Twilight comb falls on di Jiu''s domain. It is frantically mottled with all the vitality of Di Jiu''s years, mottled with the empty time, so that everything is quickly washed away by time like a torrent.


    No matter how vigorous Dijiu''s life is, even the flowers just blooming will be corroded and rolled down by the twilight.


    For the first time, di Jiu was mottled by this kind of Twilight Taoist rhyme because of everything and even Taoist rhyme. His vitality quickly dissipated and Shouyuan quickly grew old. Just as the flower has just opened, it has withered.


    This time, the world written by Di jiukai''s heavenly pen no longer disappeared as quickly as before. Instead, it locked the void life and years of Di Jiu, and even the passage of time.


    Outside, everything is aging, everything is being corroded, everything is being taken away by the twilight years. But in this, Castle Peak is still there, vitality is still there, di Jiu is still there. Twilight mottled everything, not the Castle Peak in the boundary.


    "Click!" After all, Jiezi is torn apart by the twilight rhyme of the twilight comb. When Di Jiu feels that the vitality of Shouyuan dissipates, the twilight rhyme dissipates.


    Di Jiu let out a long roar, and tianshao Dao rolled up again.


    A machine, weaving shuttle years fly!


    Under the curtain of the sword, the universe becomes a loom. The loom takes away all the years and weaves a new time. Everything dissipates rapidly in this loom. As long as you are still in the universe, as long as you are still in this period, this loom of time can take you away


    "The magic power of time?" Ji Fengyu is startled, and the twilight comb rolls up a twilight rhyme.


    Boom boom! Ji Fengyu''s Twilight rhyme and di Jiuzhi''s time boom together, the whole universe can only feel the passage of time, can feel the void in the vicissitudes.


    In the twilight, di Jiu seems to be back to his green days. He sees the picture of his best friend Qu Xiaoshu telling him to run away. He sees the picture of Zhen man turning around and leaving


    But the twilight came and went quickly. Before he could see behind, the twilight broke up completely.


    Ji Fengyu was also brought into the age machine. His hair turned gray in a flash. When he saw that he decided to leave home, his old mother was weaving a cotton padded garment for him on the loom which was older than her


    Click! At the same time, the twilight and the years broke up, and everything returned to its original shape.


    Di Jiu and Ji Fengyu wake up at the same time, and they are silent. Di nine in the heart secretly congratulates, if not his years a machine, just now he was Ji Fengyu''s Twilight brought in. Once he is brought in by Ji Fengyu''s twilight, he will be hard to be good.


    His years can be against Ji Fengyu''s Twilight comb, but his cultivation is still a little low, and the time to realize the magic power of years is still too short.


    Ji Fengyu looks at di Jiu for a long time and doesn''t speak. He clearly feels the horror of Di Jiu''s time. Just like Ningcheng, he feels it from his twilight. In the end, he probably surpasses his twilight magic power. He has never played against Ningcheng, but he has seen the video of Ningcheng and heard many people say it. Ning Daojun''s "the setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk" is more powerful than his twilight double sky. And today, di Jiu from his twilight in the perception of the years of a machine. Ji Fengyu doesn''t have to think about it carefully. She can be sure that di Jiu''s future is stronger than his twilight double sky. Why? Why these people are so talented, when they fight with their opponents, they can also feel their opponents'' magic power, which is simply terrible to the extreme¡° Ji, it seems that you can''t help me now. Put away your old comb and let''s talk about other business. " Di Jiu''s sword fell into his hand, but he didn''t take the initiative. Ji Fengyu can''t help him now. He can''t help Ji Fengyu. Ji Fengyu didn''t touch him. He didn''t have to pay for Ji Fengyu. Ji Fengyu swallowed dry throat, tone a little heavy said, "I have arranged the trapped kill array, if I do my best, even pay some price, I believe I can trap you." Di Jiu laughs. With one hand, four five flags are raised from four directions. Countless law array flags are automatically activated. The next moment, Ji Fengyu''s trapped killing array is locked. Ji Fengyu is dull looking at the four five flags, and even has some difficulty in speaking, "plain cloud flag, green lotus color flag, seven star pure water flag, ground leaving flame light flag... Five flags, you even have five flags..." at this time, he does not say that di Jiu is trapped, but di Jiu can completely trap him by launching the five flags. You know, there are only four array flags, five square flag and one Wuji apricot yellow flag. Di Jiu doesn''t take out the yellow flag of Wuji apricot, obviously lurking on one side, blocking the five worlds at any time. Di nine light said, "now you can say is I can trap you, or you can trap me." Ji Fengyu murmured, "you can trap me." I don''t know whether his words are to di Jiu or to himself. He has been looking for it for so many years, but he only got a twilight comb. What Di Jiu took out of his hand are all congenital treasures. How can he be a man who has been around for countless years£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 933

    "I don''t want to trap you. You tell me where the vortex of void is leaving here." Said Di Jiu.


    Ji Fengyu laughs, "you can sleep for a while. I''ll try. Ji Fengyu is not a big threat."


    While talking, the twilight combs in Ji Fengyu''s hands turn into combs, covering Ji Fengyu''s space. The killing power converges in the combs, and seems to rush to di Jiu at any time.


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "Lao Ji, we''ve already done it. You can''t help me now, and I can''t crush you. If you go on fighting, it''s just that you accompany me to practice my magic power. My idea is that you will depict the location of the void vortex to me. When you go to the creation world in the future, I agree to help you. "


    Ji Fengyu sneered, "well, the benefits are all for you. What can I get from Ji Fengyu? I will not only give you the location of the void vortex, but also take you to create the world


    Di jiushou said, "Lao Ji, I want to open up. If you don''t take me to the void vortex, I can also find it. Moreover, my escape speed is much faster than you, and I believe the time I need is much shorter than you. This kind of void whirlpool, you old Ji should still can''t cover. You take me, I accept you a favor, also promised to help you once, what do you want? If you don''t take me, you''ll get nothing, and you''ll let me do it to you next time we meet. "


    Although Ji Fengyu was very unwilling, he had to agree that what Di Jiu said was right. If he doesn''t take Dijiu, he won''t get anything. It''s cheap to take Dijiu to anything, but he''s not reconciled.


    Knowing Ji Fengyu''s entanglement, di Jiu laughs, "Lao Ji, how many years have you been practicing in the universe? I can''t see this point. I have to haggle over every detail. When will I be able to prove the true supreme road? To help others is to help yourself. Don''t you even understand this? Why do you do things that harm others but not yourself? "


    Ji Fengyu admits that she has been persuaded by Di Jiu. After so many years of cultivation, she shouldn''t be so narrow-minded, but he is really not reconciled.


    "Well, I agree." Ji Fengyu said and directly grabbed a communication bead and a jade slip and threw them to di Jiu. "The jade slip is the orientation map of the void vortex. The communication bead is reserved by me. When I need your help, I''ll give you a message. Goodbye. "


    Ji Fengyu felt that di Jiu was too crafty and powerful. In a short period of one thousand years, he was displaced by the strong and the weak, which was a great blow to him. If another period of time, He Ji Fengyu where or in front of this guy''s opponent?


    Ji Fengyu has also seen some powerful talents, but these talents either appeared in the vast universe earlier than him, or they got some top-level treasures.


    Like him, he didn''t get the top treasure, nor was he a man of cultivation. He was better than Ji Fengyu. He really didn''t see it.


    See Ji Fengyu run away, di nine also don''t care. He only helps Ji Fengyu to create the world, nothing else. To create the world is not only about Ji Fengyu, he also wants to see it.


    Di Jiu took a look at the jade slips, which were indeed the orientation map of a void vortex. He believes Ji Fengyu won''t cheat him this time.


    Just put away the jade slip, di Jiu saw Ji Fengyu turn back again. Di Jiu knows what Ji Fengyu comes back to do. He wants to refine the world.


    "Di Daoyou, I believe you can use this chaotic world. I plan to practice here for a while." Ji Fengyu didn''t hide it. She told her purpose directly.


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "that''s very sorry, this side of the world you''re afraid can''t take away."


    Ji Fengyu''s face sank. He was also a strong man in ancient times. It was too much for Di Jiu to do so. His Ji Fengyu today even if is falls, also wants to pull up Di Jiuyi to fall.


    Don''t say that Ji Fengyu found this cosmic world first. Even if he was later, he had his share.


    Feeling Ji Fengyu''s murderous spirit rising rapidly, it''s obvious that she wants to start again. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "Lao Ji, if you want to do it, I''ll accompany you. However, I don''t intend to take away this chaotic world by myself. I believe that the help of this chaotic world to you should be limited, right? And you should have taken a lot of good things. This side of the universe has no vitality and lacks the rules of chaotic heaven and earth, obviously because these things are separated from these hidden chaotic worlds. "


    "What do you want?" Ji Fengyu is shocked. He understands the meaning of Di Jiu''s words, but is there such a person as di Jiu in the world?


    Di Jiu said faintly, "Lao Ji, I believe you have guessed that I intend to break this side of the world, and let the chaos breath of this side of the world and some of the Tao breath of the beginning of heaven merge into the universe, so as to benefit the whole universe. As an ancient monk, you should know that these heavenly opening principles and chaotic breath can condense the qi movement of one side of the universe. If you refine all these things and take them away, you will take away the Qi transportation of the universe and not give life here a chance. Now that everyone has been benefited, why not return these things to the universe and leave some opportunities for people to survive? "


    Ji Fengyu stares at di Jiu. He really can''t figure it out. There are people like Di Jiu in the world.


    "You''re just in the right direction. When you need these things most, are you willing to break this chaotic world? Let the things here scatter to this world? " After a long time, Ji Fengyu asked. Di Jiu looked at Ji Fengyu and said, "Lao Ji, you said just now that you are willing to give up. The vast universe is endless. I don''t know how many treasures are waiting for us to find. But we can''t make everything here clean just because we came earlier than others. What will happen to the latecomers? What''s more, we get it first. Why can''t we give up some after we get it? " To give up, di Jiu was deeply touched. This remark was not an affectation, but a deep understanding. Ji Fengyu murmured, "if you give up, you can get it. We get it first. Why can''t you give up..." he felt that di Jiu''s words were not to deceive him, but from the heart. After repeating what Di Jiu said, Ji Fengyu sighed, "no wonder you have achieved so much today. How many people can understand this truth?" Ji Fengyu never talks nonsense. He knows very well that few people will think like Di Jiu in such a chaotic world. More people think like this with him, refining and taking away this chaotic boundary. Sure enough, the real strong can not be measured with ordinary eyes¡° Di Daoyou, today''s words, let me gain a lot. I''m willing to stay here and help di Daoyou. " Ji Fengyu, a strong man, won''t worry about anything after he has realized the great road. The reason why he stayed behind to help Dijiu was that he felt that his participation in the event would be good for his future. Di Jiu says in his heart that a strong man like Ji Fengyu really doesn''t need to be fussy. Just one word, people will understand what''s going on. Also, it can be lifted and put down¡° Look at my flag and do it. " Di Jiu''s four five flags fall, and several clear array bases appear in front of Ji Fengyu. Ji Fengyu didn''t need to be reminded by Di Jiu at all. Under Ji Fengyu''s array flag, di Jiu also left countless array flags. Ji Fengyu and di Jiu are both the top God array emperors. Their array flags are constantly falling in response. In just three days, the universe is wrapped in their array. As di Jiu excited the array flag, the roar of the big array rang out. Then the natural protection of this chaotic world was torn apart, and chaos and the rhyme of opening heaven became endless rules of the universe and scattered into the whole universe.

 Chapter 934

    Three months later, di Jiu stood outside a void vortex. He found it according to the direction given by Ji Fengyu. Di Jiu repeatedly confirmed here that this place should not be Ji Fengyu''s world, and he didn''t see anything wrong.


    Confirm no problem, di nine without hesitation into the vortex.


    Ji Fengyu, who is hundreds of millions of miles away from di Jiu, stares at the array monitoring screen in front of him. When he sees that di Jiu doesn''t use any defense measures, he jumps directly into the void vortex and immediately shakes his head and sighs. He now affirms that Dijiu is a holy body, otherwise, even if Dijiu has a real top world, he doesn''t dare to jump like this.


    It seems that it''s right not to form a death feud with di Jiu. The void is endless, and the universe is endless. It seems difficult for two people to meet for the second time, but it''s only for ordinary people.


    For some of the top strong, after training to a certain extent, no matter how big the universe is, it will become smaller unconsciously. Because at that time, they would all go to one place.


    It is not wise to offend such a strong man as di Jiu and enter a place with him in the future.


    As soon as di Jiu entered the vortex of void, he felt the terrible tearing of void. A space dislocation is almost no trace from di Jiu''s waist, di Jiu is almost subconscious exertion of a time machine.


    Years of a machine in the gap time to weave a years of time, the space dislocation in the years of time, dun stagnated half a breath, di Jiu has rushed out in this half a breath.


    Bang! Di Jiu sits on the ground, and he knows that he is rolled out by the vortex of void. His waist was torn more than half by the space dislocation just now. As long as his years are a little slower, he will be cut in half.


    No matter how strong the body is, it is in vain under this terrible spatial dislocation. Half of the body is cut off in the void vortex, which is a fatal blow to di Jiu''s road.


    His Tao has not reached the point where he can transcend the physical body. If the physical body has lost half of it, his Tao will be difficult to make up for it. It''s almost impossible to find the body swept away by the vortex of void. This void vortex does not know how many boundaries and planes it passes through, not to mention that the loss of the body will be stirred into nothingness by the chaotic space in the void vortex, even if it is still there, it is impossible to find it.


    Several he Dao Dan swallow, di Jiu''s body quickly recovers, looks very sad, in fact, for Di Jiu, the influence is not very big.


    Di Jiu sat up and wanted to see what place it was. A surprised voice said, "Hey, it''s you... How can you be here?"


    It was a woman in black with a black veil on her face, but her beauty could not be covered by this kind of veil.


    Di Jiu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stood up. In front of him, he knew the woman in black. At the beginning, he was still in the daoguota square in Xushi city. This woman came to ask him about Qianyuan daodan. Di Jiu only knew her surname was Nie.


    When Di Jiu saw her at the beginning, her cultivation seemed to have been in the late Daoyuan period or perfect, and she was never in the mixed yuan realm. Now this woman is still in the Daoyuan realm.


    "Miss Nie, what can I do for you?" At the beginning, di Jiu was afraid of the woman in front of him. Now, he didn''t care at all.


    "Miss Nie..." when the woman in black heard Di Jiu''s words, she repeated it with self mockery. Then she regained her look. "Last time I couldn''t see your cultivation, this time I still can''t see your cultivation. You should have a very powerful hiding skill, right? Last time you said that you could refine Qianyuan daodan, I thought you were bragging. Later I remembered to go to find you, but you have left. "


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "nothing, I have to go."


    "My name is Nie Shuangshuang. I heard that your name is di Jiu, right?" Nie Shuangshuang stops Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu said lightly, "yes, my name is di Jiu. What can I do for you? If you want Qianyuan daodan, meeting is fate. I can sell one to you. "


    Nie Shuangshuang smiles, "I don''t want Qianyuan daodan. I want you to do another thing for me."


    Dijiu waved his hand, "sorry, I''m not in the mood to help you, and I don''t have time to help you. I have a lot of things to do myself."


    Nie Shuangshuang still said, "although your hidden skill is good, a monk with a little stronger cultivation can see that your breath is very young. Where can a young monk be stronger in cultivation? What''s more, do you know where this is? If I don''t help you, you can''t leave. "


    Di Jiu laughed. "Whether you can''t see my accomplishments last time or this time, it''s not because I''ve hidden my own skills, but because your accomplishments are too bad. As for me, I can go wherever I want. I don''t need to look at other people''s faces. "


    Di Jiu''s laughter didn''t finish, and a lazy voice came over, "Shuangshuang actually has a wrong saying. No matter whether she helps or not, you can''t leave. You can see my face. You can see it if you don''t


    Nie Shuangshuang''s face changed when he heard the voice.


    A man in a golden robe had stepped down from the void, stood in front of Di Jiu, and then continued to say, "because you have entered my territory, Leiyin forbidden area, which was originally a land of no owners, but was later enclosed by me. By the way, my name is Feng Bulong, from Leiyin valley. I just stepped into the realm of creation a hundred years ago... "Is the realm of creation great?" Di nine ha ha a smile, suddenly a hand, grasped to seal not long neck. See Di nine dare to do to oneself, seal not Xun big anger. Nie Shuangshuang is his forbidden place. This place is also where he forbids Nie Shuangshuang. Unexpectedly, a strange man broke in. This strange man dared to fight him. He couldn''t seal it. If he didn''t let this guy Regret living in this world, he would be in vain... Nie shuangshuangshuang sighed and slowly closed his eyes. Di Jiu is definitely not an ordinary person. How many simple things can he make in the virtual market? But before Dijiu grew up, he met fengbuxun. Feng Bulong''s anger suddenly stopped, and there was a kind of panic in his eyes. At this moment, all his Taoist rhymes seem to have lost the soil of survival. He even finds that his time has stopped. At this moment, he can only watch Di Jiu''s fingerprints come over. He is creating the world, creating the world... "Click!" Feng Buxun heard the sound of his neck bone breaking, and then his spirit broke up. He was in the realm of creation. Under the fingerprints of the other party, there was no room for resistance. Di Jiu sighed, "compared with Ji Fengyu, you are not even a hair, and you dare to pretend in front of me. By the way, my name is Dijiu, and you should also remember it. " With these words, when Di Jiu''s fingerprints were tight, he couldn''t seal a monk in the realm of creation. He was crushed into powder by Di Jiu''s Daoyun fingerprints¡° You... "Nie Shuangshuang looks at di Jiu dully. After a few breath, she suddenly falls on her knees in front of Di Jiu. She knew it was her last chance. Such as Ningcheng and Dijiu, how many times can she meet in her life? She has been luckier than anyone else. Di nine light said, "if you need my help, just say it, I''m very short of time." Nie Shuangshuang didn''t hesitate at all, and he spoke very quickly. "Brother Di, when I stepped into the third step, my cultivation was directly burned and fell down again. Then the second time I want to step into the third step, my cultivation burns again... The reason is that I once hurt my favorite person for my own road. He saved me many times, and even that time he went to find me for my safety, but I used his opportunity to find me to plot against him... "Di Jiu looked at Nie Shuangshuang kneeling in front of him and sighed," in that case, why are you still alive? " Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Nie Shuangshuang was stunned. Then he raised his hand and patted his eyebrows as if he had realized something£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 935

    Di Jiu didn''t stop him. A benefactor who had saved himself several times also plotted against him. The reason is just for his own road. This kind of person''s life is superfluous.


    Don''t say that you have already regretted. It''s useless to regret again. You should take responsibility for what you have done. Just like the secular world, if regret is also useful, what else should the law do?


    It''s not absolutely right to kill people to pay for their lives and debts, but if you kill a benefactor, you''ll pay for your lives 100 percent. There''s no problem.


    Nie Shuangshuang''s hands stop in the center of her eyebrows. She looks at di Jiu, and she has no hesitation and pain in her eyes. It''s as if she is calm as if she had told her future. "I''m from the earth..."


    Di nine Zheng for a while, secretly sigh this world is really small, he said helplessly, "I also come from the earth."


    Nie Shuang''s eyes showed a surprise, and immediately said that it was really a Qi Yun planet. Yes, you should be the third


    Di Jiu doesn''t cut in. He doesn''t know what happened between Nie Shuangshuang and her benefactor, but anyway, plotting against her benefactor. This kind of person Di Jiu despises most.


    Nie Shuangshuang didn''t continue this topic. Instead, he said, "you should be careful about Fengjia. It''s said that Fengjia has a strong man who has surpassed Hejie. He is very strong. In those days, in those days..."


    Nie Shuangshuang finally didn''t say what Fengjia, the powerful third step, had done in those years. He just sighed and said, "Di Jiu, can I ask you something?"


    "You say, if it''s within my power, or I can help you once." Di nine light said, tone insipid, did not have that kind of fellow townsman see fellow townsman, two tearful appearance.


    "My friend''s name is Yemo..."


    Yemer? Di Jiu immediately remembered the name, as if he had heard it more than once. It''s like Ye Yimo''s father. The world is really small. Di Jiu is speechless.


    Nie Shuangshuang didn''t care about Di Jiu''s expression, and continued to murmur, "if one day you see him, tell him I''m sorry for him. I don''t want to ask for his forgiveness, just hope, just hope..."


    Nie Shuangshuang didn''t go on at last. She suddenly began to sing in a soft voice, "yesterday is gone and never comes back. Happiness is more expensive than anything. Water can''t be taken back..."


    Di jiumuran, he has heard this song.


    After singing only three lines of lyrics, Nie Shuangshuang claps her hands on her eyebrows, and her voice stops abruptly.


    "Plop!" Nie Shuangshuang''s lifeless body fell to the ground and his soul disappeared.


    Di Jiu sighed again. He was sure that Nie Shuangshuang really regretted it, and it was a kind of absolute regret. With Nie Shuangshuang''s cultivation, she can choose reincarnation. But she scattered her soul and spirit, and prevented her reincarnation. That is to say, from now on, there is no Nie Shuangshuang in the universe.


    "Early know so, why at the beginning..." Di Jiu looked at the ground of Nie Shuangshuang, hesitated for a moment, he still took out a jade coffin will Nie Shuangshuang sent in, at the same time hit the ban.


    For the sake of the earth, he helped to do this. If he could see ye Mo in the future, he would take Nie shuangshuangshuang''s words to Ye Mo, and then give ye Mo this jade coffin. If ye Mo can''t be seen in the future, he will bring Nie shuangshuangshuang back to earth to settle down when he returns to earth.


    Maybe for Nie Shuangshuang, returning to the earth is her wish, otherwise, she will not emphasize that she comes from the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The forbidden area of Leiyin, which can''t be sealed, is just a layer of protection and restraint for others or for Di Jiu. He doesn''t even bother to take out the array flag. He raises his hand to tear the restraint here directly. The next moment, he has stepped out of this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Leiyin Valley is the top place in Tianmen. Over the years, the cultivation resources have gradually become scarce, and Leiyin Valley has gradually become the sect of the family.


    Among them, Fengjia directly controlled Leiyin Valley, and Leiyin Valley''s current patriarch Fengzhi was the main character of Fengjia. However, although Fengzhi is the owner of the valley, the strength of Fengjia can not be ranked. It is said that there is an old ancestor of the third peak hiding in the dark. This old ancestor is one of the powerful people in the Tianmen kingdom.


    In addition to the ancestor of Fengjia, the most famous one of Fengjia is the first day of Fengjia. One hundred years ago, fengbulong stepped into the third step, and became a powerful man in the world.


    Before the opening of the Second World War of creation, the strong maker of Heaven Gate was really nothing. The Tianmen realm is originally the top realm of the universe, xuanhuang Tianwaitian. The third step in the realm is as powerful as a cow''s hair. There are one or two great masters.


    After the Second World War of fortune, there was no third step strong man except Fengjia, who didn''t know how to avoid the war of fortune. Not to mention the third step, even if it''s a monk of the same way, it''s rare.


    So Leiyin Valley is stronger instead of weaker. Fengjia has become the existence of Tianmen world, and the whole world will shake three times.


    But today, the soul card of Feng''s first day is broken. Fengzhi took people to Leiyin forbidden area almost immediately.


    Not only Fengjia, but also everyone in Leiyin Valley knows that the forbidden area of Leiyin is a back garden that cannot be sealed. As long as Feng Bulong is not outside, he must be in the thunder forbidden area. And not long ago, Feng Buxun caught a beautiful nun, who was under house arrest in the thunder forbidden area¡° Suzerain, Buxun was murdered here. The woman named Shuangshuang is missing. The prohibition of forbidden areas here has also been broken by force. " An old man standing beside the master of Leiyin Valley said in a low voice. The seal came out almost word for word, "check it, check it for me. Even if it turns the Tianmen circle over a few times, we have to find out who dares to plot against the genius of my family. " No one refutes Fengzhi. Fengbuxun is the third step. Who can fight against fengbuxun in Tianmen? Fengbulong was obviously killed in Leiyin forbidden area, and there was no sign of fighting in Leiyin forbidden area. It was strange that he was not plotted. If you can''t seal anything, it''s just that there''s a big drawback, lust. Once he finds the woman he likes, he doesn''t say that he is obedient in the early stage. Basically, if the woman has requirements, he will agree with them. Obviously, in the view of the Fengjia people, fengbuxun was unknowingly plotted by someone with poison or other means¡° Lord, I heard that Nie Shuangshuang had something to do with Ye mo... "An elder said carefully. In Tianmen, there are few people who have never heard of Ye Mo''s name. When ye Mo and Ning Cheng killed many powerful people in Tianmen? As for those who are strong in the world, they don''t know how many people have been killed. Sure enough, when he heard that he had something to do with Ye Mo, Feng Zhi frowned and snorted, "Ye Mo has already entered the gate of creation. According to the ancestors, the gate of creation should not be opened for the third time. So don''t worry. No matter how powerful he is, can he come out of the gate of nature? If he could come out, he would have come out. Check it out. No matter who it is, take it back and offer sacrifices to elder Buxun. Apart from that, there will be no one who has anything to do with him. "¡° Yes The master of Leiyin Valley made a voice, and the whole Tianmen Kingdom immediately jumped. Not only that, the array gate of Tianmen was also closed. Without the sound of Leiyin Valley, it must not be opened. Di Jiu didn''t even bother to go to the array gate of Tianmen. He directly raised his hand to tear the boundary of Tianmen and stepped into the void. As soon as he arrived at the void, di Jiu immediately felt the breath of the forbidden area of Lookout Mountain. He was chased by Cao Xi at the beginning. As a result, he escaped for more than a thousand years. When he comes back this time, he has to go back and have a look£¨ I''ve been in a hurry all day, and I''m in no state when I come back. Let''s have a chapter today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 936

    Di jiuleng stood in front of Wangshan forbidden area. It used to be a ruin. Later, after he opened Wangshan Hotel, it gradually became prosperous, and more and more monks came here. When he left, there were at least tens of thousands of monks here.


    But today he came here again, and it was once again a ruin. Not only that, but also his Wangshan hotel.


    Di Jiu takes out the communication bead and tries to send a message to Po Xu Dao Jun and Jing Xi Hua, but there is no message coming for a long time.


    When Di Jiu frowns and thinks who is going to blow this place away, a violent explosion comes. Then Di Jiu is surprised to see that the forbidden array gate of Wangshan forbidden area has been opened.


    Several rainbow like colors soared into the sky, forming a rainbow arch bridge in the forbidden area of Wangshan and outside. Generally speaking, the forbidden area of Wangshan is accessible but not accessible. However, after this array of doors appeared, it was obvious that they should go in and come out again.


    Di Jiu tries to step into the gate of the array. What''s different from last time is that he can still see the way out. The last time he entered Wangshan forbidden area, his way out disappeared immediately. Di Jiu came out of the open array door again, and then waited beside him.


    After nearly half the incense burning time, the closed gate disappeared again, and the rainbow also disappeared, and the Wangshan forbidden area became a forbidden area again.


    This is Wangshan forbidden area. Is there a problem? Di Jiu simply sat down and began to wait for the next time when the gate of the forbidden array was opened. At the same time, his mind swept out, looking for the monks around.


    Three months later, another burst of violent explosion came. As di Jiu expected, the gate of Wangshan forbidden area was opened again.


    Di Jiu didn''t go in this time, but began to set up the array flag. He needs to seal up the entrance of the array gate of the forbidden area, otherwise, there is only one way for ordinary monks to get in.


    Di Jiu just arranged dozens of array flags, and a bumpy figure rushed out.


    As soon as he rushed out of the gate of Wangshan forbidden area, the gate was closed again. The injury was obviously too heavy. As soon as he rushed out of the forbidden area, he fell to the ground.


    Di Jiu grabs a he Dao Dan and throws it into the Friar''s mouth. Even if it is he Dao Dan, it takes the friar a long time to wake up.


    "Where is this?" As soon as the friar opened his eyes, he struggled to get up. After looking around, he looked at di Jiu and asked.


    "This is Wangshan forbidden area. Who are you?" Di Jiu looked at the monk in front of him in surprise. This man looks like a teenager, but his white hair is very conspicuous.


    He is sure that this man is the third step strong, but the injury is too serious, and every injury has a mysterious rhyme. If he didn''t practice his own way of rules, he would not know what rhyme it was.


    This guy''s wound is definitely not the work of the friars of the five elements universe. The magical way rhyme that left the wound on him is completely different from the regular way rhyme of the five elements universe. But this guy should be a friar of the five elements universe, and his breath of Tao rhyme is the breath of the five elements universe rules.


    Di Jiu can''t feel the breath of Da Dao Yuan from this guy. It can be seen that this guy is not a monk of Da Dao Yuan either. He is not a monk in Daoyuan, and naturally he is not a monk in the rest of Wangshan forbidden area. Is this guy going in from the outside, and then fortunately, he took advantage of the opportunity of opening the gate of Wangshan forbidden area array to escape?


    "Wangshan forbidden area?" The white haired boy repeated in surprise, and then exclaimed with ecstasy, "I''m back at last, and I''m back in the five elements universe again. It''s deceiving. It''s all deceiving there... "


    With these words, he fell on his knees, almost on the ground crying.


    Di Jiu waited for this guy''s emotion to vent almost, then asked, "where do you come from? What is deceptive? "


    The white haired boy''s mood seems to be almost vented. He stops hysterical, stands up and pats the dust on his body, but completely ignores his broken clothes and wounds. He just stares at Dijiu and says, "you''re very good. A monk who doesn''t reach the third step can even take out daodan. As far as I know, there are no people who can refine hedaodan. Is there another talent in the five elements universe? "


    Di Jiu said, "I saved you just now. Now I''m asking you a question. You don''t answer my question, but you talk to me in this way. Are you grateful that you don''t understand?"


    The young man with white hair laughed, "grateful? Your grandfather from the road, is endless killing, in addition to killing is killing. In addition to the war is the war, never quiet down a moment, you let me Thanksgiving, I feel who''s grace? Don''t you give me daodan, I will die? "


    Di Jiu laughs. He doesn''t know how many of these guys are in the universe. He doesn''t bother to talk with this guy. He simply turns to one side and is ready to continue to set up the guard array.


    "Wait..." what Di Jiu didn''t expect was that he didn''t want to trouble the white haired boy, who stopped him.


    Di Jiu''s face sank. "What else?"


    "Although the healing effect of Hedao pill you just had was average, it would be good if there were dozens of them." The white haired boy smiles.


    Di Jiu was angry, "whether it''s good or bad, but it''s mine, and I''m not going to give it to you anymore."¡° You say yes or no The white haired boy snorted. Although he was asking whether Di Jiu had it, the whole field momentum had already locked the space where Di Jiu was. With one hand, di Jiu grabs out a handful of daodan, "the Lord daodan is too much, but your Lord won''t give it to you."¡° Ha ha ha... "The white haired boy laughed and pointed to di Jiu''s nose," young man, do you know who is the strongest in the five elements universe? " Without waiting for Di Jiu to answer, the white haired boy said again, "Ben Sheng, now I''ll tell you, it''s my work. I Weng Baigong took part in two wars of fortune, entered the world of fortune and fought for the road of fortune. I don''t know how many times. Struggling with death every day, Bensheng still survived, left the world of creation again, and returned to the five elements universe. Benson is sure that no one will come back. So from now on, Ben Sheng is the first person in the five elements universe. If you can''t do something in those years, Ben Sheng can do it... "While talking, Weng Baigong raises his hand and grabs Di Jiu. Even if his cultivation falls to the realm of creation, even if he is seriously injured, who else in the five elements universe can fight against his work? Those who are strong are introduced into the gate of nature and go to the world of nature. They are struggling with life and death every day. From now on, the five elements universe is his work. Di Jiu shook his head speechless, and the void stepped out. Tiansuo Dao followed his steps, and Daoyun tore the void. Click! The void that Weng Baigong thought Dijiu would never be able to break away from automatically split a gap after Dijiu stepped out. With a pale blue awn tearing down, Weng Baigong''s face turned pale. He felt that he had fallen into a quagmire, and even struggled hard¡° Daoyou, stop, I know the world of nature... "Weng Baigong said a word reluctantly, and then struggled to get away from the edge of death. Poof! A blood light explodes, and one of the arms of Weng Baigong is cut off by Di Jiu''s tianshao knife. Fortunately, di Jiu was merciful and didn''t smash the arm of the work¡° Thank you, Daoyou. Thank you very much. " Weng Baigong knew that di Jiu was merciful. He grabbed the broken arm and connected it. He repeatedly thanks. Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao fell behind him automatically, "old man with white hair, you can answer some of my questions now." Weng hundred workers face heap smile, "big brother excuse me, little brother know everything."

 Chapter 937

    "Have you ever been to the gate of creation?" In the first sentence, di Jiu asked about the gate of nature.


    Weng Baigong flattered and said, "sure, I promise I didn''t cheat you. I took part in the two great wars of nature. In the first time, the door of nature was not opened. I was killed, and only a little soul was left. I survived in the world of killing. In the second time, I really took part in the war of fortune. The war was so fierce that countless talents were killed. In the third step of cultivation, I was still cannon fodder in that war. I was smart enough to escape, and finally entered the gate of nature... "


    "Continue to talk about the world of creation." Di Jiu is merciful. He wants to know the things behind the gate of creation.


    After the gate of fortune was closed, only Lookout Mountain was left. Later, we will ask how Weng Baigong escaped.


    Weng Baigong laughed at himself, "the world of creation... Ha ha, it''s the world of creation, because the people in it are crazy. They kill madly in order to fight for the world of creation. All the people are fighting for the road of fortune, killing all the existence that threatens them. We are just cannon fodder. We have to rush to the front in order to survive... "


    From the expression and tone of Weng Baigong, di Jiu felt the mood of Weng Baigong.


    "There are saints, dignitaries and even other deities. Entering the gate of creation is just the beginning of the struggle. I thought the strong one in the five elements universe was strong enough, but after entering the world of creation, I knew I was a frog in the well... Poof!"


    The urn hundred workers said here, suddenly he opened his mouth and spat out a stream of blood. His face was frightened, "Taoist friend, help me..."


    If I was called brother Di Jiu before, it was just to please me for survival. This voice friend saved me, it was a desire from the bottom of my heart.


    Di Jiu''s face was also slightly changed. He had refined the escaping one, and he also practiced the regular way. His understanding of the cosmic way was much deeper than that of ordinary monks.


    In other words, after he left the world of nature, he said something he shouldn''t have said, which stimulated the Taoist prohibition.


    In just one breath, the vitality of Weng Baigong would be exhausted, his skin would shrink rapidly, and the young man''s face would become old. There was despair on Weng Baigong''s face. He obviously knew his own situation, and he also knew that di Jiu could not save him.


    Di Jiu didn''t think about it at all, and countless fingerprints were printed on the body of Weng Baigong.


    Just because someone else can''t save a hundred workers doesn''t mean he can''t. He felt the ninth way of the universe and the way of escaping. Even if he has not entered the third step, it is difficult to find one in the vast universe who can understand the rules of heaven and earth better than Dijiu.


    "Click!" Weng Baigong clearly felt that his Daojin was imprisoned, and then his vitality disappeared, slowed down, and then completely stopped dissipating.


    He looked at di Jiu gratefully, and was even more shocked.


    Di Jiu can easily suppress him in the state of harmony. It can be seen that di Jiu is not inferior to the original five saints. He didn''t expect that after the five sages left the five element universe, there would be such characters as di Jiu in the five element universe. It''s incredible.


    What shocked him most was that Dijiu could imprison his Daoism. We should know that his Daoism was probably forbidden by the heavenly way of creating the universe, which could be imprisoned by Dijiu and saved him. We can see how deep Dijiu''s understanding of tiandaoze is.


    I''m afraid the five saints may not be able to do this even if they come here? Of course, he didn''t know if the five saints could do it.


    "Woo!" After he had imprisoned Daojin, di Jiu didn''t stop for half a rest. He grabbed four five square flags, and at the same time, he drew countless law array flags in the void.


    It took a few days for Di Jiu to inspire the four five flags to launch the stripping divine array, stripping out the Tao ban on the urn workers.


    All the workers in the urn were paralyzed, and the whole person was depressed. He wanted to thank Dijiu, but now he couldn''t say a word. Although Di Jiu peeled off his Daoban with the fastest speed, his foundation and vitality have been greatly damaged. It is absolutely impossible to recover without a certain time.


    He was glad to meet Dijiu. If he didn''t meet Dijiu, he would be dead, and nobody knew.


    Di Jiu looks at the four five square flags that have been imprisoned in the urn. He sighs in his heart. If the five square flags are complete, where does he need to work so hard?


    "My name is di Jiu. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to survive alone. I also know that it''s difficult for you to speak now, and it''s hard for you to explain the world of creation in a very short time. I have a god level spiritual world. How about you come into my world to heal and come out when you are almost recovered? Of course, I don''t want to force you. If you don''t want to, let''s say goodbye. " Di Jiu looked at the urn and said, as he spoke, he put away the five flags that had been imprisoned. He needs to study it carefully when he is free.


    Di Jiu has a general understanding of the world of creation. No matter what the world is, if his cultivation doesn''t reach the realm of creation, he won''t go in.


    Weng Baigong nodded and said with difficulty, "I''d like to... Di Daoyou, please speed up your cultivation... Once someone reaches the top of the world of creation, all the universes are the backyard of others'' captivity... At that time, people will think that you and I are all ashes..."


    After finishing this sentence, Weng Baigong couldn''t say a word more and closed his eyes to carry on the operation of the week. But di Jiu''s face changed. He didn''t doubt the words of Weng Baigong. If he didn''t care about the words in front of Weng Baigong, the last few words made him anxious. The meaning of Weng Baigong''s words is very obvious, that is, once someone finally reaches the top of the world of creation, their five element universe will be equal to other people''s small world. It''s just like the reason why Du Mo wanted to refine the five elements universe. No matter how strong he is, if he falls into other people''s small world, he will die without life. No wonder those people fight wildly in the world of nature. No one will give up. He must be strong as soon as possible, and then enter the world of nature to seize the chance to ascend to the top. Di Jiu quickly sent the urn into the world of xuanhuang, which is the top real spirit world. It was formed by the people of the seashell family who refined the xuanhuang world. Now Di Jiu simply let all the workers in the urn cultivate in it. As for his own ninth world, it is the place where Xiuqi practices. Outsiders will not send him in. After settling in the urn, di Jiu speeds up to lock the forbidden area of Wangshan. He plans to go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian first, and then return to Taiji immediately. Anyway, the most important thing at the moment is to take the third step first. As for why the Wangshan hotel outside the Wangshan forbidden area was destroyed and where the monks went, he was not in the mood to investigate Di Jiu rushed all the way to xuanhuang heaven. As soon as he got to xuanhuangtian, waitian felt that it was wrong. Although it was not as shabby as Wangshan forbidden area, it was obvious that the guard gate he had set up outside had been broken. That is to say, someone broke the rules he set and tore his guard. As soon as it falls on the square of xuanhuang heaven, di Jiu is just about to crack. Even if the array gate is broken, he will rearrange it. Now all he saw was Yu Xiangbing''s profane clothes, nailed to xuanhuang Tianwaitian square, and the two monks were still guarding. Yu Xiangbing is his friend, and they have made a friendship. Later, he goes after Nora, and Yu Xiangbing stays in xuanhuang Tianwaitian to help him take care of xuanhuang Tianwaitian. But after he came back today, Yu Xiangbing was so insulted. With a wave of Di Jiu''s hand, the rope nailed to Yu Xiangbing''s body directly breaks up, and then a daodan falls into Yu Xiangbing''s mouth. The two monks who guarded Yu Xiangbing were nailed to Yu Xiangbing''s position by Di Jiu before they could even speak. Yu Xiangbing soon recovered. She said excitedly, "brother Di, you''re back."¡° I''m sorry. I think you''ve been implicated by me and insulted so much. " Di Jiu said with shame. Yu Xiangbing shook his head, "this is nothing compared with the insult that the stranger gave me. These people just use me as a bait, waiting for you to come back. It''s said that it''s a strong one in Tianmen, and there''s a Thunder Valley... "Di Jiu didn''t immediately enter xuanhuang heaven. He just looked at the vast void and sighed," the universe is boundless, beautiful and picturesque. Why are there so many ghosts? "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 938

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so It''s the quickest way to update the world. Di Jiu doesn''t even bother to offer his magic weapon. The rule field stretches out without any reservation. At this time, the void of the world seems to be completely separated from the universe. All the friars of Fengjia and Leiyin Valley, including Fengzhi, had difficulties in their actions. It''s not just the hard work between actions, but also their magic laws are rapidly broken. The sun shovel is directly stuck in the void, di nine sneer, "I don''t want to kill you Leiyin Valley, you Leiyin Valley dare to come to me, really kind. I really can''t figure out how your Leiyin Valley can exist to this day. " With that, the strangulation paths are rampant in the void, just like the edge of the void and the dislocation of space. At this moment, none of the friars in Lei Yin Valley who are in di Jiu''s field can escape. Even the most powerful elder in Leiyin Valley, who was half built in the world, was also strangled by Di Jiu''s regular Daoyun. Dijiu''s regular fingerprints are open, and the seal is like a gentle sheep, which is grasped by Dijiu''s fingerprints. And his sun shovel lost the support of shennian Daoyun and fell to the ground¡° Are you happy to find me? " Dijiu''s voice has no temperature at all. He figured out that since there are too many demons, kill them. Some people can be influenced, but some people themselves are demons. You can''t influence them anyway, so you can only kill them. Fengzhi felt cold in his heart. He felt that he was the stupidest fool in the universe. Fengbuxun is the third step. Even if people want to plot against fengbuxun, can they plot against him? The third step is that the strong are so good at plotting. What''s the third step? Obviously, fengbuxun was killed by the strong man in front of him. And they, a group of people who didn''t even have the third step, wanted to take revenge on the monk in front of them. It was really stupid. What''s the difference between this and death? It is true that the five elements universe has always been too weak, there is no strong one, and fengbulong has always been too strong. This made all the friars of Leiyin valley have a preconceived idea that there was no one in the universe who could fight against fengbuxun except for the ancestors¡° Master, it''s my fault to seal my family. I shouldn''t seal my family... "Di Jiu interrupted Fengzhi''s words and said lightly," if you are just these words, you don''t have to say. " Feel the breath of death, where there is time to regret? He cried eagerly, "master, there is another ancestor Fengxuan in my family. He stepped into Hejie realm tens of thousands of years ago, and now it''s the realm of fortune..." "Oh, do you still have Hejie friars in your family?" Di Jiu was surprised and asked, "in the five elements universe, there are also monks in the boundary. It seems impossible."¡° Yes, yes... "Feng Zhi cried eagerly, where was his former gloomy and fierce look. Many of the monks who escaped from the square also woke up and stopped running. They just know that di Jiu, who announced that xuanhuang Tianwaitian square was under his management, was so rebellious. A person didn''t even move, and the magic weapon didn''t work, so he suppressed Leiyin valley¡° Oh, if you send a message to him, just tell him that I will wait for him in xuanhuang sky for a while. If he doesn''t come, don''t blame me for going to Leiyin Valley and flattening it. " Di Jiu''s words made Fengzhi fight a cold war. At this moment, he almost broke his head. How could he think of coming and going to avenge fengbuxun? As a result, this kind of strong people are provoked. Does Lei Yin valley still have a chance to exist¡° Yes? Is my words difficult to use? " See Fengzhi hesitation, di nine voice is a cold, murderous attack of Fengzhi hit the cold war¡° "Yes, yes..." Fengzhi did not dare to hesitate. He took out a gold hexagonal talisman to stimulate it. He opened his mouth and spewed out a blood essence on the talisman. Then his mind quickly sent several messages in. The gold hexagonal talisman turned into six golden lights and disappeared in the void. Di Jiu''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t catch the regular breath of the six golden lights. It can be seen how strong the guy who made the talisman is¡° You can go to accompany your genius to seal your home... "As soon as di Jiu''s rule fingerprints are squeezed, the seal, which is almost half a step to build a strong boundary, turns directly into nothingness.

 Chapter 939

    "Please go back and practice hard. I will rearrange the protection array of xuanhuang heaven. Xuanhuang heaven and outer heaven will have the same law as before, and there will never be such disgusting things as Lei Yin Valley again. " Di Jiu sees the numerous friars who gather again and says in a loud voice.


    This point Di Jiu can still guarantee. Although his array level is still the Ninth level God array emperor, his array means are completely different from before.


    Unless you can understand his road rules, it''s not difficult for the nine level divine array emperor of the five elements universe to break through his defensive array or trapped killing array.


    If he had been able to set up this kind of top-level killing array when he left at the beginning, it would have been because Xiangbing''s cultivation was a little weak, and no one could do anything to her.


    "Thank you, Mr. di. I''ll follow your advice." Many monks in xuanhuang''s heaven could be said to have escaped from death. At this moment, they highly praised Dijiu.


    Compared with the bustle of xuanhuangtianwaitian in those years, although xuanhuangtianwaitian was depressed at this time, the order was even more orderly.


    An old monk couldn''t help nodding and sighing, "I''m afraid the xuanhuang heaven will reappear the glory of that year."


    Some of the friars on the side of xuanhuang Tianwaitian asked in a hurry, "excuse me, master, what was the glory of xuanhuang Tianwaitian in those years?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that?" Another old monk of xuanhuang Tianwaitian said, "in those days, there were ye Daojun and Ning Daojun in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. At that time, xuanhuang Tianwaitian was very prosperous. By the way, when it comes to tianmenjie, there were several powerful people who came to tianmenjie. Do you know the result? As a result, as today, ye and Ning were killed by two Daojun, and finally died, injured, and then grizzled his tail. For so many years, why don''t the strong come to Tianmen, Sanyuan, Jiutian and Qisha? Because they are afraid! "


    The old friar who began to sigh waved his hand, "yes, that''s what it means. Today''s Di Daojun, and then the two Daojun general, eyes do not rub sand. From now on, who dares to be arrogant? We can practice in peace of mind. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Di, have you stepped into the third step?" After everyone left, Yu Xiangbing had a chance to ask Di Jiu. She really admired Di Jiu''s progress.


    There is a kind of people in the universe, just like Ningcheng before and Dijiu now. They can''t look at it with the eyes of ordinary monks, because they were born to stand on the top of the universe.


    Di Jiu sighed, "I haven''t stepped into the third step. It may be difficult for me to step into the third step. I need to ask some friends. By the way, I had a friend named Bei Ying Shu. Has he ever been here? "


    Yu Xiangbing nodded, "beiyingshu has been here. He has been waiting for you for some time. After you didn''t come, he seems to have something urgent. He left xuanhuangtian in a hurry."


    Di Jiu nodded. As he was about to speak, a surprise appeared on his face. Then an empty passage appeared in front of him.


    Nong Xiuqi came out from the void channel. At the moment, Nong Xiuqi is a monk of cultivating Taoism, and the Taoist rhyme is solid, and her accomplishments are much stronger than before.


    When Yu Xiangbing saw Nong Xiuqi coming out of the ninth world, he was stunned.


    Di Jiu said: "Xiuqi, this is my friend Yu Xiangbing. Younger martial sister Yu, this is my wife Nong Xiuqi. "


    Yu Xiangbing rushed forward to salute, "Yu Xiangbing met Xiuqi sister."


    Her accomplishments are much higher than Nong Xiuqi, but Nong Xiuqi is di Jiu''s wife, so she should be called elder sister.


    Nong Xiuqi hastened to return the gift. After a few words with Yu Xiangbing, she happily said to di Jiu, "I feel that after stepping into Yudao, my strength is much stronger than before, and has integrated my own magic weapon."


    Di Jiu knows that Nong Xiuqi is talking about Yun daozhu. It''s not unusual for anyone to get Yun daozhu. Nong Xiuqi not only got Yun daozhu, but also realized the existence of the third step world after she died. Naturally, her understanding of Dao is much better than that of ordinary monks.


    "Xiuqi, since you have made great progress, why don''t you continue to shut up?" Di Jiu is very clear that Nong Xiuqi is very concerned about her cultivation. When she knew that her accomplishments were more and more different from her own, Nong Xiuqi used almost all her spare time to practice.


    Nong Xiuqi sighed, "there are many things in your world that I can''t understand. It''s too pure. I''m a monk. I can enter the cultivation way because I have experienced too many hardships and hardships before, and I can also make clear the direction of my own road. If I continue to shut up in it, I''m afraid my achievements will be much weaker in the future. "


    Di nine suddenly surprised, some ashamed said, "Xiu Qi, sorry, I didn''t think so much."


    His way is getting stronger and stronger, not from the closed door feeling, but from the honing of life and death. For Nong Xiuqi, the same is true.


    Nong Xiuqi is from the earth. Naturally, she won''t be as timid as other women. She put her hand around Di Jiu''s arm and said in a soft voice, "you just don''t want me to be hurt. The flowers and plants in the room are never as tough and survivable as the weeds in the wind and rain."


    "Xiuqi, do you want to go out for training?" Di nine surprised, Nong Xiuqi out experience, he does not object, but now Nong Xiuqi''s cultivation is too weak.


    And everything will happen in the void, not to mention Nong Xiuqi. Even he can''t guarantee his safety all the time. Nong Xiuqi smiles, "I didn''t plan to go out to practice, I''ll follow you to practice..." "sister Xiuqi, or you can practice in xuanhuang heaven. Brother Di is here, and no one dares to be presumptuous here. " On one side, Yu Xiangbing said in a hurry. Di Jiu also said, "well, Xiuqi, it''s really good to practice here. I''ll set up a big array here. At that time, you and younger martial sister Xiangbing will each have a flag to control the array. Even if I''m not here, it''s safe for you to stay here. "¡° Brother Di, are you going to leave here? " Yu Xiangbing asked. Before Dijiu said anything, Nong Xiuqi looked at Dijiu and said, "I''m always restless when I shut up this time. I''m a little worried about forgetting Sichuan and autumn water..." in fact, Dijiu knows very well that even if he arranges xuanhuang sky like Tietong, he can''t step into the third step here. If he wants to step into the third step, he must leave xuanhuang heaven. As soon as Nong Xiuqi''s words came out, he understood, and immediately said, "Xiuqi, don''t worry, I''m going to go back and find them again, hoping to find them this time." Although Nong Xiuqi doesn''t want Di Jiu to leave, she knows very well that if she doesn''t find forgetting Sichuan and Qiushui, she won''t settle down. Even if it''s practice, it''s impossible to practice quietly Once again, he easily wiped out more than ten strong men in Leiyin Valley, and di Jiu''s reputation in xuanhuang heaven was the same. Compared with the past, there were several strong men and families in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Now, the name of Di Jiu is enough to suppress everything. Di Jiu immediately set up a guard array in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Xuanhuang Tianwaitian is a very important place. Even if he doesn''t live here often in the future, it can''t be occupied by the family or Nora. He has to control this place in his own hands. This time, even if the friars of Leiyin Valley come back, Nong Xiuqi and Yu Xiangbing can keep the trapped killing array and protecting array he arranged. What''s more, he left four five element array flags. After spending some time with Nong Xiuqi, di Jiu knows that he has to leave. Besides looking for forgetting Sichuan and autumn water, he also has important things to do. Weng Baigong is still healing in the real spiritual world, but when Weng Baigong comes back, he will be alarmed. He has to step into the third step as soon as possible. If he doesn''t step into the third step, he wants to fight for something in the world of creation, which is the dream of a fool. However, before leaving xuanhuang Tianwaitian to look for a pair of children and a chance to advance to the third step, he has to go to Tianmen again. Fengxuan should have received the golden message of Fengzhi, but so far, he has not received any message of Fengzhi. If he left, he would come to xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Even if he knew, it would be troublesome to toss back and forth. So before leaving, he must solve the problem of Lei Yin valley£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 940

    "Is Daoyou going to Leiyin Valley in Tianmen?" As soon as di Jiu stepped into the void square outside xuanhuang sky, a man in Brown asked.


    Di Jiuyi Leng, looking at the man in brown in front of him in doubt, this guy''s Dao Yun is solid and mellow, and his breath is full of vicissitudes. Obviously, he is an old third step strongman, even the existence of He Jie Jing.


    Is this man Feng Xuan? Di Jiu immediately made his own judgment.


    The man in Brown said with a smile, "Daoyou guessed right. I''m Fengxuan, but I''m not from Leiyin valley. I don''t know how many years I haven''t been to Tianmen. The golden amulet message I received is the only Fengjia blood essence amulet that I left to contact me. It was left by me when I left Tianmen. If I were to leave now, I''m afraid I would not be able to leave this kind of talisman. "


    Fengxuan seems to know what Dijiu is thinking. Before Dijiu finishes speaking, hehe says Dijiu guesses right.


    "So you''re here, trying to kill me before I leave?" Di nine said, he can''t feel the murderous spirit of Feng Xuan, but Feng Xuan came here to stop him, in addition to this, what else? He doesn''t have any friendship with Feng Xuan. On the contrary, he has a big family feud with Lei Yin valley.


    Feng Xuan shook his head. "No, although my cultivation level is much higher than you, and I can even crush you easily, I don''t intend to kill you. It''s not because I see more open, but my pursuit is no longer above this clan. The reason why I came here to stop you today is not for Leiyin Valley, but for the talisman I left behind. Now that I have left the seal of the family''s blood and essence message, I should be sent immediately. It has something to do with not only my pursuit, but also my way of cultivation. "


    In fact, Fengxuan said that it was not for Leiyin valley. When his pursuit was no longer a clan, di Jiu understood it. At his level, this kind of words is not understood by others, but understood by him. But Feng Xuan said that it had something to do with his cultivation, and he really didn''t understand. As for Feng Xuan said strength is much stronger than him, di nine as did not hear.


    Feng Xuan took the initiative to say, "when I knew that what I practiced was not worth mentioning, I looked around for the cultivation method that was suitable for me. After I found the cultivation method, I abandoned the Taoist foundation for the first time, and then practiced the new method. I have achieved a little in these years. Now my cultivation is much worse than when I was at my peak, but I am sure that I am much stronger now than before, because of my new cultivation method.


    The stronger I am, the more I feel inadequate and the more people I feel stronger than me... "


    Di Jiu vaguely feels that there is something wrong with Feng Xuan''s skill. No matter what he says is true or not, the stronger his strength is, the stronger his self-confidence is. According to Feng Xuan, the stronger his strength is, the worse his self-confidence is. Just like Feng Xuan said that he could crush him easily, but he didn''t plan to do it to him. I''m afraid it''s also an unspeakable fear in his heart.


    "I don''t know what kind of skill you are practicing?" Di nine can''t help asking, he knows that Feng Xuan should not say.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that Feng Xuan said without hesitation, "what I practice is the way of cause and effect. When I met the king of cause and effect, I worshipped him and got the way of cause and effect. I immediately abandoned the foundation of Taoism and closed the door to cultivate the road of cause and effect. Up to now, we have achieved a little bit. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Xuan once again to di Jiu a fist, "when things were like clouds, I beg the Taoist friends to see that the perpetrators have been given due punishment, let Leiyin Valley go."


    After listening to Feng Xuan''s words, di Jiuyi knows that Feng Xuan''s intercession here is no longer because of Leiyin Valley, nor because of his family, but because of his own road.


    Di Jiuyin sighs. People are real. At this moment, he has no interest in going to Leiyin valley.


    Feng Xuan seems to realize the real road, but this kind of road, di Jiu really don''t want.


    After waving his hand, di Jiu said, "in this case, let''s say goodbye. I don''t want to go to Leiyin Valley any more."


    In fact, di Jiu went to Leiyin Valley not to destroy Leiyin Valley, but to kill Fengxuan. Feng Xuan looks like this, let him have no interest.


    "Thank you, Daoyou." Feng Xuan is still very calm, no surprise, no accident. After thanking Di Jiu, he says again, "don''t you know if there is a friend named Di Jiu?"


    Ask yourself? Di nine a Leng God, immediately said, "I am Di nine, what do you want me to do?"


    "Dao you is di Jiu?" Feng Xuan was even more stunned, and then asked, "do you know the chaos world?"


    Di Jiu nodded, "I know this place. How?"


    He had planned to go to the chaotic world to join the road, but later he succeeded in Wang Shan''s joining the road, so he didn''t go to the chaotic world.


    Feng Xuan said, "I met an ancient strong man in the chaos world. His name is po Xu Dao Jun. Po Xu Dao Jun said that he and you are friends. I hope I can take a message to you. "


    When it comes to breaking the void, Fengxuan is also filled with emotion. In those days, even if he had the same accomplishments, he was also a mole ant among the mole ants in front of the king of breaking the void. But now, he can be equal to the king of poxu, without any fear. It''s all because he has cultivated the way of cause and effect.


    I just didn''t expect that the relationship between Po Xu Dao Jun and di Jiu was so good, but it was normal. It''s not too bad that di Jiu can easily kill Feng Bulong of Feng''s family. Now there are few powerful people in the five elements universe. It''s not surprising that di Jiu''s strength can get to know Po Xu Daojun... Feng Xuan suddenly stops at the thought of this place. Po Xu Daojun seems to have some respect for Di Jiu... How can this be possible? Who is poxu? That''s the one who was on the top ten in those years, but later fell down. It''s also because of the great fame of "breaking through the void" in the vast universe. Such a strong man has his eyes above the top. Why do you respect Di Jiu? Even make friends with the younger generation like Di Jiu? No, why did he come back? What he said at that time was that someone killed more than a dozen strong men in his family, and he needed to come back because of the golden talisman he left behind. How many can he kill? Po Xu Dao Jun is familiar with di Jiu. He should have guessed that di Jiu did it. Po Xu Dao Jun guesses that di Jiu did it and asks him to bring a letter to him. Obviously, he knows that di Jiu is not afraid of him and can even crush him easily. Thinking of this, a cold sweat came out behind Fengxuan. If he does it rashly, what will be the result¡° Di Daoyou, may I ask you something? " Feng Xuan didn''t answer Di Jiu''s question, but politely asked Di Jiu. Di nine light says, "have what words to say directly, need not beat about the bush." He is not an idle man. He talks with Feng Xuan when he is free¡° If I fight with didaoyou, what''s my chance of winning? " Feng Xuan tries to slow down his tone and asks calmly. Di Jiu''s field suddenly stretched out, and the strong rule road locked up this space. Feng Xuan''s face changed. He didn''t have a clue about Di Jiu''s rule field. That is to say, if he fights with di Jiu, when he breaks away from di Jiu''s rule field, di Jiu may have hit him hard. Not that he can crush Dijiu, but Dijiu can crush him. There is such a powerful second step monk in the universe. It''s almost... "Before, there was a guy named Ji Fengyu who wanted something from me. I taught him a lesson. Do you think you have a chance to win me?" Dijiu''s voice was a little chilly. Feng Xuan''s face is a little pale. Ji Fengyu, that''s Wang Daojun. How many weak people can get the name of Daojun? He even thought that he could crush Di Jiu. He quickly and respectfully saluted Di Jiu Yi, "I don''t have a chance to win in the face of di Daoyou. Thank you for your mercy."

 Chapter 941

    Di Jiu didn''t answer. He was merciful. If he doesn''t show mercy, he will kill the Fengxuan directly.


    See Di nine didn''t answer, Feng Xuan quickly said again, "broken virtual way friend said, your friend old ferry things, by that big black face plot, now can''t turn over.". He sent someone out to ask you for help. As a result, the man just finished the call in a hurry, and then he belched


    It''s really the style of Tao Jun''s speech, but di Jiu frowned.


    He is only in the later stage of he Dao, but he has a feeling in his heart that if he can''t find a way, he won''t say the third step, and he won''t want to step into he Dao in his whole life.


    Imagine that he has many friends. There are only a few people who can really help him. Except for Cao Xi who died to save him, there is only duzichen. As for other people, either they are not qualified enough or they are not good enough, they will never understand what is wrong with them


    Whether it''s the friendship between him and duzichen, or the problem of his own road, he must go to save duzichen.


    But at the thought of Cao Xi, di Jiu felt guilty. Over the years, Cao Xi is probably the woman he owes the most. Although the debt is not emotional, it is life and death.


    Feng Xuan sees Di Jiu''s silence and says again, "there''s a top-level good thing in the chaos world. I''ll go back soon after I finish. Because he found something extremely important in the chaotic world, Po Xu Daojun couldn''t leave for a moment. He said that if you are free, you can go with me too... "


    "How was my hotel bombed out of Wangshan forbidden area?" Di nine deep voice asks a way.


    Feng Xuan a Leng Shen, immediately shook his head, "I don''t know this matter."


    He really didn''t know that in addition to his crazy cultivation of the cause and effect Road, he was looking for opportunities in the chaotic world. Some of the things Di Jiu did, including opening a restaurant outside the forbidden area of Wangshan, he had no idea.


    Di Jiu nodded and said in a commanding tone, "in that case, goodbye. When you meet poxu, tell him to live in xuanhuang heaven. When I''m away, let him take care of xuanhuang Tianwaitian and Taiji. "


    "Yes, don''t worry, Daoyou. I will bring it to you." Feng Xuan quickly replied that he put himself in the right place. Even after knowing the cause and effect of his cultivation, he was far behind the real strong.


    There is no doubt that di Jiu is such a strong man, who will not be weaker than the king of cause and effect in the future. And he Fengxuan, is just a disciple of the cause and effect emperor.


    "Good." As soon as di Jiu''s figure was unfolded, he just stepped out of the square outside the void and disappeared into the vast void.


    To Feng Xuan this kind of person, he doesn''t kill already is merciful. With the tone of command, let Feng Xuan take a letter, is to warn Feng Xuan with a strong posture, he is merciful today, don''t think to make trouble while he di Jiu is not.


    Di nine disappear, Feng Xuan this just feel his palm sweating.


    To di Jiu''s action, he naturally is clear understand, even if Di Jiu don''t warn him, he also won''t brain cripple of come here to Xuan Huang Tian waitian start.


    His way of cause and effect is far different from that of Di Jiu, but it is not one or two points better than that of many other monks. In the future, he still wants to wait for the door of nature to open, to impact the realm of nature, or even to a higher realm. Would he like to be killed?


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is very anxious in his heart. There are too many things for him. According to his plan, he first went to the Daoist world to take back the Yin Yang Taiji diagram and send it to the Taiji world to suppress Taiji qi movement. And then he goes to find forgetting Sichuan, Qiushui and local girls. With his current strength, he should be able to find all over the fairyland after more than 100 years.


    No matter whether he can find the three people, he must go to Wangshan forbidden area to see duzichen.


    Maybe this side of the universe, only duzichen can understand, what''s wrong with his Tao.


    In addition, after learning about the tip of the iceberg in the world of nature from Weng Baigong, di Jiu was anxious to step into the third step.


    If he hasn''t stepped into the third step, someone in the world of nature has already reached the top one step ahead of him. Let''s not say that he and Xiuqi, all the friars and creatures in the five elements universe, are just fish by others.


    At the moment, di Jiu can only take back the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, and find the things of forgetting Sichuan and autumn water and the country girl aside. He must first go to save duzichen. Once there is something wrong with Duzi trace, it may be over.


    Even if he took back the Yin Yang Taiji map, found the forgetting River and the autumn water, and the village girls, and even the Taiji world and the xuanhuang heaven, what about the development of the outer heaven?


    Because at that time, everything was raised by others. Other people have an idea that the universe of the five elements will be broken, not to mention their lives growing in the universe of the five elements.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu came to the lookout mountain forbidden area again as fast as he could. He didn''t wait for the gate of the lookout mountain forbidden area to crack, so he rushed in directly, and then ran all the way to Daoyuan.


    There is almost no change in dawayuan. Di Jiu is still aware that there are fewer monks in dawayuan than before. It seems that after he left, what happened here.


    A monk who went to the main road square saw Di Jiu appear in the main road square again. His face was startled. He immediately lowered his head and wanted to leave in a hurry. He could not provoke or offend such a strong man as di Jiu. Without waiting for him to go far, di Jiu stopped in front of him¡° Pan has met Di Daojun. " The monk bowed and said respectfully. Dijiu is famous in Daoyuan. Who dares to be disrespectful to Dijiu? At the beginning, it seems that the matter of Di Jiu''s killing the third step strongman here is still in front of us. Di Jiu asked coldly, "where is Ye Zifeng?" Pan is now excited by Di Jiu''s words and says, "Di Daojun, I''m just a little guy. I really don''t know where he is."¡° Where is the mark of Du Zi? " Di Jiu asked again, and then added, "if you don''t know, then you can go to reincarnation. Of course, I can''t guarantee the reincarnation. " Di Jiu''s voice with fierce murderous spirit, the field has already locked pan now. He is sure that dawaoyuan should know about ye Zifeng and duzichen. The first Ye Zifeng in order to build Wei, the second Du Zichen in order to let the news out, so they will not be able to hide the war between the two. He doesn''t have the patience to do ideological work one by one. Now his way of inquiry is the most direct and effective. Pan is fighting a cold war again. He really regrets it. What Avenue square do you say he has nothing to do? If you don''t keep it in your cave, you will get into trouble¡° You said, it must be ok now, and it may be OK in the future. If you don''t say it, it''s something to do now. " Di Jiu''s words came again. This sentence completely became the straw that crushed pan Xian''s mind. He quickly said, "Mr. Zifeng, I really don''t know where I''ve been. As for Mr. Du, it''s said that he was locked at the foot of the lookout mountain..." Di Jiu didn''t wait for pan now to finish, but he had already disappeared in the direction of the lookout mountain. Pan looked at di Jiu''s direction and murmured, "to look at the foot of the mountain? 100000 years or a million years? " However, these are not the things he should be in charge of. The next moment, he is also in the shape of a flash and quickly leaves from the avenue square. He swore that there was nothing special, and that he would never go through the customs freely again. Looking at the foot of the mountain, for other monks in Daoyuan, they may not be able to get there in their lifetime. But for Dijiu, it was only two or three days. Wang Shan is at the foot of the mountain. After realizing this, everyone can come to the foot of Wang Shan with di Jiu as soon as possible£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 942

    As soon as di Jiu came to the foot of Wangshan, he was relieved. He saw duzichen from a distance. Although he looked disordered, at least he was OK.


    Duzichen was all buried in the soil under his knee. He could not move because he was supposed to be locked.


    "Dijiu, here you are." See Di nine come over, Du Zi trace also shows some joy.


    Di Jiu came to Du Zichen and raised his hand to lift the ban. At the same time, he said, "I didn''t expect that ye Zifeng was so overcast. He was not your opponent, but overcast you..."


    "Wait..." when duzichen saw that Dijiu was going to start, he immediately stopped Dijiu''s action and said with a sigh, "if you don''t start, although I suffer a little, I can still survive for thousands of years. If you do it, I''m afraid I''ll be torn to pieces by the rhyme of Wangshan road. "


    Di nine in the heart a startle, not only the idea is to lock this square space to examine carefully, the way pupil also opened to examine. Soon Di Jiu''s face became ugly, and Duzi trace was locked by a kind of Taoist rhyme. If you don''t move him, in thousands of years, he will directly sink into the depths of Wangshan. Because at every moment, he was pulled down by the rhyme of Wangshan road.


    Until now, di Jiu just knows why Du Zi trace is under the knee in the soil.


    Even if he realized his own way, he could not save duzichen.


    "What about ye Zifeng?" Di Jiu wants to find Ye Zifeng and teach him a lesson.


    Du Zichen shook his head. "It''s no use for you to find him now. Your strength is not his opponent. I''m afraid the coldness of this man is the most severe I''ve ever seen. He is obviously stronger than me, but he is still patient enough to give me a fatal blow.


    The reason why he didn''t kill me was to peel off my Avenue with the help of Wangshan Daoyun. He is not only extremely patient, but also very intelligent. If you want to move him, you have to step into the third step. Your Dao Yun today is ten times stronger than when I saw you. It can be seen that you have a new insight, but you are still not ye Zifeng''s opponent. Ye Zifeng has gone to the top of Wangshan. He wants to strip me of my understanding of Hongmeng daoze, and then climb to the top of Wangshan. "


    Di Jiu frowned slightly. Before he spoke, Du Zichen said again, "you have to step into the third step. There is no good place in the five elements universe. Wangshan is a good place, but I always feel that there are some problems at the top of Wangshan. So, if you want to step into the third step, you need to do a good job... "


    Di Jiu sighed and interrupted Du Zichen''s words and said, "Zichen, I''m afraid I can''t step into the third step in a short time. I think there''s something wrong with my Tao. Now I can''t find the problem myself. I was going to look for you and ask you where my Tao is. I didn''t expect that you were plotted by Ye Zifeng. "


    "What''s wrong with you?" Du Zichen was surprised, then frowned and pondered. After a long time, he said, "I can''t see it at all. If you run around, I''ll check your Daoyun breath."


    If others say that, it''s obviously that they want to spy on each other''s path traces and practice skills, but di Jiu believes that duzichen is definitely not such a person. He did not hesitate to run his own Avenue Sunday, at the same time open the field to let the child trace view.


    Just one Sunday, duzichen sighed, "your road has surpassed me. Have you found the Hongmeng road to escape?"


    Di Jiu stopped working, without concealing, "yes, I''ve found a way to escape. I''ve learned something from it, and then I''ve perfected my way again."


    Duzichen was silent. This time it was half a fragrant time before he said, "it''s lucky for you to find something you can''t dream of. I''m afraid it''s also unfortunate."


    Di nine light smile, "I never put their luck on others."


    Duzichen nodded, "yes, the first thing I want to look for after I can''t get out is to escape. I''m afraid he can lock you up soon. If you haven''t stepped into the third step, you''re not qualified to live under Du bu. "


    Di nine didn''t retort, Du Zi trace this words he also believe, strength difference is too big, still talk about what fluke?


    Duzichen continued, "but your Tao will not lose to dubu. When you step into the third step, you may be at the same height as dubu."


    Di nine nods, even if is Du Zi trace don''t say, he also won''t think his way is not bad than Du.


    Du Bu realized the eight principles of Hongmeng, the ninth principle of Hongmeng, and the first principle of escape.


    Seeing that di Jiu nods, Du Bu sighs at the bottom of his heart. He knows very well that even if di Jiuming realizes the first and ninth principles of escape, even when Di Jiu enters the third step, di Jiu still has to be killed in the face of Du bu.


    But he can''t say this to Dijiu. No matter whether he will attack Dijiu or not, he can''t say this.


    "I have seen the trace in your Avenue. The trace in your Avenue has something to do with your temperament. If you don''t repair the trace, you will never have the chance to step into the third step." Du Zi trace did not continue to say, di nine step into the third step is not killed by Du, don''t say Di nine step into the third step.


    Di Jiu looked at Du Zi trace and said, "please give me some advice." Du Zichen nodded, "you should have a big deficit, there are traces in your heart. So if you want to step into the third step, the first thing you have to do is to make up for the deficit. " Di Jiu listens to Du Zichen very seriously. He knows that the next words are very important to his future Tao. Although he knows that Dijiu has stepped into the third step and is still killed by duzichen, duzichen thinks that as Dijiu''s friend, he should tell Dijiu what he knows¡° Outside the five elements universe, there is a universe realm. The practice of Shinto in this universe realm is roughly the same as ours, but not the same. Later, something happened. This side of the universe collapsed, and many strong people fled that side of the universe. There is a man in the universe who is called Bodhi Taoist. He has a congenital spirit, and he calls to look back at Bodhi son... "Duzichen said that, but Dijiu was even more surprised. Bodhi Taoist, why is this name so familiar? It seems to be a character in Chinese mythology. Du Zichen laughed at himself, "these things I only know later. When I fell, the universe was still good. As for how to go to this side of the universe, I am not very clear. It is said that there is a place of extreme ice in the five elements universe. I don''t know its location. I only know that this place is called the five elements extreme cold gorge... "The five elements extreme cold gorge? Di Jiu''s heart moved. He knew that the five elements were extremely cold. At the beginning, in order to survive, the king of ice wind gave him a jade slip from the place of extreme ice, which was the five elements extremely cold gorge¡° If you find the five elements extremely cold gorge and use my talisman to stimulate it, you should have a certain chance to open the void crack of the universe. Just because that side of the universe collapses, I don''t know if Bodhi is still there. If Bodhi is there, you must humbly ask for a Bodhi looking back. I haven''t seen Bodhi Taoist, but his strength should not be weaker than when I was the strongest. " At this point, a talisman fell directly in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu took over the talisman, and duzichen continued, "if you find Huishou Bodhisattva, you can use Huishou Bodhisattva to repair Daoxin and step into the third step. With the help of retrospection Bodhisattva, we must remember a little... "Duzichen looked at Dijiu and said word by word," you must remember, you must not keep any memory. When you look back at the past with the help of looking back Bodhisattva, you must cut off all the memories... "

 Chapter 943

    "Cut off the memory?" Di Jiu was surprised, and then asked, "Zichen, do you mean I want reincarnation?"


    Duzichen shook his head. "This is different from reincarnation. You are not reincarnation, but looking back at Daoxin. Looking back, there are several. First of all, you keep the physical body, reincarnate the spirit, perfect your mind, and then the physical body will recover in the future. Second, you give up the body, which is the most difficult. A lot of people choose to do this, and they will never come back. The third is to retain the body and part of the spirit. This kind of looking back is actually the worst, and it is difficult to completely repair the road. "


    "Zichen, you always emphasized to cut off the memory, why?" Di Jiu has made up his mind to look for Bodhisattva.


    Otherwise, he will live. Sometimes, I don''t know anything. I live in the mortal world like this. It''s actually a kind of happiness to live a normal life. When the ability is greater, the more you know, the more scruples you have, and the more tired you are.


    Duzichen shook his head. "I''m not sure. I''m also the one who created the five elements universe. So I have a premonition that if I look back and don''t cut off my memory, I will be restricted again in the future. Maybe you can''t feel it now, maybe you can feel it when you step into a higher level, or even leave this side of the universe. "


    "Thank you, Zichen." Di Jiu is really grateful to Du Zichen. It''s not Du Zichen who explains this to him. I''m afraid he can only do his best to cultivate, and then he is still stuck in the realm of harmony.


    Duzichen shook his head, "Dijiu, when you use Huishou Bodhisattva, when you look back, there will be people in your life who can make up for your Daoism. Because you cut off the memory, whether you can repair the mind depends not only on your mind, but also on your qi. When you are lack of Qi, the person who can perfect your mind passes you by. You still don''t realize that you can only muddle through Huo Huo''s past life. In the end, what I said before is not perfect, and the road is completely broken. "


    After explaining these, duzichen and Dijiu didn''t persuade Dijiu not to look back for Bodhisattva. Because he also knows that Dijiu is not perfect, and is still a dead word.


    After the perfection of Tao heart, there may still be a ray of life.


    "Zichen, I''m leaving. If I can come back in the future, I will come to Wangshan." After hearing the explanation of Du Zichen, di Jiu said without hesitation. As for the words that can''t come back, di Jiu is too lazy to say. If you can''t come back, everything will be gone.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, di Jiu returned to xuanhuang Tianwaitian again. Before he leaves, he must tell Nong Xiuqi.


    Facing the silent Nong Xiuqi, di Jiu is very ashamed. This matter is said to be caused by himself, in fact, di Jiu already has the answer in his heart. It is likely that Cao Xi is responsible for his lack of Tao.


    The reason why Cao Xi fell was to fill the tianwu river instead of him. He refined the tianwu River and realized the way of escaping. He still didn''t find any information about Cao Xi.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you for ten thousand years, and you won''t come back after ten thousand years..."


    Di Jiu raised his hand to stop Nong Xiuqi from going on. He raised his hand to grab a blood bead and handed it to Nong Xiuqi. "This is my life blood bead. If I can''t come back, this blood bead will break. As long as the blood is still there, I''ll be fine. "


    "I will practice here and wait for you." Nong Xiuqi said firmly.


    Di Jiu nodded, "I''ve set up four five flags here. Even if the strong one comes, you can control the array flag to strangle him. Also, I have a real spiritual world here. There are several treasures in it. If they come, you should consider giving them. Children have their own happiness. The universe is too vast and we are too small. Just because we can''t find them now doesn''t mean we can''t find them in the future. Maybe we''ll be reunited here in the future. "


    Nong Xiuqi puts away Di Jiu''s real spiritual world and hugs him tightly, but she can''t say what to persuade him to stay.


    Why Di Jiu wanted to look back at Bodhisattva has already explained to her. Moreover, once Di Jiuyi can''t step into the third step, she and her children will not only be di Jiu in the future, but also be mole ants raised by others.


    When a man came to Daoist world from Xiuzhen world, Nong Xiuqi had already understood too much. There is no difference between blocking Dijiu''s way and blocking Dijiu''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu left. After saying goodbye to Nong Xiuqi, he went directly to the five elements extremely cold gorge without any delay. At the beginning, Yu Hao, the king of ice wind, gave him the five elements extremely cold gorge for the purpose of telling him that the Wuliang palace master had a nirvana, and that this mirror could kill the most powerful third step.


    Although Di Jiu knew that bingfengdaojun had exaggerated his words in order to survive, he still appreciated today. Time is very tight for him. If he spends many more years looking for the extreme cold gorge of the five elements, it''s definitely not good for him.


    Knowing the location of the void, di Jiu made the best use of the rule of evasion, and it took him several years to get out of the extreme cold gorge of the five elements.


    Before entering the five elements extremely cold gorge, di Jiu felt a kind of ice cold. With his body transcending the holy body, he felt the ice cold. It can be seen that it is difficult for ordinary monks to enter the depths of the extremely cold gorge of the five elements.


    In fact, he didn''t see anyone a year ago. This void is full of ice rules, which is not conducive to cultivation. It is estimated that most of the monks come here to cultivate their bodies. The place where the five elements extremely cold gorge is located is full of gray continuous peaks. These continuous peaks extend out in the void, and di Jiu''s mind can''t reach the end. I can''t see ice and snow, but it''s colder than ice and snow. Relying on his physical strength, di Jiu strides directly into the gorge of the extremely cold gorge of the five elements. The extreme ice cold rules swept over, di Jiu''s clothes were all broken, di Jiu sighed in his heart, this is still outside the five elements extremely cold gorge. Once you enter the depths of the extremely cold gorge of the five elements, can you resist that kind of ice cold? Just as Dijiu expected, every time Dijiu stepped in, he could feel several more cracks in his skin. Dijiu''s practice is the road of rules. He can quickly understand the rules here. In addition, he is the body beyond the holy body. When he walks in this place, his skin and bones gradually split. It can be seen that even ordinary monks come here, they are mostly wandering around the periphery. Although that ice breeze way gentleman takes a ice word, di nine suspects the other party also didn''t walk to his location. Or the other party doesn''t dare to come here at all. Knowing that the talisman can be inspired here, di Jiu decides to keep going. With his cultivation and physical body, I believe that while feeling the extreme ice rules, we should be able to go deeper into this valley. Poof, poof! Di Jiu''s body is constantly torn by the cold, and then the bones are constantly broken. But di Jiu''s understanding of the ice attribute rules of this extremely cold gorge is also more and more clear, and he also goes deeper and deeper. When Di Jiu was completely immersed in this kind of feeling and progress, he completely forgot the broken body. Until his leg bone is completely frozen, unable to continue to walk, di nine this just wake up from the feeling, he stopped. At the moment, he not only broke his leg bone, but also hardly had a good bone on his body. Should be ok here? Di Jiu doesn''t plan to move on any more. The extreme cold attribute rules here can be understood when he comes back again in the future. But now, he has to do his own things. In the distance, a rhombic crystal attracted Di Jiu. The rhombic crystal seemed to be suspended in the void, emitting a dazzling white light, from which the endless breath of extreme cold came out. As soon as di Jiu''s idea fell on it, he was immediately frozen. This is absolutely a good thing. Even if his leg bone is all broken, di Jiu moves over without hesitation and reaches for the diamond crystal£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 944

    "Click, click!" As soon as Dijiu''s hand touched the diamond crystal, it was immediately frozen and clattered. Then all the bones of his hand disappeared, and the bones of his arm also disappeared quickly.


    This does not calculate, the whole five elements extremely cold gorge terror incomparable chill seems to have been summoned in general, crazy surge over, di Jiu where dare to continue to stay. If he continues to stay here, he will not say that he will use the retrospection Bodhisattva. I''m afraid that he will be torn to pieces in the next moment, and there will be no spirit.


    Di Jiuda was shocked, and Daoyun rushed into the ninth world without hesitation. At the same time, it inspired the talisman of duzichengei.


    "Click!" Inspired by the talisman, there is a gap in the void. While Di Jiu rushes into the gap, a kind of despair rises in his heart. He knew that he would never have the chance to look for Bodhisattva in that universe again. He would look back at Bodhisattva, and his life was almost gone. Where would he go when he went in? Where does he have a chance to look back at Bodhisattva?


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu wakes up, he finds himself lying beside a stream, all of which are submerged below his waist. And one of his arms has been lost.


    Even if he knew that he would give up his body after he found the Bodhisattva, but his arm was frozen away. There was still a kind of loss in di Jiu''s heart.


    He wanted to sweep his ninth world with his mind to see what the rhombic ice crystal was, and almost killed him. But then Di Jiu found that his mind could not be used.


    Dijiu almost jumped up, which was against his way. Since his escape from refining, he has clearly realized his own rules. No matter in any situation, his mind can''t be used. Now his mind can''t be used?


    No, di Jiu immediately realized that there was something wrong with his main road, but with his Daoji.


    What''s the relationship between Daoji and me? Dodge also exists because I''m here. Di Jiu''s consciousness communicated his rules without hesitation, and the next moment his consciousness completed a rule Sunday. This rule Zhou Tian had nothing to do with the universe he lived in, but it happened to exist, and then Di Jiu''s idea extended out.


    Dijiu breathed a sigh of relief. I''m here, and my way is there. Everything has proved that he is right, even if his foundation is broken, as long as he is still alive.


    "Here you are." A sudden voice came, and di Jiu found that he didn''t know when there was a white bearded Taoist in front of him.


    "Who are you? Why do you say that? " Di Jiu looks at the Taoist in front of him in surprise.


    The Taoist nodded, "others call me Bodhi Taoist. I''m waiting for you."


    Since his cultivation, di Jiu has always sneered at this kind of God. This is to pretend to be a God and play a ghost. What''s waiting for you is as if he knows everything in the future.


    But now this kind of thing actually happened to him, which made him doubt his thoughts. Di Jiu is very clear that as a strong man who has been in harmony with Taoism, even in the later stage of it, he should not doubt his own ideas at all.


    But he came to find Bodhi, who certainly didn''t know, but now Bodhi knows he''s here.


    "How do you know me? Or how do you know what I''m here for? " Di Jiu calms down, stares at the Bodhi Taoist and asks slowly.


    Bodhi Taoist smile, "because I am Bodhi, so I know."


    After that, the Bodhi Taoist grabbed a huge tree with a gray fruit on it.


    "This is looking back at Bodhisattva?" Di Jiu looked at the gray fruit on the giant tree in surprise and asked.


    With a wave of Bodhi''s hand, the fruit fell into di Jiu''s hand. "Yes, this is a looking back Bodhi."


    The fruit fell, the tree withered, and then turned to dust.


    See Dijiu grab Bodhi fruit, Bodhi Taoist ha ha a smile, "my task is finally completed, I can go."


    "Master Bodhi, please slow down. I want to ask you how to use this Bodhi fruit?" Di Jiu stops Bodhi in a hurry. He is also surprised. Is everything so simple?


    Bodhi Taoist took a look at di Jiu and said with a smile, "the heart is in Bodhi, looking back on the past... More memory, losing a bodhi, you are more, Bodhi is less..."


    With these words, Bodhi stepped out and disappeared.


    Di Jiu frowned. He could understand what the Bodhi Taoist said, just like what duzichen said. When looking back on the past, don''t leave the body, don''t leave the memory.


    If it is before refining the path of Ming Wu Dun, di Jiu will never have any doubt. Because he and Bodhi Taoist never knew each other, Bodhi Taoist is a master of the previous life, how can you lie to him?


    But because he realized that even if the foundation of the road was broken, he could still use his mind to communicate with the rule of the road, and then he had the mind. It was because of the divine thought that he felt uneasy and even doubted.


    He didn''t use the divine idea to sweep the Bodhi Taoist, and the Bodhi Taoist didn''t use the divine idea to sweep him, but because he had the divine idea, he vaguely felt a familiar breath on the Bodhi Taoist. The breath of familiarity was very weak, but he could still feel it.


    After Bodhi left, the familiar breath disappeared immediately. Di Jiu didn''t react to this familiar breath before. After Bodhi left, he immediately understood what it was. It was the breath of Hongmeng daoze. Although Di Jiu didn''t get the eight Hongmeng daoze, he had something to do with the two winners of the eight Hongmeng daoze. One is Cao Xi, the other is Du Zichen. The breath of Bodhi Taoist is not only that of Cao Xi, but also that of duzichen. If he is not wrong, Bodhi Taoist should have been in touch with the two Hongmeng Taoism at the same time. In the vast universe, who has the ability to contact two Hongmeng daoze at the same time? He was lucky enough to come into contact with two kinds of rules. Besides him? Di nine''s cold sweat brush of a hang down, du not, only du not just have this kind of qualification. If he guessed correctly, duzichen gave him a talisman, and when he went to the extremely cold gorge of the five elements, there was no sign of crossing. Don''t mention him. No matter how powerful a person is, there will be no life or death when he goes to the extreme cold gorge of the five elements. With the help of that talisman, it''s just a life to escape. Again, if everything is impossible, then everything behind him can be explained. Du didn''t know that he was looking for Huishou Bodhisattva, and he was waiting here to give him a Huishou Bodhisattva. He could guess that it was not that Du was thoughtless or that he could not fail. It''s because he refined and retreated a way, and after he perfected his own way again, his foundation was destroyed, and he could communicate with his mind to regulate the way, and then he gave birth to his mind. It is also because of the birth of divine thoughts that he can feel the breath of Hongmeng and daoze in Bodhi Taoist. The escaping one is not the only one in the universe that is not involved. As a result, he has doubts because of the escaping one. Whoa! Di Jiu let out a long breath. He felt that his scalp was numb. If all his guesses are correct, how can he fight with these old guys? The only thing he doesn''t want to communicate with is that Du doesn''t catch him directly. Isn''t it good to refine? Since you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Di Jiu looked at his broken arm, and a kind of happiness suddenly rose in his heart. Fortunately, his arm is broken. If his arm is not broken, Du Bu might stare at him and use huitou Bodhisattva. Because his arm was broken, Du Bu was more sure that he would look back. For the friars who pursue the top Road, the importance of the body is no less than the lack of the mind. He is lack of body and mind. Looking back, he steps into the third step perfectly, which is the only way for him. No matter what he guessed was true or false, di Jiu calmed down. He tore a piece of cloth off the broken clothes, wrapped the looking back Bodhi and left the stream slowly. He needs to find his own way to the future£¨ During the plot transition period, the progress of writing and changing is relatively slow. Today''s second and even later, maybe it will be early in the morning. My parents will come to me tomorrow, and I may not be able to update them.)

 Chapter 945

    Di Jiu''s cultivation is very slow to recover. It seems that there are broken mountains and rivers everywhere. There is a lack of aura between heaven and earth. Di Jiu estimates that this is what duzichen said about the broken universe. Although the universe is broken, it will not collapse so badly.


    You can''t practice here. Ordinary people can survive here. At least it''s much better than the world of witchcraft.


    After walking for three months in succession, di Jiu stopped. He felt that he could not go on like this. At his present level, it is almost impossible for him to recover completely. Dijiu, the essence of the universe, doesn''t want to use it, because he knows that it''s useless to use it.


    Even if he recovers to his heyday, I''m afraid he will still have to drink the foot washing water that can''t be used.


    Looking back at Bodhisattva, he does not dare to use it again, but he must improve his mind, otherwise he will not go to the third step. The third step is not much different from looking back at Bodhisattva.


    He can''t use huitou Bodhisattva, and he doesn''t dare to throw it away. If he guesses correctly, he must have a purpose if he does not return to Bodhisattva. Since he has a purpose, once he loses it, Du Bu may follow him immediately.


    According to di Jiu''s idea, if a strong man comes to intercept him at this time and snatches his looking back Bodhisattva, then he is really lucky.


    It''s a pity that he has been here for three months, and he has not seen a single person. Let alone a strong man who has come to intercept him and snatch back Bodhi. In other words, even if someone comes to rob huitou Bodhisattva, does that person know how to use it? It''s useless to be robbed, but it''s not the same to get it back.


    Looking back, Bodhisattvas are not ordinary things, but transcend the existence of those top-level Tao fruits. Du Bu would never be kind enough to wait here. He specially sent a looking back Bodhisattva to him, who had nothing to do with it. He even got the ninth Dao Ze and the one who escaped.


    If we put aside the idea of others snatching back the head of Bodhisattva, he must also perfect the mind of Tao as soon as possible.


    Duzichen''s advice to him obviously no longer works. As for whether duzichen deceives him or not, di Jiu is not willing to think about it. But from the bottom of his heart, you can still feel that duzichen didn''t cheat him. Duzichen is a real person. If duzichen is not influenced by Daochen, I''m afraid duzichen can''t be avoided.


    Duzichen''s suggestion doesn''t work. If he wants to look back and improve his mind, he may have to choose reincarnation.


    Di Jiu is lost in meditation. He is very clear that samsara is totally different from the retrospection of duzichen. Once reincarnated, he is likely to become an ordinary person, no longer in the present state, or even find the means of cultivation. Even the reincarnation of Xing Xi and Yi Ji Sanren is no longer as strong as before, let alone him? He is neither a reincarnation of great power nor a powerful man. To put it bluntly, he is just an ordinary person.


    And once he reincarnates, the life beads handed over to Nong Xiuqi will be broken. Knowing that after he falls, Nong Xiuqi will also have an accident.


    Full sat 49 days, di nine suddenly opened his eyes. He found a way for himself, that is reincarnation, and must reincarnate.


    Other people''s reincarnation is likely to fall completely and never come back, but he is different. He has reincarnation bridge.


    Di Jiuyi clenches his fist, and his mind is in trouble. Why should he consult others? He will improve it in his own way.


    To reincarnate with the help of reincarnation bridge, he must preserve his body and spirit. He must never let the body and spirit disappear completely as duzichen or Bodhi Taoist said.


    But after he chose to reincarnate, what about looking back at Bodhisattva?


    Di Jiu''s idea falls on the reincarnation bridge. The rhyme of reincarnation bridge flows and echoes the boundless breath of reincarnation.


    When Di Jiu''s thoughts move, the reincarnation bridge has been suspended in the void in front of him. Di Jiu stands beside the reincarnation bridge and says nothing.


    After a full day, di Jiu suddenly raises his hand and plays countless rhyme rhymes. A broken soul is caught by Di Jiu under the reincarnation bridge and appears in front of him.


    This is the soul that was once involved in the reincarnation bridge, and now is captured by Di Jiu from under the reincarnation bridge again. As for who the other party is, di Jiu is too lazy to think about it.


    After he captured the soul, it looked hunhun Huo Huo. Di Jiu didn''t wait for the soul to continue to recover. Looking back, Bodhisattva in his hand was photographed in the soul.


    A look back channel appears. Looking back, Bodhisattva rolls up the soul, passes through the channel in a flash, and disappears without a trace.


    Whoa! Di nine in the heart long breath, finally throw this time bomb out. Looking back, in the eyes of other monks, Bodhisattva is a priceless treasure that can''t be obtained at all, but it''s a hot potato here in Dijiu.


    Reincarnation bridge is still the flow of road rhyme, the breath of reincarnation is surging completely.


    Di Jiu looks at the reincarnation bridge and has made a decision in his heart. Reincarnation bridge is his, and he enters reincarnation channel through his own reincarnation bridge.


    After his reincarnation, he will come back through the reincarnation bridge in the future. So his body can''t be destroyed. Even if his body is broken, it can''t be destroyed


    No, di Jiu frowned and thought again. Since he has reincarnated, he will inevitably have a new body. In this case, why should he remain in the body?


    But now he is beyond the body of the holy body, ah, after reincarnation, he wants to cultivate the holy body, which is more than a thousand difficulties? One day, one year... This time, di Jiu sat for ten years, and then he opened his eyes again. The first thing he did was to make sure that Bodhi had left the universe. The second thing he did was to make sure that there was no one in the universe. Because ten years later, no one bothered him, and no one moved his reincarnation bridge. After ten years of meditation, di Jiu found his own way. His Tao does not come from the body, but from himself. As long as he is there, his way is there. If there is no way to escape, then his physical body is really important before. Once his physical body is lost, his Tao will gradually dissipate. But now he has realized his own way. As long as his mind is there, his way is there. His way is there, his mind, spirit and body are there. When he reincarnates, the imperfect Tao can disperse, and the idea and his Tao stay on the reincarnation bridge. In the future, when he returns to the reincarnation bridge again, his lost rhymes will gather again, and then he will recover to the body beyond the holy body in the shortest time. After realizing how to go his own way, di Jiu stood up. At the moment, he didn''t have any hesitation, no hesitation, only firm thoughts. This time, when he comes back, he will definitely face the difficulties of crossing. No matter why Du Bu doesn''t kill him now, he will have to pay for today''s mistakes in the future. Even if he has found his way to perfection, he has never done so, and no one has done so before. No one knows whether he will succeed or fail. Maybe once he goes, he will never come back. Maybe when he comes back from this trip, he will be transformed into a dragon. A kind of enlightenment surged into his heart. Di Jiu made a long roar, drew a big bow of nothingness with one hand, turned his head, pointed to the direction of crossing, and roared. At this moment, he realized his two cards of years. Two pieces of machine, weaving two boundless life and death, looking back, bow North shooting Sirius. Do not, no matter how you calculate, when I Dijiu come back again, I will let you know that not everyone in the five elements universe is in your calculation, not everyone should be held in your hand. It''s like abandoning all your unhappiness and depression, and then coming out with a new life£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 946

    Di Jiu knows that after realizing the two opportunities of time, he still wants to reincarnate. It''s not that he has to repair his mind, but that he has to repair his mind.


    It''s like many people yearn for peace, but they can''t enjoy it, because there are always some people who are full of hostility. If you don''t resist, they will crush you directly. If you want peace, you must let yourself grow up first, and trample on those who want to crush you.


    Years two machine still can''t let him suppress Du, di Jiu calmed down his mood. Then he carefully took out a piece of jade and hung it around his neck. It was given to him when Cao Xi was leaving. He doubted that his Tao was probably due to Cao Xi, so he had to take Cao Xi''s things with him. Now he doesn''t look back at Bodhisattva. Whether he can meet Cao Xi after reincarnation is not clear to di Jiu.


    Since it is to perfect one''s mind of Tao, there can be no memory. If there is memory, there will be traces. The traces of deliberately pursuing can not perfect one''s Tao.


    His memory can never be lost. His memory will stay on the reincarnation bridge with his Tao and ideas. After reincarnation, the reincarnation bridge will be attached to his sea of knowledge. When he had the first thought, it was the time when he recovered his memory and came back to lunhui bridge to merge with Daoyun.


    With the first thought, he does not necessarily mellow his Tao and repair the heart of Tao. However, di Jiu is sure that after his reincarnation, there will be a trace of divinity. Whether he meets Cao Xi or not, his Tao will gradually improve. He chose reincarnation to do it. It doesn''t mean that he will succeed, but it can make him have no regrets.


    Di Jiu looks at the reincarnation bridge that is still floating in front of him. He calms down and doesn''t care any more. He raises his feet and strides slowly into the reincarnation bridge. At the same time, Daoyun disperses.


    At the moment when the first foot steps into the reincarnation bridge, di Jiu''s body weakens. With every step of Di Jiu''s step into the depth of the reincarnation bridge, his body becomes weaker and weaker until his body disappears completely. With the reincarnation bridge, there is no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Dajijia village.


    This is just a small village in Yemen county. Although the name of this village has a big character, it is still a small village. In Yemen County, there are not one thousand villages of this kind, and there are also five or six hundred.


    There are nearly 300 families in Dajijia village, and 90% of them are surnamed Ji, so they are called Dajijia village. However, Jijia village also has some other surnames.


    Di Baiyi is the surname who came to Daji village. Compared with other surnames, Di has only one family and two people.


    Although the surname Di is a foreign name to Dajijia village, di Baiyi is not excluded. On the contrary, many people even send some things to Dajijia village on New Year''s day.


    The main reason is that di Bai''s medical skills are very good. The adults and children in the village who have a headache and fever all come to find Di Bai. The name "Di Bai Yi" is also because his medical skills are very good. Some people say that he is a good doctor, so they call him Di Bai Yi. Over time, the original name of Di Bai Yi has been forgotten.


    Di Bai Yi didn''t get married. His only relative was a disciple and his adopted son Di Jiu.


    More than 20 years ago, when Di Baiyi was looking for medicinal materials in the mountains, he saw Di Jiu in his infancy. With compassion, di Baiyi took him home and just started a small mountain.


    Because he has no relatives, di Baiyi regards shanlai as his own and follows him to learn medicine. Whenever someone comes to see a doctor and says that shanlai will be another Di Bai Yi in the future, di Bai Yi laughs and says, "in the future, I will be satisfied with one tenth of my ability."


    Others also know that Dr. Di Bai is honest. He is a bit too dull in that mountain. He forgets the back after learning from the front, and seems to be unable to give up every day. If we don''t work in an orderly way, we all think shanlai is a fool. Over time, others think that shanlai should be less than one tenth of Di Bai''s medical skills in the future, so it''s called Di Jiu.


    Everyone is called Di Jiu. Di Bai Yi doesn''t even bother to give Di Jiu a name.


    Maybe it''s because Di Jiu is too dull, so he seems to do everything slower than others. When others are 22 years old, they may have graduated from university or become a real professional warrior. When Dijiu was 22 years old, he went to senior three several times, but failed to enter the University


    Because of his old age and infirmity, di Bai Yi finally fell ill. When he left, di Jiu failed to enter the University. Di Bai Yi went. With the help of the villagers, di Jiu managed the affairs of Di Bai Yi. In addition, he can only stay in the hospital left by Di Bai.


    It''s just that Dajijia village and the surrounding villagers all know the origin of Di Jiu''s name, which is less than 1% of Di''s medical skills. In addition, I didn''t even get the college entrance examination, and I didn''t have the medical qualification certificate. So no one dares to come to this hospital to let Di Jiu see a doctor, even if the reputation of Di Bai''s doctor is known again.


    Fortunately, di Bai Yi once left a lot of money. Although Di Jiu had no income, he could barely get by for the time being.


    Every day, he went out from the village with a kind of thoughtful expression, went to the mountains to look for medicinal materials, and then came back with a thoughtful expression in the moonlight.


    Sometimes when I go out one day, I just collect a few medicinal plants. In this way, di Jiu still goes out early and comes back late, even in rainy days.


    From the point of collecting medicinal materials from the mountain, di Jiu not only perfectly inherited the tradition of Di Bai Yi, but also carried it forward. Day by day, people in the village are used to it On this day, the weather was a bit gloomy, and a car with a brand that the villagers could not recognize slowly drove into the village. According to their experience, even if they can''t recognize the brand of the car, but with the style of the car, it''s not a simple person who can ride the car. The car stopped in front of several chatting aunts. A pretty woman with a fine platinum necklace fell down the window and asked, "aunts, where is the doctor Di Bai?" Doctor Di Bai? Doctor Di Bai is dead¡° Are you looking for doctor Di Bai? He''s been dead for more than half a year Someone replied¡° Is doctor Dibai dead As soon as the pretty woman stayed, she was a little confused. She came here to look for Di Bai Yi. Who should she go to when Di Bai Yi died? The man sitting in the front row asked in a hurry, "does Di Bai Yi have any brothers or disciples?" The aunt who answered just now told the truth, "Di Bai Yi has a disciple, but some of them are young. Their family is over there." With that, the aunt reached out and pointed to di Bai Yi''s small hospital. In the words, it is implied that the medical skills of Di Bai''s disciples are not very good¡° Thank you very much. Master Cheng, drive over. " The man in the front row said to the driver. The driver answered and started the car. The pretty girl frowned and said, "Pang Ge, Yi Xun is so sick that many experts at home and abroad are helpless. Even if you find Di Bai Yi, you may not be able to cure him. What''s the use of finding his disciples?" The man called Pang Ge sighed, "Lan Yan, if there is a way, will we come here? Di Baiyi was also recommended by Yiming master of Huangjing temple. We can''t believe that doctor Di Bai. Don''t you, master Yiming? " LAN Yan sighed and did not speak. As Pang Ge said, if there is a way, who is willing to come to such a small mountain village and find a village doctor The roar of the car wakes the meditative Di Jiu, but he doesn''t look up and is still fiddling with the herbs in his hand. Since he remembered, he always felt that there was an important thing he didn''t remember. As for what was important, he had not thought about it for more than 20 years.

 Chapter 947

    "Is this the old master Di Bai''s hospital?" After seeing the car stop, there is still no one in the hospital to meet her. LAN Yan has to get out of the car and ask in front of the door. In fact, when she asked, she had already seen Di Jiu holding a Dendrobium officinale in her hand.


    Di Jiu seems to have Alzheimer''s disease. After LAN Yan asked for a long time, she slowly raised her head, "are you asking me?"


    LAN Yan is not angry and says, "I''ve been here for a long time. Do you want to ask you?"


    He felt that Pang Ge was really superfluous. Di Baiyi was a fool. "Pang Ge, let''s go. I think it''s a waste of life to stay here."


    Pang Ge stopped LAN Yan and said with a smile, "Pang Feihe, from Jinhai, what do you call him?"


    "My name is Dijiu." This time, di Jiu didn''t continue that kind of meditation, but simply answered Pang Feihe.


    Pang Feihe said politely, "we are here to look for Di Baiyi. Unexpectedly, we are informed of the unfortunate news of the elder of Di Baiyi. Dr. Di, you should be a disciple of a hundred doctors, right


    Di Jiu nodded, "Di Bai Yi is my adoptive father. Although I studied medicine with him, I didn''t learn anything."


    Pang Fei and ha ha smile, "Dr. Di is too modest. How can Di''s disciples be simple? To tell you the truth, I came here to invite your master, but I didn''t expect that we were a little late. It''s really a pity that we were so lucky... "


    Pang Fei and his wife pause on purpose. He hopes that di Jiu can go on talking. But di Jiu was still looking at the Dendrobium officinale in his hand, with no reaction at all.


    Pang Feihe only took the initiative to say, "I hope you can go to Jinhai to help a patient see her specific situation."


    "Pang Ge, just now Di Jiu also said that he followed Di for a short time..." Lan Yan said in a low voice.


    But her words were pressed down by Pang Fei and waving hands, and she didn''t continue to say.


    Di Jiu finally put down the Dendrobium officinale in his hand and said calmly, "I didn''t even learn one tenth of my master''s skills. After my master went, almost no one came here to see a doctor. You asked me to go to Jinhai to help people see a doctor. That''s not good."


    Pang Feihe seemed to think that di Jiu had the ability, and he didn''t care about it. He said, "Dr. Di, although Pang Feihe doesn''t have much ability, if you can go to Jinhai to help see the patient, I promise to help you enter the wasteland area, or even let you enter the martial arts academy."


    Pang Fei and his wife look forward to seeing Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu frowned, subconsciously reached out and pinched the jade pendant hanging on his chest. After four or five minutes of thinking, he said, "OK, I agree to go to Jinhai with you."


    He knew that he would be the best in heaven if he went to university. However, on top of the natural pride, there is a more enviable place, that is the martial arts college. Students of the martial arts college can enter the wasteland in Jiucheng. If you don''t graduate from the martial arts college and want to enter the wasteland, you must pass the strict martial arts test. Only when you reach a certain level, you are qualified to enter the wasteland.


    The natural wasteland is full of top-level precious medicinal materials, and of course, there are all kinds of strange scenes.


    In the natural wasteland, many local forces and many national forces interweave together, forming a variety of regional divisions. Even so, there are still many places where no one can enter.


    Di Jiu has heard about the natural wasteland for a long time, which is the place that all students yearn for. It is said that a man from Dajijia village has entered the wasteland area. In just a few years, his family moved away from Dajijia village. After it was developed, they moved to Jinhai.


    As for ordinary people who want to go to Dajijia village, there is almost no other way except to enter the martial arts college. And to be admitted to the martial arts college is several times more difficult than to be admitted to the most famous university in the country.


    Di Jiu wants to go to the martial arts college, but it''s not that he wants to go to the wasteland to look for rare medicinal materials. In fact, he doesn''t particularly like the profession of doctor. He wanted to go to the martial arts college, but he had a hunch that he wanted to think of the important thing that he had been thinking about for many years and had no clue. It would be impossible for him to stay here. Maybe it''s a good way to go to the wasteland.


    "Thank you, Dr. dee. I''ll be waiting for you outside. You pack up and we''ll leave in a minute." Pang Feihe said immediately.


    Dijiu nodded, "OK, I''ll put away my things soon."


    "Thank you, Dr. dee." Pang Fei and Daxi thank each other, pull LAN Yan, and quickly back out.


    "What do you mean, Pongo?" As soon as she comes out, LAN Yan frowns and asks.


    Pang Feihe also lowered his voice. "Lan Yan, don''t you see the Dendrobium officinale in Dr. Di''s hand?"


    "Why?" Lanyan looks at Pang Feihe in doubt.


    Pang Feihe said seriously, "at least I am a doctor, and my aunt is also a famous chest doctor. I have some understanding of medicinal materials. The Dendrobium officinale in the hands of Dr. Pang just now is definitely the top wild species. Even if you are old in collecting herbs, you may not get it, unless you go to the wilderness. The fact that Dr. Di can collect it shows that he is very sensitive to medicinal materials. More importantly, didn''t you see the way he handled Dendrobium officinale? I''ve seen Mr. Tang of baoxuntang deal with Dendrobium officinale. I always feel that Mr. Tang hasn''t dealt with it as well as him. "


    LAN Yan stares at Pang Fei and says, "how is this possible?" Pang Fei and dignified nodded, "that''s the truth."¡° Shall we go to the village and inquire again? Ask a young man in his twenties back to see Yi Xun. Will he... Will he... "Although Pang Feihe''s very reasonable, LAN Yan still can''t accept it. Pang Fei and he didn''t explain any more, because Dijiu had already packed up. All his luggage, together, is just a blue backpack. LAN Yan sits in the front, Pang Fei and di Jiu sit in the back. Lanyan didn''t plan to invite Di Jiu to Jinhai. Pang Feihe must do it. She can''t refute it. So after getting on the bus, LAN Yan directly closes her eyes to nourish her spirits. She doesn''t even bother to say a polite greeting to di Jiu. It is Pang Fei and keep talking with di Jiu, and then turn the topic to medicine. To Pang Fei''s disappointment, no matter what he said, di Jiu didn''t express his attainments in medicine. He didn''t even point out some of the most basic things, no matter what he said was right or wrong. This made him feel a little bit agitated. Was it not that he really made a wrong judgment this time ZengShi group is one of the three largest groups in Jinhai. Tianjin Haitian military college has a department, which is supported by Zeng group. So it''s not empty talk that Pang Fei and di Jiu promised to go to the martial arts college before. Of course, Pang Feihe didn''t say the prerequisite. Only after Dijiu cured the patient, could he have the chance to go to the martial arts college. Di Jiu didn''t ask Pang Feihe in detail, and naturally Pang Feihe would not explain it in detail. Although the ZengShi group in Jinhai is one of the three largest groups in Jinhai, it''s a pity that the leader had no son. Zeng he not only has no son, but also has only one daughter. This is all. What''s more unacceptable to Zeng he is that his only daughter Zeng Yixun was ill two years ago. With the financial and material resources of the Zeng group in Jinhai, it should be very simple to cure Zeng Yixun. In fact, after Zeng Yixun was ill, Zeng he invited almost all the famous doctors from all over the world, but no one could cure Zeng Yixun£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 948

    In the luxurious living room of Zeng''s mansion, a man in his 50s and 60s walks around. His anxiety can be seen from his different steps.


    This person is the leader of Zeng''s group, Zeng he. Zeng Henian is close to Huajia, and Zeng Yixun has a daughter just under his knee. You can imagine how precious he is to this daughter.


    But now that her baby daughter is terminally ill, so many experts at home and abroad have seen it, but no one can find out the cause, let alone cure it. This has already filled Zeng he with despair and anxiety.


    No one dares to disturb Zeng Heling''s chaotic steps. Everyone knows how anxious Zeng Heling is now.


    After more than half an hour, a young woman came in a hurry.


    "Xiaoqian, how about Yixun?" Without waiting for the young woman to speak, Zeng he excitedly welcomed her and asked in a series of tones.


    The young woman shook her head and said in a low voice, "uncle, master Xuantong has seen it just now. He has no ability to save Yi Xun."


    Zeng he was so excited that he fell down and sighed. In the past two years, he did not know how many such scenes he had experienced. Every time he was full of joy, the last excitement turned into loss.


    "Invite master Xuantong to have tea." Although the heart lost to the extreme, Zeng he said politely.


    The woman who called Xiaoqian shook her head. "He left. He said he had no face to drink tea any more. His master told him that he didn''t know how to do it. He didn''t believe it. Now he understands that what his master said is true."


    "Where''s his master?" Zeng he asked excitedly.


    Xiaoqian sighed in his heart and said respectfully, "uncle, his master left thirty years ago."


    In fact, Xuantong had already told his uncle before he came that his master had passed away, but his uncle had already put aside all other words for the sake of Yixun.


    "By the way, Feihe and Lanyan go to invite Di Baiyi. Have you come back? Dr. Nadi has heard of treating an incurable disease. " Zeng he didn''t care about Xuantong''s master''s death and what he said. Instead, he thought of Di Baiyi.


    "Uncle, we''re back." While talking, LAN Yan has followed Pang Feihe.


    "Lan Yan, are you invited?" Zeng he asked eagerly.


    Pang Feihe quickly saluted, "Chairman, di Baiyi has passed away, but he has an adopted son who is also his disciple, di Jiu. I think his way of handling Dendrobium officinale is amazing, so I invited him here. "


    "Come on, let him in." Zeng he waved his hand to stop Pang Feihe from talking and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Yes." Pang Fei responded and immediately backed out.


    After Pang Fei and LAN Yan left, LAN Yan said, "uncle, it''s not that I don''t believe that Dijiu, who knows that Dijiu has no ability. He was only in his twenties. After our car left the village, I got out of the car and asked about it. That Dijiu has always been a bit silly, college entrance examination several times did not pass, and things are not flexible. After his master died, almost no one came to see him. I''m afraid that such a person will help Yi Xun''s cousin to see a doctor. "


    At this point, LAN Yan doesn''t need to go on.


    Zeng he frowned. He was in a hurry to see a doctor. If it''s Di Bai Yi, or there''s a glimmer of hope, di Bai Yi''s disciples, if it''s really like what LAN Yan said, I''m afraid


    Pang Feihe had already brought Di Jiu into the hall, but di Jiu didn''t move. Instead, Pang Feihe quickly said, "Chairman, he is di Jiu, the disciple of Di Bai Yi. Di Jiu, this is the chairman of our Zeng group. "


    Di Jiu didn''t bow to salute, but nodded to Zeng he. He didn''t even say a word.


    In fact, at the moment of seeing Di Jiu, Zeng he''s heart cooled down. With her childish face and some dull appearance, what LAN Yan said should be correct.


    So many international famous doctors and physicians could not cure Yi Xun''s disease. Zeng he, a young man, did not think about it. He shook his head secretly.


    "Alas..." Zeng he sighed and waved his hand to Pang Feihe, "take doctor Di down to have a rest, and pay enough for the journey when you go."


    Pang Feihe knew immediately that the chairman of the board was not interested in Dijiu. At this time, he didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t know Di Jiu''s ability. If he put in more words, he would not be able to bear the consequences. His greatest power is to bring Di Jiu to this place.


    Pang Feihe was just about to say yes when Di Jiu suddenly said, "Mr. Zeng, I''ll talk about the rest later. I want to see the patient first. "


    Once he heard Di Jiu''s words, he finally understood the meaning of LAN Yan''s words. He said so clearly, but the other party didn''t recognize it. He had to go to see the patient. How precious was his daughter? How can such people go to see it?


    "Go down." Zeng he''s face sank and he waved his hand. He didn''t bother to say a word.


    Seeing that Zeng he''s face sank, Pang Fei and he quickly grabbed Di Jiu, who still had to talk. After pulling Di Jiu out of the hall, he whispered, "doctor Di, you almost killed me."


    Di Jiu looks at Pang Feihe suspiciously, "what do you mean?" Pang Feihe now suspects that he has mistaken his mind. He pulls Di Jiu out of the compound and says with a sigh, "Dr. Di, don''t you recognize that the chairman doesn''t want you to help see a doctor?" Seeing Di Jiu frowning and talking again, Pang Fei waved his hand, "you don''t have to ask me why. You should be young. The chairman doesn''t trust you very much. I''m sorry. I tried my best¡° But before I said I didn''t learn my skills, you must invite me. " Di Jiu is not very happy. What''s the matter. He didn''t want to come. He was allowed to come, but now he is not allowed to see a doctor. Pang Fei and his hand said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability to influence the chairman''s thoughts." Di Jiu shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I went to the martial arts college." Pang Feihe said apologetically, "the chairman of the board is the honorary president of the martial arts college. Now you don''t even see the patients, and I dare not take you to the martial arts college." Di nine tone turns cold, "so say, you are to break an appointment." Pang Feihe is also a little uncomfortable. You are young, you don''t have any EQ, and you say I break the appointment. But thinking that Dijiu was finally invited by him, he had to say, "if you are willing to go back, I will bear your travel expenses completely. If you don''t want to go back, I have a friend in Jinhai hospital. I''d like to introduce you to him for a temporary position. " Di nine ha ha a smile, light say, "since so, don''t lead at this." After that, he turned around and left. Don''t let Pang Fei and help him introduce his position. He didn''t even bother to say a word Zeng he sat beside the bed, looking at the thin and bony daughter on the bed. Zeng Yixun, who was almost a skeleton, opened his eyes and saw his father sitting on one side. He struggled hard and said with a smile, "Dad, are you going to help me get a doctor again today?" Zeng he said with guilt, "Dad, I''m sorry. Yesterday you and dad said that you could have a dream today, but master Xuantong, who I invited today, can''t save you." Yi Xun is still a little smile, "Dad, the dream can''t be true, maybe I want to be healthy too much, so I have this kind of dream..." her words stopped, but her eyes didn''t close, but opened to look at the ceiling. Maybe she also wanted to have her own prince charming. She even dreamed of a young doctor. Standing in front of her, she told her genially that she had nothing to do and soon recovered... Maybe she was tired of thinking, and then she slowly closed her eyes. Zeng he stood up and rubbed his eyes. He said to the nurse on one side, "take good care of Yi Xun. Let me know if you have anything."¡° Yes Standing on one side of the two doctors and nurses quickly bowed.

 Chapter 949

    Because it was dark, di Jiu found a hotel at random to deal with it all night. He got up early the next morning and was ready to plan his future.


    From the moment he left Daji village, di Jiu didn''t plan to go back to Daji village. At the moment, when he came to the street of Jinhai, di Jiu looked up at the vast sky, and a strange idea arose in his heart, that is, he should belong to the sky, outside the vast starry sky.


    Shaking his head, di Jiu takes back his eyes and looks at the people coming up and going in the street. His heart suddenly calms down.


    Now that you have come to Jinhai, you should first have a foothold in Jinhai, and then try to go to the wasteland. Maybe that place is where he should go.


    A burst of ambulance shriek let Di nine subconsciously let to one side, followed by the ambulance whistling.


    "It''s the people who have been saved from the natural wasteland. I heard that there has been a big event in the natural wasteland recently. Many people have died, and more people have been injured. All the hospitals in Tianhuang are full, so they have to be sent to other cities. " There was a whisper around Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu listened to in the mind move, hurriedly ask a way, "excuse me this ambulance inside of patient all is the martial person of the wilderness area?"


    The middle-aged man looked at di Jiu and said, "of course, they are all from the wasteland. But they''re just injured. They''re not patients. Even if we get hurt, we can''t get close to those who come down from the wasteland. "


    After being injured, the warrior in Tianhuang district was pulled to Jinhai by ambulance?


    Di Jiu quickly asked, "what hospital are these people going to?"


    "Of course, it''s Jinhai hospital. Where can other hospitals be qualified to treat the soldiers who came down from the wasteland?" The middle-aged man said in an unquestionable tone.


    Hearing this, di Jiu has made up his mind to go to Jinhai hospital. Here you can get in touch with the warriors in the wasteland. He has a vague feeling that he has something to do with them.


    Di Jiu believes that even with his own ability, he should be able to enter Jinhai hospital. He doesn''t need to go back to ask Pang Feihe.


    He was born with his ability. If it wasn''t for Di Bai Yi''s insistence that he had no future in Dajijia village, he had to go out for the college entrance examination, so he didn''t bother to take the college entrance examination several times. As for why he didn''t pass the exam, it wasn''t because he was stupid, but because he thought it was more suitable for him to think about problems by staying in the beautiful place of Daji village.


    From the moment he remembered, there was one extremely important thing he couldn''t remember. And there is always a voice in his heart, he must think about it clearly, otherwise, he has no future.


    So he has been thinking about it since he can remember. Unfortunately, every time he has a clue, his memory begins to blur. His only harvest in these years is the jade pendant on his chest. According to his adoptive father Di Baiyi, the jade pendant is always by his side.


    After his adoptive father Di Baiyi died, even if Pang Feihe didn''t go to Daji village to invite him, he would take the initiative to leave Daji village after a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhai hospital is so famous that di Jiu doesn''t even need to ask anyone. As long as he gets on a bus, he can take Jinhai hospital directly.


    As soon as he arrived at Jinhai hospital, di Jiu was shocked by the people at the door of the hospital. There were more people here than at the most lively meeting place. People come and go, each face seems to have a heavy and worried. The middle-aged man didn''t talk nonsense before. All the ambulances entered Jinhai hospital, and then drove into the depth of the hospital.


    Di Jiu originally planned to enter the hospital to find someone to ask when and where the hospital would recruit people. As soon as he got to the gate of the hospital, he saw a sign that was not big or small. The sign says, "interviewee, go to Room 309, building 17. It''s ten to twelve this morning. "


    Di Jiu didn''t even think about it. He found the 17th building directly according to the building number, and then came to Room 309.


    See Dijiu carrying a bag came to the door, 309 door, a woman in a white coat asked, "excuse me, you are to attend the interview?"


    Dijiu nodded, "yes, I''m here for an interview."


    "Check in, and then go in line." The woman said with a smile.


    Dijiu looked at the registration form, filled in his name on it, and then walked into the room. The room is very big. There are already seven or eight people sitting on the seats outside. Di Jiu consciously sits in the back.


    "What are you applying for? I''m anesthetized. " A tall, thin man with glasses asked the man in front of him in a low voice.


    The man laughed, "we don''t conflict. I''m applying for orthopedics."


    ¡­¡­


    From the chat of people around, di Jiu finally recognized that these people were all called later. Strictly speaking, these people are retests, and he didn''t even have the application information, so he got in. It should be said that the little girl at the door did not compare the names of the re examinees at all, and it is estimated that no one would fish in troubled waters in such a place, which made him make up a number.


    In front of the people one by one into, and then one by one out, di nine patiently waiting at the same time, but also think about their own into how to say. Because he doesn''t have a file, he must find a good speech, and it''s better to show it on the spot.


    Interview speed is not slow, just an hour, Dijiu in front of only four people. Just as di Jiu was figuring out when it was his turn, there came out a man with a somewhat sinister face in the interview room. His eyes swept from di Jiu''s several people, and his tone was a little unpleasant. "Because there''s something temporary, today''s interview is here. If there''s anyone who hasn''t been interviewed, please come over tomorrow." He was plotted and arranged to treat the poisoned. The five people, including Di Jiu, looked at each other face to face. They had been waiting for almost a morning. As a result, they got such a sentence. No one would be happy. But in front of this guy or interviewer, even if it is again dissatisfied also dare not express. Di Jiu also secretly scolds bad luck. It seems that he has to find another way. It''s a question whether we can sit in this place tomorrow. When the evil man came to the door, he suddenly turned back, looked at di Jiuwu and said, "just now, a group of poisoned soldiers came to the wasteland. There are not enough doctors in the hospital, so I have to go to have an operation. Any of you who have certain research on poisoning can follow me to have a look. Of course, if you don''t study poisoning, don''t come here, or you will be responsible for the consequences. " No one of the four people in front of Di Jiu dared to stand up. As a doctor, they all heard of the difficulty of rescuing the poisoned people in the wasteland. As long as it''s poisoned in the wilderness, it''s lucky that one or two of ten people can survive. They come here to apply for jobs, but they don''t want to go through the muddy water. Because the families of these warriors in the wasteland are not fuel-efficient lamps. If you kill them, you can wait. It is also true that many doctors are not willing to take over the poisoning. Other people don''t want to, but di Jiu didn''t want to. He stood up and said, "I have a deep research on poisoning. Basically, the chance of success has reached more than 80%¡° You The evil man frowned and looked up and down at Dijiu. Dijiu looked like a student who had just walked out of the university campus. Such a young man said that he had a deep research on poisoning, and he still had 80% chance to succeed, so hehe. 80% chance? On a global scale, the chance of solving the problem of poisoning in the wasteland can reach more than 30%. That''s the top doctor. Is this guy stupid or dreaming? However, the doctor soon swallowed the words of denouncing Dijiu. With a smile, he looked at Dijiu and said, "in this case, you can follow me. As long as you can save the living, you can come to Jinhai hospital directly."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 950

    The interview of the evil man put on white, but let people feel a bit serious, with a little bit of the shadow of the doctor. But the gloom in his eyes was deeper. As for Di Jiu, who followed him, he seemed to have forgotten.


    If it''s the final decision, the key is to be arranged for the second interview of a group of dispensable candidates. After the second interview, there is a final interview, which has nothing to do with him. Only doctors who are not valued will be arranged to reexamine candidates at such an important time. Important doctors are in the operating room now. I''m either doing surgery, or I''m following some predecessors to observe surgery.


    Poisoning patients are mainly concentrated in the third building of the hospital. Di Jiu follows the evil doctor to the eleventh floor of the third building.


    After entering a department, Dr. Yin Ji grabs a white coat and throws it to di Jiu, "wear it and follow me. Since you ask to come, I believe you should have some skills."


    He was calculated by others, and now he has no leisure work for the re examination. It is absolutely necessary for him to save the poisoned people in the wasteland. There is di Jiu who comes here for the dead. He can deal with it first. It''s not so easy to calculate his payment.


    The rest of the doctors in the Department saw Fu puling bring Di Jiu in and gave him a white coat. They all knew what was going on. In addition to showing sympathy for Di Jiu, no one took the initiative to say anything.


    When working as a doctor in Jinhai hospital, I don''t know how many times the income and all kinds of treatment are higher than those in other hospitals. But at the same time, the pressure of being a doctor here is much higher than that of other hospitals.


    Because in this hospital, many patients are transferred from the wasteland. None of the patients in the wilderness can be provoked by a little doctor. If you are not careful, you will be killed.


    Di nine half words are lazy to say, he also vaguely guessed some, it doesn''t matter to him. After he suddenly understood what the five Yin and six Yang hand was, he wanted to come to the wasteland to have a look.


    The treatment of five Yin and six Yang is almost instant. There are several times that di Bai met some intractable patients. They were all cured by his five Yin and six Yang hands. But his hand of five Yin and six Yang is also obvious that there is a problem. According to the hand of five Yin and six Yang that he suddenly understood, when he used this set of treatment methods, he must use internal force. But he doesn''t have any internal power. To put it bluntly, he is an ordinary man.


    Therefore, when he used five Yin and six Yang hands, he could only use herbs. Fortunately, in these years, under the guidance of Di Baiyi and his own understanding, his understanding of medicinal materials has far surpassed that of Di Baiyi.


    These skills, even Di Bai Yi did not know. Di Jiu felt that this was not something to show off. After he became more and more aware of the use of various medicinal materials, he was more convinced that his feelings were correct. That is, he has a very, very important thing that he didn''t remember, which is related to whether he has a future.


    If you want to have internal power, you have to go to Tianhuang district or tianwu college. Only people in these two places can have access to internal forces.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to prevent the spread of the toxicity of the poisoning, affecting the rest of the people, the general down from the wilderness of the poisoning are in the basement.


    However, the basement of Jinhai hospital is spacious and tall, and the decoration is more cool than the outside, so no family members feel that it is wrong for patients to be in the basement.


    Fu puling takes Di Jiu to the door of a room in the basement. There is a security guard standing at the door of the room. After Fu puling took out his certificate, he was allowed to take Di Jiu into the room.


    The room is nearly 100 square meters, and there is only one patient in this room.


    The patient was covered by a transparent shield, his face was blue, his eyes were closed, and his fingers were still twitching slightly.


    Instead of going directly to save the patient, Fu went to the side of the big room, opened a small door, went in, changed a suit of protective clothes and came out.


    He didn''t ask Di Jiu to change clothes. It seems that for him, whether Di Jiu is infected or not has nothing to do with him.


    "You follow me." After changing clothes, Fu puling called Dijiu in a low voice, and then went to the hospital bed.


    After brushing the sensor outside the bed with the card in hand, the shield outside the bed will open automatically. Fu puling pretended to look for a long time, and even took the observation lens to carefully observe the patient''s pupil and skin. After that, he frowned and pondered for a moment, then sighed and shook his head.


    After finishing these, he anxiously turned around a few times, and then said to di Jiu, "go and have a look."


    As a doctor in Jinhai hospital, Fu puling knows better than anyone. Although there is no family here, in fact everything here is under monitoring. Once the patient died, the surveillance video came out.


    Di Jiu didn''t care. He went to the poisoned person and observed. Then he said, "I need some medicinal materials, mainly shuyangquan, Veratrum, Gouxi..."


    Others can''t see what poison is in the patient. As soon as di Jiu comes to the patient, he can see it. One of the patients is a kind of poisonous plant. This kind of plant is called manghua. Usually, it''s nothing. Once the milled flower is just ripe, or it''s broken and touched, the smell can be touched by tens of feet.


    This kind of breath is extremely poisonous. Once it is touched, the heavy one will die on the spot, while the light one will have blood coagulation, channel blockage and heart corrosion. It''s the poisoning condition of this person in front of him. After poisoning, his whole body turned blue and slightly twitched. Listen to di nine a series of reported a dozen kinds of medicinal materials, let Fu puling listen to stare big eyes. He knows all the medicinal materials of Di Jiubao. These are the most common medicinal materials. Is it a dream to use these medicinal materials to treat the poisoned warriors in the wasteland? But then he thought of his purpose. He wanted to find a scapegoat. In that case, why talk nonsense¡° OK, I''ll get ready. " After Fu puling finished, he turned to a corner of the big room without hesitation. Di Jiu discovered that there was a medicine taking area in the corner of the big room. Di Jiu sees Fu puling writing the name of the medicinal materials on the screen in front of him, and then the medicinal materials are directly sent to the window. The big hospital is really convenient. Di Jiu doesn''t look at it any more. He takes out the gold needle from his backpack. Then, without hesitation, he opened the patient''s coat, and the gold needle in his hand fell on the patient like rain. He has no internal power, and his five Yin and six Yang hands consume too much energy, so Di Jiu can only use the golden needle to cast his five Yin and six Yang hands. Although the effect is slightly poor, with his previous prescription of herbs, it is not much different. A gold needle down, the patient''s face blue to see the speed of dissipation. In just ten minutes, di Jiu cut the patient''s fingers with a knife. The blue stinky blood drops down and falls into the nearby spittoon. It''s terrible. At the moment, Fu puling came over with more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials. When he saw that the patient had withdrawn his blue face and upper body, and his eyes were filled with a kind of horror, he looked at di Jiu and said, "you, you have detoxified?" Then he saw the patient''s finger cut by Di Jiu. The smelly blue blood fell from the finger, which was obviously venom. In other words, the venom was forced out by Di Jiu. Di Jiu nodded, "yes, don''t we come here to detoxify?"¡° Yes, yes, just for detoxification. " Fu puling is ecstatic in his heart. At this time, he is already thinking about how to kick away Di Jiu and put the big credit of this day on himself. Although these patients are treated to death, the doctors take great risks, but once cured, the benefits are also coveted. But then he denied the idea, and his eyes fell on the dozens of gold needles that di Jiu still stuck on the patient. Maybe he needed to find another way.

 Chapter 951

    "Can you solve the problem of poisoning in the wasteland?" Fu puling suppressed his inner excitement and asked in a low voice.


    Di Jiu had already begun to collect the gold needles, nodded and said, "yes, but now it''s not the completion of the treatment. I still need to deal with these herbs, and then take another dose."


    "Well, what can I do for you? By the way, I haven''t asked you how to call it? My name is Fu puling In a short time, Fu puling''s thoughts had already changed dozens of times.


    "My name is di Jiu. I need a small room to deal with these herbs." Di nine light says.


    Except for doctor Di Bai, he seldom communicates with others, but he seems to be able to see through the minds of many people. At present, Fu puling''s meaning is too clear. He wants to take credit for it.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about this. What he cares about is whether he can get in touch with some warriors from the wasteland alone. It''s better to learn how to cultivate internal Qi.


    "No problem, no problem..." Fu puling said several no problems one after another, and then carefully pointed to the next small room and said, "is that room OK? If you need any equipment, I''ll have it brought right away. "


    Di Jiu nodded, "the room is OK. I don''t need anything else. I''ll deal with the medicinal materials first."


    Fu puling''s words make di Jiu very confused. He thinks that Fu puling will follow him into the small room, and then has the cheek to ask him how to deal with the medicinal materials. To his surprise, Fu puling didn''t follow him into the small room, which made him a little strange.


    But even if Fu puling wants to go in with him, he won''t allow people like Fu puling to watch him deal with medicinal materials.


    Many of the herbs he asked for were useless, and some were from his own bag. As for the equipment for handling medicinal materials, it was just a simple alcohol stove and a mini mortar in his bag.


    Seeing Di Jiu enter the small room to deal with medicinal materials, Fu puling quickly put on the patient''s coat, and then covered the patient''s face with a piece of gauze. After that, he closed the patient''s shield again, which quickly rushed out of the room, and then more quickly rushed to the monitoring room.


    He knows a small person in charge of the monitoring room of this building, and he believes that he should be able to handle it.


    "Oh, isn''t that doctor Fu? Why do you come here when you have time? " The monitoring room is in charge of a young man with long hair, who talks like a fool.


    Fu puling said angrily, "hum, stop talking. Those bastards gave me medicine to cure the poisoned warrior in the wasteland. I won''t go today. What can he do with me? "


    The young man with long hair laughed and patted Fu puling on the shoulder. Then he said with a smile, "there''s no problem. You can stay here for a few days. It''s OK. You can just take a look at it for me. I''ll be back after I go out. By the way, shall I bring you some lunch? "


    It''s the most beautiful thing for a young man with long hair to see the monitoring room. He can go to the nurse building in the back and have a chat with his little lover. But the monitoring room can''t be empty. Now Fu puling comes to help him watch the monitoring room. He''s a "lame man, and his legs are crooked on New Year''s greetings.".


    "No, you go." Fu puling waved his hand, but he was ecstatic. He knew the character of this guy, and what excuse was he going to use to let the young man with long hair leave. He didn''t expect that he was so interested.


    "Well, you must call me when you leave, or call me back when my call comes. I''m in the back building." Long hair, with a smile, admonishes Fu puling.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll sleep here for a while. I won''t miss your phone." Fu puling waved again impatiently.


    As soon as Fu puling and other young people left, they came to the monitoring host, and then quickly input D-11 on it, which is the ward number he just went to. Back to 30 minutes, Fu puling clearly saw the picture on the screen.


    His mouth is open like a big pot, because at this moment he is shocked by Di Jiu''s technique. Di Jiu''s falling needle is like a raindrop, dazzled. He suspects that even if it is played slowly, it may not be able to show clearly. It''s really Di Jiu''s speed is too fast.


    In just a few minutes, di Jiu stopped needling, but quickly took out a knife to cut the patient''s finger. He saw the next thing with his own eyes.


    "Hiss..." Fu puling took in the cold air. This method, this medical skill, is a kind of beauty


    It seems that he can''t put Dijiu away completely. He must take Dijiu and let Dijiu do things for him. According to his original plan, he first learned Di Jiu''s needling method, and then he learned Di Jiu''s pharmaceutical method. Anyway, he already knew the prescription.


    Now he is sure that he has no way to learn the method of needling. Since he can''t learn it in a short time, he can only let Di Jiu do things for him.


    Di Jiu is here to apply for a job. It''s too difficult to have an assistant with his qualifications. If he takes the credit for detoxifying a poisoned patient in the wasteland, he is qualified to be equipped with an assistant. At that time, he will name Di Jiu as his assistant.


    Fu puling is more and more excited. He seems to see the praise and flowers coming from his face, as well as his rising status. He even sees many guys who were originally high above him. At this time, he stands in front of him with his head bowed down to ask for advice. It was not until Fu puling almost burst out laughing that he stopped his lust. He has to get credit for this perfectly. If he wants to get credit perfectly, he has to change the monitoring content. Fu puling went to the disk server, took out the disk in the D-11 grid and tore off the label. Then he took out one of the blank disks on one side and pasted the torn D-11 label into the new blank disk. Then he inserted the blank disk into the D-11 grid of the disk server. When everything was done properly, Fu puling made a phone call to the young man with long hair who had just left. With a helpless tone, he said, "come back quickly, I have to leave here to see the patient..." with that, Fu puling ignored the complaint and dissatisfaction of the young man with long hair. He hung up the phone and left the monitoring room without hesitation, Then he walked back to room D-11 with a serious and rapid face. When he got to the door, he also laughed at the guard at the door. "I forgot to take the gold needle just now. I went back and took it again." The security guard also gave an awkward smile and continued to stand at the door to do his duty. In his heart, he was thinking, it''s none of my business if you forget to take the gold needle. When Fu puling returned to the room, di Jiu had not come out yet. Fu puling was relieved, which showed that his strategy was basically completed. He seriously went to the patient''s shield, brushed the sensing area outside the shield, and opened the shield. He is not good at treating diseases, but this kind of affectation is more perfect than what Di Jiu did just now. Every step of what Fu puling did was in good order. Finally, he took out the gold needle and stabbed the patient. I don''t know how many times. It was because there were too many stabs on the patient that he gave up. It took Fu puling almost half an hour to make a show. When Fu puling thought about when Di Jiu would come out, di Jiu came out. Seeing Di Jiu coming out, Fu puling, whose expression became very serious, took off his gloves, reached out and took off the gauze, pointed to the patient, and drew something with his hands. Then he pointed to the bottle in Dijiu''s hand and nodded happily. Then he pointed to the patient with his finger. The expression seemed to say, it''s up to you. Di Jiu is not interested in Pu Ling''s strange performance at all. He pours half a bottle of medicine into the patient''s mouth, puts away the bottle and turns around. If he didn''t think that he was still an attending doctor, Fu puling almost blurted out, "is that good?" Come on£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 952

    Fu puling has already seen it. The patient retreated, his blue face turned pale and bloody, and then the machine next to him showed clearly that the patient''s vital characteristics became stable.


    Fu pulingqiang suppressed his ecstasy and nodded to di Jiu calmly, "come to the office with me. You are very good. You passed the interview this time."


    On the surface, it seems that everything was explained by Fu puling, and then Di Jiu just finished it according to Fu puling''s explanation.


    Di Jiu follows Fu puling to the office. After Fu puling closes the door, he says, "Di Jiu, your medical foundation is very good. Would you like to be my assistant?"


    In this era, inheritance is very important. In addition to father son inheritance, master apprentice inheritance, clan inheritance, there are necktie inheritance. The attending physician and his assistants, even the necktie. Of course, tie inheritance is not limited to medicine.


    If the attending doctor attaches great importance to assistants, this kind of relationship is even very ceremonial. Once this happens, you will be morally condemned if you betray the person who led you in the future.


    Di Jiu didn''t even bother to say a word, so he took out a bigger glass bottle and said, "this is the liquid medicine I made before, which can save nine people. This bottle is a very precious medicinal material. I only have one of them, so I can only boil this bottle. "


    "What kind of medicine?" Fu puling blurted out.


    Di Jiu didn''t bother to answer Fu puling''s words, but said lightly, "if you don''t cooperate with my golden needle method, this kind of medicine can also save the poisoned, but it doesn''t take an hour to cure, but it takes a month. The specific method is to divide the bottle of liquid from 1/9 into one, then add a pound of Baijiu, let the patient drink three times a day for a month. I''ll give you this medicine for free. "


    "Give it to me?" Fu puling excitedly reaches for the liquid medicine in di Jiu''s hand.


    Di Jiu took back the glass bottle in his hand and said calmly, "pay doctor, free means you don''t need to spend money, but it doesn''t mean you don''t need to pay anything."


    "What do I need to pay?" Fu puling asked excitedly. He had already thought that as long as he could take it out, he would take it out without hesitation.


    "I need to go to the wilderness, or a way to go to the wilderness." Di Jiu said his purpose directly.


    His original idea was to first get a foothold in the hospital, then contact the warriors in the wilderness area, and then ask them how to go to the wilderness area, or how to cultivate their internal power.


    He will not miss such an opportunity now. It''s 100 times better to be able to go directly to the wasteland area than to be in the hospital. In the hospital, who knows when he will have this opportunity?


    "You don''t want to stay in Jinhai hospital, but go to the wasteland?" Fu puling looks at di Jiu in shock and asks. Di Jiu''s words break his plan.


    Di Jiu is gone. How will he treat the poisoned patients in the future? Just treating nine people is obviously not enough. Once the poisoned people come down in the wasteland, there are tens of thousands of them.


    "Naturally, I want to go to the wasteland. Otherwise, what am I going to do in this hospital?" Di Jiu''s tone didn''t fluctuate.


    Fu puling frowns. When Di Jiu leaves, his plan won''t work. However, the idea just turned, and he immediately became more and more excited.


    It''s good for Dijiu to go, but it''s a bad thing not to go. If Dijiu doesn''t leave, he will be exposed sooner or later. Even if he had already gained benefits at that time, the benefits would never go on. If Di Jiu left, he was the only one to treat the poisoning patients. Who didn''t ask him to pay Pu Ling at that time?


    What about nine places? Nine is enough for him. He must use these nine places on the blade, and never waste half a drop of liquid medicine.


    With these nine places, does he want anything for PU Ling? Status? Money?


    After calming down his excitement, Fu puling tried to calm down his voice. "It''s very difficult for you to go directly to the wasteland, because it takes martial arts test to go to the wasteland. No one can cheat. However, I have a way for you to go to the wasteland. It''s just a year or two later... "


    "Go to tianwu college first?" Di nine eyes a bright, immediately ask a way.


    "Yes, that is to go to tianwu college, and you can go now." Fu puling said without hesitation that he was not surprised that di Jiu knew the way to tianwu college. This road is known to all, and it''s no secret.


    While talking, Fu puling has taken out his wallet. There is a crystal clear card in the innermost layer of his wallet. On the card is the admission card of Tianjin Haitian martial arts college.


    Fu puling held the card in his hand and said, "this is an anonymous admission card of tianwu college. It''s not easy for me to get this one. If you like, we''ll exchange it right away. "


    "Exchange." Di Jiu pushes the glass bottle in his hand without hesitation, and then takes Fu puling''s anonymous entrance card.


    He didn''t believe that Fu puling happened to have such an anonymous entrance card.


    Fu puling grabs the glass bottle and says excitedly to di Jiu, "the admission card can be registered at any time within one month, and it is only valid for one month." This registration card really cost him a lot of energy and money. Originally, this card was given to the vice president. He knew that he had offended people in Jinhai hospital and had a hard time. This card is for his promotion. Now that Dijiu is a big glass bottle, where does he need this promotion card? Di Jiu looks down on Fu puling. After picking up the application card, he immediately grabs his backpack and starts to leave. Fu puling naturally doesn''t want to get in touch with di Jiu. If he doesn''t really have that ability, he wants to kill Di Jiu or kidnap him. Now for him, how to make use of everything in front of him is the most important thing Di Jiu got the registration card, and now the most urgent thing is to hurry to tianwu college. You don''t have to wait until you graduate to go to tianwu college. According to his understanding, many of the best students in tianwu college can go to Tianhuang district for trial when they are in the first grade. What he has to do is to try in the first year. Although he can''t remember the important things that will affect his future, he subconsciously feels that time is precious to him¡° Doctor, please, save my son... "A haggard woman at the entrance of the corridor hugged a middle-aged doctor and begged. Beside the haggard woman, there was a little boy who was only seven or eight years old at most. The little boy was at a loss and helpless in his eyes. The middle-aged doctor sighed. He looked down at the woman kneeling on the ground and said, "it''s no use asking me. Your son has a terminal disease. So far, no one in the world can treat it. Take your son home early and help him with his affairs. "¡° "No..." the woman cried, "all my belongings have been sent to the hospital, and we have no home..." Di Jiu understood that the woman''s son was terminally ill, but the hospital didn''t say that the other party was terminally ill at the beginning. After her family spent all the money, it was said that she was terminally ill. The middle-aged doctor shook his head, forced to pull out his leg, turned and walked into his office, then closed the door. Only the desperate woman and the confused child were left outside. Di Jiu sighed, hesitated a little, and walked over. At the moment, his white coat had not been taken off. He took out the hood from his pocket and put it on. He went to the woman and said, "take me to see your son. I''ll see if I can save him."

 Chapter 953

    Di Jiu''s words to the woman in front of her were like a piece of wood caught in drowning. She hardly considered kowtowing to Dijiu. Dijiu pulled her up and said, "let''s hurry up. It may be too late."


    This sentence is the key, the woman heard too late three words, where dare to say other words, even forget to say thank you, quickly take Dijiu downstairs.


    The patient is on the seventh floor. The ward has only 30 square meters at most, but there are four beds in it. Compared with the ward with only one bed per 100 square meters that di Jiu had seen before, it was not on the same level at all.


    The young man on the bed was very thin and looked like a skeleton with thin and yellow hair.


    As soon as di Jiu came to the hospital bed, he had a disease in his mind, Neville disease. Then another thought came out, that is, people with this disease, Linggen is very good.


    But what is Linggen? Di Jiu frowned and pondered hard. He had never heard of this term, and no one had ever said it to him. In this case, why did Linggen suddenly appear in his mind? At this moment, he seemed to fall into the same dullness as when he was in Daji village.


    "Doctor..." the woman called Di Jiu with eagerness and only hope.


    She is most worried about two things. First, Dijiu says that her son has not been saved. Second, Dijiu asks her to pay.


    Di Jiu came back and nodded to the woman, "there''s still something to save. You pull up the curtain and wait outside."


    "Yes, yes..." the woman didn''t dare to say anything against Di Jiu''s words. She quickly pulled up the curtain and stood outside holding the little boy.


    Di Jiu took out the gold needle from his backpack. At the same speed, the patient pricked nearly two or three thousand times. After thousands of stabs, di Jiu only took about 30 minutes.


    Even if you use the gold needle to cast five Yin and six Yang hands, you don''t need any internal Qi support, but di Jiu can''t hold on. He put away the needle, rubbed his sour hand, and then opened the curtain.


    "Doctor..." the woman looked at di Jiu with longing in her eyes.


    "He will wake up in a moment, and then give him some porridge to drink. Instead of living here, he can go back to recuperate." Di Jiu nodded to the woman and walked out of the ward.


    When the woman woke up, di Jiu''s back had already disappeared from the door of the ward.


    The woman does not care to chase Di Jiu, and turns to see her son. Her son had already opened his eyes and called a weak "mother".


    The woman fell on her knees in excitement, but her son woke up and could call her. Then she thought of Di Jiu''s words, quickly told her little son to look at some, and then ran out in a hurry.


    In addition to buying porridge for her son, she also thanks Dijiu.


    But when she went out, Dijiu had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu left Jinhai hospital, but Jinhai hospital was a sensation.


    The reason why Jinhai hospital is a sensation is that physician Fu puling is famous. He saved a poisoned patient from the wasteland in only one hour. This kind of sensation is global.


    Countless reporters rush to the hospital, and countless big figures are asking who Fu puling is, and even preparing to go to the hospital in person.


    "It''s impossible, Fu puling. I know that the medical skills are very common. How can we save the patients who came down from the wasteland?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. The poisoning patients sent to Jinhai in Tianhuang district are basically incurable..."


    "It''s impossible, but now the patient can get out of bed and move freely. After all kinds of tests, the patient''s poison has indeed been removed."


    For a time, the doctors and leaders of the whole Jinhai hospital were talking about it, and the families of the patients were overjoyed.


    And more big men in the wasteland have already rushed to Jinhai hospital in person, or are preparing to rush to Jinhai hospital. At this moment, Jinhai hospital has become the focus.


    Because these big guys are very clear, how difficult it is to save a poisoned person in the wasteland in Jinhai hospital. We should know that the poisoned people sent to Jinhai hospital are basically those who can not be saved by Tianhuang hospital. Generally, those who can be saved, even those who have a glimmer of hope, will not be sent to Jinhai, but have been saved for a long time.


    Sent to Jinhai, it is to give a glimmer of hope to the family members of patients, there is also a hurry to empty the bed for others.


    Now the poisoned patients sent to Jinhai have been saved. It''s a fable. There are so many international magnates in Tianhuang District, and the well-known medical circles can''t make sure that they are settled by a small physician in Jinhai hospital?


    At the moment, Fu Fuchun, the president of Jinhai hospital, is accompanying three men and women with two vice presidents. The man who is headed by the three men and women looks only in his thirties, but his eyes are very sharp. He looks like a sharp sword. He is Yu Youpin, the president of tianhuangwuzhe hospital.


    Compared with Yu pin, Fu Chun was in his fifties. He was bald and couldn''t see when he laughed. How to look at it, it''s like a mess waiting to die.


    There is also a man and a woman beside you pin, both of whom are directors of other hospitals in Tianhuang district.


    It was the major hospitals that first learned that Jinhai hospital had rescued a person poisoned in Tianhuang district. Therefore, they came to Jinhai for the first time to investigate the situation, and even the president of the hospital came by himself. Fu Fuchun is the president. Compared with the presidents of the major hospitals in Tianhuang District, there is a big difference¡° President Yu, why don''t I call doctor Fu puling... "Fu Chun said with a cautious smile. Yu Youpin laughed, waved his hand and said, "Dean Fu, your name is the same as mine. It seems that we are still predestined. Doctor Fu is very capable, but now I want to see how Doctor Fu treats patients first. " It''s obvious that Yu Youpin has some doubts about whether he has really saved a poisoned patient in the wasteland. See for yourself. That''s a must¡° Of course, Premier Yu Fu Fuchun said quickly, and then took the initiative to lead several people to the monitoring room of the third building. In the monitoring room, the surveillance video of Fu puling''s treatment was quickly transferred. Fu puling looked serious and took out many gold needles to stab the patient. When Fu puling uncovers the gauze on the patient''s face and the blue on the patient''s face dissipates, Yu Youpin stands up excitedly. The blue color on the face of poisoning patients in the wasteland area dissipates, which means detoxification. Yu Youpin suppresses his inner excitement, points to di Jiu in a white coat and a mask, and asks, "who is this man?"¡° It should be doctor Fu''s assistant. Seeing doctor Fu''s appearance, he seems to be satisfied with this assistant. " Lies in by the product side another Tianhuang district hospital''s president has said voluntarily. Yu Youpin nodded, which is his guess. Then he said to Fu Chun, "vice president, we''d like to see this very powerful doctor Fu. I don''t know if we can arrange it?"¡° That''s nature, that''s nature... "Fu Chun said one after another Zeng he, whose hair was already gray, suddenly stood up and looked at the woman standing in front of him excitedly and asked, "Xiaoqian, did you say that there is a doctor in the hospital who can save the victims in the wasteland? What''s his name? " Xiaoqian said quickly, "yes, uncle. Now many reporters are flocking to tianwu college. It is said that doctor Fu will hold a press conference tomorrow."¡° He must be invited. Where is he now? " Zeng he said a few must''s in one year, and his heart was full of hope again. He knows very well what happened to the poisoned people who were sent to Jinhai hospital in Tianhuang district. They are patients who can''t be cured in Tianhuang district. All these patients have been cured by Fu puling. It can be seen how capable the doctor Fu puling is¡° But uncle, I''m afraid it''s not easy now. Many big men have come to him, and he will hold a press conference tomorrow... "Xiaoqian tries to slow down his tone£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 954

    Zeng he''s status is not low, it is only within the scope of Jin Hai. Once extended to the whole world, Zeng he is just a successful businessman.


    Fu puling is able to treat the poisoned people who can''t be treated by the hospitals in Tianhuang district. Obviously, his medical skills have reached a new level. Now the focus of the world is in the wilderness, how can Fu puling not fall into everyone''s eyes? Zeng he wants to let Fu puling come to Zeng''s house alone, which is to look up to the status of his Zeng''s house.


    Now Fu puling is going to hold a press conference, in addition to the mainstream media of all parties, there are also leaders of all parties. Besides wanting to know what Fu puling is capable of, they also want to get in touch with Fu puling. Because there were so many people coming, they couldn''t see Fu puling before the press conference.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhai big guy gathered, but Fu puling was excited and trembled. All this was in his expectation, but it was far beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t expect to cause such a big stir. More than ten people asked to see him alone. You know, before that, these big guys are only qualified to listen to their names. Now, people are lining up to see Fu puling.


    Fu puling knows where his advantage lies. It''s the bottle of liquid medicine in his hand. He is also very clear that he can''t see anyone now, because to see anyone is to offend more people. So when Fu Fuchun, the president of Jinhai hospital, proposed that he hold a press conference, he immediately agreed.


    On October 21, the auditorium of Jinhai hospital was overcrowded. Basically, it''s all for Fu puling, a new upstart in the medical field.


    At nine o''clock sharp, Fu puling arrived at the auditorium on time accompanied by two security guards.


    A reporter couldn''t wait to interview Fu puling at the door. He was stopped by a security guard and pulled aside.


    Fu puling looked at the people in the auditorium, even the faces he often saw on TV and news. Suddenly, he felt a kind of fear.


    From excitement to fear, this process, perhaps only he can experience.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Now let''s invite Fu puling, the detoxification expert in the poisoning Department of Jinhai hospital, to say a few words." The host of the reception was a beautiful woman from Jinhai TV station.


    After she finished, she looked at Fu puling with admiration and respect, and then handed the microphone to Fu puling.


    Fu puling forced himself to calm down, took a breath, and then began to say, "Dear predecessors from all over the world, I am very excited and frightened when you come to Jinhai hospital. I''m afraid, because I''m not a detoxification expert or a medical expert. Therefore, I would like to express my deep apology and respect for you all. "


    After that, Fu bowed. Originally, his opening remarks were not like this, but now he was afraid. After the scene reached a certain extent, he couldn''t control it. If he really has that ability, it''s OK. The key is that he doesn''t have that ability now.


    "Doctor Fu, I heard that you saved a poisoned patient in Tianhuang district. Is that right?" A blonde reporter couldn''t wait for Fu puling to go on and ask questions.


    No one thinks that he is reckless, which is the answer that all journalists can''t wait to know.


    Fu puling coughed for a moment, and finally calmed down from the fear. "Yes, I did save a poisoned warrior in the wilderness, and it only took one hour. However, if I am allowed to save a poisoned warrior in an hour now, I can tell you clearly that I can''t save... "


    Fu puling''s words caused a lot of noise, and some of the people who came here frowned. Xin said that he came here all the way. He was originally interested in your medical skills. Now you say you can''t save it. What do you mean?


    "Expert Fu means you saved a poisoned patient by chance?" The reporter''s questions were not polite.


    Fu puling simply let go and said with a smile, "it''s very interesting that you asked. Do you think the poisoned warriors in the wasteland can be saved by chance? I was able to save the warrior in an hour because my master left me two medicinal plants at that time. Excuse me, I can''t say what these two herbs are. I used one of the herbs to boil a bottle of liquid medicine with the rest of the herbs, and the other herb was directly given to the patient. "


    "So now you can''t help the poisoned warriors in the wasteland, because you don''t have the medicinal materials left by your master?" A female reporter asked without hesitation.


    "Wrong." Fu puling snorted, "I used two medicinal plants, but that bottle of boiling liquid has not been used up. Because I used a single herb for him, the previous poisoned patient detoxified in an hour. It doesn''t mean that I can''t save the poisoned patients any more. I still have a bottle of liquid medicine in my hand. My bottle of liquid medicine can save at least eight people, but it can''t be so fast. In my estimation, it will take me about a month to save the poisoned patients. "


    In order to be just in case, di Jiu said that he could save nine people. Fu puling specially said one less.


    "Dr. Fu, do you mean that after you save eight more poisoned patients, there will be another poisoned patient coming, and you can''t help it?" The reporter did not give Pu Ling a chance to breathe.


    Fu puling made a helpless expression and said, "I really don''t want to, but it''s true. If I don''t have that kind of medicine, I can save eight people at most. After eight people, I can''t help the patients who are poisoned again. "¡° Is the expert good at other diseases Later, the reporter''s questions were various, but Fu puling''s answer disappointed many big men. His answer only said that he only did a little research on poisoning, but in other aspects, it was still very poor. Many people are not satisfied with the results of a press conference. Fortunately, Fu puling didn''t give anything. At least he could save eight poisoned patients. Some of the families of the victims in the wasteland are already thinking about taking a place anyway. Eight places for detoxification is a drop in the bucket for countless warriors in the wasteland. Zeng he came home from the smoky news release and looked exhausted. He is also very disappointed. According to Fu puling, he has no research on other diseases. Whether there is research or not, he still wants to invite Fu puling to the Zeng family to show his daughter the situation. After thinking for three hours, Zeng he decided to let his subordinates do it. No matter how much it cost, he would invite Fu puling. Zeng he has not yet said his decision, Xiaoqian came in in a hurry, "uncle, something happened." Zeng he looked at Xiaoqian suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Xiaoqian said in a low voice, "Fu puling was killed, and he was in the best room of Jinhai hospital." Zeng he suddenly stood up, then shook his head with a sigh and sat down. There is no background, but he holds a bottle of liquid medicine that can save eight poisoned people in the wasteland. It can only be said that Fu puling seeks death himself Di Jiu was too tired to treat the young man, so he first found a place to rest for a night. The next afternoon, he came to Tianjin tianwu college. Standing at the gate of Tianjin Haitian martial arts college, di Jiu''s eyes fell on the newspaper that the boss just took out. He was shocked. The headline at the top of the newspaper was too eye-catching: "Fu puling, a talented doctor of detoxification in Jinhai, was killed. Who was the killer?". Then Di Jiu had a cold war. If he stayed in Jinhai hospital, wouldn''t he be the one who died now? Does he want to stay in Tianjin tianwu college? Di Jiu looks at the big board of Tianjin Haitian martial arts college in front of him, and his heart is a little chilly.

 Chapter 955

    Holding the registration card in his hand, di Jiu felt colder and colder.


    Why Fu puling was killed? Di Jiu knows better than anyone. It must be because of his antidote. The newspaper headline clearly says that Fu puling is a genius for detoxification. It is obvious that Fu puling has successfully taken his achievements for his own. Then the bottle of liquid medicine led to death.


    That bottle of liquid medicine was just extracted by him. If he wanted to, he could extract countless. Fu puling was killed because of a bottle of liquid medicine. It is known that he can extract countless liquid medicine. I''m afraid his fate will not be much better than Fu puling''s.


    I just don''t know if Fu puling has told him.


    Di Jiu soon put this kind of fluke idea aside. No matter whether Fu puling told him or not, he could not live by fluke. People like Fu puling are thrown to interview candidates, and their status is not very high. Since the status is not high, I''m afraid the medical skills are not good, which probably everyone knows.


    Now that Fu puling is dead, others will probably wonder why Fu puling can make this kind of liquid medicine. It''s not difficult to find his Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu sighed. He saw too little of the world. Otherwise, how could he naively think that he could enter the martial arts college with the qualification?


    Looking at the martial arts academy close at hand, di Jiu knows in his heart that he has no chance with the martial arts academy. Fortunately, he saw the boss take out the newspaper, otherwise, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die.


    Di Jiu is very decisive. Since he can''t enter the martial arts academy, don''t tangle and leave quickly. Thinking of this, di Jiu didn''t hesitate any more. He turned around and left.


    Two hours later, di Jiu bought everything he needed, and then came to a remote dump. He shaved off his hair in the first place and put on a hat. Then he began to change his face. In only half an hour, di Jiu became a middle-aged man. He also changed his backpack into a sack.


    After finishing these, Dijiu himself felt very surprised.


    After he was sure that he was not safe, he automatically came up with how to change his appearance and how to avoid the unsafe factors. Just like before he understood the five Yin and six Yang hand, he would suddenly, naturally.


    This makes Di Jiu eager to find something he can''t remember. He vaguely feels that he is totally different from others. The difference lies in something he can''t remember.


    Di Jiu kept climbing the truck all the way. Three days later, he was far away from Jinhai. Although he knows that he is in danger, but the attraction of the wasteland makes Di Jiu still want to go to the wasteland.


    ¡­¡­


    Zeng''s courtyard.


    Zeng Hegang just came out of his daughter''s room. Xiaoqian came to Zeng he excitedly. His voice trembled and he said, "saved, really saved..."


    Zeng he looked at Xiaoqian suspiciously, "what did you say was saved?"


    Xiaoqian gasped eagerly, then said excitedly, "uncle, a patient in Jinhai hospital has been saved..."


    Zeng Heyi frowned. With so many patients in Jinhai hospital every day, isn''t it normal for a patient to be saved? If no patients were rescued, Jinhai hospital would not be normal.


    Knowing that he was too eager to speak, Xiaoqian quickly explained, "no, No. It was a patient with the same disease as Yi Xun, who was saved. Moreover, his condition is more serious than Zeng Yixun''s, and he was even saved when he was about to die. "


    This time Xiaoqian finally explained clearly. After that, his face was still flushed with excitement.


    "What?" Zeng Heyi grabbed Xiaoqian''s arm and said excitedly, "who is it? Tell me who it is? Invite him right away. No, we''ll send Yi Xun to him right away... "


    Zeng he didn''t know what to express, his face flushed with excitement.


    Xiaoqian calmed down and said, "uncle, I don''t know who this person is. Fortunately, no one cares about the patients. I invited the rescued patients to Zeng''s home. "


    "Why don''t you know who saved it? By the way, have you invited the patient to Zeng''s home? Yes, you''re right. I''ll see the patient right away. " Zeng he gradually calmed down.


    There is no need for Zeng he to see the patient. Xiaoqian has already ordered someone to bring the mother and son. The mother looked haggard, but she was in good spirits. Her two sons, about 20 years old, are about the same age as Yi Xun. Just a thin wind can blow away, like a skeleton. It seems that only skin on the face of blood is also good, it is estimated that Xiao shallow gave him some nutrition to eat.


    The little child is only seven or eight years old, his eyes wide open, some timid looking at the luxurious living room.


    "Sun Ying met the chairman." The woman bowed, and the thin young man standing beside her also bent down.


    Zeng he said, "good name, please sit down, please sit down."


    After Sun Ying and her two sons sat down carefully, Zeng he asked genially, "are you still in the habit of living here?"


    Although he was eager to know the doctor''s name, he was concerned about Sun Ying''s situation first.


    "Thank you, chairman. Xiaoqian has asked me to help with some housework. It''s very good here..." Sun Ying quickly stood up again and bowed her thanks. Zeng he turned his head and said to Xiaoqian who was standing on one side, "Xiaoqian, give Sun Ying a lighter job at that time. Don''t be too tired. There''s Sun Ying''s eldest child, too. I''ll give her more nutrition. "¡° Yes Xiaoqian replied quickly. Sun Ying wants to stand up again to thank, Zeng he waved his hand and said, "Sun Ying, to be honest, I have something to ask you for help." Sun Ying said in fear, "Chairman, in order to cure my child, I even bought a house. Now I''m homeless. I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." Sun Ying''s idea is that she can''t help such a rich family. Zeng he said with a smile, "I have a daughter who is as sick as your eldest son. I want to ask which doctor saved your son. I also want to ask that doctor to save my daughter Hearing Zeng he''s question, Sun Ying''s eyes flashed with excitement, "that doctor is really a living Bodhisattva. He saved my son in half an hour, and he didn''t charge us a cent, and he didn''t ask us to go to the hospital to pay. He just asked us to go back to recuperate. If we hadn''t met Xiaoqian, we wouldn''t even have a place to go now. " Zeng he''s excited heart almost jumped out of his throat. He leaned forward and asked in an increasingly urgent voice, "do you know the doctor''s name?" Sun Ying shook her head blankly, "I don''t know. At that time, he was wearing a mask and left immediately after saving my son. I didn''t even have time to say thank you, and I feel so guilty now. " Zeng he was a little silly. He didn''t know his name or his appearance... "Where did you find him?" Zeng he asked again. Sun Ying said, "Dr. Huang said my son could not be saved. I cried and begged him. Dr. Huang threw me into the office and closed the door. At this time, the doctor came up to me and said that he would go to see my son. I was just excited at that time. Then he took him to see my son. He saved my son in half an hour. By the way, it''s the 11th floor of the third building... "Finally made it clear¡° Do you know how he saved your son? " Zeng he was very excited, even if Sun Ying didn''t say why, as long as the doctor was still in Jinhai hospital, he could find it. Sun Ying said, "when he was treating his illness, he drew the curtain. I think he used gold needles, because my son had a lot of needle marks." As she spoke, Sun Ying took the initiative to open his eldest son''s clothes. Sure enough, there were some faint acupuncture marks on her back. It is estimated that in a day or two, these marks will disappear. Gold needle again? Zeng he suddenly thought of the video he had seen before. Isn''t Fu puling also treated with gold needles¡° Is Fu puling''s office on the 11th floor? " Zeng he looks at Xiao shallow to ask a way£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 956

    "Yes, he''s on the 11th floor..." Xiaoqian also understood what was going on. She didn''t even have time to say a word with Zeng, so she ran out in a hurry.


    Zeng he knew what Xiaoqian was going out to do, but he was lost. If Fu puling really saved him, it would not do him any good. That Fu puling is dead, but his daughter is not saved.


    In a short time, Xiaoqian came over with a U-disk. Xiaoqian inserted the U-disk into one side of the computer and opened one of the videos.


    When Fu puling appears in the video, who is in the process of treating the patient, Fu puling is concentrating on injecting the poisoned patient in Tianhuang district. Xiaoqian eagerly points to Fu puling and asks, "Auntie sun, is this the doctor who is treating your son?"


    Sun Ying carefully observed Fu puling''s needling. After a long time, she shook her head, "it''s not him... Eh..."


    When Sun Ying says it''s not Fu puling, Zeng he and Xiao Qian are excited from their loss. Since it''s not Fu puling, it means that the doctor who treated Sun Ying''s son is not Fu puling. Fu puling is dead. The famous doctor is still there, but he can''t find it.


    "It''s him, it''s him..." Sun Ying was shocked and suddenly excited. She pointed to di Jiu with a mask with a happy face. At this time, di Jiu just came out with a bottle of liquid medicine.


    "What?" Zeng he and Xiao Qian are very excited looking at Sun Ying, and then their eyes fall on di Jiu.


    "Chairman, although he''s wearing a mask, I''m sure he''s the benefactor, the benefactor who saved my son. Sixiu, come and kowtow to the benefactor..." as Sun Ying spoke, she already pulled her eldest son over.


    The thin young man quickly knelt in front of the computer screen, his eyes were full of gratitude. He had never experienced death, and he would never feel his despair at that time. Di Jiu saved him and gave him a second life. He was the second most important person in his life after his parents.


    Xiaoqian quickly pulled the thin young man up, "now it''s just video, it''s no use kneeling here..."


    Zeng he was staring at di Jiu. After a long time, he suddenly said, "I understand that Fu puling is still the mediocre rice bucket. It''s this young man who really has the ability. Fu puling just took advantage of this man''s achievements and then went to the top. It''s a pity that he got a bottle of liquid medicine from this famous doctor, but he didn''t have the real ability... "


    At this point, Zeng he was worried.


    Fu puling was killed. Will the real famous doctor be killed by Fu puling? This is very likely. In this era of martial arts, anything can happen.


    "Uncle, I see. The doctor and Fu puling entered the 11th floor office together and left alone. I met aunt sun who was crying at the stairway, so I helped her Xiaoqian also responded.


    Zeng he didn''t seem to hear Xiaoqian''s words. He kept staring at the screen and muttered to himself, "why do I think this doctor looks familiar?"


    Hearing her uncle''s words, Xiaoqian also found that she looked familiar when she saw the doctor. But she soon remembered, exclaiming excitedly, "uncle, I know who he is?"


    "Who is it?" Zeng he also looked at Xiaoqian excitedly.


    "It''s the disciple of Di Baiyi, who seems to be calling Di Jiu. It''s Pang Feihe who invited him. He came to our Zeng''s compound, and then he left again... "Xiaoqian said with one breath.


    "Yes, that''s him, I said how familiar..." at this point, Zeng he suddenly understood, he raised his hand is a slap in his face, "I''m such a bastard, actually kicked out the life of his daughter..."


    If regret can be turned into water, the regret of Zeng he can fill three rivers and four seas.


    "Uncle, don''t get excited and don''t regret it. Nadijiu has a history. We can find him very well. " Xiao shallow said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, call Pang Feihe and Lanyan." Zeng Heyi thinks of LAN Yan, and his tone gets worse. If it wasn''t for LAN Yan, he wouldn''t drive away Di Jiu without giving him a chance.


    Pang Fei and LAN Yan came here soon. Pang Fei and LAN Yan asked, "Chairman, are you looking for me?"


    Zeng he pointed to Dijiu, who was frozen on the screen, and asked, "do you know this man?"


    As soon as Pang Feihe saw Dijiu, he immediately said, "I know him. He is Dijiu. Why, how can you stand with Dr. Fu? "


    Zeng he did not answer Pang Feihe, but looked at LAN Yan and asked, "Lan Yan, do you know him?"


    LAN Yan nodded, "uncle, I know him. He is di Jiu. He must be right."


    "Pa!" Zeng he raised his hand and slapped LAN Yan on the face. "Bastard, he is a famous doctor. You call him erlengzi. Feihe has invited people here, but you have bewitched me to drive them away. Do you dislike xun''er''s long life. Go away now. You are not allowed to appear in Zeng''s group in the future. Go away... "


    LAN Yan is shocked by Zeng he''s fury, and doesn''t even react. When she sees Fu Pu Ling standing beside Di Jiu, she seems to understand something.


    Lanyan is driven away by Zenghe. Zenghe immediately asks Xiaoqian and pangfeihe to find Dijiu. No matter how much it costs, he also wants to find Dijiu.


    In fact, for Zeng he, he is not worried about finding Di Jiu. With his energy, it doesn''t take much effort to find a person in Jinhai To Zeng he''s surprise, he has just issued an order to find Di Jiu. The whole city of Jinhai knows one thing. That is to say, Fu puling was not the doctor who really saved the poisoned people in the wasteland. The doctor who really saved the poisoned people in the wasteland was called Di Jiu. This di Jiu is the young man who came out with the medicine bottle to pay Pu Ling. It is said that he is a disciple of Di Baiyi. With the spread of this news, and the Zeng family is also looking for Di Jiu, it seems that all the rumors have become true. Fu puling is really a quack, and the real killer is di Jiu. Later, many famous doctors began to study Fu puling''s acupuncture points and techniques, and finally came to the unanimous conclusion that Fu puling''s movements were useless, just acting. After these things, deeper things are pulled out. The video time of monitoring D-11 ward in the monitoring room of Jinhai hospital is a little strange. In fact, the video is missing from the moment Fu puling enters the ward to the time when Fu puling begins to treat patients. Finally, even the long hair and small money in the monitoring room were pulled out. After the account of small money, everything became clear. Before Fu puling began to treat the patient, he came to the monitoring room. In front of Fu puling''s monitoring room, the surveillance video disappeared for some time, and it was obvious that Fu puling had done something wrong. Fortunately, there is also a secondary belt in the monitoring room. The secondary belt is spare and generally does not fall out. Fu puling has been killed. The auxiliary belt can still be transferred out. When the sideband was brought out, everything became clear. It is not Fu puling who really saves people, but a young doctor. When all this is clear, the whole Tianjin sea is once again a sensation. In particular, di Jiu''s golden needle technique for treating poisoning patients was leaked out, and more big men from all over the world gathered in Jinhai. As long as it''s not stupid, it''s clear that di Jiu''s golden needle technique, which is like rain beating banana, is a real medical expert. It''s absolutely not what Fu puling said. There are no medicinal materials, so we can''t continue to treat more poisoning patients. Needless to say, Fu puling''s herbs are also refined by Di Jiu, but they are replaced by Fu puling''s rubbish. At this moment, everyone wants to find Dijiu at the first time, and then ask Dijiu to leave. Zeng he of Zeng''s compound is in a rage. He regrets letting Lanyan out of Zeng''s compound. The news of Di Jiu is leaked out. It must be LAN Yan. There is no problem for him to look for Dijiu alone. Now the whole world is looking for Dijiu. His ZengShi is nothing at all.

 Chapter 957

    All the people think that with so many big men looking for Dijiu, Dijiu should soon appear in front of everyone''s eyes. But Dijiu actually disappeared, no one knew where Dijiu had gone. The last place where Di Jiu appeared was at the gate of Tianjin Haitian martial arts college. And then, and then there''s no more.


    It is said that di Jiu has been to Tianjin Haitian martial arts college. The dean of Tianjin Haitian martial arts college has come forward to speak. As long as di Jiu comes, he can choose the Department of Tianjin Haitian martial arts college and his tutor. But in this way, di Jiu also disappeared quietly.


    No matter the Dajijia village where Dijiu lives or the railway stations and bus stations everywhere, there is no trace of Dijiu.


    There is only one person in the world who knows where Di Jiu may go, that is Pang Feihe.


    Pang Feihe knows that what Di Jiu wants to go to most is the Tianhuang district. When Di Jiu appears at the gate of Tianjin Haitian martial arts college, it shows the problem.


    However, Pang Feihe hesitated for a moment and did not tell the chairman of the board the news. He is very clear that even if he told the chairman, the Zeng family may not be able to find Di Jiu. In the end, he just exposed Di Jiu to more people''s investigation. Now we can''t find Dijiu. It''s obvious that Dijiu has changed his state.


    When Di Jiu changes his state, he naturally knows the danger. Once Dijiu is exposed, the Zeng family can''t protect Dijiu. Pang Fei is not surprised that Dijiu knows his dangerous things. A person who is so skillful in medicine says that he is a fool. Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s really stupid to say that.


    Looking at the direction of the wasteland, Pang Feihe sighed, even if he helped him.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangyuan City, if it''s prosperous, it can''t compare with Jinhai. But in terms of the number of people, here is no worse than Jinhai.


    Huangyuan city is named because it is very close to Tianhuang district. Many vagrants come here to take a chance. Once they reach a certain level, they can go to Tianhuang city to test their martial arts. If you pass the test, you will get a pass to the wasteland.


    In addition to these vagrants who want to go to the wasteland, there are more merchants coming and going here.


    These businessmen mainly do business with the warriors in Tianhuang district. Once they come out of Tianhuang District, most of them go to Tianhuang city. Some of the top-level things they get in Tianhuang district are sold in Tianhuang city. However, some marginal things were not easy to sell in Tianhuang City, so they were sold to some merchants in the city. These merchants also brought all kinds of materials from all over the world, including weapons, consumables, medicines and so on.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know about Huangyuan city. After he got off the truck, he knew that he had come to Huangyuan city.


    When he knew that the distance between Huangyuan city and Tianhuang district was only one Tianhuang City, di Jiu was immediately moved. Next, he needs to go to Tianhuang City, and then look for opportunities to go to Tianhuang district.


    Who said that if you want to go to Tianhuang District, you must graduate from tianwu college?


    There are too many hotels in Huangyuan city. Most of them are full. Di nine don''t care, he is satisfied with the Huangyuan city and Jinhai completely different. Jinhai city hotel also identity verification, in Huangyuan City, as long as you have money on the line. Moreover, the money is not fixed which country it belongs to. The currencies of 90% of the countries in the world are commonly used here.


    After wandering around Huangyuan city for nearly an hour, di Jiu finally found a hotel. It''s not that the hotel has vacant rooms, but that there are four people in the hotel who are going to check out.


    When Di Jiu saw someone checking out, he stood aside. After the four checked out, he checked in immediately, and then inquired in detail.


    "Da Mao, many people know about juyu. Are you sure we can go now?" Check out procedures is a woman in the office, talking about a slightly fat man, he spoke to a tall man standing in front of him.


    Before the tall man had time to answer, a long haired woman next to the woman who was checking out said, "no matter in time or not, we have to go. As long as it''s an opportunity, we can''t miss it."


    The woman with long hair turned her head when she spoke. Di Jiu saw that the woman''s heart jumped for no reason. He seemed to have known the woman long ago.


    Even though the woman was wearing a mask, her eyes were so familiar. Dijiu was sure that this was the most beautiful eye he had ever seen. Although he seldom made friends and few of them came, after all, he stayed in school for so many years and met many beautiful women. He had never seen a woman with such beautiful eyes as the one wearing a mask.


    At the moment, the woman who checked out in front of her has finished. She picked up the things on the counter and said, "sister Cao Xi is right. We have to go there this time, whether we succeed or not."


    Cao Xi, a woman with long hair, saw Di Jiu. She was a little stunned. Di Jiu looked very ordinary. In Huangyuan City, I don''t know how many merchants like Di Jiu were. But she just thinks that Dijiu is different, just like she and Dijiu formed a team to know each other a long time ago.


    "Are you coming to stay?" Cao Xi inexplicably asked one side of Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu suddenly said, "I don''t want to live in a hotel, I just want to know what way I can go to the wasteland, so I come to this place to try my luck."


    A man who passed by could not help laughing when he heard Di Jiu''s words. Then he thought it was impolite and walked away quickly. Cao Xi and the other three people are surprised to see Cao Xi, Cao Xi and they have been together for some time, this is the first time Cao Xi took the initiative to find a strange man to talk¡° We''re going to a teahouse in front of us for tea and something to eat, or shall we go there together? " After Cao Xi and di Jiu said a word, the feeling of familiarity became stronger and stronger. She couldn''t help but invited Di Jiu. Although Cao Xi''s companions were surprised, no one raised any objection. Among them, Cao Xi is the most resourceful and the decision maker of the team¡° Good Di Jiu agreed to Cao Xi''s proposal without considering it Half an hour later, five people have been sitting in the box of a teahouse¡° Have you ever practiced martial arts? " As soon as he sat down, Cao Xi asked Di Jiu. Di Jiu shook his head. "I''m looking forward to martial arts, so I''m here to find a way to cultivate martial arts." The tall big Mao said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t do it like this. Everyone wants to practice martial arts, but I tell you that there are only one or two people who have a chance to touch martial arts. There is not necessarily one of the ten million people who really come into contact with the core of martial arts. Besides, at your age, it''s too late to learn martial arts. " Cao Xi did not introduce Da Mao to di Jiu, but continued: "Da Mao is right. We are also wandering on the edge of martial arts. Before xiao''an Hou said that juyu was actually a martial arts team. In Tianhuang District, there are many such martial arts teams. They replenish their supplies in Tianhuang city and then go to Tianhuang district. There is a road between Tianhuang city and Tianhuang District, but the road can''t directly reach Tianhuang District, so it needs to hire many people to help them transport materials. "¡° Do you want to apply for the job to help transport materials to the wasteland? " Dijiu understood. Cao Xi nodded, "yes, but even if the goods are transported, they can only be transported to the edge of the wasteland. We''ll be back as soon as we get there. In fact, most people can''t come back. Don''t think they went to the wasteland secretly. They died on the way back. We plan to win the opportunity to deliver materials for the rain gathering team, and then sneak into the wasteland... "Da Mao looked at Cao Xi in surprise. What happened to Cao Xi today? This kind of confidential thing also said? If people know their purpose, they won''t even be able to enter the wasteland market in the future£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 958

    Di Jiu also felt that Cao Xi had a good feeling for himself. He knew the meaning of Cao Xi''s words very well and said without hesitation, "sister Cao, some friends, I hope I can go to the wasteland with you to try my luck."


    Cao Xi immediately said, "I said so, that is, I promise to take you there with me."


    With that, Cao Xi looked at her other three companions and said, "I''m going to take him to the wasteland. What do you mean?"


    "I agree with sister Cao¡° The woman sitting next to Cao Xi immediately said with a smile that she had a round face and showed two dimples when she laughed.


    The big man and the little fat young man also said without hesitation, "we agree."


    Di Jiu quickly stood up and said, "thank you. My name is di Jiu. I don''t have any skills, but some minor diseases and pains can be cured."


    Cao Xi said with a smile, "Di Jiu, you know, medical skills are very popular in the wilderness. If you are qualified to get in touch with martial arts in the future and have some medical skills, everyone is willing to form a team with you. Let me introduce myself. My name is Cao Xi. I''m an orphan. I''ve been looking for a bite to eat on the edge of the wasteland. We call this big man Da Mao. He fights like a spear and never flinches. This little fat, nicknamed xiao''anhou.


    There is Cui Yuehe beside me. The four of us have been in Huangyuan city for several years, but now there are fewer and fewer good things in Huangyuan City, and our survival is more and more difficult. We''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Di Jiu, most people are likely to die in the wilderness. You have to think about it. "


    Di Jiu said immediately, "when I came here, I decided to go to the wasteland. As for life and death, I can''t control it. I try to pursue what I want and need. I''m lucky to survive. If I don''t get out of the wilderness, it''s also my life. "


    "Well, I appreciate the mentality of brother Di Jiu. Let''s go. Let''s go to Tianhuang city now." Da Mao clapped his hands and cried out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu and Cao Xi went to Tianhuang City, Jin Hai had been turned over several times, but there was no Di Jiu''s whereabouts.


    At this time, some people have realized that Dijiu is not killed, that is, he knows something is wrong and hides.


    The possibility of being killed should not be big. After all, when Di Jiu was exposed, he disappeared long ago. Even if others wanted to kill him, they didn''t do it so fast. Since Dijiu is safe and sound, the only possibility is that Dijiu knows that danger is coming, and it should be changed.


    Almost all the monitoring in Jinhai city has been mobilized and watched repeatedly. Sometimes, little people are really nothing in front of big forces.


    It can''t be said that Dijiu didn''t do well or think thoughtfully. But even so, his everything is still placed in front of the world''s multi bigwigs.


    After leaving Jinhai hospital, di Jiu bought many odds and ends everywhere. It includes all kinds of glue, paint, whiskers and so on. Everything shows that Dijiu should be changed.


    Subsequently, more things were investigated. Di nine not only saved gold poisoning soldiers but also saved a terminally ill youth. Because the symptoms of this terminally ill young man are the same as Zeng Yixun''s, so the Zeng family invited the terminally ill young man''s family to the Zeng family''s compound and provided them with delicious food.


    Naturally, the purpose is to find the whereabouts of Di Jiu.


    Then Pang Feihe is exposed, because Dijiu is invited by Pang Feihe. Zeng family won''t force Pang Fei and what, but those big guys in order to find Di Jiu, can''t be used to Pang Fei and.


    Don''t say that Pang Feihe won''t risk his life and death to hide Di Jiu''s whereabouts. Even if Pang Feihe wants to hide it, he can''t hide it. Soon these big guys will know where Di Jiu''s target is, the wasteland.


    However, no one thinks that Dijiu left Jinhai so soon. Since Dijiu has changed his appearance, it means that he is hiding somewhere in Jinhai for the time being.


    There have been second major checks in Jinhai City, but some prudent chiefs began to investigate secretly in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the open ground outside Tianhuang City, trucks of goods were ready, and many Wudao teams were ready to start.


    Di Jiu and Cao Xi are very lucky to be selected by juyu team. This time, juyu team selected 27 helpers, and the price is very expensive.


    However, di Jiuwu is not for money, but for entering the wasteland.


    The helpers selected by the Wudao team are generally strong men. For example, Cao Xi, I''m afraid only Da Mao is qualified. The reason why Cao Xi''s five people were selected was that Cao Xi and others had a good reputation in Tianhuang city.


    Although they have two women, they will not take less things each time than the strong men. What''s more, it''s not the first time that they helped the Wudao team carry things. Every time they came back safe and sound. This shows that they are very lucky.


    When the Wudao team enters the wasteland, luck is very important. So Cao Xi was selected by juyu team.


    I stayed out of the city for a night. The next morning, it was just dawn, and all the Wudao teams were triggered.


    Along the way, di Jiu followed Cao Xi and others, just in the middle of the motorcade, and even couldn''t see the head or tail at a glance. Sitting in the car for a whole day and night, the car stopped in a huge square. All the cars began to unload, and so did the rain gathering team. Di Jiu jumps out of the car with Cao Xi and helps unload the goods. Di Jiu soon noticed that the square was not smooth, pitted, and the fence in the distance was broken, as if it had been gnawed by a dog. Di Jiu moved down a box of nutrient solution and asked in a low voice, "sister Cao, why does this square look so shabby?" Before Cao Xi could answer, xiao''an Hou on one side said, "you don''t see that this place is open and there are no woods. In fact, it''s very dangerous here. Sometimes the fierce beasts in the wasteland rush to this place in groups. If the goods are not unloaded in time, they will be met by these fierce beasts. Once we meet these fierce beasts, we are doomed. Even the Wudao team sometimes suffers heavy losses. Look at the potholes on the ground. Apart from being bitten by fierce beasts, they are also caused by fighting. " Di Jiu subconsciously takes a look at Tianhuang city. It''s only a day and a night''s journey from Tianhuang city. It doesn''t seem too far. What if the fierce beast rushes into Tianhuang city? It seems to see the meaning of Di Jiu. Xiao''an Hou smiles, "ah Jiu, you don''t have to worry that these fierce beasts will rush to the end of heaven. There are several laser walls outside Tianhuang city. Once the fierce beast rushes past, it is to seek death. These fierce beasts are not fools. They will not seek death. " It turns out that di Jiu sighs. He has been living in a small place, but he has never heard of these things. He knew the natural wasteland, but it was so dangerous that there was no concept at all. Boxes of medicine, tents, dry food, guns and ammunition were unloaded from the truck. When Di Jiu saw that Cao Xi was going to pick up more than 200 Jin things, he secretly doubted whether he could pick them up. Seeing that di Jiu was going to pick up 200 Jin of things, Da Mao stopped him. "Ah Jiu, you haven''t practiced. It looks delicate. You can do less. I''ll do more." Speaking, will Di nine side of a big box carried in the past. Cao Xi took the initiative to say, "five of us, the share is about 1000 Jin. When you come here for the first time, you can bear less burden and ask Da Mao to help you. " Di Jiu shook his head and brought back the box that Da Mao had carried. "I should be OK, but I really can''t. ask Da Mao to help me again." The two women didn''t burden Da Mao with their own things. Di Jiu didn''t want to let Da Mao help him work without trying.

 Chapter 959

    For a man who has never done heavy work before, when he carries 200 Jin things on his shoulders, Dijiu feels that the whole planet is pressing on him. He seems to feel that his waist is about to be broken at any time.


    "Ah Jiu, if you can''t stand it, just say hello. My brother is not polite." Big Mao felt Di Jiu''s hard work and couldn''t help saying another word.


    He has 250 kg of things on his shoulders, and he has helped Cui Yuehe with dozens of kg of things. But even if it was 250 kg, he still didn''t feel the pressure.


    "It''s OK. I can hold on." Di Jiu said, biting his teeth.


    Da Mao didn''t speak any more. Men always want to love face, not to mention in front of Cao Xi and Cui Yuehe. When Di Jiu can''t hold on, he will help again.


    The vast crowd carrying all kinds of goods and materials into the wasteland, and those martial arts are light, each person is only carrying a tight bag. They walked in the front, and behind them were all kinds of contractors.


    Di Jiu felt his whole soul trembling with every step he took. He could even hear the clattering sound of his bones clearly. His leg bones trembled with every step.


    He had heard from Da Mao that there were still more than 100 li in front of him. I''m afraid he would not be able to hold on for half a mile if he went on like this.


    "Click!" When Di Jiu thought that his leg bone had broken, a strong force penetrated from the heart and then spread to the whole body.


    Then Di Jiu was surprised to find that his leg bone was not broken, and his strength seemed to increase a lot, even the bones became harder. The weight of 200 Jin seems to be lighter and lighter when it is carried on the shoulder.


    Seven or eight miles later, when Da Mao saw Di Jiu, not only did he not look unbearable, but he became more and more energetic. They all called themselves strange.


    "Ah Jiu, have you ever practiced martial arts?" Marquis xiao''an couldn''t help asking. He had practiced martial arts, but he couldn''t increase it the first time he took 200 Jin. Fortunately, Da Mao helped him. Otherwise, he is not qualified to be a servant here.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "No, I used to follow my adoptive father to practice medicine in a small mountain village. After my adoptive father passed, I wanted to come out and see the outside world. "


    "It seems that you have great talent in martial arts, and your strength is very good." Cui Yuehe couldn''t help saying.


    At the moment, people had already left the flat road and entered the rugged mountain road. The mountain road winds in the middle of the irregular basin, just like a twisted crack in the middle of a huge bowl. Di Jiu, a group of people, walks in the crack.


    The road is very narrow. If you don''t pay attention, you will slip into the basin. Moreover, when walking in such a place, there is no resting place at all. If you can''t move, you can''t even stop. Because as soon as you stop, the people behind you can''t leave.


    A few people who were not strong enough trembled at their feet, slipped a little, and even fell into the basin with their burdens.


    Needless to ask, I also know that these people have no chance to survive.


    Seeing several people fall into the basin one after another, di Jiu understands why the life and death of those who come here to help the servant of the warrior team is not on him. Sometimes, it''s not necessarily the ferocious animal or plant poison here, but you can''t walk this basin.


    At the same time, di Jiu also understands why these martial arts teams have prepared a lot of materials. I''m afraid they have already prepared them. Some of them are wasted on the road.


    Compared with other workers, di95 was more stable. The only weak one is Cui Yuehe, but Cui Yuehe has the least burden. The biggest burden is big Mao. Big Mao is born with divine power. It seems that he has no feeling to pick something less than 300 Jin.


    Another day passed, and finally a voice came from the front, "take a rest for four hours, and then continue on the way."


    When Dijiu is thinking about how to rest, a huge flat wasteland appears in Dijiu''s sight. This flat wasteland is as if specially prepared for Di Jiu''s work, which is very generous.


    Many bearers can''t wait to put down the burden on their shoulders and then sit on the ground. More of the burden is to take out dry food, a day without food, but the burden is so heavy, iron man also can''t hold on.


    Di Jiuwu put the burden together and sat down around him.


    When Cui Yuehe took out the dry food distribution, Cao Xi said in a low voice, "it''s only twenty miles away from the real wasteland. Let me talk about our plan."


    Xiao an hou carefully looked around, then made a safe gesture, and then put a mouthful of dry food into his mouth.


    Cao Xi lowered his voice. "When we get to the outskirts of the wasteland, we certainly don''t have a chance to escape alone. Because at that time, we all relieved our burden, and the soldiers of Tianhuang City escorted us out of Tianhuang district and into Tianhuang city with bullets.


    There is only one chance for us to get out of the brigade, that is, we are about to reach the wasteland. There is a steep cliff about seven or eight miles away from the destination. Under the cliff is water. It''s just blocked by fog. We can''t see clearly. We just stumbled in this place and fell down. Remember, everyone pulled one by one, and then they were all taken to the bottom of the cliff... "


    Di Jiu was surprised and said, "sister Cao, even if there is water under the cliff, we have no chance to survive if we go on like this."¡° No Cao Xi shook his head. "We have a chance to survive, but the chance to survive is not very high. According to my investigation many times, the edge of the cliff is full of ivy. After we fall, we must catch the Ivy at the edge of the cliff for the first time and then fall down. If you miss, I''m afraid you will really die, so this time we are fighting for our lives. "¡° Cao Xijie, what''s under the cliff? I heard that there are fierce animals everywhere in the wasteland. In case there are fierce animals under the cliff, or we fall into a poisonous place, I''m afraid... "Cui Yuehe asked. Compared with Cao Xi, she is more comfortable with the situation. The reason why she formed a team with Cao Xi and others was that she was driven out by her family and finally was exiled in Huangyuan city. Cao Xi several people go to the wasteland, if she does not go there is no way to go, so simply follow Cao Xi and others to fight together. Cao Xi sighed, "it''s up to fate. Let''s have a good rest first. Once we do, it''s hard to rest Several people are silent, began to eat to supplement water. An hour passed quickly. As soon as xiao''an Hou said, "I''ll sleep for a while," he heard a shrill cry coming from the deep of the sky, followed by a huge bird falling from the sky. Di Jiu also thought that the bird was falling down, but when the bird was about to fall to the ground, he suddenly grabbed a taskmaster and rushed up to the sky¡° It''s the lion owl, run away... "A frightened voice remembered that the next moment Di Jiu saw the lion owl drop the man in his paw. The man fell to the ground, and he was not alive. With more shrill calls coming, di Jiu looked at the sky in shock. There was a large black area in the sky, all of which were the kind of lion owls just now. When several soldiers who are ready to fight see this kind of lion owl, they can''t afford to fight. They, like Di Jiu, were frantically scattered. Even the warriors fled, and the laborers ran around crazily. Cao Xi grabbed his backpack and said eagerly to di Jiuji, "hurry up and meet the lion owls. You''ll die. Now we''ll see who can escape quickly." Cao Xi''s words are understood by everyone. Now there are so many people, they can escape from the sight of the lion owl. If you run slowly, it will become food for the lion owl. Di Jiu follows Cao Xi to escape from the flat wasteland. He finally understands why these warriors don''t use airplanes to transport materials. When you meet a lion owl like this, a plane is a dish. Moreover, the movement of the plane is too big, which may be more attractive to the lion owls£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 960

    "Sister Cao, what shall we do now?" Cui Yuehe looks at Cao Xi in fear, and the others are also looking at Cao Xi.


    Usually, Cao Xi always makes up his mind when there is something to do. Now, in this case, he naturally hopes that Cao Xi can make up his mind.


    It''s not that it doesn''t happen, it happens all the time. In the event of a fierce attack on the Wudao team, the work is basically a dead end. Only a few lucky workers can escape a small life. What''s more, this time we met a more ferocious flying beast. In this case, it''s not as good as dying.


    Di Jiu doesn''t understand the situation here at all. He also looks at Cao Xi.


    Not far away, there was a scream. Sometimes the lion owl didn''t have to eat people. Instead, he caught the bearers in the sky and threw them to death.


    Cao Xi almost made a decision in an instant. She pointed to the location of the wasteland and said, "let''s flee to the wasteland and go now." With that, Cao Xi took the lead to rush to the edge of the flat wasteland.


    The scene was extremely chaotic. At the moment, no one cared about Cao Xi''s five people''s escape in different directions from the others. Even if I saw it, I would only think that Cao Xi''s five people were in a panic.


    When the five people rushed into the grass in the wasteland, there were less and less shrill screams in the distance. There was no need to go back to see the five people. They knew that more and more people had not been killed by the lion owl.


    Five people in the heart is more and more frightened, because they escape distance to lion owl''s line of sight, simply is not worth mentioning.


    Di Jiu said suddenly, "I don''t think we can escape any more. There is only one way to die."


    The habit of lion owl suddenly appeared in his mind. What this fierce flying beast is good at discovering is the moving target. Their eyes are like radar, any moving target will fall in their line of sight.


    "Ah Jiu, what should we do?" Cui Yuehe is the slowest. She knows that once the lion owl comes, she will be the first to be killed.


    Di Jiu pointed to a grassy gully in the distance. "We jumped directly into the gully. The weeds stopped us. The lion owl couldn''t see it. As long as the lion owl is gone, we''ll come out no later


    "But I heard that the lion owl could smell people more than ten miles away. We jumped into the valley, afraid it was the way to seek death." Xiao an hou breathed and said.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "I don''t think so. The lion owl doesn''t smell, but observes through his eyes."


    Cao Xi also saw that as long as they fled again, they would eventually die under the paws of the lion owl. There is no other way but di Jiu''s. She was the first to rush to the ravine. "Let''s jump in."


    Cao Xi took the lead. No one hesitated. All the people followed Cao Xi and jumped into the gully one after another.


    It looks like weeds and awning thorns are overgrown outside the gully. Once you jump in, it seems to be five or six meters. Xiao an Hou was unlucky, stepped on a stone and broke his leg bone. However, he is also hard, hard to resist the pain, did not cry out.


    There is a fishy smell under the gully. I don''t know how many years of weeds and stagnant water, people fall on it, and it''s hard to feel all over. Several people can even feel the leech crawling on their legs.


    But it''s a matter of people''s lives. No one talks much and even holds his breath.


    The scream in the distance became less and less, and finally became calm. Five people know that this should be the work of the bear was killed by the lion owl. As for the warriors, they are all faster and faster. I''m afraid they have already escaped to a safe place.


    Little by little, three hours later, xiao''an Hou couldn''t help it. He gasped, "sister Cao, my leg is broken. Can I go out now?"


    Before Cao Xi spoke, di Jiu said, "I can''t go out now. I have a hunch that the danger hasn''t passed yet. Wait a little longer."


    No one refuted Di Jiu''s words. Before, di Jiu asked everyone to jump into the gully, which really saved everyone''s life. In the past, they heard that the lion owl was smelling, but now it seems obviously wrong. If the lion owl could smell the human body, the five of them would have been discovered by the lion owl.


    There was a slight roar, and then it soon went away.


    Da Mao said admiringly, "ah Jiu, you are right. If we go out and are seen by the guy riding the motorcycle, we will be killed in the end."


    If it is a large group of workers, they may be sent to Tianhuang city. If there are only five of them left, and there are still patients, I''m afraid no one is willing to send them to Tianhuang city. If we can''t send them to Tianhuang city or let them go to Tianhuang District, we can only kill them.


    Xiao''an Hou said indignantly, "these bastards dare to ride here, and they are not afraid to attract more powerful beasts."


    Di Jiu''s sense of danger disappeared, but he said, "we can go, and we have to hurry. In a few hours, maybe someone will come here. "


    "Ah Jiu is right. Let''s go now." Cao Xi also said.


    The lion owls really can''t find their place, but some fierce beasts smell the human breath. Once they smell the human breath, they just leave the tiger''s mouth and fall into the wolves. What''s more, there are no fierce animals. When people from Tianhuang city come here, they will also be found. They have all kinds of instruments. It''s very easy to find some people hiding in the valley.


    When the five struggled to get up from the ravine, almost everyone bit a few leeches. Xiao an Hou is the worst. He has at least 20 leeches. After cleaning up his body, Cao Xi said, "big Mao, you are carrying xiao''an Hou on your back. We will flee to the wasteland now." It is needless to say that Cao Xi has already carried xiao''an on his back. Now it''s dark. Five people rush into the wasteland in the dark When di Jiuwu fled into Tianhuang District, a big event happened in Tianhuang city. This event is not the event that the Wudao team was attacked by the lion owl. It''s too common for the Wudao team to be attacked by the lion owl. It happens many times every year. It''s nothing at all. This event is to find a famous doctor named Di Jiu with two portraits. One is the portrait of Di Jiu before Yi Rong, and the other is the portrait of Di Jiu after Yi Rong. Even if Dijiu is more careful, the portrait of him climbing the truck is still monitored, recorded and found, and then hung in every corner of the city, even on major websites. In terms of power, Yu Youpin, the president of the Wuhe hospital in Tianhuang District, ranks fifth at most. Dahuang League, the first alliance of Tianhuang District, is the most powerful one in Tianhuang district. Dahuang League has many top-level strongmen in Tianhuang district. It is said that there are strongmen of martial arts who surpass the level of heaven. It is said that dahuangmu, the leader of dahuangmu, is the existence of martial arts breaking through the heaven level. Dahuang Mu was not originally named Dahuang. He came to Tianhuang district and formed Dahuang League, then changed his surname to Dahuang. At the moment, eight people are sitting on the top floor of Tianhuang Federation building, the tallest building in Tianhuang city. All of these eight people are in the wilderness. If they stamp their feet, the ground will shake three times. At the top is dahuangmu, the leader of dahuangmu. Dahuangmu is very famous, but dahuangmu looks like a scholar. Dahuang Mu dares to sit in the first seat, not only because he is the leader of Dahuang League, but also the deputy leader of Tianhuang Federation. Next to him is the mayor of Tianhuang City, Cai Zhen. As for Yu Youpin, he is sitting on the edge¡° Mayor Cai, I heard that nadijiu''s whereabouts have been found? " Dahuangmu''s eyes fell on CAI, and his tone was very soft. We all know why Dahuang Mu is looking for Dijiu. Because Dahuang Mu has a son named Dahuang Xuejian, who is as sick as his daughter. After practicing martial arts, he was full of vitality, and now he seems to have only one breath left. That di nine saved a same patient in Jinhai, Dahuang Mu is not in a hurry to find Di nine, that is strange.

 Chapter 961

    Cai Yao is nominally the ruler of Tianhuang City, and he does not dare to handle Dahuang mu. When Dahuang Mu inquired about Di Jiu''s whereabouts, he immediately replied, "yes, he has found it. He and the other four contractors have joined the martial arts team juyu team. Now they should not be in Tianhuang."


    Hearing the news of Di Jiu, Dahuang Mu even stood up and said, "send someone to bring him back immediately and call the laser helicopter."


    The place where the plane is most afraid to go is the natural wasteland. Once the plane goes to the natural wasteland, it will be watched by fierce flying beasts. Dahuangmu calls laser helicopter, which is specially used to deal with fierce animals. However, this kind of plane encountered a large area of fierce animal area, it was helpless.


    Dahuang Mu said to use the plane to go, we can see how urgent he is to bring Di Jiu back.


    "Master mu can rest assured that according to their current journey, they should still rest on the wilderness platform 20 miles away from the natural wasteland. We can bring Di Jiu back in time." Cai said without hesitation.


    Sitting at the back, Yu Youpin couldn''t help saying: "master Mu Meng, mayor Cai, Nadi Jiu''s medical skills are amazing. I''d like to ask that di Jiu be able to stay in tianhuangwu hospital in the future. I don''t know what do you think? "


    Dahuang Mu said with a smile, "Mayor Yu is serious. When the dog is sick, there is no less trouble for the dean. As long as the dog is cured, di nine is naturally the Dean has the final say.


    When several people spoke, they did not take Di Jiu''s thoughts into consideration. It was as if they arranged for him to go there.


    Cai''s mobile phone rang just at this moment. Cai picked up the phone and looked at it. Then his face changed and he said, "the rain gathering team was attacked by the lion owls, and the workers were almost dead and injured..."


    Dahuang Mu''s face became even more ugly. He almost didn''t think about it. He turned and rushed out of the window and jumped down from the high building.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Jiu, do we need to run so fast? I''m so tired. " Cui Yuehe gasped for breath and said.


    Di Jiu always feels that there is an extreme crisis locking him. Instead of stopping, he speeds up and says, "we have to rush into the wasteland. Even if we are dead, we can''t stop here."


    Di nine insist, the rest of the people did not speak, are sullen rush to the wasteland.


    A vast expanse of fog swept over, Cao Xi breathed a sigh, said to di Jiu, "ah Jiu, we have entered the wasteland, can''t rush inside any more, I''m afraid we''re really going to die."


    Cao Xi didn''t talk nonsense. They rushed into the wasteland and didn''t meet fierce animals. It was really luck in luck. If we go further, I''m afraid we won''t be so lucky.


    Di Jiu also slowed down, he nodded to Cao Xi, "there should be no problem here, I can feel the danger here is no longer the kind before."


    Before, di Jiu always felt that he would lose his freedom, even life was not like death. But now, the threat he feels is only from the fierce beast.


    Cao Xi said, "let''s find a safe place to have a rest, xiao''an Hou needs treatment."


    Not long after Di Jiuji rushed into the wasteland, a slender and beautiful face fell on the edge of the wasteland. This man was dahuangmu who had been looking for Dijiu in Tianhuang city before. He looked at the vast and white Tianhuang District, frowned and stayed for more than ten minutes before turning slowly.


    He doesn''t know whether Di Jiu has entered the wasteland or not. It''s better that he hasn''t entered the wasteland or been eaten by the lion owl. Once in the wilderness, he wants to find Dijiu again, which is almost impossible.


    There are blind areas everywhere in the wilderness, so it''s almost impossible to find someone. Even if his cultivation has reached the top of his nature, he still doesn''t want to find anyone in the wasteland.


    If Dijiu is eaten by the lion owl, he can only admit bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Jiu, you know a little bit of medical skills. Will you help Xiao an hou to see how long it will take for this leg to recover? And you can take out your easy look. No one here will do anything to you. " In a cave blasted by explosives, Da Mao put Xiao an hou down.


    It is obvious that everyone, including Da Mao, knows about Di Jiu''s appearance.


    Xiao anhou''s leg was broken, and he almost passed out without pain.


    Di Jiu nodded. He washed his face with water and then came to xiao''an Hou. He just reached out and touched xiao''an Hou''s broken leg a few times. Then he grabbed the gold needles from his backpack and went down with dozens of gold needles. Di Jiu skillfully took out two prepared branches and tied the broken leg.


    "Ah Jiu, your medical skills look very good." Cui Yuehe surprised to see Di Jiu very quickly finish these actions, can''t help saying. Even Dijiu''s face, which looked smaller than her, was ignored by her.


    She didn''t know the art of medicine, but Dijiu''s movements seemed pleasing to the eye, which was not what ordinary doctors could do.


    Xiao anhou grinned and said, "ah Jiu, thank you. You will be my ninth brother in the future. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be in pain. Now I even doubt that I can walk in a month. "


    Di Jiu laughed. "I just used some liquid medicine. You can walk around in ten days at most¡° Really... "Xiao''an Hou almost jumped up in excitement. He almost sentenced himself to death. Although they have escaped from the lion owl, this is the end of the world. He has broken his leg. With di Jiu, a strong doctor, Da Mao and others are inspired. In the wilderness area, with a skilled doctor, it is equivalent to an extra life. No matter it is night or day, the natural wasteland is foggy. Even if the sun comes out, the wasteland looks grey and can''t feel the direction of southeast and northwest. After a night''s rest, the five of them were in high spirits the next day. Even xiao''an Hou was in high spirits¡° Sister Cao, which direction should we go? I''ve heard that many warriors get good things in the wilderness. " Cui Yuehe said excitedly. They had been planning to come to the natural wasteland before, but now they are really in the natural wasteland, so they are very excited. You have to know that the top martial artists basically get the chance in the wilderness area, and then they have the chance to step into a higher level¡° Yes, I heard that the wasteland is the habitat of ancient immortals. There are many treasures and even cultivation methods in it. As long as we can get one, we''ll get it. " Big Mao has two eyes. Cao Xi said calmly, "we''ve never touched this place, and we don''t have a map of the wasteland. Since we are lucky to be here, we can only take our chance to go where we are. " Several people nodded. Although they had practiced some martial arts, their real strength was not enough compared with the fierce beasts in the wasteland. All the way from the outside to the wasteland, they didn''t meet a fierce beast. But their luck seems to be only so far. As soon as they came out of the cave, a sharp toothed wolf with a height of 10 feet found five people. The sharp toothed wolf screamed and rushed directly to the five people¡° Run away quickly, this animal is calling for companions... "Cao Xi gave a shrill cry, then pulled Cui Yuehe and rushed to the distance crazily. Da Mao grabbed xiao''an Hou on his back and strode to follow him. He did not forget to call Di Jiu to run. As long as you are not a fool, you know that once you are stopped by wolves at this time, you will be dead for ten years. After two hundred pounds of burden and dozens of miles of mountain road, there is no burden at this time. If Di Jiu really runs, he is expected to be the first. But di Jiu couldn''t get to the first one. As soon as he got to the front, there were only Da Mao and Xiao an hou left behind. Big Mao carries xiao''an Hou on his back. Once he is stopped by the sharp toothed wolf, he can''t even fight back. There will be no chance of survival. Thinking of this, di Jiu grabs a rough bamboo knife from his backpack. He has to stay behind£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 962

    The sharp toothed wolf is very fast. Almost at the moment when Dijiu stops, he rushes in front of Dijiu and encircles Dijiu.


    The front one didn''t even stop, so he rushed to Dijiu.


    Di Jiu raises the bamboo knife in his hand. When the bamboo knife is drawn out, it''s like a three-dimensional picture appears in his mind. Subconsciously, he waves the bamboo knife in his hand according to the picture track in his mind.


    "Poof!" It was a bamboo knife, but when Di Jiu waved it, it was like a peerless sharp blade. He easily chopped down the head of a sharp toothed wolf.


    A blood arrow spurts out, di Jiu looks at the tall sharp tooth wolf to fall on the ground, he is startled. When and how are you strong? He looked at the bamboo knife in his hand suspiciously. Even if a sharp toothed wolf stands still in front of him, he can''t chop off a sharp toothed wolf''s head with this broken bamboo knife, can he? In fact, he did.


    The wolf that followed was also shocked, but it was only a few breathing time. With a shrill scream of the tall sharp toothed wolf, he rushed to Dijiu, and the rest of the sharp toothed wolf also rushed to Dijiu crazily.


    Di Jiu''s mind once again clearly appeared the picture track of the sharp toothed wolf, he even closed his eyes, the bamboo knife in his hand into a knife shadow to kill out.


    One, two


    Almost every knife out, there is a sharp tooth wolf was di nine cut.


    If Dijiu has enough strength, maybe he can kill all these sharp toothed wolves. Di Jiu just killed seven or eight sharp toothed wolves, so his strength was not enough.


    A sharp toothed wolf bites Di Jiu''s thigh and tears off a large piece of meat. When Dijiu kills this sharp toothed wolf, another sharp toothed wolf bites Dijiu''s belly, tears all the clothes off and takes away a piece of flesh and blood.


    After being bitten two times in succession, di Jiu is as manic as if he is. His strength is aroused from his body, and the bamboo knife is crazy to come and kill.


    The sharp toothed wolf is chopped by Di Jiu one after another, and there are more and more wounds on di Jiu''s body.


    At the moment, di Jiu has already killed his blood. If he wants to, he can even leave the sharp tooth wolf and run away. But Dijiu is just like a crazy devil. Instead of running away, he rushes into the sharp toothed wolves. The bamboo knife in his hand is still waving one after another. His every knife is in accordance with the trajectory of consciousness, every knife fell, there is a sharp tooth wolf was killed.


    Head wolf feel wrong, di nine is definitely a human strongman, see around the tooth wolf less and less, and di nine seems to be more and more brave. As long as it is close to Dijiu''s side, the sharp toothed wolf will be killed by Dijiu for the first time. Obviously, if Dijiu doesn''t fall down, the wolves can''t move forward.


    The first wolf was a shrill cry again, and then the rest of the wolves followed the first wolf and ran away madly.


    Di Jiu didn''t catch up. His subconscious was to catch up and continue to kill. His body has not allowed him to do so, he bent his waist, clubbing the bamboo knife in his hand, let the blood drip from his body.


    After waiting for seven or eight minutes, di Jiu struggled to carry his backpack and left slowly. He wanted to fall down and treat himself, and also wanted to have enough rest, but di Jiu knew very well that as long as he dared to stay here one more breath, his life might not be his.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Jiu didn''t catch up." The four of Da Mao finally found a safe cave. After several people entered the cave, they found that di Jiu was behind.


    "Ah Jiu should have stopped the sharp toothed wolves for us, so he fell behind." Xiao''an Hou said sadly. After that, his head dropped down. If it wasn''t for his injury, Da Mao could help Di Jiu, not to lose Di Jiu at the end.


    "I big Mao owe a nine brothers..." big Mao is very loyal, in know Di nine in order to help you block the tooth wolf did not come back, feel guilty.


    Cao Xi suddenly stood up, "I''ll find ah Jiu, and you''ll wait for me here."


    "Sister Cao, I''ll go." Big Mao said without hesitation.


    Cao Xi waved his hand. "I''m more flexible than you. I''ll go there."


    Cui Yuehe sighed and said, "sister Cao, even in the past, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    Everyone can understand the meaning of Cui Yuehe''s words. If Di Jiu is really trapped by the sharp toothed wolves, he will have no life at this time. I''m sure I can''t find Dijiu when I go back. If I can''t find Dijiu, I may encounter the sharp toothed wolves.


    Cao Xi said slowly: "ah Jiu was invited by me. He also took the initiative to attract the sharp toothed wolves for us. If I don''t find him, I won''t be at ease in my life. Da Mao, you can''t go. Xiao an Hou''s legs are not good. You have to take care of him. And Yuehe, when I''m not here, you should be responsible for the affairs here. "


    No one can say anything, Cao Xi made a decision, what is also useless.


    Cao Xi always feels that there is a connection between her and di Jiu. Now Dijiu''s loyalty makes her feel that even if Dijiu has no contact with her, Dijiu is also a friend worth making.


    After rushing out of the cave, Cao Xi rushed back at the fastest speed. Two hours later, Cao Xi saw Di Jiu lying in the grass. Di Jiu had already been in a coma. Cao Xi was ecstatic. No matter how much blood there was on di Jiu and how much hurt he was, as long as di Jiu was still alive. At this time, she was only glad that she didn''t leave Dijiu behind. If she doesn''t have to come back to look for Dijiu, she will be eaten by wild animals in a short time. Cao Xi is not in the mood to think about why Di Jiu escaped here alive. She carried Di Jiu on her back for the first time, and then fled back crazily Two hours after Dijiu left, a slender and beautiful man fell among the bodies of many sharp toothed wolves. This is dahuangmu, the leader of dahuangmu League, who is looking for No. 9. He searched outside the tianhuangmu for a long time, but he didn''t find Di Jiu''s whereabouts, so he came to the tianhuangmu¡° How strong He picked up the head of a sharp toothed wolf and muttered to himself. There are not a hundred sharp toothed wolves on the ground, but also dozens. These sharp toothed wolves were all killed with one knife, and the blade was neat, even with a trace of mystery that he could not see. Ohuang Mu is sure that this is a strong man who can''t be weaker than him. He looked at the bloodstain that di Jiu spilled all the way after walking away, shook his head, changed a direction, and then left quickly. If they are strong enough not to meet, it''s better not to. Now the other party should be injured. If he goes there, it may cause misunderstanding. There are only a few people who surpass the innate strength. He has such a position in the wilderness area. In addition to his strength, he also has his way of life¡° Plop Cao Xi fell to the ground and she couldn''t walk any more. Carrying Dijiu on his back for nearly seven hours, he had to avoid some fierce beasts. If it wasn''t for her medicinal powder to cover the blood on di Jiu, maybe they would have been targeted by fierce beasts. As expected, there was no direction in the wasteland. She remembered clearly when she came, but after seven or eight hours, she didn''t get to the cave where they were hiding. At this moment, Cao Xi was sure that she was lost like many warriors in the wasteland¡° Whoa Cao Xi got up again, carried Di Jiu to a hollow, covered it with something, and then carefully untied Di Jiu''s clothes. Di Jiu had to be treated. Looking at di Jiu''s clothes and flesh and blood together, many places were bitten by the sharp toothed wolf. Cao Xi''s hands were shaking. She really can''t figure out how di Jiu escaped and even saved her life. Di Jiu''s belly has been bitten off a large piece, almost even the internal organs are exposed. Take a look at di Jiu''s legs. Cao Xi''s eyes are red. She knows that di Jiu can''t be saved. A dyed red jade appeared in Cao Xi''s eyes. As soon as Cao Xi held the jade in her hand, she understood it thoroughly. The reason why Dijiu is familiar to her is that it is not because of anything else, but because of this jade.

 Chapter 963

    Cao Xi held the jade, and suddenly he wanted to untie it. This jade seems to have been with her for a long time, and then accompanied her for a long time.


    With a sigh, Cao Xi finally held back his action. No matter what happened to this jade, no matter whether Dijiu was alive or dead, this jade will stay on Dijiu forever.


    She untied the gauze on her face, wiped the blood on the jade, and then carefully pasted the jade to di Jiu''s chest.


    She didn''t understand the medical skills. She had no way to deal with di Jiu''s serious injury. Maybe the only thing she can do is to let Dijiu not die in the mouth of fierce beasts in the wasteland.


    Dijiu''s consciousness has always been in the middle of hunhun Huo. Occasionally, when he is sober, he thinks he is going to die.


    But he always felt that he was different from others. He even began to practice subconsciously. He once heard of other people''s practice, which is meditation, then absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and then cooperating with the treasures of heaven and earth.


    It seems that his cultivation only needs the formation of ideas. His ideas form a cycle in his mind, and it seems that he also begins to absorb some vitality. Then these vitality gather together and begin to strengthen his dim soul.


    At first, when Di Jiu was conscious occasionally, he thought that this was a reflection, or that he had been looking for a way to cultivate himself, so he had this idea. However, as time went by, Dijiu felt that his life seemed to be more vigorous every Sunday. He vaguely felt that this was not a reflection. It seemed that he could really agree to the operation of recitation and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of rest, Cao Xi continued to carry Di Jiu on his back to find Da Mao and others. In the wasteland, she can''t find Da Mao and others, alone with di Jiu, who is about to die, that is to seek death.


    When Cao Xi escaped from a leopard once again, she knew she didn''t have to look for Da Mao and others. At the moment, she is far away from Da Mao and others, and has no direction.


    Looking at di Jiu behind him, Cao Xi murmured to himself, "Maybe God is destined to let us die together. In this case, let''s go with luck."


    Cao Xi had planned to come to the wasteland with Da Mao and others to look for opportunities, but now she is carrying Di Jiu on her back, and obviously she can no longer look for opportunities.


    Di Jiu''s vitality is very strong. She has been carrying it for half a month. Besides occasionally feeding some water, she doesn''t eat anything. She is still hanging.


    If Di Jiu dies, Cao Xi may find a place to bury him. Now Dijiu is still alive, even if it is a dangerous thing, Cao Xi will not leave Dijiu alone. Since she can''t leave Dijiu, it''s impossible for her to find the chance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Da Mao, Xiao an Hou, I''m afraid sister Cao won''t come back." Cui Yuehe''s voice is choking. If Cao Xi hadn''t brought her, I''m afraid she would not have lived to this day.


    Big Mao long sighed, "sister Cao and ah Jiu are best friends. I just hate that it''s not me who replaces them."


    Xiao an Hou is the most ashamed. If it wasn''t for him, di Jiu might not fall behind. If Di Jiu doesn''t fall behind, Cao Xijie won''t go back to look for it, so that she doesn''t come back again.


    Finally, Da Mao made up his mind, "let''s go. This is not a place to stay for a long time. It''s not good for us to stay here again."


    Xiao''an Hou and Cui Yuehe just answered, then they heard a dull Bang coming from behind.


    "Someone?" The three looked at each other and soon hid away. There are stone walls behind them. How can there be a roar?


    After a while, a roar came from the deep of the stone wall behind. It seemed that something else had fallen into the water,


    "The back is empty." Xiao''an Hou is the first to understand. He looks at Da Mao and Cui Yuehe excitedly and says.


    Da Mao and Cui Yuehe nodded, their eyes full of excitement and Indescribability.


    What are they doing in the wilderness? Isn''t it just to find opportunities? Many opportunities in the wilderness are similar to what they heard and guessed. Didn''t they really meet opportunities?


    "We''ll leave later. We''ll dig this out first." Da Mao made a decision immediately.


    Without hesitation, the three men took out the excavation tools and began to dig the stone wall behind them. They just dug for most of the day, and there was a click. It was like opening a hole. A spacious place appeared in front of them.


    "It really does." Cui Yuehe is also excited, which shows that they are likely to find a chance in the wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Dijiu woke up, he was lying on a huge stone. Lying next to him was Cao Xi. Cao Xi still held a broken cup with some water in it. There was only a little distance between the mouth of the cup and his mouth. It was obvious that Cao Xi was feeding him water before.


    Cao Xi''s clothes didn''t cover his body, so he had a hard time. Di Jiu''s eyes looked outside for a while and guessed what the situation was.


    He stayed behind to stop the toothed wolf. Although he drove the toothed wolf away, he was also seriously injured and finally fell on the side of the road. It should be that Cao Xi didn''t give up on him and saved him when he looked for him.


    "Thank you, sister Cao." Di Jiu is sure that if it is not Cao Xi, he is afraid that he has become the food of the fierce beast. He carefully picked up Cao Xi, and then he was surprised by Cao Xi''s appearance. Before, he could only feel that Cao Xi''s eyes were very beautiful. Now that Cao Xi had removed the veil, he knew what the real beauty was. Pick up the water cup in his hand and send some water to Cao Xi''s mouth. Cao Xi swallowed a mouthful of water and opened his eyes. When she saw herself lying in Dijiu''s arms, she seemed relieved and said with self mockery, "before I always thought about when you died, I''ll bury you here, and then accompany you for three days. Three days later, I''ll go to the depths of the end of heaven. I think I will die here sooner or later, but I didn''t come here to look for it in the wasteland, and I''m not reconciled. I didn''t expect you to survive, but I''m going to die. " Di Jiu gently smoothed Cao Xi''s hair aside and said softly, "sister Cao, I''ve been living in a small mountain village, and I don''t understand a lot of things. But I know very well that without sister Cao, I''m afraid I would have died early. Don''t worry, sister Cao. As long as I wake up, we''ll be fine. " Cao Xi said with a smile, "it''s useless. I''m poisoned. My poison can''t even be saved by the tianhuangwu hospital. You don''t have to care about me. After I was born, I was an orphan. Living one more day is earning one more day. I should be grateful to God, I am dying, and you accompany me, let me not so lonely. Ah Jiu, may I ask you a question? " Di Jiu helped Cao Xi up again, let Cao Xi lean on himself as much as possible, and said softly, "sister Cao, you ask, as long as I know, I will answer you. Besides, you don''t have to worry about poisoning. I know that. " Cao Xi pointed to the jade on di Jiu''s chest. "Ah Jiu, can you tell me where this jade comes from?" Di Jiu took the jade from his neck and put it in his hand. "When my adoptive father found me, this jade was hanging on me. I don''t know where this jade came from. Sister Cao, do you like this jade? "¡° Well Cao Xi said softly, "this jade is just like another part of my life. I even have a feeling that the reason why I am here is because of your jade. I know, this is my illusion, or I like this jade too much... "Di Jiu gently hung the jade in his hand on Cao Xi''s neck and said softly," since you like it, I''ll give it to you. "¡° Ah... "Cao Xi''s slightly pale face suddenly turned red. She looked up at di Jiu." in my hometown, hanging jade around a woman''s neck means to propose... "(that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 964

    "Ah..." this time it''s Di Jiujing''s turn. He has no concept of marriage proposal or even love. For him, the only purpose of coming out is to find out what he can''t remember. Because it affected his life, he had to think about it.


    So Cao Xi suddenly said this, he was surprised, completely unprepared.


    Cao Xi smiles. Her eyes look deep into the wasteland and says, "I should have a few days to live. Actually, I didn''t expect that someone would propose to me before I died..."


    Cao Xi seemed not to know that di Jiu''s expression was stunned, but he still said to himself, "when I was very young, I saw other people getting married in the village, so I yearned for it. Maybe one day, I could be like that beautiful bride. But when I was seven years old, my aunt took me away from that mountain village... "


    "Your aunt?" Di Jiu looks at Cao Xi in doubt.


    Cao Xi still didn''t care about Di Jiu''s question, "my parents haven''t appeared since I can remember. They are vague in my memory. I was brought up by my aunt when I was a child. I always don''t understand why my aunt would abandon her stable life and take me away from that mountain village and run around for a living. It''s like I don''t understand why, after we left the mountain village, my aunt told me never to take off the veil unless I was going to die. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Xi finally smiles at di Jiu Yan, "later I understand that if I don''t always wear the veil, maybe I''ve died many times. Even with the veil, when I was a little older, I could only choose to leave my aunt and secretly come to the wasteland to live. Aunt should know what I think, she did not look for me, she said, I am different from others, I came to this world, destined to be lonely life, destined to be bullied for a lifetime. Because my aunt said that in this world, no one can protect me forever. Once I appear in the sight of others, I will attract a group of ferocious people... "


    Di nine dejected down, he understood the meaning of Cao Xi. He is a person who doesn''t care about girls'' ugliness and beauty at all. He also thinks that there is no way to describe Cao Xi''s beauty. Cao Xi is such a beautiful woman, even if she is young, I''m afraid she can''t survive in a small mountain village. Her aunt must have felt this kind of sign, so she did not hesitate to take Cao Xi to escape from the original small mountain village.


    Cao Xi reached out and stroked Di Jiu''s face, "thank you, ah Jiu. Thank you for asking me to marry you, otherwise I won''t be happy when I die. I can''t cover my body, but you are a person who has nothing to do with me. I will always feel unhappy. But now, I''m not unhappy any more. We are no longer outsiders... "


    Cao Xi''s eyes moved away from di Jiu again and fell into the boundless wilderness: "I think I should go where I should go. I always feel that the place I should go is not here. It''s very far away. I can pass soon. I''m still alone. My aunt is right..."


    Di Jiu felt a sense of guilt. He didn''t like Cao Xi, but he didn''t have any concept and idea about the love between men and women. But Cao Ximing knew that he was not proposing to her, but he wanted to cheat herself.


    Just like him, he came to the wilderness to find the answer in his heart. What about Cao Xi? Maybe she just needs to know that someone proposed to her before she died.


    Di Jiu puts down Cao Xi. He goes to the nearby flowers, picks some flowers and weaves a hat. He goes to Cao Xi and kneels down on one knee. "Cao Xi, I di Jiu sincerely propose to you. I just hope you don''t say I''m not worthy of you. From today on, I will never let you suffer any injustice. From today on, I will never let you alone. From today on, I will accompany you all my life. I only like you for a long time... "


    Di Jiu''s words suddenly stopped, he suddenly came up with a very ridiculous idea, that is, he has a wife.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I just think about it. But Dijiu thinks that it''s true that he has a wife. It''s like he knows five Yin and six Yang hands for no reason. He also has that kind of sword screen and the cultivation method that suddenly appears in his mind


    All this is ridiculous, but there is a real existence.


    Almost while di jiudun was staying, Cao Xi''s hand stopped Di Jiu''s mouth and signaled, "I''ll be there soon. You can''t just like me. Maybe one day, you are lucky enough to get out of the wilderness. I''ve been used to it all by myself. You don''t have to care about it or accommodate me... "


    "Elder martial sister Cao, I can remove the poison from you." Di Jiu finally said it again.


    Cao Xi stared at di Jiu, and after a few breaths, he said, "ah Jiu, do you know how intractable the poison in the wasteland is? Even Professor peck, the world''s most powerful expert in detoxification medicine, takes a chance in detoxification... "


    Di Jiu took out his gold needle and said with a smile, "I know, but I''m not peck. He can''t get rid of your poison, but I can get rid of it."


    Cao Xi looks at di Jiu''s affirmation and self-confidence, and thinks that there is a trace of panic in his heart. After a long time, she said, "you can help me understand it. Don''t force it. I''m actually very open."


    Cao Xi didn''t talk nonsense about this. In fact, since she came to the wasteland, she has been very open-minded. Because of her appearance, she is doomed to not live like ordinary people.


    Di Jiu nodded and put down Cao Xiping. When Cao Xiping lies on the boulder, di Jiu is caught off guard. It''s true that Cao Xi''s clothes don''t cover his body, but if he doesn''t cover his body again, he can cover part of it. Now he has to take off Cao Xi''s coat if he wants to get the needle. At least he doesn''t have the ability to apply needles through clothes. Seems to feel the tangle and dilemma of Di Jiu, Cao Xi simply closed her eyes, she did not let Di Jiu do it, also did not say not to do it. Di Jiu looks at Cao Xi with his eyes closed. It''s like the most beautiful flower in the world, with a kind of pride in the world. Di Jiu breathed heavily. In any case, he could not leave Cao Xi behind. It is his nature that women like Cao Xi are willing to marry him. Thinking of this, di Jiu no longer hesitates, reaches out and unties Cao Xi''s coat. The next moment, the gold needle in his hand falls on Cao Xi like raindrops. Cao Xi felt a kind of unprecedented tiredness, she couldn''t help closing her eyes and sleeping in the past. Although Di Jiu is still seriously injured, and many wounds are not even completely healed, he always feels that the speed and accuracy of his needling have been improved by more than one level compared with that in Jinhai hospital. It can be seen that he has improved a lot since he came to the wasteland. Only 20 minutes later, di Jiu cut Cao Xi''s fingers, and drops of black blood fell down. Di Jiu grabs a small glass bottle from his backpack and pours the liquid into Cao Xi''s mouth. In fact, Cao Xi''s poison is not lighter than that of the warrior he saved at the beginning, but Cao Xi was poisoned not long ago, and the types of poisoning of the two people are also different, so Di Jiu''s rescue is much easier. Cao Xi''s backpack is obviously not with him. Di Jiu takes out a coat from his backpack to help Cao Xi change it. This is when he began to meditate around Cao Xi. His practice method is different from others. Others practice to absorb vitality and know which acupoint to go in from and which acupoint to circulate for a week. Dijiu''s cultivation relies entirely on his mind. In his mind, he starts to run the Zhou Tian, and then automatically runs the Zhou Tian to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Di Jiu didn''t know why, but he was sure that this method of cultivation was of great use to him. The night passed quickly. The next day, di Jiu was still meditating and didn''t wake up, but Cao Xi woke up. She jumped up, not feeling any discomfort except for being hungry. She Lengshen looked at the body Di nine clothes, and seized his wrist to see. Even if she doesn''t know medicine, she knows that di Jiu has really removed the poison from her.

 Chapter 965

    Cao Xi was at a loss. She didn''t expect that di Jiu really saved her.


    "Boom!" A roar of the plane swept over his head, waking Di Jiu. Di Jiu opened his eyes and said with joy, "elder martial sister Cao, you are very well."


    Cao Xi looked at di Jiu doubtfully, "Di Jiu, didn''t you always call me sister before? Why did you become a senior sister? "


    Di Jiuyi is stunned. Yes, he seems to be called elder martial sister Cao Xi unconsciously.


    Seeing di jiulengshen, Cao Xi stretched out his hand to tear off a weed on di Jiu''s body and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, it''s better to hear. Let''s call her elder martial sister. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to meet them. This place is... "


    Cao Xi didn''t mention Di Jiu''s proposal any more, so he took the initiative to turn away. Just another roar of the plane interrupted her.


    Di Jiu looked at the plane in the sky doubtfully from the stone gap, "elder martial sister, didn''t you say that there can''t be a plane in the wasteland? Why is this plane roaring here? "


    Cao Xi also looked at the plane in the sky strangely. After a long time, she suddenly said, "it should be a UAV. It seems that she is looking for something?"


    Di Jiuyi frowned and murmured, "are you here to look for me?"


    Cao Xi shook his head, "we are just sneaking into the wasteland. We little people like us often have drones. We won''t waste them on us. You know, half of the drones that enter the wilderness will be killed by flying beasts in the end. "


    Di Jiu said definitely, "no, the plane must have come to look for me. At the beginning, I saved a poisoned warrior in the wasteland in Jinhai hospital, which probably caused me trouble. "


    "What?" Cao Xi looked at di Jiu with wide eyes. After a while, she said, "ah Jiu, you are so brave. If you dare to expose your skills, you can hardly... "


    After knowing that di Jiu has detoxified her and saved her, Cao Xi knows that di Jiu must not expose his ability. Now that di Jiu has already exposed his ability, Cao Xi knows that di Jiu can no longer leave the wasteland.


    With di Jiu''s ability, I''m afraid he can''t live for half a year in the wilderness. It depends on luck.


    Originally has decided to tell Di nine, before the marriage proposal is over, now Cao Xi suddenly changed his attention. Grabbing Dijiu''s hand and looking at Dijiu with gentle eyes, "ah Jiu, in this case, we will get married in the wilderness."


    Di Jiu was stunned again. "Elder martial sister, it''s so dangerous in the wasteland. We get married here, then..."


    Cao Xi reached out and stroked the big wound on di Jiu''s shoulder, and said softly, "ah Jiu, you are just like me. Once my face is seen, I will never see the sun in my life. Because of this, I made up my mind to escape to the wasteland. Your medical skills also make you never want to leave the wasteland in this life. In this case, let''s stay in the wilderness and get married. Maybe tomorrow we will all be buried in the mouth of fierce animals, but we still have today. "


    Di Jiu''s innermost heart is like being hit by something. He can''t help holding Cao Xi in his arms. He knew what Cao Xi meant. Cao Xi was sure that he couldn''t get out, so he was willing to stay here with him. In fact, although Cao Xi''s face is peerless, she can go out.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Di Jiu felt that there was a warm current rising in his heart, which made him have an impulse to never let Cao Xi suffer from the turbulence of exile again.


    Boom! There was a roar in the distance, followed by a fire.


    Cao Xi said eagerly, "that''s a UAV. It''s got down by a fierce beast. Let''s go quickly."


    Di Jiu gave a hum and recited Cao Xi directly. Cao Xi quickly said, "I''m fine now. I can go."


    "Elder martial sister, our wedding custom is that on the wedding day, the bridegroom will be killed by the bride. Today you are my bride, and I will carry you." Di Jiu turned his head and gave a soft smile.


    Cao Xi face slightly a red, low voice for a while, no longer refuse Di nine move.


    Dijiu carries Caoxi, and Caoxi picks up Dijiu''s backpack. After they walk out of the valley carefully, Dijiu whispers, "elder martial sister, the plane is not a drone, it''s piloted."


    Cao Xi was stunned and then asked, "how do you know?"


    "I have a hunch that in the eyes of those strong people, the lives of these pilots are not as good as ants." Di Jiu suddenly full of strong desire, maybe only when he is really strong, he can take Cao Xi out of the wilderness.


    Cao Xi didn''t eat for a long time, and the poisoning had just been solved by Di Jiu. He just lay on di Jiu''s back for a while and then fell asleep again.


    Di Jiu also did not eat, but at the moment, he was full of energy. No matter how stupid Dijiu is, he knows what makes him so energetic. It''s absolutely because of his cultivation, the Sunday cultivation in his mind, which makes him strong.


    With excellent vision and keen hearing, di Jiu successively avoided the danger of face-to-face with seven or eight fierce beasts. Four hours later, he took Cao Xi to a very hidden depression.


    Cao Xi is still sleeping. Di Jiu arranges a piece of flat land and puts Cao Xi on a huge stone. He took a bamboo knife and began to decorate his residence around him. Cao Xi would rather stay in the wasteland for him, and he should do something for Cao Xi.


    "Ah Jiu..." when Cao Xi woke up, he found that di Jiu was not by his side. He sat up in a startled voice. When Cao Xi''s eyes fell around, she subconsciously covered her mouth. The place where she was was was a hut, which was obviously built by Di Jiu in a hurry. On the wooden wall of the hut, di Jiu weaves a character with Yingshan safflower. At this time, there is only YINGSHANHONG in the wasteland. There is also a set of characters carved by Di Jiu below the character. Di Jiu and Cao Xi are very happy to get married! An alcohol stove was placed on the newly built wooden table, and the faint light was emitted from the stove. In front of the wood, there are two wild bamboo woven futons¡° Elder martial sister, today is our wedding day. Although there are no guests, you are enough for me. " Di Jiu came in from the outside of the wooden house, went to Cao Xi and held Cao Xi''s hand¡° Ah Jiu... "Cao Xi couldn''t help it any more, and rushed to di Jiu''s arms with excitement. She is not a fool. Di Jiu didn''t propose to her before. She knows it in her heart. But at this moment, Cao Xi is sure that di Jiu is really proposing to her, otherwise, she can''t decorate this kind of wedding room in this environment. The wedding room looks rough, but every part of it is made by Di Jiu. She once envied other people''s newlyweds. Today, she finally has her own, which is what the man she wants to marry does for her. Every place here makes her feel warm¡° Thank you, let me become a bride, from now on I will no longer be lonely... "Cao Xi stroked the jade hanging on her chest, she felt that after the jade came back, her everything slowly came back. From today on, with Dijiu by her side, she will never feel lonely and helpless again. Di Jiu helped Cao Xi to the futon and said, "elder martial sister, today we are husband and wife under the witness of heaven and earth. Heaven is above, and the earth is evidence. Today, di Jiu is willing to marry Cao Xi, who will never bear the same fate forever. If he disobeys this oath... "Cao Xi stops Di Jiu from swearing. She looks at di Jiu gently." ah Jiu, I always feel that I am also the master of heaven and earth. Although this is ridiculous, we are husband and wife. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. So we let heaven and earth be our witness, and we can take our vows from the bottom of our hearts. " After that, Cao Xi looked at the front and said, "heaven is on the earth. I, Cao Xi, willingly married Di Jiu. From now on, I will take my husband as my guiding principle and never be negligent for ever£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 966

    Di Jiu gently grabbed Cao Xi''s hand. After Cao Xi sat on the stone chair, he took out a necklace woven with Yingshan red and gently hung it on Cao Xi''s neck. "Elder martial sister, we don''t have a red silk scarf, so we''ll give it to you. I''ve wronged you."


    Cao Xi Zheng Zheng looking at di nine, suddenly stretched out his hand to di nine sitting on the opposite side of the stone table. The faint light from the alcohol stove reflected on their faces. At this moment, Cao Xi felt that he had become the happiest person.


    Di Jiu opens her mouth to say something, but Cao Xi reaches out her hand to stop Di Jiu''s words. She likes this kind of quiet feeling. This moment is like eternity. She wants to remember this moment in her heart and never forget it.


    Di Jiu is also staring at Cao Xi, in the light of Cao Xi more and more beautiful, he felt like a dream. After he came to Jinhai from a small mountain village, he got married in the wasteland... Maybe his adoptive father was protecting him.


    When the light became softer and softer, Cao Xi finally opened his mouth and said softly, "with a single machine, the scenery of weaving shuttle is flying. Blue room night never sleeps. Retching, retching, weaving spring hate, waiting for Lang to return.


    Two machines, the moon is bright, people are quiet, and the sound is rare. A thousand threads are intertwined. Woven into a section, Huiwen brocade word, will be sent to Iraq.


    Three machines, there is a flower playing in the center, red and green, beautiful spring. You need to fold it early, and you can''t stay in Fangfei... "


    When talking about the three cameras, Cao Xi suddenly burst into tears. Suddenly, there was an extra mark in her mind, and some vague things gradually became clear. At this moment, she clearly knows that her Shouyuan is only three years old. After three years, she will disappear from the world completely. The reason why she came here is not because of anything else, but because of the jade on her chest, because of Di Jiu in front of her


    Without that jade, she couldn''t come to this world, she couldn''t see Dijiu... There was a vague concept in her mind. She came here because of this jade, and also because of a kind of obsession in her previous life. It seemed that she owed something to Dijiu, and even knew that Dijiu would appear here before she left


    Cao Xi looks at di Jiu stupidly. How can three years be enough? She will be with Dijiu for a hundred years, forever and forever.


    Di Jiu didn''t notice that Cao Xi was full of tears. When Cao Xi talked about the two cameras, his mind was as sudden as countless memories. Di Jiu''s excited hands were shaking. He was sure that things he couldn''t remember began to appear in his memory


    "One machine, weaving shuttle, time flies! There is no twilight in life.


    Two pieces of machine, weaving two boundless life and death, looking back, bow north to shoot Sirius!


    Three machines... "


    Boom! Dijiu''s memory stops, and the endless vitality of heaven and earth sweeps over. At this moment, a faint vortex forms around Dijiu''s body.


    Cao Xi''s tearful eyes are still wet, looking at di Jiu dully. She vaguely felt that Dijiu was practicing, but Dijiu''s practice was completely beyond her perception. As far as she knows, there is no such cultivation with di Jiu.


    But Cao Xi was always in the wasteland, and he felt vaguely that he could not disturb Di Jiu at this time.


    The fierce beasts in the wasteland are also surprised by Di Jiu''s amazing momentum. Fortunately, the fierce beasts have a kind of natural sensitivity. They vaguely feel that the place with this momentum must be a more powerful fierce beast in the promotion. Once this place is close, it will be killed.


    When the first wisp of divinity formed in Dijiu''s sea of knowledge, Dijiu''s sea of knowledge also naturally formed a fuzzy outline.


    The real yuan in the body condenses at that moment, the injury on di Jiu''s body has recovered quickly. As di Jiu''s knowledge of the sea became clearer and clearer, his mind became stronger and stronger.


    "Roar!" The roar of fierce beasts comes from a distance. Di Jiu suddenly wakes up. He opens his eyes and finds that Cao Xi has already taken down the flower necklace from his chest. He even grabs his bamboo knife and looks at the broken door nervously.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Di Jiu comes to Cao Xi.


    Seeing Di Jiu awake, Cao Xi excitedly grabs Di Jiu''s hand and says, "did you practice before?"


    "Well, I have a way of self-cultivation in my mind. I think I''m already a strong man." Di Jiu is sure that he is practicing at the moment, but his practice method is not the same as that in the legend.


    "You have been sitting like this for two days and two nights. Before the fierce beasts run away, if you don''t wake up for a few days, the fierce beasts seem to feel no danger, so they begin to approach us." Cao Xi said quickly.


    It''s been two days? Di nine one Leng God, immediately he shocked of open mouth.


    Cao Xi grasped Di Jiu''s arm. "Ah Jiu, what''s the matter?"


    Di Jiu took a slow breath and said, "elder martial sister, how can I see the scene several miles away at will? Even through a lot of obstacles... "


    Di Jiu was really surprised. At the moment, he seemed to feel the scene several miles away. No, we should not say that we feel it, but we can clearly see the scene several miles away.


    He saw some one horned cheetahs, a pack of sharp toothed wolves, a pack of lions, and even two giant boa constrictors coming this way.


    Di Jiu even has a sense of absurdity. He can fly easily.


    He thought subconsciously, and then he gathered Zhenyuan. Surrounded by his thoughts, di Jiu was shocked to find that his feet left the ground¡° Ah Jiu, you... "Cao Xi also stares at di Jiu with big eyes. She is completely shocked by Di Jiu''s action. Di Jiu fell to the ground, but calmed down. He reached out and hugged Cao Xi in his arms. "Elder martial sister, my thoughts are really not fake. I thought many times that I could fly and that I should live beyond the vast starry sky. Today, I finally did it. I think it has something to do with my cultivation. Elder martial sister, I''ll teach you to practice... "Di Jiu''s words stopped, and he found that he didn''t know how to teach Cao Xi, because he only practiced according to his mind, and didn''t know the specific way at all. Cao Xi calmed down, and she said with a smile, "ah Jiu, I believe what you say. I often have this feeling, but I... "Cao Xi finally didn''t say something puzzling in her mind. It seems that she came here just for Di Jiu¡° Elder martial sister, this place is very good. I plan to continue to live here. When I go out and get rid of them, I''ll come back Di Jiu takes the bamboo knife in Cao Xi''s hand. Cao Xirou and looked at di Jiu, her heart has a kind of inexplicable trust, she believes that di Jiu can do, and even do very well, "you go, I''ll wait for you here. I''ll live with you here for three years. Maybe we''ll have a lovely child in three years¡° Good Di Jiu laughs, "we''ll leave the wasteland in three years. Let''s see who dares to take Di Jiu?" With that, di Jiu patted Cao Xi on the back, grabbed the bamboo knife and stepped out of the hut. The first one to come up was two cheetahs. Di Jiu didn''t even move, so his bamboo knife rolled up an awn. The two cheetahs that still flutter in the air seem to lose their traction suddenly. When they reach the middle of the jump, they fall from the air. When they fall to the ground, they become four pieces. The sharp toothed wolf behind is obviously more shrewd than the cheetah. When he saw Di Jiu''s knife, he killed two cheetahs, and even didn''t move his body. The sharp toothed wolf subconsciously stopped. One of the sharp toothed wolves finally recognized Di Jiu, roared, turned and ran away. The rest of the sharp toothed wolves follow Di Jiu and run away. When Dijiu''s idea was extended, the rest of the lions, boa constrictors and other fierce beasts quickly retreated. Di Jiu didn''t catch up with him. For him, these fierce beasts are the existence that he can kill. It''s meaningless to catch up with them. The most important thing he is facing now is to sort out all the things in his mind. It''s better to understand why he is different from others. Looking back at the wooden house in the distance, the murderous spirit in di Jiu''s eyes quickly turned into softness, and he quickly walked back£¨ There are some cards in this article. Today is a chapter. Good night, friends

 Chapter 967

    Cao Xi stood at the door of the wooden house. When she saw Di Jiu coming back, her eyes immediately surprised her. She was greeting her husband who had gone out and returned.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ve decided that we will live here. I believe that in a year at most, we will be able to leave the wasteland openly and justly." Di Jiu sees Cao Xi from a distance, falls in front of him and embraces him.


    Cao Xi nestled in di Jiu''s chest and said softly, "ah Jiu, one year is too short. Let''s live here for three years."


    Di Jiu Leng for a moment, subconsciously said, "elder martial sister, it''s too stuffy here, and life is inconvenient. The reason why I don''t go out now is because I''m worried that my strength is not enough. "


    Cao Xi''s face darkened. Without waiting for her to speak, di Jiu saw that Cao Xi didn''t want to go out. He quickly said, "elder martial sister, let''s live here. I''m sure it''s not boring to be with my elder martial sister. "


    "You''ll say it well." Cao Xi blushed and whispered back.


    Di Jiu lowered his head and looked at Cao Xi tenderly. "A few days ago, I was closed for two days. When I got married, I left you here alone. It''s my fault."


    When Cao Xi heard Di Jiu''s words, he blushed even more.


    Di Jiu bends down, holds Cao Xi up and walks into the simple wooden house.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao an hou vomited out the fish bone in his mouth, breathed heavily and quickly carried his backpack well.


    He has been in the wilderness for more than a year, and he is on the run almost all the time. Fortunately, he didn''t get nothing. Although Da Mao was plotted, he still got a volume of Kung Fu. Over the past year, he has practiced according to this volume of Kung Fu, and I believe he will not be inferior to those prefecture level martial arts.


    But this is the wasteland. Xiao an hou seldom dares to make a fire by himself. Most of the time he eats raw food. After eating, quickly move to a place.


    "Slut, ungrateful thing. If it wasn''t for sister Cao to save you and big Mao to protect you all the time, could you, Cui Yuehe, live to this day? I Pooh After packing things, xiao''an Hou scolded in a low voice as usual, and then quickly turned away.


    He can live to this day, in addition to smart, more importantly, firmly believe that in a place never more than three days. Once more than three days, the human breath will be sent out, and then attract more powerful fierce animals.


    Only today, xiao''an Hou just walked for half an hour, and then he became dull. He saw the smoke. Who dare not live? Dare to smoke in the wilderness? If ordinary warriors burn in the wilderness, they are impatient. Because fireworks attract fierce animals.


    Is it a heavenly warrior? Do you want to go and have a look? Xiao anhou hesitated.


    After he came to the wasteland, it was the first time that he saw someone dare to smoke here. Ordinary martial arts teams don''t dare to smoke in the wasteland.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiu grabs two rabbits and goes back to the cabin. The smoke rises, which means that the elder martial sister is already cooking dinner.


    In the past year, as his cultivation became stronger and stronger, he remembered more and more things. He already knew that his current cultivation was equivalent to the realm of the golden elixir. As long as he went further, he could refine the yuan soul. It''s a pity that the vitality of heaven and earth is too weak here. If the vitality of heaven and earth is enough, his current cultivation will be more than 100 times stronger.


    Dijiu always felt that there were still some things he didn''t remember. As long as he remembers, he can get endless training resources at any time. At that time, his strength will rise like a rocket.


    No one dares to raise smoke in the end of time, but there is no taboo here. Or for all the fierce beasts in the wasteland, there is a forbidden place, that is where Dijiu lives. If any fierce beast comes here, it must make a circle. As for those vicious beasts that do not circle, they have long been turned into dust bones. No matter how fierce the beast is, as long as it enters Di Jiu''s territory, it has no chance to come out.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m back." Di Jiu called from a distance.


    Cao Xi rushed out with a happy face. Although Di Jiu was only ten steps away from the wooden house, she still welcomed him.


    Reaching out to pick up the two rabbits Di Jiu had beaten down, Cao Xichen said to di Jiu, "all the rabbits around here have been beaten up by you."


    Di nine embarrassed smile, "you don''t like those fierce beast''s meat, I can only go to far away place. I''m sorry, elder martial sister


    Cao Xi covers Di Jiu''s mouth, "still say this, let''s go in."


    She knew what Dijiu meant by sorry. It was because Dijiu could cultivate himself, but could not pass on the cultivation method to her.


    Di Jiu was about to speak when Cao Xi suddenly bent down and vomited.


    Di Jiu quickly holds Cao Xi''s body and says in surprise, "elder martial sister, we have a son."


    Cao Xizhi immediately murmured, "really, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong..."


    Her eyes instantly red, she has been hoping to leave blood to Dijiu before leaving. Now hearing the news, she felt as if she had overturned the Schisandra bottle.


    Happily, she finally realized this wish and left her blood to di Jiu. Sad is, originally a family of three more happy, but she has only more than a year of Shouyuan.


    Thinking that the new born child would have no mother, Cao Xi could no longer help but shed tears. Without his own care, will ah Jiu and his children be well? See Cao Xi tears, di Jiu quickly embrace Cao Xi, "sorry, elder martial sister, it''s my fault." Cao Xi finally cried out, turned around and hugged Di Jiu''s waist, feeling confused. She''s gone. What about the baby? What about ah Jiu? Di Jiu doesn''t know how to comfort Cao Xi. Just as he wants to persuade him, Cao Xi stops crying. She looks up at di Jiu with her wet eyes. "Ah Jiu, let''s go out." Di Jiuyi Leng, "elder martial sister, don''t you say you don''t like outside? Isn''t it good for us to live here? " Cao Xi shook his head, "ah Jiu, after you leave the wasteland, you can find a safe place. I hope my children will not live in the wilderness like me in the future. " Cao Xi still has a word to say, that is, once she goes, the child is still young, and di Jiuyi can''t take care of it, the child will disappear in the wasteland. Not to mention fierce animals, it''s the environment in the wilderness. If you don''t pay attention, you will get lost. Besides, she has nothing to do with di Jiu in the wasteland, but the child can''t live here all his life. Di Jiu wiped Cao Xi''s tears with his hand. "Elder martial sister, listen to you. If you tell us, we''ll go out." Cao Xi en a, Fu in di nine arms quiet down. Step on! Slight and alert steps, di Jiu raised his head, his mind swept out. Cao Xi also woke up. She looked up at di Jiu and asked, "ah Jiu, what''s the matter?" Di Jiu patted Cao Xi, "someone''s coming." Cao Xi heard someone come, also left from di Jiu''s arms, standing beside Di Jiu. After a while, two men appeared outside Di Jiu''s wooden house¡° Eh, there are people who really live here and dare to smoke. " Walking in front of him was a tall and thin man. He looked at the fireworks beside the hut and was surprised. Behind the tall, thin man was a middle-aged man with long hair. In addition to a big package for each of them, they both carried long knives and VT rifles. It seems that they have been in the wilderness for a long time. Vt rifle is a kind of assault rifle which can fire 60 bullets in succession, and it is most widely used in the wilderness. However, the effect of using assault rifles is not great for many fierce beasts, so many warriors are more used to using their own cold weapons¡° Two friends... "Tall and thin, he walked up to di Jiu and Cao Xi. He hugged his fist and said a word. Then he suddenly stopped and pointed to di Jiu. His eyes were full of shock. Tall and thin, the middle-aged man behind also recognizes Di Jiu, and stares at him in shock. Di Jiu understood their expressions as soon as he saw them. He said with a smile, "do you know me?"

 Chapter 968

    But they were stunned again soon. They stared at Cao Xi. They have seen too many movie stars and beauties in plastic surgery, but they have never seen such beauties naturally carved with Cao Xi. Is this a fairy? Is there such a beautiful woman in the world?


    Di Jiu snorted, and they woke up. It was impolite.


    "I don''t know..." she replied in a hurry. But after three words, I immediately felt stupid. He all made this kind of surprised facial expression, say don''t know Di Jiu again, isn''t this hit own face?


    Instead, the middle-aged man behind the tall and thin man said to di Jiuyi, "we really don''t know friends, but now many people outside are looking for friends. We also met friends in the portrait and the notice of looking for people."


    He can see that it''s a strange thing to be able to live a aboveboard life in this place and make a fire and cook safely. Looking at the surrounding environment, di Jiu''s life here is obviously not a day or two. Is the beast blind or has a bad nose? These are obviously not, the only possibility is that di Jiuwu is extremely strong. All the fierce beasts who came here have been killed. Now even the fierce beasts dare not come here.


    "Oh..." Di nine Oh, light said, "who is looking for me?"


    The middle-aged man with long hair said, "almost all the big people in Tianhuang city are looking for you. Among them are Dahuang mu, the leader of Dahuang League, Cai Yao, the president of Tianhuang wuzhe hospital, Yu Youpin, the world''s first detoxification expert, Professor Peck and others... By the way, I heard that the Zeng family in Jinhai is also looking for you."


    "Then why are they looking for me?" Di Jiu asked.


    Long hair middle-aged did not hide, "Professor Peck and president Yu are looking for you, it is estimated that they are interested in your peerless medical skills. As for the leader of Dahuang League and Zeng he, it is said that their children have a disease, which only you can cure. "


    "Nieyuan disease?" Dijiu immediately understood that before he only knew that it was Neptune''s disease. Now he has understood that Neptune''s disease can not be said to be a disease at all. This kind of disease is that the spirit root is too good. Even if you don''t practice, you will absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Once cultivated, it is crazy to absorb aura.


    A person who can''t practice and has no foundation can''t absorb too much aura through the meridians, and can''t open up the sea, so he will naturally break his body.


    "You really know what this disease is..." the middle-aged man with long hair said in a startled voice, but he knew how terrible this disease was. There are not many people suffering from this disease in the world, but they will die when they get it.


    It should not be a great thing that there are not many people with this disease. The key is that the people who have this disease are basically the descendants of the world''s most powerful people, or the descendants of the world''s most powerful people. Now there is a cure for this disease, di Jiu. Once it is proved, I''m afraid the whole world will be upset.


    What he didn''t understand was that di Jiu''s strength, coupled with his ability to treat the disease, should be in a very high position after he went out. Everyone was flattering him. Why did he hide here in seclusion?


    When his eyes saw Cao Xi again, his heart understood. No matter how powerful Di Jiu is, it''s hard to be quiet with such a beautiful wife. There are too many powerful lusters in martial arts. Once he meets a cruel one, di Jiu can only watch his wife robbed. Among other things, dahuangmu is a top lecherous person.


    The disease of nirvana is that the spirit root is too good, and the deficiency is not compensated, which causes the body to break nirvana. The descendants of a big family or a top martial arts person should have better Linggen. Besides, they have all kinds of skills and all kinds of natural resources. They can''t do without this kind of disease.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "I naturally know, otherwise how can I cure it? If there''s nothing else, I won''t keep you two. "


    The two warriors heard Di Jiu''s words and said goodbye.


    In the face of such a strong man as di Jiu, they dare not have any idea. Even after going out, there was no idea of divulging Di Jiu''s information. Divulging the news of Di Jiu will not do them any good.


    "Eh!" As soon as the two warriors left, di Jiu was surprised. Cao Xi looked at di Jiu doubtfully, "ah Jiu, what''s the matter?"


    "This year no one came, today how to come to two groups of people, eh, no, it''s xiao''an hou..." Di Jiu said and walked over immediately.


    Cao Xi heard that xiao''an was coming. He was also excited and quickly followed Di Jiu.


    Xiao an Hou''s step is very light, and he is peeping carefully with his head open. When Di Jiu and Cao Xi suddenly appeared in front of him, he didn''t even react.


    "Xiao anhou, what''s the matter with you? What about Tai Mao and Yue he? " Cao Xi looks at xiao''an with doubts.


    When Xiao an hou found that it was di Jiu and Cao Xi, he rushed up immediately, "sister Cao, ah Jiu, it''s really you. You don''t have anything. That''s great. "


    "How did you do that? Did Da Mao and Yue he not come with you Cao Xi saw that xiao''an Hou was disheveled, dirty, and even smelly.


    As soon as xiao''an''s eyes turned red, he scolded, "Cui Yuehe is not really a thing. After you left, sister Cao, we three found a relic of the end of heaven. There are many good things in the ruins, including martial arts and several kinds of pills. The three of us were very happy at that time. We made an appointment to study those things together. We still wanted to leave them to you and ah Jiu, but... "


    Cao Xi''s heart sank, and she felt something bad. She and Da Mao, xiao''an Hou, Cui Yuehe three people together in the edge of the city of desolation, love with brother and sister, who is out of the matter, she felt bad. Xiao''an said, "Cui Yuehe, while I was checking things with Da Mao, plotted against Da Mao and me. Da Mao was seriously injured on the spot, and I was also seriously injured. Before he died, Da Mao hugged Cui Yuehe''s feet and told me to run away. When I found you, I told you not to believe Cui Yuehe... "Xiao an hou sobbed and wiped his tears." Da Mao saved me with his life and escaped. I''ve been hiding in the wilderness until today. I didn''t expect to meet sister Cao and ah Jiu today. " Cao Xi''s eyes were red, and she shook her head subconsciously. "Yuehe won''t do this kind of thing. I''ve lived with Yuehe for so many years, and I know her very well. She certainly won''t do it, certainly won''t..." Cao Xi''s voice is smaller and smaller, but her voice is more and more positive. That is to say, she still firmly believes that Cui Yuehe is not such a person. Xiao''an stamped his feet anxiously, "sister Cao, these are all my experiences. Do I dare to cheat you? That Cui Yuehe is plotting against Da Mao and me, the scar here is still... "Xiao an hou said and turned around, sure enough, in the back of his head to his back, there is a scar, the scar is still there. It can be imagined that if the knife was deeper, Xiao an Hou''s head would be split in two. Di Jiu suddenly said, "xiao''an Hou, you said that at the beginning, you three were very happy, and even made an appointment to study those things together. It''s just that Cui Yuehe suddenly changed his mind, and then he sneaked on you and Da Mao? " Xiao an hou didn''t care about the meaning of Di Jiu''s words, just nodded, "well, it''s like this. In fact, if she wants to monopolize, as long as she says it, Da Mao and I won''t rob her." Di Jiu frowns. He believes Cao Xi''s judgment. Cao Xi says Cui Yuehe won''t do such a thing, that is, he won''t do such a thing. They were silent, but Dijiu broke the silence and said, "well, let''s go to the place where you are first. If they''re not here, we''ll try to get out of the wilderness. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 969

    "I know the way." Xiao''an said immediately.


    After he recovered from his injury, he also secretly went back to see it, but Cui Yuehe was no longer there at that time.


    Di Jiu and Cao Xi pack up their things. In fact, they have nothing to do. It''s just a package of Di Jiu. Cao Xi is reluctant to part with her. She has lived with di Jiu for more than a year.


    "Sister Cao, ah Jiu, you..." xiao''an Hou felt something was wrong at this time. He had been immersed in the joy of meeting before. He was not surprised by Cao Xi''s appearance. We formed a team together, and he met occasionally.


    The reason why Cao Xi trusted him, Da Mao and Yue he was that they were close friends. They didn''t communicate for any benefit, they all relied on helping each other.


    Because of this, Cao didn''t believe Cui Yuehe would do that.


    Cao Xi smiles, "xiao''an Hou, ah Jiu and I are married."


    Xiao''an Hou was stunned. He soon woke up and said, "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    After that, he began to turn from the broken bag behind him. After a long time, he turned out a medicinal plant wrapped in leaves and handed it to di Jiu, saying, "ah Jiu, you and sister Cao are married. I''ll call you brother Jiu later. Congratulations on your wedding. I don''t have anything good to give you. I got this herb occasionally. Two fierce beasts fight for this herb. I steal it while they don''t pay attention. "


    "Thank you, little anhou." Cao Xi said quickly.


    "Eh!" Di Jiu was surprised and took the medicine. He felt that the medicine contained a spirit that made him jump.


    "This is..." a sudden name appeared in di Jiu''s mind, and di Jiu blurted out: "Ning soul grass."


    Then Di Jiu looked at xiao''an Hou excitedly, "thank you. This thing is useful to me. I''ll use it now."


    Cao Xi and di Jiu lived for more than a year. As soon as di Jiu''s words came out, she understood. She nodded to di Jiu, "you can use them. Xiao anhou and I will wait for you here."


    Di Jiu can''t wait to enter the cabin. He swallows a piece of soul curdling grass. Then he feels the endless aura gathering together. He doesn''t know how many times faster than the usual cultivation.


    "Can ah Jiu practice?" Xiao''an Hou looks at the cabin in surprise. Although he is only a prefecture level warrior, he can clearly feel the fluctuation of the surrounding vitality. It''s obvious that di Jiu is absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and this action is much stronger than his usual practice.


    Cao Xi nodded, "yes, ah Jiu, if we can''t practice, we can''t live here for more than a year. Xiao''an Hou, when you left, did you see that Da Mao was really killed? "


    Whether it''s Da Mao, xiao''an Hou or Cui Yuehe, Cao Xi is just like her relatives. No matter who is hurt, she doesn''t want to see them.


    "When I leave, Da Mao can still hold Cui Yuehe''s leg, but I don''t know what happened after I ran away." Xiao''an Hou said with shame, he didn''t know how many times he regretted that he shouldn''t escape alone. Even if Da Mao let him escape, he couldn''t just escape.


    After Cao Xi asked a few more questions, he suddenly heard Di Jiu roar, and then even Cao Xi could feel the fluctuation of the vitality of the surrounding world.


    "What is the cultivation method of ah Jiu? Why is it so powerful? " Xiao''an Hou was very surprised. He vaguely felt that di Jiu''s cultivation method was not simple.


    "I don''t know." After Cao Xi said a word, he went up.


    Di Jiu came out of the cabin. His temperament and breath were essentially different from before.


    "Have you reached a new level of cultivation?" Cao Xi excitedly looks at di Jiu. The more powerful Di Jiu is, the more reassuring she is.


    Di Jiu took Cao Xi''s hand and said, "well, I''ve stepped into the realm of Yuan soul, and I think of many things. Even alchemy, alchemy... "


    "Ah Jiu, can you refine pills and utensils?" Xiao an hou can''t believe looking at di Jiu. Alchemy and refining utensils are things that can only be done by the most powerful. Every master of alchemy or refining utensils is an existence admired by thousands of people. Dijiu said yes, it''s just incredible.


    Di Jiu hesitated for a moment, then said, "yes, I''m sure I can do it."


    It''s like five Yin and six Yang hands. Di Jiu will do it automatically. After his experiment, he is sure that what he knows is not exaggerated. Now he is very familiar with alchemy, I believe it will be the same as the five Yin and six Yang hands, there will be no false.


    "That''s great, brother nine. You must be respected by thousands of people after you go out. Although I was plotted by Cui Yuehe, I didn''t get nothing. I got a martial arts cultivation skill... "While speaking, xiao''an Hou took out a piece of something more worn than the leather bag from the old leather bag, and then carefully handed it to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu then took a look. It should be made of some kind of leather. The words on it are a little fuzzy, but if you look carefully, you can see clearly. The most important thing is that there are some figures of human form Cultivation on it.


    Just looking at it, di Jiu handed it to xiao''an Hou and said, "I don''t think it''s of much value. Xiao''an Hou, don''t practice. After I stepped into yuan soul, I remembered a kind of cultivation method, called XingKong Jue. From today on, you''ll follow me to practice the star formula. "


    With that, di Jiu turned to Cao Xi, "elder martial sister, you should follow me to practice the formula of the starry sky." Cao Xi nodded quickly. She was eager to understand her body after practice? Why life expectancy is only more than one year¡° Ah Jiu, can I really practice with you? " Xiao an hou gets excited. He has seen the movement of Di Jiu''s cultivation. What''s more, just now Di Jiu said that he could refine alchemy and utensils. It''s certain that di Jiu''s inheritance is definitely more advanced than what he got. Di Jiu said positively, "naturally, we''ll go to the place where you and Da Mao were plotted and check the situation." As a child, anhou is familiar with the road. Di Jiu and Cao Xi know that he has come back at least many times. Half a day later, the three returned to the previous cave. Cao Xi stood at the door and said, "it''s here. I left here to look for Di Jiu, but I didn''t find him after I got lost. I didn''t expect that it was only half a day''s journey." Xiao''an Hou said quickly, "sister Cao, fortunately you are lost. Otherwise, it would be more dangerous. " Cao Xi shook his head, "I don''t know why Yue he did it. If ah Jiu and I were there, maybe Yue he would not do it." Xiao an hou sighed in his heart and said nothing more. What he experienced personally, sister Cao just didn''t want to face the cruel reality. However, what Cao Jie said is also right. If Cao Jie and Jiu Ge are also here, Cui Yuehe should not dare to plot secretly. Cui Yuehe can''t plot against four people at the same time. Di Jiu walks into the cave. The cave is very messy. At the back of the cave, the traces dug by the three men of Da Mao are still there. There is not only a stream, but also a shrine in the cave. The shrine was built next to the stream, but at the moment everything on the shrine was lying on the ground in disorder. Di Jiu stooped to pick up a stone beside him, and there was even some blood on it. Seeing Di Jiu pick up the stone, Xiao an hou shakes his head, "it''s big Mao''s blood. Big Mao was plotted there. I came here several times later, but I didn''t see Cui Yuehe and Da Mao¡° How far do you practice now? " Di Jiu suddenly turns to xiao''an. Xiao''an Hou said without any concealment, "I''m a prefecture level warrior."¡° Xiao''an Hou, are you at the prefecture level? " When he heard that xiao''an Hou was at the prefecture level, Cao Xi was shocked to say that the prefecture level warrior was already the overlord. No wonder xiao''an Hou could survive here¡° That skill is amazing. What I get is only the marginal part. The main part is given to Cui Yuehe. I''m at the prefecture level. I think she''s beyond the heaven level now... "Xiao''an Hou said.

 Chapter 970

    Although Di Jiu didn''t know what kind of existence the heavenly warrior was, he had a vague feeling that the heavenly warrior was not worth mentioning in his hands.


    "Come on, elder martial sister, xiao''an. No matter why Cui Yuehe did it, she should never come back. If Cui Yuehe enters the sky level, I believe she will appear in Tianhuang city for the first time. "


    In di Jiu''s opinion, if Cui Yuehe had the power of heaven, she would go to the city of the wasteland. It''s natural for the strong to be in Tianhuang City, because better things don''t need to be found by the strong themselves, as long as they can be found in Tianhuang city.


    If every strong man wastes his time looking for something to cultivate, then the time of cultivation is not enough. Although xiao''an hou can step into the prefecture level in more than a year, it''s because he has a certain foundation. What''s more important is that xiao''an Hou''s skills must be very important to ordinary martial arts.


    There is another point that di Jiu didn''t ask, that is, xiao''an Hou should have taken something similar to ninghuncao.


    Even so, the cultivation speed of xiao''an Hou will surely slow down.


    Di Jiu doesn''t have a flying sword or flying magic weapon. If it''s only him and Cao Xi, he can still leave the wasteland with Cao Xi in his arms. Now with xiao''an waiting, the three can only choose to go out.


    It''s not hard to find the way out. Along the way, the three met several fierce beasts. Di Jiu doesn''t even give a hand. It''s xiao''an waiting for him to solve it. From the simple and decisive way that xiao''an Hou started, we can see that xiao''an Hou didn''t have half a day free in the wasteland for more than a year.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianhuang City, di Jiu came once. Last time I came here, it was him, Cao Xi, xiao''an Hou, Da Mao and Cui Yuehe. Today, when I come back, there are only three people, Cao Xi and xiao''an Hou.


    The last time he came, he didn''t even go inside Tianhuang city. He just wandered outside Tianhuang City, and then left Tianhuang city with juyu team.


    "No matter how long it has been, Tianhuang city is very busy." Xiao an hou looked at the crowd coming and going and sighed.


    Compared with eating raw meat and grass and drinking raw water and animal blood in Tianhuang, those strong people in Tianhuang are really too comfortable. Some people go to the wasteland to search for cultivation resources. Every meal is made by the best chef.


    "Er..." Di Jiu suddenly stopped, he was surprised to see the sign upstairs outside the city.


    "Why?" Cao Xi and Xiao an Hou''s sight is not as good as di Jiu''s, and they have no idea. They all look at di Jiu in doubt.


    Di Jiu pointed to the archway outside Tianhuang city. "I saw Cui Yuehe. She''s there."


    Xiao an hou immediately cut his teeth and scolded, "this bitch must have obtained the top martial arts skills, and then cultivated to the heaven level, and came to Tianhuang city to be a bully. Now she must be at odds with those strong people in Tianhuang city. We can''t do anything with her any more. "


    Xiao anhou knows that Dijiu is very powerful, but no matter how powerful Dijiu is, he can only keep a few of them safe. If you want to shake the top strong people here, it should be far from enough.


    Di Jiu shook his head, "no, she''s not acting like a bully, but she''s been hung up and hung on the deck of Tianhuang city. The reason why she still has a breath is that people feed her food every day and hang her life with herbs. "


    Cao Xi''s face showed an anxious look, "come on, let''s go to save her."


    Di Jiu nodded, "let''s go. Let''s talk about it near the archway."


    The three quicken their pace. When they reach the entrance of Tianhuang City, Cao Xi and xiao''an Hou also see Cui Yuehe.


    Even xiao''an Hou, who hated Cui Yuehe to the bone, couldn''t bear it now. It''s because Cui Yuehe is too miserable now. His clothes are like rags hanging on his body, and they stick together with flesh and blood. I don''t know how long he has been tortured.


    Her hair, hands and feet were tied upside down and hung on a beam in the deck. At the edge of a board below her, the purple blood has dried. It can be seen that, as di Jiu expected, she has been hanging here for some time.


    Cao Xi only remembers the little things he had with Cui Yuehe. Seeing Cui Yuehe so miserable at the moment, his eyes were already red.


    Don''t worry about Cao Xi. Di Jiu grabs the shabby bamboo knife from the cloth bag behind him.


    Di Jiu''s bamboo knife is only made of ordinary wrought iron. If ordinary people use it to kill hundreds of sharp toothed wolves and all kinds of fierce animals, it''s useless. Not only did Di Jiu''s knife not see any curl, but it became sharper and sharper. It even seemed to have a light edge.


    Xiao''an Hou thought that when Di Jiu took out the bamboo knife to do something, di Jiu stood still and rolled up the bamboo knife in his hand.


    The upper one falls directly on the top of the archway, while the lower one cuts on the four pillars below.


    After two Dao Mang, Xiao an hou looks at di Jiu doubtfully. Because there is no change in the archway, it is still the same as before.


    Before Xiao an hou could ask, he heard "click!" With a sound, the four beautifully carved thick wooden columns supporting the archway turned into debris.


    At the same time, Cui Yuehe''s crossbeam hanging from the top of the archway falls. Before the crossbeam falls to the ground, di Jiu''s bamboo knife turns into several awns again. With one hand, Cui Yuehe is already soft and is put on the ground by Di Jiu without any damage. As for the beams and ropes that bound Cui Yuehe, they were all broken. People around him who saw Di Jiu''s action were all in a sensation. This sensation was not only that di Jiu broke four big wooden pillars with a knife, but also that he saved Cui Yuehe without moving. However, we all know that there will be a big event in Tianhuang city. The archway outside Tianhuang city is one of the symbols of Tianhuang city. Each of the four thick wooden columns is carved by hundreds of years of iron wood. Now it''s destroyed by Di Jiu''s knife. It''s just... Even if it''s OK, the key is that di Jiu dares to save Cui Yuehe. Cui Yuehe was hanged by dahuangmu, the leader of dahuangmu. It is said that di Jiu, the famous doctor who saved sun Xiu at the beginning, went into the wasteland with Cui Yuehe. The reason why Cui Yuehe is hanged is to look for Di Jiu¡° He is Dijiu... "Finally someone recognized Dijiu. Dijiu''s temperament has changed a lot since he reached the realm of Yuanhun in Tianhuang district. But now Dijiu openly saves Cui Yuehe outside Tianhuang city. Naturally, someone recognizes him. After recognizing Di Jiu, someone rushed into Tianhuang city immediately. Di Jiu had only by name, people did not show up, on the whole of the end of the day city of chaos. Now the real person appeared, it must be a huge earthquake¡° Ah Jiu, can Yuehe still be saved? " Cao Xi has bent down and grasped Cui Yuehe''s hand. Di Jiu nodded, "can save, I''ll carry her to the end of the world, find a place to live and save." Although xiao''an Hou hated Cui Yuehe to the bone, he could not say anything when he saw Cui Yuehe like this¡° Brother nine, I''ll carry it. " Xiao an hou sighed and said on his own initiative. Di Jiu didn''t refuse. He nodded, "your back is good. There are several people over there. Maybe they will fight with me." Di Jiu felt that his strength could easily crush the warriors here. After all, he didn''t let go of them, and he didn''t know whether this feeling was right or not. So xiao''an Hou carries Cui Yuehe on his back. He can do it with all his strength¡° Is that doctor di As soon as xiao''an Hou picked up Cui Yuehe, several people rushed out of Tianhuang city. It was the man in purple who was walking in the front, with black hair and moustache, who had been in a high position for a long time. Looking at these people coming out, people on both sides step aside one after another and bow to salute or say hello from a distance. Di Jiusan knows that these guys who rush out have a high status in Tianhuang city. Di nine walk in the front, tone insipid said, "the doctor dare not, di nine is myself."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 971

    The man in purple said with a smile, "I am the leader of the end of the World Federation. I''ve heard a lot about Dr. di. Today I see that he really deserves his reputation."


    After Peng Yueshan finished saying this, he was already surprised by Cao Xi''s appearance. He didn''t know how many beauties he had met. He had never seen Cao Xi like this. However, looking at the eyes of the onlookers outside, he knew that it was not that he had not seen Pengyue mountain before.


    As soon as he saw Dijiu, he immediately felt that Dijiu''s strength would not be lower than him. His eyes did not stay on Cao Xi for a long time. It would be harmful to his prestige if he stayed on.


    When Di Jiu saw that the other people had to come up to see him, he stopped in front of him and said, "my friend was hanged outside Tianhuang city and was seriously injured. Now I''m going to save my friend. I''ll talk about other things later."


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Peng Yue Shan''s face immediately became ugly. Di Jiu is really such a big name, but he is not a nobody. Just a word later will erase his love.


    Without waiting for Pengyue mountain to speak again, di Jiu has crossed Pengyue mountain and directly entered Tianhuang city.


    Peng Yueshan frowned. Just as he was about to speak, di Jiu suddenly turned his head. "By the way, Peng Huizhu, I want to ask, who hanged my friend outside the archway in the wasteland city?"


    Peng Yue Shan was angry and laughed. He didn''t answer Di Jiu''s question. Ha ha, he said, "doctor Di, although your medical skills are amazing, the archway outside Tianhuang City symbolizes the dignity of Tianhuang. Now you''ve ruined it. I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious. "


    "Well, I''ll wait in Tianhuang city to see how serious the consequences are. It seems that the penghuizhu is not going to tell me the answer? It doesn''t matter. After I save my friend, I''ll come and ask him clearly. " Di nine disdain of say.


    "Meeting Lord, this person a knife will four iron wood into broken slag, easily saved Cui Yue He." A young warrior whispered in Pengyue mountain.


    Pengyue mountain is wondering how di Jiu saved Cui Yuehe and why the four iron wooden pillars of the archway turned into debris. Now someone gave him the answer, and his heart immediately jumped. Can he turn four iron wooden pillars into pieces with one knife?


    No matter whether it can be done or not, Peng Yueshan has made up his mind in this instant. He laughs and his face is no longer gloomy. "Dr. Di, it''s not that I can''t tell you, because we all know. Cui Yuehe has offended Dahuang League. Dahuang mu, the leader of Dahuang League, hangs on the archway and asks you where you are


    With that, Peng Yueshan sighed, "brother mu, this thing is a little too radical. In fact, what is not easy to discuss?"


    Di Jiu didn''t bother to pay attention to Peng Yueshan''s exclamation. He asked coldly, "where is dahuangmu?"


    "Oh." Peng Yueshan let out a cry and said: "it''s said that Zeng Yixun, Zeng he''s daughter, suddenly got better. Dahuangmu''s son is the same as Zeng he''s daughter, so he went to Jinhai city for the first time. Along with the president of Tianhuang military hospital, the mayor of Tianhuang city and others. I''m a bit lazy, so I didn''t follow behind to join in the fun. "


    Di Jiu swept over the mountain like a tent and said with a smile, "the tent will be the master. We will meet again soon."


    Finish saying this words, di nine also don''t bother to pay attention to Peng Yue mountain and others any more, quicken the speed to enter the wasteland market.


    "The Lord." After Di Jiu entered the wasteland City, the woman beside Pengyue mountain whispered, "shall we do it?"


    Peng Yue Shan sneered, "do it? Why do you do it? What do I have to do with nadijiu? "


    "He destroyed the archway. I''m afraid we won''t do anything. When Cai Yao and dahuangmu come back, they will trouble us." The woman some worries said.


    Pengyue mountain didn''t answer the woman''s words. He just went to the iron and wood dregs, which turned into a pile of debris. He bent down and picked up some pieces of iron and wood dregs. After looking at them for a while, he handed them to the woman. "Do you think this kind of strong man can take him even if I do it? Besides, it''s not just my business to guard the archway in Tianhuang city. "


    There is another word that Peng Yue Shan didn''t say. Di Jiu is a miracle doctor. If he easily cured Dahuang Mu''s son, he might be as angry as Dahuang mu kenggou. At this time, he would offend Dijiu, unless he was stupid.


    "It''s the woman. She should be called Cao Xi, right? Why is it so beautiful? " Peng Yue Shan looks at di Jiu and others who have disappeared in the depths of the city, and frowns again. He is sure that even if Di Jiu is not a miracle doctor, the emergence of Cao Xi will cause great disputes. Cao Xi this kind of woman appears, dahuangmu does not fight, even if he is blind.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuang cheetah Hotel, in fact, is not a big hotel in Tianhuang City, but this hotel is the most prominent, you can see it when you enter Tianhuang city.


    Di Jiu wants to save people. After seeing the cheetah Hotel, he immediately greets Cao Xi and xiao''an Hou who carries Cui Yuehe into the cheetah hotel.


    No matter what the outcome of Dijiu''s future, Dijiu is a miracle doctor sought by dahuangmu, Cai Zhen and Yu Youpin. In addition, Peng Yueshan, the leader of the Tianhuang Federation, also went out to meet him personally. He is not a bird yet. If this kind of person comes to stay in a hotel, even if there is no room in the hotel, the best room will be vacated.


    Di Jiusan soon ordered a top-level suite, four rooms and a large living room¡° Ah Jiu, go in and save Yue He. No matter what Yue he has done, I hope she will say it herself. Why? " As soon as he entered the room, Cao Xi couldn''t help saying. Over the years, Cui Yuehe, Da Mao and Xiao anhou have gone through too much with her. They are all friends between life and death. Big Mao accident, Cui Yuehe mutiny, let her hard to accept. Di Jiu takes Cui Yuehe to the room and grabs the gold needle from the bag. With his current cultivation, a piece of gold needle goes down, and Cui Yuehe''s stagnant breath is immediately dredged. Even the injured viscera also recovered quickly under the condition of Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s strength in Yuan''s soul realm now is that he didn''t need any herbs, and it took only half an hour to save Cui Yuehe completely¡° Are you ah Jiu Cui Yuehe opened his eyes and saw Di Jiu''s first sentence, which was shocked. Hearing Cui Yuehe''s voice, Cao Xi and xiao''an can''t wait to rush into the room¡° Cao Jie, xiao''an Hou, you''re OK, that''s great... "Cui Yuehe showed her true feelings, and her eyes were red when she spoke. Xiao''an Hou snorted, "I''m very lucky. I haven''t been killed by you. Poor Da Mao. He should have been killed by you long ago. Cui Yuehe, if you want those things, you directly say that Da Mao and I will never rob you, but why are you so cruel? To kill Da Mao? " When xiao''an Hou said this, he couldn''t help crying when he remembered that Da Mao had been killed in order to save him¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "Cui Yuehe showed extreme regret in her eyes, and even said I''m sorry, but her own eyes could not forgive her for saying I''m sorry. Cao Xi took a breath and said slowly, "Yuehe, we are four brothers and sisters. Why do you want to do this?" Cui Yuehe calmed down after relaxing for a while. She looked at Cao Xi and said, "sister Cao, I really didn''t want to do this, but when I touched the shrine, my body couldn''t help it. My body is like entering a second soul, which controls my actions and everything, even my thoughts. I am crazy to fight for the control of my body, but I can''t. I plotted against xiao''an Hou and Da Mao, but that''s not my intention... "Xiao''an Hou laughed," you can say more mysterious, maybe I will believe you. "

 Chapter 972

    This time, even Cao Xi showed some disappointment. Cui Yuehe''s answer was not what she wanted. Even a fool knows that the answer is false.


    Feeling that Cao Xi and xiao''an Hou don''t believe in themselves, Cui Yuehe lowers her head. She doesn''t argue. No matter what happened, Da Mao and Xiao an hou were schemed by her. She was so remorseful that she wanted to commit suicide immediately. How could she argue for herself again?


    "I believe what she said." Di nine suddenly cut in.


    When Cao Xi and xiao''an Hou looked at di Jiu suspiciously, di Jiu suddenly said, "in my memory, a strong man with extremely profound cultivation can have a yuan Shen residue after death. This residual yuan Shen can occupy other people''s bodies, and then devour the soul of the body, which is also called abandonment. Yuehe is likely to be taken away by the strong. That''s what happened


    To give up?


    Cao Xi, xiao''an Hou and even Cui Yuehe have never heard of it. They look at di Jiu in doubt.


    Or Cao Xi said, "I believe what ah Jiu said, Yue he must be helpless..."


    Cao Xi originally wanted to ask about the situation of Da Mao, but he hesitated for a moment and didn''t ask immediately. Yue he has been suffering enough. Now I ask about Da Mao. That''s to sprinkle salt on Yue he''s wound.


    Cui Yuehe wanted to thank Dijiu for trusting her. She couldn''t say a word at the thought of big Mao.


    But di Jiu asked again, "what I doubt is that since you have been robbed, why are you still safe? Where is the God who took you away? If the other party leaves you automatically and will let you go, I will never believe it. That Yuanshen is going to leave, and he will devour your soul before he leaves. "


    This is really where Di Jiu doubts. Since Cui Yuehe is taken away, there is no reason for the yuan Shen who takes away Cui Yuehe to let him go. Even if the Yuanshen wants to leave, the other party will devour Cui Yuehe''s soul. It''s almost impossible to say that Cui Yuehe swallowed up the Yuanshen in turn. This kind of probability is not even one in ten thousand.


    Cui Yuehe hasn''t practiced yet. In the face of a God who has already planned to take over Yuanshen, how can he have a chance to bite back? Even if the yuan God is still unable to swallow up Cui Yuehe''s soul, he will slowly wait to grow and then swallow up Cui Yuehe''s soul.


    Cui Yuehe was also at a loss. She knew when Yuanshen left, but she didn''t know why she didn''t devour her soul.


    "Yue He, you don''t have to be nervous. Speak things out slowly. Ah Jiu, I and Xiao an hou will help you then." Cao Xi soft voice comforts a way.


    Although xiao''an Hou doesn''t know how to give up, di Jiu''s explanation is clear. His bad feeling towards Cui Yuehe has dissipated a lot. I just thought that Cui Yuehe had plotted against Da Mao himself, and I couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Cui Yuehe nodded, "when xiao''an Hou ran away, the Yuanshen wanted to force me to catch up and kill xiao''an Hou again. But at that time, I was frantically fighting for control of my body. At first, I had hurt xiao''anhou seriously. How could I allow myself to hurt xiao''anhou again. Under this kind of competition, until xiao''an Hou fled... "


    Listen to di Jiu say is a yuan Shen, Cui Yuehe also began to say that Yuan Shen.


    Xiao''an Hou realized why Cui Yuehe didn''t catch up and kill him when he was seriously injured and escaped. You know, at that time, he was bleeding all the way, but he didn''t act quickly.


    Cui Yuehe continued, "after xiao''an Hou escaped, the spirit in my mind forced me to kill Da Mao. When I raised the knife, I struggled to frantically cleave to my own neck... "


    "Yuehe..." Cao Xi nervously grasped Cui Yuehe''s hand, but he didn''t know what to say. He just looked at a scar on Cui Yuehe''s neck.


    Cui Yuehe said with red eyes, "that Yuanshen is very angry and wants to devour my consciousness and thoughts. I''m even more desperate to resist. I know that once my thoughts are swallowed up, I will be the first to kill Da Mao. That Yuan Shen is afraid to know that I can''t swallow my thoughts and consciousness, and gradually settle down. I guess she is going to do it when I don''t pay attention.


    I tried my best to say to Da Mao, "run away quickly. I am controlled by something I don''t know. I can''t control my mind. I don''t know when I will fight him again." Da Mao struggled to escape from the cave. I don''t know what happened later. "


    Cui Yuehe''s tone is even more guilty. Big Mao is seriously injured, even worse than xiao''an Hou. In that case, he can''t escape from the fierce beast.


    "That big Mao may still be alive... Sister Yuehe, I''m sorry. I thought you were bad all the time. I scolded you many times secretly. I really..." xiao''an Hou thought of this and patted his head with his hand.


    Cui Yuehe shook his head and did not speak. Xiao anhou and Da Mao can forgive her, and she can''t forgive herself.


    "Then why are you here? And the spirit who took you away is still on you? " Cao Xi looked at Cui Yuehe nervously.


    Cui Yuehe said, "Yuan Shen saw that as long as he didn''t fight against Da Mao and xiao''an Hou, I didn''t fight very hard. He simply let Da Mao and xiao''an Hou go, and then left the cave to practice madly. After a long time, I also learned some ways to resist the yuan God. The yuan God didn''t know why. After his cultivation, he still didn''t devour my mind. Instead, he came to the end of the world. "


    "Is dahuangmu going to attack you as soon as he arrives at tianhuangmu?" Dijiu guessed some. Cui Yuehe nodded, "that Yuanshen doesn''t know that dahuangmu and many strong people in tianhuangmu are looking for you. Those strong people have already investigated the tianhuangmu that I went with you. So as soon as I appeared in Tianhuang City, I was surrounded by strong people, who easily controlled me. I''ve already accepted my fate. It''s better to be killed by these powerful people than to be robbed by an inexplicable yuan Shen. What I didn''t expect was that after I was restrained, the Yuanshen left my body... "Sister Yuehe, how do you know?" Xiao an hou asked subconsciously. Cui Yuehe affirmed, "I always want to blow that Yuan Shen out of my body, so I''m already familiar with that Yuan Shen. As soon as she left, I felt it. I feel relaxed all over my body, with a kind of happiness to the extreme, and, and... "And what?" Di Jiu asked immediately. Cui Yuehe hesitated and said, "I suspect that Yuanshen left my body and gave up another girl. The girl was pushed by her father, should want to see the bustle of the city. She is as thin as dry wood, a gust of wind can blow her away. By the way, I''ve seen her father in the newspaper. He seems to be Zeng he, the leader of Zeng''s group Di nine suddenly understand, no wonder Zeng he''s daughter suddenly good, a sick seedling who has been sick for so many years, unexpectedly suddenly good, how to see is very strange. What''s more, this disease is still Neo yuan disease. It''s not as good as Dijiu, who is a strong doctor. How can it be good unless he gets the top-level cultivation inheritance or understands the top-level cultivation methods? Cao Xi said, "that dahuangmu will hang you up, is to ask ah Jiu''s whereabouts?" Cui Yuehe nodded and said, "yes, they want to investigate ah Jiu''s whereabouts. Ah Jiu went to the wasteland with me. Even if I was killed, I would not say where ah Jiu had gone. That dahuangmu tortured me and hung me on the deck of tianhuangshi, which let me have a breath, but forced me to ask once a day. "¡° I''m sorry, Yuehe. I thought you betrayed us. " Xiao''an Hou is ashamed to say that after understanding the truth of all things, he really feels guilty for Cui Yuehe£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 973

    In the Zeng family''s courtyard in Jinhai City, Zeng Yixun, who is still in a wheelchair, is talking with several big men from Tianhuang city. In addition to the director of Tianhuang hospital, Dahuang mu, the leader of Dahuang League, and the mayor of Tianhuang City, the leaders of several leagues.


    Accompanied by Zeng Yixun is her father Zeng he.


    At the moment, Zeng Yixun is a little bit thin, and his face is very ruddy, and his eyes are also very bright.


    Zeng he was looking for a doctor because of Zeng Yixun''s illness. He even wanted to transfer his daughter''s illness to himself. But now that his daughter is really well, he feels that he is not so happy in his heart.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, but Zeng he has this kind of feeling. Since his daughter got well, he felt that his daughter and he no longer had the same kind of father daughter relationship as before. Instead, he felt a little disgusted.


    Mingming''s daughter is very good in front of him, but he feels that the person in front of him is no longer his lovely daughter Zeng Yixun. And every time he looked into his daughter''s eyes, there was a fierce fear. But in this terrible depth, there seems to be another kind of despair. However, that kind of despair was the strongest when I saw it for the first time, and it was almost gone in the last two days. Zeng he was a little self reproach. His feeling was too bad.


    "Uncles, what I just said is all my feelings. If it''s special, it''s the Cui Yuehe. When I saw her, I felt the evil in her eyes. I tried to close my eyes. When I opened my eyes again and saw the blood on her, I felt a lot more relaxed. Sorry, I know it shouldn''t be. Maybe it''s a psychological effect. " Zeng Yixun''s tone is very gentle and clever.


    Hearing Zeng Yixun''s words, Dahuang Mu suddenly thought that if he boiled Cui Yuehe''s blood into medicine, would he be able to cure his son?


    At this time, the disciple who followed him had carefully walked to dahuangmu''s side with a telephone and said in a low voice, "master, Dijiu has appeared. Now he is in dahuangmu."


    "What?" Dahuang Mu suddenly turned around, his eyes flashed with excitement. Dijiu appears, so we can''t let Dijiu go anyway.


    "Brother mu, did Di Jiu appear in Tianhuang city?" At this moment, not only Dahuang mu, but also the mayor of Tianhuang city and the dean of several martial arts academies have heard the news.


    Dahuang Mu nodded, "that''s right, di Jiu has already appeared in Tianhuang city. There''s brother Yue Shan in Tianhuang city. He can''t leave. We''ll go to Tianhuang city now."


    "Dad, I want to go to Tianhuang, too. Is that ok?" Zeng Yixun looks at Zeng he like a coquettish.


    "Of course, of course..." Zeng he always felt that his estrangement from his daughter was growing.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s strange that the dahuangmu should have returned to the end of heaven at the first time. Why hasn''t he come back now? However, Yuehe, since you have been taken away, the person who has taken you away will take killing you as the first important thing. Or she can''t kill you now. Once she has the ability, or can instigate others to do it, she won''t be soft hearted. " After several people misunderstand unties, di Jiu also warned Cui Yuehe.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The door outside was finally knocked.


    "Is dahuangmu here? Shall I open the door? " Xiao''an Hou is a little nervous. Even though he has already stepped into the ranks of prefecture level warriors, in front of dahuangmu, he still feels inferior to ants. That''s really because there''s a big difference between them.


    Di Jiu nodded, "you go to open the door, not Dahuang mu, but an old man with blue eyes."


    Xiao an hou went to open the door, and there stood an old man who looked a little slovenly and wore glasses.


    "Are you Professor peck?" As soon as the old man stood at the door, xiao''an Hou and Cao Xi recognized him and cried in surprise.


    The old man quickly said, "I''m peck. Is Dr. Dijiu here?"


    In fact, when he talks, Peck''s eyes fall on Dijiu. Di Jiu''s portraits are flying all over the world. Not to mention that he is a medical professor who is eager to find Di Jiu, even a passer-by will know him.


    Dijiu said, "I''m Dijiu, but I''ve already said that I''m not a miracle doctor."


    Professor peck steps excitedly in front of Dijiu and reaches out to shake hands with him. Dijiu doesn''t care. He reaches out and shakes Professor peck. He can feel the desire in Peck''s eyes.


    "Doctor Di, I''ve admired your skill for a long time. It''s said that you saved a poisoned warrior in Jinhai... "Professor Peck is a poison researcher and an expert in this field. When he opened his mouth, he was just about Dijiu''s detoxification.


    Di Jiu laughs, looks down at the door and says, "I not only saved a poisoned warrior, but also saved a patient with Nieyuan disease."


    A group of people came to the door, and di Jiu knew one of them, Zeng he. Zeng he is also pushing a wheelchair. Di Jiu doesn''t have to ask. He also knows that the wheelchair is Zeng Yixun. And now he is sure that Zeng Yixun has been taken away.


    The door was opened without the consent of Di Jiu.


    Dahuang Mu laughs, and the first one comes in, "doctor Di, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Today I finally found you. You can''t hide any more." The voice of Peng Yue mountain came in time, "brother mu, it''s not right for you. Dr. Di is not hiding. He should go to the wasteland to look for medicinal materials. Is it necessary to hide the skill of doctor Yidi? " Several strong men, including dahuangmu, were surprised to see Pengyue mountain. Did Pengyue mountain take the wrong medicine today? Dare to help Di Jiu talk, or hate dahuangmu? Peng Yue Shan sneered in his heart. Dahuang Mu must have rushed directly to Dahuang city. He didn''t look at the archway which was cut into pieces by Di Jiu. If dahuangmu knew that Dijiu would chop the archway made of four thick iron and wood into pieces, dahuangmu would never dare to speak to Dijiu in this tone¡° Brother Yue Shan is more and more courageous. " Dahuang Mu took a cold look at Pengyue mountain and ignored this guy. His eyes turned to di Jiu again, "doctor Di, I heard that you have a big temper. Once you arrive at the end of the day, you will smash the archway." He knew that Dijiu had smashed the archway in the end of the world, but he didn''t know how Dijiu had smashed it. Di nine light says, "your courage is not small, dare to use this kind of tone to talk with me.". Of course, I''ll take your time. "¡° You want to die. " After looking for Di Jiu for more than a year, dahuangmu''s patience has been almost polished. Now Di Jiu is in front of him. He dares not to treat his son. He will make di Jiu Regret living in this world. When he saw that Dahuang Mu was about to start, Yu Youpin, the director of Tianhuang wuzhe hospital, stopped him and said, "brother mu, don''t be impatient. Master Xuejian will still need the help of a miracle doctor..." from the beginning to the end, Dahuang Mu calmed down. Although his strength is the first person here, di Jiu is not an ordinary person, but a miracle doctor. A miracle doctor definitely has a lot of helpers in Tianhuang city. Didn''t Peng Yueshan pick him up before? If a few guys like Pengyue mountain came, he would not be able to turn the world around. After calming down, Dahuang Mu''s eyes moved to several people behind Di Jiu. When he saw Cao Xi, he immediately knew that he had found the woman he wanted¡° Doctor Di, I''ve been blind before. You are a miracle doctor, but I will drive you away Zeng he went to di Jiu and bowed. Di Jiu was surprised to see Zeng he. In fact, he didn''t feel bad about Zeng he. As the leader of a large group, it''s normal to look down on him as a young village doctor. In fact, as Zeng he''s performance at that time, it was quite elegant¡° Director Zeng, for the sake of admitting your mistake, I''d like to remind you of one thing. " Di nine''s vision swept once Zeng Yi Xun in Zeng he''s side, tone light say.

 Chapter 974

    Zeng he said with a fist in his arms, "please give me advice."


    Even if the daughter''s illness has been cured, Zeng he did not dare to knead in front of Di Jiu. He didn''t know how many times he hated himself for being blind. How could he be pinched in front of Di Jiu now.


    Di Jiu nodded, and his eyes fell on dahuangmu again. "Dahuangmu, my friend Cui Yuehe has been tortured by you in every way. We''ll calculate this later."


    "Ha ha..." dahuangmu laughs, "dahuangmu has been in the wilderness for countless years, and no one has seen him. However, I have to settle accounts with you before I''m dry. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. By the way, is this woman yours? You don''t mind if I take it today. "


    "You have gone too far, leader of the great wilderness." Peck, who has not been answered by Di Jiu, can''t help but scold him.


    Before Di Jiu''s friend Cui Yuehe was hanged, he wanted to help say a word, but although he was an expert in detoxification, or even a top medical professor, he didn''t really see enough in front of dahuangmu. What he said was totally out of line.


    Dahuang Mu''s face sank. "Peck, do you think you have a big face? Dare you speak up in front of me? "


    "Dahuangmu, if you are unreasonable again, don''t blame me for being rude." Peng Yueshan felt that di Jiu''s strength was more and more terrible. Since he was standing in line, he simply stood a little more thoroughly this time. Over the years, dahuangmu has taken advantage of him.


    Dahuang Mu still wants to talk. Cai Yao and Yu Youpin say at the same time, "Mu Meng master, Di''s identity is different."


    There is not a word that dahuangmu is wrong, but they all express some dissatisfaction. Dahuang Mu was surprised. He didn''t want to offend several strong men at the same time.


    Di Jiu disdains to glance at dahuangmu. Compared with dahuangmu, di Jiu is more concerned about seizing Zeng Yixun. Dahuangmu couldn''t escape. He would escape if he was not careful. He stares at Zeng Yixun and asks, "director Zeng, is this your daughter?"


    Seeing Di Jiu''s eyes fall on her, Zeng Yixun lowers her head. As for what she thinks, maybe only she knows now.


    Zeng he quickly replied, "it''s Yi Xun, the little girl. Before that, I was also eager to find doctor Di to treat her. Fortunately, God bless my daughter. She was cured not long ago. "


    Di Jiu laughs, "director Zeng, you are very wrong. Your daughter''s illness is not good.... "


    No one dares to refute what Di Jiu said. Although Di Jiu only treated two patients, his reputation spread all over the world.


    Zeng he was so surprised that he asked, "but the little girl looks energetic, and she said that there is no uncomfortable place. I also have a comprehensive examination for my little girl. There is nothing wrong with it


    Di Jiu sneered, "that''s because your daughter is gone. It''s not your daughter sitting in front of you now."


    Di Jiu''s words stunned all the people. Even if they were all strong here, they all felt chilly.


    Zeng he was surprised. If Di Jiu said this when his daughter was just good, even if he misunderstood Di Jiu before, he would scold him this time. Now, he only felt his scalp numb and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Your daughter''s soul has been engulfed. The guy who engulfed your daughter''s soul has taken over your daughter''s body. Believe it or not, the one sitting in front of you is no longer your daughter Zeng Yixun. In other words, a shell at best, yes, the soul has already been replaced. This kind of means is also called "give up." Dijiu will not be afraid of this guy.


    Since he has taken away Cui Yuehe, how can Di Jiu let him go.


    All eyes fall on Zeng he and Zeng Yixun. What Di Jiu said is too mysterious.


    Tianhuangmu said with a sneer, "my daughter is here, but you scold me like this. Have directors ever offended you before? "


    Originally, after Pengyue mountain helped Di Jiu speak, Dahuang Mu calmed down. Di Jiu is a miracle doctor, and he doesn''t want to offend him. Peng Yueshan''s words made him feel that maybe he could relax with di Jiu.


    But the second time he clashed with Dijiu, he knew that he would offend Dijiu. Cao Xi, a woman, can never be let out. In this case, it''s the same thing to offend now and in the future. He didn''t believe it. When he started, several people in Pengyue mountain really dared to fight him.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about dahuangmu at all. Dahuangmu doesn''t want to go out again when he comes to this room today. His eyes fell on Zeng he. No matter whether Zeng he agreed with him or not, today''s Yuanshen who took away Zeng Yixun can''t leave.


    "Dr. Di, please help my daughter Yixun." Zeng he suddenly fell on his knees. No one else believed Di Jiu''s words. He had already believed it in his heart.


    He was sure that what Di Jiu said was right. His daughter''s body was still there, and her soul was no longer her.


    "Dad..." when Zeng Yixun saw Zeng he''s action, his eyes were red and his tears were pouring down.


    Zeng he was cruel, but he didn''t look up at Zeng Yixun. He misunderstood Dijiu once and would never misunderstand Dijiu again.


    Di Jiu took a look at Zeng he and sighed, "I don''t know if your daughter can be saved. Maybe your daughter''s soul hasn''t been completely engulfed, but there won''t be too much left. I''ll try and do my best." Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Zeng he believed more. When his daughter just recovered, he saw a trace of despair and help in her eyes. Now the trace of despair and help is getting weaker and weaker. In a few days, I''m afraid he won''t see it at all. Once she saw Zeng he''s appearance, she knew that she would never expect to see him again. She said sternly, "Dijiu, you and I don''t cross the river. Why do you do me harm?" While she was talking, she got up and rushed down the door¡° Poof A knife light flashed by. Under the knife light, a blood mist sprayed out. Then Zeng Yixun fell from the air to the ground. Zeng he knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. He saw that di Jiu cut a bloodstain on his daughter''s body with a knife. He quickly begged, "doctor Di, please spare my daughter..." he hoped that di Jiu could understand what he meant. Now he was sure that di Jiu''s words were right, and her daughter was taken control of her body. Di Jiu is very clear about Zeng he''s meaning. In Zeng he''s opinion, even if his daughter''s body is taken away by other gods, once he destroys his daughter''s body, there is no possibility of resurrection. Zeng Yixun sent out a sharp tingling, then a red flash. This red mang is faster than lightning. Unfortunately, she meets Di Jiu. Dozens of gold needles are turned into a circle, and the red awn is locked in the circle. The red awn''s direction was blocked and turned into a weak shadow. With a real fire rising, directly to the shadow in the red circle. The weak shadow uttered a shrill cry, "Di Jiu, you dare to kill my teacher yueyun. My teacher yueyun will never let you go in the afterlife, and I will never let you go even if I turn to the holy way..." but although Shi yueyun was raised by Zeng Yixun for a few days, he was still too weak. Under di Jiu''s real fire, he almost didn''t persist until ten minutes, and then he turned into nothingness¡° "Internal fire of martial arts?" Dahuang Mu''s eyes shrank, and he could also split the internal fire of Wudao. He was sure that his internal fire was far worse than that of Di Jiu. Di Jiu is such a powerful guy. No wonder he is not afraid of him. He frowned and looked at Peng Yueshan and others on one side. No wonder Peng Yueshan wants to lean towards Di Jiu. This guy definitely knew Di Jiu''s strength long ago. Oh, no, Peng Yue Shan is also wide eyed, obviously as shocked as him£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 975

    Don''t say that di Jiu has never heard of Shi yueyun, who turns the holy way nine times. Even if he has heard of him, he won''t take it to heart.


    His opponent is the God of the universe. He is a strong pioneer of the universe. It is strange that a nine turn holy way can be seen by him.


    Zeng he opened his eyes wide. When he saw Shi yueyun''s spirit rush out of his daughter''s body, he was stopped by Di Jiujin and burned out with fire. Then look at her daughter Zeng Yixun, whose face is as white as white paper, whose tears can no longer help flowing.


    He hated himself, but he missed the chance to save his daughter because he suspected Di Jiu. If not for Di Jiu, he would even recognize the thief as a woman.


    "Doctor di..." Zeng he looked at di Jiu with expectation and hesitation. Even if he didn''t say a word, everyone knew what he wanted to say.


    Don''t have to say too much, di Jiu''s gold needle has fallen on Zeng Yixun like scattered flowers. With his current strength and Zhenyuan, he didn''t need to go to Zeng Yixun''s clothes at all. He didn''t even need to meet Zeng Yixun, so he easily used five Yin and six Yang hands on Zeng Yixun.


    Not only five Yin and six Yang hands, but also his true yuan Du Qi.


    Five Yin and six Yang hands can cure countless diseases, but it is the most suitable for Zeng Yixun, a patient who has not been completely engulfed by others.


    Five Yin and six Yang have the meaning of returning Yang through Yin. Even though Zeng Yixun was very serious now, it only took Di Jiu half an hour to take back the needle.


    Zeng Yixun''s eyebrows beat, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Di Jiu looked at Zeng he and said, "your daughter has been cured. Take her down to have a rest. When she wakes up, give her more top supplements."


    "Ah..." Zeng he was surprised. After her daughter got this disease, the more she took tonic, the weaker she became. It seemed that her breath was lower. Now Dijiu asks him to give his daughter the top tonic. Can this be done?


    Di Jiu saw Zeng he''s meaning and said faintly, "you can do as I say. At the same time, he told your daughter that what she knows is her. There''s nothing to worry about."


    "Yes, yes, thank you for the help of the doctor. Thank you..." Zeng he was so grateful that he couldn''t open his mouth and give anything to such an expert as di Jiu. But as long as di Jiu puts it forward, he will do whatever he can, even if he will give up the whole group''s property.


    At his age, some things have long been open to him. After all, property is a foreign thing. Life does not bring it, death does not bring it. Don''t see him so much money, also can''t save daughter Zeng Yixun, di Jiu a hand to save? The health of your family and yourself is the most important thing.


    Di Jiu is not saying anything. What he said just now, Zeng he doesn''t understand. Once Zeng Yixun wakes up, he will understand.


    Shi yueyun was killed when he was about to succeed in seizing Zeng Yixun. It''s certain that when Zeng Yixun wakes up, he still has Shi yueyun''s cultivation methods and some memories in his mind. As long as Zeng Yixun practiced according to the cultivation method, Nirvana disease did not exist.


    This is different from Cui Yuehe. Shi yueyun''s spirit is obviously very weak. Taking over Cui Yuehe is a failure from the beginning to the end. Cui Yuehe also has his own independent consciousness from the beginning to the end. In other words, Shi yueyun and Cui Yuehe have been fighting for the control of the body, so Cui Yuehe didn''t get much of Shi yueyun''s practice and inner thoughts.


    "Doctor Di is good at means and skill." Yu Youpin couldn''t help admiring that he was the president of the tianhuangwu hospital and respected the medical experts most. He looked for Dijiu several times because of his respect for this kind of medical expert.


    Not only Yu Youpin, but Peng Yueshan also laughs. He comes up to greet Di Jiu with CAI Zhen and others at the same time. His tone is respectful and friendly.


    As for Professor peck, he was even more excited to see Dijiu''s medical methods. In any case, he also wants to discuss with di Jiu about one side of medical ethics.


    Dahuangmu''s heart is cold, he subconsciously wants to leave the room, but di Jiu coldly looks at dahuangmu, "your name is dahuangmu, how, want to go?"


    "Doctor Di is really good at medicine. Dog and Zeng Yixun have the same disease. He is preparing to ask the doctor to help him." Dahuangmu stopped his steps and gave a fist. His tone was not as rebellious and arrogant as before.


    He knew in his heart that it was impossible for Dijiu to help his son. Now for him, the key issue is not whether Dijiu will treat his son, but whether he can survive from Dijiu. Di Jiu''s strength is completely beyond his expectation. From his easy suppression of Shi yueyun''s spirit without body to his killing Shi yueyun, he has no reaction at all.


    He can understand the existence of soul without body, but can it be imprisoned? It''s totally beyond his imagination.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you first? Because you''re not even a grasshopper compared with that Yuanshen. To tell you the truth, I really overestimate the innate accomplishments. If the innate accomplishments are just you, I can destroy a lot of them without even moving my hand. " Di nine ha ha a smile, in the heart also feel oneself too high to see martial arts person, despise oneself.


    "Dr. Di, we don''t have any grievances. I''m a little blunt. I apologize to you, but it''s unfair for you to bully me with this kind of strength..." Dahuang mu seli neieba cried. His eyes looked at Yu Youpin and others. Although he knows that Yu Youpin and others are very unlikely to come out and speak, he still holds a glimmer of hope, hoping that they will all stand up and say a word for the sake of Tianhuang city.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about dahuangmu at all. He steps forward and grabs dahuangmu. Dahuang Mu is frightened and wants to avoid. But even if he is the innate strength, there is still nowhere to hide in di Jiu''s grasp. Dijiu easily grabbed dahuangmu''s neck and picked him up. "You go after me everywhere. Dijiu doesn''t say it, but also torments my friend Cui Yuehe. He dares to speak rudely to my wife. What''s the use of Dijiu''s cultivation if you''re still a scum alive?" After that, Dijiu raises his hand and throws dahuangmu on the wall. Before dahuangmu slips off the wall, Dijiu kicks his foot on the chair beside him. The chair is broken, and four legs of the chair are kicked off by Dijiu. He directly nails dahuangmu''s hands and feet and hangs dahuangmu on the wall. Blood dripped down dahuangmu''s legs and spilled on the floor of the room¡° Di Jiu, I won''t die... "Before Dahuang Mu finished his sentence, di Jiu broke a chair again and nailed down four legs from Dahuang Mu''s mouth to his throat and chest¡° You don''t even have the chance of reincarnation. What do you say about death? " When Dahuang Mu heard Di Jiu''s words, a layer of darkness came. Then he felt that his soul was wrapped in a fire, and an idea of complete extinction appeared. Dahuang Mu was killed by Di Jiu before he could even regret it. Even if they come to make friends with di Jiu, Cai Zhen, Yu Youpin and others are surprised by Di Jiu''s means. It''s not that di Jiu is cruel. They see more cruel people than di Jiu. Besides, they have done more cruel things themselves. They were shocked by the strength of Dijiu. Dahuangmu is recognized as the first person in Tianhuang city. In front of Dijiu, the first man was like a gentle lamb without any resistance. Di Jiu looked at Cai Zhen and others and said, "I''ve photographed dahuangmu''s industry, and I''ll take out part of it to compensate this hotel." After that, he turned to Cao Xi and said, "elder martial sister, let''s look for your aunt first, and then I''m going to see if we can find Da Mao in the wasteland."

 Chapter 976

    "Yes, doctor Di, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll get this done." Cai said without hesitation.


    At this time, even Peng Yueshan''s heart is cool. Di Jiu''s strength is so strong that he wants to make friends with others, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking. Even dahuangmu and Dijiu are not on the same level. He is weaker than dahuangmu, not to mention.


    "Doctor di..." seeing that Dijiu was going to leave, peck hesitated to greet him.


    Dijiu looked at Professor Peck and said sincerely, "Professor peck, my medical skills and detoxification skills have something to do with my cultivation. I really can''t teach them to you in a short time."


    Although Peck is sincere, there is no reason for Dijiu to take the time to teach his medical skills to peck. There are more and more studious people. If everyone comes to appreciate it, I''m afraid he won''t be able to appreciate it.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, di Jiu, Cao Xi, Cui Yuehe and xiao''an Hou came to Yiba, where Cao Xi and her aunt lived. Cao Xi''s aunt had already left, and no one knew where she had gone.


    Several people simply stay here. After Di Jiu teaches xiao''an Hou and Cui Yuehe the secret of cultivating the stars, he goes to the wasteland again. But di Jiu almost wandered around the whole wasteland, and did not find the whereabouts of Da Mao. Finally, he could only return to Yiba.


    Although there are some good things in the wasteland, compared with di Jiu''s cultivation, these things are of little use. They can only be brought back to Cui Yuehe and xiao''an Hou. As for Cao Xi, after he was pregnant, he stopped practicing.


    Without good cultivation resources, di Jiu''s cultivation stopped completely and stayed in the yuan soul realm. Although Di Jiu has a feeling, there is a huge treasure hidden in his sea of knowledge, which seems to be his own world space. But his current strength can''t open that space.


    In order to stop, di Jiuxiu didn''t care. He was happy with Cao Xi every day.


    It''s xiao''an Hou and Cui Yuehe who have made rapid progress in cultivation. Under the guidance of Di Jiu and the help of medicinal materials from the wasteland area, in only eight or nine months, xiao''an Hou has stepped into the sixth level of Qi training, and Cui Yue has stepped into the seventh level of Qi training. In addition to the attack means of the practitioners, the strength of xiao''an Hou and Cui Yuehe at the moment is basically equal to the level of heaven.


    After xiao''an Hou and Cui Yuehe enter the normal cultivation state, di Jiu no longer has the heart to teach them cultivation.


    The closer Cao Xi came to childbirth, the more withered and thin he was. Di Jiu''s heart was burning. However, despite his amazing medical skills, he could not help Cao Xi at all. He can''t find out any disease of Cao Xi. He can only watch Cao Xi become thinner and weaker day by day.


    Now even Cui Yuehe has stopped practicing and has come to take care of Cao Xi.


    This day, di Jiu is still racking his brains to think about how to take care of Cao Xi''s body, but he hears a loud baby cry. He was surprised, almost jumped up and rushed to Cao Xi''s room.


    According to his estimation, Cao Xi will have at least five or six days to give birth. Why did he suddenly get ahead of time?


    "Ah Jiu, sister Cao raised a fat boy..." when Di Jiu entered the room, Cui Yuehe was holding a baby in his hand.


    Di nine excited about to come forward, pale Cao Xi but said, "ah nine, you go out first, I''ll come in and say a few words with you."


    When the child was born that moment, some of the memory was finally untied by her, this moment, she understood everything.


    To Cao Xi''s words, di Jiu didn''t want to violate them at all. Although he wanted to know the current situation of Cao Xi, he still left the room and waited anxiously outside.


    More than half an hour is as long as half a year for Di Jiu. Until Cui Yuehe held the baby and opened the door of the room, "ah Jiu, I''ll hold the baby first. Sister Cao will let you in."


    Although the child in Cui Yuehe''s hand still can''t see what the future looks like, it has the charm of Cao Xi. A sense of continuity of life, di nine heart suddenly more than a kind of responsibility and love.


    Di Jiu is about to take over the child, Cao Xi''s weak voice came, "ah Jiu, you come in."


    "Yuehe, please hold my son. I''ll go to see my elder martial sister." Di nine in a hurry to leave a word, quickly walked into the room.


    Cao Xi''s face is even more pale, hair quality is withered, di Jiu is eager to take out the golden needle again.


    Cao Xi struggled to put a hand, "ah Jiu, you close the door, I have a few words to say to you."


    Di Jiu sighs in his heart. He knows that the root of Cao Xi''s illness is not what he can treat. His medical skill is very high, but he can''t see what''s wrong with Cao Xi.


    At this moment, di Jiu deeply realized Zeng he''s original state of mind. Maybe this is despair. He can save Zeng he''s daughter, but who can save his wife?


    "Ah Jiu, at the moment when our son was born, I felt a new life and understood a past. I had no regrets." Cao Xi''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Di Jiu quickly sat by the bed, holding Cao Xi''s thin palm in both hands, his heart like a knife. Why can he treat others but not his wife?


    Cao Xi saw Di Jiu''s guilt and anxiety, her hand slightly used a force, "ah Jiu, you don''t have to be sad, don''t say you are now, even in your heyday, you can''t save me."


    Di Jiu didn''t understand what he meant when he was in his heyday, but he immediately stopped Cao Xi from saying, "elder martial sister, even if it is heaven and earth, I will save you." Even though Di Jiu doesn''t know how to save Cao Xi, he must save Cao Xi no matter what happens or how hard it is. Cao Xi sighed, "ah Jiu, when our son was born, I suddenly realized a lot of things, or remembered a lot of things. Actually, I shouldn''t be here. I''m here because I deliberately want to come here... "" elder martial sister... "Di Jiu doesn''t understand the meaning of Cao Xi''s words at all, so he shouts quickly. He doesn''t intend to let Cao Xi think again. Cao Xi waved his hand, took out the jade from his chest and carefully put it in di Jiu''s hand, "ah Jiu, this jade was originally owned by me in my previous life. I intended to give this jade to you in my previous life in order to be with you in this life. Fortunately, I finally achieved it. The two or three years I have lived with you have been the happiest time since I came to this world. " Cao Xi once again stopped Di Jiu, who was about to speak, and slowly said, "at the beginning, because of me, you fell into the heaven sorcery world and faced the threat of life and death..." "elder martial sister, what you said..." Di Jiu frowned. Cao Xi''s hand used some strength, "ah Jiu, you don''t understand now, because your memory hasn''t recovered and your strength hasn''t recovered. When your memory and strength are fully restored, you will understand. When I went to tianwu river blood sacrifice instead of you, I knew that your heart of Tao would crack because of me. Moreover, even if there is no crack in your heart, it is not necessarily the opponent of Du bu. Once there is a crack, if you meet Du Bu, you will only die. I gave this jade to you to restore the heart of Tao. You are a man of love. Maybe you think I died instead of you. In fact, it''s not like this at all. No matter whether I replace you or not, I will definitely die in the world of witchcraft. You and I are now husband and wife, no longer yours and mine, so there is no need to care about these things. As I said, my happiest days are the years I spent with you. You don''t have to worry after I leave. Our son, he has my shadow... "" elder martial sister, I can''t let you go. " For the first time, di Jiu felt so powerless and so small. Cao Xi stretched out a thin hand to touch Di Jiu''s face, "fool, I''m not sick, but bound by the way of heaven. It''s my best ability to keep part of my memory and come here to meet you. Unless you transcend the five elements of the universe, otherwise we are powerless

 Chapter 977

    A crazy flame burns in Dijiu''s heart, even in his whole body. At this moment, he found his helplessness and weakness for the first time.


    "Ah Jiu, don''t do that. If it wasn''t for your physical strength, you would be possessed. " Cao Xi was so surprised that he had to struggle to sit up.


    "Elder martial sister, I..." Di Jiu calmed down his mania slowly. He didn''t want to violate Cao Xi''s any meaning.


    Seeing that di Jiu calmed down, Cao Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief, "ah Jiu, I''m forced to reincarnate this time to keep my memory and look for you. After I leave again, I''m afraid I won''t have any more memory. If I have a chance to reincarnate in the future, you find me, all my memories are in this jade. If I have no chance of reincarnation in the future, take care of our children. "


    At this time, di Jiu fully understood that his current strength was countless miles away from saving Cao Xi. He doesn''t understand what the way of heaven is now, let alone save Cao Xi from the way of heaven.


    "Ah Jiu, give our children a name." Cao Xi see Di nine calm down, in the heart is also a breath. Now that di Jiu has not recovered his memory, he naturally does not know what kind of person he will belong to in the future.


    Di Jiu also reached out and stroked Cao Xi''s face slowly. No matter how much he hated himself, he couldn''t save Cao Xi. "Elder martial sister, our child is called the past."


    Cao Xi knows what Di Jiu means. She smiles a little and shakes her head: "the past is not good. Let''s call Di Jin Xi."


    "Di Jinxi, Jinxi, Jinxi..." Di jiurouhe looked at Cao Xi, "elder martial sister, no matter what, I will take this and the past well, and I will never let you down."


    Cao Xi shook his head difficultly, "no, ah Jiu, you can''t take the past with you."


    Di Jiu looks at Cao Xi suspiciously, "why?"


    Cao Xi took a deep breath, and even slowed down his tone, "you have the most powerful enemy in the universe, and he is calling" dubu. ". Now he didn''t look for you, because he didn''t completely recover. I''m sure he didn''t expect you to find me


    "No way?" Di Jiu frowned. The name seemed familiar, just like five Yin and six Yang hands and the names of herbs he remembered.


    "I''m not allowed to live by the way of heaven. It must have nothing to do with Du. After I got married to you, I had this premonition. Du is not a strong pioneer of the five elements universe. He has gained much more than you. You must redouble your efforts to fight against Du bu. If you can''t fight against Du, you won''t live with the past and the present, believe me... "Cao Xi''s hand is even harder, her eyes looking at di Jiu, with a trace of anxiety.


    "Elder martial sister, I believe what you say, but why can''t I take the past with me?" Di Jiu absolutely doesn''t want his son to live alone. He has no influence at all.


    Cao Xi shook his head again and said, "this is not the place you should stay. You should leave this planet."


    "Leave the planet?" Di Jiu looks at Cao Xi in surprise.


    Caoxi affirmed, "yes, you have to leave this planet. You have a wonderful world, even bigger than this planet''s countless times, the rules are more powerful countless times. Only when you leave this planet can you get more cultivation resources, recover your real strength as soon as possible, and open your own world. Stay in this place and you''ll never have a chance to recover.


    Du Bu is making progress every day. If you don''t work hard, you will never have a chance to fight against Du bu. But I''m happy that Du shouldn''t and is far from recovering. If he recovers, we don''t have such a comfortable time. "


    Di Jiu is silent. He won''t disobey Cao Xi''s words, but he can''t do it.


    First, he can''t abandon the past and the present and leave this place alone. Second, even if he wants to leave this place, he doesn''t have that ability.


    Cao Xi saw that di Jiu was silent and knew what Di Jiu thought. She looked at him and said, "ah Jiu, you believe me. If you don''t leave this place, you will die in the future. In the past and now, no matter how strong my cultivation is, I will surely die, and I''m afraid I don''t even have any chance of reincarnation. Even if it is reincarnation, I will not be caught by ferry. I know this person very well. "


    Di Jiu sighed, "elder martial sister, even if I want to leave, I have to take away the past and the present. I can''t practice now and in the past. I''ll leave him here... "


    Cao Xi said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about the past and the present. You should practice with Yue he and Xiao an hou first. When he builds the foundation, my practice will automatically appear in the sea of knowledge. My cultivation method is Kaitian method, which comes from Hongmeng. Maybe I can''t compare with you in the final height, but the initial speed is faster than your cultivation method. At least on this planet, there will be no problem if you practice to the extreme.


    The second reason why I don''t let you take away the past and the present is that there is nothing wrong with the past and the present in this place. Once you take away, I''m afraid you will die in the vast void. Your past life strength is very strong, physical body is also very strong, in the vast void, even if you meet danger, you can also save your life. But you can''t open your world now. It''s too dangerous to be carried by you now and in the past. "


    Di Jiu is still silent, he knows what Cao Xi said should be the truth. His current cultivation is worthy of the first place on this planet. If you want to leave this planet


    Di Jiu suddenly thought of refining weapons. Now he can refine weapons. Although he hasn''t, he can go to the wasteland to find materials for refining weapons, and then refine a best flying spirit weapon. You should be able to rush out of the planet with the aid of the best flying spirit¡° Yue He, xiao''an hou... "Cao Xi felt that her time was coming, and her heart flashed strong reluctant, but she knew that this was not what she and di Jiu could control. Cui Yuehe comes in with the past and the present in his arms. Cao Xi struggles to reach out. Cui Yuehe sends the past and the present to Cao Xi. Xiao anhou also came in. Today is a happy day. He is preparing to have a good meal and celebrate. Cao Xi embraces the past and the present. As a strong pioneer of the universe, no matter how open-minded she is, she can''t help crying at the moment. Only when it''s time to know how hard it is to give up¡° Sister Cao... "Seeing that Cao Xi was in tears, Cui Yuehe rushed forward to help Cao Xi. Xiao anhou was also at a loss. Cao Xi waved his hand, then looked at Cui Yuehe and xiao''an Hou and said, "Yuehe, xiao''an Hou, I''m leaving. Di Jiu is going to leave too. Can you and xiao''anhou help us bring up the past and the present? " Cui Yuehe said quickly, "sister Cao, what are you talking about. Ah Jiu''s medical skills are amazing. You are just a little weak after childbirth... "Cao Xi shook his head, just looked at Cui Yuehe and xiao''an Hou and asked again," Yuehe and xiao''an Hou, can you help me? " Xiao an hou patted his chest, "sister Cao, brother ah Jiu. No matter what happens, today and in the past are my closest relatives Cui Yuehe also felt that something was wrong, and she said without hesitation, "sister Cao, you and ah Jiu are not only my closest relatives, but also my life-saving benefactor. And xiao''an Hou said, in any case, today and in the past is my closest relatives Cui Yuehe Cao Xi''s eyes flashed a light, "then I''m relieved, ah Jiu, you must remember my words, you must remember..." after finishing these two sentences, Cao Xi closed his eyes. Di Jiu felt a soft body, an extreme emptiness rising from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he felt that he had lost everything¡° Cao Jie... "Xiao''an Hou and Cui Yuehe screamed out at the same time. When they rushed to the front, they found that Cao Xi was still smiling, but there was no life left£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 978

    Although Caoxi repeatedly told Dijiu to leave here as soon as possible, Dijiu still stayed for half a year after arranging Caoxi''s affairs. He was really worried about the past and the present. Di Jiu also knows that Cao Xi is telling the truth. If he takes the past and the present with him into the vast starry sky, it is harmful to the past and the present.


    Half a year later, di jiubang perfected the cultivation foundation, helped Cui Yuehe and xiao''an Hou build the foundation at the same time, and refined several top-quality magic weapons and inferior spirit weapons for them. Then he said goodbye.


    If one day, he can restore strength, will be the first time back here, take the past and the present away. And who is that person? Why does elder martial sister say that the reason why he falls into reincarnation is that it has nothing to do with ferry?


    ¡­¡­


    Away from di Jiu''s innumerable boundaries and planes, a tall man with an ordinary face was sitting on the top of the mountain. Opposite him sat a fat walker. On the outside of where they were, there were all curling clouds.


    Between the two, there is a final game, which shows that they seem to have played for a long time.


    "Don''t you, your enemies are making crazy progress, but you are playing chess with me calmly. Aren''t you worried at all?" Fat Walker''s situation is obviously not good-looking, he can''t help but move his opponent''s mood.


    Du not ha ha a smile, "not urgent, I have plenty of time, can wait slowly."


    Fat walker, with a smile, said unkindly, "your looking back Bodhisattva has scattered seven. Is it your last looking back Bodhisattva recently?"


    Du is not still light said, "you know a lot."


    The fat Walker disdains to say, "I not only know that you have scattered so many Bodhisattvas, but also know that one of the reasons why you have scattered so many Bodhisattvas is that you are still looking for a way to escape. Oh, it''s a pity. It''s a pity. If only you could give me that looking back bodhi tree... "


    Du Bu seems to know what the fat traveler is sorry for. He said calmly, "you are right, but that is the way to recognize the Lord, so I will not get it myself. I''m sure that last guy is what I''m looking for. He''s a little slow. That doesn''t matter. I can wait. "


    Du Bu''s tone of voice, everything is under his control.


    "Don''t you waste six Bodhisattvas?" Fat walkers, with a smile, lock up a white vein with a sunspot.


    Don''t take a look at the fat traveler, calmly under a white, "how do you know I''m wasting?"


    "I''m thinking, if your last Bodhi is also used incorrectly, will it be yours to escape for a while?" With these words, the fat Walker quickly dropped another sunspot.


    Du Bu twists the white son in his hand and frowns, but his attention leaves from the chessboard. He is sensing where his Bodhisattva is.


    After a long time, he just gave a little smile and left the white son in his hand. "He was very careful and arranged his thoughts for several months before reincarnation with Bodhi. I don''t have to wait long. I can afford to wait for 100000 years. "


    ¡­¡­


    If Di Jiu knew this, he would only be glad that he got the chance to escape first, and then he would see Du bu. If he sees Du Bu first, and then gets a chance to escape, I''m afraid he''s in the process of reincarnation.


    Deep in the wasteland, di Jiu has been here for nearly three months. In three months, he almost turned the whole wasteland over a few times, and finally refined a top-grade flying spirit weapon and a top-grade attacking spirit weapon. Although he refined some low-level magic weapons, di Jiu didn''t take them back to xiao''an Hou and Cui Yuehe.


    On this planet, with the strength of xiao''an Hou and Cui Yuehe, plus a few inferior spirit tools, they can completely crush.


    For xiao''anhou and Cui Yuehe, the most important thing is to improve their strength and have the opportunity to step into a higher level in the future.


    All ready, Dijiu control their own best spirit craft rushed out of the planet.


    Di Jiu didn''t know that it was almost difficult for him to reach the sky if he wanted to find another Xiuzhen planet with an excellent flying spirit weapon. He can''t even leave the galaxy with a top flight psionic.


    Not to mention Di Jiu, even Cao Xi has no complete concept. Deep down in her heart, she only knew that Dijiu would not go, and there was only one way to die to stay on this planet.


    But after her rebirth, she didn''t completely recover her memory. Her memory was selective. That is, the useful memory of Di Jiu, she recovered. Useless memory, she chose to give up. With such an untrained body as she is, if she can completely recover her memory after reincarnation, I''m afraid that only memory can burst her consciousness.


    Cao Xi can only vaguely know that it is difficult for Di Jiu to leave the planet, but no matter how difficult it is, it is not difficult to abandon his life. So she advised di91 to leave the planet.


    Just in less than half a day, di Jiu''s best flying spirit broke free from the shackles of the atmosphere and rushed into the real vast starry sky.


    Until now, Dijiu knew how hard it was to survive in the vast starry sky.


    The aura in the starry sky is thin, and there are meteorite streams everywhere. If you don''t mind, the powerful meteorite stream will disintegrate his flying spirit.


    Half a year after entering the starry sky, di Jiu was almost avoiding all kinds of meteorites and meteorite streams, and then searching for the planet of human cultivation according to Cao Xi. Six months later, di Jiu knew that both Cao Xi and he were too wishful thinking. This progress is in the starry sky, not to mention finding someone''s planet, let his cultivation further. It''s hard to survive. Fortunately, before he left, he entered the realm of Yuan soul, otherwise he would only die in the starry sky. The first year went by, Dijiu was still trying to find a manned planet. The next year, Dijiu already knew that it would be very difficult to find a manned planet. The third year and the fourth year passed, Dijiu completely calmed down, and he no longer deliberately went to look for a planet with people. Even if he can''t find more cultivation resources, he must strive to improve his strength. There are no years in the starry sky. Di Jiu wandered in the starry sky these years. Although he didn''t see any one, and his cultivation progress was not big, his physical body seemed to be more and more powerful. From avoiding meteorites and meteorite flows in the beginning, now some meteorites flow in. Dijiu doesn''t even need to avoid them. As long as he relies on his body, he can easily smash these meteorite flows. His physical strength far exceeded his cultivation and became his capital to survive in the starry sky. By this time, he has completely lost his way. Even if let him return to the original planet, he will not go back Because of his slow cultivation, di Jiu spent all his time refining his body. On this day, di Jiuzheng stood in front of the spirit vessel to refine his body, and a meteorite stream swept by. Facing this kind of meteorite flow, di Jiu already had the psychological preparation. Now in the face of this meteorite flow, he can completely use his strong body to blow away. The advantage of this is not only that he does not need to avoid, but also that after every experience, he can go up to a higher level. This meteorite flow over, di Jiu is still as usual, two fists blow out, swept out two fists, and then his arms into a herringbone shield. Boom! Click! Di nine in the heart is greatly surprised, meteorite fragmentation at the same time, his arm bone unexpectedly also was blown to pieces. This meteorite stream is more than ten times stronger than any meteorite stream he has ever seen before. Did not wait for Dijiu to adjust to come over, the more violent power bombards to come over. No matter how crazy the body is, di Jiu can''t stop the impact of this meteorite flow. Click! His best spirit craft was blown to pieces, and then he was swept away by the meteorite stream. Even if Di Jiuji tried his best to break free from the meteorite flow, he could do nothing£¨ Second, later)

 Chapter 979

    When Di Jiu opened his eyes, he found that a pair of eyes were less than a foot away from his face. He subconsciously wants to step back for a while, but the pain from his legs is severe. Then not only his legs, but also his whole body was in great pain.


    Until now, di Jiu knew that his bones were almost half broken, ribs, leg bones, hand bones and even spine.


    Di Jiu''s mind immediately spread out. He found that it was still in the vast starry sky, but he was on a deserted and broken planet. The planet is so small that his mind can cover more than half of it.


    "You saved me?" Di nine subconsciously asked out, after asking, immediately know that he asked wrong. He was definitely not saved by this guy in front of him. He should have been brought to this small deserted planet by meteorite flow.


    Seeing Di Jiu open his eyes, the young man who stares at di Jiu at a close distance makes him open. Di nine see each other''s appearance will not be much bigger than himself, and he is the same, are dilapidated, a long hair. The beard at the corner of the mouth is clean.


    "I save you? I''m too busy to save you. " The young man cut, and then said, "you are the poorest guy I have ever seen since my cultivation. I''ve been in the yuan spirit realm, and I haven''t even got a storage bag. How do you practice in the yuan spirit realm? What''s more, you can survive in the vast starry sky and become a star wanderer. I have to say that you are very lucky. "


    Di Jiu knew immediately that this guy must have searched his things. He knows the storage bag and ring, but he doesn''t really have one. He can indeed refine the best spirit weapon, but the storage space needs specific materials to refine it. He can''t find it and can''t refine it. All he had was a cloth bag. In the meteorite stream, his cloth bag was lost.


    Think of here, di nine in the heart a surprised, quickly want to stretch out a hand to touch own chest.


    His arm was broken. He just moved like this and couldn''t help humming.


    The youth seems to see Di Jiu''s idea. He laughs, grabs a jade bottle and throws it to di Jiu. He says that there are several healing pills in it. Take them. You''re lucky, too. You didn''t die. As for the jade on your chest, I really don''t like it. Don''t worry about it. "


    With these words, the young man turned and left, too lazy to pay attention to di Jiu.


    Instead, di Jiu was relieved. He had already seen the jade in his chest. As long as he didn''t lose it, it was the only connection between him and Cao Xi.


    The jade bottle Di Jiu on the ground didn''t move, and his mind also swept. It was indeed a few healing pills, and the grade was only average.


    Under the operation of Di Jiu''s skill, his broken bones quickly recovered. In only half a day, he could move. Di Jiu picked up the jade bottle on the ground and put it into the broken pocket. Although he doesn''t need these pills, the other side is also kind.


    In the next few days, the young man did not appear, and di Jiu did not use his mind to spy on each other. A few days later, di Jiu''s broken bone recovered and stood up at the same time.


    At this time, the young man turned back. He looked at di Jiu standing up in surprise, "are you recovering so soon? The pill I gave you is not so good, is it


    "Thanks for the help of my friends. I''ve trained myself, so I can recover faster than others. My name is Dijiu. I haven''t asked my friends how to call me yet. " Di nine a embrace boxing, tone sincerity of ask a way.


    "My name is Su Jinle. It seems that you have a good training method." Su Jinle reaches out his hand to pat Di Jiu. He doesn''t seem to be on guard at all, or he thinks that di Jiu''s cultivation is too different from his cultivation.


    Just because of Su Jinle''s name, di Jiu has a good feeling for Su Jinle, "my son''s name also has a modern word..."


    Su Jinle disdained to say, "take advantage of this small, fart meaning. Your cultivation is a little poor. You haven''t died when you come here. In that case, follow me. I''ll take you to make a little fortune. "


    What Di Jiu wants is not to get rich, but how to find a planet with people, cultivate to a higher level as soon as possible, and open his own world. "Brother Su, where is the nearest planet with people here?"


    "You didn''t come out of madness?" Di Jiu''s question surprised Su Jinle.


    "Crazy domain?" Di Jiu looked at Su Jinle blankly and shook his head. "I didn''t come out of the crazy world. To be exact, my planet is just a martial arts planet, and there is no one like me. Because of special reasons, I have embarked on the cultivation. You can see that I don''t even have a storage bag. "


    Su Jinle opened his eyes, and then walked around Di Jiu for a long time. Then he thumbed up and said, "you''re so powerful. In a mortal planet, you can cultivate to the yuan soul realm. I''m afraid your spirit root is against heaven, right? With so many cultivation resources accumulated in my family, I just got to Chengding. You are much more powerful than me. "


    Di Jiu didn''t expect that Su Jinle was still a strong man in the tripod realm. He said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m far away from you in the tripod realm."


    Su Jinle cut again, "I despise the kind of stupid lack that is higher in cultivation, but higher in the upper. Those guys don''t seem to come from low-level cultivation. Their faces are disgusting. I make friends is to see the eye on the line, you look good, Linggen is not bad, the only drawback is that like to take advantage of small oral. Forget it, I don''t care about you. I''ll take you to a place to look for the bright red iron. "


    Di Jiu once again clasped his fist, "brother Su, I''m not interested in looking for huanghong iron. Please tell me about Kuangyu. I''d like to see that place more. " Su Jinle said to forget the topic of the problem, di nine is also very helpless, can only remind Su Jinle again. Su Jin laughs, "brother Dijiu... Forget it, I''ll call you ah Jiu. Do you know where Kuangyu is? There are no people in that place who are so easy to talk to me. Everyone in that place is the first in the world. I don''t know how many people will be killed every day. Don''t say you''re a mole ant in yuanhunjing. You have to rely on luck to live. When I go to Kuangyu by tripod monk, I have to be a man with my tail between my legs. You follow me and make a little fortune. When your accomplishments are up, you can talk about going to crazy realm. " Di Jiu shook his head. "No, I came out to look for places like Kuangyu. If I can''t find it, my accomplishments will not be improved. " Su Jinle was a little surprised to hear that di Jiu was so determined to cross the domain. However, the thought of how di Jiu came here also relieved me a lot. When Di Jiu came here, he was doomed. It can be seen that di Jiu is a guy who is not afraid of death at all. How can such a guy be afraid of going to crazy realm, a good place for promoting cultivation? Thinking of this, Su Jinle didn''t laugh any more, but said, "ah Jiu, crazy domain is a continent in the starry sky. A lot of monks from the real world come to Kuangyu, because there are many people from this place. It''s the easiest place to get the top cultivation treasures, and of course it''s the easiest place to be killed. Some people even look at you and attack you with a magic power. Do you want to go Di Jiu didn''t hesitate, "brother Su, I''m going to go."¡° Well, since you are so determined to cross domain, I will go with you. Before we go, we still have to dig the bright red iron. Kuangyu, though dangerous, is also a place of wealth. As long as we dig up enough bright red iron, we can make a big fortune in Kuangyu. " Su Jinle said. He went to Kuangyu once, but it was too dangerous, so he left Kuangyu and came here. Originally, he planned to dig the bright red iron by himself. When his cultivation reached the robbing habitat, he would go to the crazy realm for a walk. Now when he meets Di Jiu, he has the idea of going around the crazy world again£¨ I wish you a happy National Day! That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friend!)

 Chapter 980

    Huanghong tiedijiu knew that it was just a kind of good refining material. Good bright red iron is equivalent to level 6 material, which can refine top-level medium level spirit weapons. Ordinary bright red iron is only equivalent to level 4 or level 5 material, which can refine ordinary inferior spirit tools.


    However, few monks went to find the bright red iron, because it was too difficult to excavate. The place where the yellow and red iron is located is extremely hard, which costs a lot of Zhenyuan and shennian. The amount of bright red iron obtained in this way is not much, which is out of proportion.


    What is really valuable is not the bright red iron, but the bright red iron crystal. However, it is difficult to dig the bright red iron, and it is even more difficult to get the bright red iron crystal.


    Huanghong Tiejing is a level 7 material, which can refine high-quality spirit tools. Although level 7 materials and level 6 materials are only one level different, in fact, they are far from each other.


    Seeing that di Jiu was still hesitating, Su Jinle said again, "ah Jiu, you accompany me to dig the yellow red iron, and I promise to take you to crazy territory. Besides, if I don''t take you, if you dare to go to Kuangyu, I''m afraid you will be killed at any time. "


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to dig the bright red iron." Di nine see Su Jin music iron heart to dig Huang red iron, can only nod to accompany him.


    This broken planet is small. Su Jinle took Di Jiu for a walk, and stopped in less than a long time. What appeared in front of them was a large dark red iron rock mountain range, which was hollowed out by people. Obviously, too many people came here to dig the bright red iron.


    Su Jinle had already looked for a place and said to di Jiu, "ah Jiu, we''ll dig here. You really don''t have enough money. When I do it, you follow my trace. In this way, it''s much easier for two people to add up their real money."


    The yellow and red iron is the most difficult to dig. What Su Jinle means is that di Jiu understands that when his real yuan falls, his real yuan will be added up. In this way, Su Jinle will save a lot of real yuan and dig out a lot more space.


    Su Jinle said that he would do it. After telling Di Jiu what he did, he directly offered a low-grade spirit weapon and the long shovel went down.


    Click! The iron rock burst open and turned into innumerable debris. Su Jinle just dug out a hole less than two feet in radius.


    "Why don''t you do it? It''s a real waste of money. " Su Jin is happy to see that after his shovel falls, di Jiugen doesn''t even have the idea to start. He frowns and says something.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "It''s meaningless for you to dig here. If you dig for a month, you can only get some scattered low-grade bright red iron."


    "Then where should I dig?" Su Jinle blurted out. After asking, he immediately realized that it was wrong. He looked at di Jiu with wide eyes. "Ah Jiu, didn''t you say you came from the mortal planet? You, a monk from a mortal planet, have neither master nor lineage. How do you know the bright red iron? And you know there''s no bright red iron here? "


    Di Jiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe there are these things in my inheritance. A lot of things, I naturally understand. Not only that, but also I can refine utensils and alchemy. "


    "What inheritance do you get? So powerful? " Su Jinle is staring at di Jiu, just one sentence away, can you give me your inheritance.


    Di Jiuyi put out his hand, "I don''t know what inheritance is. When I get it, the inheritance pearl disappears. Where do I know?"


    At this time, di Jiu already knows that his inheritance is the memory of his previous life, but he can''t tell Su Jinle.


    Su Jinle patted his head, "you''ve met me. If you meet a cruel man, you must search for your soul."


    Di nine light smile, did not speak.


    Su Jinle''s accomplishments are several grades higher than his, but he has a feeling that he is not afraid of Su Jinle. This kind of self-confidence comes from the strength of his physical body in the vast starry sky.


    "Well, well, can you tell me where there is bright red iron?" Su Jinle waved his hand and didn''t go on.


    "I''ll look for it." Di Jiu bypasses Su Jinle''s location and goes to the potholes that have been dug for many times.


    After walking through the potholes one after another, di Jiu suddenly stopped after burning incense. Then he pointed to a big pothole in front of him and said, "I think there''s bright red iron here, and there''s a lot of it."


    Su Jin laughs, points to di Jiu and says, "if I didn''t know some of the characteristics of the bright red iron, I would be blinded by you. This place is called the poor pit. The so-called poor pit has been dug many times, and there is a dark gray pit at the bottom of the pit. Such pits show that there is no bright red iron in this area. "


    Di Jiu shook his head and didn''t leave where he was standing. He knew it according to the changes of the rules around him. He vaguely realized that his practice had something to do with the rules of heaven and earth, so that he could feel the changes of the rules of heaven and earth around him. The changes of the rules of heaven and earth in this place were very special.


    In addition, he knew very well what the bright red iron was, and vaguely felt that it was the regular breath of the bright red iron.


    Seeing that di Jiu is not moved by his theory, Su Jinle becomes suspicious again. Does Di Jiu really have a talent for looking for the treasures of heaven and earth? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help grabbing out the inferior spirit shovel again. Dig a few shovels also waste not much energy, simply dig a few times again, in case Di Jiu really didn''t talk nonsense?


    Su Jinle is a strong man who takes advantage of the tripod. After the spade falls, he makes a loud noise and digs 40 or 50 times in succession. Here he digs a big hole again¡° Di Jiu, at least I gave you some pills. You''re not moral, are you Su Jinle stops digging. He is sure that di Jiu is playing a trick on him. How can there be any bright red iron here? The more difficult it is to dig down, and the more grayish brown it is to dig down, it means that there is less and less chance of bright red iron. Dijiu said, "fast, you continue to dig along this place." Su Jinle snorted, "well, if I still can''t find it, I have a temper. As for taking you to crazy area, don''t even think about it. Maybe it''s not over yet. After saying two words, Su Jinle didn''t go on. Boom! Dozens of shovels fell and iron filings flew. Su Jinle was a little tired even if he was a monk on the tripod. When he wanted to ask Di Jiu, a touch of red with gold appeared in the corner of his eyes. Su Jinle at the moment where can also care to continue to tangle Di nine words, the hand of the inferior spirit shovel fell down without hesitation. Just a dozen times, a large area with golden red appeared in front of him¡° Huanghong iron is really huanghong iron. I''ve never heard of it. Huanghong iron can still be so piled up, and its quality is so high. Dijiu, you''re so good. We split it equally... "When Su Jinle talked, the shovel in his hand was faster. One by one, he dug out huge pieces of top bright red iron and piled them on one side. Di Jiu still doesn''t start, but he has some good views on Su Jinle. Su Jinle''s accomplishments are far better than his. With so many top-level bright red irons coming out, he can say half a person''s words. He is really a good person¡° Why don''t you do it? " Dig out a lot of top yellow red iron Su Jinle see Dijiu is still standing on one side, looking at his dig, can''t help but say a word. Di Jiu shook his head. "I''m not really interested in this thing. I just want you to dig it and take me to crazy territory. You don''t have to talk to me. What''s down there? "¡° "Bright red iron crystal?" When Su Jinle saw a large piece of bright red iron with white awn, he couldn''t take care of Di Jiu''s words any more and shoveled it crazily. One by one, the bright red iron crystals were dug up by him, and then piled up on one side.

 Chapter 981

    When Su Jinle dug up the last piece of bright red iron crystal, di Jiu, who had been paying attention to the periphery, suddenly said, "you should quickly put things away. Someone should have come."


    Hearing that someone was coming, Su Jinle didn''t care about anything else. He waved his hand and collected a lot of huanghong iron and huanghong iron crystal into the storage ring.


    Just after more than ten breathing time, the two monks fell beside Di Jiu and Su Jinle.


    Seeing that they were both monks of Chengding, Su Jinle laughed and said to di Jiu, "ah Jiu, let''s go."


    Di Jiu and Su Jinle left. A short monk who stayed in the same place suddenly said, "have there ever been bright red iron crystals here?"


    As he spoke, he had a hand, and a piece of fragments of bright red iron crystal appeared in his hand. The other monk also had a hand, and shot a piece of fragments of bright red iron crystal from the pit.


    The two of them took a look at each other, and then there was a flash of fanaticism in their eyes. The short monk even said, "there are so many pieces of bright red iron crystal, so they have got a bright red iron crystal nest here..."


    "Recently, some people buy huanghong iron everywhere, we..." the friar added.


    Then they nodded and did not speak any more. They turned to chase Di Jiu and Su Jinle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what''s the matter? Why are so many people here today? There is only bright red iron here, nothing else? " When Su Jinle and di Jiu left, apart from the two friars who went to Chengding first, they had already met friar qibabo along the way.


    Di Jiu suddenly said, "brother Su, if I guess correctly, those two people will soon catch up."


    Su Jinle got too many bright red iron and bright red iron crystals and was still excited. Hearing what Di Jiu said, he immediately responded. When you dig the bright red iron crystal, if you don''t clean up the hole, the other party will surely find it.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinle quickly cried, "ah Jiu, we need to change the direction and make a detour."


    In Su Jinle''s opinion, di Jiu''s cultivation is too weak. Once the two men catch up, he and di Jiu should not be rivals.


    Just as di Jiu guessed, soon after they detour, the two figures rush to Kuangyu along the direction of Su Jinle and di Jiu''s detour.


    Su Jinle stopped again, "ah Jiu, we can''t go to Kuangyu now. This can only blame me. I was careless and revealed the fact that I got the bright red iron crystal. Now we go to Kuangyu. We must be caught. Don''t worry. I''ll give you half of what you get this time. "


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "I said I don''t want the bright red iron crystal. Please tell me how to go to the crazy realm."


    The bright red iron crystal is a top-level good thing for him who is now cultivating. But di Jiu just can''t feel the thought he wants. It seems like rubbish. He doesn''t bother to pick it up.


    Su Jinle looked at di Jiu for a long time and said, "I finally believe that you are from a mortal planet. I don''t know what is good. Let''s go. I''ll go with you. If you go alone, I''m afraid you''ll be killed as soon as you step into the crazy realm. "


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Di Jiu looks at Su Jinle in doubt.


    Su Jinle patted his chest and said, "I haven''t seen any scenes before. I was chased by countless strong men in the abyss star in those years. Su Jinle didn''t live well. He came to the crazy realm and his cultivation was promoted to Chengding. You are very loyal. I can''t leave you


    Abyssal star? Di Jiu suddenly felt that the name was familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy domain.


    When Di Jiu came to the periphery of Kuangyu, he felt that it was really worthy of the name. On the periphery of Kuangyu is a forest of peaks. These forests are dense, stretching in the vast void, and the mind can''t sweep to the end. At least they look very arrogant.


    There is a winding road in the middle of the peak forest, which leads to a farther place. Di Jiu''s mind can only see some outline clearly.


    Su Jinle whispered in di Jiu''s ear, "don''t underestimate these peaks. It''s said that these peaks are the top natural formations. The only way to enter the crazy realm is through this winding road. If you accidentally enter the peak forest, I''m afraid there''s no chance to come out. "


    Along the way, there were monks coming out, and also monks crossing Dijiu and sujinle into the crazy realm. Di Jiu felt it for a moment, and his cultivation was indeed the lowest in this place.


    After su Jinle walked along the winding mountain road for half a year, a magnificent mountain gate appeared in front of Di Jiu.


    The reason why it''s called a mountain gate is that the whole gate is under the mountain. It looks like a hole has been made under a mountain.


    On the top of the gate, there are two flying characters, Kuangyu.


    Outside the city gate, there is a faint smell of blood, but di Jiu''s eyes see several corpses.


    "The tall one is the one we met before." Di Jiu recognized a tall body, which was one of the two people who had seen him and Su Jinle on the broken planet before.


    Su Jinle pulled Dijiu''s hand, "let''s go. This kind of thing is very normal. I don''t know how many people will be killed here every day. It''s good for us that the tall man is killed. At least we don''t have to worry about the skinny man who dares to trouble us. "


    "Wait a minute, the first time you enter the domain, you must pay Lingshi." Di Jiu followed Su Jinle to the entrance of Kuangyu, and was stopped again. Su Jinle quickly said, "sorry, ah Jiu, I forgot to tell you for a while. I need to pay 1000 shangpinling for the first time. As long as you hand in the spirit stone, you will get an identity card. You don''t need to hand it in ten years. " Su Jinle didn''t help Di Jiu out of the stone. A thousand stone is nothing to a monk in Yuan soul realm. But di Jiu didn''t take it out for a long time. He looked at Su Jinle and said, "brother Su, I don''t have any money on me. Don''t say that I don''t have a thousand high-quality spirit stones, but I don''t have a low-quality spirit stone."¡° It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll hand it in for you Su Jinle suddenly remembered that Dijiu was from a mortal planet. Before he had time to take out the spirit stone, the friar who asked Di Jiu to hand in the spirit stone raised his hand and stopped Su Jinle''s action? Who are you lying to. In this place, you have to pay the spirit stone yourself. " Di Jiu frowned and said, "I really don''t have a spirit stone. My friend lent it to me. Can''t I make it again?"¡° If you can''t, you can''t. You really don''t have a spirit stone. Hand in the jade you''ve hung around your neck. " The friar waved his hand and said without any doubt. Di nine immediately understand come over, what the other party wants is not spirit stone, but saw this jade of his chest. This jade is the only thing that Cao Xi left him. Don''t say that he is a monk guarding the door. Even if the domain master of Kuangyu comes, he doesn''t want to take this jade from him¡° Sorry, this jade is my important thing. I won''t hand it in. Brother Su, you lend me a thousand top-grade spirit stones. " Di nine light says. The monk at the door laughs. Before Su Jinle takes out the spirit stone, he slaps Di Jiu in the face with a slap. "A piece of rubbish jade that I don''t know is dirty. It''s also something important. I want you to look up to you..." the most important person in di Jiu''s heart is Cao Xi. This monk not only slaps him in the face, but also insults Cao Xi, Di Jiu didn''t think about it at all. He just punched out. Boom! After Di Jiu''s blow out, it immediately turned into several peaks. The peaks were continuous. He smashed the monk''s palm, easily ripped the other side''s protector Zhenyuan, and blasted it on the other side''s chest. Bang! The blood fog explodes, and di Jiu just blows the monk who is a higher level than him into pieces. Su Jinle looks at di Jiu stupidly. A monk in an empty spirit can''t stop Di Jiu''s fist. What kind of magic power is this? But then he woke up and murmured, "it''s over. We''re done." Di Jiu didn''t care about Su Jinle. Instead, he looked at his fist and murmured, "I see..." (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 982

    The waves are like anger, the peaks are like gathering!


    Di Jiu looks at the majestic Kuangyu in front of him. He wants to blow it out again. He even believes that he can raze Kuangyu to the ground with one punch.


    But he didn''t come here to blow it to the ground. He came here to restore his cultivation. What he wanted was massive spirit stones. There must be a large number of spirit stones here. As long as he has a large number of spirit stones, he will soon step into a higher level and recover more powerful powers.


    Di Jiu just killed the guard of Kuangyu with one punch. The rest of the monks were not surprised by Di Jiu''s power, but all looked at di Jiu and Su Jinle sympathetically. In the eyes of others, the two men are finished.


    "Yes, ah Jiu, let''s run away quickly. Now we''re running into the void. Maybe there''s still a line..." Su Jinle''s words suddenly stopped. He saw several figures rush out of the crazy area, and just blocked the way for him and di Jiu in the blink of an eye.


    "Pang Chi, Hua Zhen Qiang..." after su Jinle said these words, he was not in the mood to say anything else. He used his loyalty for a while, but he met such a reckless guy as di Jiu and took his own life.


    Di Jiu patted Su Jinle on the shoulder. "I''m sorry, brother Su, you''re also involved."


    Su Jinle sighed and said, "up to now, there is no trouble. When I was driven out of the abyss by my enemies, I didn''t expect to live to this day. I''ve lived to this day, and I''ve made money. "


    Su Jinle called pangchi Hua Zhen Qiang has come to di Jiu, he did not have the first time to di Jiu, which makes Di Jiu a little surprised. Di Jiu has just recovered his magic power. He has long wanted to have a try. But the other side didn''t do it, and he was not unreasonable. He couldn''t take the initiative.


    Although Di Jiu believes that he takes the initiative to fight, even if he is only in yuanhunjing, he can kill the real strong man in front of him with one blow.


    "You''re not afraid at all?" Pang Chi is also surprised to stand in front of Di Jiu. It is reasonable that di Jiu will be very afraid if he kills the guard of Kuangyu by mistake. But he didn''t see any fear from di Jiu''s eyes. Since there is no fear, there should be a sense of war. But he didn''t see the intention of war in di Jiu''s eyes. It seemed that facing him as a real monk was like facing an ordinary mortal.


    No, Pang Chi''s eyes jumped in his heart, and he felt something bad.


    Di Jiu frowned a little. He didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    "My name is pangchi. You killed my men. I should have killed you directly." Pang Chi looked at di Jiu and said, "in the history of Kuangyu, there are only two people who have killed the guards. The first one has been chopped into meat sauce, and Yuanshen has also been burned for 10000 years. He has been tortured and died, and you are the second one."


    Di nine light said, "I''m not used to do it first, you want to do it quickly, if you don''t do it, I''m going into the crazy domain."


    Zhenyuan shennian gathers, and di Jiu waits for pangchi to start. He also wants to see how powerful his punch is.


    "You are the most arrogant monk I have ever seen. You really have the ability to be arrogant..." Pang Chi raised his hand and moved slowly.


    People around are a little upset. Pang Chi has always been the most decisive deacon in Kuangyu. It''s the first time for Dijiu, who has committed such a big crime.


    Only Pang Chi himself knew that he even regretted coming here for the first time. Di Jiu has only the cultivation of Yuan''s soul realm, but he feels a kind of extreme danger. It seems that as soon as he starts, he will die.


    He is able to survive in madness because he has a unique talent, that is, sensitivity and premonition to danger. Because he had a premonition of Di Jiu''s extreme danger, he could not resist it until now. I don''t know how many disasters he has avoided because of his talent.


    Di Jiu only has yuan soul, but he is not afraid. He is sure that his danger does not come from di Jiu, but from the strong man behind him.


    A flying sword fell into Pang Chi''s hands. Pang Chi didn''t even look at the content of the flying sword. He was relieved. He snapped, "let him go into the crazy area first, and I''ll come back."


    After that, Pang Chi''s body flashed and disappeared from the door of Kuangyu. It seemed that the content of his flying sword was so important that he had to leave immediately.


    Pang Chi has made up his mind that before moving Dijiu, he must investigate the origin of Dijiu, and what is sacred that makes him feel so dangerous, even endangering his life?


    Two monks who came with Pang Chi saw that Pang Chi had left. They could only glance at di Jiu coldly and turned to leave. They are surprised that Pang Chi just said to let Di Jiu and Su Jinle into the crazy realm, but did not say whether they would stop them if Di Jiu and Su Jinle left.


    "Ah Jiu, let''s run away quickly..." Su Jinle said excitedly. He didn''t expect Pang chi to leave because of other things. He didn''t fight Di Jiu and him for the first time. It''s impossible to dream.


    Di Jiu shook his head. "I''m here. Why do you want to escape?"


    Pang Chi''s practice not only made Su Jinle not understand, his subordinates did not understand, but also the onlookers did not understand. Why did Pang Chi let Dijiu go? Also let Dijiu and sujinle into crazy domain? You know, di Jiu just killed the guard of Kuangyu.


    "Ah Jiu, I want to escape." Seeing that di Jiu is still going to the city, Su Jinle can''t stand it. Although he is righteous, he has not come to the point where he knows that he will die¡° Brother Su, just go. Just before I leave, can you lend me some spirit stone Di nine some embarrassment of say, he is really a son all have no. Without hesitation, Su Jinle grabs a storage bag and hands it to di Jiu, "ah Jiu, this is most of the spirit stones on my body. I''ve given them all to you. I''m going. I''ll see you later. " With these words, Su Jinle quickly turned around, and then ran away at a very fast speed. Di nine make sure no one to chase Su Jinle, this just slowly into the crazy domain. After entering the crazy domain, di Jiu understands the origin of the name, why it is called crazy domain, not crazy city. Where his mind could reach, there were rugged mountains everywhere. Between these mountains, there were all kinds of markets, cultivation caves, and all kinds of power gathering places. It''s like a planet with a clan and a city. In addition to these gathering places, there are also some prosperous streets. These streets are different from the market, with a forest of shops and information buildings on both sides. Di Jiu''s idea sweeps. Su Jinle''s spirit stones are all top-grade, at least 30000 or 40000. Find a stack to live in, it should be a lot of Pang Chi stops. He finally has a chance to see the content of the flying sword. No matter what the content of the flying sword is, it doesn''t affect him to give up the danger of facing Di Jiu. As soon as Feijian was excited, there was a roar, "Pang Chi, I Xu Jingang just left Kuangyu for a few days. You let my son Xu Guan fall into Kuangyu. Maybe I Xu Jingang can''t kill you." Pang Chi shivered, and he finally remembered that Xu Jingang, the only son of Kuang Yu, was also training in Kuang Yu. He also wanted a job of guarding the city gate, saying that he wanted to train himself. Pang Chi patted his head in despair. It was over. Xu Jingang''s overbearing and tough, he knows better than anyone, he is sure that after Xu Jingang comes back, the first thing is to kill his son''s young man skinned cramps, the second thing is to skinned him pangchi cramps. Compared with Xu Jingang in the half step realm, he is not even a mole ant¡° Bastard, the only son of the king of utensils. He''s going to have experience, and now he''s going to kill you... "Pang Chi let out a vent, but he still calmed down. He knew he had to find a way before Xu Jingang came back. Run! As soon as this idea came out, it was denied by Pang Chi. He was sure that he could not escape the weapon King Xu Jingang.

 Chapter 983

    Pang chineng has lived in Kuangyu for so many years, so he is not an ordinary person. He immediately thought of two ways. The first way was to pull Yu Jingzhou, the leader of Kuangyu, and many strong people of Kuangyu together to fight against Xu Jingang.


    But this road was quickly denied by Pang Chi. Although he is now the domain leader Yu Jingzhou, he is sure that Yu Jingzhou will not deal with Xu Jingang for his sake.


    Because Yu Jingzhou and Xu Jingang are also very friendly, and because Xu Jingang is a master of weapon refining, many of Yu Jingzhou''s magic weapons are refined by Xu Jingang.


    Even Yu Jingzhou didn''t want to help him, so other people didn''t even have to think about it. Who would offend a master of refining tools in the half step realm for his small second level of truth?


    Then he had only the second way to find the young man who killed Xu Jingang''s son. The young man gave him a terrible feeling. He was confident that he would not feel wrong. In this case, it shows that there are top strong men behind this young man.


    Pang Chi knew that the time was urgent. He immediately sent a message. The next moment, he knew which house Dijiu lived in.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu didn''t live in the rest Inn, but he had tens of thousands of top quality spirit stones. However, when an interest stack found out that there was a cave to rent in Kuangyu, he left the interest stack to rent the cave for the first time.


    Crazy domain cave is divided into three levels. The price of the first level is too high for Dijiu to rent. Although the price of the lowest level of cave is not high, but the environment is general, and di Jiu doesn''t like it. He rented a medium-sized cave, with 10000 high-quality spirit stones every year.


    As soon as di Jiu entered the cave, he didn''t even have time to decorate anything, so the prohibition at the entrance of the cave was touched.


    When Pang Chi appeared in Dijiu''s mind, Dijiu was a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that Pang Chi would not be so polite. This guy knows how to touch the prohibition, so he didn''t break in directly. It''s strange.


    Di Jiu opened the ban and said, "come in."


    "I haven''t asked my friend how to call me yet?" As soon as Pang Chi came in, he gave Di Jiu a fist. His tone was very polite and sincere. In his eyes, Dijiu is the only way for him to live.


    "Dijiu." Di Jiu said calmly that he didn''t like Pang chi or dislike him.


    Pang Chi sat down, sighed and said, "didaoyou, you may wonder why I didn''t do anything to you and come here to visit you?"


    Di Jiu still didn''t speak. He was waiting for Pang chi to explain.


    Pang Chi said with shame, "although I want to say that Xuguan is not a thing, you should kill him. But I know that this kind of lie can''t last three hours. "


    Di Jiu nodded, "in that case, you can tell the truth."


    "Good." Pang Chi''s spirit was boosted, he sorted out his own language and said, "it''s nothing for Xu Guan who was killed by you, but he has a father named Xu Jingang. Xu Jingang is the most powerful master of weapon refining in the whole crazy realm. He can refine the existence of the best spirit weapon. I have a very good relationship with Yu Jingzhou, the domain master of Kuangyu, as well as many strong people in Kuangyu. "


    "It''s rare for the son of a master craftsman to run to guard the door." Di nine light says.


    Pang Chiyi patted his legs and said, "who said no, this kind of guy who is full and propped up likes to do these meaningless things. You deserve to be killed. "


    "In that case, why don''t you help Xu Jingang take me down and let the queen please Xu Jingang?" Di Jiu''s tone was not a little excited from the beginning to the end.


    This is to let Pang Chi believe that he has no premonition wrong, there is a peerless power behind Di Jiu.


    Pang Chi said honestly, "even if I take you, Xu Jingang will kill me in the end. I know Xu Jingang very well. His son was killed by you. As the strongest existence of Kuangyu''s cultivation, I''m still the Deacon who covers his son. I don''t believe him if he doesn''t kill me. "


    "You''re honest." Di Jiu also has to admit that Pang Chi is honest.


    Pang Chi sighed and said, "the only way for me to survive now is to cooperate with you, because I think since you are not afraid of me, you must not be an ordinary person."


    Pang Chi didn''t tell the truth. He can''t tell his special ability.


    Di Jiu didn''t care if Pang Chi was telling the truth. He said with a smile, "your only way to live is me. I believe it, but where is your use? If you are of no use, what shall I do with you? "


    Pang Chi was stunned. Before, he always felt that he was a strong man of truth. He should take it for granted to cooperate with di Jiu, a monk of yuanhunjing. Now he suddenly realized that the strong man is not him, but the existence behind Di Jiu. Di Jiu just a word, will break all his previous plans.


    "What do you need?" Just a few minutes later, Pang Chi asked directly.


    If Dijiu can''t take out what he needs, his only way is to escape. Although the chance of escape is slim, he will try it.


    Di Jiu took out a few spirit stones and put them on the tea table in front of him, saying, "I need to cultivate resources. It''s better to have spirit veins and spirit stones. As for pills, no matter how good they are, they won''t be of any use to me. You don''t have to give them to me."


    Pang Chi immediately grabs a ring and hands it to di Jiu. "I have a million top-quality spirit stones and several top-quality spirit veins..." Di Jiu is very happy. Given so many cultivation resources, he is likely to open his own world. When Di Jiu was ready to agree, Pang Chi suddenly said again, "Di Daoyou, I didn''t mean to pick things up. If you really want to cultivate resources, I have a better place¡° Where? " Di Jiu asked immediately. Pang Chi slowed down and said, "in fact, the place with the richest Reiki resources in Kuangyu is Kuangyu. Kuangyu is Xu Jingang''s cave. It''s said that there are two best Reiki veins below. Xu Jingang''s aptitude is not very good, but because he occupies these two excellent spiritual veins, his cultivation is rising rapidly, and now it is half step territory... "Di Jiu stands up, takes Pang Chi''s ring in his hand, looks at Pang Chi and says," what are you waiting for? If you lead the way ahead, I''ll go to the crazy weapon pavilion to practice. " Before that, he didn''t want to take the initiative because ponch didn''t offend him. Now he wants to go to crazy tool Pavilion, because no matter whether he is picking things or not, Xu Jingang will not let him go when he comes back. In that case, why should he be polite¡° Good Pang Chi said without hesitation. After that, he lowered his voice again, "Di Daoyou, when will the people behind you come here?" Di nine one Leng, immediately wake up. Pang Chi is optimistic about him, obviously not because of himself, but because of the strong man behind him¡° You don''t have to worry. When Xu Jingang comes back, there will be a way. " Dijiuyi waved. Pang Chi was still not at ease and added, "Xu Jingang can return to the crazy realm in half a month at most."¡° I know Di Jiu casually replied that his mind had already been in Xu Jingang''s crazy Pavilion Kuangqi Pavilion is not close to di Jiu''s cave. Because of Pang chidai''s road, it took Di Jiu more than half an hour to get outside of kuangqi Pavilion¡° This place is locked by the guard array. If you want to go in, I''m afraid you have to break the guard array. " Pang Chi looked at di Jiu after he finished, and he wanted to know how di Jiu broke a nine level defensive array. Di Jiu didn''t even think about it. Raising his hand was a blow. Finally, he had a chance to show his strength. Pang Chi''s eyes jumped under the huge shadow of the continuous fist peak. He actually felt the breath of death from di Jiu''s fist¡° Boom Just a punch, the front of the nine level guard directly collapsed, was di nine blow out a huge gap. Pang Chi''s eyes are wide open. Even if a strong man comes here, he can''t smash it with one blow, but di Jiu will smash it with one blow£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 984

    "Are you still a nine level Wang formation?" Pang Chi looks at di Jiu in shock.


    The rich aura leaked out. Di Jiu was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Pang Chi. He patted Pang Chi on the shoulder and said, "if you have nothing else to do when I practice, you will stay at the door and help me guard. In this way, you won''t be killed suddenly by Xu Jingang."


    With these words, di Jiu steps into the depths of kuangqi Pavilion, leaving Pang Chi alone in the wind.


    Even if Dijiu had a backstage, he was just a monk of Yuan soul realm. A monk of Yuan soul realm patted him on the shoulder of a strong man of Huazhen realm, and he spoke naturally. I''m afraid any monk of Huazhen realm could not accept it.


    However, Pang Chi thought of his life. He could not accept it, but he had to accept it. Who let him have no backer, di Jiu has stronger backer?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as di Jiu enters the crazy weapon Pavilion, the rich aura sweeps over. Di Jiu is very happy. He had never practiced under such a strong aura since memory could be cultivated.


    In Xu Jingang''s cultivation cave, a large shielding array directly locked the two best spiritual veins. Di Jiu walked over and kicked off without hesitation. At this moment, the space seemed to disappear in front of him.


    A huge footprints fell in front of the shielding array. With a bang, the two best spirit veins were exposed.


    But di Jiu didn''t care about the two best spiritual veins at all. Instead, he looked at his feet, big footprints and another magic power.


    Soon, di Jiu''s attention fell on the two best spiritual veins. He stepped up, and the next moment the rules would run automatically. The aura of the two best spiritual veins was stripped out in a flash, and then rolled to di Jiu as if it were substance.


    If someone is here, they will be shocked to find that the two best spiritual veins are melting at the speed of the naked eye.


    For a monk in the realm, it takes many years to cultivate the best spiritual pulse. It''s the friar who consumes the most aura, but for Di Jiu, it''s just one hour, and the two best spiritual veins consume one circle.


    The realm of emptiness, the realm of sea, the realm of tripod


    At this moment, the progress of his cultivation was like a fake in Dijiu''s place. But when Dijiu heard a crack, his cultivation had already stepped into a new stage.


    The aura disappeared, and the two best spiritual veins under his feet were gone.


    Di Jiu helplessly looks at the empty cultivation cave and sighs. It''s only one step away. It''s only one step away. He steps into the reality. In reality, he is likely to recover all his memories and open his own world.


    Then Di Jiu throws out all the Lingshi Pang Chi gave him. It''s good to make a little progress at this time. The best spirit pulse is good. I''m afraid it''s hard to see it again.


    Di Jiu only knows that he is practicing, but Pang Chi is dull outside. After ten days of practice, he has been promoted from Huazhen Level 2 to Huazhen Level 3. Not only that, di Jiu''s strong aura during his cultivation made him feel like he was in a pool of spiritual marrow that had not been opened for countless years.


    "Pang Chi, I didn''t expect you to be so brave. He not only dares to kill my son Xu Jingang, but also dares to break my cave directly. He also comes here to draw the best spiritual pulse. Ha ha ha... "A voice of laughter came,


    Pang Chi was scared to fight a cold war, he subconsciously turned back, but saw a bald man with extreme murderous. Although he was still laughing wildly, there was only killing in his eyes.


    "Master Xu..." Pang Chi''s heart sank. Before Dijiu''s assistant came, Xu Jingang came back two days in advance.


    It''s not only Xu Jingang, but also Pang Chidu, who stands beside Xu Jingang, who knows Yu Jingzhou, the leader of Kuangyu, as well as Ding Bai, the half step master of Kuangyu.


    "Deacon Pang, you really let me down..." Yu Jingzhou shook his head, and his tone was full of disappointment. Pang Chi is a little grumpy sometimes, but in fact he is very delicate. He knows better than anyone what can be angry and what must be tempered. It''s a person who does everything without leaking. I didn''t expect that he committed such a big thing today.


    Who is Xu Jingang? Even if he is not easy to offend Yu Jingzhou, Pang Chi still dares to rob Xu Jingang''s cave after offending Xu Jingang. Is this living impatience?


    Pang Chi had calmed down. He said slowly, "I didn''t kill Xu Guan, but I know that even if I didn''t kill Xu Guan, Xu Jingang would kill me."


    Yu Jingzhou''s face was livid. He snorted. A monk behind him had already caught a young man with long hair and appeared in front of Pang Chi. Once the monk lost his hand, the young man with long hair had been lost on the ground.


    "It''s you?" Pang Chi immediately saw that this young man with long hair was the guy who had been with di Jiu before. It seemed that his name was su Jinle.


    Yu Jingzhou said coldly, "I think you are a talented person. I''m going to ask brother Xu to spare you once. But if you don''t win your own morale, you even dare to pick up brother Xu''s crazy weapon Pavilion. You have seed. I can''t afford such a strong man as you."


    Pang Chi has come to understand that he didn''t expect to make some mistakes. Yu Jingzhou will intercede for him in front of Xu Jingang. If he had known that, he would not have... Pang Chi immediately realized that he was wrong. Yu Jingzhou is just saying beautiful things. If he really holds Di Jiu and waits for Xu Jingang here, he will still be killed by Yu Jingzhou. Yu Jingzhou''s beautiful words are not for Pang Chi, but for others. Yu Jingzhou''s disappointment was also true, but it was only because Pang Chi had gone too far, which affected the friendship between Yu Jingzhou and Xu Jingang. After all, Pang Chi was a soldier under Yu Jingzhou¡° Di Daoyou... "Pang Chi called in a hurry¡° Pang Daoyou, don''t call. I''m not blind when so many people grab my friends and come to my closed place to smash my court. " Di Jiu''s voice came and followed him out. When Xu Jingang saw Di Jiu, his eyes immediately contracted. His eyes were fixed on di Jiu''s chest, and a trace of fanaticism flashed in his eyes. Di Jiu immediately understood what was going on. Xu''s father and son must be very sensitive to his jade. Otherwise, no one else would have noticed that Xu''s father and son had found something different. Xu Jingang''s eyes are very hot for the jade on di Jiu''s chest. Di Jiu doesn''t care at all, but goes to Su Jinle¡° Ah Jiu, I''m very shameful. I didn''t leave first. I might as well stay and be single with you. " After su Jinle said a word, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood foam from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he was tortured a lot after he was caught¡° Who did it to you? " Di Jiu asked¡° It''s your ancestor... "The monk who just caught Su Jinle yelled angrily. Di Jiu was just like him. If he knew that more than ten days ago, di Jiu was still a mole ant in Yuan soul realm, maybe he would not say so. Di Jiu grabs him with his hand without hesitation. There is a trace of irony in the eyes of this monk. He dares to grab him with his hand just like his accomplishments. Is this treating him as an air training mole ant? He thought a move, want to sacrifice his magic weapon, will Di nine hands cut again. But the next moment there was horror in his eyes. His whole body seems to be bound by Di Jiu''s grasp, and he has no ability to move at all. With Dijiu''s hand has grasped his neck and lifted him up like a chicken. Then Di Jiu''s hand swung, and the strong man who robbed the habitat was directly swung by Di Jiu, hitting the black stone ground in the distance¡° Bang All the people are dull. A strong man in the late stage of robbing habitat was picked up by another monk and smashed into meat mud.

 Chapter 985

    Pang Chi found out that Dijiu was already a good man. At this time, Pang Chi affirms that Dijiu conceals his strength. Dijiu is at least a strong man with perfect territory, and he is also a top-level one. What backstage, Dijiu''s backstage is himself.


    Understand this truth, Pang Chi excited, without hesitation rushed to Su Jinle saved.


    As soon as Su Jinle is rescued, Pang Chi grabs the best pill and sends it into Su Jinle''s mouth. He was determined to stand on di Jiu''s side, and naturally he wanted to make di Jiu satisfied at this time.


    Even Yu Jingzhou found that he had made a mistake. Di Jiu''s strength, not to mention to deal with Xu Jingang, even to deal with him, I''m afraid Yu Jingzhou is also at ease. As for Fangquan and dingbai, whose cultivation is weaker, they are silent.


    Previously thought that di Jiu was a mole ant, that naturally did not prevent them from standing on Xu Jingang''s side. I''m afraid that di Jiu''s strength is not as good as Yu Jingzhou''s. They will continue to support Xu Jingang unless their brains are broken.


    Yu Jingzhou yelled blunder. If he knew that di Jiu was so powerful, he would never stand on Xu Jingang''s side.


    Xu Jingang felt his throat dry, and his eager eyes for the jade on di Jiu immediately calmed down.


    But di Jiu looked at Xu Jingang, "I killed your son. If you have anything, come to me. By the way, I smashed your kennel. If you have any suggestions, you can ask me


    "Taoist friends should also be strong in the realm. Why do you want to quarrel with my son, a monk who only has the realm of emptiness? And killed my son? " Xu Jingang didn''t dare to fight against Di Jiu. He even hoped that he didn''t come here. Now Di Jiu takes the initiative to say something about his son, and he has to answer it.


    Di Jiu''s strength is 100% stronger than his Xu Jingang. If he cooperates with Yu Jingzhou, Fangquan and dingbai, he should be able to suppress Di Jiu.


    Thinking of this, Xu Jingang couldn''t help looking at Yu Jingzhou. When he saw Yu Jingzhou, Fangquan and dingbai as if they had seen the scenery elsewhere, his heart sank. He knew that Yu Jingzhou would not be on his side.


    Yu Jingzhou naturally won''t stand on Xu Jingang''s side. Before, it was because Xu Jingang''s value and strength were too strong, so he chose to give up pangchi. Now that Pang Chi''s backstage is so powerful, he won''t play down. He has to join hands with his subordinates. The key is that he may lose even after joining hands.


    "So if your son wants something from me, I should offer it with both hands? Just like what you wanted from me, I should have given it with both hands? " Di Jiu''s tone is a little cold.


    Holding back his anger and fear, Xu jingangqiang said to di Jiuyi, "I really didn''t know that the dog was so rude that he dared to ask for his friend''s things. This animal deserves to die. I apologize to my friend... "


    Fangquan, who didn''t speak, suddenly said, "Di Daoyou, the one who hurt your friend Su Jinle is actually Xu Jingang''s disciple, the one you killed just now."


    "Fangquan, you..." Xu Jingang was very anxious. He didn''t expect the guy who was usually called brother to give him a knife at this time.


    Fangquan said faintly, "your son, relying on your prestige, has harmed many wandering monks in the starry sky at the gate of Kuangyu. Not a thousand died in his hands, but eight hundred. Anyone who has something good must give it to your son. Now Brother Di has killed your son, just to get rid of the evil in Kuangyu. "


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for Xu Jingang to go on. He had another hand.


    Seeing that di Jiu is also a hand to him, Xu Jingang''s eyes show a grim smile. He knows that it''s hard to be good today, and he just tries his best to hurt Di Jiu. He didn''t believe that after he hurt Di Jiu, Yu Jingzhou and others would not go up.


    A flame burst from Xu Jingang''s chest. At the next moment, Xu Jingang''s whole body seemed to turn into a flame, and Xu Jingang''s strength seemed to rise violently. A red and purple hammer was also sacrificed by Xu Jingang, and the hammer turned into a hammer shadow, which roared to di Jiu''s eyebrows.


    Even Yu Jingzhou looked at di Jiu in surprise. There is no doubt that di Jiu''s territory is perfect, but even if the territory is perfect, he is not qualified to pinch Xu Jingang with his hand. You know, Xu Jingang was a real half step strong man. Now Xu Jingang is forbidden, and di Jiu has no ability to grasp Xu Jingang directly.


    But what shocked everyone was that Xu Jingang''s red sky hammer suddenly stopped in the void, as if he was bound by more powerful forces. Yu Jingzhou and others are very clear about what power this is, the power of domain.


    Xu Jingang looks at di Jiu''s fingerprints in horror. He is bound by Di Jiu''s field. He''s a half strider. After performing his forbidden skill, he doesn''t even have the ability to play in front of Di Jiu. It''s crazy


    Don''t say that he Xu Jingang was frightened, Yu Jingzhou and others were even more frightened. Even if Dijiu''s realm was perfect, he could not bind Xu Jingang with the realm.


    "Click!" Di Jiu''s hand has already pinched Xu Jingang''s neck. Everyone can hear Xu Jingang''s broken neck.


    "Master Di, spare my life..." Xu Jingang squeezed out a few words from his throat, his eyes were full of panic. Half step realm is also a top-level array master and weapon refining master, and even has been passed down by all people. His future can be said to be colorful. To let him die in madness, there are ten thousand in his heart.


    "If you want my wife''s things, you deserve my life?" Di Jiu swung Xu Jingang again and fell down hard. Bang! Poor Xu jingangtang, a half Strider and a master of weapon refining, was easily whipped to death by Di Jiu¡° Hiss... "Even though Pang Chi was better than Xu Jing after he knew that di Jiu had concealed his accomplishments, he didn''t expect that di Jiu would kill a strong man in half step territory. Su Jinle, who was rescued by Pang Chi, is even more stupid. Until now, he doesn''t understand why Di Jiu doesn''t worry at all when he enters the crazy realm. If he had known that Dijiu was so powerful, he would have been worried¡° Elder brother di... "Yu Jingzhou finally reacted. Di Jiu let him know that even if he and Xu Jingang joined hands, I''m afraid it''s not enough for Di Jiu to squeeze. He even doubted that Dijiu was not a character in the Xiuzhen world, but came from the upper world just like that guy. Di Jiu glanced at Yu Jingzhou and said faintly, "you garbage don''t deserve to be my friend. Go away." Yu Jingzhou once again said to di Jiuyi, "before I offended brother Di and his friends. If brother Di scolded and looked down upon him, I deserved it. But I have one thing to ask brother di... "I seem to know that I have to say it as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to say it. Yu Jingzhou said as quickly as possible," there''s a sea of void calling Wuchuan ten days away from Kuangyu. A few months ago, Wuchuan became a very mysterious monk, and his strength might not be inferior to brother di. After he came to Wuchuan, he specially collected the huanghong iron, and ordered the strong men in the surrounding cultivation realm to give him the huanghong iron regularly. If he didn''t give it, he would die... "Di jiulengsheng said," so you want me to help you kill him, and then you can get away. " Yu Jingzhou bowed and said, "yes, but if brother Di needs the best spiritual pulse, he can only look for this person. This person not only has a lot of excellent spirit veins, but also has a kind of spirit stone which is higher than the excellent spirit stone. I suspect it is the immortal stone... "" lead the way. " Di Jiu hears that there is something more advanced than the best spirit stone. Where is the mind to stay here. The only purpose of his coming to Kuangyu is to improve his strength. After he used millions of Shangpin Lingshi before, he knew that Shangpin Lingshi was useless to improve his strength. Now he knows the whereabouts of the best spirit pulse. Even if it is used by Yu Jingzhou, he can''t care¡° Yes, brother Di, every one of us has his ban, just to let us find the bright red iron for him. " Yu Jingzhou said quickly. Di Jiu didn''t want to help Yu Jingzhou untie the ban at all. He just said to Su Jinle, "brother Su, I''m going to Wuchuan. What about you?" Su Jinle hands a ring to di Jiu without hesitation. "Brother Di, this is what we got before. If you can use it, I''ll..." Di Jiu knows that Su Jinle gives Huang Hong tie and Huang Hong tie Jing. He''s worried that he can''t beat them, so he gives them to him to exchange. Listening to Su Jinle''s meaning that he wanted to leave, he handed Su Jinle the rings of the two monks he had killed, then patted Su Jinle and said, "brother Su, come with me." This time, di Jiu suspects that he will restore his accomplishments and memory. In this case, he will give Su Jinle some benefits. Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Su was overjoyed and said, "thank you, brother di. I''ll follow brother Di to see the world." To see the world with such a strong man as di Jiu, Su Jinle naturally won''t refuse at all£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 986

    In fact, some of Wuchuan do not match his name. After Di Jiu came here, he found that there are no mountains and rivers as well as his name. It is true that there is one in the void sea. All around the void sea are various continuous mountains, but these mountains have been artificially used to form a top defense array.


    In the middle of this empty sea, there is an island with only one building.


    There is nothing about the building from the outside. When you come to the island, you will feel how huge the building is. Although the building is not close to the edge of the island, there is not much difference. Because at the edge of the building, there are also all kinds of protective arrays.


    Coming to the edge of the island is a huge gate, even bigger than the gate of Kuangyu.


    There is also a couplet carved on the left and right of the gate. On the left, "there are rich people in the starry sky" and on the right, "there are treasure guests in the universe".


    Even if it''s a light couplet, the key is that the couplet has a horizontal scroll, which makes Di Jiu speechless: "don''t go into poverty.".


    This is a typical antithetical couplet that dislikes the poor and loves the rich, but it''s not hypocritical for the star monk to say that everything is profitable.


    Seeing Di Jiu looking at the couplet, Yu Jingzhou on one side said in a hurry, "before that man came here, this is the best place for the star monk to trade. It''s Fair for the old and the young to trade here. We all buy and sell the couplet openly. After that man came, all other trades were stopped, and only huanghong iron could be traded. And they are all sold to him at a low price, and no resistance is allowed. "


    "Since you are here, come in with your bright red iron." A cold voice came from deep.


    Di Jiu did not hesitate, directly stepped into the door.


    After entering the gate, di Jiucai sighed about the special building inside. One step after another extended from the door, and it seemed that it would not stop until it reached the sky. Such a big building, after Di Jiu came in, no one was found. It can be seen that Yu Jingzhou didn''t talk nonsense. When the man came, he drove all the people here away. A bustling trading place has now become a person''s residence.


    Di Jiu and others walk along the steps to the top, and then they see a luxurious hall made of black jade. Enter the hall, the hall is empty.


    Di Jiu only felt a wave around him. At the next moment, a middle-aged man in black and a black crown was sitting at the top of the hall.


    The man looks very dignified, but di Jiu feels different cultivation rules in him. This person should not be the realm, but beyond the realm.


    However, di Jiu didn''t have any sense of threat, although his cultivation hasn''t come true yet.


    The man in black''s eyes moved away from di Jiu. He didn''t pay much attention to a small place. His eyes fell on Yu Jingzhou and others. He frowned and said, "Yu Jingzhou, you just left. Did you get the bright red iron again?"


    Yu Jingzhou hugged his fist and said, "I''ve met Yin Daoyou, but I didn''t get the huanghong iron. However, my friend heard that you''re too evil here, so he wants to visit you."


    At this place, Yu Jingzhou no longer cares about Di Jiu''s idea. He only hopes that di Jiu and the black robed friar will fight to death, and then he will be his overlord.


    The man in black frowned and his eyes fell on di Jiu.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "Master Yu said that you are arrogant. He also said that you have a lot of excellent spiritual veins and cultivation treasures that surpass the spirit stone. Let me see the world. It''s better to use these things."


    If yu Jingzhou doesn''t give him medicine, di Jiu doesn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. After Yu Jingzhou came here, he took medicine for the first time. Hehe, don''t blame him for killing people with a knife.


    "You have a lot of guts." The man in black hums to di jiuleng, and suddenly grabs Yu Jingzhou. Yu Jingzhou was so anxious that he was about to run away, but soon his forehead was sweating. He thought he was much worse than the man in black, and he didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    But now, he really doesn''t have the ability to fight back. The other side''s field is so strong that it makes him despair.


    "You''ve made it. You''ve made this young man die. You also failed because you died ahead of time. Originally, you still had the chance to help me find the bright red iron. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish good opportunities. " The man in black just used his original handprint to lift Yu Jingzhou into the air.


    Yu Jingzhou did not speak, just closed his eyes. With his IQ, should not be so eager to let Dijiu fight with each other. But even if he can calmly let the two fight first, what can he do? In the end, it''s a dead end.


    If Dijiu wins, he won''t help him. If this Yin won, he would still kill him first.


    "Click!" The technique of the man in black is the same as that of Di Jiu, and even more terrible than that of Di Jiu. Di Jiu pinched Xu Jingang''s neck to death, and the man in black just pinched Yu Jingzhou, the real strong man in the territory, with his powerful handprint, and then directly pinched Yu Jingzhou to death.


    Pang Chi and others who follow are all looking at each other. How can the universe of Xiuzhen now be different from what they feel? Can a strong man be so strong?


    Di Jiu said to Pang Chi and the other two semi territory strongmen, "you go first. Su Jinle and I are here."


    Pang Chi saw that Yu Jingzhou, a powerful man in the territory, did not even have the ability to resist in front of the people in black, so he regretted coming with him for a long time. They know the strength of Di Jiu. How can they think that the strength of the man in black is stronger than that of Di Jiu? So when Dijiu asked them to leave, they didn''t think about it at all and turned around and left.


    Di Jiu looks at the man in black. When the man in black starts, he is ready to start. To di Jiu''s surprise, after Pang Chiji left, no one in black started.


    "You think I''m going to kill them? They help me find the bright red iron. Why should I kill them? As for Yu Jingzhou, if you still want to count me when you work under me, I will kill you. It''s you. I''ll see how to visit me. " It seems to understand what Di Jiu is thinking, and the man in black takes the initiative to say it.


    Di Jiu no nonsense, grab a few quick Huang red iron crystal in the palm of his hand, "this kind of Huang red iron crystal I am more, how do you say I visit you?"


    When the man in black saw that di Jiu still had a bright red iron crystal, his eyes immediately lit up, and then he raised his hand to catch the bright red iron crystal in di Jiu''s hand,


    Di nine hands a roll, bright red iron crystal disappeared.


    The man in black looked at di Jiu in surprise. "You''re very good. Your strength has surpassed the realm. I''m afraid you''ve swept the whole Xiuzhen world, haven''t you? And I think you look familiar. What''s your name? "


    Di nine light said, "I''m here to trade, Huang red iron and Huang red iron crystal I am more. I need the crystal that surpasses the spirit stone, and the yuan Qi that surpasses the best spirit pulse. "


    "Ha ha ha..." the man in black laughed wildly when he heard Di Jiu''s words, "do you think you dare to be arrogant in front of Yin you when you reach the realm of virtual immortal in the cultivation world. You dare to bargain with me. Go to hell with me... "


    As he spoke, Yin Youyao''s vitality fingerprints were the same as those of Yu Jingzhou.


    Di Jiu also slowly raised his hand, but he couldn''t form the same vitality fingerprint as Yin Youyao, so he could only step by step to Yin Youyao and grasp his neck with his hand. The field of Yin Youji was very strong, and it didn''t seem to have any effect on di Jiu.


    "You even ignore my golden immortal field..." Yin Youzhen looked at di Jiu''s hand in horror, and the next moment he found that his fingerprints were bound by an invisible field.


    Not only can Di Jiu ignore his golden immortal realm, but he is bound by Di Jiu''s realm. In his opinion, di Jiu''s field didn''t seem to be in the realm of truth, but this low level field bound him as a powerful golden immortal.


    Click! Yin Youji heard the sound of his neck bone breaking, and then he felt a terrible force to tear his whole body to pieces.


    How can there be such a strong man in Xiuzhen world


    "I know, you, you are the leader of the star sky fairy city..." before he died, Yin Youzhen finally recognized Di Jiu.


    "Do you know me?" Di Jiu looked at Yin Youluo in surprise and let go of his hand.


    Yin Youzhen cried in a hurry, "master Di, please forgive me. You are a senior. Don''t worry about me. I''m a member of the Yin family of the colorful magic immortal Lu Huan Xing Hai. I offended my predecessors for a while... "


    Di Jiu frowned. He had no impression at all. However, a monk from the fairyland came to the real world and killed innocent people at will. Di Jiu would not easily bypass it. As soon as he vomited Zhenyuan in his hand, the talisman on Yin Youyao was broken, and the fierce suppression of heaven and earth came. The next moment, Yin Youyao turned into debris.


    "Ah Jiu, you..." seeing that di Jiu was so relaxed, he killed the strong man like Yin Youyao. Su Jinle was completely stupid. What strength is this?


    Di Jiu just grabbed the best spiritual pulse and immortal crystal in Yin Youluo''s ring, and then handed it to Su Jinle, "brother Su, there should be some immortal cultivation techniques in this ring, and there are some immortal tools and elixirs in it. Take them and use them. As long as you shut up with these things, I believe you will soon be able to enter the realm and fly to the fairyland. "


    "Ah Jiu, I can''t take these things." Su Jinle quickly declined.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "I have an important thing that I don''t remember. Once I remember it, I''m afraid it''s worse than garbage in my eyes. This time, if we want to meet again, I''m afraid we can only go to fairyland or even a higher interface. Take care of yourself. "


    Di Jiu estimated that this time something should allow him to practice to the realm, and then completely restore his memory and open his own world.


    "This..." Su Jinle hesitated.


    Di Jiu put things into Su Jinle''s hands, "don''t do this or that. Go to improve your strength. I guess you also escaped to the crazy domain. You have no strength, and you were chased in the end. I''m going to find a place to shut up, too. We''ll see you later. "


    With that, di Jiu''s figure has disappeared from here.


    "Ah Jiu, thank you very much." Su Jinle rushed to the direction of Di Jiu''s disappearance, and then turned to leave quickly.


    (I merged one chapter of the content before restoring strength. The reincarnation plot is over. Di Jiu will recover his memory and strength, and once again face Du bu. The plot needs to be sorted out. There''s only one chapter today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 987

    Boom! Di Jiu felt that his whole body had been washed. At this moment, his cultivation came to the acme of truth. Even if he uses more fairy crystals and more spirit veins, he can''t go any further. Di Jiu doesn''t care at all in his heart. He stands in the sky of Wuchuan, feeling excited and surging.


    He recovered all his memories and knew what he was here for.


    Cao Xi improved his mind and left, but he has fully realized that as long as his cultivation is strong enough and the road is arrogant enough, even time can go against the current. Even if Cao Xi could not reincarnate, he would find Cao Xi.


    Unfortunately, he can''t get into the ninth world now. It''s not because his strength is not enough, nor because his cultivation is not enough. He is now the Ninth level of Huazhen, but he is not afraid of any other monk. The first thing for him now is not to find ferry, nor to continue to recover his strength, but to find his reincarnation bridge. As long as he comes to the reincarnation bridge and steps into the reincarnation bridge again, he will completely complete this reincarnation.


    At that time, it will be a time for him to face difficulties. Because as long as he comes out of his own reincarnation bridge again, ferry will not necessarily know that he has calculated.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care if he can''t get into the ninth world or get anything. His current strength does not need training resources, nor does it need anything. His only regret is that his tianshao Dao is also in the ninth world.


    A hand, a group of bright red iron crystal in di Jiu''s hand quickly turned into a Dao. Although it was not a tianshao Dao, it had no effect on di Jiu. His current strength does not need any magic weapon at all. In addition to the habit of carrying swords, you can also feel Dao Dao at any time.


    Di nine don''t know, he can''t take out the day now so knife is invisible to save him once. Don''t stare at di nine, naturally to di nine day Suo knife is very clear. As long as di Jiu dares to take out tianshao Dao, Du won''t know where Di Jiu is at the first time. He will even know that di Jiu has calculated him. Before Di Jiu came back from reincarnation bridge, he could not hide the breath of tianshao Dao.


    Dijiu wants to find dijinxi first, but he knows better that he doesn''t have enough time. He must find the reincarnation bridge and improve his body, mind and strength before he knows that he is being calculated by himself.


    With one hand, di Jiu easily tears the boundary in front of him and disappears into the void.


    He really didn''t know which boundary the ferry had led him to, which did not affect his search for the reincarnation bridge. Reincarnation bridge is his thing. Now when he recovers his memory, he can sense the faint direction of reincarnation bridge. The only restriction to him is his realm. Even if he can fight against any strong one, he can''t tear the plane at will.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, di Jiu didn''t know how much void he tore. He could only vaguely feel that every time he tore a void, he was closer to the reincarnation bridge.


    As for the planet passed by, Dijiu could not count it. No matter how many planets he passed, no matter whether it was Xiuzhen or Xianjie, Dijiu never stayed.


    In this way, a hundred years of time is spent repeatedly tearing open the void, and then on the way. Sometimes, after tearing up one domain, he immediately tears up another domain. Sometimes, after tearing open a void realm, he has to escape for a distance, and then tear open another realm after changing the position.


    On this day, just as di Jiu tore open a void realm, before he went far, a powerful sword cleaved to him. At the same time, the ultimate immortal realm locked the space where Di Jiu was. This is obviously to want a knife to end Di Jiu''s small life.


    Di Jiu never thought that there was such a way of doing things. According to the normal thinking, even if he wanted to kill people and grab treasure, at least he had to make sure what treasure he had. He is just carrying an ordinary top-grade sword, which is still something of the cultivation world. He doesn''t even have a magic weapon of a spaceship at his feet. When the other party comes, he will kill him, which is a bit too much.


    Di nine lazy to continue to think, a hand is also a knife swept past.


    "Poof!" A blood light explodes, and a pretty girl in purple is cut in two by Di Jiu.


    Until now, the two middle-aged men who followed the girl woke up. They all looked pale at di Jiu. One of them even pointed to di Jiu with trembling fingers, "you, you killed minlu fairy, you..."


    Di Jiu is almost angry and happy. The woman just saw him and didn''t even say a word. She is going to kill him. Can''t he do it?


    One of them should be in the late xianzun period, and the other should be in the middle xianzun period. Di Jiu shakes his head. Where does he have time to talk nonsense with these two people? With a flash of the sword, he is going to kill them together.


    Among them, the immortal suddenly said, "my friend, if you can kill minlu fairy with one knife when we are all unprepared, your strength must be much stronger than ours, at least the Immortal Emperor. But even if you kill us, it''s a dead end. Of course, we can''t live


    Di Jiu was surprised to see the late monk of xianzun, "if I don''t kill you, can''t you two xianzun escape?"


    "You are really hiding in Huazhen." Seeing that di Jiu spoke out their accomplishments, the immortal Zun shook his head later. As a friar with evil taste, di Jiu was speechless. If Di Jiu doesn''t hide his accomplishments in a mole ant realm of the cultivation world, minlu fairy won''t do it directly.


    Minlu is arrogant and arrogant, even killing innocent people. It''s good, but she''s not an idiot. This is not the territory of Dayun daozong. Naturally, she will not attack a strong person whose accomplishments are far better than her¡° I''m too lazy to do it. " The knife in di Jiu''s hand turned and hung directly on his back. Later, xianzun laughed and didn''t care about his life and death at all. He still said faintly: "even if our friends kill us, they can''t escape the pursuit of Dayun daozong. It''s just that we''re dead. There are at least hundreds of thousands of innocent monks who died because of minlu fairy this time. Although these people were not killed by you, they also died because of you. " In addition, the mid-term immortal also understood the meaning of the later monk, and immediately said, "minlu fairy came out this time, because some big gates of Juhu were hunting and guarding in the void, and invited minlu fairy. Now, minlu fairy was killed in this hunting. With the strength of Dayun daozong, all related people will be killed. " Di Jiu said with a faint smile, "you want me to go to Dayun daozong, right? OK, I have precious time. I''ll give you some time to lead the way. " These two immortal zuns didn''t expect that their words without any nourishment really inspired Di Jiu and let them lead the way. In the later period of xianzun''s life, the two of them hugged each other and said, "my friends are really people who bear with me. I admire them." Di nine light said, "nonsense less, if again wordy, I am not in the mood to go with you to that what Juhu immortal domain." Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the two immortal zuns didn''t dare to have half a sentence of nonsense. They quickly led the way ahead. One of them sent a message back at the same time. Di Jiu didn''t seem to see it. He just followed them. In fact, the two immortals knew that even if they didn''t send a message back, Dayun daozong would know about the killing of minlu fairy for the first time. Minlu fairy, that''s the daughter of Fei Xuan, the leader of Dayun Dao sect. Although Fei Ji has many children, he loves minlu fairy most. Minlu fairy had an accident. At this moment, almost half of Juhu fairy knew about it. Those zongmen who invited minlu fairy to hunt in the void were scared to death at this moment. Soon these sects all made a decision, and all the sect leaders involved went to Dayun daozong with their elders in person.

 Chapter 988

    It''s very convenient to go from the entrance of the fairyland to Dayun daozong. It''s just a transmission array. Di Jiu followed the two immortals to the gate of Dayun daozong.


    The two immortals are relieved to bring Di Jiu. They will die, but they should have the chance of reincarnation.


    Dayun daozong is very grand. As soon as Dijiu stepped out of the transmission array, he saw a huge archway. The things hanging outside the archway made Di Jiu a little speechless.


    There are treasures to set off the momentum of the clan outside the other clan, while there are rows of corpses nailed on the deck outside the Dayun Dao clan. Obviously, this is done by Dayun Dao Zong Liwei, which makes Di Jiu extremely disgusted.


    When Di Jiu''s eyes swept from the rows of corpses, he was dull. His eyes can no longer move away, staring at one of them has been dry for a long time.


    Diyue, this is definitely Diyue.


    When he was in Hengyu star, he would worship the portrait of Di Yue with the rest of Di''s children every year.


    Di Yue, the ancestor of the di family, is also the only strong man of the di family who has stepped into the level of King Wu. The reason why the di family can become a military family is that the ancestor Di Yue is a real warrior. Later, Diyue entered Mt. Danie and was severely damaged. Later, he entered Mt. Danie again and disappeared.


    Di Jiu thinks that di Feixue in the small central world is also left by Di Yue, the father of the di family. But di Fei Xue is a disgusting woman, and di Jiu doesn''t like it very much, so he doesn''t want to go to the di family. Unexpectedly, he saw Di Yue''s body here.


    Di Jiu believed that he would never read it wrong. It was not a similar problem, but the breath of blood. As soon as his mind fell on it, he felt it.


    Di nine eyes murderous gas immediately up, big cloud knife Zong, killed people will nail in the door, really is overbearing.


    "Who killed Mingxia fairy..." a violent voice came, followed by more than ten figures who had rushed to the huge square outside Dayun Dao sect.


    The two immortals who brought Di Jiu rushed to meet them. They brought Di Jiu. They didn''t expect to live any longer. They just wanted to reincarnate.


    "That''s him." The two immortals pointed at di Jiu at the same time.


    Walking in the front is a white haired late Xiandi strongman, he took a look at di Jiu, raised his hand is two slaps down. The two immortals had no room to resist, so they were directly smashed by the Immortal Emperor.


    Dijiu didn''t seem to see this group of strong men. He fell on Diyue''s side and raised his hand to put Diyue on the ground.


    When Dijiu''s hand touched Diyue''s dry arm, a warm breath rushed into Dijiu''s body.


    To give up? Di Jiuyi frowned and gave him up. It was a big joke.


    But soon Di Jiu knew that this was not to give up, but a trace of his purest blood. This is the blood of ancient times?


    Di Jiu was shocked in his heart. He had seen a strong man in the beginning of heaven. Naturally, he knew what was the difference between himself and the strong man in the beginning of heaven? That''s because everything he did came from the day after tomorrow. Even if it was a chance, it was left by the strong man at the beginning of heaven. Kaitian blood, it is a natural strong, but also a heaven and earth advantage.


    Di Jiu didn''t expect that their Di family had a trace of heaven opening blood. He didn''t know who the strong man of the di family was, but no matter who it was, the strong man left a trace of blood. Later, the first blood of the di family was acquired by Di Yue


    It turns out that di Jiu finally understood why only Di Yue, the ancestor of the di family, was able to cultivate at the level of King Wu in Hengyu star, where the aura was scarce. It turned out that it was because of this trace of blood.


    It is reasonable to say that di Yue, a strong man with the blood of the beginning of heaven, came to the real fairyland, and would not be nailed here.


    Although Di Yue was killed, he still didn''t bury his first blood, but stayed tired and waited for his family to come.


    "You are also an Immortal Emperor. My daughter is just at the level of Immortal King. You are really powerful when you kill my daughter. I just hope you don''t want to die later. " A thick voice rang out. When Di Jiu stood up slowly, he saw several array mages throwing array flags. At the same time, several Xiandi strongmen surrounded him.


    Di nine understand, the other party did not immediately start, this is worried that he has extreme escape, so the surrounding space seal up again.


    Di Jiu didn''t plan to leave at all, but looked at the middle-aged man and said, "I just want to ask who killed Di Yue and why?"


    "Do you know Di Yue?" The middle-aged man opposite Di Jiu didn''t answer, but the white haired and bearded Immortal Emperor rushed over excitedly and even opened his hand.


    However, when the white haired Immortal Emperor saw that the trapped array around him had not been finished, he finally regained his desire to start. Instead, he stared at di Jiu more alert, "who are you, di Yue?"


    Di Jiu said calmly, "I just want to know how di Yue died and who killed him."


    "Because he did it to my female disciple of Dayun daozong..." after the white haired Immortal Emperor said these words, he could not help but offer the magic weapon directly and roared to di Jiu.


    At the moment, the surrounding trapped killing array has been arranged. What''s more, di Jiu is sure to catch it today. Seeing the elder Taishang do it, the other immortal emperors of the clan do it at the same time, and the array mages outside all fall the array flag crazily. Among the information received, di Jiu is a strong Immortal Emperor. Since he is an Immortal Emperor, it is the Immortal Emperor who does it. The reason why there are five immortal emperors this time is that di Jiu has committed too many things. Di Jiu didn''t even look at the magic weapon that five immortal emperors blew out at the same time. He just reached out and pinched the old man''s neck. At the same time, the knife behind him turned into a knife curtain. The friars watching the battle on the outside are thinking that di Jiu will be the next corpse to be nailed here, when they suddenly find that the five immortal emperors of Dayun daozong who attack Di Jiu are stuck. It was as if space and time had stopped. At this moment, five magic weapons were in the air at the same time. In the eyes of the five immortal emperors of Dayun daozong, they were not only frightened, but also frightened. Puff, puff, puff... More than ten blood lights burst, and di Jiu''s sword screen has already killed three of them in half. The array mages who are still stimulating the trapped killing array are also transformed into ghosts under this sword screen. The only one who hasn''t been killed is not only the elder Di Jiu, but also the leader of Dayun daozong, Fei Xuan. At this time, everyone knows that it''s not that Dijiu can''t kill him, but that Dijiu didn''t kill him intentionally. At the moment, everyone knows that Dayun daozong is over. This time, Dayun daozong, who has always been arrogant, finally meets hard stubble. Click! Aynaliver, the elder of Dayun daozong, hears the crack of his neck. He knows that it is Dijiu''s hand that crushed his neck¡° Master... "Inariver struggled to say two words. Di jiubinghan''s voice said, "tell me all about how to kill Di Yue. I''ll give you a chance of reincarnation. Otherwise, I will search for your soul. You don''t even have the chance of reincarnation. " With that, as soon as Dijiu''s hand was thrown away, analiv was thrown on the ground like garbage¡° Poof Another curtain of swords explodes from the blood fog, and Fei Xuan, the leader of Dayun sword sect, loses his legs and falls beside ainalifo¡° I don''t want to kill you because you are the leader of Dayun Dao sect. Maybe you can know something about this old man that you don''t know. Whether you are qualified to enter reincarnation depends on how many things you can answer me... "Di Jiu''s voice is like the blade of a knife into the flesh, which inspires Fei Xuan. Di Jiu''s words also stopped. At this moment, he suddenly felt a kind of groundbreaking rules, which was the integration of Di''s blood. He looked up at the void, and his heart became more and more clear about the real gap between himself and Du bu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 989

    Maybe Tao has no extreme, but when it is limited in the same universe, Tao has extreme. When everyone has reached the acme of cultivation, and the difference between realm and perception is very small, the importance of blood will expand infinitely.


    It is obvious that the blood of the pioneers of the universe is the purest. In this respect, Dijiu is no different from Dudu. This is also the reason why Di Jiu got a chance to escape. Even when he was in the ninth way, Cao Xi was still worried about Di Jiu.


    Even Di Jiu didn''t expect that the di family still had such pure blood.


    "It''s the supreme elder..." Fei Ji''s voice was extremely frightened, or he never thought that in Juhu immortal region, someone could crush Dayun daozong.


    Di nine light say, "so say, you have no any value."


    "No, no, I know why elder Tai wants to calculate Di Yue. Three hundred years ago, there was a genius named Di Zhishan in Juhu fairy world. At that time, di Zhishan fell in love with Qin Xiangqing, a disciple of our Dayun daozong. Fan Huan of our Dayun daozong was very fond of Qin Xiangqing at that time. When he knew that Qin Xiangqing was in love with a disciple of a foreign sect, he was furious... "


    At this point, Fei Xuan glanced at elder ainaliver and continued, "fan Huan is the close disciple of elder ainaliver. He is very popular in Dayun daozong..."


    Ainaliver sighed, looked at feiji and said, "feiji, you are also a patriarch. Do you think people will let you go if you say this..."


    Di nine cold hum a, raise a hand is a flame to throw past.


    Ainaliver uttered a shrill scream, but no matter how crazy he was, he could not escape from the fire. "Master, please kill me, I''m willing to tell you everything."


    "Don''t you have a hard mouth? I''ll see if your spirit is as hard as your mouth. " Dijiu raised his hand and waved dozens of regular array flags to lock enaliv in it and let him roll in the fire.


    Fei Xuan and the people around him were all cold. Several friars outside saw this situation and subconsciously retreated. When they found that di Jiu didn''t pay attention to their retreat, they sped up and ran away.


    A couple of immortal Zun and Immortal Emperor from Dayun daozong came out together. It seems that other people are retreating. Di Jiu doesn''t care, and he wants to retreat quickly and carefully. Just as they had just retreated, a few knives rolled over their bodies and turned into blood mist.


    Fei Ji, who dares to get away with it, said quickly, "fan Huan found a ridiculous excuse to imprison Qin Xiangqing and raped him. When Di Zhishan came, Qin Xiangqing was dying. Fan Huan was about to take Di Zhishan again at that time. Unexpectedly, although Di Zhishan was a late immortal, he was extremely powerful. He killed the two late immortal who protected fan Huan and killed fan Huan.


    Analiv was furious when he heard that his disciple had been killed. What he didn''t expect was that di Zhishan was not a nobody. His parents were also the strong men of Xiandi and the private Xiuzhen family of Juhu Xianyu. After seeing Di Zhishan''s parents coming, ainaliver immediately changed his strategy. He took the initiative to apologize, saying that fan Huan deserved to kill the animals. Then he secretly mobilized all the immortal emperors of Dayun daozong to attack Di Zhishan and his parents with the help of a inferior artifact of Dayun Xianzong... "


    Di Jiu''s killing intention is more and more vigorous. Fei Ji''s saying is very simple. He knows that more things must have happened. His eyes fell on analiv. Although analiv was still wailing, Dijiu was already a hand. A drop of blood essence on analiv was caught by Dijiu out of thin air.


    Then Di Jiu played dozens of pitfalls, and then took these pitfalls into this drop of blood essence. At this moment, all the people in the universe who had any relationship with ainaliver were killed by this drop of blood essence.


    "You..." although he is still burned by Dijiu''s flame, analiv also knows what Dijiu is doing. The hatred in his heart can burn the whole universe. Unfortunately, he can only think about it.


    Fei Ji is fighting a cold war again. This strong man is too vicious. It means to kill everything. Without Di Jiu''s urging, Fei Ji quickly continued, "after Di Zhishan''s parents were plotted, di Zhishan was also locked by ainaliver. But I didn''t expect that there was an old ancestor in the di family, called Di Yue. When Di Yue came, he killed wildly. At that time, there were 12 immortal emperors in Dayun daozong. After that war, there were only six immortal emperors left. However, in order to save Di Zhishan, di Yue is intrigued by ainaliver and dies in Dayun daozong... "


    "Where is di Zhishan?" Di nine ice cold asks a way.


    Fei Ji didn''t dare to hide: "Di Yue is really too strong, he forced to tear the empty boundary of Juhu immortal domain, let Di Zhishan escape."


    With a wave of Dijiu''s hand, the flame that covered analiv''s body stopped. "Tell me what you found in Diyue. I''m so happy to see Diyue and I know each other."


    "I found the ancient blood. Di Yue had the ancient blood. When he rescued Di Zhishan, he transferred the ancient blood to di Zhishan. So I heard that you are familiar with di Yue and want to find Di Zhishan through you... "Analiv knew that there was no need to hide at this time, so he just told the truth.


    Only then did Di Jiu realize that his ancient blood was only 10% of the 100%, of which 90% should be due to di Yue''s transfer to di Zhishan, and then let Di Zhishan escape. As for why he left a trace of ancient blood, di Jiu estimates that there are two possibilities. The first is that di Yue can''t completely transfer his blood to di Zhishan. The second is that di Yue worries that di Zhishan will be hunted down, so he simply leaves a trace. Analiv looked for Di Zhishan everywhere, but he didn''t know that there was a trace of Di family''s ancient blood in di Yue himself, or that it wasn''t Di''s children who didn''t realize it at all¡° Does Qin Xiangqing have relatives and friends in Dayun daozong? " Di Jiu''s tone was a little more flat. Fei Ji hears that di Jiuping''s tone is a little lighter, but he has a more frightened feeling in his heart. Now when Di Jiu asks, he can only answer, "Qin Xiangqing''s mother was killed by an immortal elder of Dayun daozong. Qin Xiangqing has been very lonely since she was a child. She has been trying out all the time and seldom returns to the sect, so she has no friends."¡° Good Dijiu went down with one punch. The fist peak turns into continuous waves and blows to Dayun daozong. At this moment, the murderous spirit of the whole Juhu immortal Kingdom seems to be swept by Di Jiu''s fist, and then they merge into di Jiu''s fist peak and roar to Dayun daozong. Boom boom! At this moment, Dayun daozong turned into a dynamite bucket, which burst under Dijiu''s boxing peak. The magnificent zongmen mansion has turned into dust, and countless zongmen disciples have no chance to escape at this moment. Under this blow, there is a real "transformation of palaces and palaces into earth.". Fei Ji''s mouth was wide open, and his eyes were full of panic. Did not wait for him to look down again, di Jiu had already raised his hand to grab his neck and threw him into the raging waves of the fist peak. In the distance, some monks who were still watching were all cold. This means of doing things is almost the means of the second Dayun daozong¡° You, the strongman of Dayun daozong, won''t let you go... "Analiv''s body, which was burned by the fire, twitched, but his heart was still dripping blood. There is no such thing as the inheritance of the family owner or the clan. Di Jiu raises his foot and kicks him. Analiv is like a shell. When Di Jiu kicks him into the mountains and waves, he turns to ashes in an instant. When Di Jiu''s magic power dissipated, the boundless Dayun daozong became a ruin at this moment. Di Jiu blows out again, and a huge pit appears in the middle of Dayun daozong. Di nine hands a piece, a pile of bright red iron by his refining into a huge coffin. Then Di Jiu was in the same area, and di Yue''s body fell into the huge coffin. The next moment, di Jiu hands to send for a while, the huge coffin was di Jiu into the big cloud sword Zong by the huge pit. In a short time, di Jiu turned Dayun daozong into a tomb. In front of the tomb, di Jiu made a huge tombstone with only four words: "Tomb of Di Yue."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 990

    Di Jiu left. Although he was passing by Juhu Xianlu, he didn''t think he had come here unintentionally. There are many ways to the reincarnation bridge. He seems to have made some detours and passed here. Even if there is no big cloud knife Zong Mingxia, when he passes by Juhu Xianlu, he should also feel Di Yue''s blood.


    Di Yue was buried by him in the original door of Dayun daozong. Di Jiu believed that no one could move the tomb. Unless someone''s level of array is beyond the fairyland, or even close to him.


    It''s the escaped Di Zhishan. Di Jiu really wants to meet him. He estimates that di Zhishan''s seniority is similar to him. Taking away 90% of Di''s pure Kaitian blood, di Zhishan should not be too bad.


    However, di Jiu is sure that di Zhishan should have a long way to go compared with those who are really strong.


    At the beginning, he was in the world of the lost ways. It can be said that there were strong men with the blood of heaven everywhere. Those who are strong are not confined in one place and cannot get away. Those who are really strong at the beginning of the day have a better chance.


    Di Zhishan has his pure Kaitian blood, and he also has it. As long as the distance between him and di Zhishan is close to a certain degree, he can definitely find Di Zhishan.


    What makes Di Jiu confused is that after he left Juhu Xianlu, he didn''t feel any breath of Di''s blood.


    Di nine and around a big circle, to determine that there is no Di to Shan''s breath, he did not stay. Time is tight for him.


    One after another, the void is torn apart by Di Jiu. As di Jiu keeps on going, the breath of reincarnation bridge he feels becomes clearer and clearer.


    Running in the void, time is the least valuable. Along the way, di Jiu walked faster and faster. With his rules of evasion, it can be said that no magic weapon can be faster than him. In addition, along the way, di Jiu continued to tear apart one boundary after another, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was a hundred years later.


    Along the way, di Jiu didn''t know how many interceptions and how many encircles he met. As far as he is concerned, as long as it is to stop him from walking, it will be solved with one knife, and there will be no procrastination. As for those empty meteorite streams, di Jiu sometimes even didn''t want to avoid them, so he ran them away. At this time, nothing is more important than his going.


    "Click!" When Dijiu tears open a void again, he stops. Around him is a desolate and broken, but di Jiu knows that he has found a place.


    The samsara bridge is still there, which means that no matter whether the other party is Bodhi Taoist or not, at least he has not found his own action so far.


    Fortunately, he came very quickly. It was only more than 200 years ago. Two hundred years. For ordinary people, it''s centuries. For a monk who takes the second step of preaching, it''s really not much different from taking a nap.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the door of a religious sect, which is beyond Di Jiu''s innumerable realms, a monk who just stepped into the sea suddenly burst out laughing. He rushed out of the cave and looked up at the vast void. His voice was like rolling thunder. "I didn''t expect that I could be reincarnated. No matter who you are, look back to Bodhisattva and let me reincarnate. I will thank you very much. I hope that before I thank you, you can help me save the reincarnation bridge.


    You should never think that your Bodhisattva will fall on me. Looking back, daonian is a fart to me. Ha ha ha ha... Chop it for me


    With the sound of chop, a gray breath was cut directly from the body by the solitary strider. Without waiting for the gray breath to dissipate, the solitary walker had already raised his hand and made dozens of prohibitions to lock the breath.


    When he arrived at Bihai, he recovered all the memories of his previous life.


    Several famous real strong people rushed out. When the Lord of wanlei sect saw the Gubu man standing over the cave, he looked up and laughed, and immediately yelled angrily, "Gubu man, it''s a happy thing for you to be promoted to Yuanhun, but it''s not proper to look like this. I''m not going back to the cave. "


    Wan Lei Zong was very fond of the solitary step people. This is wan Lei Zong''s first day in his history. In just over two hundred years, I have reached the realm of Bihai. Not to mention wanlei sect, even the whole realm of cultivation is rare. Therefore, all the cultivation resources of the sect are inclined to Gubu Ren, hoping that he can revitalize wanlei sect one day.


    The solitary step person stopped laughing, he coldly looked at the Lord of wanlei sect, "you a little mole ant, dare to talk to me like this, die for me."


    As he spoke, the solitary Walker slapped his hand.


    Poor master Wan Lei, a powerful man in Huazhen, couldn''t escape the slap of Gu Bu Ren.


    Pop! The leader of wanlei sect was slapped into pieces by the solitary step man and turned into a blood mist.


    All the friars of wanleizong are dull. Is this a solitary step man? Even if it''s Yujing, it''s not qualified to slap a powerful person in the later stage of Huazhen.


    What''s more, does the whole wanlei sect feel sorry for the solitary step? It can be said that all the good things of the sect belong to the Gubu people, and all the cultivation resources give priority to the Gubu people. Now the Gubu people slap the most important master of wanlei sect.


    "A group of ants!" With a cold hum, he raised his hand to tear the void in front of him, stepped into the void and disappeared.


    Tearing the void? A monk who opened the sea to tear the void? At the moment, the friars of Wan Lei Zong are even more dull. At this moment, several elders have understood. It''s very likely that the lone walkers will be taken away by the superior. Otherwise, how can they be so merciless and powerful?


    ... "pa!" Do not put the hands of the white to the chessboard, the whole person suddenly stood up¡° What''s up? No, you shouldn''t be so angry. It''s far from me to kill you. " The fat traveler sitting opposite Du Bu looks at Du Bu in doubt. Du Bu''s eyes seemed to see through the endless void. He murmured, "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible..." the fat Walker also felt something wrong. He looked at Du Bu doubtfully, "Du Bu, what''s wrong with your looking back Bodhisattva?" Du did not take a breath and said slowly, "there is nothing wrong with my looking back Bodhisattva, and he is indeed reborn with the help of my looking back Bodhisattva. But I just sensed that this mole ant named Di Jiu had cut off my thoughts of looking back at Bodhisattva. It''s absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible... "The fat Walker frowned, and he believed that Du Bu''s words. No matter how strong Dijiu is, he can''t get rid of Bodhi''s meditation. That''s the ultimate rule of time. According to Dijiu''s understanding of the law of time, it is far from that¡° It''s really impossible. If you can look back at daonian, you can''t find the number of the five elements... "The fat Walker''s tone is dignified¡° In addition, there are only four of you and me, and two of them were killed by me, and one of them entered the gate of nature... "Du Bu''s voice is like that of hell, with a kind of chilly cool air. The fat Walker said slowly, "maybe that Dijiu is different from other friars. Can he really cut off your thoughts?"¡° No matter whether he can cut off my back thoughts or not, I''ll go and have a look... "Du Bu''s eyes are calm, but his whole body''s anger can''t be contained. The fat traveler said lightly, "no, after you are reborn, how much anger will disappear." Hearing the words of the fat traveler, Du Buxin was shocked, and then his whole body was restored to peace, and he said, "thank you very much." The fat Walker said again, "no, I suggest you don''t look for your thoughts first, because your thoughts are always there and no one will take them away. I suggest you go to the place where you planted looking back Bodhi first. Maybe you will get more from that place. " Do not nod, said to the fat walker, "I also think that."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 991

    Di Jiu looked around at a piece of barren loess, he closed his eyes, there are some enthusiasm and surging in his heart.


    This is where he stepped into the reincarnation bridge and then entered the reincarnation channel with the help of the reincarnation bridge.


    The flavor of Daoyun spreads from the sole of Dijiu''s feet, and then gradually envelops Dijiu in it. In a short time, a black samsara bridge appeared in the void.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fall on the reincarnation bridge. He suddenly feels that the reincarnation bridge seems to be different from the past. Reincarnation bridge more and more clear, slowly extended to the foot of Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu took a deep breath, raised his foot and stepped into the reincarnation bridge.


    One step, two steps


    As di Jiu walked more and more towards the reincarnation bridge, his figure became lighter and lighter, and finally turned into nothingness. Reincarnation bridge is still lying in the void, falling on the broken loess ground.


    Maybe after countless reincarnations, maybe just for a moment, at the other end of the reincarnation bridge, di Jiu''s figure slowly appeared, and then a vague outline.


    As di Jiu gets closer to the other end of the reincarnation bridge, his figure becomes clearer and clearer.


    When Di Jiu''s feet stand on the broken loess ground again, he has returned to the time when he entered the reincarnation bridge. The only difference is that his arm is intact.


    As soon as di Jiu raised his hand, he had a blue friar suit on his body. The cultivation that has not been moved is now the perfection of he Dao.


    Di Jiu touched the jade on his chest. It was as if he had a dream. When he came back from the reincarnation bridge, the dream had awakened. But he is very clear that this is not a dream, but a real reincarnation. On the way of reincarnation, Cao Xi perfected his mind of Tao.


    But is his mind really perfect? Cao Xi still left, and even more than one let him worry about Di Jinxi. At least until now, he did not know whether he was right or wrong to deliberately reincarnate one life to perfect the Tao heart. Like him, Cao Xi didn''t know.


    With a sigh, di Jiu opens his hand and the reincarnation bridge falls in his palm.


    No, Dijiu grabs the reincarnation bridge and immediately feels it''s wrong. His control and friendliness of reincarnation bridge is more mellow than before.


    In fact, he didn''t often use samsara bridge to fight against the enemy before. One of the opponents who was really strong was that he couldn''t deal with many opponents with samsara bridge. The second is the general opponent, he does not need to use reincarnation bridge.


    However, he had never felt as mellow as he is now in charge of reincarnation bridge, which is definitely not the reason for the improvement of cultivation.


    Di Jiu immediately thought of the broken Yuanhun who was captured by him from the reincarnation bridge. The Yuanhun didn''t know how many years he had been in the reincarnation bridge. Why didn''t he know who he was and when he was suppressed into the reincarnation bridge?


    Di Jiu''s ideas melt into the reincarnation bridge. Where is the spirit breath in the reincarnation bridge? Even if there is, under his thought, he is also completely crushed by the reincarnation bridge. How can he catch him from the reincarnation bridge after many years?


    "Hiss!" Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. He vaguely understood it. He should have never completely controlled the reincarnation bridge, because of the broken yuan soul in the reincarnation bridge.


    How many years has the Yuanhun been suppressed by the reincarnation bridge? How terrible can it still exist?


    He inadvertently helped a terrible existence. With his toes, di Jiu could imagine that the broken yuan soul who was saved by him would come to him for the first time after looking back at Bodhi. Looking for him is not to repay his kindness, but to ask for the reincarnation bridge in his hand.


    Di Jiuyi waves his hand and reincarnation bridge falls into his sea of knowledge.


    To his reincarnation bridge, ha ha, I''m afraid that guy has not yet to his reincarnation bridge, ferry has not come to the door. He didn''t believe that dubu would not follow the whereabouts of Bodhisattva. It''s a strange thing for that guy to go back to Bodhisattva''s samsara and not come to his door.


    No!


    Di Jiu''s scalp suddenly felt numb. When he thought of the name Du Bu, he had an extreme sense of crisis.


    The sense of crisis formed all year round makes Di Jiu not think about it at all. He does not hesitate to escape from the original place with a rule of evasion, and then tears open the void without stopping at all, and then the whole person rushes into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost in the next moment of Di Jiu''s escape, there is a man who is immortal in his position. The man raised his hand to grab the place where Di Jiu disappeared, and then closed his eyes. Just a moment later, he opened his eyes and murmured, "reincarnation bridge? How can reincarnation bridge appear? No... "


    After two words, the immortal man''s figure flashed, and then appeared in the position of Di Jiu tearing open the void space. Then he raised his hand to tear open the void, and then stepped in.


    But he did not continue to chase, even if he arrived here, also completely lost the breath of Di nine.


    "No, you lost it?" A slow voice came, along with the voice before and Du can''t play chess fat Walker appeared in Du can''t side.


    Du did not nod, "lost, but I found the breath of reincarnation bridge. Do you think that Dijiu will get the reincarnation bridge, and then use the reincarnation bridge to reincarnate instead of my looking back Bodhisattva? "


    The fat Walker also frowned and shook his head after a long time. "It''s unlikely, unless he recognized you at that time. First, Dijiu doesn''t know what you''re going to do to him. How can he guess what you''re doing? Second, your looking back Bodhi is obviously used. Who is willing to give it to others? And no one here is qualified to use your looking back Bodhisattva except Dijiu. Unless Dijiu does not use it here, but after leaving this world. " Du shook his head uncertainly. "No, I''m sure Dijiu is used here." Fat Walker ha ha a smile, "that still have what good hesitation, go to see his reincarnation boundary, check not to go." Du Bu sighed, "I just hate that old Taoist. If it wasn''t for that old guy, I would be in control of the five elements universe. How can a little mole ant leave me The fat Walker laughs, "in fact, that''s a good thing. If the five elements universe is not hoodwinked, you know the old Taoist, he knows you as well." Di Jiu stops. He feels a cold sweat coming out behind him. He must not be able to stare at him. There was only one kind of happiness in his heart. If he came out of the reincarnation bridge later, he would be dead, and the ferry would not stop him. Although he is now in harmony with Tao, di Jiu is sure that he is still a long way behind him. It''s a hunch. There''s no reason. In any case, he can''t let go of not knowing where he is before he steps into the third step. But where is he going to preach the third step? Looking at the top of the mountain? He and duzichen both know that ye Zifeng''s visit to the top of the mountain is probably for the third step. However, di Jiu felt that the third step was not suitable for him, and he even felt that the top of the mountain was very dangerous, which might be the way out of the five elements universe. Chaos? Po Xu Dao Jun is in the chaotic world. At the beginning, Po Xu took a letter to him with the help of Feng Xuan and asked him to save Du Zichen. There should be nothing wrong with xuanhuang. He had better not go back now. It''s no joke to be targeted by people like Du bu. If he can''t cross the sky, other people''s lives are mole ants. It''s right to say that he is crazy. Even if he is not afraid of him, once the fight, I''m afraid that someone else''s slap will destroy xuanhuang heaven. He and Du are not different, and their ways are totally different. He cares too much. Di Jiu sighed. He had no place to go. With a shake of his head, di Jiu decides to go to the world of immortality, which will bring back the Yin Yang eight diagrams of the chamber of Commerce formula. However, before he went to the lost world, he wanted to look for forgetting Sichuan and Qiushui. With his current strength, there should not be much problem in finding Wangchuan and Qiushui.

 Chapter 992

    Taking Di Jiu''s current cultivation as an example, returning to the Taoist realm again is just tearing apart several empty realms. There is no need to go through the virtual market and then through the sea of emptiness as before.


    When Dijiu tore the boundary of Dao, there was a big lake at his feet. He knows the lake. He looks for it. He set up a big array outside the lake. When he came, he tore open the boundary according to his own breath. As expected, he returned to the lake.


    Searching for the lake is also called the lost Lake in the Taoist world. When di Jiuxiu was still very weak, he was not afraid of the loss of searching for the lake. Now he is even more so.


    Di Jiu opens the road pupil and looks for tens of thousands of miles around the lake.


    A pair of qingyiluan flies past Di Jiu''s sight. Di Jiu can''t help thinking of the pair of qingyiluan he saved. That pair of green according to Luan got his ring, now the strength should be far better than the rest of the green according to Luan.


    "Di Daoyou..." a weak voice came, and di Jiu''s subconscious thoughts swept out, but before he saw the surrounding situation, he realized that it was his own real spiritual world.


    Di Jiu''s idea immediately fell in the real spirit world, ha ha said with a smile: "old man, it seems you can recover."


    Weng Baigong was the only monk who came out of the gate of nature. But at the beginning, Weng Baigong was imprisoned by Tiandao and almost crushed by the rules of heaven and earth. It was Dijiu who saved this guy''s life.


    Looking at the situation of Weng Baigong, we still have a long way to go before we can recover completely. Said he recovered OK, can only be said to have saved his life. Now he can barely communicate for a while, which is a good thing.


    It is obvious that the workers in the urn are still very weak. We can see how terrible the tiandaojin is. This is the way to meet Di Jiu, who has just realized how to escape. Otherwise, there is really no one in the universe who can save the urn.


    "Di Daoyou, my breath is still too weak. I can only tell you something important." Weng Baigong took a breath and continued, "I can''t speak for a long time. The reason why I''m so worried is that I''m worried about the third step of your sermon here..."


    Di nine doubts of say, "don''t I preach the third step, wait for others to become strong?"


    Weng Baigong gasped and said eagerly, "no, no matter how strong you are, the third step of your preaching in the five elements universe is just the summit of the five elements universe. After stepping into the gate of nature, those strong people are really terrible... "


    Seems to think of those terrible guys, Weng Baigong said here, subconsciously hit a spirit.


    Di Jiu didn''t interrupt. He knew that Weng Baigong wanted to say something important. Otherwise, Weng Baigong should still need to recover.


    "The strongest thing in the five elements universe is Du Bu, who is not in transition and is not plotted by his disciple Du Mo, but Du Mo is not ordinary. This man is no less than the original Du Bu, known as the Lord of the five elements, and his strength is one of the highest in the five elements universe. But in the world of creation, he didn''t see enough. The five elements can only dominate the five elements at most. "


    Weng Baigong gasped a few times and didn''t say any more. He had to worry that once Dijiu was shot and killed, his work would still be a dead word. It''s not easy for him to live and come from the five elements universe. He can''t bear to die now.


    But di Jiu already understood the meaning of Weng Baigong, that is, the rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe, and those who are strong know it like the back of their hands. No matter how strong he is in the five element universe, he can''t break away from the five element universe.


    Di Jiu didn''t explain it either. First Du is not sure that he is still alive. Second, his practice has already surpassed the five elements universe. What he practices is his own way. After the third step, he will use his own rules to build his own world.


    Now it''s just that he hasn''t found a place where he can build the world. As long as he finds this opportunity, he will build his own world completely and step into the realm of creation. So the worry of Weng Baigong is superfluous.


    Who is Weng Baigong? The old goblin also raised the word goblin. As soon as he saw Di Jiu''s expression, he knew that di Jiu didn''t care about his words at all. He said eagerly, "Di Daoyou, please believe me. As long as you testify in the five element universe, no matter what Tao you testify, you can''t get rid of the five element universe. You will be crushed in the future. I''m too humble, but I understand the truth.... "


    Weng Baigong closed his eyes and continued to practice. It was too terrible to forbid heaven and earth.


    After hearing this, di Jiu''s eyes jumped. What he practices is his own regular way. It''s good, but what Weng Baigong said is right. Even if he practices his own regular way, when he steps into the third step in the future, as long as he is in the five element universe, he will not be able to completely break away from the five element universe, or be influenced by the five element universe.


    "Thank you very much." Di Jiuyi hugs fist, takes out a healing fruit and hands it to Weng Baigong.


    "Shenyuan is the fruit of Tao!" Weng Baigong grabbed Daoguo excitedly and swallowed it without hesitation. Even if he practices to this day, he Dao Guo has not seen a few, di Jiu unexpectedly gave him a he Dao Guo. Di Jiu is really not a simple character.


    Di Jiu got this fruit in the void of tianwu universe. At the beginning, Ji Fengyu took it as a personal item. As a result, he took some of it, and he fed back the surplus to tianwu universe.


    Weng Baigong''s words made him more alert. Although he didn''t figure out where to prove the third step, he didn''t want to leave the five elements universe to prove the third step. Weng Baigong''s words made him feel that he had better leave the five elements universe for the third step of his sermon. A white awn, like a knife cut, rolled up from the foot of Di Jiu and turned into a void space to rush to di Jiu. Di Jiu was surprised. Even if his evasion was the extreme of the universe, he was still swept by the white awn and rolled up a piece of blood fog. So powerful, Dijiu exclaimed to himself. I''m afraid this kind of cutting space is the most terrible. He didn''t meet it at the beginning. If he had met this kind of cutting space when he was crossing the lake, could he live to this day? With his current strength, if he didn''t run fast just now, I''m afraid he would be torn by the cutting space. After the tearing of the cutting space, hundreds of feet high waves swept over, and di Jiu fell on the top of a spray step by step, then roared, and the road pupil opened completely. When he was cultivating Taoism, he was not afraid to look for the lake. Now that he has completed his Taoism, looking for the lake also wants to swallow him? Cutting space is not good. Road pupil under, di nine surprised Yi of saw to look for lake bottom to still have a black palace. The palace is protected by a large array of water. It looks majestic. Di Jiu''s Dao Tong passes through the pishui formation. To his surprise, there is a green Yiluan nailed outside the palace. This green according to Luan don''t know was nailed how many time, but di nine one eye recognized, this green according to Luan is he saved that one of the pair. Dijiu knew for the first time that there was a palace at the bottom of the lake. Almost without thinking about it, he stepped directly to the bottom of the lake. Qing Yiluan appears in pairs. This one should be killed, and the other one should be killed. And qingyiluan is very precious. If the friars catch qingyiluan, they will never nail him outside the black palace in this way. Bang! Di Jiu''s feet fell on the outside of the palace, and his fist went down¡° Click The big water formation outside is split by Di Jiu''s blow. The water of the lake sweeps the hall in a flash. With one hand of Di Jiu, the nailed qingyiluan falls in his hand. Was he deprived of his soul and spirit? Di Jiu hums and sends Qing Yiluan into the ninth world. His eyes fall on the black hall. He wanted to see which abnormal monk deprived Qing Yiluan of his spiritual cultivation and nailed him out of the cave. At that time, he regarded them as friends, but today he found that one of them had been nailed to death. It can be seen that the other must be more or less vicious.

 Chapter 993

    His fist fell down again, and the door of the hall was smashed by Di Jiuyi''s fist.


    A statue of Qing Yiluan appeared in front of Di Jiu. The statue is more than ten feet high and has colorful tail feathers. It looks like it''s real. The statue was held by Falun and suspended in the air.


    Di Jiu''s thoughts swept in, but he was surprised to find that there was no trace of friars'' cultivation and no trace of life.


    The main hall is really big, but it looks like the old nest of qingyiluan.


    Qingyiluan''s home? Di nine frown, in the green according to Luan''s nest and green according to Luan was nailed outside? What''s more, since this is qingyiluan''s home, why is there no qingyiluan?


    If there is no qingyiluan in Xunhu, it''s OK. But when Dijiu just landed on Xunhu, he clearly saw the existence of qingyiluan.


    Di Jiu looks for a circle without any harvest. He doesn''t destroy the statue of qingyiluan, turns around and steps out of the lake.


    However, because Di Jiuyi smashed the black hall and the Bishui formation, this statue of qingyiluan will not last long even in the process of searching for the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    No, when Di Jiu rushed out of the lake, he felt that the breath of Tao was not right. The spirit spirit is not only weak, but also full of a kind of declining breath.


    When Di Jiu left at the beginning, although the rules of the Taoist realm were not the same as those of the xuanhuang heaven and the outer heaven, the rules of the heaven and the earth were complete, but they were also the places where the strong ones could emerge. Today, when he comes here, the rules of heaven and earth should not be mentioned. Even if he is a Hunyuan monk, he is great.


    There must be something wrong with Daojie, especially the atmosphere of decline. Di Jiu frowns. He is familiar with this kind of atmosphere


    In a short time, di Jiu remembered that when he first went to the fairyland, it was this kind of breath. At that time, the fairyland was at dusk. It is he who seeks the Qi luck of the fairyland and suppresses it with a congenital treasure. Only then can the four fairyland recover its vitality.


    The Taoist realm is more powerful than the fairyland. Even if someone wants to deprive Qi, they can''t do it, because the rules of heaven and earth are too strong. If you want to deprive the Taoist realm of Qi and let the Taoist realm fall into the twilight, the first cultivation must be at least higher than him. Second, the perception of the way of heaven and earth should at least go beyond the level of the rules of Tao. This is the third step, which is not an ordinary pseudo third step, but a real third step.


    Di Jiu estimates that unless he can''t cross the river, ordinary people can''t do it. Di Jiu didn''t believe that crossing would not come boring and deprive the Taoist realm of Qi and rules. No matter how high the Taoist realm was, he would not be ignored by crossing.


    Di Jiu quickened his pace. The first place he wanted to go was the alliance of Taoism and zongmen. Wu qianxiong, the leader of the sect alliance in the Taoist world, is not worth mentioning. This guy Di Jiu looks down on him. However, Zuo''s Dharma protectionist is a good man. Although he is more sophisticated, he is also worth making friends with.


    Regular evasion is even faster than some blinks. After just a few breaths, di Jiu appears in Daye holy city. The headquarters of the Taoist sect alliance is in Daye holy Daocheng.


    Let Dijiu shock is, at the moment of Daye holy city is a broken scene. Not to mention the holy city protection array, the streets in the city were smashed to pieces, and all the isolation and prohibition were smashed.


    The headquarters of the Taoist sect alliance was blasted out.


    If there has been a big war here, it''s not like that. Because there are still some scattered friars coming and going, and even some temporary stalls are set up.


    However, how to look at it, it is a pair of declining breath. Many friars are trading, but also come and go in a hurry, without any laughter and vitality.


    Di Jiu stopped a middle-aged friar who was ready to leave. He hugged his fist and said, "please, Taoist friend."


    The middle-aged monk looked at di Jiu in doubt and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on in Daye? Why is it in ruins? What''s the matter with the Taoist sect alliance? Who dares to blow up here? " Di Jiuyi asked several questions.


    The middle-aged monk''s eyes flashed a little panic, turned and left, and said, "I don''t know."


    But just as he took a step, he felt the void around him solidified, and there was panic in his eyes. When he was cultivating Tao, how could he not know to meet the top strong?


    "Please forgive me, elder. I really don''t know..." monk Yu asked for mercy,


    Di nine light said, "since you don''t know, then I went to ask others, you go to reincarnation, I allowed."


    Feeling a breath of death, the monk quickly said, "please forgive me, I say, I say..."


    Said may die, do not say will die, is a fool also know how to choose.


    "It''s said that the master of Wuliang palace came back. When she came back, she saw that Wuliang palace had been blown to pieces, and her inheritance had been blown away. She was very angry..."


    Di Jiu was surprised. He destroyed Wuliang palace. He killed the master of Wuliang palace, Fu Bu Wen. As for the ants in Wuliang palace, he didn''t kill them all, but he basically killed the ones with stronger cultivation.


    Isn''t it said that the master of Wuliang palace has already stepped into the third step and entered the gate of nature? By the way, Dijiu suddenly remembered something. At the beginning, when he went to Daoyuan, bingfengdaojun sent him a jade slip of void position in order to ask for his life. He found the five elements extremely cold gorge from the empty jade slips, and then got a diamond ice crystal. His flesh was cracked by the rhombic ice crystal, and the bones of his legs and hands were completely frozen. If he had not had a ninth world, he would have lost his life by now. He also found Bodhi Taoist with the help of the five elements extremely cold gorge. The rhombic ice crystal is still in his ninth world, banned and locked. There is only one name in the world book, Du yihanjing. This time, even he was cracked. I can imagine how severe it is. At the beginning, bingfengdao gave him the empty map of the extreme cold gorge of the five elements, not all of which were for escape, but some of which were plotting against him. No matter whether it''s a conspiracy or not, when bingfengdaojun told him about it, he said that the master of Wuliang palace has a Nirvana mirror, which seems to be even afraid of the five elements Lord crossing the road. Only the extremely cold things can resist this kind of Nirvana mirror. At the beginning, there was a strong man who was no less than crossing the road. He used a Nirvana ice flower to make the nirvana mirror. But when the master of Wuliang entered the gate of creation, why did he return to the realm of Tao? This is not right. According to Weng Baigong, once he enters the gate of nature, he is the only one who can come back, and no one else can come back. Weng Baigong has been very weak, and di Jiu didn''t ask him how he came back. After a while, we must ask clearly how Weng Baigong came back and whether other people really can''t come back. Or is the master of Wuliang palace mentioned by this monk not the one who has Nirvana mirror? Seeing that di Jiu''s face was cloudy and clear, the monk subconsciously stopped talking¡° Go on Di jiuleng snorted¡° Yes, yes... "The monk said quickly," at the beginning, the Wuliang palace was destroyed by a senior named Dijiu. The master of Wuliang palace searched for Dijiu everywhere, but he didn''t find Dijiu. The master of Wuliang palace was even more furious. All the people who had something to do with di Jiu or the clan were angry by her one by one... "No need for the monk to go on, but di Jiu already understood. He sighed, cutting grass to get rid of roots. Unfortunately, he had no way to get rid of the root of Wuliang palace master at that time¡° The master of Wuliang palace destroyed Liyun palace... "Hearing that the monk Yudao said Liyun palace was destroyed, di Jiu was surprised. What happened to LAN ru? LAN Ru was very kind to him at the beginning. If LAN Ru was killed, how could he kill the Wuliang palace master£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 994

    "Then Wuliang palace master destroyed Yan Yizong, came to Daye holy city, destroyed the Taoist sect alliance, and chased crazy elders everywhere..."


    "Have you come to the chase?" Di Jiu asks eagerly that Kuang Yi Ren is his best friend in the Taoist world. The Wuliang palace master obviously pursues Kuang Yi Ren because of his relationship.


    The monk shook his head. "I don''t know. I only know that later the master of Wuliang went to destroy Guangjing holy gate and Qingliu daozong..."


    Di Jiu immediately frowned, and the master of Wuliang palace wiped out Liyun palace and yanyizong. He understood. Because LAN Ru from the cloud palace is his friend, and Yan Yizong is destroyed, he also understands. When he first came to Daojie, he entered Yanyi daozong and became a disciple of daozong.


    However, when Wuliang palace master destroyed Guangjing holy gate and Qingliu daozong, he didn''t understand at all. There was no intersection between him and the two sects, and the Wuliang palace master could not vent his anger to the two sects.


    When Di Jiu heard that the abbot of Yudao said that there were more and more sects destroyed by the master of Wuliang palace, he knew exactly what was going on.


    Wuliang palace master, with the help of his fame, wiped out the major forces in the Taoist world. In other words, even if he doesn''t destroy Wuliang palace, the master of Wuliang palace will find an excuse to destroy these large gates one by one.


    As for the reason, di Jiu has already guessed. The Taoist realm seems to be in dire straits. The old master of Wuliang palace may want to refine the Taoist realm, or deprive the Taoist realm of all rules and spiritual cultivation.


    If Wuliang palace master can do this, he should be stronger than him.


    "Master, I have said all I know." The monk looked at di Jiu in panic. He really said everything he knew. If Di Jiu didn''t let him go, he could only accept his life.


    "Thank you very much." After three words, di Jiu''s figure disappeared.


    Seeing that Dijiu didn''t do anything to him, the monk of Yudao didn''t dare to stay here. He quickly changed the direction and wanted to go as far as possible. He just walked a few steps, then stopped abruptly, then turned to look at the direction of Di Jiu''s disappearance, muttered to himself, "I understand..."


    He really understood. It was di Jiu who asked him the question just now.


    There''s a lot to see this time. Di Jiu is not a good one. At that time, Jiang Dai pursued and killed Di Jiu, but di Jiu destroyed his old nest. At that time, di Jiu Xiu should be still low. Later, the master of Wuliang palace Fu Bu Wen bullied Di Jiu''s friends. After Di Jiu came back, he killed Wuliang palace directly.


    Today, the master of Wuliang palace bullies Dijiu''s friends again. If Dijiu gives up, he will not be the Diye who is rumored in the Taoist world.


    When Dijiu left the Taoist world, the Taoist world''s rumor about Dijiu was Lord di. The reason is that when Di Jiu killed Fu Bu Wen at the beginning, he directly called himself Taiye.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu didn''t go to Wuliang palace. He is not a reckless man. Now when he goes to Wuliang palace, what happened has already happened. He can''t change anything.


    He must be ready before going to Wuliang palace.


    The master of Wuliang palace can deprive him of the rules of the Taoist world. He can cultivate with the help of the Taoist world. Di Jiu doesn''t think he can be better than the other side. If he is not wrong, Wuliang palace master is definitely a third step strong, or a top third step.


    When Di Jiu came here, he became an ordinary middle-aged Confucian.


    There are too many people who know him in the Taoist circle. Now he is not sure about the real strength of Wuliang palace master. In any case, he does not want to meet Wuliang palace master without any preparation.


    If they were ordinary monks, they might have killed the monk who asked the question. Di Jiu didn''t kill the monk. Just in case, he came to the vast market.


    Because of the confusion of the rules, there are many five element beasts in the vast market. When monks enter the vast market, they will be poisoned by the rules and become five element beasts. Therefore, in the vast ruins, many of the five element beasts were made by monks.


    Therefore, although there are many good things in the vast ruins, and even fragments of the five elements, there are not many monks here.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that when he came to the vast market again, it was full of people. At the beginning, there were few people here, but now that the Taoist world is declining, there are more people here?


    There are two main purposes of dijiulai''s vast market, which are to refine and transform a cold crystal. The master of Wuliang palace has a Nirvana mirror. It is said that only extremely cold things can resist nirvana. If you don''t have a cold crystal, then forget it. Since you have a cold crystal, he naturally wants to refine it. The second is to ask Weng Baigong how he got out.


    As soon as di Jiu got to the gate of the Grand Hall of the vast market, he heard a "stab". This was the sound of tearing his dress. Then there was another "slap". A young woman was slapped in the face, and then fell on the road to the vast market.


    "Looking for death, just a mole ant, dare to rob things here..." as the woman fell to the ground, a man with a face full of flesh fell in front of the woman.


    There were many monks watching, but no one dared to speak. This man with a face full of flesh should have entered the realm of Daoyuan. He is a top strong man here.


    "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t know you wanted that too." The woman got up and quickly bowed to apologize. Her hair was messy, her clothes were torn just now, and her face was stamped with a handprint. She looked very embarrassed¡° What''s your name? " Di nine suddenly walked to this woman in front of, doubt of asked a¡° What are you? I haven''t finished my words, you also... "When the Taoist monk saw that di Jiu was standing in front of him, he was very angry and raised his hand to pat Di Jiu. Di Jiu didn''t even bother to look back, so he slapped him. The monk of Yuanjing flew ten feet away with his slap, and rushed directly into the soil. It''s just a Taoist monk who dares to be a saint. Fortunately, Dijiu is merciful. He still keeps his life. After climbing out of the soil, he bows to Dijiu several times, apologizes and flies away. To his relief, di Jiu actually took him as a fart and let him go. When the friars around saw that di Jiu was so strong, they all lowered their heads and tried to keep them as far away as possible. The most terrible place in the vast market is not necessarily in the vast market. Sometimes you are more likely to be killed outside the vast market¡° Thank you, master... "The woman quickly thanks to di Jiu. Di Jiu''s voice was cold. "I just asked your name?"¡° Junior Cheng Xi''er... "The woman quickly answers with trembling. Di Jiu can even see her fingers trembling, which shows how frightened she is¡° I ask you, do you know Xing Xi? " Di nine light say, say out of time, his eyes have been staring at Cheng Xi son. Cheng Xi''er looked at di Jiu blankly and shook his head, "I don''t know." Di Jiu sighed and said casually, "I hope you will remember to repay your kindness in the future. If you don''t know how to repay your kindness, no matter how strong your cultivation is, it''s just past."¡° Yes, yes, the younger generation should remember the teachings of the older generation. " Cheng Xi''er bows again. With a flash of body, di Jiu rushed into the vast ruins. Although Cheng Xi''er''s appearance is ordinary, it can''t be compared with Xing Xi''s, but di Jiu has confirmed that Cheng Xi''er is the third and last life of Xing Xi. If Xing Xi is killed at the moment, she will never have the chance of reincarnation. In other words, even if it is reincarnation, it has nothing to do with her previous life. He doesn''t think much of Xing Xi. The Lord of Qinglian is very kind to her. She finally plots against the Lord of Qinglian, but di Jiu is too lazy to kill her. This reminds him of Nie Shuangshuang, a woman who died in front of him and lost the chance of reincarnation. It can be seen that she still has some sense of shame. According to Lord Qinglian, this is the third reincarnation and the most powerful reincarnation of Xing Xi. But di Jiugang just know Cheng Xier is not fake, she is really no previous life memory. I don''t know if there is something wrong with Qinglian''s reincarnation, or because of other problems. These have nothing to do with di Jiu.

 Chapter 995

    Looking at the back of Di Jiu disappearing in the vast market, Cheng Xi''er wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth. Do you have to go to the vast market?


    "Cheng Xi''er, you are here as expected." A sudden voice interrupts Cheng Xi''er''s hesitation.


    He followed a young man in hemp clothes, who was carrying a sheath free knife and had a dark complexion. It seemed that he had experienced countless storms.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Seeing the young man in linen, Cheng Xi''er immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    He nodded, "yes, I almost got killed. I''ll talk about that later. Are you going to the vast market? "


    Cheng Xi''er shook his head. "I was planning to go to the vast market, but now I don''t want to go. Elder martial brother forgetchuan, why don''t we leave here together? "


    "Well, I''m actually looking for you. I''ve heard that you''re going to the vast bazaar before. I''ll come to you as soon as possible. Fortunately, I didn''t come late. After entering the vast bazaar, the chance of falling is too high. Our cultivation is not at home. We''d better not go until we have to. " Said the young man in linen.


    In the vast bazaar, I don''t know how many monks come or leave every day. No one cared about the departure of the two ordinary monks.


    They were very fast. After a few days, they were far away from the vast ruins.


    Until now, Cheng Xi''er dare to ask, "elder martial brother, how did you escape? Have you heard from your father? I heard that the Wuliang palace master is so powerful that he can tear the Taoist realm at will. Even if he is strong enough, he can''t hold half a pillar of incense in her hand. "


    The young man in linen snorted, "when my father comes, the old woman will be a scum."


    Cheng Xi''er shook his head, "elder martial brother forgetchuan, your father is likely to leave the Taoist realm. I always think it''s dangerous to stay here, but our cultivation is too low to leave here. "


    The young man in linen said, "no, we have a chance to get out of here."


    "How to leave?" Cheng Xi''er looks at the young man in linen in surprise.


    The young man in Ma Yi pointed to the distance and said, "it''s looking for the lake. We can leave from looking for the lake."


    "It''s a lost lake. I''m afraid we''re going to die to find it with our strength." Cheng Xi''er still shakes her head.


    The young man in Ma Yi laughed, "my father dared to look for the lake when he was cultivating Taoism, but now I am in the later stage of cultivating Taoism. How can I be afraid of looking for the lake? Besides, I have a way out. Younger martial sister Xi''er, do you know how I survived? I just ran into the lake and was rescued. "


    Cheng Xi''er looks at the young man in Ma Yi, which is just her doubts. At that time, there were seven or eight strong men who pursued and killed the young man in Ma Yi, and the one with the highest strength was already the monk of Daoyuan realm.


    The young man in linen continued, "I had no way to escape. I ran into the lake. What I didn''t expect was that I met a pair of qingyiluan... "


    "Qing Yiluan is valuable..." Cheng Xi''er said subconsciously.


    The young man in linen shook his head and said, "that pair of qingyiluan are very powerful. I''m afraid one of them is already equivalent to daoyuanjing. I was desperate. What I didn''t expect was that qingyiluan was very friendly to me. Qingyiluan, which is equivalent to Daoyuan realm, can communicate with each other. They took me to a very secret place in Xunhu, and then sent me some cultivation resources. Otherwise, I can''t practice to the later period of cultivating Taoism so quickly... "


    "Why does Qing Yiluan want to help you?" Cheng Xi''er is more and more surprised.


    The young man in hemp clothes was puzzled and said, "I don''t know. I heard that the relationship between qingyiluan and the friars is incompatible. It''s too serious for the friars to kill qingyiluan. So once Qing Yiluan was powerful and met the friars who killed him immediately, the pair of Qing Yiluan not only didn''t kill me, but also took me to the teleportation array to cultivate resources for me and teach me how to survive in the lake... "


    "Then why don''t you send it away? Daojie is not a good place. I think it''s dangerous here. It''s not easy for you to escape from the pursuit of those people and come back here. It''s too crazy. " Cheng Xi''er said.


    Looking at Cheng Xi''er, the young man in hemp clothes slowed down and said, "younger martial sister Xi''er, you didn''t help me once. Even that time, I was able to escape into the lake because of your help. I know Daojie is not a good place, so I''m looking for you. I''ll take you with me. Would you like to leave this place with me? "


    Cheng Xi''er looked at the young man in linen gently, "I''d like to, thank you for taking such a big risk to come to me."


    "Let''s go. I, di Lianchuan, will come back one day. What if the old witch, the master of Wuliang palace, is powerful? I don''t believe I can''t kill her in the future. " Said the young man in linen with high spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu stopped. He was on the fourth floor of the vast market, but he always thought he should go out. Then he thought of Xing Xi. Xing Xi should have something to do with him, but this woman''s previous life was too rubbish. He shook his head and held back the idea of going out.


    The fourth floor of the vast bazaar, where the rules are chaotic and no one interferes, is the most suitable place for refining and chemical industry to cross the cold crystal. If something goes wrong with refining, it will not affect his ninth world.


    Duyi Hanjing is not a joke. If he is not careful, he may suffer in the ninth world. There are too many good things in his ninth world. Let alone the other, the only one tree is the only treasure in the whole universe. Jianmu hasn''t grown up yet. In case of being harmed by a cold crystal, he regrets that it''s too late. One by one, the array flags are arranged by Di Jiu, and the rule array flags are constantly depicted by Di Jiu. It is necessary to have a full grasp of refining here. Full layout for nearly a month, di Jiucai nodded, this kind of layout, will take out a cold crystal should not have any problem. Di Jiu''s idea fell on the urn Baigong in the real spirit world, and sent a message to the past. Weng Baigong got a Xin Yuan he Dao Guo. His spirit was much better than last time. At least he couldn''t speak¡° Di Daoyou, thank you for your Xin Yuan he Dao Guo. I''m much better now. I''m afraid I''ll start to resume my cultivation in a while Feeling Di Jiu''s idea swept in, Weng Baigong quickly stood up and gave thanks. Di Jiu said with a smile, "old urn, we cooperate for mutual benefit. I''ll save you once. You tell me what you know. Don''t care so much. I''ve got a few things to ask you when I''m interrupting your treatment this time. " Weng Baigong patted his chest, "Di Daoyou can ask. As long as I know, I promise I won''t leave a word."¡° OK, let me ask you two things. The first thing is how you got out. You also said that those who enter the gate of nature cannot come out again. " Di Jiu asked. Weng Baigong nodded, "Di Daoyou, even if you don''t ask me about it, I will tell you. I was able to come out because of a crack¡° "Crack the way order?" Di Jiu looks at the work of the urn in doubt. It''s the first time he''s heard about it. Weng Baigong nodded, "yes, crack road order. This crack road order was obtained by me in the killing world after the first World War. It''s not from the five element universe, and I don''t know how it came from, but one thing is for sure that it''s no worse than the five element universe''s innate treasure, or even better in terms of rules. "¡° Is there such a thing? You show it to me. " Di nine surprised said. Weng Baigong sighed, "although this thing is of high grade, it is likely to be the product of the split universe. It can only be used once from the creation universe to the five elements universe."¡° Is it useless? " Di Jiu asked. Weng Baigong sighed again, obviously still regretting the crack Taoist order, "yes, I use this crack Taoist order to break out of the creation universe. After breaking the Taoist rhyme of the five elements universe, the crack Taoist order turns into debris."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 996

    Di nine in the heart doubt, that limitless palace Lord also got a crack way to make? According to Weng Baigong, the crack path order is so precious that it should not be so easy to get, right? What''s more, even if the Wuliang palace master gets the order to crack the Tao, is she not afraid of the Tao ban?


    "Old urn, let me ask you a question. Are you familiar with the master of Wuliang palace?" Di Jiu can''t figure out what''s going on, so he can only ask Weng Baigong.


    Weng Baigong said quickly, "master Wuliang, I naturally know that this woman is the most powerful woman I have ever seen, not even weaker than Lord Qinglian in the first World War. Ning Daojun almost caught this woman''s way in those years. This woman killed one of Ning Daojun''s Taoist companions. "


    "Is Ning Daojun Ningcheng?" Di Jiu asked, he heard the name more than once, not only Ningcheng, but also Yemo, and he heard the name more than once. Ningcheng''s friend chumanhe was saved by him. Yemo''s daughter yeyimo was also saved by him.


    "Yes." Weng Baigong is not surprised that di Jiu knows the name of Ningcheng. Who in the universe didn''t know Ningcheng that year? The arrogant xuanhuang Guyan was killed by Ningcheng?


    "After the Wuliang palace master killed Yanji, the Taoist partner of Ning Daojun, Ning Daojun was very angry and gave up everything to kill Wuliang palace master. Unexpectedly, the nirvana mirror of Wuliang palace master was too terrible. Ning Daojun was almost trapped by this woman. Fortunately, Ning Daojun is powerful. With the help of a Nirvana ice flower, he broke the nirvana mirror of the master of Wuliang palace and made him seriously injured. Even so, Ning Daojun didn''t kill Wuliang palace master completely. Instead, he let Wuliang palace master enter the gate of nature... "Weng Baigong told the story in one breath.


    Yan Ji? Dijiu knows this man. At the beginning, ye Yimo and Chu manhe asked him to save Yanji, but he didn''t find Yanji in Wangshan forbidden area. It''s estimated that Yanji is more or less dangerous.


    But the words of Weng Baigong made Di Jiu vaguely feel that something was wrong. As for what was wrong, he didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Old urn, did you say that master Wuliang entered the gate of nature? Are you sure? " Di Jiu asked.


    Weng Baigong affirmed, "I saw Wuliang palace master enter the gate of creation with my own eyes. There is absolutely no mistake."


    "Do you think the master of Wuliang will come out again after he enters the gate of nature?" Di Jiu asked again.


    Weng Baigong shook his head without hesitation. "It''s impossible. The door of nature is full of the breath of nature. It''s obvious that the boundary of a higher level. If a monk wants to climb to a higher level, he must enter the door of nature. Once you enter the gate of nature, no one will come out unless you don''t want to practice. As for being used as cannon fodder later, when we want to come out, we are no longer qualified to come out. "


    Di Jiu said in a deep voice, "but the Wuliang palace master has come out. Now he is doing evil in the Taoist world and has killed many of my friends. I chose this place to shut up for a while, ready to smash her field. "


    "Ah..." Weng Baigong was surprised, and then said, "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "This woman really came out. I wasn''t sure before. Now I''m 100% sure it''s this woman." Said Di Jiu.


    The master of Wuliang palace may have many posts, but di Jiu is sure that the only one who can knead the world like this is the first master of Wuliang palace.


    Weng Baigong was silent. He was thinking about how Wuliang palace came out.


    "Old urn, please hurry to recover. I''ll be closed for a while." Dijiu knew that time was too tight for him.


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, he knew that he had to recover his cultivation as soon as possible.


    After Weng Baigong continues to heal, di Jiu takes out Du yihanjing from the ninth world and puts him in the forbidden array.


    Everything is ready, even the fire has formed several shields around Di Jiu''s body. Di nine this just prepare to open to lock to pass a cold crystal forbid of a crack.


    When Di Jiu''s idea fell on the prohibition, he was shocked that the prohibition was already on the verge of collapse. That is to say, even if he doesn''t take out duyihanjing today, duyihanjing will tear the ban and let the cold sweep the whole ninth world.


    The ninth world is big, and a little chill is nothing. But once time goes on, everything in his ninth world will be destroyed, especially the building tree.


    Fortunately, it took him only a few hundred years to reincarnate. Otherwise, he might have crossed the path of a cold crystal. Today, no matter what, he will refine the cold crystal.


    A crevice has just been opened by Di Jiu, and Du Yi cold crystal directly splits the ban.


    "Boom!" The breath of the frigid law of terror is widely spread. At this moment, the fire shield on di Jiu''s body directly makes a cracking sound. The first seal ban arranged by Di Jiu is also clattering. Obviously, it''s only a matter of time before it breaks.


    Even if it is the second time to see a cold crystal rampant, di Jiu is still very shocked, the cold crystal is still so terrible. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. His hands directly covered Du Yihan crystal. The terrible cold directly split Di Jiu''s Dao fire shield and field this time. At the same time, Dijiu''s regular Zhou Tian will also be locked in a cold crystal, and the cold breath rules will be wrapped in the regular Zhou Tian, and then the refining will be stripped off.


    Di nine crazy in refining, but he arranged the protection array also constantly split. This is because of the chaos of the rules in the vast ruins. Otherwise, the chill would have torn all the prohibitions and defences of Di Jiu. The law of ice cold is refined by Dijiu, and the shield of daohuo on Dijiu is also cracked layer by layer. Just a few hours later, Dijiu''s whole body turned into an ice sculpture. But on this ice sculpture, the breath of ice is still in constant circulation. This shows that di Jiu is still refining the law of ice cold attribute of crossing a cold crystal. Di Jiu''s heart is shocked at the moment. He is thinking that thanks to refining the escape rules, he understands the escape rules of the vast universe. Otherwise, he will die today. This terrible cold is not that he can''t refine, but that his explosive power is so terrible that he has no time to refine. When he thoroughly refined, he had already been turned into an ice corpse. The escaping one can let him escape the ice cold which can kill him, and let him have enough time to detour back to refine the crystal¡° Click As di Jiu''s last guard array was torn by the icy cold of Du yihanjing, the icy cold attribute quickly spread out from the vast ruins. Soon spread to the third layer, and then to the second layer, the first layer... At this time, all the monks in the vast ruins can clearly feel this terrible cold. No one knows why, but we all know what happened deep in the vast ruins. Fortunately, with the passage of time, more and more parts of Duyi Hanjing are refined by Dijiu, and the threat of Duyi Hanjing to the outside world is becoming weaker and weaker. One day, two days... After two months, all the monks in the vast ruins can clearly feel that two months ago, the sudden cold in the vast ruins gradually dissipated. The vast market has gradually returned to normal. At this moment, on the fourth floor of the vast ruins, the icy breath of Di Jiu''s body, which had been transformed into an ice sculpture, gradually dissipated. Di Jiu''s body recovered at the speed of the naked eye¡° Click When Du Yihan''s last breath of ice cold law is stripped off and refined by Di Jiu, the diamond crystal in di Jiu''s hand suddenly becomes gentle and falls into di Jiu''s hand, just like a snowflake, quiet, cool and dazzling. Di Jiu grabs the tianshao Dao and embeds it in the tianshao Dao. He screams fiercely in his heart. The tianshao Dao in his hand gently takes up a blade awn. The blade awn has a cold breath from the deep of the universe. Dijiu is very happy. At least he is not afraid of the nirvana mirror of Wuliang palace master. At the beginning, Bingfeng Daojun really wanted to hurt him. It is estimated that Bingfeng Daojun would never think that he could refine a cold crystal.

 Chapter 997

    Tian Suo Dao is hanging behind his back. Di Jiu looks at the direction of Wuliang palace, and then he escapes from the vast ruins. He wants to go to Wuliang palace directly. Is the master of Wuliang palace very strong? He wants to see it.


    Wuliang palace master is probably the third step, and it''s the ultimate third step, but di Jiu doesn''t care. His current cultivation is already the acme. If he wants to step into the third step, it should not be feasible in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu came to Wuliang palace again, he only saw the flow of Taoist rhymes and the endless vitality of heaven and earth gathered here. It was obvious that someone was practicing. The practitioners don''t have to ask. Di Jiu also knows that he is the master of Wuliang palace.


    Wuliang palace is still dilapidated. When Di Jiu saw that it was more dilapidated than when he left, he knew that his guess was right. The master of Wuliang palace came back, but he didn''t intend to revitalize Wuliang Palace at all. Instead, he came back to recover his strength with the help of Taoism. In her eyes, the decline and prosperity of Wuliang palace might be air.


    Di Jiu closed his eyes, and he soon felt the regular flavor of Daoyun here. The Wuliang palace master was definitely the guy who had been in contact with Hongmeng daoze. At worst, he was also a person who came into contact with treasures of the same level as Hongmeng Taoism.


    Di jiuleng snorts. The Wuliang palace leader is so arrogant that he doesn''t even take any defensive measures. He doesn''t even have a guard array outside. Obviously, this woman is so arrogant that she thinks she is the first person in the whole five elements universe. In the five elements universe, no one can move her any more.


    No one can move her even in the five elements universe, let alone a small place in the Taoist realm.


    Two pieces of the best artifact, one on the left and one on the right, are buried in the void outside the Wuliang palace. With di Jiu''s level of array, he immediately understood what was going on. This old woman is really stripping away all the vitality and luck of the Taoist realm, and then improving her strength. Not only that, this woman is also unscrupulously disturbing the rules of heaven and earth in the Taoist world, but also for her own sake.


    Let''s not say that this woman is so vicious, but with this skill, di Jiu feels inferior. He suspected that the woman of Wuliang palace master had touched the realm of nature, otherwise, she would not be so good.


    Di Jiu did not immediately start, but constantly outlined the law array flag. When his law array flag could lock all the vitality of heaven and earth and the rules of heaven and earth, he directly offered tianshao Dao and chopped it down.


    The white curtain of the sword swept down from the void. At this moment, half of the monks in the Taoist world could see the terrible curtain of the sword swept down.


    Boom! The sword curtain fell on the top of Wuliang palace, which was directly split into two parts and turned into a deep gully. With a click, the whole Wuliang palace was like an eggshell, and even the ground began to crack, and then spread out.


    At the moment, in the depth of Wuliang palace, a woman wearing a grey cloth star robe was bleeding. Not long ago, she was frantically repairing her Daoji and strength. Her vitality and the rules of heaven and earth were all in disorder. All these years'' efforts turned into smoke in a flash.


    It''s really Di Jiu''s knife. Let the master of Wuliang return to the front of understanding.


    "Ah..." with a crazy roar, the master of Wuliang palace rushed out from the depth of Wuliang palace. At this moment, her eyes were red and her face was ferocious. She vowed that no matter who did it, she would swallow each other alive.


    Bang! Wuliang palace master falls in front of Di Jiu. When she sees Di Jiu with a calm face, she calms down in this instant.


    Why didn''t she set up the guard? Is it because she can''t set it up? Of course not, because no one can destroy her cultivation and recovery here.


    Once she was repairing, the rules of heaven and earth gathered here, which completely turned into nutrients for her recovery. The rules of heaven and earth gathered here were many times more powerful than the ordinary defensive array. What''s more, she wants to disturb the rules of heaven and earth in the whole Taoist world, and even destroy the Taoist world because of the restoration of her strength. What''s the use of setting up a guard array at this time? Any guard array exists with the help of the rules of heaven and earth, and the rules are destroyed by her. What else do you say?


    Another reason is that no one can affect her cultivation and recovery. Unless you are also in touch with the realm of creation, this is the five elements universe, and no one can enter the realm of creation ahead of time.


    "You are Dijiu?" After calming down, the Wuliang palace master didn''t start immediately, but stared at di Jiu. In her eyes, di Jiu was already a dead man. But di Jiu can directly interrupt the circulation of her Daoyun, just right to let her hurt, and return to the previous state, this kind of strength is not ordinary people.


    "Yes, I am your master di. I heard that you old woman are looking for me everywhere, so I came back early. " Di nine light says.


    "What you cultivate should have something to do with the rules of heaven and earth. It can break my Taoist rhyme." After the master of Wuliang palace calmed down, it seemed that the person who had just injured her was not di Jiu, nor was he a little angry because of Di Jiu''s words.


    Di Jiu finds that he can''t see the cultivation level of Wuliang palace master. He is a little sure that Wuliang palace master is just as afraid of him. Otherwise, there won''t be so much nonsense. This is to find his flaws and weaknesses. It is estimated that the Wuliang palace master is not worried that he will not beat himself, but that he will run away.


    Although he can''t see the cultivation level of Wuliang palace master, di Jiu faintly feels that Wuliang palace master''s injury is really severe. As he guessed, dodge also had injuries. This let Di nine in the heart big set, an injured limitless palace Lord, that is better to deal with a lot. At least he can''t fight and walk away.


    Di Jiu didn''t answer the master of Wuliang palace. Instead, he took the initiative to ask, "old witch, I heard that you went to the gate of creation. Why do you want to come back? By the way, how did you get back? " Di Jiu asked as he outlined the law array flag. The Wuliang palace master frowned and said, "even the law array flag can be depicted. It seems that I''m not wrong. Your cultivation has something to do with the rules of heaven and earth. Do you think you are just a mole ant who can walk away from me today? " Di nine heart a jump, this woman is very fierce. This is the first woman to know that he portrays the law array flag, and she can easily see through his accomplishments. He was even more afraid, but also stopped outlining the law array flag. Now that the other party knows it, it doesn''t make any sense to continue to portray it¡° You don''t want to answer me how you came out of the gate of nature, but I already know... "Although Di Jiu didn''t continue to depict the law array flag, he was also determined not to let this woman escape. Just like this woman is looking for his weakness, he is also looking for the weakness of Wuliang palace master. Now he can''t see through the master of Wuliang palace, and he doesn''t dare to do it. When Cao Xi was in his heyday, di Jiu didn''t dare to say that the Wuliang palace master was stronger than Cao Xi¡° Do you know? " Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the Wuliang palace master was surprised. Then she knew that di Jiu was talking nonsense. Di Jiu laughs, "do you think I''m bullshit? You are because... "When Di Jiu was about to say that there was a crack order, he suddenly thought of something in his heart, and he understood," old woman, you are pursued by Ning Daojun, and there is no way to escape. This is the same as the dog to leave the gate of nature. " According to what he knows, Ningcheng should also be a person similar to him. In other words, after Wuliang palace master kills Nong Xiuqi in front of him, will he let Wuliang palace master go? Even if there was no way to kill Wuliang palace master at that time, he would stare at Wuliang palace master all the time. Ningcheng is obviously like this, Wuliang palace master killed Yanji, Ningcheng should be the first time to kill Wuliang palace master, this chose to put it on hold. In his words, even if he put it aside, he would always stare at the master of Wuliang palace. If he had not guessed wrong, Ningcheng should have pursued and killed Wuliang palace master in the gate of nature, because if he had, he would have done the same¡° How do you know? " Wuliang palace master blurted out, his eyes were shocked. She didn''t understand why the lunatic in Ningcheng wanted to chase her in the gate of nature. You know, at that time, everyone rushed to their holy land and occupied it to establish their own throne. But Ningcheng that madman, actually around a circle, gave up the first time to seal, but to chase her. Don''t say that the master of Wuliang palace didn''t think of it. She thinks no one can think of it£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 998

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The fastest update in the world, because the later update is slow, so I don''t ask for tickets, and I don''t promise anything, unless one day I update faster. The only one who didn''t keep his promise was the first shift I owed in May, when I was still begging for tickets. After two shifts in May, a chapter was returned in June. I still owe another chapter. I will fill in this chapter. Good night!)

 Chapter 999

    Wuliang palace master thinks that Tianxia Dunshu can keep up with her, and it will never surpass her skill. And there is no one in this universe. Her technique of escape followed her magic weapon, also called nirvana.


    But just an hour later, the face of Wuliang palace master changed and became paler.


    No matter how fast she ran, no matter how far she ran, di Jiu followed her like a shadow. Although she was not faster than her, she was never slower than her. Later, the master of Wuliang palace had no choice but to tear the void. However, no matter how much void she tore, di Jiu could still follow her.


    At this time, Wuliang palace master no longer dare to tear the void. Every time she tears the void, she will pay part of her energy, and Dijiu can always catch up with her in that moment with the help of the void she tears.


    Wuliang palace master is more and more scared, her cultivation weakened too much, but she is still a third step strong. With the help of Nirvana, a strong man in the third step can''t get rid of Dijiu. We can see how terrible Dijiu''s technique is. You know, although she was seriously injured, her influence on the technique of evasion was far less than that of fighting.


    Originally just resent Di nine seriously injured his limitless palace master, heart suddenly did not bottom up. At that time, she was able to escape from the gate of creation mainly because she left the means at the first time after entering the gate of creation. But now, she has no choice but to escape.


    Once Dijiu catches up, her life will be her own. At this moment, the master of Wuliang palace suddenly regretted that she had been hiding at the exit of the gate of nature, so she should not come out, but should be cruel. After Ningcheng left, she fled in another direction.


    In any case, the chance of creating the world is much better than that of the five elements universe.


    Di Jiu''s heart is also shocked. He really hasn''t seen a guy who runs faster than the woman of Wuliang palace master. This woman''s evasion is not sure what it is, and even her regular evasion can''t catch up with it. This is the other party seriously injured to a terrible extent, if the other party is not injured, I am afraid he has already lost.


    Fortunately, now he can barely follow each other. Di Jiu believes that as long as he follows the master of Wuliang palace, he will catch up with each other sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    The ternary realm, except the xuanhuang realm, has always been the second realm outside the xuanhuang heaven.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of friars are gathering here in the void square outside the tridimensional circle. Several friars who are obviously in the realm of harmony are standing in the middle of the square.


    This is the grand ceremony of the void once every ten thousand years, the grand ceremony of the three elements. In addition to restoring the boundary and protecting the array, the Sanyuan ceremony will also offer sacrifices to heaven to protect the prosperity of the Sanyuan world. At the same time, it also held the talent contest of the ternary world, and then opened the first secret of the ternary world.


    At this moment, it is time for Qi Hongtian, the strongest person in the ternary world, to speak. A figure with a shawl suddenly escapes from the void.


    Seeing someone rushing into the square of Sanyuan realm, Ji Hongtian and several monks of he Dao offered magic weapons at the same time and went down. It''s just that the comer just slapped down, and the magic weapons of Ji Hongtian and others were all shot into the void. Even if it is the most powerful period rainbow field, it is also gushing out a blood to pour to fly out at the moment.


    The monks on the square were all shocked. In the universe, there were several powerful people, including Hongtian in the same period.


    "Wuliang master..." at the same time, Hongtian had recognized the person who slapped him. He was the Wuliang palace master who was fighting for the gate of nature. This is the cruel man who almost killed Ning Daojun at the beginning, but didn''t Wuliang palace master enter the gate of nature? Why are you still here?


    At the moment of recognizing the master of Wuliang palace, Ji Hongtian''s heart was cold. He was born in the family of Qi, and he knew very well the nature of these strong men. For these strong men, the ternary world didn''t care about killing them. The original xuanhuang world is a lesson from the past. But he just offended the Wuliang palace master.


    But before waiting for Hongtian to intercede, the Wuliang palace master rushed to another direction. After a pause, he disappeared into the void.


    Period rainbow field dull looking at the direction that the limitless palace Lord disappears, in the heart a burst of blankness. Is the Wuliang palace master rushing here just to find a way?


    He didn''t think that Wuliang palace master really borrowed the road. In other words, if he didn''t take the initiative, Wuliang palace master would not care who he was.


    Before waiting for Hongtian''s reaction, another shadow rushes over. This figure is not slower than the previous master of Wuliang palace. After just brushing in the void square, it disappears. This fast period rainbow field even opposite party is who all did not see clearly.


    "I see. Is the strong man behind chasing the master of Wuliang palace?" A monk at the beginning of he Dao said in horror.


    Ji Hongtian said subconsciously, "don''t talk nonsense. How strong is the master of Wuliang palace? How can anyone chase him..."


    Ji Hongtian''s words suddenly stopped. Although he didn''t see the figure in the back clearly, he took the initiative to take the initiative in Wuliang palace. He could see the appearance of Wuliang palace master clearly. The master of Wuliang palace is covered with blood, his face is as pale as paper, and his breath is unstable. The rhyme of Tao is messy. It''s obviously the rhythm of serious injury.


    The master of Wuliang palace was so seriously injured that he didn''t find a place to heal. Instead, he ran around. She was chasing a man behind her. It was obvious that the master of Wuliang palace was chased and killed. Thinking of Wuliang palace master being hunted down, Ji Hongtian takes a breath of cold air. Who is the man who is chasing Wuliang palace leader? It''s like... "I seem to know who that person is?" A monk in the middle of he Dao finally calmed down¡° Who is it? " Ji Hongtian asked eagerly. He thought that in the post nature era, his strength was strong enough. But now he knows that he is still a mole ant in front of the real strong¡° In those days, fengbulong of Leiyin Valley in Tianmen had already stepped into the third step. As a result, he was killed casually. I''m afraid it was this elder... ". because of the obstruction of Ji Hongtian, the distance between Wuliang palace master and di Jiu was narrowed again. Several months later, Wuliang palace master sighed in his heart. She knew that she could not escape. She simply stopped, looked at di Jiu coldly and said, "Di Jiu, you killed Fu Bu Wen, the leader of my Wuliang palace, and destroyed my Wuliang palace. Now you are chasing me. Do you exist in this universe to bully others? " Di nine one Leng God, he really didn''t think of, this words unexpectedly is to say from the mouth of limitless palace Lord. Then he laughed and said, "old man, there''s a lot of nonsense. Do you want to delay time? It''s a pity that you don''t like it." While he was talking, di Jiu''s pen had already waved a huge word "Jie". At the same time, Tian Suo''s knife came down. One word breaks through thousands of ways, the boundary delimits Yin and Yang! The master of Wuliang palace felt that his realm was directly broken, and a new realm covered all the spaces. The terrible killing intention of tianshao Dao directly locked her body, and death felt for her in this instant¡° "Open the sky pen?" The master of Wuliang palace is cold all over. She even sees Kaitian pen here. When the word "kaitianbi" falls, her third step is like an eggshell, or an eggshell locked in steel. It''s obvious that di Jiu''s cutting half of her body is not the whole strength of Di Jiu. I''m afraid it''s not all of Di Jiu''s strength. When the nirvana mirror comes out, the horrible Nirvana breath can''t stop Dijiu''s tianshao sword. The sword curtain torn by tianshao sword is mixed with an unprecedented cold murderous air¡° Click The master of Wuliang palace can even hear the sound of her bones and flesh breaking. Despair flashed in her eyes. How could she die in this place, in the hands of a mole ant. This is really a tiger falling flat, even a pig and dog are not as good as the thing dare to bully her to help limitless.

 Chapter 1000

    The nirvana breath of Nirvana mirror is locked by Du Yihan crystal of Di Jiutian Suo Dao, which can''t help Wuliang palace master to get away.


    Wuliang palace master sighed. Even if he was not willing, he could only accept his life now.


    "Bang!" With a burst of blood mist, Wuliang palace master''s body burst open, and a weak shadow rushed out. It was just that under di Jiu''s word "boundary", he could not get rid of it.


    "Di Jiu, do you dare to kill me..." even if there is only Yuanshen, the Wuliang palace master still roared with tears. There are people in the world who dare to kill her and help Wuliang. If she had known that, she might as well have died at the gate of nature.


    Di Jiu ha ha a, the day Suo Dao took out a round knife curtain, lock the yuan Shen of Wuliang palace Lord in it, light say in the mouth, "you say I dare not kill you!"


    Di Jiu doesn''t even have the idea of leaving Wuliang palace master''s life to ask for the news of the gate of fortune. The boundary of kaitianbi and the meaning of Tiansuo Dao all lock Wuliang palace master.


    "Good! How good A plain good Ya rang out, followed by a handprint bomb in di Jiu''s realm.


    Click! Di Jiu clearly feels that his word "Jie" is broken, and then he locks up the sword power of Wuliang palace master and turns it into nothingness. In this instant, the master of Wuliang palace rushed out of the scope of Di Jiu''s killing power. At the next moment, she only had the body of Yuan Shen and had more flesh. Only at this time, her cultivation almost fell to the end.


    "Thank you for your help." The master of Wuliang palace always bowed to others for the first time, and his tone was full of respect and gratitude.


    Di Jiu was horrified. He had never seen anyone tear up the word "Jie" in his writing with just one slap. Not to mention that, even the regular shape of his tianshao Dao was directly smashed.


    You know, since he realized the escape of one, and then clearly realized his own rules, his tianshao Dao has reached the point of no move. Most of the time, you don''t need to pursue that kind of magical power of sword power. Any knife can gather the momentum of heaven and earth at that time and turn it into the strongest sword power to kill.


    But just like this, it was also smashed by the man in front of it. Di Jiu is an idiot. He also knows that the slap just now smashed his "boundary" and the sword power to save the Wuliang palace leader. It''s just that the other side did it at will.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fall on the other side, fully alert, and ready to run away at any time. As for the use of reincarnation bridge and two years machine, di Jiu did not think about it. Because he was sure that it was futile to show it.


    This guy is a fat guy, or a fat walker. Like a fat pig, there is a silver ring around his head. The jaw of a large pile of fat meat is like the neck of a pig, and the pieces of meat are piled up and hung down.


    When speaking, eyes narrowed, as if in a good mood has been laughing in general, narrowed eyes almost into two very small black lines.


    "Your Excellency, is that right Di Jiu asked tentatively.


    He really can''t think of anyone who is so powerful and terrible except Du bu.


    The fat traveler''s eyes still narrowed, "ha ha, it seems that you are afraid of crossing. Don''t worry, I''m not dubu, but I''m looking for you, too. You''re lucky. Where did you find the sky pen? I also looked for it after it was lost, but there was no news. I didn''t expect that you could find what you wanted, just wanted... "


    Fat Walker said here, di nine vaguely feel the rules of the void have a little change, he is not particularly sure. Whether it''s certain or not, di Jiu will be regarded as having. If he hadn''t been on guard against the fat traveler in front of him, he would never have felt the change.


    Wuliang palace master can''t kill her for the time being, but don''t worry about this woman. This woman''s body was also bombed by him. Now, if she wants to return to the previous level, she can''t do it for many years.


    This fat traveler is not Du bu. The tone of his voice seems to know du bu. It can be seen that even if he is not Du Bu, he has a deep relationship with Du bu.


    "I haven''t thought about it all the time. How do you cheat me with the help of looking back Bodhisattva..." the fat Walker doesn''t seem to have any hostility to di Jiu. His tone is still casual and his eyes are smiling.


    Di Jiu didn''t even bother to answer. Tian Suo''s sword cut it out, and then the rule of evasion was displayed to the extreme.


    "Click!" It''s an empty space, and di Jiu doesn''t feel any emptiness locked by the boundary. Under his knife, there comes a click sound, as if something has been torn apart by Di Jiu.


    There is a layer of cold sweat behind Di Jiu. You should know that his knife just now is just a reminder to the fat traveler, and I will return it in the future. I didn''t expect that his knife broke the locked boundary of the fat walker.


    When did the fat Walker build the locked boundary? He didn''t find out at all. He just vaguely felt some changes in the surrounding space, but he didn''t expect that the other party had built up a locked boundary. This guy was terrible to the extreme.


    In other words, if he didn''t chop that knife when he just went, could he walk away? Or, if he says a few more words, he can walk away?


    At the moment, di Jiu didn''t have time to think more about it. His evasion skill was faster and faster, and the rule evasion skill almost reached the extreme.


    This guy is not so terrible. Once he is faced with Du Bu, does he still have the right to talk? Before the third step, we can never see these abnormal strong men again. He is too young. These old people smile and feel darkest in their hearts. See Di nine run away, fat Walker a frown, immediately hey a smile, "fierce, really fierce..." although the mouth said so, the foot did not follow Di nine catch up¡° Why don''t you catch up? " Wuliang palace master asked in doubt. The fat Walker said, "I''m much better than him, but I''m still far from catching up with him with my evasion skill. Besides, I''m too lazy. I''m so tired of chasing. " The master of Wuliang palace despised him in his heart, but he did not dare to ask again. He just hugged his fist and said, "Fu Wuliang, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, I would have lost all my spirits." Mouth in thanks, heart is still scolding this fat guy. This guy can obviously come out earlier to save her. This guy came out when her body was destroyed, obviously on purpose. Fat walker is a smile, "don''t thank, don''t thank, as long as you don''t curse me late, let your body lost, I''m very happy." The master of Wuliang palace jumped in his heart and quickly said, "how can I help Wuliang? It''s not as good as pigs and dogs. The kindness of Taoist friends to help Wuliang is in my heart." She was rummaging in her heart, but she couldn''t remember who the fat man was. It''s reasonable to say that the one who can save her so easily from di Jiu is definitely not a nobody, and the other party doesn''t know du. The important thing is that from the dialogue between di Jiu and the other party, she also heard that Du Bu was not dead. The fat Walker waved his hand, "wuliangdaoyou, I just want to ask you something. I wonder if Daoyou and I can find a quiet place to sit down and have a cup of tea? " Wuliang palace master immediately understood what was going on. This was to let her pour out all the things in the gate of nature. Now the situation is strong and her life is saved by the other party. She has no reason to refuse Just a dozen breathing time, di Jiu knew that the fat Walker didn''t catch up. Although know the other side did not catch up, di nine is still not relaxed at all, the speed is faster and faster. The fat Walker didn''t catch up, because he didn''t cross. Once Du doesn''t know his news, I''m afraid he will come after him at the first time. Step three. When can he step into step three£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1001

    Shua! Before the master of Wuliang palace and the fat Walker left, a figure fell in front of them.


    The master of Wuliang palace immediately felt a kind of vast suffocation rolling over, which made her unable to breathe.


    The visitor was just a very ordinary man in cloth clothes, but Wuliang palace master recognized who the visitor was for the first time, and quickly bowed to him, "help Wuliang to meet the transitional elder."


    She could not cross the street without birds, but she did not dare to show any disrespect for it. She had never seen this person before. She knew very well that this person must be the first person in the five elements universe.


    Only the first person in the five elements universe can give her such a terrible breath. The fat walker who saved her before may not be much weaker than Du Bu, but the Wuliang palace master now suspects that the fat walker is not from the five elements universe, because the fat man does not oppress her so much.


    It''s just that she''s not sure. After all, it''s not so easy to leave the five elements universe. At the beginning, the gate of creation left the five elements universe, but how often did it open?


    No matter how strong her Tao is, it is derived from the five elements universe. If we say that Dumo has made the best use of the five elements of the universe, then this person in front of us is derived from the five elements of the universe at the same time.


    Du did not look at the master of Wuliang palace, "yes, you can come out after you enter the gate of nature. I''ll talk to you again when I find Dijiu


    With these words, Du Bu looks at the fat walker.


    The fat traveler said with a smile, "no, you really can''t catch up with him this time."


    "Whether I can catch up or not, I have to catch up." Du said without hesitation that he has a big head recently, which has affected his Tao.


    The fat Walker nodded, "I didn''t go after him just now. With the strength of that boy, I''m afraid I can know that I didn''t chase him with more than a dozen breaths. So if you''re lucky and the kid''s careless, there''s some hope


    With that, the fat Walker pointed to an empty position.


    "Good." Don''t turn around and disappear without a trace. Wuliang palace master took a breath of cold air, and then he knew what speed was.


    No matter how fast that Dijiu is, it''s definitely not too slow. As long as you don''t notice the breath of Dijiu, Dijiu can''t walk away.


    At the moment, she also understood why the fat Walker didn''t chase Dijiu. She not only knew that she couldn''t catch up with Dijiu, but also wanted to paralyze Dijiu and let him not catch up. However, the master of Wuliang palace knows that the paralysis of the fat walker is certainly useless.


    Although she and di Jiu have only a few face to face, di Jiu''s cunning has been deeply engraved in her memory. If Di Jiu had been so careless, he would not have lived to this day.


    Di Jiu naturally will not be so careless, his speed is still faster and faster, and even constantly into a variety of void vortex. As long as there is a little bit to let him escape by virtue of, he did not care about borrowing. Originally he was going to look for forgetting Sichuan and autumn water, but now Di Jiu is very clear, he''d better keep his life first. Otherwise, once he divulges his whereabouts and lets him know nothing, he is not looking for ER to forget chuanqiushui, but for his own death.


    Du not only stopped after ten interest, he knew that he had lost any trace of Di Jiu once again.


    ¡­¡­


    What makes Di Jiu''s scalp numb is that no matter how far he escapes, he always feels that someone is chasing him. But when his mind swept out, he couldn''t feel anything.


    Di nine is the rules of escape to the extreme, is still useless. Because after he broke away from the shadow of the existence, after a period of time, the feeling came up again.


    Di Jiu took a breath. He was sure that he had some marks on his body. Otherwise, he would never have such a feeling.


    But who can make a mark on him? The fat guy? Although the fat Walker''s strength is strong, di Jiu still believes that he can''t make a mark, and it''s the next mark that he can''t feel.


    Is it the master of Wuliang palace? Di Jiu shakes his head immediately, and it is impossible for the master of Wuliang palace to make a mark on him. The master of Wuliang palace has been beaten to death by him now. He only exists in one breath. To be honest, di Jiu really doesn''t care about this woman. What makes this woman powerful is not how terrible her strength is, but her Nirvana mirror.


    The only possibility is that Du is not strong enough to keep up with him without a mark. Don''t Kedu know where he''s going? According to his current rules, we can''t find any clues?


    "Bang!" Dijiu falls on an abandoned void planet, and the faint trace breath disappears. However, di Jiu knew very well that after a while, the shadow chasing him would come again.


    Di nine simply began to search in their own body, anywhere he will not let go. He cultivates his own way and opens up his own rules. In the future, he will form his own world. How can he be imprinted by others? If so, there is something wrong with his Tao.


    Di Jiu has not found out what''s wrong with himself, so his feeling of being caught up comes up again.


    This time, di Jiu didn''t move. Since he had to face it sooner or later and couldn''t leave for a while, he just looked at what was wrong with him. Just a few minutes later, a gray figure fell on the opposite side of Di Jiu. This is a tall and thin young man. He doesn''t look a few years older than di Jiu. However, the whole body of the road rhyme flow, even Di Jiu can''t peep at any trace. Like Di Jiu, the young man''s magic weapon is also behind his back. The other man''s magic weapon is a void half moon ring. It''s just hanging on the back. It looks weird. At first glance, I thought it was a farmer preparing to go up the mountain to cut firewood. To his relief, this guy didn''t step into the third step. It''s obviously not dubu, it''s not dubu, what he''s afraid of. The other side is the same as him, just in harmony and perfection. I knew that he was going to run away. He was never afraid of anyone when he fought with the same class¡° Your Dunshu is the fastest I''ve ever seen. If your strength is comparable to that old man, your speed is even faster than that... "Said the young man in grey. This person a mouth, di nine suddenly understand come over, he know each other is who, no wonder by the other party like tarsal maggot stare at¡° What are you after me for? Don''t you want to tell me you''re not dead? " Di nine light says. He must have chased and killed this guy in front of him. This guy was not killed by him. It''s not easy¡° Give me your reincarnation bridge, and I''ll let you go to reincarnation. " The tone of the young man in grey is just as natural and can''t be refuted at all. Di Jiuqi was happy. "What are you? Even if you don''t want to repay your kindness, you even need something to help others. I''m afraid you''re born ungrateful... Oh, sorry, I shouldn''t insult pigs and dogs. "¡° Do you recognize me? " The young man in grey stares at di Jiu in surprise, and then subconsciously looks at him for a while. How does Di Jiu recognize him¡° Ha ha... "Di Jiu laughs," even if I throw a bone to my dog, my dog knows how to watch the door. It''s a pity that your master Di lost a bone for you to eat. As a result, you learned to bite your master. " The gray youth''s eyes flashed a trace of ice cold, staring at di Jiu, "it''s the first time for me to see such arrogant mole ants as you. Today, I''ll see how much arrogant capital you have." Di nine don''t wait for the other party to start, the day Suo knife has already offered, at the same time a knife split down, "nonsense just more, with your master for a long time, first eat your master a knife again." The sword curtain rips open the void and rolls up the violent killing power to wrap the solitary strider. At this moment, Gu Bu Ren felt his own field was broken. He was shocked. A younger generation could tear his own field with a knife. What kind of skill did he practice?

 Chapter 1002

    When the sword moves up, the solitary steps dare to think of something else. The half moon ring in the void also comes out. Before in his heart, Dijiu was just a chicken and a dog. Now he knows how ridiculous his idea is.


    The half moon ring in the void turns into two groups of boundless territory. As soon as it goes up and down, it locks Di Jiu''s sword power.


    "Boom!" The broken planet where the two men live is cracked by the violent Daoyun, and di Jiu''s sword power is broken up in a flash. At the same time, the two vast boundaries of the empty half moon ring are also torn to pieces.


    Di Jiu was also surprised. He never thought that anyone was similar to his own realm, and he could not get any advantage. Who is this lone walker? Was reincarnation bridge suppressed in which there was only one ghost left?


    Di Jiu is very surprised, and Gubu people are even more surprised. They just try a move, and Gubu people know that he can''t kill Di Jiu. If Di Jiu''s strength is stronger than him, maybe he can kill him. However, he believes that di Jiu''s strength should not be stronger or even weaker than him. Where on earth did this man come from, so terrible? He''s a loner.


    Di Jiu doesn''t think that his strength is weaker than that of Gubu people. He should not be able to kill them today. But this guy has been chasing him for such a long time. Even if he can''t kill him, he won''t make the old man feel better.


    Just as di Jiu was about to sacrifice the sky pen and the sword array, the solitary step suddenly retreated, even took away the empty half moon ring, and said to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me. There''s no point in fighting any more. "


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "old man, it''s meaningless for you to chase your master for such a long time? Your father saved your dog''s life. If you don''t show filial respect to your father, it''s OK. You dare to follow me and bite me. "


    Dugu Bu''s face was ugly. Fortunately, he knew who his real opponent was, not the di Jiu in front of him, but he couldn''t get through.


    He took a deep breath, put down his unhappiness and anger, slowed down his voice as much as possible, and said, "you''re wrong, Daoyou di. That reincarnation bridge is my thing, I just live in it temporarily


    Di nine tut Tut, inverted little finger said, "fierce, fierce. Gu Bu Ren, can you teach me how to suppress myself with my own magic weapon and turn myself into a ghost, and then wait for others to save the ghost with looking back Bodhisattva? I really can''t control the fire. If I''m not careful, I''ll kill you. "


    Di nine scold of ugliness, solitary step person also know oneself want reincarnation bridge too eager. Even if it''s an idiot, I''m afraid it won''t use its own magic weapon to suppress itself. Even if it''s suppressed, it almost has no soul.


    The solitary step person hugged a fist, "Di Daoyou, I really want to make friends with you. It''s not that I''m a little busy and didn''t help you. At the beginning, if it wasn''t that Du didn''t chase me, could you escape? I led you away. No, let you escape. If it wasn''t for dubu, I would have been completely integrated with my original road, and now it would not be the third step. In a word, in the end, if we cooperate, we will benefit each other, and if we divide, we will perish.


    Have you ever seen Du Bu? If you see Du Bu, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to talk to me here. I''m not bragging. I have a way to escape from Du bu. You certainly have no way


    Di Jiu didn''t sneer at Gu Bu Ren this time. He knew that Gu Bu Ren was right. He and Gu Bu Ren, either of them is dead in the face of crossing. Two people working together, or there''s a little chance.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t talk nonsense this time, Gu Bu Ren said with a smile, "Di Daoyou, in fact, we are not rivals who can''t get through. But I''m just going to find a place to step into the third step. I think that di Daoyou is also in harmony now. How about going to that place with me and taking the third step together? "


    After that, without waiting for Di Jiu to answer, he continued to explain, "you are a latecomer, Daoyou di. I''m afraid you don''t know how important the third step is to a monk. If you don''t look back at Bodhisattva, you must have something you don''t need urgently. You don''t know this person very well, but he claims to be the strongest person in the universe. Of course, I don''t agree with him. At the beginning, he had all the Hongmeng principles of the universe. He knew the rules of the five elements universe like the palm of his hand. If you step into the third step here, you will be absolutely crushed in the end... "


    Don''t you get all the Hongmeng daoze? Gu Bu Ren''s words may have been believed by others, but di Jiu was sure that he could not get all the Hongmeng Taoist principles. At least the one who escaped had nothing to do with Du bu. The solitary Walker finally said that he could not step into the third step in the five elements universe, which he agreed with.


    "Lao Gu, you see what you said. I''m going to step into the third step of chaos. How can you be such a wet blanket?" Di Jiu laughs and goes up to clap Gu Bu Ren on the shoulder.


    Solitary step where dare to let Di nine near, quickly let a step, heart scold, this boy face is really fast. But he must join hands with di Jiu, because he will never give up until he gets the reincarnation bridge. Once Di Jiu leaves, he will remember that he has made a mark on the reincarnation bridge. If he wants to find Dijiu again, it''s just as hard as Qingtian.


    The second reason is that he wants to be with di Jiu, which is what he said just now. If he and di Jiu are together, he will be safe once he meets Du bu. It''s not because they work together to deal with Du Bu, but because once they meet Du Bu, he runs away immediately. He is sure to go after Dijiu, not him.


    Dubu''s looking back on Bodhisattva is more important than anyone else. How can it be simple to leave such an important thing for Dijiu to look back on reincarnation? It''s strange that you don''t give up¡° Di Daoyou, although I don''t know what the chaotic world is, I will not cheat you. As long as I preach in the five elements universe, there is only one way to die. " Du said insincerely. For the first time, he sincerely reasoned with another person. Generally speaking, he was directly killed by shooting. How could he have such patience. Di Jiuyi frowned and hesitated for a long time. Then he reluctantly said, "in this case, I believe you are old alone once. My master has always told me that I am just too kind and honest and easy to be cheated. I hope you don''t live up to my expectations. " The lone footed man felt the roar of thunder from the top of his head. He was ruthless, and any unhappiness was a slap. But I have never seen such a shameless guy as di Jiu. NIMA, you are kind and honest. There will be no unkind people at the end of the day. However, he had no doubt that Dijiu didn''t know that he would be subject to Dufu in the five elements universe. This is to get Hongmeng daoze, and even Daodao must go beyond the cosmic rules of the five elements universe to vaguely understand. Dijiu has been practicing in the five elements universe, and it is strange that he can understand this truth. Du Bu reluctantly smile: "I still don''t know how to call Daoyou?" Di Jiu''s surname is Di, and he knows that because Di Jiu calls himself Emperor di. After looking back at the reincarnation of Bodhisattva, he did not go to any other place and did not know the name of Di Jiu¡° My name is Dijiu. I like to call myself Taiye. You can call me whatever you want. Well, when shall we go to the third step of the sermon? " Di Jiu laughs. He knows that the solitary walker is not a thing. He makes a mark on his reincarnation bridge, but he follows. It must be in order to continue to seek his reincarnation bridge. If it wasn''t for the third step of the five elements universe enlightenment, he really didn''t want to be with such a dark bellied guy. The solitary step person speechless looked at di Jiu, still want to let oneself call him too ye, this guy is how to cultivate to this degree? No matter how unhappy he was, he could only say, "Di Daoyou, the third step of preaching is not a simple thing. We..." before Gubu man finished his sentence, di Jiu suddenly clapped his hands and pointed to Gubu man and said, "well, you old Gu, you are plotting against Mr. di." Gu Bu Ren was very angry in his heart and tried to hold back his inner flame. "Di Daoyou, how did I plot against you?" Di Jiu said coldly, "Lao Gu, you came back with the help of looking back at the Bodhisattva wheel. I''m afraid you don''t know your position all the time. Now you drag me here, don''t you plot against your master?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1003

    Gubu people sneer in their hearts. They say that this is one of the purposes of Laozi. If you don''t drag me along, who can''t make an air tube after Laozi takes the reincarnation bridge?


    Thinking like this, he said, "Di Daoyou, you really wronged me. I told you before that when we can''t make it, we both have a helping hand. Besides, don''t you think Du can''t find you? The reason why Du Bu is not chasing you now... "


    The solitary Walker suddenly stopped, wondering why he didn''t catch up? Du Bu has been chasing him, even if he has never, because he has a strong sense of vigilance and premonition. But now Du is not sure that he didn''t catch up, because he didn''t feel at all.


    According to Gu Bu Ren''s original idea, he didn''t really want to take Di Jiu out of the five elements universe to testify the third step. He is going to take Dijiu to mix in the five elements universe for a period of time. As long as he is in the five elements universe, Du will catch up.


    Di Jiu has been with him for a long time. Sooner or later, he will kill him. Even if he can''t, he can take the reincarnation bridge away from Dijiu. As for Di Jiu, it''s better to throw it to Du Buqu. He can take advantage of the gap between crossing and killing Dijiu, and then leave the five elements universe. As long as he leaves the five elements universe, even if he still has the breath of looking back at Bodhisattva, don''t try to find him at any time.


    It''s strange that Du can''t catch up now.


    It''s reasonable to say that Du can''t make him free, unless there are other urgent things.


    No matter what the matter is, the solitary step person certainly does not leave him too much time. Originally, he didn''t intend to leave the five element universe now and take advantage of it. Now he has to leave the five element universe in his spare time.


    Dugu Bu naturally didn''t know that Du Bu was asking the master of Wuliang palace about something more important. Once he had asked the master of Wuliang palace, Du Bu would come after him at the next moment.


    "Goodbye!" Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to turn around and leave. Although he doesn''t feel the danger of not coming, he follows a guy who can''t look back at Bodhisattva. Sooner or later, something will happen. He''ll go now. If the solitary Walker wants something from him, he must lead the way immediately. Otherwise, he will go.


    "Di Daoyou, if you don''t believe it, let''s leave the five elements universe now..." seeing that di Jiu is going to leave, the solitary Walker said eagerly.


    Dijiu is the fat sheep he ordered. How can he let Dijiu go like this? He is sure that Dijiu knows this, but in order to prove the third step, Dijiu will definitely follow him. If Di Jiu did not dare to follow him, he would not have achieved what he has achieved today.


    "That doesn''t lead the way?" Dijiu snorted.


    "Go." The solitary Strider nodded, his figure unfolded, and his shadow disappeared. His speed was not much slower than that of Di Jiu.


    No matter how fast the solitary Strider is, di Jiu can still keep up.


    He didn''t speak. As long as he didn''t find the way out of the five elements universe in one day, he didn''t even bother to ask and left immediately.


    This time, Gubu man obviously wanted to leave the five elements universe before Dufu could react. He didn''t know that Dufu was delayed because of something. This was his chance. How could he miss this opportunity?


    It doesn''t take a day, just seven hours, to stop. In front of him and Dijiu is a vortex of void.


    To be honest, this vortex of void is everywhere in the vast void of the universe. I don''t know how many of them I''ve seen.


    "Lao Gu, won''t you tell me that entering this void vortex is leaving the five elements universe?" Di Jiu''s tone is not good.


    The lone Walker laughed, "it''s not entirely true, but it''s also true. If you want to leave the five elements universe, you must enter here. "


    Without waiting for Dijiu to ask, the solitary Walker waved his hand. "Dijiu, I know you say it''s just an ordinary void vortex, but I tell you, I''m the only one who can know how to leave the five elements universe from the void vortex. I don''t know if Du has a way to leave the five elements universe, but even if he wants to leave, it''s not through me. "


    "Explain." Di nine light says.


    Gu Bu Ren said sincerely, "Di Jiu, I''ll explain it to you. I can''t explain it now. I don''t know why we haven''t chased me all the time. I''m sure our time is precious now. As long as we leave the five elements universe, we have plenty of time to explain. "


    "Well, you lead the way." Di Jiu was not afraid. His body had already surpassed the holy body, so he did not believe that the body of the solitary Walker was stronger than his body.


    Gu Bu Ren grabs a bead and hands it to di Jiu. "This is Dao Yun Zhu. We are connected by the bead, and you follow me closely. And the front and back distance can''t be too big. Once it''s too big, you''ll lose it. "


    Gubu people believe that Dijiu can keep up with him. Dijiu''s evasion skill is unprecedented. This powerful evasion skill will never be lost. At best, he was injured in the vortex of void, which was not what he could stop. Besides, he was happy to see Di Jiu injured. The real test is in the back. If Dijiu can''t pass the back, he will look up at Dijiu.


    With that, he rushes into the void. Di Jiu rushes in with him without hesitation. The void edge of void whirlpool swept over and wrapped them.


    If you change to the one with weaker cultivation, you will be crushed directly by this kind of void edge. In addition to the edge of the void, there are also all kinds of void cracks and spatial dislocation, which only depends on the individual''s reaction ability. Poor reaction, spatial dislocation will tear it into slag. An hour later, di Jiu clearly felt that the solitary Walker turned in a direction in the void vortex, and seemed to rush to the side. Di Jiu did not hesitate to follow up, and did not lag behind at all. The solitary step person in the heart secretly praises, this di nine don''t know is from where to come out of, is really strong to terrible. This kind of person, if let him step into the third step, it is definitely a big disaster. Now Du can''t catch up with them, and he can''t let Di Jiu step into the third step. As soon as di Jiu turned in, he immediately felt a terrible and extreme cold, which seemed to separate his spirit. But that kind of void cracks, edge awn and spatial dislocation are disappeared. Di Jiuyi secretly remembers the regular breath while avoiding the extreme Yin cold. Fortunately, he refined and transformed a cold crystal, and could not avoid this kind of gloomy and icy cold without means. After another two hours, the solitary Walker changed his direction again. This time, Dijiu followed him, but it was a terrible heat. This temperature, Dijiu would not be worse than his daohuo level. If a general monk of he Dao comes in, don''t say he''s going away. He''s going to die. As if the lone Walker didn''t know that the fire was terrible, he was still very fast. Dijiu is sure, as long as he is killed by this kind of fire. The first one to come up was the lone walker. He didn''t come up to save him, but stripped him of everything. Di Jiu obviously wants to disappoint Gu Bu Ren. He is not only faster and faster, but also seems to have no influence. Dao Huo has formed a layer of shield on his body surface. With the strength of his body, this kind of fire can''t hurt him. Gu Bu Ren was even more scared. He found that the terrible relationship between these cosmic planes didn''t even hurt Di Jiu. What is this Dijiu cultivating? Two hours later, through the terrible hot layer, the solitary Walker turns again and takes Di Jiu into the real space dislocation layer. Compared with the spatial dislocation here, the scattered spatial dislocation in the vortex of void can hardly be regarded as dislocation.

 Chapter 1004

    As soon as di Jiu came in, he felt a kind of breath of death. Even the lone Walker in front of him had no energy to pay attention to it. His whole body and mind were concerned about this terrible spatial dislocation, and even his pupils were completely opened.


    Once this kind of spatial dislocation is involved, not to mention his Dijiu, even if there are more Dijiu, it is also a dead end, a dead end that Yuanshen does not have.


    While avoiding this terrible spatial dislocation, di Jiu was also secretly on guard. He was too big to dare to follow the solitary step into such a place. In other words, if only by virtue of the idea of escape, he is finished, fortunately, he still has the rule of escape.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Di Jiu didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the location of Gu Bu Ren, his body was empty. Space dislocation disappeared without a trace, in front of him appeared a white some dazzling boulder. The solitary step man is standing on the boulder. It seems that the solitary step man is just on the boulder.


    Without hesitation, di Jiu stepped directly on the boulder.


    Seeing Di Jiu step on the boulder, the solitary Walker was shocked. He thought that Dijiu could keep up with him, and even step on the first step of the universe ladder, but he never thought that Dijiu would fall on this place without any damage.


    Even if he did not get the universe nest, he is not qualified to fall in the first step of the universe ladder.


    "Dido is a good friend." The solitary Walker smiles and gives a thumbs up.


    Di Jiu coldly looks at Gu Bu Ren, and sometimes he locks him up. "No matter how powerful I am, I''m not as big as you. If I hadn''t had some luck, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to stand here. "


    The lone Walker put out his hand, "Di Daoyou, if you think that leaving the five elements universe is tearing apart a void realm, then I have nothing to do."


    "You mean it''s out of the five elements universe?" Di Jiu asked. Although the lone Walker wanted to harm him, he knew it was a plot along the way. The only difference between them is that they probably know how to go, and they rely on their ability.


    The lone footed man shook his head. "Of course not. We just started. It will take many, many years to completely leave the five elements universe. You can rest assured that as long as we stay here for no more than a year, we will not be able to find us again. "


    Di nine light said, "don''t not can''t find me, not us."


    "You''re right to say that. I can''t find it in a short time." Gu Bu''s fear of Di Jiu is getting deeper and deeper. He even wants to go straight away, not even the reincarnation bridge. If a person like Di Jiu takes him away from the five elements universe, he will really be the third step of the sermon. I''m afraid that he is not the opponent of Di Jiu.


    Gubu people soon put this idea aside. As long as Dijiu didn''t step into the third step, he had plenty of opportunities to kill Dijiu. On the way, he can even kill people with a knife. If he can get the reincarnation bridge, he will have a way to fight against the ferry. Otherwise, crossing is the mountain he can''t cross.


    Di Jiu didn''t loosen his grip on Gubu''s field. He still said faintly, "Lao Gu, I''m going to ask you a few questions now. If you can''t answer them, don''t blame me for turning my face around. I''m kind, but I''m not fooled. "


    Gubu people said with a smile, "Di Daoyou, please say, as long as I know, I promise I will not hide."


    "Good." Di Jiu stares at Gu Bu Ren and says, "you say this is the way out of the five elements universe. I believe you, too. But how do you know this is the way out of the five elements universe? And if you don''t go after you, why can you escape? As far as I know, you are not so good at evasion


    The solitary step man nodded, "Di Daoyou, I said before that I wanted to answer your question, but time was short at that time. Few people know my origin, but I don''t know it. Do you know what was the most precious thing when the five elements universe was opened up? "


    Di Jiu said casually, "should it be Hongmeng daoze?"


    Gu Bu nodded, "yes, Hongmeng road is the most precious. There were nine Hongmeng roads at the beginning..."


    "Are you sure it''s nine?" Di Jiu stares at Gu Bu Ren and asks specially.


    The solitary step person hears Di Jiu''s words, ha ha smile for a while, "exactly say should be ten, didn''t expect you also heard. But the tenth way, no one can get, as long as it is in the five elements universe, it is impossible to get, because it is the one that escapes. "


    Di Jiu suddenly said, "I thought it was eight, but I didn''t expect there were ten..."


    The solitary Walker almost vomited blood when he heard Di Jiu''s words. He thought that Dijiu had also heard of Dunqu''s Yi, but he didn''t expect that Dijiu was just a guy with no insight in the end. Only those who have no insight think that after Hongmeng was opened up, there will be eight Hongmeng roads.


    "Go on, what do you stop for?" Di Jiu stares at Gu Bu Ren discontentedly.


    Gu Bu Ren was very angry. He said that it was you who interrupted me just now. But now he can''t fall out with Dijiu, because he can''t suppress Dijiu. He has grievances in his heart and can only continue to say, "but I know that there is one thing that is not worse than the ten Hongmeng Taoism..."


    "What is it?" Di Jiu hears that there is something not worse than Hongmeng''s, and asks eagerly. The solitary Walker said slowly, "I don''t know that dongdongdu is the universe nest. When the five elements universe was opened up, nine of the ten Hongmeng Taoism were conceived in the universe nest, which shows how precious the universe nest is. "¡° The universe nest? Do you mean when you can''t cross the river to rob Hongmeng daoze, you rob the universe nest? " Di Jiu stares at Gu Bu Ren and looks up and down. Dugu Bu was a little hairy when Di Jiu looked at him, but he could only say, "yes, I really went to rob the universe nest. When I couldn''t get Hongmeng daoze, I also got the universe nest. There are too many people robbing Hongmeng daoze. I just robbed the universe nest and ran away. Most of the roads that can''t be crossed are derived from the Jiudao Hongmeng Road, while my road is derived from the universe nest. I can know that there is a cosmic ladder here, which is also the information obtained from Hongmeng''s cosmic nest, so I don''t know that. "¡° Can you show me your universe nest? " Di nine laughed to smile, the geniality says. Gu Bu Ren scolded in his heart and said with a smile, "if it''s still there, I can show it to you. After I merge the avenue of the universe nest, the universe nest will merge with my body. Now I''m asked to take it, and I can''t take it out. " Di Jiu sighs. No wonder Du doesn''t chase and kill Gu Bu Ren. No wonder Gu Bu Ren can escape Du Bu''s hand. This guy is different from Du bu¡° So how are you suppressed in the reincarnation bridge? " When Di Jiu asked, his mind fell on a reincarnation Road on the reincarnation bridge. This reincarnation road was refined by him. It seems to be one of the countless reincarnation bridges. Only now did he know that those roads were abruptly separated from his own road and then completely integrated into the reincarnation bridge. This road is likely to be the nest of the universe. This guy is not only cruel, but also strict. If it wasn''t for the solitary Walker chasing him all the time, he couldn''t find the rhyme. The solitary step man sighed, "when I was fighting with Du Bu, my cultivation was a little bit worse, and I was badly hurt by Du bu. Although I am not as good as ferry, but when I want to escape, ferry is helpless. When I ran away, I was plotted by reincarnation Daojun. This guy even wants to put me alone in the reincarnation bridge. He thinks too much of himself. At the same time, I shot him into the reincarnation bridge. Hehe, after so many years, I''m still here. I''m afraid the reincarnation Dao Jun doesn''t even have the chance of reincarnation. " Is the reincarnation bridge owned by reincarnation Daojun? Di nine dark sigh, oneself also calculate is luck, this reincarnation bridge calculate is to pick up¡° Yes, you''re lucky. Unfortunately, you haven''t repaid your Savior Di Jiu laughs. He decides to blackmail some things from the lone walker. This guy has many good things from different times£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1005

    How could the solitary Walker not know what Di Jiu meant? He asked for something from him. His face was a little dark. "Taoist friend Di, we are cooperating with each other now, and we don''t owe each other. Didaoyou dare to say that he took me out and forced me into huitou Bodhisattva. Isn''t it a disaster? Of course, I don''t blame di Daoyou for throwing disaster. Now I''m taking di jiudaoyou to leave the five elements universe and go to the third step of preaching. It''s just that di Daoyou doesn''t think about kindness at all. It''s too much to want to deceive me. "


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "you are the one who guessed what I mean, but it''s true that I saved you. It''s not good for our friendship that you compare your life-saving kindness with the meaning of guessing. "


    "Thank you for saving my life, but I don''t have anything on me. I can''t get my things until the third step, so now even if I want to repay di Daoyou, I can''t repay him. " Lonely step people know, and di nine bickering is just more and more waste of time. What he is not qualified to waste is time.


    Dijiu nodded, "that''s right. When you have something, what are you going to repay me?"


    The lone Walker also said, "I don''t have many other things, but there are some innate magic weapons in the third Trail..."


    "Well, it''s not easy for you. Don''t give me too many. If you give me seven or eight in the third step, it''s OK. Give me two or three congenital magic weapons. Lao Gu, your life is worth more than that of the little one who can''t pass it, but I can''t ask you for more. " Di Jiu didn''t wait for Gu Bu to finish his speech, so he cut in quickly.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said, "easy to say, easy to say."


    So what if I promise now? Anyway, he''s going to kill Dijiu.


    Without hesitation, di Jiu grabs a jade slip and throws it to Gu Bu Ren. He says, "Lao Gu is so cheerful. This jade slip can be painted with Daoyun. Even if you owe me, you can give it to me in the future. "


    The corner of his mouth twitches more severely. Although he is sure to kill Di Jiu, what he says will not be given, but it''s too much for him to draw.


    "What? What Lao Gu said is one set, what he did is another set? Is it because I''ve worked so hard to get it? Looking back, is Bodhisattva rubbish? " Dijiu''s face is not good-looking.


    Gu Bu Ren sighed, looked at di Jiu and said, "after all these years, I don''t know how many Daoguo are left in my world. If Daoyou Di has to write something, I will promise five third steps. As for the congenital magic weapon, it''s not... "


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. It''s just as good to take the congenital magic weapon. I must like it. We have to get on our way first. I''m afraid we won''t find it here. " Di Jiu is sure that there must be more than one innate magic weapon in such a powerful person as Gu Bu Ren. It''s not easy for him to crush Gu Bu Ren. Since he can''t crush Gu Bu Ren, it''s better to take a piece of evidence.


    "Well, that''s it." Without hesitation, Gu Bu drew his own rhyme on the jade slips and threw them to di Jiu.


    First, he would never give Dijiu the chance to ask him for something in the future. Second, he drew a rhyme in Dijiu, which left a mark here. If Dijiu runs away, as long as his Daoyun imprint is still there, Dijiu can''t go anywhere.


    Besides, even if he stepped into the third step, he didn''t kill Dijiu. In the future, di Jiu doesn''t want to ask him for anything. He just needs to say that his world has not been opened. Can Dijiu open his world?


    Di Jiu puts away the jade slips with a smile. To be honest, he doesn''t plan to use the jade slips in the future. I''m afraid he can''t kill a guy like Gu Bu Ren for a while. Maybe there will be cooperation in the future. In this case, why don''t you leave something behind?


    "Lao Gu, I don''t know what we should do next? Is it right to rush into the surrounding vast void in this way? Eh, there seems to be something wrong with the surrounding void. " Di Jiu seems to have just discovered that there is something wrong with the void around Baishi. He is surprised.


    The solitary step people absolutely don''t believe that di Jiucai finds that there is something wrong with the surrounding void. If Di Jiucai finds that there is something wrong with the surrounding void, how can he stay on the white stone with him? He didn''t say anything about Dijiu. He just pointed to the void and said, "my next step is to wait for the next stone to come out and wait for the next one..."


    It''s like confirming the words of Gubu people. Just as Gubu people said here, a stone appeared hundreds of miles away from him and Dijiu. The stone was suspended in the void, but it was no longer white, but gray.


    "Let''s go." Without hesitation, the lone Walker stepped out and rushed to the second gray stone.


    This time, di Jiu didn''t rush along with Gu Bu Ren. After he entered the void vortex, he had no choice but to follow Gu Bu Ren. This way of walking is subject to the solitary walker. Who knows what will happen?


    Besides, the emptiness around us is like a grain of sand falling into the vast sea. There is no news. The emptiness here is like a place without rules. Without rules, Dijiu would not believe it. What he practiced was the Tao of rules. For him, without rules, it was also a kind of rule. His Taoist rhyme can''t feel the rules here, which indicates that the rules here are probably beyond the five elements universe, and even beyond his cultivation strength.


    When the solitary step person rushes out, his mind locks on di Jiu. He guesses that di Jiu Yi will follow him as eagerly as before. As long as di Jiu leaves Baishi, he will have a chance to kill him. This is his first and best chance to kill Dijiu. When the solitary step person rushes out, his mind actually falls on di Jiu. But he soon had no choice but to get up. In such a tense and hasty situation, di Jiu did not follow him to rush into the void and go to the gray boulder. Di Jiu''s eyes fall on the person of solitary step, even if he opened the way pupil, also didn''t see clearly any wrong. But he just felt that the solitary Strider seemed to be hit by something in the void, but after that thing hit the solitary Strider, the solitary Strider just changed a direction according to the situation, which seemed as natural as using the technique of escape. But his face was calm and there was nothing wrong with it. Di Jiu didn''t see anything. He hesitated for a moment, and let his Tao cremate into a flame. The shield protected his whole body, and then grabbed out the void mountain. Read random walk, just a few breathing time, void mountain into a set of armor, will di jiutuan protect. Void mountain is his, his armor can be said to be almost the same as congenital armor. After making all the preparations, di Jiu rushes to the void and directly escapes to the gray stone. At the moment, he was still on guard, not against the void, but against the lone walker. As soon as di Jiu left Baishi, his heart sank. He felt a terrible breath of death. Di Jiu subconsciously will turn back and fall on the white stone again, and then his mind will realize that the white stone is gone. Dozens of terrible killing ideas directly into di Jiu''s body, just like invisible arrows shooting from all directions of the void. Di Jiu can''t avoid it at all. He can''t avoid the long arrows in his eyebrows and throat, and then he feels the pain coming from his body. He knew he had been hit by the long arrow, and he had more than one. Most of the long arrows are blocked by the armor of void mountain, and a few of them go directly through his armor of void mountain. If it wasn''t for him to have a layer of fire armor, di Jiu suspected that his body had been shot full of holes. Before Dijiu wakes up from the invisible arrow of void, he feels a breath that he has never touched before and begins to burn the foundation of his Taoist rhyme. This kind of burning can''t even stop the empty mountain and the fire. It seems that as long as he comes to the void, he must be burned by this kind of breath.

 Chapter 1006

    Di nine almost didn''t even think about it. Du a cold crystal was attached to his eyebrows. Cool hit, that burning Di Jiuzhi Haidao rhyme breath was immediately blocked.


    At the moment, di Jiu quickened his pace and stepped on the gray boulder.


    The solitary step person stupidly looks at the di Jiu who strides over, in the heart shakes incomparably. He entered the space ladder, but there were too many defenses. Why is di Jiu safe when he enters the cosmic ladder for the first time?


    See Di nine rushed to come over, the person of solitary step forced the idea of starting to press down. His plan is to start immediately after Di Jiu is seriously injured. Now Di Jiu looks like he is not hurt. What''s the use of his hands?


    "Bang!" Di Jiu''s feet have fallen on the limestone, and the solitary Walker seems to feel that di Jiu''s feet are stepping on his heart, so the whole person is a little bad.


    "Lao Gu, I want to heal. Wait for me." After Di Jiu falls on the gray Boulder, the first thing is not to satirize the solitary walker, but to grab a magic weapon of the cave and rush in directly.


    As soon as di Jiu goes in, the magic weapon of the cave is protected by the guard array, and the face of the solitary Strider keeps changing. It seems that di Jiu is really injured. Does he want to sneak attack now?


    Hesitated for a long time, the solitary step person shook his head, di Jiu was certainly not seriously injured. If Dijiu is seriously injured, how dare he talk about healing in his face? If he can''t get rid of Dijiu, all the plans will lose their original meaning.


    His eyes fell on di Jiu''s defensive array, which was absolutely the top level of the divine array. This kind of array was to prevent him from plotting.


    With a sigh, Dugu Bu didn''t plot against Di Jiu. He knew that he had missed his chance.


    "Poof!" As soon as he entered the cave, di Jiu''s mouth was a jet of black blood.


    Even if there is void mountain and fire, even a cold crystal to protect him, he is still injured. The degree of injury is not light or heavy, which is why he dares to heal in front of the lone walker.


    It''s really powerful. Even the innate magic weapon, the void mountain, can be pierced. This kind of void arrow is terrible to the extreme.


    Fortunately, the distance between the white stone and the gray stone is only this point. If it is further away, he may not be able to block it.


    What makes Di Jiu most thankful is that when he steps on the limestone, the lone Walker doesn''t start. If when he stepped on the limestone, the lone Walker suddenly attacked him, he would be hurt and even forced into the void again.


    Once he goes in again, it''s really hard to predict whether he will live or die.


    The empty arrow can even pierce the empty mountain. His ninth world is far from being formed. Who can be sure that it will not be pierced if there are too many empty arrows?


    The solitary step person also guessed that he should miss the best time to plot against Di Jiu. It''s no use regretting in his heart. If he missed this opportunity, he would miss it. It''s impossible to do it again. He is not willing to give up the reincarnation bridge on di Jiu, and can only wait for Di Jiu on the limestone.


    After Di Jiu spat out several black blood arrows, he finally stabilized. Void mountain and Du yihanjing saved his life.


    Several Daoguo were swallowed, and di Jiu took several daodan. Under the rule of Zhou Tianyun, the injury quickly disappeared.


    Nearly half a month later, di Jiu finally breathed a sigh, his injury completely recovered.


    Di Jiu didn''t leave in this way. His mind fell into the sea of knowledge. He hesitated and raised his hand to catch the world book.


    There are many treasures on him, but even the empty mountain is pierced by the empty arrow. I''m afraid other treasures such as jiangshanhu and kaitianbi can''t stop the empty arrow.


    Besides, kaitianbi is not a defense treasure, but the top attack magic weapon. It''s one of his Maces. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be used for defense.


    After thinking about it, only the world book can be used.


    Dijiu always thought that the world book was beyond the existence of congenital treasure, and Dijiu seldom used the world book as a defensive magic weapon. Today, he has no choice. I don''t know how that lone Walker could get through this terrible void.


    The world book is transformed by Di Jiu into a layer of inner armor to protect the whole body, and the outer layer is the outer armor of nihility mountain. As for Dao Huo, it is also turned into the innermost layer of defense by Di Jiu.


    Finished these, di nine this just walked out to protect array, put away own cave magic weapon.


    He did not believe that in this case, the void arrow could pierce his body.


    "Congratulations to Daoyou Di for further improvement." See Di nine come out, have been waiting for Di nine solitary step person extremely sincere congratulations way.


    Di nine light says, "old Gu, good means. If it wasn''t for your master Di, you would be in your hands today. "


    Di Jiu didn''t exaggerate his words. His means were a little weaker. He must have been killed by the lone walker with the help of the empty arrow and the smell of burning Tao rhyme.


    "I know that you will blame me, but I really don''t blame me for this," he said apologetically. I''m also here for the first time. I only know that when the next ladder stone appears in the universe ladder, I must go there as soon as possible, otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take. After I entered the void, I knew that there was still space arrow in the void. However, di Daoyou has easily passed the extreme Yin reincarnation layer, the universe''s virtual fire layer, and the universe''s dislocation layer... I believe that di Daoyou will not have anything to do. I''m sure I didn''t get it wrong. Di Daoyou''s magical power is amazing. He''s far better than me. Without any influence, he crossed the first ladder. "


    "This is the cosmic ladder?" When Di Jiu heard what Gu Bu Ren said so clearly, he knew that the bastard must know what was going on. Even so, he is helpless. He is not afraid that he will know if he is fooled by Fang Ming. He''s the one who''s been cheated by him when he comes along with the lone walker. Both sides know it well and have nothing to complain about. The solitary Walker said cautiously, "yes, this is the ladder of the universe."¡° How many steps does the cosmic ladder have? " Di Jiu asked. The lone Walker sighed, "it''s hard to say. Although I know that the end of the universe ladder is the way out of the five elements universe, I really don''t know how many steps there are. But I''m sure we may meet the monks who used to enter the cosmic ladder on our way¡° Before? How long ago? " Di Jiu looks at Gu Bu Ren in doubt. "It could be 10000 years, or it could be a million years. Who knows that?" he said Di Jiu''s face was ugly. "Lao Gu, do you mean we are going to walk on the cosmic ladder for millions of years?" The lone Walker said with a smile, "of course, it''s unnecessary. Every ladder of the universe ladder appears with contingency. If you follow me, I can cross the universe ladder earlier than others, because I know how to walk the fastest." Di nine is very helpless, he even asked how to go back are lazy to ask. At this point, the solitary Strider obviously takes the initiative, and he can only follow the solitary strider. The only thing you can do is not be tricked by this old thing¡° Lao Gu, is it so hard to leave the five elements universe? " While they are waiting for the next step of the universe ladder, di Jiu asks Gubu about something about the universe. "Of course, it''s hard. There are many ways to leave the five elements universe. When you are strong enough, you can tear the cosmic plane directly. But so far, there is no such person. And you can leave through the gate of nature, but that''s not a good way. I know this way because of the universe nest¡° I heard that there is a Western universe and a light dark universe not far away from the five elements universe. Isn''t it that we have left the five elements universe? " Di Jiu wanted to ask this question for a long time. The solitary step man took a look at di Jiu and tried to suppress his disdain. "Di Daoyou, I really don''t know how you got this powerful skill, or even practiced it to such a terrible degree. I don''t even know these things."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1007

    Di nine light says, "inch has strong point, ruler has short point. I don''t know that these things are not uncommon. Some of the things I know you won''t know. You are also a strong man. You haven''t seen through this. You still show off in front of me. No wonder you are not an opponent who can''t get through. It seems that you are still short of fire. "


    Di Jiu''s lone pacer didn''t care at all. He just laughed, "Di Daoyou is right. I''m wrong. In fact, the light dark universe and the Western universe, to be exact, can not be called the universe, can only be called the light dark world and the Western whirling world. But these two realms are not in the five elements universe.... "


    Di Jiu was surprised to see the solitary step people. Since the light and dark world and the Western whirling world are not in the five elements universe, why do they have to take such a dangerous road when they want to prove the third step? Why can''t they even arrive for a million years? You''re a loner. You look back. Bodhisattva was chased. I didn''t.


    I know what you mean. If you really go to the third step of preaching in the big world or the light and dark world, I''m afraid you might as well preach in the five elements universe in the end


    "Why?" Dijiu came out late. He really didn''t know what happened before the beginning of the day.


    He didn''t know about these things, but he had come to a new level with these powerful people, so he couldn''t do without contact.


    People in groups, birds of a feather flock together, this sentence no matter where, what level is reasonable. Your strength to a certain extent, even your opponent has become the same level of guy. Because those opponents at different levels do not dare to offend you at all, or those who dare to offend you are killed by you.


    The solitary Walker pointed to the void and said, "the five elements universe was not the first one to be opened up. When the five elements universe was opened up, more universes had already been opened up in the vast void. And the strong in these universes, like the five elements universe, began to fight for the road and control of the universe. Since it''s a fight, there are winners and losers.


    A lot of losers have been killed, but there are also some losers who are not killed. They escape from their own universe and enter other universes. It''s like we''re going to other universes through the cosmic ladder. The light and dark world and the whirling world are brought about by the strong ones in the universe... "


    Di Jiu asked in surprise, "Lao Gu, do you think the light and dark world and the whirling world are the private plots of other cosmic powers? When they left their own universe, they brought these worlds with them? "


    The solitary step man nodded, "it''s not wrong to say that it''s private land. After these strong men brought these universes to the five elements universe, they found the limitations of their own way, and they began to cut the way."


    Di Jiu frowned and asked with a tone of complete disbelief, "Lao Gu, don''t you say that the light and dark world and the whirling world are cut off by other powerful people? Will someone cut off their own world? "


    This sentence is asked by Di Jiu on purpose. Don''t say that he will cut off his own world. Even if he cuts off Daoyun, di Jiu will not doubt it. He cut his own way, and also cut off his own way rhyme.


    There is no nirvana, I don''t know the transformation after nirvana. Di Jiu is very clear, why the solitary Strider, a powerful man, even a guy who can''t compete with Du, doesn''t have to be as fast as him. That''s because his rules are too powerful.


    His rule evasion is not so powerful as his perception. He has experienced several times of Dao cutting. If he had been practicing the original way, he would have been overtaken by the solitary walker. Later, he practiced the five elements of the universe''s rules of escape, not much faster.


    His rule evasion has this level, because he has realized his own cosmic rules. He began to build his own rules and integrate his own rules, which led to this powerful rule evasion.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Gu Bu didn''t know what was going on, but he was relieved. Dijiu doesn''t look like he''s talking nonsense. If Dijiu''s idea is the same as what he said, Dijiu''s step into the third step is not worth mentioning.


    The Tao must be broken, not broken, not established. Even this can''t be broken, why fight with him?


    His biggest opponent is Du bu. In fact, even he has great admiration for Du bu. Don''t you think Du is the real strong man? When others cut the way, he even cuts his own Hongmeng way.


    At least he can''t do it alone. If he could, he would have lost the universe nest. Therefore, he is very self-conscious now. At his present level, even if he has stepped into the third step, he will not be able to cross it.


    "Daoyou Di, how can the strong think like us. Or you can try to cut your world in the future The solitary Strider said with great magnanimity.


    Di Jiu ha ha a, "you talk about those two cut way of outsider how now."


    "When they cut off their own world, they didn''t care about their own world at all. I heard that there is a strong man named QUPU in the whirling world. I have never met him. I don''t know what his strength is. As for the world of light and darkness, it is said that there is also a lord of light and darkness. Hey, hey, they brag, but who knows that the world they live in is just abandoned by other powerful people. " The solitary Strider''s tone was ironic.


    Di Jiu really frowned this time. He had heard of the Lord of light and dark and the Buddha of QUPU. This should be a real strong man, but in the same way as the solitary walker, these two guys are just growing up in the world abandoned by others. Di Jiu has some doubts.


    Anyway, half of what the solitary Walker said would be better if he believed it. With doubt in his heart, di Jiu is too lazy to ask the two worlds. What he cares about is who is the strong man who abandons the two worlds¡° Lao Gu, these two strong men have cut off their own powerful world. These two people should be very rebellious, or even not inferior to crossing? Who are they and where are they? " "You''ll see them sooner or later, even I haven''t seen the guy who abandoned the light and dark world. But I''ve met the master of the whirling world. He''s called the whirlwalker. He doesn''t have a good relationship with Du. He even wears a pair of trousers. If I hadn''t been overcast by him in those years, I wouldn''t have been seriously injured to the point that reincarnation doesn''t exist. " Sasser walker? Di Jiu immediately thought of the fat walker who had saved the Wuliang palace master before. He was sure that 99% of the guy was the Sasser walker. No wonder he is so powerful that he can crush him easily. It turns out that this guy has such a big history. Di Jiu didn''t mention that he had seen the Sasser walker. Instead, he comforted the solitary Walker and said, "old solitary, you should be more open about everything. Didn''t you say that just now, the strong all cut the way. You think you''ve cut a reincarnation. "¡° To cut a fart, someone else has a purpose and means to cut the way. I was totally hurt and schemed to survive by luck. I didn''t get any benefits and lost a large part of Daoji... "When I heard Di Jiu''s words, Gu Bu Ren couldn''t help cursing. Di Jiu doesn''t care. He''s talking about everything. He''s asking about those things of Kaitian strongman. Although it''s just some rumors, it''s still very important for him to talk about it. At first, he just didn''t want to upset Di Jiu and didn''t follow him. At the back, he said more and more, because Di Jiu was really good at chatting. Di Jiu not only won''t kill him by chatting, but also keeps on talking about some topics that make solitary walkers happy. This makes people feel lonely step, di nine this guy, as long as don''t offend, but also very easy to get along with. While chatting on the limestone, they discussed some problems of the avenue. It took nearly two months for the third cosmic ladder to appear.

 Chapter 1008

    What makes Dijiu confused is that the third-order cosmic ladder is three stones of different colors, black, white and gray.


    "Lao Gu, how can I get there?" Di Jiu looks at Gu Bu Ren in doubt.


    "This is where I''m better than others. I''m afraid most people walk on black stones at this time. But I tell you, let''s go grey. "


    Di Jiu is a lonely old man, which makes him call himself an old man subconsciously.


    "What''s the difference?" Di Jiu asked.


    The solitary Walker said, "there is a big difference. To be exact, walking on these three stones is the cosmic ladder leading to leaving the five elements universe. But the time is different. You may walk a million years from the black stone. I only need to walk a hundred years, or even a year. Let''s go, all the way, all the way


    With that, the lone Walker rushed to the gray stone without hesitation.


    Di Jiu didn''t hesitate this time, and he rushed with him.


    As soon as you enter the void, the terrible space arrow tears away. At the same time, the strong corrosive smell of Daoyun begins to penetrate Di Jiu''s armor.


    Di Jiu breathed a sigh. Fortunately, he added the world book. The world book''s defense ability is really strong. Several space arrows tore his armor, but it was blocked by the world book. As for Dao fire, this last barrier does not need to work at all.


    No worries, di nine''s attention fell on the solitary step person. He found that the escape route of the solitary Strider was strange. He was sure that the solitary Strider not only had the same armor as him, but also knew how to walk here.


    In this way, he didn''t need to ask the lone walkers, because it was in vain. As long as he understands the void rules here, he will know what''s going on. After understanding this, when Di Jiu was crossing the void, he felt the Tao around him.


    Dijiu is feeling the rules in the void, and the solitary walker is observing Dijiu. As long as Dijiu is seriously injured, he will jump on Dijiu without hesitation.


    To his disappointment, they crossed the void and came to the gray stone. Di Jiu had no influence at all.


    "Di Daoyou is really a good skill..." at this time, Gu Bu Ren became more and more interested in di Jiu''s cultivation. He vaguely felt that di Jiu''s cultivation was a kind of daoze, but he didn''t realize it.


    Di Jiu pointed to the front and said, "Lao Gu, there are four stones in front. How can we go? And how did this stone appear so fast this time? "


    Gu Bu Ren also saw four stones in front of him. He didn''t hide, "there is no law in the next step of the universe ladder, there is no law in time and space, and there is no law in quantity. This time we''ll take the fifth stone. "


    "The fifth piece?" Di Jiu looks at Gu Bu Ren in doubt.


    The lone Walker laughed, "yes, it''s the fifth piece. It''s a stone that can''t be swept by the mind. It can also be regarded as colorless. Just follow me. "


    With that, the solitary Walker rushes into the void without hesitation. Di Jiu doesn''t follow him immediately. After the solitary walker walks for a while, he rushes into the void and opens his pupils.


    Under the pupil of Tao, there is a faint stone. It is said that it is colorless, but it merges with the surrounding void.


    This is his second chance to plot against Di Jiu. Later, he will simulate to the most dangerous edge of the universe ladder. As long as Dijiu thinks that the place where he stands is a stone, he will be torn by the edge of time. At this moment, he will plot against Dijiu, which is more than 60% sure.


    With the three layers of protection of void mountain, world book and Dao fire, it''s much easier for Di Jiu to escape from the void between the cosmic ladders. Otherwise, he didn''t have a chance to observe where the fifth stone was.


    What makes Di Jiu puzzled is that when he is about to reach the fifth stone, the solitary step man actually deviates from the direction. He falls into the void where there is no stone at all. And look at him, as if standing on a stone in general, smiling, calm without waves.


    what do you mean? As soon as di Jiu thought about it, he understood it. He sneered in his heart. He really needs some skills in this place. Otherwise, he must drink Gubu people''s foot washing water today.


    Di Jiu did not hesitate to fall on the fifth colorless stone, and then looked at the solitary step with a smile.


    Seeing that di Jiu could know where the fifth stone was, Gu Bu Ren''s face changed, and then he opened his mouth and spat out a stream of blood. Then he turned and fell on the colorless stone.


    "Lao Gu, why did you vomit blood?" Di Jiu looks at Gu Bu Ren in doubt.


    The solitary step person wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Di Daoyou, you are hiding so deeply. You can see the colorless universe ladder that can''t be swept by this kind of divine idea. I''m bound in a cocoon."


    He doesn''t have to hide. Di Jiu knew his purpose and was on guard against him all the time. Just now he vomited blood not because he was angry, but because he was really hurt by the edge of time.


    Di nine in the heart secretly call Shuang, early know that he hesitates again in the void, maybe this old guy will be more seriously injured.


    Instead of plotting to di Jiu, he is plotted by Di Jiu. As if nothing happened, he still talks and laughs with di Jiu.


    Two people climb the ladder of the universe all the way, the solitary step person has plotted against Di Jiu several times, but it''s a pity that they didn''t succeed at all. Sometimes the cosmic ladder appears one after another, sometimes it takes more than ten years for one to appear. In this way, Dijiu and Gubu people have been walking on the cosmic ladder for hundreds of years. On this day, di Jiu followed the solitary steps. As soon as he stepped on an orange stone, he was surprised to find that there was a huge flat stone not far away from them. After a rough look at di Jiu''s idea, the flat stone has at least one square kilometer. It''s nothing to see a huge stone in the middle of the universe ladder. What makes Di Jiu confused is that there are more than one monk in this huge stone. There are at least dozens of guys on the boulder¡° Lao Gu, is this leaving the five elements universe? " Di Jiu looks back at Gu Bu Ren. He doesn''t understand. Gu Bu Ren must understand. The solitary Walker shook his head. "How can it be? It''s still very early to leave the five elements universe. The place we see is a resting place in the middle of the universe ladder. You see a lot of people on it, right? In fact, some guys have come here a hundred times more than when you were born¡° This is what you said before about the first step into the universe? " Di Jiu asked. The solitary Walker was very complacent and said, "yes, although these people also go from the cosmic ladder, they don''t know how to go at all. The five elements universe knows how the universe ladder goes, and I am the one. "¡° Because you have a universe nest. I heard some people say that he is the only one who knows the universe ladder. " Di nine light said, tone with a trace of irony. There are many loopholes in Gubu''s speech, which is why Di Jiu only believes half of him. Di Jiu also knows that Gubu people don''t care about these loopholes at all. The purpose of both sides is to know clearly, and it''s meaningless to cover them up. Along the way, although he learned a lot of knowledge he had never touched from the mouth of Gubu people, he was schemed by them at least seven or eight times. This guy is a poisonous snake. He''s smiling and fraternizing with you in front of him, and then plotting in the process of crossing the universe ladder. That''s not soft. Gu Bu Ren didn''t care about Di Jiu''s sarcasm at all. Along the way, his skin had already been very thick. "Di Daoyou, we can go down the universe ladder without going up. In this way, we can save a lot of time. " Di nine light said: "I don''t think, I plan to go to see the situation, and then find a few people to chat."¡° Di Daoyou, there are many strong people in the third step. It''s very dangerous for us to go there like this. " Gu Bu Ren absolutely doesn''t want Di Jiu to go to the rest place in the middle of the universe ladder. He only wants to go alone with di Jiu. The universe ladder is still long, so he doesn''t believe that Dijiu can''t be done. Di Jiuli didn''t care to walk alone. Without hesitation, he stepped to the huge flat stone£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1009

    "Eh, I haven''t had new people for more than 100000 years. Why did I have two today?" No sooner had di jiugu fallen on the boulder than he heard a voice of surprise.


    It''s a pickle that looks as if it has been soaked in time for millions of years. The whole body gives Di Jiu the feeling of only two words, old and decadent. The skin of the dove is sparse, and there are not even a few teeth left.


    But this man''s cultivation Di Jiu is shocked. This is definitely a strong man in the third step, not the pseudo third step that he once killed easily.


    "The two little dolls are lucky. They can not only come to the universe ladder, but also to the heaven ladder so soon." The old man laughed. His voice was as ugly as a mildewed straw. There was a smell that people didn''t want to hear again.


    Di Jiu didn''t plan to listen to it again, but the old guy stopped them.


    "Lao Gu, who is this man?" Di Jiu stopped and asked. He didn''t do it because he didn''t want to conflict with the landlord here.


    In the vast universe, the strong don''t know how many. If everyone who can''t see it himself has to teach him a lesson, he can''t practice Taoism.


    The lone Walker said, "I don''t know all the little fish and shrimps."


    "Hey, boy, who do you say?" The old Hattori, with a smile, looked at the solitary step and his eyes became hairy.


    Although he has not yet recovered to the third step, he is not afraid of the old man. He laughs and says, "you are what you are talking about."


    Di Jiu said coldly, "Lao Gu, you can talk. Don''t grab my claim. You can only call yourself the third prince. "


    "Why Gu San?" The solitary Walker looked at di Jiu in doubt.


    "Because there is a second master Jiao, you can only be a lonely third." While Di Jiu was talking, he looked at the old man. He hoped that the old man would fight with the solitary walker. There are dozens of guys on this boulder. Up to now, only the old man jiupi has stopped them. It can be seen that the guys on this boulder are not interested in outsiders.


    To his disappointment, he waited for a long time, but the old man didn''t mean to do it at all. He just went on saying, "the new comers give one thing, otherwise, they are not allowed to go up the ladder."


    The thunder and the rain are small, and the old guy looks at him. This is a typical way to see yourself bullying, bullying the good and fearing the evil.


    Di Jiu took out a piece of law fragment and handed it to jiupi, "this is the best thing in me. Since you blackmail me, I can only give it to you."


    In di Jiu''s opinion, which one of the old guys on the ladder is not from ancient times? How can these guys lack divine crystal and cultivation resources? So he took out a law fragment, but di Jiu guessed that the other party couldn''t see it. If you want to do it, he will accompany you.


    "Why, the law? Good thing. I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing. I Gongyang weir take care of you... "I have put away the fragments of di Jiugei''s law.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that Gu Bu Ren not only didn''t fight with each other, but also grabbed something and threw it to Gongyang weir. Di Jiu looked like a piece of bark from a distance.


    Gongyangyan was even more excited. This time, without even saying a word, he put away the bark and laughed, "you are very generous. I wish you good luck, ha ha ha..."


    Laughing, he turned around and was about to leave, but di Jiu quickly stopped Gongyang weir, "Gongyang Daoyou, I just came here. I have some questions to ask. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "No way." Gongyang weir seems to have no idea that it just collected a fragment of Di Jiu''s law.


    Di Jiu''s voice became cold: "ram, you just took my things and didn''t do anything. It''s not so easy to go."


    While speaking, di Jiu''s field momentum has locked in the space where Gongyang weir is located.


    Gongyang weir, which looked arrogant before, felt that di Jiu really wanted to do something. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Dao Youyi said, it''s easy to say. What do you want to ask?"


    Even the corner of his mouth twitched. It seemed that the ram weir was a virtual shelf.


    "I think there are many people here. Why are you the only one to stop us? And how long have you been here? " Di Jiu asked with a smile.


    Gongyangyan said, "because I''m the only one who is free, don''t you see that everyone is very busy? As for how long? I''ve forgotten it. I''m afraid it''s been millions of years


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the rest of the monks. Although there were many caves here, none of them was forbidden. The idea could be swept freely. He soon found out that the monks here, whether inside or outside the cave, were practicing in various ways. Gongyangyan said that everyone is busy because others are busy practicing.


    "Why don''t you practice?" Di Jiu asked again.


    Gongyang weir didn''t smile this time, with a cold voice, "because I can''t repair it, and, boy, you will soon find that I am the kindest. At most, there is only half a column of incense time, and these people will come to you together. Well, you''re a law fragment. I''ve told you too much. Be ready to take things out and find a place to stay for millions of years. "


    Finish saying this words, gongyangyan no longer pay attention to Dijiu, turn around and run away quickly. Di nine in the mind some doubts, he walked to the huge stone center. When he got closer to the center, there was an immediate shock. You can practice here, and it''s not ordinary practice¡° Di Daoyou, this huge stone is strange. " Solitary step person also discovered the same problem, he said in surprise. Di Jiu didn''t answer. He tried to run the whole week, and then he felt the boundless atmosphere of heaven and earth rules sweeping over him. The next moment, he could even feel his accomplishments rising, and an unprecedented atmosphere of the road was quickly captured by Di Jiu. This gives Di Jiu a feeling that if he practices here for a long time, his accomplishments can reach the level of heaven. It''s just like this on a Sunday. If you practice for hundreds of thousands of years, what''s the problem? He was shocked to see dozens of people still practicing in the distance. He finally understood why gongyangyan was the only one to receive them. This kind of cultivation environment, unless stupid, who will waste time in other places¡° Di Daoyou, you''ve found the right place this time. I''m going to practice here for a while. " Lonely step people excited, if it is not because of Di nine reincarnation bridge, he would be lazy and di nine nonsense¡° Ha ha ha... "Another big laugh came, and then Di Jiu saw that many monks who were still practicing not long ago all jumped up. There was a kind of satisfaction and expectation on everyone''s face. Obviously, except gongyangyan, which Dijiu met before, other friars were very happy to be here¡° Gongyangyan, are there two new chicks? " A voice like the thunder Gang, followed by a man, at first glance, immortality, is really a senior. Di Jiu tried to run for another week, but the feeling of Honghao''s cultivation disappeared. Combined with what Gongyang Weir said before, di Jiu guessed that there was a time limit for cultivation here¡° Ju Yanzi, if you have anything to ask yourself. " The sound of Gongyang weir came in the distance¡° Boy, open up the world and let me see what''s good. " Gu Yanzi, who is immortal, stops Di Jiu. At the same time, two other people stop Gu bu. In the distance, a woman''s sarcastic voice said, "Ju Yanzi, you are going back more and more. This boy didn''t even step into the third step. Where did you come from?"

 Chapter 1010

    "Both are the second step." One of the friars who stopped him said lazily.


    After confirming that di Jiu and Gu Bu Ren are both the second step ants, the rest of them seem to be dispirited. The second step is obviously the younger generation. How many good things can a young generation have?


    "Boy, show me your real spiritual world. There is really no good thing. Ben Sheng is too lazy to embarrass you." Stop Di Jiu''s all Yan son voice also languid, see Di Jiu''s true spirit world, that is obviously nothing to look for.


    On this huge stone, there is nothing to pass the time except cultivation. Since you can''t practice now, just look at di Jiu''s ring to pass the time. After all, they are two newlyweds. What if there is something good in the ring?


    "Ju Yanzi, is it your lonely master..."


    Di Jiu directly interrupted the words of Gu Bu Ren, "Gu Bu Ren, do you want to rob your name?"


    Feeling Di Jiu''s displeasure, Gu Bu Ren, with a smile, even changed his words, "Ju Yanzi, I haven''t come out for a long time. Have you forgotten me? Poor ah, poor, my empty half moon ring recently did not drink any nutritious blood


    As he spoke, he opened his hand and drew two beautiful flowers in front of him.


    "Are you a non Saint loner?" At last, someone in the crowd recognized him and screamed.


    "Ha ha..." Gubu man laughed, "who told you that only those who get Hongmeng daoze are saints? I don''t care for people who walk alone. "


    The words "non Saint solitary Walker" surprised everyone. The two friars, who were standing in front of the solitary Strider, withdrew for a long time. It''s obvious that Gubu people were too powerful in those days, and now they still have the aftereffects.


    "Ju Yanzi just now had a bad eye. He had met a lonely friend." Ju Yanzi, who wants Di Jiu to take out the real spirit world, knows that it''s the solitary step man. He quickly steps back and greets the solitary step man from a distance.


    "Laogu, you are still a bit thin. Some arrogant mole ants stepped back when they heard your name. Ha ha... It''s funny. It''s really funny." Di Jiu didn''t know that his words would lead to hatred. He laughed with a mean tone.


    Gu Bu''s face was not pretty. What was Ju Yanzi? Are you qualified to call him Daoyou? He is even more unhappy that Dijiu gives him hatred. His strength has not recovered even one in ten thousand. This place gives him hatred. Is it worried that he will die unhappily?


    He had no choice but to reveal his name. Because he doesn''t take the initiative to speak, others will know later. As soon as he does it, everyone knows who he is. In this case, it seems that he is not afraid of anyone.


    Ju Yanzi obviously came to realize that Gu Bu Ren is now taking the second step. It can be seen that he is either reincarnated or severely injured. What''s he afraid of? Just now he was subconscious. When he thought of this, he also said, "lonely friend, it seems that you have reincarnated once. Just don''t know if your Hongmeng nest has been taken away? "


    Gu Bu''s heart was very angry. As expected, he was trapped on the beach. "Ju Yanzi, it''s very easy to know. I''m waiting for you here."


    Di Jiu quickly let him go. He wanted to see Gubu people being beaten and begging for mercy. In this way, at least before leaving the five elements universe, Gubu people would not have so much energy to harass him.


    "In that case, I''ll ask for some tips." All Yan son eyes twinkle, walked to the solitary step person.


    "Daoyou Di, it seems that my Hongmeng nest and your Hongmeng daoze are coveted by many people today." On the contrary, he looks at di Jiu with a relaxed tone.


    Di nine heart scold, this son of a bitch really bad.


    "Do you have a great way?" Ju Yanzi, who is going to walk alone, suddenly stops and looks at di Jiu with a burning eye.


    Compared with Hongmeng''s nest, Hongmeng''s way is what he wants,


    "Ju Yanzi, since you have decided to fight with your lonely friends, don''t have any other ideas. You''re not alone here." A cold voice came.


    All Yan son in the heart a Yi, he knows that he has gone too far. If he didn''t get out of the way at the beginning, that''s no problem. He can kill Dijiu and take away the things on Dijiu. Now he''s going to knock the lone Walker hard, so he can''t stare at Dijiu. Otherwise, his eating is too ugly.


    After Ju Yanzi had to get out of the way, a middle-aged monk stood in the place where Ju Yanzi was standing for the first time, blocking Di Jiu.


    "In xiapengpei, I have been to TIANTI for one million and seven thousand years, but I haven''t asked Daoyou how to call me." This middle-aged man to di Jiuyi Baoquan, the tone of speaking also sounds polite.


    Di nine light said, "the ninth universe to open up the Lord, di nine."


    God of the ninth universe? Everyone''s eyes were originally on Dijiu, because Dijiu had a great virtue. Now it''s even more shocking to hear that Dijiu is still a creator of the universe.


    It''s obvious that this Dijiu, like the solitary walker, is reincarnated.


    Peng Pei gives a little meal. He doesn''t doubt Di Jiu. If Di Jiu is an ordinary person, can he be with Gu Bu?


    As for the existence of this ninth universe, no one doubts it. What they walk is the cosmic ladder. After leaving the cosmic ladder, there is an endless cosmic potential surface, and any universe is possible. However, when he thought of Di Jiu''s Hongmeng daoze, Peng Pei said politely, "Peng Pei has never been in touch with Hongmeng daoze and has always been envious. I wonder if Daoyou can lend me Hongmeng daoze to observe for a few days? " Di Jiu said sarcastically, "what do you think?" Peng Pei nodded, "in that case, I''ll learn the magic power of di Daoyou." Without waiting for Peng Pei to start, di Jiu said, "let''s start later. I want to see how Xiao Gu fights." If Peng Pei is the only one here, di Jiu doesn''t mind doing it right away. But there are too many strong people here. He killed Peng Pei, so what? This tiantijie is no other place. It only has such a large area. Once attacked by the group, he can only escape. Now, the most important thing he can''t escape from is the void outside. The void outside the universe ladder is that he has void mountain and World Book armor, and it''s hard for him to stay in it for a long time. Gu Bu people also want to give Di Jiu eye medicine, and Ju Yanzi has already sacrificed a huge hammer to Gu Bu people. Di Jiu is very speechless, this all Yan son a pair of immortal appearance, if take out a handle of Buddha dust, he also feel match. This guy grabs such a huge hammer. It''s a scene in an abstract painting. The hammer rolled up an empty whirlpool of hammer mountain and roared to the solitary strider. Di Jiu stood on the outside, and could clearly feel the terrible killing power. It was as if he was standing on the periphery of a whirlpool, and the terror of killing wanted to drag him directly into it. At the same time, the empty half moon ring of the solitary Strider was sacrificed, which also swept out the whirlpool of two and a half moons. Two people''s field whirlpool boom together, the next moment in the void road rhyme burst, rules crisscross. It seems that this war is very shocking, but di Jiu feels that something is wrong. He knows something about the strength of the solitary step man, at least he can''t help it. Arguably, Gu Bu Ren is definitely not the opponent of Ju Yanzi. He didn''t know who Ju Yanzi was. At least he was a strong man. I don''t know how many years Ju Yanzi has been here. Now it''s still the third step. In addition, Ju Yanzi practices on this huge stone every day, and his strength is changing day by day. But why does he feel that Ju Yanzi and Gu Bu Ren are fighting with each other? In other words, these two people have similar Taoist skills. Has Ju Yanzi been practising on pigs all these years? Even if you practice on the pig, the pig can defeat the solitary strider£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1011

    "Pengpei Taoist friend, this stone has a very good cultivation effect." Di Jiu turns to Peng Pei and asks.


    Peng Pei is still in favor of him. Although this guy wants his ninth rule, he has a strong demeanor. He wanted to wait for the lone walker to finish the fight, but Peng Pei didn''t take advantage of his mobile hand, which was very good.


    "Pao Pei nodded in agreement." yes, this stone has gathered the essence of the road of the universe when it opened up. There is no clearer place than the rules here. Therefore, to practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and you almost don''t need any vitality of heaven and earth. "


    This Dijiu understands that if he wants to further his cultivation to their level, the vitality of heaven and earth is not the first thing. The first thing is the clarity of the rules of heaven and earth and the perception of the universe.


    "Then everyone is not going here, should be in order to stay here to practice?" Di nine doubts again ask.


    Peng Pei said with a smile, "no matter how good the place is, it''s just like chicken ribs after more than 100000 years of cultivation. Everybody stay here, just can''t go. "


    "Why can''t we go?" Dijiu was really surprised.


    Peng Pei didn''t answer this time, but said faintly, "you''ll know then."


    Di Jiu didn''t ask, but pointed to Gu Bu Ren and Ju Yanzi, "pengpei Taoist friend, I''m afraid one day of cultivation here is equivalent to how many years of cultivation in other realms. Then Ju Yanzi has been practicing here for so many years, and he is the third step. He should be able to crush Xiaogu. Why are they still equal? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Peng Pei laughs. If he looks at di Jiu meaningfully, "when you step into the third step, come back to this place to practice, you will understand."


    "Boom!" Both Yanzi and Gubu''s Daoyun roar together, and they shoot out a blood arrow at the same time.


    They didn''t seem to win or lose, but they didn''t start again. No one else took the opportunity to do it. The origin of the solitary walker is very big. There is a secret. Whose origin is small here? Who doesn''t have a secret? Gu Bu people can draw with Ju Yanzi, so they won''t be afraid of others. If you want to kill the lone walker, you have to sacrifice your life. No one is stupid enough to fight with the lone walkers here. For anyone, the people around here are enemies.


    "Lord Di, it''s our turn..."


    Peng Pei offered a magic weapon. Before he finished a word, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao split it.


    Pengpei sneers at the power and field of Dijiu''s sword. With Dijiu''s sword, he can see that Dijiu''s inside story is not as good as that of Gubu Ren. He is sure to solve Dijiu in one hour.


    Di Jiu''s knife rolled up a few times is not so fierce. The meaning of the knife rolled up is just fierce. When Peng Pei''s Chajie shovel came out, it formed a shovel potential, and then this potential turned into infinite Daoyun wall. Even if he hadn''t started, it had already gained the upper hand.


    All the people around are secretly nodding their heads. Peng Pei''s way of doing things is to gather momentum instead of attacking. Di Jiu is so mean that he will kill him as soon as he comes.


    Peng Pei first let himself stand in an invincible position. Needless to say, Peng Pei''s second power must be an extremely fierce attack. This made people doubt Dijiu''s words. Dijiu said that he was the founder of the ninth universe, but his hands-on experience was too bad.


    Boom boom! Di Jiu''s Dao idea formed by Dao mang just gathered three Dao curtains. It seems that di Jiu''s tianshao Dao suddenly crossed the space and returned to the position of starting Dao again. At the same time, it was another Dao.


    As soon as the front three curtains were formed, di Jiu''s second sword split four curtains, and the two curtains had already formed a small wave.


    When Peng Pei sees Di Jiu''s first knife, he plans to make a quick decision. He should be looking up at di Jiu. So his second power almost gathered all the momentum, and the spade blasted out the grinding sound of tearing rules in the void.


    But his second power was only half gathered, and di Jiu''s second knife blew down.


    Is this the law of space? Peng Pei was surprised. The strong man who could stand here said that he would not know the law of space. I''m afraid he didn''t have it. But Dijiu''s application of this kind of space rule is almost mellow to a certain extent, almost without any edges and corners, it looks natural.


    If his second power is still like this, his third power will surely fall behind after the second power is combined. Because Dijiu''s second sword was nearly twice as strong as his first.


    Peng Pei doesn''t ask for meritorious service, he asks for no fault first, not because of his character, but because he knows very well that he can''t get hurt here. Even if you are injured, you can only be slightly injured, not seriously injured. Once he''s seriously injured, he''s done.


    The rules of pengpei''s second cleavage shovel changed greatly, from an extremely fierce attack to a general defensive position.


    This kind of attack and defense magic way rhyme changes quickly, can do absolutely not too much. Peng Pei can do it because he has practiced here for a long time. When you come here, you will feel very amazing. After a long time, you will know that the cultivation here will not improve your accomplishments.


    Peng Pei''s cultivation didn''t improve much, and his divine channel rhyme was far from what he had before.


    As soon as Peng Pei''s split shovel changed its defensive position, he knew that he was wrong. He was very wrong¡° What a powerful law of space... "When a friar saw that Dijiu''s sword was about to end, his sword crossed the space and cut off again from the starting position. There was no place to stay in the middle. This is absolutely the rule of space control to a certain extent, and even can raise their hands to wave their own space rules of the magic power exists. A nun who had spoken before sneered, "this is the magic power of time and artistic conception, and the rule of space is a fart!" Not only did the nun see that Dijiu was not a space power, but other people also saw that Dijiu was not a space power. Di Jiu is ecstatic in his heart. When he suddenly puts out his sword, it''s not to attack Peng Pei, but because he suddenly has a kind of enlightenment, which forces him to put out his sword. In that moment, he realized the three opportunities of time. Three machines, wind and sand under the sea, waves rolling, naive floating. The curtain of the sword is 90000 Li, and there is no dust. He stepped into the reincarnation bridge when he realized the two machines of years. Now, the two machines of years he realized have not been used, but the three machines of years he just realized have been used. Di Jiu knows better than anyone that his three machines of years have gone beyond the law of time, which is a knife force accumulated by time¡° Click, click Several knives have been blasted on pengpei''s defense Road, and there are bursts of clattering sound over the boulder. But this is just the beginning. Di Jiu''s second knife returns to the original position, and the third knife also blows out. Compared with the second Dao, the third Dao is one level stronger. The curtain of the third Dao and the curtain of the front Dao finally form a series of small waves. This is not the end. With the fourth Dao... The wave of Dao becomes bigger and bigger. When it comes to the fourth Dao, it''s like rolling up the killing power of the whole universe, forming a continuous wave of Dao. From the initial Zhang Xu sword curtain to the hundreds of Zhang Dao waves. The intention of killing invaded the whole Boulder, which was cold and filled with the smell of death. Di Jiu feels a little tired. He is sure that he can kill Peng PEI as long as he has another knife. It''s so terrible that everything that stands in the way of the past will turn into dust under the nine thousand li sword. Unfortunately, he knew he couldn''t make a fifth. His strength is not enough, the way of rhyme and ideas are hindered. This is still his regular road of cultivation. With the help of the rules of heaven and earth, he cut four swords in a row. Otherwise, he could only cut two and a half swords at most.

 Chapter 1012

    Click, click! Peng Pei''s spade in his hand keeps rolling up the rhyme wall, but di jiuna''s sword wave is getting higher and higher, and the rhyme wall formed by Peng Pei seems to be crumbling. It is certain that as long as the wall of Tao rhyme formed by Peng Pei is torn, Peng Pei will die.


    The monks in the audience are all taking in the cold air. The ninth Lord is too strong. Peng Pei is a famous guy here. He doesn''t even have the confidence to fight back under di Jiu''s hand? This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the Lord Di is just a monk.


    The solitary step person was injured originally, after seeing Di Jiu''s start, the heart is a piece of ice cold. He knows that Dijiu''s strength has reached a higher level. It''s more and more difficult for him to get reincarnation bridge from Dijiu. And the longer they stay here, the more Dijiu knows about it, the worse it will be for him.


    "Lord Di, please show mercy..." Peng Pei was sure that di Jiu''s fifth knife could not be blocked, so he could only ask for mercy.


    A strong man in the third step has come here. No one wants to die. He hoped that di Jiu would not kill all of them because he was kind before.


    Click! Boom!


    Peng Pei''s Taoist rhyme wall is torn to pieces, and the sword wave blows on him, almost cutting him into several pieces.


    Bang! Peng Pei fell to the ground, but he was relieved. He knew that di Jiu was merciful. Because Di Jiu''s fifth Dao didn''t come out. If the fifth Dao came out, he would be killed directly instead of seriously injured. There is no one here who can survive, not to mention him. He didn''t know that Dijiu couldn''t use the fifth sword at all.


    "Thank you, Lord di." As soon as Peng Pei fell to the ground, he grabbed several pills and swallowed them, then began to heal.


    At this time, he can''t care about anything else. It''s dangerous to heal here. It''s safer than to heal alone. Fortunately, the guys who can show up here are full of good things. As long as they don''t get killed, they recover quickly.


    Peng Pei is glad that he has answered several questions of Di Jiu before, and he doesn''t have too much trouble with di Jiu. Otherwise, di Jiu really doesn''t have to let him go.


    Although Di Jiu didn''t mean to spare Peng Pei, he didn''t follow up and kill him completely now. He was already sparing his opponent.


    "Ju Yanzi, I heard that you want to see my Hongmeng daoze? Come on, let me show you. " Di nine looking at the vision some startled all Yan son, specially walked forward a few steps, Yang Yang hand in the day Suo knife.


    He saw the strength of Ju Yanzi, which was similar to that of Gubu people, but now Gubu people are the second step, while Ju Yanzi is the third step. It can be seen that cultivation here seems to be fast, and there must be something he didn''t know.


    Ju Yanzi, who was arrogant just now, laughed and turned to leave. Obviously, when they live like this, every time they do it, they have a purpose. If they do it without a purpose, it will never happen. Face problem? How much is that worth?


    Di Jiu has a strong background, and his strength is also very strong. The rest of them turned around and found their own position, ready to wait for the next practice.


    Di Jiu didn''t care that Peng Pei was practicing. He went over and said, "Peng Pei, Taoist friend, now can you tell me why you have been practicing here for such a long time, and your accomplishments haven''t made much progress?"


    Peng Pei sighed and explained, "when you step into the third step and build your own world, you will find that the more you leave the five elements universe, the more compressed your world will be. After the third step of cultivation, the cultivation and improvement in this place is actually limited. But there is a little advantage in practicing here, which can strengthen our own world. It can not only stabilize the rules of the world, but also solidify its own divine and Taoist rhymes. "


    "Do you mean that you are practicing here just to consolidate your own world rules and consolidate the rhyme of Tao?" Di Jiu asked in surprise.


    Peng Pei nodded, "yes, after the third step, you will be the same as us. Don''t underestimate your world rules, it will make your road more and more mellow. "


    "Then why hasn''t anyone left yet?" Di Jiu continued to ask.


    Peng Pei laughed at himself, "go? That must be able to walk. On average, it takes tens of thousands of years for the first-order cosmic ladder to appear here. Every time the cosmic ladder appears, it''s a time of big fight. Even the first one who rushes up the cosmic ladder has to accept the desperate scramble of the people behind. In those days, there were at least thousands of people on this stone, but now there are only dozens left. I tell you, these disappeared people can really climb the ladder of the universe very few, more is falling in the scramble for the ladder of the universe


    The universe ladder to grab? Di Jiu frowns slightly. What he cares about most is time.


    "Pengpei Daoyou, when the universe ladder appears, why don''t you all go up together? Why snatch? " Di Jiu is very strange. He and Gu Bu Ren are all together.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s question, the face of the solitary Strider who had come here changed slightly. He subconsciously walked away a few steps.


    "Ha ha, didaoyou, who told you that the universe ladder could go up together? After entering the cosmic ladder, only one person must be able to go up. If there are several people climbing the universe ladder together, all the people on the back will make wedding clothes for the people on the front. " Peng Pei doesn''t even know about Di Jiu. He is speechless in his heart.


    But after he finished, he immediately reacted and subconsciously looked at di Jiu and Gu Bu Ren. It is not a coincidence that di Jiu and Gu Bu Ren came to this place at the same time, but they came from a cosmic ladder¡° Thank you, Mr. Peng Pei After thanking him, di Jiu turned to Gu Bu Ren with a cold face, "Lao Gu, I''m careful and careful, but I''m still stabbed by you. If it wasn''t for my Lord, I''m afraid the time to leave the universe ladder is when you harvest. " Gu Bu Ren was very angry. This was his final calculation, but something went wrong. He did not expect to see the ladder knot on the way to the universe ladder¡° Di Daoyou, you must say so. I''m helpless. In fact, I just know that only one person can go up the ladder of the universe at a time. If I really knew, when we went to the third level, I wouldn''t let you go first. " Step alone, hand a stand, simply play bachelor. Di Jiu opens his hand, and Tian Suo''s sword gathers the vast power to lock the solitary step. In the third stage, he went up first. That''s because he didn''t know that he had Tao Tong. The face of Gu Bu man was ugly. Although he was injured just now, it was no big deal. He saw Di Jiu''s knife. It was too terrible. If not, he can have a fight with Dijiu. But that knife, he certainly can''t avoid¡° In that case, take my knife. " Di Jiu''s Dao power swept all over his body, forming a whirlpool of Dao meaning. If Dijiu can split the fifth knife, his years three machine without hesitation to the solitary step. Now Di Jiu really doesn''t dare to do it. Once he does it, he exposes the fact that he can only do it four times. Four sabres can''t kill Gu Bu Ren. With Gu Bu Ren''s card, he can only give this guy general injuries¡° Di Daoyou, wait a minute. Once it''s bad for you and me, there''s no good fault here. If you don''t mind, I''d like to tell you how to climb the cosmic ladder, and I won''t rob you when the next cosmic ladder appears. " The solitary step person hastens to say. Di nine gloomy face hesitated for a long time, this just said, "in this case, then take it."¡° Here you are This time, without hesitation, the lone Walker grabbed a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu. He knew that after Di Jiu came here, the possibility of exposure would be great, but he didn''t care. Now Di Jiu''s strength soars, he doesn''t care£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1013

    "Peng Pei, Daoyou, if you climb the ladder of the universe and follow others for a period of time, does it have any impact?" Di Jiu has been walking behind him for a long time. If this still affects him, he won''t let him go.


    Peng Pei looks at Gu Bu Ren. Although he knows that he will offend Gu Bu Ren, as long as he recovers, Gu Bu Ren can''t help him.


    "Lord Di, if the steps of the universe are not half of the total, there will be no impact. As far as I know, this sky ladder knot should be the first knot of the universe ladder. It''s estimated that it''s only one third of the way Peng Pei explained. He guessed that Dijiu should have come with the solitary step.


    Di Jiu put down his heart. If there is any influence, he will kill Gu Bu without hesitation, even if he is seriously injured.


    After knowing that Dijiu is not a simple master, no one will disturb Dijiu again. Di Jiu found a place near the boulder and sat down. It''s really good to practice here, but it''s more important for him to leave the five elements universe and go to the third step of preaching.


    There is no gas-saving guy here. The closer he gets to the boulder, the sooner he will rush up the ladder once it comes. So part of his mind is always paying attention to the vast void outside.


    Gu Bu Ren is very unwilling. He brings Di Jiu here. He doesn''t really want to help Di Jiu in the third step. He wants the reincarnation bridge of Di Jiu. However, now Di Jiu''s strength is more and more powerful, at the same time, he knows his final plan, which makes him feel like nothing. Not only that, but also let him reveal the existence of the cosmic ladder.


    No matter how unwilling he is, he must first step into the third step.


    Seeing that Dijiu had found a place near the edge of the boulder to practice, the solitary Walker sighed. He knew what Dijiu meant, which would make it more difficult for him to go to the steps of the universe.


    After hesitating for a moment, the solitary Walker walked to the center of the boulder. With his strength, as long as he practices here for a period of time, when the second step of cultivation is complete, no one here will be his opponent. At that time, there would be no loss in fighting for the ladder of the universe. Now to fight, basically no drama.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiu didn''t wait long. In just seven days, the universe Tao of Dijiu suddenly changed, from empty to vast Tao full of endless universe.


    All the people began to practice crazily, and Dijiu also began to practice. Before he was just a Sunday, he felt different. Now he wants to practice here for a period of time. I don''t know what the difference will be.


    A week later, the surging breath of Taoist rhyme stirred all around him. Even in the cultivation of regular Tao, di Jiu was the first time to catch the subtle changes of his regular Tao under the heaven. According to this subtle change, di Jiu can even deduce his magic power at will.


    Di Jiu didn''t deduce his own magic power, which was secondary to him, unless it was the peerless magic power. For him, it is more valuable to refine his own road rhyme. Compared with those who are strong, he is still inferior. Once his road rhyme is condensed to a certain extent, his three years machine can continuously chop five knives.


    The three machines and five swords come out at the same time. It''s not the waves of swords. It''s the continuous combination of swords. It''s more than twice as powerful.


    In addition to Gongyang weir is still swinging around the boulder, the boulder is quiet, and everyone is practicing madly.


    It took seven days for this grand cosmic way to breathe, and the rhyme suddenly dissipated. All the people began to chat with each other again, but di Jiu was very excited. In seven days, his road rhyme is much more solid than before. If we take time to practice step by step, it will take at least hundreds of years. It''s only seven days here.


    Although his cultivation can''t be improved, as long as it lasts for a while, he will definitely chop the fifth sword. The fifth knife appeared, and no one was his opponent.


    This time, after six days, that kind of cultivation breath came again. Dijiu continued to practice crazily, but the time of this practice was only six days.


    After a long time, di Jiu summed up the rules. After a few days'' rest, you can practice for a few days.


    Day after day, year after year. Dijiu has been trapped on the giant stone of the universe ladder for nearly a hundred years. At the beginning, di Jiu was still a little anxious. As time went by, he was consumed by cultivation. He simply settled down. This kind of thing is beyond his control. It''s useless to be anxious. His strength is not enough. Maybe one day, he can control this kind of thing, but not now.


    On this day, the smell of Taoist rhyme on the boulder just came over, and di Jiu, who had been locked in the void, suddenly caught a stone, which was a yellow stone.


    The universe ladder appeared, and Dijiu almost escaped with the fastest speed and rushed to the yellow stone.


    Dijiu''s speed is fast. There are a few guys on the boulder who are not slower than Dijiu at all. The reason why they are slower is that Dijiu is always on the edge of the boulder when he practices. They are close to the middle of the boulder when they practice. Although the distance is very small, it is very clear between the strong.


    "Boy, you are very kind. Ben Sheng has been waiting for so many years. When you come, you are going to grab the ladder of the universe. Hey, hey, is it great to be from the ninth world? Bullying Peng Pei is OK. If you want to bully Ben Sheng, you''d better take Ben Sheng''s fist first... "A man with long beard and white skin was annoyed when he saw that di Jiu''s speed was ahead of him. When he spoke, he punched Di Jiu, no matter he and di Jiu were in the vast void of the universe ladder.


    Dijiu and the bearded and white friar were the fastest, and the rest of them were not slow. When the bearded and white friar punched Dijiu, three of them also rushed to the new yellowish cosmic ladder. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Even if Di Jiu really has Hongmeng daoze, he may not be able to get it. But they have to step on the cosmic ladder. If they don''t step on the cosmic ladder, they will be waiting for death here. Di Jiu knew as well that this battle was very important to him. Once he shows that he can be bullied at all, others will rush up. In fact, di Jiu was right. Although there were only five people rushing to the cosmic ladder, there were about 20 people waiting at the edge of the boulder, almost one third of them here. These people were obviously waiting for the opportunity. Despite the endless space arrow and time and space blade to cover himself, di Jiu did not even resist or evade. Let alone the space arrow, he did not evade, nor did the monk with long beard. The only thing he did was to sacrifice tianshao Dao with all his strength, one knife to chop out, three times! The awn of the sword forms the curtain of the sword rolling down, and the curtain of the sword turns into a wave of the sword in a flash, which is 90000 li away. Even in the vast cosmic ladder where the cosmic ladder is located, the waves formed by the three machines of time are rolling and roaring. In addition to the bearded and white man, the three people who followed were subconsciously stunned. They have seen Di Jiu''s knife. The waves are 90000 Li. Once they are swept by the waves, the consequences will never be very good. Peng Pei is an example. Bang! The long bearded and white man''s fist and arrows in countless spaces hit Di Jiu. Even if the void mountain and the World Book resist, di Jiu is still bitten by Daoyun and spurts out a stream of blood. Daoyun is so lax that it can be seen that he has suffered a lot of injuries. Di nine is very clear, fighting by the punch, he took the lead. Years three machine, by virtue of is the first opportunity. If the opponent''s offensive is up, there is no way for him to form a continuous wave. It''s OK to see that di Jiu is fighting for his own fist, and he doesn''t see that di Jiu is able to resist the terrible space arrow and the edge of time. The white man with long beard knows that di Jiu must have the best defense armor. He also knew that di Jiu''s knife was to seize the opportunity, so he fought with his fist. It''s a pity that I knew it a little late. I knew he was cruel. Now he can only sacrifice his own pennant. When he saw Dijiu''s knife, he studied it specially. If you want to deal with di Jiu, you must have the first chance, and then block Di Jiu''s sword wave. His fist is the first one. It''s a pity that di Jiu has to fight to get hurt. He can only sacrifice the wuxiangfan after one blow. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he blocks the wave of Dijiu''s sword, Dijiu''s disadvantage will be in a flash. At this time, he can absolutely crush Dijiu with all his strength. In his opinion, before Dijiu did not continue to kill Peng Pei, it was not Dijiu''s mercy, but Dijiu''s sword wave could only last until the fourth wave came, and there would be no higher wave. The man with long beard and white skin didn''t think wrong. The only thing he didn''t think of was that the power of Di Jiu''s sword had been strengthened one more level in just a hundred years. Boom boom! The continuous wave of the sword blows on the pennant, stirring up the sound of terror. The strength of the white man with long beard is obviously much stronger than Peng Pei''s, and his wuxiangfan is also unusual. No matter how big the wave of the sword is, no matter how terrible the wave of the sword is, there is no way to cross the half step Leichi of the wuxiangfan. Di Jiu''s heart sank. He knew that his fifth sword could not be used. If this guy blocked his time with a pennant, he would never occupy the ladder of the universe today. Think of here, di nine no longer half hesitated, grabbed the pen. His pen doesn''t show his true words. His true words are limited by the rules of the universe and should not be able to deal with this bearded man. Di Jiuji''s writing style is to open the sky. When the sword wave of the three Zhang machine is still raging, he displays the two Zhang machines of the years. What kaitianbi spills in the void this time is not a word, but a picture, a curved bow to be exact. Bow suspended in the sky, di nine hands, road rhyme flow, a condensation of endless years to kill the empty arrow set up on the bow. Two pieces of machine, weaving two boundless life and death, looking back, bow North shooting Sirius£¨ There''s only one watch today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1014

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the quickest update of the world. The white man with long beard shakes subconsciously. He feels a kind of fear, a kind of fear wandering between life and death.


    He saw that it was a long arrow, a long arrow that was completely condensed by Daoyun. This long arrow has not yet been shot out, and the void killing force of crushing everything makes him feel that his actions suddenly become difficult.


    Whoa! The arrow tore the void, broke the space and left the bow. And that bow, in the moment when the arrow leaves, has already turned into nothingness.


    Bang! The long arrow of Daoyun blows on the Wuxiang banner, and the agitated Wuxiang banner shrivels in an instant. The long arrow of Taoist rhyme is also broken into fragments, but the white man with long beard closes his eyes in despair. Just give him a few more breaths and he''ll be able to breathe. Once he calms down, he can still deal with Dijiu. But he knew that he didn''t have much time, not because Di Jiu didn''t give it, but because he couldn''t. Because the waves of the sword curtain have swept over.


    Boom boom! The continuous wave of swords swept by, without the obstruction of the no phase flag, the next moment the long bearded white man was submerged under the wave of swords, there was no room for resistance.


    "Poof!" The blood mist burst open, and the white man with long beard was torn into rags by the awn.


    This is not the end. Di Jiu has already stepped over, and tianshao Dao has made up for it again. Di Jiu knows very well that if he doesn''t mend this knife, the white man with long beard won''t be killed. He can heal on the boulder for a few years at most and recover again.


    Di Jiu doesn''t have the slightest weakness. It''s not just that the bearded white man wants to kill him, but that he has to kill this guy. Otherwise, he has to fight.


    After the curtain of the sword, everything calmed down, and the only remaining flag was swept away by Di Jiu. As for the rest of the bearded white man''s things, di Jiu did not intend to. This guy''s things are all in the world, he has no ability to open each other''s world.


    After killing the man with long beard and white skin, di Jiu didn''t care about the others at all. Instead, he sped up to escape to the earth yellow ladder of the universe.


    As Dijiu expected, no one would stop him this time. Those friars who robbed the steps of the universe with them all looked at di Jiu''s back, their eyes full of fear.


    They understand, before their guess is not wrong, di nine really have killer mace did not show. Under di Jiu''s mace, no matter how powerful the defense magic weapon is, I''m afraid it won''t help. No matter how strong your defense magic weapon is, how much more powerful can it be than wuxiangfan?


    Dijiu fell on the ladder of the universe, and no one went up. The cosmic ladder is really important, but life is more important. Besides, there are only 60 people left here, and even if the last one goes, it will only take hundreds of thousands of years. For a strong man who has stepped into the third step, hundreds of thousands of years has not grown to the point where he can not wait.


    The solitary walker on the boulder looks at di Jiu who has climbed the ladder of the universe, and his face is very gloomy and ugly. It''s just that the cosmic ladder is coming a little too fast this time. If he really wants to wait about ten thousand years, he will really do it.


    No matter how strong the cultivation on this huge stone is, it''s only about a hundred years. He doubts that he can deal with di Jiu. The fact also proves that his view is correct. Di Jiu''s Dao Lang and Dao Yun''s long arrow are too terrible.


    The ladder of the universe slowly disappeared, and everyone turned back to their own position as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiu stood on the ladder of the universe, relieved. His decisive killing really scared the rest of the monks, and no one would rob the ladder of the universe.


    Although the next step of the universe has not yet appeared, di Jiu knows that his position should not be seen on the giant stone platform.


    According to the jade slips given to him by Gu Bu Ren, the rule of choosing the steps of the universe is the law of relativity, mainly the rhyme of the Tao and the color of the stone steps. That is, there is no choice when there is only one stone step. Once there are more than two or more stone steps, choose the one with the lightest color. When there are stone steps with different Taoist rhymes, the stone steps with different Taoist rhymes should be the main ones.


    This time, di Jiu waited for a short time. In just three days, two stones appeared again. One was lavender and the other was dark blue.


    With the armor of the void mountain and the world book, Dijiu doesn''t have to pay much when crossing the void between the cosmic ladders.


    In a short time, Dijiu was close to the two steps of the universe. Di Jiu closed his eyes and immediately felt the difference. The lavender stone is slightly contrary to his Taoist rhyme. To tell you the truth, he would not have noticed this kind of contradiction if he hadn''t mentioned it. Because Gu Bu Ren brought up the concept of the contradiction between Tao and rhyme, di Jiu went to feel it. So it''s a little bit contradictory, more likely psychological.


    As for the blue stone seems to be very common, if we have to say the psychological effect, then the blue stone does not seem to exclude his Taoist rhyme.


    According to the relative choice of the lone walker, he should obviously choose the lavender stone. Because the two rules point to the lavender stone.


    But di Jiu didn''t even hesitate. He stepped directly on the dark blue stone. After Di Jiu stepped on the dark blue stone, the lavender stone slowly weakened, and disappeared after half a pillar of incense.


    Di Jiu didn''t believe a word of the story of Gu Bu Ren. He chose his own universe ladder which is not repelled by Daoyun. It would be strange for such a person as solitary walker to tell him the way of the cosmic ladder in the right way. According to di Jiu''s understanding of the solitary Strider, the bastard will definitely subdue him on the cosmic ladder. In fact, if he hadn''t gone to the boulder before, he would have thought he was very cautious. The reason why he asked the solitary Walker how to take the steps of the universe was that it would be the first way he ruled out. At this time, di Jiu felt that he was too inexperienced. He had followed the solitary Walker before, but he didn''t take the time to summarize the laws of the cosmic ladder. According to the steps of the universe that solitary walkers have gone through before, it is true that most of them are light colored. There are also dark colored cosmic ladders. According to the conclusion given by the Gubu people, the dark colored steps of the universe they went through should be slightly different from those of the Gubu people. This time, a few months later, the next step of the universe appeared. There are no longer one or two, but eleven cosmic steps at the same time. Even though Di Jiu and Gu Bu Ren have been walking together for so many years, di Jiu has never seen such a situation. Eleven cosmic terraces appear at a time. Di jiudun went through the void and came to the periphery of the eleven cosmic ladder stones, and immediately caught a brown cosmic ladder. Compared with the color, this brown staircase is neither the deepest nor the lightest. But Dijiu felt that this cosmic ladder did not exclude him. As for the contradiction between Tao and rhyme, di Jiu can''t feel it. When Dijiu fell on the brown ladder of the universe, it suddenly occurred to him. If he chooses like this, won''t the rest of the monks choose like this? It is estimated that most friars will choose the cosmic ladder which feels similar. Why are there thousands of people stranded on the boulder? And most of them have walked on the steps of the universe for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. Is it because this choice is wrong? Di Jiu frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a correct answer. Finally, di Jiu decided to follow his own way. Since he didn''t know the right answer, he would follow his feelings. Time goes by in the process of Di Jiu''s climbing the cosmic ladder. All the cosmic ladders follow the feeling. However, di Jiu felt vaguely that he was going the right way. If not, according to Gu Bu Ren, sometimes the next step of the universe would have to wait tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Up to now, the longest step of the universe he has been waiting for is only 15 years.

 Chapter 1015

    Just after a hundred years, di Jiu saw a huge stone platform again. This time, di Jiu didn''t go up.


    I don''t want to go to this huge stone platform to save time. Besides, the monk who can come here is obviously better than the one on the first platform. He''d better be careful. Another is that it is very difficult to wait for the cosmic ladder after climbing on the giant stone platform. It seems much easier to wait for the next step on the cosmic ladder.


    The appearance of this huge stone platform is a confirmation of Di Jiu''s view. He didn''t go wrong, because according to the monk on the last boulder platform, this kind of ladder knot is the most difficult to appear. Sometimes, when a monk climbs the universe ladder, he may not meet one after a million years. In a short period of one hundred years, he met tiantijie again. It can be seen that the road is right.


    Knowing that he is on the right road, di Jiu is even more confident.


    One hundred years later, it was almost a habit for Dijiu. Every hundred years, he will go through a ladder. When passing the fifth ladder knot, di Jiu doubts whether he is spinning in the universe ladder. And the ladder he passed was the one he had been to at first.


    From the time when I thought I was going the right way, I was more confident. Now I have some hesitation in my heart, and I begin to doubt whether my choice is right.


    Nevertheless, di Jiu still resisted the idea of entering the ladder knot. He decided that if he would still see the ladder knot in the next hundred years, he would go up and see if he was really spinning around in the same place.


    In the past decades, in the process of climbing the cosmic ladder, di Jiu has come to a colorful cosmic ladder with at least dozens of colors.


    Is this cosmic ladder the end? You know, he spent nearly a thousand years in the cosmic ladder, and he didn''t meet a colorful cosmic ladder.


    Whether it is or not, di Jiu doesn''t hesitate and rushes directly.


    "Click!" Di Jiu has just reached half of the position. A colored space arrow tears through the void and blows on di Jiu''s armor.


    According to past experience, this space arrow can only pass through his armor of void mountain at most. So Di Jiu didn''t worry much, he still ran to the colorful universe ladder at full speed. Even if this is the first time he meets the colored space arrow, so what!


    Boom! Click!


    Di Jiu felt as if the third step of the strong stick to his body, the power of self explosion blasted on his armor. The terrible Dao rhyme rips, his void mountain armor is directly torn, into countless pieces.


    Di Jiu was horrified. Void mountain was a congenital treasure. Even if it was a low-grade one, it was also congenital.


    Can''t congenital treasure block a space arrow? Directly destroyed, how powerful is this space arrow?


    However, di Jiu is very clear that this is not the time to consider these problems. If he delays too long and the world book is torn apart, he may have to wait to die. Di Jiu threw the torn pieces of void mountain into the ninth world, and his body didn''t slow down at all.


    Boom boom! It''s a series of space arrows tearing, which roar in the world book. Di Jiu clearly hears the sound of paper and silk being torn apart.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. The world book is different from the void mountain. Void mountain is dispensable to Dijiu, but the world book is a treasure that Dijiu can''t throw away.


    As soon as di Jiu thought of it, he heard another bang, and he felt that his sea of knowledge was about to be broken. His mouth opened with a blood arrow.


    As his cultivation goes down, the rhyme of Tao becomes confused.


    Di nine where don''t know that he was time blade mang bang in purple mansion road base, even if be torn into debris, di nine at the moment also don''t care about other. Inspired by shenniandunshu, di Jiu almost fell on the ladder of the colorful universe at the speed of blink.


    What makes Di Jiu breathe out is that after his last divine escape, he has not been hit by space arrow or time blade. Sometimes, luck is really a part of strength. The last escape, he was lucky.


    Walking in the void between the steps of the universe, regular evasion is not as good as divine evasion. This let Dijiu understand a truth, in the endless universe, strength is relative.


    Even if it has fallen on the ladder of the universe, di Jiu has no bottom at all. Void mountain is torn by the space arrow. How can he go in the back? Not only the void mountain was torn, but also the world book was torn. Fortunately, the world book was not seriously damaged and has been repaired.


    "Eh!" When Di Jiu''s eyes looked forward, he suddenly stopped.


    The rules in front of him are vast, and there is no longer the feeling between the cosmic ladders.


    Is this a step out of the universe?


    While Dijiu was still thinking about it, a small ladder of rhyme appeared in front of him. The top of the ladder didn''t know where to go, and his mind and eyes couldn''t touch it.


    Di Jiu has no choice, he can only step on this rhyme ladder. As soon as he stepped on this rhyme ladder, di Jiu knew that it was his own rhyme.


    When I was crossing the cosmic ladder, my Tao rhyme was recorded by the cosmic ladder, and then a new small cosmic ladder was gathered here to send him up? Whether it is or not, he will go.


    When Dijiu came to the 49th level, his body was suddenly empty, and then Dijiu was surprised to find that he was in a chaos. This is really chaos. Dijiu can''t feel any rules of the universe. He even doubted his previous inference that everything in the universe has rules. The reason why he can''t feel the rules is that he hasn''t found them yet. However, in this place, it seems that rules can not be found. Looking back, the steps of Daoyun disappeared. No matter how stupid Dijiu is, he also knows that he has left the universe ladder and the five elements universe. When Di Jiu didn''t know which direction he should go, dozens of channels appeared in front of him. Each of these channel vortices is made up of one color, just like the various color boulders he saw before climbing the steps of the universe. Which color channel should I go to this time? Is it to find a way close to one''s own Daoyun? Di Jiu''s mind swept for a while, but his mind could not penetrate into these channels at all. He could only look at the colors of these channels with his eyes. Except for these channels with different colors, the rest of the place is chaotic. This kind of chaos is not the void, the starry sky, or the outer space of the universe. To be exact, this chaos is more like some undeveloped space. Dijiu stood in the original place and hesitated for an hour. At last, he did not choose any channel of color vortex, but quickly escaped to the vast and chaotic space. Don''t touch what you don''t know. A few days later, di jiushennian swept out again, and he couldn''t see the dozens of various whirlpool channels. However, his space is becoming more and more chaotic, and the distance between them is getting shorter and shorter. Di Jiu uses rules to escape. He can''t catch the rules between chaos. What he cultivates himself is the road of rules. He can escape with his own rules. After several months, the chaotic atmosphere of Di Jiu''s place became heavier and heavier, and it was difficult to move forward even with his own rules. Di nine simply stopped, he began to heal. This place is healing. No one should disturb him. Di Jiu soon found that healing in this chaotic space is better than anywhere else. In three months, di Jiu, who even knew the sea, had completely recovered. Without the injury, di Jiu''s speed is much faster. Ten years later, Dijiu''s face became more and more ugly. He felt as if he had returned to the climbing process between the steps of the universe. In the process of climbing the cosmic ladder, he has at least one goal. In this kind of place, he has no goal, no direction, no space, no space, even no color. There is nothing. If we have to say something, it is endless chaos. No matter how far he goes, no matter where he goes, it''s chaos£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1016

    Without a goal, Dijiu can only go on. If he doesn''t leave, he doesn''t know what to do. If he does, there is still a little hope.


    Ten years is ten years. Di Jiu doesn''t know how many years he has gone. When he can''t walk any more, he has to stop again.


    Without the direction of the target, di Jiu can only sit in chaos and work hard to run the whole day.


    There is no rhyme or rules in the chaos, and di Jiu''s operation on the Sunday is blocked for the first time. Even Zhou Tianyun couldn''t go on. Di Jiu had nothing to do but meditate.


    Time gradually disappears, and di Jiu''s whole body gradually merges with chaos. At first, he is still in chaos. At last, chaos has wrapped him in it, and his body slowly disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Bu stood on the top of the peak with his back. His face was not very good-looking now. Because he wanted to know something about the creation of the universe from the mouth of Wuliang palace master, he lost the whereabouts of Gubu man.


    "Thank you, master Du bu." The master of Wuliang palace stood up from a distance, walked behind Du Bu and bowed.


    Because Du Bu''s hand, she was able to reshape the body, reshape her own Daoji.


    Du Bu nodded, "although you have remolded your body and Daoji, it will take a few years to completely restore your cultivation. I''m going to leave here recently. I don''t know when I''ll come back. If you want to practice here, you can. "


    "I plan to go to the place where I preached and resume my cultivation, so I won''t stay in the cave for cultivation. I''m going to say goodbye to you. " Wuliang palace master can still clear this point. If Du is not here, she dare not practice in Du''s old nest.


    Du Bu nodded, "well, in that case, I won''t keep you."


    Wuliang palace master saluted again, and then saluted the fat walker on one side. After thanking him, he left quickly.


    After the Wuliang palace master left, Du Bucai said slowly, "SASE, I want to leave the five elements universe, and I need your help."


    "Are you going after Dijiu?" The fat traveler named Sasser immediately understood the idea of dubu.


    Du Bu nodded, "if I''m not wrong, I should go after Dijiu. If a person like Gubu takes back the Bodhi from di Jiu and doesn''t leave a mark to pursue Di Jiu, I won''t be blind. "


    The soloist chuckled, "the lone walker may do this, but nadijiu is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although he is more tender than the new bean sprouts, I don''t think this guy will be hunted down by the lone walkers. And as long as the lone Strider doesn''t step into the third step, I doubt whether he is di Jiu''s opponent. This guy is not simple. "


    Du Bu nodded, "since my looking back, Bodhisattva didn''t plot against this guy, I knew that this guy is not simple, and the lone Walker might not be able to get him. However, the solitary walker is not a simple person. I guess neither of them can help the other. If I''m a loner, I''ll discuss with di Jiu at the first time and take Di Jiu away from my pursuit. If you want to escape my pursuit, you have to leave the five elements universe. Now I really can''t feel the breath of looking back Bodhisattva of the lone walkers, so I guess they really did it and left the five elements universe. "


    The traveler pondered for a moment and said, "you guessed right. These two people must have left the five elements universe. The solitary walker who got the five element universe must have left the five element universe from the cosmic ladder. "


    "I''m going to enter the universe ladder, but I don''t have a better way. If I enter the universe ladder, it may take me ten times more time than the solitary walker. So, I need your help. " Don''t look at the traveler.


    The traveler was silent for a long time.


    After a long silence, the Sasser Walker said slowly, "OK, I''ll give you the way to the cosmic ladder. But I can''t go with you. I have to find something like that. If I can''t find it, I''m just insulted. "


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how much time I meditated in the chaos. The strong suffocation in the vast chaos made Dijiu feel the depression of death. He couldn''t open his eyes. Di Jiu vaguely has a feeling that if he doesn''t open his eyes again, he will turn into a breath in chaos.


    But no matter how hard Di Jiu tries, his eyes just can''t open, he can''t move, he can''t stretch everything that belongs to him. Dijiu stopped meditating. The only thing he could move was his mind. Maybe it was because he was thinking all the time.


    Dijiu''s ideas began to penetrate into the ninth world, and now his ideas and Shenyuan have been assimilated by chaos. Fortunately, he cultivates the road of rules, and his mind can communicate with his own rules.


    The idea rushes into the ninth world. Dijiu can''t even feel anything in the ninth world. It''s like the ninth world turned into chaos in the years he meditated in chaos.


    Dijiu''s strong will madly controls his mind and wanders in the ninth world. He hopes to find a touch point, and then use this touch point to rescue himself from the chaos. At this time, he is like a drowning baby, struggling in the endless deep water, trying to grasp a place where he can borrow.


    I don''t know how long after that, even when the world books seem to be assimilating, di Jiu''s idea is gradually weakening. No matter how strong his will is, it can''t last. When Di Jiu''s spirit and idea were all in a daze, he suddenly felt a trace of green. This trace of green color, like a clear spring into the depths of his life, gave him the power of life. With the help of Wang Qingquan, di Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and stood up¡° Thank you, Jianmu Di Jiu murmured to himself, not Jianmu, he has been assimilated by the vast chaos. In the same way, he is very grateful to the world book. It''s not the world book as armor, he will be assimilated by this chaos, and he can''t stick to it until now. When he wakes up, the whole body of Di Jiu''s Taoist rhyme flows again. He directly pulls out the tianshao sword from behind. There was chaos around him, he could not survive, he could not breathe, he could not leave. If we don''t break the chaos, he will soon fall into permanent decline as before. Before he fell into depression, he came into contact with Jianmu, who saved his life. If he falls down again, he will never wake up. Chaos took him as a trace of nutrients in the vastness, and didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. Since chaos is not benevolent and takes everything as a cud dog, he has nothing to hesitate about. Di Jiu let out a long roar, which echoed in the chaos. In the long roar, tianshao Dao rolled up a blade awn and tore it out. Chaos is not benevolent. If he takes Dijiu as his cud dog, he will break the chaos and look for his own life. The awn of Tiansuo Dao forms several screens, which roar on the chaos. Chaos doesn''t move. Di Jiu feels like he is in the iron ball. Di Jiu roared again, and the wave of the second Dao was formed, which was superimposed on the first Dao. One after another, the curtain of swords rolled up and roared on the edge of chaos. The roaring sound is continuous. In this chaos, there is only the light of Dao Yun sword screen torn by Di Jiu. Besides the light of Dao Yun sword screen, there is still chaos everywhere. The third Dao, the fourth Dao... The continuous sword curtain formed a small-scale sword wave, the waves rolled up nearly 100 Zhang, one wave followed another! But Dijiu could not feel chaos except to hear the roaring sound of BAM BAM. Di Jiu''s mouth gushed out a stream of blood, and the fifth knife rolled up a more continuous curtain and went down. In a flash, the waves hit the shore, rolling up thousands of Dao Tao¡° Click Even if Dijiu blows out the fifth knife and rolls up the endless waves, he only hears a slight click, and there seems to be a gap in the surrounding chaotic void, but that gap is far away from being opened. He can''t break through chaos. He has no edge or corner. He can''t see Tao. He has no form. If we don''t break the boundless chaos, his Tao will become dust with him. Tao is invisible. He guangtongchen! It''s better to fight for another knife than to turn it into dust. The fifth Dao is not over yet. Di Jiu has already started to burn his blood essence and Shou yuan to split the sixth Dao. With his ability, it''s already a reluctance to chop the fifth Dao, but it''s no longer a reluctance to chop the sixth Dao. The sixth sword rolls out, and the waves of the sword form completely. The violent waves of the sword are like the enraged sea of the universe, rolling up the curtain of the sword one after another and rushing to the edge of chaos. Three machines, wind and sand under the sea, waves rolling, naive floating. The sword is nine thousand miles away, and there is no dust. The wave of Dijiu''s sword has already exceeded 90000 Li, so he doesn''t believe it. Dijiu can''t split the endless chaos£¨ As for the meaning of being like the light, it may be different from other places, so we don''t have to worry about it. Today, there is only one chapter, and one chapter has been written for a long time. I try to make the later chapters more powerful. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1017

    Boom! Trembling heart crack sound came, the endless fury of the sword screen boom in the edge of chaos, di Jiuqi orifices are all bleeding, hair white, face blinking old!


    This moment is billions of years for Di Jiu. He consumed all his blood essence and Shouyuan in this instant.


    Click! The boundless chaos is torn open by Di Jiu''s endless sword wave. But Dijiu''s vitality and breath were exhausted, and the boundless chaos was only torn apart, not completely smashed. At the moment, the boundless wave has gradually weakened, just like the peaceful tail wave on the shore, with a sigh of losing strength.


    Click! It is a crack to ring again, that almost accompanies the day of Di Jiu Yi Sheng to turn to pieces, inch inch tear.


    Di nine heart a pain, can''t help but shed tears.


    It''s not because he didn''t split the chaotic world, it''s not because his body became old and his life was about to collapse! The tears, just for his tianshao Dao!


    Finally, when his life was about to dissipate, Tiansuo Dao broke away first. This knife was born because of him, and this knife died because of him.


    But in this chaotic world, he did not open it after all. His strength was not enough after all, only a little bit, a little bit. A kind of sadness rises in di Jiu''s heart. If he can''t open this world, he will turn into dust, just like his tianshao Dao. No, it''s not a speck of dust left.


    At this moment, di Jiucai fully realized the three opportunities of years.


    Three machines, wind and sand under the sea, waves rolling, naive floating. The sword is nine thousand miles away, and there is no dust.


    The missing half silk dust is not only his years, but also refers to himself. When he Dijiu can''t use the wave of ninety thousand li sword curtain to blow everything under the sword into nothingness, he Dijiu will become nothingness, even the dust can''t be left.


    In the infinite chaos, there seems to be a voice. This sound is like a heart drum, which is pounding in di Jiu''s tired and fragile heart.


    "Use body sacrifice to open up this world!


    We should use soul sacrifice to perfect this world!


    We should use DAO to sacrifice and prosper the world!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of sound makes Di Jiu have a kind of impulse. He wants to roar out crazily. He wants to sacrifice with his body and let his body open up this boundary of mountains and rivers. He wants to use his soul to sacrifice and perfect the life derivation of this world. He wants to use his own avenue to make the world more prosperous!


    In order to split the sixth knife, my Shouyuan has burned out. In order to get out of this chaos, my body has become old.


    Instead of going to die immediately, it''s better to use all of your own to commemorate the world opened up by yourself and let it grow up. Just like the sound, let him early fall before the last trace of sustenance.


    Di Jiu practices alone all the year round, and his independent will to deal with endless frustrations makes him still have a trace of rhetorical questions in his heart. He''s asking himself, why? Why?


    I used up my Shouyuan, my blood essence and vitality. What''s the purpose of splitting this world? I want to live, I want to live freely, not to make wedding clothes for others.


    Dijiu let out a long cry, "I Dijiu can come and go naked. I can die. I won''t sacrifice anything with my body. I Dijiu was born in the universe, meteorite in the universe, whether reincarnation or not. No one can control my reincarnation, no one can control what I don''t want to do! With my body, with my way to sacrifice my own split boundary, why? Reincarnation bridge, give me up


    Between di Jiuzhang''s hands, the reincarnation bridge comes out.


    At this moment, even if Di Jiu enters his own reincarnation bridge reincarnation, he will not respond to the way of heaven and use his own body and soul to commemorate the world.


    Ten Dharma realms of life and death, six self reincarnation!


    This reincarnation bridge belongs to me. No matter how many Dharma realms are constructed, I can go to reincarnation at will in my reincarnation bridge, and no one can control me.


    Dijiu bent his old body, with pale hair on his head, stepped on the reincarnation bridge.


    Reincarnation bridge appears in chaos, di Jiu stands on reincarnation bridge and laughs, "reincarnation bridge, give me a long time! I di Jiu will never sacrifice myself. If I di Jiu is reincarnation, everything that my reincarnation bridge crosses is my reincarnation place. "


    The chaos of this world was created by myself. It''s a dream that I want to sacrifice this world with my body, soul and Avenue. Even if he wants to go to reincarnation, he also needs to use reincarnation bridge to occupy more places. All the places that reincarnation bridge goes to are his territory.


    There is no life, no road, no rules, no friends and relatives! Why should Dijiu sacrifice this world? I''m not selfish, but nobody wants to be selfish and take over all of my Dijiu. MY reincarnation bridge needs to occupy more places of reincarnation. Let me reincarnate, because I have opened up the chaotic world, although I have not yet fully opened up it.


    The reincarnation bridge, under the road of Dijiu, soars rapidly, ten, hundreds, thousands, hundreds of millions


    Even if the rhyme of Di Jiu''s Tao is gradually weak, the reincarnation bridge is still soaring.


    Click! The chaotic boundary, which is opened by Di Jiu but not completely, is torn by the reincarnation bridge. Reincarnation bridge keeps rising, but it slowly tears the chaotic world that di Jiu didn''t split. Di Jiu''s only trace of will makes the world become noumenon, protects his whole body, and then communicates with Jianmu. Although he knew that his chances of survival were slim, di Jiu would not die, let alone sacrifice himself. The World Book protects him just in case he still has a chance to survive. The world book can block the bombardment of chaos. Communication Jianmu is di Jiu''s idea of just in case. Jianmu is the first of thousands of trees, and also the pioneer of the chaotic universe. Who can be sure that Jianmu can''t keep him alive Chaos, the passage of time is no trace. Di jiushouyuan''s essence and blood are exhausted, but Jianmu still keeps a trace of vitality. In the course of endless years, Dijiu''s Avenue and chaos merge together. In the unconscious, the chaotic rules of the world split by Di Jiu are captured by Di Jiu, and also integrated into his operation of the week. Because of Jianmu''s existence, Dijiu''s operation is more and more mellow, and his vitality is also gradually vigorous. Before he woke up, di Jiu felt that he was about to seize the most important thing in his Avenue... But it was clear that the thing was in front of him, and it was within his reach. He could not catch it or touch it. I don''t know how much chaotic time has passed! That trace of things that di Jiu could not catch all the time, under the accumulation of endless years, he finally caught the real feeling. It''s like he cut off his magic power when he was shaping the Tao, just like he cut off his regular Avenue when he was combining the Tao! Today, if he wants to step into a higher level, he must cut off again what can''t hold his third step. It''s not a supernatural power, it''s not Tao, it''s his world. All along, his world is the ninth world. His ninth world is the combination of the holy Yin pearl and his will to know the sea, and the ninth Tao. The hardness of the ninth world is better than the innate magic weapon, and it can even make the trees survive. Is he going to cut off such a world? Hesitation is just a moment, it is a moment of nostalgia, di Jiu did not hesitate to decide, cut! Almost at the same time that di Jiu decided to cut, he opened his eyes. There is still chaos around him, but this chaos is no longer the chaos that he could not cultivate before. Instead, it is split half by him, and then it is resisted by the reincarnation bridge, and it does not turn into a realm of chaos again. Di Jiu looked at his feet. He stood on the reincarnation bridge. Everything was like the moment when he lost consciousness. The only difference is that the reincarnation bridge at this moment has crossed the two ends of the chaos. At the moment when he opened his eyes, the voice that had been calling for his memorial disappeared. Di Jiu is a long cry again, he is venting his depression and suffocation, also is missing the lost tianshao Dao. After a long time of incense burning, di Jiu waved his hand and rolled up the endless rhyme. He cried out, "chop it for me!"£¨ It''s still one night today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1018

    The regular road turns into endless Dao blade, which falls in the vast sea of knowledge of Dijiu. Di Jiu is a blood arrow on the spot, and the ninth world is split out of the sea of knowledge.


    A kind of extreme sadness poured in, and di Jiu could clearly feel that the sadness came from the depth of his soul. The ninth world is a combination of his painstaking efforts and great road, and even his two most top treasures, which can be said to be a part of his life.


    From the birth of the ninth world to now, I have been with him all the time. I don''t know how many times I saved him or how many times I built the foundation for his road.


    But today, he wants to cut off his own world, the ninth world that accompanies him all the time.


    This strong reluctant and sad, let Dijiu almost give up his action. He preferred not to pursue a higher road, but to find a place that no one can find and spend his life peacefully.


    Di Jiu knew very well in his heart that it couldn''t work at all. Even if he wants to be ordinary, there are still a lot of people who want his life. These people will find him and tear him to pieces.


    "I''m sorry..." Di Jiu murmured to himself, controlling himself not to care about the endless sadness. Daoyun rolled up again, and daojue was waved out one after another, "chop me!"


    Boom! There is a huge crack in the ninth world. The lightning hiding in the corner of the ninth world is terrified and doesn''t know what happened. At the moment, it rushes out of the ninth world and shrinks at Dijiu''s side.


    Di Jiu sent all his things into the real spirit world, and Jianmu also into the real spirit world. As for lightning, Dijiu didn''t send it into the real world. This is a chaotic world, which he has not yet completely broken. If lightning stays here, even if it feels a little, it will be of great benefit to the future. Let Dijiu some guilt is Jianmu, Jianmu is 100 Zhang, in order to save him again was pressed back to the level of Zhang Xu.


    In di Jiu''s real spiritual world, Weng Baigong looks at a green tree that suddenly appears in front of him, and murmurs, "Jianmu... I Weng Baigong saw the living Jianmu again... Wrong..."


    Weng Baigong seems to feel a trace of chaos, which Di Jiu caught when he sent Jianmu in.


    "Di Daoyou..." Weng Baigong tried to ask.


    Di Jiu''s voice came, "is there something wrong with Weng Daoyou?"


    Weng Baigong said quickly, "excuse me, but di Daoyou is in chaos?"


    "Yes, I have left the five elements universe, and now I am in the vast chaos. If it''s OK, I need to practice." Di Jiu doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with all the workers.


    Weng Baigong said quickly, "Di Daoyou, I want to go to chaos alone to try my luck. I don''t know if I can?"


    After asking this, Weng Baigong slapped himself subconsciously. Jianmu is noticed by him. It''s strange that di Jiu will let him go.


    What Weng Baigong didn''t expect was that the next moment he was light, he fell on di Jiu''s side.


    "Weng Daoyou, this is the chaos I split, but I haven''t split it completely. Next, I''m afraid I''ll fight with my life. It''s good for you to leave. But you can''t be in my world. You need to leave the chaotic world that I haven''t split and enter the chaos of the outside world. " Di Jiu said slowly.


    "Didaoyou, will you let me go?" Weng Baigong said excitedly.


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "why don''t want to let you go?"


    Di Jiu understood the meaning of Weng Baigong, that is, Weng Baigong knew that he was preaching in chaos, and also knew that he had Jianmu. I''m afraid that anyone would be killed at the first time. However, di Jiu never wanted to kill him, not to mention that he now realized that the real strong would disdain to do these things. Even before, he didn''t want to kill.


    "Thank you, brother di. If I don''t die in chaos, I will be brother Di''s pawn in the future." Where can Weng Baigong take the initiative to talk? Dijiu let him go. That''s his great fortune.


    "Weng Daoyou, go over from my reincarnation bridge. There is a crack in this boundary on the edge of my reincarnation bridge. Although it has not been completely opened, there is no problem for you to leave." Di Jiu pointed to the reincarnation bridge which extended to the distance.


    Reincarnation bridge? Weng Baigong quickly thanks again and rushes out. I''m afraid that if anything is leaked, it can be put to the death of others. How dare he talk nonsense now?


    "My lord?" Lightning suddenly said, "I also want to try my luck."


    Di Jiu looked at the lightning in surprise, and then thought that lightning might be more suitable for places like chaos. He immediately said, "go ahead, don''t worry about it. You have a different origin, and you will get something in chaos."


    "Yes." Lightning excitedly rushed out along the reincarnation bridge.


    When the lightning and the urn all burst out of his world and entered the vast chaos, di Jiu slowly breathed.


    He has no choice whether he lives or dies.


    The sadness brought by the ninth world is more and more affecting his will. Di Jiuqiang holds back his heart and goes to Daoyun again. It turns into an invisible sword screen which is torn violently.


    Click! The ninth world was completely split, and Dijiu''s tears welled up at the same time. Tiansuo Dao is broken and the ninth world is broken. It''s all because of him. The ninth world is torn up and cut off by him! Is his road just to tear everything that accompanies him apart? Is his way to make such a heartless act? What is the benefit of such a road? Why don''t you go with your own tianshao Dao and the ninth world. Tao is not Tao, human is not human, pity my generation, how suffering! Living has been enough suffering, for the sake of the road, that kind of suffering is difficult to restrain. Di Jiu slowly raised his hand, his hand patted his eyebrows. Only when he went with the ninth world, only when he went with tianshao Dao, he didn''t have this kind of suffering. Rule Zhou Tian comes with a clear spirit. Di Jiu subconsciously stirs up the spirit and suddenly opens his eyes¡° Thank you, Jianmu. You saved me again! " Di Jiu clenched his fist, and he fell into the heart of the devil. The moment when the ninth world broke up was the most vulnerable time for him. Boom boom! The Tao of the ninth world is still collapsing, like mountains and rivers, but Dijiu''s heart is no longer full of waves. Sadness has passed, the world has been cut, and now he wants to build a new world for himself. Dijiu stood on the reincarnation bridge, looking at the chaotic world that had not been completely torn, and slowly stretched out his fist: "today, I Dijiu is preaching in the vast chaos! Integrate your own world! My world, for my own way is fusion! My world, not bound by all the universe! My world, because of me! My world, become With the last word being drunk, the rhyme of Di Jiu''s body is rolling, and the endless chaotic Tao is swept by Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s accomplishments soar wildly. Every moment, there are hundreds of millions of rules around Di Jiu''s body condensed into a variety of world rules. Then these rules constantly improve Dijiu''s world. At the moment when the outline of that realm was first formed, di Jiu roared, stepped out of the reincarnation bridge, and then punched out again¡° My world, because of me! Chaos is also driven by me, boom for me Even though Dijiu''s magic power peaks gather, Dijiu blows out the momentum of tearing chaos at the moment! Boom boom! The continuous fist peak explodes on the edge of chaos in this world. At the beginning, the chaos world that di Jiu didn''t explode when he exhausted his life, explodes under the continuous anger peak of this fist, and then roars continuously. All the barriers in the chaotic world are broken in this fist.

 Chapter 1019

    With this blow, chaos broke, and Dijiu''s world took shape. Although the mountains and rivers were only outlines, the vast momentum could be seen.


    The chaotic rhyme, which swarms over, is swept away by Di Jiu, and then turns into di Jiu''s circulation rhyme and world rules.


    The reincarnation bridge at the foot of Dijiu is still in chaos, but Dijiu opens his eyes. He can even grab anything in the world he has just gathered with one hand.


    Feeling the surging rhyme of Tao and the momentum of cultivation, di Jiuchang breathed a sigh. He made the world, and today he finally stepped into the third step. After this step, he finally took control of his own destiny. He was no longer a mole ant hiding around after being chased and killed.


    Di Jiu thought to move, already in his own world, this world in the slightest bit he knows. He can clearly capture every rule and rule in his own world. That''s what he didn''t have when he had the ninth world.


    "I see!" Di Jiu murmured to himself. He finally understood the difference between himself and Du Bu, and the fat old man and even the solitary walker.


    When he is in harmony with the Tao, he can easily kill the strong in the manufacturing world. But Dijiu knew very well that the creation world was a false world, or a small world created with the help of the five elements universe.


    Now the world he created is the real one and the real third step.


    He seems to be able to suppress the lone walkers when he meets the road perfectly. But di Jiu was sure that once he walked alone in the human world, he would be able to crush him easily even if he was able to complete the Tao. Because the creation of the world of the Gubu people is different from that of the common monks, the creation of the world of the Gubu people can be regarded as the real world.


    Once the solitary step man made the world, his strength was countless times stronger than that of the solitary step man.


    With one hand of Di Jiu, countless rules of Tao and rhyme were seized by him, and then these fragments of Tao and rhyme quickly merged in the palm of Di Jiu''s hand and became a Tao, which was suspended in front of him. Di Jiu then opened his hand again, and a broken bead appeared in his palm.


    Di Jiu sighs in his heart that this is the real Tao, the real master. At the beginning, the ninth Dao was competing with him, and kuenie became the endless Dao Ze. Now he immediately fused the kuenie Dao Ze again and restored it to the ninth Dao Ze. Because this world is the one he completely controls. If he is in the creation world of the five elements universe, he will definitely not be able to do this, because his Tao cannot surpass the ninth Tao. There is no way to surpass the ninth principle. How to integrate the ninth principle again?


    It''s a pity that the Shengyin bead is broken. His current ability has no way to recover the Shengyin bead.


    "You..." the ninth Dao was stunned by Di Jiu''s cultivation for the first time after recovering a trace of self-consciousness.


    Dijiu sighed, "I didn''t expect that you had become a part of my world, and today I can recover you."


    The ninth way finally realized, "you have created the world, and it''s still the supreme world..."


    The ninth way didn''t go on. It was very clear that it underestimated Di Jiu at the beginning, but it wasn''t a little bit. Once it attached to Dijiu, it was just because of that piece of cosmic fetal membrane fragment. The universe''s membranes break, and it''s gone.


    "Yes, I am. It''s a pity that my holy Yin bead was plotted by you. Now it''s broken. I can restore your Tao, but I can''t perfect it. " Di Jiu sighed and put away the Shengyin bead. In the future, after his cultivation is promoted, he may be able to repair the holy Yin bead again.


    "What are you going to do to me?" The ninth Dao knows that he can''t threaten Dijiu any more. Now Dijiu is easy to crush its existence.


    Di nine light said, "I did not plan how to deal with you, you go, here is vast chaos, should not be unable to find here."


    "What?" Hearing that this is the vast chaos, the ninth way is completely shocked. At that time, it tried to escape to chaos. Unfortunately, it did not have that ability. Now it''s like waking up and then appearing in the vast chaos.


    No, di Jiu just said Du Bu''s name. How does Di Jiu know du Bu?


    "Do you know the master of the universe The ninth Dao was very surprised. He remembered that he had not told Dijiu who the master of the universe was.


    Di Jiu sneered, "master of the universe? He is not qualified to be the master of the universe. He didn''t just get some Hongmeng daoze before others when the five elements universe was opened up, that''s all... "


    With that, di Jiu''s idea sweeps out. Outside is a boundary that he smashes. This boundary will gradually form a new universe. If he says that he is the master of the universe, then there is another way to say that Dufu is not the master of the universe because he has become a climate in the chaotic world created by others?


    What makes Di Jiu puzzled is that he opened up the chaos world and created the origin of Hongmeng. Why didn''t he find Hongmeng daoze and Hongmeng treasures in his broken world?


    The ninth way was silent for a long time before the message came, "you really have the right to say no, and why do you want to let me go?"


    At the beginning, it was plotting against Dijiu, and Dijiu''s shengyinzhu has not been repaired so far. Di nine light said, "because my way is your enlightenment, count up you are my enlightenment teacher.". If you didn''t plot against me at the beginning, I wouldn''t let you integrate into my world. Today, I''ve built a world that really belongs to me. If I save you back, it''s all the kindness between you and me. I will take you to the vast chaos, just as you gave me a chance to follow the rules. I''ll give you a chance. It depends on you. " Finish saying this words, di nine hand area, directly with the ninth road left his world, fell in the outside he smashed in a boundary¡° Is this the chaos world just opened up? " The ninth way is not a guy without insight. As soon as it comes out, it feels the endless chaos. Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I broke through the chaos, stepped into the third step, and created my own world." The ninth way sucks in the cold air. This is something that Du Bu has not done. Di Jiu has done it. No wonder Di Jiu is not afraid of ferry now, but after so many years'' delay, he will not be good at Shangdu in the future? Di Jiu said, "before I send you away, I want to ask you a question. Who founded the five elements universe in those years? Why didn''t transferor take advantage? "¡° I don''t know. I just know that man is tall and has giant powers The ninth way suddenly felt a little ashamed. Di Jiu waved his hand. "You go. This is the boundary I opened up. I''ll send you out. By the way, I suggest you don''t look for Du bu. Your strength, to find Du Bu, just give Du Bu food¡° I know. Thank you very much The ninth way is very depressed. Dijiu is the one who looks at his growth. Now Dijiu can''t fight with Du, but he is still struggling for his own destiny. From the bottom of his heart, he is still very grateful to Dijiu, not Dijiu. I''m afraid that he never regained his freedom again. After Di Jiu sent the ninth way away, he didn''t stay in the chaos world which was opened up by him. If he wants to manage this world, it can also develop into a second five element universe in the future. However, he was not interested at all. He doubted that when the chaos was opened up by him, the essence of this field was refined by him. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1020

    Di Jiu raises his hand to take up the reincarnation bridge. His eyes fall on the chaotic world that he smashes. Suddenly he grabs it out again.


    Countless broken blades fell in front of him. This is the fragment of tianshao Dao. In order to split the chaotic world, he fought his life to split the sixth Dao. As a result, he did split a crack in this chaotic world, but at the same time, his tianshao Dao was also broken.


    Perhaps for any monk, opening up a world of chaos is infinitely more important than a mere artifact of Tiansha Dao. But for Di Jiu, tianshao Dao is not the chaos of this world at all.


    This knife has been with him since he was weak, and it is still this knife until he steps into the third step. And now, this knife is broken.


    Holding this piece of tianshao Dao, di Jiu stood for a full hour, then he raised his hand and went down.


    A huge pit was blasted out by Di Jiu, and then he put the tianshao sword in the pit and murmured, "once the sword was nine thousand li long, now it has turned into ten thousand grains of dust... You have followed me for so many years, today I will use this world to bury you."


    Each of the three machines of his life was made by tianshao Dao. Now tianshao Dao has turned into countless dust particles.


    Sad for a long time, di Jiu waves again, the mound fills the huge pit, and soon forms a huge slope. Di Jiu grabs out again, a huge stone falls in front of the earth slope, and then Di Jiu carves a line of words on the huge stone, "Tomb of tianshao sword! Di Jiuli


    After burying Tiansuo Dao, di Jiu screams again. He''s leaving. Leaving the boundless realm of chaos, he wants to return to the five elements universe.


    From today on, he will see if Nadu can stop him from walking in the five elements universe. He di nine see that fat traveler, again how to keep limitless palace Lord.


    Just as di Jiu was about to turn and leave, a clear and incomparable message appeared in his mind. Since Dijiu''s cultivation, except for the period of reincarnation, most of the time, he never separated from tianshao Dao. He was too familiar with every breath of tianshao Dao.


    Just now, what he felt was the breath of tianshao Dao, which seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    This is


    Di Jiu is excited to stretch out his hand to grasp the fragments of tianshao Dao. Fortunately, the moment he starts, he stops his action.


    Tiansuo Dao is in the process of recovery. He opened up this chaotic world. He never thought about doing anything in this chaotic world. What he did not expect was that he buried the heavens knife in the chaos bound by himself, and the sky knife could be restored with the help of the essence of this realm.


    Di Jiu closed his eyes. This time, his feeling was more clear. Although it was very slow, Tian Suo Dao was recovering slowly.


    After this chaotic world was smashed by him, he never practiced here. At the moment, the rules of heaven and earth in this world are slowly gathering together, and then repairing the Tiansuo Dao which has split into countless pieces.


    "It turns out that this is the highest level way of refining weapons, refining Dao weapons with a boundary of chaotic rules." Di Jiu murmured to himself, at the same time, he also understood how the innate magic weapon, even the magic weapon of creation came from.


    These magic weapons are formed by the endless rules of Daoyun at the beginning of the day.


    Di Jiu''s mood is instantly happy. He laughs, and his whole body moves around. At the same time, he says in a loud voice, "Di opens up this chaotic universe, and leaves the saber here to repair and grow one day."


    He didn''t say that the sword would be his in the future, because Di Jiu knew that he might never see it again. I don''t know how many years it took to repair tianshao Dao. I don''t know how many things will happen in the vast chaos. Where will tianshao Dao be his?


    Don''t say that tianshao Dao is likely to fall into other people''s hands. Even if it doesn''t fall into other people''s hands, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to find it again.


    What''s more, the treasure of Tiansuo Dao will absorb the vast chaos rules and grow up in this chaotic world. In the future, it will definitely surpass the inborn, and even give birth to Dao Ling. At that time, even when he saw Tiansuo Dao, Tiansuo Dao might not be controlled by him.


    With the road stronger, di nine heart more understand, oneself difference more. If he wants to cover the vast chaos, he may never be able to. Because he can''t do it, he will have no chance with tianshao Dao who grows up again. But even if it can never be done, he will continue to go on.


    The goal is boundless, even can never reach, that is not terrible, terrible is no goal.


    With these words, di Jiu raises his hand and grabs back a fine iron, which has turned into an ordinary long sword.


    With this featureless ordinary long sword on his back, di Jiu said again, "if we can meet again in the future, we will go to the universe together!"


    With his current strength, as long as he does not face the peerless strong dubu and other friars, there is no difference between a stubborn iron and a congenital knife.


    With that, di Jiu stepped out and left the chaotic world.


    I''m afraid it won''t take hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years for tianshao Dao to be restored here. He doesn''t have such a long time to wait here.


    ... leaving the chaotic world opened up by him, di Jiu fell into the vast chaos. His chaotic world has just been opened up, without the accumulation of time, it is still in the vast chaos. Perhaps many years later, the chaos he opened up can break away from the vast chaos and enter into a void, becoming a universe like the five elements universe. Compared with the beginning of Dijiu''s entering into the vast chaos, his walking and mind can''t be extended. Now Dijiu appears in the vast chaos, and his mind can be extended for a certain distance. Not only that, his pupil can also see through a distance. Even so, di Jiu is still unable to find any way out in this vast chaos. He is a little worried about lightning. With his current strength, he can''t find a way out. Can lightning find an opportunity in this vast chaos? Di Jiu soon let go of this idea. Lightning is an ancient mutant beast, and it should have its own ability. If it really wants to fall here, it is also its life, at least it has paid for its strength. After entering the creation world, the only advantage for Dijiu is that he will not be bound by this chaos again, so that he can''t breathe and move. When he was trapped by the vast chaos, di Jiu didn''t despair. Instead, with his strength and perseverance, he split the chaos world and made it successful. Now he can walk freely in this vast chaos, and naturally he is not in a hurry. Walking in the vast chaos year after year, di Jiu''s only goal is the colorful channel where he entered the chaos. As long as he finds the colorful channel, even if he chooses any channel to enter, he can also enter one side of the universe. Vast chaos, it is not easy to come in, want to go out, it is even more difficult. Unless Dijiu is willing to stay in the world he split for millions of years, until the world he split is separated from the vast chaos. Chaos has no day and night. As usual, di Jiu determines the direction of chaos before he acts. To di Jiu''s surprise, he saw a figure in such a chaotic place without any breath. Even if the figure is still vague, di Jiu is sure that this is a monk. Is there a monk like him in the vast chaos? Di Jiu rushes over quickly and falls in front of the monk. He finally sees the person in front of him clearly. His skin was half black and half white, his eyes were sunken, his hair was like withered grass, and his breath was decadent. Di Jiu fell in front of the skinny friar. The skinny friar also found Di Jiu. His fingers were shaking and his body was shaking¡° Who are you? " Di Jiu felt the vicissitudes and decay of this man and asked. The skinny friar muttered to himself, "I finally see people, I finally see people..."

 Chapter 1021

    The skinny friar was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He kept saying it more than ten times. I finally met someone.


    Di Jiu is waiting for each other quietly. The thin friar looks decadent, but di Jiu knows that he is absolutely strong, not weaker than the fat one he saw at the beginning.


    When he met the fat walker, he didn''t have the strength to fight back. It can be seen how terrible the fat Walker was. This guy is not weaker than the fat walker, and he is also a super strong one. If Di Jiu is still in harmony, he will turn around and leave without hesitation.


    His only strong point is evasion. At the beginning, the fat Walker didn''t chase him, which shows how powerful his evasion is.


    Just as Dijiu expected, no matter how excited he was, there was a time when he calmed down. The skinny friar finally calmed down. He began to look Dijiu up and down. After a long time, he murmured, "you are so young."


    "Di Jiu has seen Dao you, but he doesn''t know why he is here? What do you call it? " Di Jiu asked again.


    "Dijiu? Good name The friar praised Di Jiu''s name, and then said, "my name is Qin Mutian. Why are you here? Ha ha, I have been here for thousands of years... "


    Qin Mu Tian laughs at himself. His eyes are empty. He seems to be calculating how many years he has been here.


    Qin Mu Tian? Di Jiu felt that the name was familiar. Soon he remembered that he had heard about this guy. It was said that he was a super strong man who died in the hands of Junning city.


    Why is there another Qin Mu Tian here? Aren''t they the same?


    "Qin Daoyou, I lost my way in chaos, and now I don''t know how to get out. Daoyou has been here for a long time. Do you have any clue? " Di Jiu is too lazy to think about Qin Mu Tian.


    Qin Mu Tian looked at di Jiu for a long time and said, "chaos can''t come in casually. The chance to come in occasionally is less than one in ten thousand million. You must have been brought in. Who brought you in? "


    Di Jiu is now in the realm of creation. He doesn''t have to hide it at all. "I''m really brought in by someone. His name is Gu Bu Ren. I don''t know if Taoist friends can recognize him."


    "The lone walker?" Qin Mu Tian repeated the name and then shook his head, "I don''t know. But what I want to tell you is that since you are in, you can stay here. If there are no rules and nothing in chaos, there will be no direction. You can''t get out after you come in. "


    "How did Daoyou get in?" Hearing Qin Mu Tian''s words, di Jiu felt cool.


    "I escaped." Qin Mu Tian laughs at himself. After talking with di Jiu for a while, his eyes are no longer empty.


    Di nine also embarrassed to ask further, others escape, ask again is not slap face?


    No matter what Qin Mu Tian said, there was no direction here. Di Jiu wanted to know more about it. In order to get closer to Qin Mutian, di Jiu took the initiative to find a topic and said, "before I came here, I had heard of a monk named Qin Mutian. He is very strong and can fight against a Taoist king."


    "Did you see Qin Mu Tian? Where is he? It must be very strong now, isn''t it? " Qin Mu was a little excited and could not wait to speak.


    Di Jiu looks at Qin Mu Tian in doubt. What''s the relationship between the two Qin Mu Tian?


    "Qin Daoyou, I''m just hearsay. It''s said that he used double cymbal magic weapon and light and dark stone seal. He is very powerful, and...."


    "And what?" See Di nine pause for a while, Qin Mu day is more can''t wait.


    Di Jiu pondered for a while and continued to say, "Qin Daoyou, before I say it again, I''m hearsay, but it''s not necessarily true. I heard that Qin Mu Tian was killed. I don''t know what happened later. "


    "Killed?" Qin murmured to himself again, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Someone can kill him. Are the strong outside so strong? How is that possible? "


    Although Di Jiu has never seen Ningcheng, he admires him very much, and he knows several friends of Ningcheng. Now it seems that there is some relationship between the Qin Mu Tian and the Qin Mu Tian killed by Ningcheng. Di Jiu immediately wants to ask, "Qin Daoyou, does the Qin Mu Tian killed by someone have anything to do with you?"


    Qin Mu Tian said, "does it have anything to do with me..."


    Then he shook his head, looked at di Jiu and said, "Di Daoyou, you should come here to find the third step of preaching, right? I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Don''t cut the way to testify... "


    Di Jiu hears these words, immediately froze. Qin Mu Tian''s cultivation is now a big meteorite. In addition, he has cut the ninth world into the third step and condensed his own rules of Daoyun. Qin Mu Tian can''t see that his cultivation strength is normal.


    But Qin Mu Tian said that he shouldn''t cut the way to testify. What''s the meaning? The strongest way he has tried is to chop and prove. Also because he got inspiration from the Daoism, he cut off his ninth world and made it a success. Di Jiu is very satisfied with his creation.


    How can I get here in Qin Mutian? I just don''t want to¡° Qin Daoyou? What do you mean by that? Please give me some advice. " Di Jiuyi hugged his fist. He really asked for advice. He didn''t have a master, and the real way was the ninth way. Then through the Enlightenment of the ninth way, he created his own regular way. According to his long-term cultivation experience, there should be no more powerful means of preaching than chopping? Qin Mu Tian sighed, "do you know what the highest level of chopping is? That is to chop off the corpse of one''s own daonian, which is also called to chop the corpse to testify. What I choose is to chop three corpses to testify. The first one I chop is the corpse of evil thoughts... "Is there really a way to chop three corpses Di Jiu was surprised. He has heard of this allusion, but he never thinks that his Taoist thoughts can cultivate Taoist corpses? Magic weapon can be condensed into spirit. Di Jiu doesn''t think people will be the same as magic weapon. The reason why man can be the master and the best Tao body is that he has emotions and emotions. If people''s joys and sorrows can be turned into Taoist corpses, it''s a bit too terrible. What is this kind of cultivation for? Isn''t it more and more strange? Don''t say to cut a way, is to cultivate the cent body this kind of thing Di Jiu can''t accept. Qin Mu Tian looked at di Jiu in surprise, and then said, "naturally, there are three corpses to be cut to prove the Tao. Only when the cultivation of Tao reaches the extreme can it be turned into the corpse of Tao Nian. After cutting off, Tao Nian can be understood, and the cultivation is even more one step." Di Jiu sneers in his heart, and his accomplishments are ten thousand li. You Qin Mu Tian is to chop a corpse to testify, also didn''t see you ten thousand li? Just trapped in chaos. No, di Jiu suddenly remembered that Qin Mu Tian He had heard of, and suddenly understood it. He looked at Qin Mu Tian in surprise. "Qin Daoyou, the Qin Mu Tian I have heard of is not the evil Taoist corpse you cut off?" Qin Mu Tian sighed again, "that''s right. The next moment I cut off the evil Taoist corpse, the Taoist corpse plotted against me, depriving me not only of my world, but also of my countless treasures. If I didn''t have a little more means, I''m afraid that in the vast universe, there is only my Dao corpse, but not my Qin Mu heaven. After I escaped from Daoshi''s plot, I came to this vast chaos for the first time. Because I know that a little later, I will not be able to come here at all. When I got here, I burned all roads and stepped into the third step with the help of vast chaos. It''s a pity that I don''t have the ability to break through chaos and step into the third step. My Tao has a flaw, and it''s the same in my life... "Di Jiu is silent. Qin Mu Tian''s theory of cutting corpses to testify seems to be different from his. At least he didn''t cultivate the Taoist corpse, that is to say, he chopped the Taoist before refining the Taoist corpse. In other words, he didn''t go to refine the Taoist corpse at all, so he took the initiative to chop the Taoist¡° Is your world a world of light and darkness? " Di Jiu heard that the light and dark universe and the whirling world were brought by the two outer cosmic powers. According to di Jiu''s conjecture, the master of the whirling world should be the fat Walker he saw before, and the master of the light and dark universe should be Qin Mu Tian in front of him. But the universe of light and dark was taken away by Qin Mu Tian, the corpse he had cut off¡° Yes, I opened up a small world, which can not be called the universe. My little world is opened up in this chaos, so I can be plotted and come back here again. " Qin Mu Tian nodded without concealing anything. Di Jiu nodded and said sympathetically, "Qin Daoyou, it''s a pity that your evil Taoist corpse has been killed. Otherwise, you can use him to mellow your own way." Qin Mu Tian shook his head and said, "Di Daoyou, the corpse of evil thoughts will not be killed. As long as my light and dark world is still there, he can be reborn with the help of the light and dark world. After rebirth, he should be stronger. Because he was just a Taoist corpse before, but after his rebirth, he had a complete Taoist idea, not just a Taoist corpse any more. " Qin Mu Tian''s attitude of knowing everything and saying everything makes Di Jiu feel good. He suspects that it is because Qin Mu Tian''s evil thoughts have been cut off. However, even if there is another favor, di Jiu and Qin Mutian chat for a few days, but they are not interested in talking any more¡° Qin Daoyou, I''m going to leave. I still have too much to worry about, so I can''t go on talking with you. " Di Jiu gets up to say goodbye. Qin Mu Tian immediately said, "I''ll go with you. If I don''t see anyone for another few years, I''m afraid I''ll collapse. I''m afraid of loneliness." Di Jiu believed Qin Mu Tian''s words. When he saw Qin Mu Tian, his eyes were empty, but now he had more breath of life in his eyes¡° Let''s go together. Let''s talk as we go. As long as I''m alive, I''ll find my way out of chaos. " Di Jiu did not refuse Qin Mu Tian''s request. Qin Mu Tian said regretfully, "one of my black nails was taken away by the evil corpse, otherwise, I will have a chance to break the chaotic sermon. As long as I break the chaotic sermon, we can leave here."£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1022

    In a broken planet in the empty sky outside the Taoist boundary, a towering Taoist rhyme explodes, and a beautiful woman appears in the Taoist rhyme.


    The woman sits in the middle of the Taoist rhyme, and the Taoist rhyme surrounds her body, just like a nine day fairy. She seems to be out of the world.


    In the distance, a young Dharma protector saw this refined and beautiful woman. He was shocked endlessly. He and Cheng Xi''er lived together day and night. Cheng Xi''er was such an ordinary nun that he knew better than anyone. He likes Cheng Xi''er, which has nothing to do with her appearance. The vast world of cultivation is more beautiful than Cheng Xi''er. I don''t know how many are there, and the number is countless.


    The reason why he likes Cheng Xi''er is that he and Cheng Xi''er have a kind of resonance from the heart. He is very relaxed when he is with Cheng Xi''er. They fled together, practiced together, and lived together.


    But he never thought that after Cheng Xi''er stepped into the second step, his appearance would be so beautiful and refined. Even though di Lianchuan has been proud of his practice, he has never been ashamed of his appearance, but now he is a little ashamed. He lowered his head and looked at the ordinary friar boots on his feet, but felt that some of them were not worthy of Cheng Xi''er, who was still barefoot.


    Cheng Xi''er looks at her hands excitedly. After she enters the second step of Daoyuan, she seems to have lost a layer of skin. Not only is she different from before, but also her skin looks completely different.


    At this moment, endless memories swarmed in, and the two kinds of memories began to merge. Her soul memory of her previous life also began to merge with her present soul.


    After a full hour, Cheng Xi''er breathes a sigh. Her eyes are no longer as weak as before, but with a kind of arrogance.


    Her name is Xing Xi. She was the master of Qinglian. Green lotus Lord also planted in her hands, but she was forced by Ningcheng and di nine exhausted the last chance of green lotus reincarnation.


    Even if Ningcheng, her current strength should be several grades worse than Ningcheng. That Dijiu


    Thinking of Di Jiu, Xing Xi''s eyes fall on the youth who protects the Dharma for her in the distance. His name is di Xiangchuan, and di Jiu is his father. At the moment, di Jiu should still be in the Taoist realm. I don''t know if Di Jiu will regret not killing her next time I meet her.


    Looking at the head down, it seems that some ashamed to forget Sichuan, Xing Xi''s heart is a wave of killing is a wave of surging up. The killing intention is not aimed at di Lianchuan, but at di Jiu. Now she can''t help Dijiu, but she can charge a little interest first and kill this diwangchuan.


    "Xi''er, congratulations on your success. Step two, you are much better than me." Seeing Xing Xi step over, di forgets Sichuan to come forward to congratulate hastily, the eye is full of joy, also has some hesitation at the same time.


    Xing Xi''s steps are slightly stagnant. Her cultivation speed is really incredible. That''s because her Daoji is still there. But her ability to step into the second step so quickly, more than 70% of the credit is di Lianchuan. In fact, Di''s aptitude is not bad, but 80% of the training resources they got along the way were given to Xing Xi, while Di''s only 20%.


    On this broken planet, they found a second path fruit tree named Cangji Daoguo, which has only three Cangji Daoguo. In order to let her step into the second step, di Lianchuan didn''t take any of them and gave them all to her. She used three Cangji Daoguo in succession, and then took the opportunity to step into the second step.


    But these are not the greatest help to her. What is the greatest help to her is di Lianchuan''s cultivation method. Di Lianchuan''s practice opened another door for her, which made her step into the second step. At the same time, it also made her realize how to go to a higher level.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t get into Daoyuan so quickly." Xing Xi at the moment is also in the heart secretly sigh.


    She found that after her last rebirth, she was hesitant to do things. Before she changed, she had already killed di Lianchuan. Where is there so much hesitation?


    Di forgets Sichuan to be slightly a Zheng, he felt Cheng Xi son''s change. Cheng Xi''er was obedient to him before, and he was brother forgetting Chuan when he opened his mouth. What''s more, he can even see the dependence and admiration in her eyes clearly.


    But now, from Cheng Xi''er''s words, he can tell that Cheng Xi''er has changed and is no longer Cheng Xi''er before.


    A kind of sadness surged into my heart. Is it necessary to let my eyes stand in a higher place when my cultivation is strong?


    "What''s the matter with you?" See Di forget Sichuan some Zheng, Xing Xi asked with a smile.


    Di Lianchuan shook his head. "Oh, nothing. I just miss my family."


    He did think of his father. Although there was hardly any shadow of him in his memory, he always felt that he was always with him when he was young. That is the mother repeatedly in his ears and Qiushui said the image of his father, the appearance of his father... So slowly formed.


    In his memory, dad was never the kind of person who thought he was superior when he was high in cultivation. When he knew his mother, his cultivation strength was all sky for any mortal on the earth, but his father didn''t think his mother''s status was too bad.


    He and Cheng Xi''er have gone through life and death for so many years. To Cheng Xi''er, he is better than his sister Di Qiushui. But why did Cheng Xi''er step into the second stage of Daoyuan and change so much after her appearance became immortal? Are people really changing so fast?


    "Do you know where your mother is?" Xing Xi knows that di Lianchuan doesn''t know where Di Jiu is, but she doesn''t know, but she won''t tell di Lianchuan. Ask Di''s mother, it is because she suspected that di Jiu gave a lot of treasures to Di''s mother. As long as she finds Di''s mother first, she can collect a large amount of interest. Di forget Sichuan has not had time to answer, the shadow of a spaceship in the distance quickly escaped¡° "Dark Lord?" Xingxi a stay, she must just escape light past is dark way gentleman. The dark Taoist is the person she is looking for. How can she let the dark Taoist escape¡° You wait for me here. I''ll go after an acquaintance. I remember that before I come back, don''t go... "Xing Xi can''t think about whether to kill di Lianchuan or let di Lianchuan take her to find di Lianchuan''s mother first. That dark way gentleman escapes too fast, she can only let Di forget Chuan wait for her here, according to her consistent experience, di forget Chuan will certainly wait for her here. Xing Xi''s escape speed is faster than that of electro-optic. Looking at Xing Xi''s back, di forgets that he is at a loss. He was thinking about whether he should go, but he knew that if he did, he would never have anything to do with Cheng Xi''er in the future. After so many years of living and dying with Cheng Xi''er, he can''t make him leave Cheng Xi''er suddenly. Di Lianchuan stands on the broken planet, looking at the direction of Cheng Xi''er''s disappearance. He hopes Cheng Xi''er can really come back and won''t let him wait for long. He also hoped that Cheng Xi''er''s attitude before was because he was so happy after stepping into the second step. It was only half a day, and another light came. This light originally passed the broken planet where di Lianchuan was. When passing through the broken planet, the other side seemed to see di Lianchuan, and then came back in a circle in front of him. This is a long hair floating star wanderer, bronze face with a long years of wandering in the stars. Looking at his accomplishments, it seems that he has not stepped into the second step¡° Brother, what are you looking at here? It''s like a woman standing on a watchman''s stone. " The young man with long hair fell in front of di Lianchuan, looked him up and down, and made a joke with a smile. Di forgot Chuan subconsciously shook his head, "I don''t know, she said let me wait for her here, she will come back."¡° Woman Asked the star wanderer. Di Lianchuan nodded and didn''t speak any more¡° There are not many amorous seeds like you in the starry sky, but I heard that amorous people should not be too bad. Let''s get to know each other. My name is ye Nianxing. I come from the holy world. " The young man with long hair said with a smile.

 Chapter 1023

    "My name is di Lianchuan, from the earth..." Di Lianchuan didn''t hide his origin. He was originally from the earth. As for the Taoist realm, it was just the end of his life in the process of pursuing the road.


    "Are you from earth?" Ye Nianxing stares at di Lianchuan in surprise, with a kind of excitement in his tone.


    Di forgets Chuan for a time to forget Cheng Xi''er''s affair, looks at ye Nianxing doubtfully and says, "yes, have you ever heard of the earth?"


    He was very strange. The earth is just a mortal planet. This place is hundreds of millions of miles away from the earth. It''s a bit too far to say that anyone you meet has heard of the earth.


    "Ha ha..." ye Nianxing said with a smile, "strictly speaking, we are really villagers, although I have never been to the earth."


    "You''ve never been to earth? How do you know there is a little earth in the universe? " Di forgets Sichuan to become more and more puzzled. If it''s the Taoist realm or the immortal realm, it''s normal to know if you haven''t been there. In the vast universe, the earth is not even a grain of dust. How did ye Nianxing know about the countless planes and billions of miles away from the earth.


    Seeing Di''s surprised expression, ye Nianxing explained with a smile, "although I haven''t been to the earth, my father and mother are from the earth."


    "It''s not right. The earth is short of cultivation resources. How can it be?" Di Lianchuan doesn''t understand. The reason why he can come out is that his mother and aunt Shen have found an ancient teleportation array leaving the earth.


    "That''s not impossible. My father''s name is yemer. You should have heard of him." According to ye Nianxing''s idea, as long as ye Mo''s name is given, this side of the universe''s cultivation has basically heard of it after reaching a certain degree, and he doesn''t need to continue to explain it.


    Di forgets Sichuan''s reply to let ye Nianxing some depression, he just shook his head, "I really did not hear who is Ye mo."


    Ye Nianxing touched his nose and said awkwardly, "well, you''re too young. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Don''t say you, I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen my father. It''s said that they went to the gate of fortune. I don''t know the details. When I first stepped into the Immortal King, I left the holy world. I haven''t been back for so many years. "


    "You said your father was so famous. Why did you leave?" Di forgets Sichuan to ask a question casually, the tone is a little absent-minded.


    Ye Nianxing said with a smile, "my father came here alone. I think there are countless cultivation resources to stay in the holy world, but I don''t think it''s good for me. After I left, the speed of cultivation really slowed down, and many times I almost fell into the void. But I''m sure that if I stay in the holy world, my achievements will be less than half of what I have now. It''s not about cultivation, it''s something else. "


    "I agree." Di Lianchuan nodded. He was also a man wandering in the void. He was very clear about the difference between staying at home and practicing.


    "Brother Di, the woman you said just now to stay here and wait for you. Originally, I shouldn''t talk too much, but we are all from the earth, and we can also be regarded as fellow villagers. I''ll talk more. If a woman doesn''t have a good reason to let her man wait here, I think... "Ye Nianxing didn''t say anything bad. He knew that di Lianchuan would understand.


    Di forgets Chuan to say calmly, "I and she go through life and death together, depend on each other.". She saved me many times, and I saved her many times. It''s just that I don''t understand why she has changed so much since she took the second step. It turns out that she is not like this. "


    "Hey, brother, if a man has the ability, if he doesn''t have it, women will look down on you." Ye Nianxing, ha ha.


    Di forgets Sichuan to have no answer, he very clear leaf Nianxing words meaning. In fact, the speed of his cultivation is absolutely fast. Who knows Cheng Xi''er is faster than him.


    Seeing that di forgets Chuan''s silence, ye Nianxing says in a low voice, "brother, you are the same as me. I have a great place to go. The second step of preaching in that place must be the best place. You haven''t heard of my father, but I have a few words to say. To be honest, my father''s strength is absolutely the same level. Do you know why my father is so good? In addition to the great road, the place you choose is also very important when you step into the second step. The place I find now is more powerful than the place where my father took the second step. What about? Would you like to come with me


    Di Lianchuan looked at ye Nianxing, ha ha, "ye Nianxing, this last sentence is your goal?"


    Ye Nianxing was slightly embarrassed, and then said, "brother Di, the last sentence is really my goal. I can''t go there alone. You know, after I left the holy world, although my cultivation speed slowed down, it''s not that I haven''t stepped into the second step for so many years.


    So far, I haven''t stepped into the second step, which is to find a place to preach. Now I finally found it, but I can''t find friends who share the same ideals. For ordinary people, I don''t want to bring it. For the sake of being a fellow townsman, I sent out the invitation. Of course, if you really don''t want to go, forget it. "


    "I said I was waiting for someone." Di forgets the Sichuan some heart, says the truth, Cheng Xi son''s change he really is does not understand. Because he can''t figure it out, he urgently needs to step into the second step. He wants to tell Cheng Xi''er that he is not a waste. Ye Nianxing cut, "brother Di, I didn''t say you. Husband and wife are like clothes, brothers are like brothers. You and that woman should be just a couple, no, or not even a couple, let alone a couple. You are simply not taken seriously when people leave you here to do business. You still stay here, that is to lose your face, lose your parents'' face, by the way, also lose my hometown''s face. Do you know how I got my name? My father has a very good friend named Ye Xing. After he disappeared, my father gave me that name. So friends are the most important. We are friends now. You should listen to me and go to the second step of preaching together. " Di forgets Chuan to be silent, he seems to see Cheng Xi''er after the second step of the sermon, looking at his pitying eyes, and the pride from the bottom of his heart. After Cheng Xi''er stepped into the second step, he never heard the four words "brother forgetting Sichuan". Ye Nianxing doesn''t need to say that he also plans to find a place to preach the second step¡° Your father is from the earth. What race is he? " Di forgets Sichuan abrupt asked a sentence. Ye Nianxing laughs, "of course, it''s the Han nationality. Do you still need to ask?"¡° OK, I believe you. Let''s look for the second step of the sermon together. You tell me where it is? " Di did not hesitate any more, as long as ye Nianxing answered that he was one of the 56 nationalities, which showed that ye Nianxing really came from the earth. If ye Nianxing answers Terran, it should be cheating him. He won''t go with ye Nianxing. In addition, di Jiu also felt that he had no need to wait any longer. He and Cheng Xi''er together, it is mutual support, life and death of love. Now Cheng Xi''er has obviously changed. Before the change, Cheng Xi''er would never casually ask him to wait and then go after others. Since that love is gone, why beg? In this world, many things can be asked for, only love can''t be asked for. Ye Nianxing clapped his hands, "brother, that''s right. Come on, get on my ship. When you and I go to that place, you will surely know that I didn''t cheat you, I really do it for you. "¡° Where on earth is it? " Ask in the mouth, di forgets Chuan still is to stride into the spaceship of Ye Nianxing¡° Big reclamation space. " After ye Nianxing said these four words, the spaceship was driven, turned into a shadow and disappeared into the vast void. Half a day later, Xing Xi fell in the position of di Lianchuan waiting. When she found that di Lianchuan was away, her face became ugly. She can treat di Lianchuan as a dog and give orders at will, but she will never allow di Lianchuan to disobey her Xing Xi''s words£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1024

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The quickest way to update the world is that di Jiu is very confident in his own rules Road, "Lao Qin, I should be able to feel it. Don''t you have the third step? Can you still testify in chaos? "


    Qin Mu Tian said, "I can cut the way and prove the way..."


    Di Jiu looked at Qin Mutian in surprise: "Lao Qin, you said before that it''s not advisable to cut the Dao and prove the Dao. You and I have suffered losses, now you have to cut the Dao and prove the Dao?"


    "Because I don''t, you can''t get out." Qin Mu Tian said seriously, "I''ve cut off the evil corpse. There are two corpses on my body. I can still cut the way. After I cut the Tao, I can''t break the chaos that envelops me, but you can find the right direction from the vast chaos and subtle changes after I cut the Tao, and then you have to escape in this direction all the time. Remember not to deviate from the half direction. Because after you run away for a certain distance, the subtle changes will disappear. You have to run in a straight line in the direction you ran away from before. "


    Di Jiu then knew that Qin Mu Tian wanted to cut off the Taoist priest and let him leave. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that Qin Mu Tian, who had killed the evil corpse, was really a good man who specialized in benefiting people.


    "Lao Qin, in fact, I have different views on cutting and proving the way." Qin Mu Tian has to sacrifice himself to help him. What else is he afraid of trouble or cherishing?


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Qin Mu Tian looks at di Jiu suspiciously. Everyone has used it badly. What''s his different opinion?


    Di Jiu said, "Lao Qin, do you want to cut the Dao when you can turn it into shape?"


    Qin Mu naturally said, "of course, if the Tao has not been transformed, it is that your Tao has not been completed. What do you cut? It''s just a shortcut to find a way to cultivate. It doesn''t make you the strongest. "


    Di Jiu can''t help admiring himself. Qin Mu Tian''s words are just to the bone. He couldn''t understand this sentence before, but now he understands it too much.


    It is a shortcut to cultivate Taoism, not to cut Taoism fundamentally. That kind of Dao makes his strength rise continuously, but he is also limited by his own Dao. Every time the Tao is about to become, you cut it off. How can it become?


    But after he stepped into the manufacturing world, he realized that this was not the case.


    "Lao Qin, there is a kind of fruit in my hometown. The grafted fruit is not delicious, but the wild one is bitter. Later, others thought of a way, transplanting. This kind of fruit becomes big and sweet after transplanting two or three times. In fact, the same is true of Dao. When we chop Dao, we don''t necessarily need to perfect Dao thoroughly and then chop Dao. I don''t agree with this practice. In my opinion, when the Tao is not perfect, cut it off... "


    Di Jiu''s words didn''t finish, Qin Mu Tian just waved his hand, "your method is not good, many people have tried. In the end, this way of cutting off the Tao can only make people die. Brother Di, listen to me. If you can''t surpass the peak, then walk honestly step by step, don''t think about more than half a waist


    Qin Mu Tian''s words are from the bottom of his heart. He has seen too many. Step by step, there will be the possibility of a sudden dragon in the future. Taking a shortcut like this, you can only make yourself disappear from the public.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "of course, I know that if your cultivation method is strong enough and rebellious enough, then you will have a chance to step into the world of refining yourself and step into the third step of the supreme power..."


    Qin Mu Tian nodded, "that''s right, but this kind of world is not the strongest one. Even if you step into the third step with the help of the cultivation method, you are stronger than ordinary monks. It''s a long way from being on top of the universe. When we cultivate Taoism, we naturally want to pursue the strongest one. We can''t pursue the best, and we can''t cut off our own way back. "


    This is the second time that Qin Mu Tian reminded Di Jiu.


    "No Di Jiu shook his head. "I mean, if you step into the third step and have your own world, then you can come to the vast chaos, cut the world again, and use the vast chaos to testify..."


    "Cutting the boundary to testify?" Qin murmured to himself, "everyone knows that Dao will die out after cutting the boundary. Who dares to cut the boundary to prove the Dao..."


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "Lao Qin, didn''t you just want to cut the way to prove it? Once you cut off the two corpses again, I''m afraid the world will be broken. Is it no different from cutting the world? "


    Dijiu didn''t step into the third step, but through cutting off the ninth world. Although his ninth world is not condensed in the third step, it also has its own Tao and part of the sea, which is similar to the world condensed in the third step.


    It''s impossible for everyone to have the ninth world. If there is no ninth world, then step into the third step and come to the vast chaos like him, and cut the world to testify.


    "Pa!" After a long time, Qin Mu Tian suddenly clapped his hands and said, "it''s good to cut the boundary to testify. What others dare not do, I''ll do it once, ha ha ha... "


    Di Jiu is a bit speechless. He is the one who cuts the world to testify. Qin Mu Tian''s tone seems to be that this is the meaning of zijue Avenue. He had no way to explain, so he had to carve a jade slip and give it to Qin Mu Tian, "Lao Qin, if you encounter anything, you can have a look at this jade slip."


    This jade slip records some of his experience in cutting the world. It may be useful when Qin Mu Tian cut the world.


    "That''s settled. I''ll cut the boundary now, and then condense the chaotic boundary with the help of the second step." Qin Mu Tian is simply decisive£¨ Let''s talk about it here. I didn''t create the three corpses to prove the truth. There are three corpses in the Taoist books "dream of three corpses" and "Taishang three corpses Sutra". Ge Hong of the Eastern Jin Dynasty has studied it. You can check the information if you like.)

 Chapter 1025

    "Brother Di, I''m afraid I don''t have time to chat with you so slowly after I chop the way. So before that, I want to do something with you. I hope you can help me." Determined to listen to di Jiu''s words and prepare to cut the boundary to testify, Qin Mu Tian began to plan the following things.


    Di nine a fist, "brother Qin, as long as I di nine can do, I di nine will help you do."


    Although Di Jiu knows that Qin Mu Tian made this decision because he cut off the evil corpse, di Jiu is grateful. He was different from Qin Mu Tian, who didn''t even hate evil corpses. But he has to go back as soon as possible, because his family and friends are in danger.


    If you can''t get rid of that kind of strong man, you shouldn''t be inferior to harm his family. But Wuliang palace master that cheap woman, will certainly do these things.


    Wuliang palace master was not only seriously injured, but also collapsed. But with that fat traveler and Du Bu, di Jiu estimated that the woman''s injury would be better.


    In xuanhuang Tianwaitian, although he also had many friends. But his friends were basically not able to fight against Wuliang palace master. The only one who can fight against some is Lord Qinglian. Has Lord Qinglian recovered now? And the Lord of Qinglian doesn''t have Qinglian.


    "My magic weapon is a black nail between my fingers. My magic weapon is taken away by the evil corpse. If di Daoyou finds this nail in the future, please use it to set up a cosmic teleportation array for the center of the array. I have the means to arrange the array here... "Qin Mutian hands a jade slip to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the jade slips, and immediately exclaimed, "good array, powerful..."


    Di Jiu''s way of array was almost to the extreme in the divine world. As soon as he got it, he could see whether it was powerful or not.


    Qin Mu Tian said with a smile, "this array is called Wei chaos teleportation. As long as it does not exceed the infinite universe split by this chaos, it can be teleported to me. I have to use my fingers to make the heart of this array, so that I can transmit it from here. "


    Di Jiu said solemnly, "brother Qin, don''t worry, I will take the time to look for this nail, and then I will arrange the Wei Dun transmission array. It''s just that if you haven''t broken through the chaos after I''ve arranged this big array, what should I do? "


    Qin Mu Tian said with a bitter smile, "in fact, it''s very possible. If this happens, I''ll stay with you. If you can step into a higher level in the future, come and see me. "


    "Higher level?" Di Jiu said, "brother, you are talking about the realm of creation."


    "No, it''s a higher level than creation." Qin Mu Tian shook his head and said, "because I haven''t touched it, I can''t explain it to you."


    "Brother Qin, you said before that this chaotic split universe. Is there any other chaotic universe? " Di Jiu asked again. Compared with the higher level of the realm of creation, di Jiu also heard about it, but he thought that the people he said at that time were just conjectures.


    Qin Mu Tian said definitely, "yes, although I have been trapped here for tens of millions of years, you must have gone through endless hardships to come here. In fact, I tell you, including the vast chaos and all the universes you have seen, are just a corner of the infinite chaos universe. It''s like cultivation. When we reach the realm of creation, there is a higher level than the realm of creation. Only the limitations of our chaotic universe, and our own limitations, can only reach this level. "


    "Thank you for your advice." No matter how high he attains, he will always find a wider universe in the unreachable place, and a higher level in the distance.


    Qin Mu Tian likes Di Jiu''s personality very much. He doesn''t procrastinate. "You''re in a hurry to leave here. There should be something urgent. I''ll cut the boundary first, and then refine the chaos."


    "Brother Qin, I have one thing to ask for my help. If I can break through chaos in the future and leave here with the help of Weidun transmission, please pay attention to some of my friends. I have a few friends who are also here to testify the third step. In the future, if they can''t find a way out, they will meet my brother and ask him to help them. " Di Jiu is very worried about lightning.


    Qin Mu Tian said with a smile, "it''s a small matter. As long as I break the chaos, you also set up the Wei chaos transmission. How many people will not affect me. Let''s talk about some of your friends first. "


    Di Jiu quickly said about lightning and the work of the urn. Finally, he even said the ninth way by the way.


    "Well, don''t worry. If there is nothing else, I will cut the boundary. " Qin Mu Tian nodded and said.


    For ordinary friars, Hongmeng road is extremely precious, even something that they have to pursue with their lives. It''s really nothing to Qin Mu Tian, a powerful man.


    "Wait, give this to my brother." Di Jiu grabs a jade bottle.


    Qin Mu Tian took the jade bottle, opened it and looked inside. Some moved people said, "good thing, these are two drops of the essence of the universe. They are useful to me. Thank you."


    The essence of the universe is a top-level treasure, even if it''s Qin Mu Tian, it''s useful.


    ......


    In the Qin Dynasty, di Jiu was watching.


    In any case, there are too many abilities of Qin Mutian, which can''t be understood by Di Jiu in such a short time. The Taoist rhyme explodes around Qin Mu Tian. Di Jiu can even feel the endless collapse of Taoist rhyme around Qin Mu Tian. Every breath is just like an epoch. Di Jiu is looking at the excitement. This kind of top power cutting the world is very different from his cutting the ninth world. This majestic momentum, the endless rhyme rules around it, is just like the collapse of the universe. This also makes Di Jiu worried. In case Qin Mutian can''t control his world, his world will be cut and collapsed, and Qin Mutian will become nothingness just like his world. This is not to cut the boundary to prove the truth, but to seek death. After the Qin Dynasty cut off the boundary, the rules burst, and every flash of the rules, di Jiu could feel a new concept of the principles of Tao. This reminds Di Jiu of a few words in a poem: "the silver bottle burst, the water slurry burst, the iron horse protruded, the sword and gun burst.". At the end of the song, I draw carefully, and the sound of four strings is like tearing silk... "It''s too appropriate to describe the heaven cutting boundary of Qin Dynasty. Qin Mu Tian''s whole body of Tao rhyme breath is weak, and di Jiu immediately feels the endless chaos pouring in. Di Jiu knew that there was nothing wrong with the third step walking in this vast chaos. Once a monk who was not in the third step was still practicing here, the endless chaos would roll over and soon wrap the monks to form a chaos world. At the beginning, he was wrapped in this way. Later, by cutting off the chaotic world that enveloped him, he stepped into the third step and succeeded in creating the world. Now Qin Mu Tian has cut the third step, and his cultivation is obviously in the second step. Since the cultivation is in the second step, when we practice again, the endless chaos will condense and finally envelop Qin Mu Tian to form a new chaos world¡° Look for a way out... "After Qin Mu Tian heard a few words, there was no more information. Di Jiu didn''t need Qin Mu Tian to say that he also closed his eyes, and his mind completely expanded, carefully searching for the differences around him. It was only half a incense time that di Jiu felt the difference in one of the directions. Even though the difference was so subtle that it could not be more subtle, he was still caught in di Jiu''s regular road. Di Jiu hugged Qin Mu Tian who had been wrapped in chaos, "brother, I''m going. Remember to hold on and wait for me to find my finger... "With these words, di Jiu tried his best to escape the rules and rushed to the slightly changed space. After stepping into the third step, in this vast chaos, no one can match his rule evasion£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1026

    After ten years of running away, di Jiu was already in despair. Qin Mu Tian died, but he didn''t find his way out.


    In fact, on the second day after the tianzhejie of Qin Dynasty, di Jiu completely lost the flavor change in chaos. However, he can still escape in the right direction. In di Jiu''s opinion, as long as the direction is correct, he can find a way out in a few months at most. This is also Qin Mu Tian''s view.


    However, di Jiu, a hermit, ran in the same direction for ten years. Di Jiu believes that with his own feeling, even in chaos, he will not deviate from many directions or even not in ten years.


    However, ten years later, he is still in chaos. Dijiu stops. He knows that it''s meaningless to go on. Because if he goes on, he will definitely deviate from the position by a large margin. Even in the vast chaos, as long as you deviate a little, that year will be an infinite distance. This distance must be beyond the scope of his mind, so it is meaningless for him to continue.


    Entering the realm of creation, di Jiu''s ten-year escape in chaos is not enough. Not to mention that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, we have to stop and breathe.


    There is almost no danger in chaos, where any danger turns into chaos in the end. The only danger is whether you will turn into chaos.


    Although know there is no danger, di nine in the recovery before is still a side layout guard array, while opening the pupil to see the surrounding situation.


    Protect the array flag in chaos also can''t last long, for Di Jiu, let him restore strength is enough.


    When di Jiudao opened his pupil, he was almost surprised.


    How could it be that he saw a blur of colors? Wandering in the chaos these years, he didn''t know how many times he had seen it with daotong, but he didn''t find any color. In fact, in the vast chaos, the things that shennian daotong feels are the same, that is endless chaos.


    Now he saw all kinds of colors. Did he really find a way out in ten years?


    Even if Di Jiu wanted to escape immediately, he still restrained his inner impulse and directly took out the fragments of the void mountain. Then he condensed these fragments into array flags and placed a mark in the original place. The mark points to the colorful place.


    If it is the way out, he will never come in again. Since he won''t come in, he set up a sign. If lightning comes here in the future, he will find his sign.


    As a mark of the debris of the void mountain, we can persist in chaos for at least a million years before it turns into chaos.


    Finish marking, di nine with the fastest speed rushed to the fuzzy color direction.


    Just half a incense time, di Jiu felt empty. Di Jiu was ecstatic. He knew that this was the feeling when he left the vast chaos. In the chaos, there is absolutely no ease now.


    I didn''t expect that his direction was right, and he really left the vast chaos through this way.


    However, when Di Jiu''s eyes see dozens of different colors of vortex channels again, di Jiu knows that he is wrong. He did not leave the vast chaos, but came to the starting point. He''s standing here after he''s passed the cosmic ladder.


    He did not choose any vortex channel, but entered the vast chaos. In fact, he didn''t make a wrong choice. He cut the boundary in the vast chaos, and then broke the chaos to create the boundary successfully.


    After all these years, he went back to where he started. Dijiu is very clear that in addition to dozens of vortex channels, there is also a cosmic ladder. Unfortunately, he can''t see the location of the cosmic ladder at all. If you can''t see the position, you can''t go back through the cosmic ladder.


    Di Jiu is not in a hurry to choose which channel to go to. He breathes a sigh and looks at the vast chaos he just came to.


    This vast chaos is too terrible. If it was not for special circumstances, di Jiu would never go back.


    At the same time, di Jiu also knows that his plan with Qin Mutian has failed. According to Qin Mu Tian''s plan, he should appear in the space between the fingers. In fact, he did not completely go out, still in the vast chaos.


    Di Jiu can choose any vortex channel to go in. He should leave the vast chaos. However, di Jiu is very clear that he really can''t choose casually. According to Dijiu''s conjecture, each of these vortex channels may lead to a universe. Imagine how hard it is for him to leave the five element universe. If he does not enter the five element universe, it is too difficult for him to return to the five element universe.


    Even though he has created the world, the mind is still unable to penetrate into this cosmic vortex channel.


    Di Jiu has never had this kind of hesitation now. It''s not a matter of being decisive, but he has no way to be decisive at all.


    Time passed quickly in di Jiu''s hesitation.


    "Bang!" A ray of light burst, di Jiu clearly saw that a figure rushed out of the brown channel, di Jiu subconsciously retreated a few feet, staring at the figure in amazement.


    Isn''t this the way to enter, but the way out?


    The figure fell not far away from di Jiu, and immediately put away the magic weapon to protect himself. Then he took out several pills and swallowed them. At this time, di Jiu could see clearly the figure''s appearance. She was a very delicate and delicate woman. The woman''s body was in a state of confusion, and she was obviously injured. It''s the magic weapon to protect himself. Di Jiu feels that it''s not worse than the world book. It''s a top treasure. Unfortunately, the time was too short. He put it away before he could see it clearly. He could only vaguely feel that it was something like a mountain and river map. Di Jiu didn''t come forward to disturb the pretty woman when she was healing. After a few days, the pretty woman gasped and stood up. At the moment, the atmosphere of Taoist rhyme on her body has been warm a lot. Wearing a gray friar robe on her body gives people a sense of holiness¡° Thank you, Daoyou This pretty woman stood up, the first time is actually to Dijiu bowed a thank you. Di Jiu waved his hand. "I didn''t move here, and I didn''t help you. I can''t thank you." The pretty woman said with a smile, "when I came out, I was seriously injured. Instead of taking advantage of others'' danger, Daoyou was protecting the Dharma for me. I thank Daoyou. That''s right. " Di Jiu did not argue that there was no need to protect the law in this place. However, the other party insisted that he was protecting the law, and he was too lazy to argue. After all, if someone came to help the nun when she was healing, he would help. Another thing is that this woman obviously has a top-level magic weapon in front of her. He didn''t take the opportunity to snatch it. I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons for the other party''s thanks¡° My name is Dijiu. I haven''t asked Daoyou how to call me yet? " Di Jiu has been wandering here for several months. Now when he sees someone coming, he naturally wants to make it clear¡° My name is mo Zhizhi. I''ve met di Daoyou. " Mo Zhi leaned slightly in a soft tone. Mo Zhizhi? Di Jiu had never heard of it. He was vaguely aware that Mo Zhizhi''s cultivation method had the breath of the five elements universe, but he felt that his feeling was wrong. It''s a weird idea¡° Mo Daoyou, I came here by accident. Now I can''t find my way back. I wonder if Mo Daoyou can give me some advice? " Di Jiu didn''t think much about it. He came here just to find a way out. Mo Zhizhi comes from one of the channels. Maybe he can ask the real way out from Mo Zhizhi''s mouth. Come here by accident? Mo Zhi immediately understood that di Jiu was casually saying that there was absolutely no carelessness in this place¡° I only know that this place may be vast and chaotic, but I really don''t know the way out. I''m here because I''m running for my life. I''ve been hunted down, but fortunately I can still control my own destiny, so I can escape here. " Mo Zhi''s words let Dijiu very disappointed, but also let Dijiu very shocked. To his disappointment, Mo Zhizhi didn''t know the way out of this place. What shocked him was that for the first time, he heard that he could control his own destiny. He always felt that he was in charge of his own destiny, which was just a kind of saying. It was a kind of self-confidence and self-reliance, and a kind of will never give up. But Mo Zhi''s tone of voice, she seems to really be able to control her own destiny. This kind of control is not the will, but a natural existence£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1027

    "Although I don''t know the way out now, as long as di Daoyou is willing to believe me, I will find a way out soon." Mo Zhi sees Di Jiu''s disappointment and says again.


    Di Jiu said excitedly, "I have no way at all. Mo Daoyou can find a way out. Naturally, I believe in Mo Daoyou. Don''t know what method Mo Daoyou used? "


    Di Jiu really has no way at all. If there is a way, he won''t linger here for several months.


    Mo Zhizhi said with a smile, "I have a premonition about my destiny. I know where my life will be. As long as Mo Daoyou is willing to believe me, he can follow me."


    This is the second time that di Jiu heard Mo Zhizhi say that he can control his own destiny. He said with a big fist, "Mo Daoyou, maybe my Taoism is too low, but according to my understanding of the universe, as long as our cultivation has not reached a certain level, it is not easy for us to completely control our own destiny."


    What Di Jiu said is more euphemistic. In fact, Mo Zhizhi is nothing more than the third step of joining the world. As a monk of joining the world, you dare to say that you are in charge of your own destiny. It''s a little exaggeration.


    Mo Zhizhi''s temperament is soft, and she can also hear Di Jiu''s words. She didn''t half care about it and explained, "my Tao is different from others'' Tao. If you don''t understand me, I can tell you my Tao."


    For anyone, his own way is a secret. At least Dijiu would not tell a stranger what Tao he practiced.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. Di Jiu still knows the truth. He quickly waved his hand and said, "then don''t use it. I believe Mo Daoyou."


    Mo Zhizhi said with a smile, "in fact, my Tao has nothing to hide. Everyone who knows me knows it. Just according to the way I''m looking for, I may eventually go to the five elements universe. I don''t know which universe Daoyou came from. I''m afraid I''ll miss Daoyou. "


    Di Jiu was surprised and said, "do you also come from the five elements universe? I am from the five elements universe


    Mo Zhizhi was also overjoyed to hear that Dijiu came from the five elements universe. Di Jiu didn''t feel any breath of the five elements universe. That''s why she thought that Dijiu didn''t come from the five elements universe.


    "In the five elements universe, I have gained the way of fate, and it is also the method of fate that I practice. So the way I find here is my destiny, and it must be related to the five elements universe." Mo Zhizhi said that listening to di Jiu coming from the five elements universe, she was in a much better mood.


    Once upon a time in the five elements universe, monks in the same universe didn''t feel much. However, when she left the five element universe and other cosmic friars killed the five element cosmic friars at will, her identification with the five element universe was far beyond before.


    "It turns out that you are the master of destiny. Di Jiu is disrespectful." Hearing Mo Zhizhi''s words, di Jiu doesn''t know that the other party is the destiny Daojun who is famous in the whole five elements universe.


    Don''t look at Ji Fengyu, who is always looking at Daojun. He also knows poxu Daojun. In fact, he is also the king of Tao. It''s not at the same level to compare the destiny of the king of Tao with that of the king of Tao. If we have to compare, di Jiu will think of a movie he saw in his memory, which is the difference between the Regent Hotel and the Regent Hotel.


    Mo Zhizhi shook his head sadly. "I''d better call my name Mo Zhizhi. After I left the five elements universe, I knew that the five elements universe was really nothing in the vast void universe. In the five elements universe, I got the way of fate, which is also the title of the king of fate. "


    Mo Zhi shook his head and didn''t say any more.


    Although Di Jiu has never been to other universes, he can feel the mood of Mo Zhizhi. He almost didn''t come out in a vast chaos, let alone the endless universe in the vast void.


    "Master Mo, I don''t know if you''re from the gate of fortune..." Di Jiu heard that destiny Daojun went to the gate of fortune. It''s just that he can''t get out of the gate of creation. He doesn''t know how the destiny Daojun came out.


    Mo Zhizhi waved his hand, "Di Daoyou, if you can come to this place, I believe you are definitely not an ordinary monk. Don''t call me elder. If you can see it, please call me elder martial sister. Besides, I have indeed entered the gate of nature. "


    Before entering the gate of nature, Mo Zhizhi''s temperament is extremely mild, and he doesn''t like to be condescending. Now coming out of the gate of creation, she knows that the reason why she can enjoy such a high position in the five elements universe is that the friars of the five elements universe do not know how many universes are in the vast and endless void, and how many are far better than the strong ones in the five elements universe. How strong are those really strong.


    Let Dijiu call her elder martial sister because Mo Zhizhi appreciates Dijiu''s character. She exposed the top magic weapon, di Jiu did not take advantage of the danger. Although Dijiu takes advantage of others'' danger, she is not afraid of Dijiu, but she appreciates Dijiu''s character very much.


    Di Jiu didn''t care and said again, "elder martial sister Mo, can you tell me something about the gate of fortune?"


    He met two monks who came out of the gate of nature. One was a hundred urn workers. It''s a pity that Weng Baigong seems very powerful in the five elements universe, but in fact, he is just a cannon fodder in the world of creation.


    The struggle in the world of nature is only limited to the corner, and we don''t even know where the higher level struggle is. Another is the Wuliang palace master. Wuliang palace master has a grudge against him, which can''t be asked. Di Jiu guessed that this woman had never really entered the gate of nature. Mo Zhi nodded. Just as he wanted to speak, two figures rushed out of the brown channel. Di Jiu clearly remembers that the brown passage of the universe was the place where Mo Zhi came out. Seeing these two figures rush out, Mo Zhizhi''s face also changes greatly, and she immediately wakes up, "younger martial brother Di, you hurry into the vast chaos, as long as you enter the vast chaos, no one can catch you." While speaking, Mo Zhizhi also rushed to the vast chaos. She obviously knew that only when she rushed into the vast chaos, could she have a chance to live. If Mo Zhi sends a reminder, di Jiu rushes in, those two people can certainly escape. But di Jiu didn''t seem to hear it. Instead of standing in the same place, he looked at the two people rushing out. To di Jiu''s surprise, they both have three eyes. And his way pupil is different, the third eye of these two guys is long in eyebrow center place, and still horizontal eye. At the same time, these two people are full of Taoist rhymes. When they look at their strength, they are stronger than their destiny. The clothes on them were also very strange. They were not ordinary friars'' robes, but tights with their own pendants. That dress is also the circulation of Dao Wen, di Jiu knew that this dress is absolutely the top treasure. These two people''s whole body''s Tao rhyme breath, di Jiu has not seen, obviously is not the friar of the five elements universe. Mo Zhi, the king of destiny, saw that di Jiu didn''t move. He sighed in his heart and came back. She is not the kind of person who abandons her companion at will. Although she and di Jiu have just known each other for a short time, they have reached an agreement to go out together. See destiny way gentleman also come over, di nine in the heart is greatly good impression. Whether you can make friends depends on whether you leave or stay at the critical time. As soon as they arrive, they seal the way to the vast chaos for Di Jiu and Mo Zhizhi& amp; amp;*~¡­¡­¡± One of them laughed, and then said something to Dijiu¡° Elder martial sister Mo, what kind of bird language does this guy speak? " Di Jiu asks, Qin Mu Tian''s words he can understand, this guy''s words he can''t understand at all¡° Wait... "Mo Zhizhi is going to play a rhyme rule for Di Jiu. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "no, I have a way." Under the operation of Zhou Tian, di Jiu had caught the breath of Taoist rhyme that the two friars said he was carrying. Then he understood that the guy said he had seed, but he didn''t dare to go¡° They are from Sanhui universe. I passed this place when I escaped. I didn''t expect that they could come here. " Mo Zhizhi''s voice is dignified.

 Chapter 1028

    "Qi Xi, is the vast chaos ahead..." another monk''s eyes fell on the vast chaos. It was obvious that he was here for the first time.


    The friar named Qi Xi also nodded, "it should be right, but we haven''t been here. It should be here that we step into the third step. I heard that it is more difficult to enter the vast chaos and want to come out again. It''s very difficult to find the vast chaos. It''s countless times harder to get out of the vast chaos than to find the vast chaos. A lot of people have found the vast chaos, but unfortunately, they have no chance to come out again. "


    The two chat as if no one else, as if Di Jiu and Mo Zhi is the air in general.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care, while building his own rules array flag, while feeling each other''s Tao rhyme rules breath.


    It seems that he has no hope to enter the vast chaotic sermon any more. Qi Xi grabs a huge hammer and stares at di Jiu and says, "boy, originally we were just chasing this woman, you are incidental. But it''s not easy for you to come here. Let''s take Ben Sheng''s hammer first... "


    While speaking, Qi Xi''s huge hammer rolled up a space and blasted to di Jiu.


    Dijiu secretly exclaimed that this was the real magic power. One hammer is one side of space. If this magic power is stronger, one hammer is one side of the world. If he didn''t step into the third step, he would have to escape. Now, it''s a joke in front of him.


    Mo Zhi''s heart was shocked, and he was about to wave the rhyme of Tao.


    Just as Mo Zhizhi was just moved, another monk laughed, "if you dare to do it, I''ll let you know how big my temper is. Of course, you can''t run away. I have the same temper when you run away. "


    Mo Zhizhi was very sad. She knew that if she didn''t get hurt, she could crush one of them. It''s a pity that her foundation is badly damaged now. It''s not enough to deal with Hui Yun.


    Violent space rolling over, di nine immediately aware of the power of this powerful. The other side is not a monk of the five elements universe, nor is it a supernatural power of the five elements universe. It is not feasible for a general friar of the five elements universe to use the rules of the five elements universe to fight against each other''s supernatural powers.


    It''s a pity that Dijiu cultivates his own way of rules, and his supernatural powers are self-contained. Whether the other person is the five elements universe or not, they have no influence.


    Even if there is no tianshao Dao, di Jiu is still an ordinary long Dao.


    "Ha ha, there is a kind of..." feeling that di Jiu is just an ordinary sword, Qi Xi laughs wildly. The space rolled to Dijiu suddenly turned into substance, just like the giant hammer he sacrificed turned into a world. No matter where Di Jiu fled, he was crushed by the rules of the giant hammer.


    Mo Zhi''s face was a little ugly. Even in her heyday, I''m afraid she could only barely block it. This is because she has a top-level congenital treasure, and di Jiu''s Dao is an ordinary Dao, not even an artifact. Not even a good magic weapon, I really don''t know how di Jiu came here.


    Di Jiu''s only way to survive now is to try every means to break free from the shackles of the other party''s rules, and then as far as possible to escape. However, this kind of life is basically zero. First, Dijiu is bound by the rules of the other party. How terrible is Qixi''s hammer? Mo Zhizhi knows better than anyone. Second, even if Dijiu is out of luck and breaks free from Qixi''s hammer rule world, there is Huiyun waiting for Dijiu.


    With her remaining strength, I''m afraid she can''t stop Huiyun. Mo Zhi has made up her mind that as long as di Jiu can break free, she will fight her life to stop Huiyun from killing Di Jiu.


    What everyone doesn''t understand is that di Jiu didn''t escape at all. After he pulled out the long knife behind his back, he stepped into the space world with a huge hammer, and then the long knife in his hand split out like this.


    Mo Zhi''s eyes are full of surprise. What she is surprised at is not that di Jiu takes a step forward and makes a move, but that di Jiu can take a step freely and make a move under the other party''s domain. This shows that Dijiu can escape, but Dijiu does not choose to escape.


    When Di Jiu can make a move, Qi Xi''s vision shrinks. He knows very well how strong his own field is. The other party''s age is absolutely not big. It seems that he doesn''t know whether he has stepped into the third step. How can he start in his strong field?


    The awn turned into a curtain and rolled towards the hammer, just like a calm lake, suddenly with layers of subtle ripples.


    This is not the end. After this knife, di Jiu seems to have another knife in his hand. He will go out again. Although Mo Zhizhi''s cultivation was weakened, he could still feel that di Jiu didn''t have one more knife. The second time he split it, he still had the same knife. It''s the law of time, and it''s beyond one side of the universe.


    Mo Zhizhi clenched his hand excitedly. In many cases, the rules in the five element universe could not be applied in other universes, which made many monks in the five element universe very passive after leaving the five element universe. But di Jiu''s law of time has not been affected at all. When the magic power of this Law of time is exerted, there is no trace of stagnation and carving.


    The curtain became wider and wider, and the ripples on Pinghu Lake turned into waves, and Pinghu Lake turned into a river.


    It seems that the third knife out of the spray into the waves, continuous and down, the river into the ocean!


    This side of the universe is roaring, it is not a knife wave, but the collapse of the universe. The breath of death turns into a sword, and the waves keep falling. No, it''s more terrible than the torrent of the collapse of the universe. Ocean for the universe! The sword is nine thousand miles away, and there is no dust! Boom boom! Wave after wave, the knife went over the hammer space. When the first wave of knife wave was smashed by the giant hammer space, it was about to evolve into the giant hammer space of the world, and the space shrank rapidly. The second wave of sword wave rolled over again, then the third wave, the fourth wave... CLICK! The space of the giant hammer was blown into nothingness by the waves of the sword, and the giant hammer became ordinary in the void. Di Jiu let out a long cry, "three machines, wind and sand in the sea, waves rolling, naive floating.". You are just an alien mole ant, and dare to stop you, Mr. di. Go to die for me! " After stepping into the third step, when Di Jiu used the time three cameras again, he felt a kind of extreme pleasure. The stamina was not enough, and he could not give full play to the real strong and unyielding of the time three cameras. Now he disappeared without a trace. At this moment, he can according to his own ideas, let his own way rhyme into the waves of the sword, let the years of three machine to enjoy the spray rampant¡° Click Dijiu''s sword and hammer broke at the same time¡° Poof Countless blood mist burst open, Qixi is like being ground by meat grinder again, the whole body can no longer see half a good place. The magic armor on his body, under the waves of Di Jiu''s sword, was like paper paste. Thanks to the armor on his body, otherwise Di Jiu, the fourth wave of sword power, could kill him. If there is only the fourth wave in Dijiu''s three years, Qixi, though miserable, has also escaped. Unfortunately, Dijiu has more than four waves. The fifth wave of his sword wave has come down¡° "Live..." Qi Xi didn''t even say stop, but he was swept by the fifth wave of the sword and turned into debris. What''s really missing is half silk dust. No matter Mo Zhizhi or Hui Yun, they all suck in the cold air. Where is the strong one? It''s just against the weather. Huiyun quickly reacts that his body turns into a shadow invisible to the naked eye and rushes to the brown cosmic vortex. Di Jiu is such a powerful means. He''s not looking for death here. Mo Zhizhi wants to keep her partner. Unfortunately, her strength is limited, so she can''t keep her. Di nine sneer, "threatened you, di Tai Ye wants to leave? You have a little bit of temper, too He didn''t go after each other at all. With one hand, kaitianbi appeared in his hand. At the next moment, kaitianbi splashed a huge bow in the vast void. Di Jiu''s forelegs dropped slightly, turned into a lunge, followed by a Taoist long arrow and fell on the huge bow of void¡° Bang Hui Yun is blocked by Di Jiu''s rule array flag in the void, and his figure becomes clear. Without waiting for Huiyun to get rid of the shackles, di Jiu''s long arrow of Taoist rhyme has broken away from the huge bow and rolled to Huiyun. At this moment, the void of the universe is full of grey dead air and vitality! Two pieces of machine, weaving two boundless life and death, looking back, bow North shooting Sirius£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1029

    Hui Yun looked at the arrow that was going through his eyebrows, and his heart was desolate. In fact, as long as you give him a second, he can get out of this trap. But at this moment, time is still. He can only watch the arrow cut through the void, through his eyebrows, he can even feel the burst of bright red.


    Time flowing again, Huiyun''s consciousness gradually blurred. He seemed to hear that he had some temper, and then he fell into endless chaos.


    Di Jiu put away his pen and sighed, "it''s a pity that I haven''t learned my skills yet. When I get home, I''ll kill one of them. It''s a pity..."


    "Younger martial brother Di, I didn''t expect that there were people like you in the five elements universe who didn''t go to the gate of creation. I''m really lucky..." Mo Zhi came back to God and was excited to salute Di Jiuyi.


    Di Jiu quickly said, "elder martial sister Mo, what are you doing?"


    Mo Zhi said in a slow voice, "I always thought that younger martial brother Di didn''t take advantage of others'' danger to rob me. Besides his good nature, he was also afraid of me. Now I know that my idea is totally wrong. With the strength of younger martial brother Di, it''s really a little help to snatch my River map. "


    "River map?" Di nine surprised repeated a sentence.


    Mo Zhi nodded, "yes, my treasure is the river map."


    Finish saying, Mo Zhi takes out his treasure to hand to di Jiu to see. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "elder martial sister Mo, I just heard that this thing is very powerful. I have a treasure myself, so I don''t need to see it."


    Everyone''s magic weapon is closely related to his own life. Even though Mo Zhi is very generous, di Jiu will not see each other''s magic weapon.


    Mo Zhizhi put away the river map and nodded, "yes, the sky pen is indeed the ultimate congenital treasure, and the book of life and death. I didn''t expect that di Daoyou also had a good chance to get the sky pen. "


    Kaitianbi and the book of life and death are the secrets of the chamber of Commerce. To tell you the truth, di Jiu was very concerned about these treasures before. Congenital treasure, which is naturally unusual.


    After the void mountain was torn by the space arrow, di Jiu didn''t pay as much attention to the congenital treasure as before.


    In the five elements universe, the congenital treasure is the ultimate treasure. Once you leave the five elements universe, except for a few, most of them are just like this.


    "Younger martial brother Di, your strength will not be inferior to that of the five saints in the future, but your magic weapon is too weak. I think your knife is just an ordinary one. " Mo Zhizhi can see Di Jiu''s disadvantage at a glance. If Di Jiu''s sword is more powerful, he hopes to die faster.


    Di Jiu''s magical power of sword, waves and waves is too amazing. It''s integrated with the law of time. I''m afraid few people can stop it. When she was in her heyday, she wanted to block liudao. I''m afraid she had some doubts.


    Di Jiu nodded, "my sword has been damaged in the vast chaos. I don''t have one now. Just now that sword was just refined to use."


    Although the sword didn''t look as good as an artifact, di Jiu knew that it was a combination of his rules of creation, and it was not an ordinary artifact. Qi Xi''s sledgehammer can block several waves of his sword, and then die together with his sword. It can be seen that it is no less than a treasure at the congenital level.


    "There is a top-level material in Sanhui universe, which can definitely refine the Dao beyond the innate. It''s a pillar when the universe was opened up. I saw it when I passed through Sanhui universe. " Mo Zhizhi quickly said that she hoped that di Jiu would get a top-level sword and kill the universe in the future. In the World War of creation, there are too few strong men in the five elements universe.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand. "I don''t care about knives and tools. I''ll talk about things in the future. Elder martial sister Mo, your foundation is damaged, right? Otherwise, those two three eyed pheasants should not be your opponents. "


    Mo Zhi nodded dejectedly, "yes, my foundation is damaged in the universe of creation. If I didn''t know my destiny, I would not be able to escape. You can''t underestimate the friars of Sanhui universe. Those two men were in your hands just now, and they were directly suppressed by you. If they meet opponents of the same level, their three eyes are terrible. The strength of those two monks just now can''t be ranked in Sanhui universe, so if you go to Sanhui universe again in the future, you must be more careful. "


    "Three wise universes are creation?" Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    Mo Zhizhi shook his head. "No, there is no way out for the universe. I calculated my own fate, and then escaped several universes and several voids in the middle of the way. This is the only way out from the cosmic portal of Sanhui universe."


    "I heard that when the world of creation goes in, it will be bound by the way of heaven when it comes out. Elder martial sister Mo, but I think you are just damaged by Daoji, not imprisoned by Tiandao. " Di Jiu had seen all kinds of work in the urn, so he had a general idea; Learn something about the world of nature.


    Mo Zhi looked at di Jiu in surprise, "have you ever seen people coming out of the world of creation? By the way, how can you come here from the five elements universe? "


    Di Jiu didn''t hide, "elder martial sister Mo, I met a friar named Weng Baigong and saved him. At the beginning, he was restrained by the heaven''s way of creation. Now he has entered the vast chaos. What will happen in the future, I don''t know. But he has always been a cannon fodder, so he doesn''t know much about it. "


    "Cannon fodder..." Mo Zhizhi laughed at himself, "younger martial brother Di, this description is really image, yes, it is cannon fodder. With your ability, it is indeed possible to untie the restriction of the way of heaven. However, weiweng Baigong had never been close to Zaohua Daoqian at all, so his prohibition of heaven was relatively weak. It is almost impossible to get close to the chasm of fortune and come out to live. I gave up my own magic weapon, fate mirror, and just managed to escape by detour. I went through several universes, stole their cosmic channels, and used their cosmic crystal in Sanhui universe, otherwise I couldn''t transmit it. You haven''t touched the cosmic crystal. It''s even more precious than a congenital treasure, and it''s also a consumable. "¡° No wonder those three eyed frogs are coming after you. " Di nine suddenly said. Mo Zhizhi sighed, "they want to chase me, in addition to the cosmic crystal, they also want to get more information about the world of creation from me. The reason why I escape from the world of creation is not that I am afraid of death. I want to bring the news of the world of creation back to the five elements universe. Even Zixiao Daoyou can''t control it. If we don''t bring it back, our five elements universe will be removed from the vast void in the future. Younger martial brother Di, this is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. Before that, those two people should have come over with the help of the cosmic crystal I didn''t consume. If the news of their death is sent back, there will be a stronger one coming over. " Although there are countless questions to ask, di Jiu also knows that it''s not the right time, "elder martial sister Mo, you can find a way out. I''ll follow you. I came here from the cosmic ladder, but when I went back, I couldn''t find the cosmic ladder any more. "¡° Can you know the universe ladder? Can we also use the cosmic ladder to realize the vast chaos? " Mo Zhi surprised to see Di Jiu, a face of incredible. Di Jiu laughs, "I don''t know the universe ladder, but a guy named Gu Bu Ren knows that he brought me."¡° Is the lone Walker still alive? How could he have such a good heart to bring you to the cosmic ladder? " Mo Zhizhi was even more surprised. Di Jiu explained, "the solitary Walker naturally doesn''t have such a good heart. He wants my things, but he brings me to the cosmic ladder to plot against me. Unfortunately, he plotted against me several times, but failed, and I walked out of the universe ladder. If you want to live, not only the lone walker is alive, but even Du is alive. This old guy is chasing me in the five elements universe, so I escaped. " Mo Zhi takes a breath of cold air. When Di Jiu says he can''t get through, he doesn''t care. But she knows more than Dijiu that Dudu is not a human being. This is a demon king, the first existence of me in the universe. It''s a miracle that di Jiu can survive without being chased by Du. To be sure, Du buxiuwei should fall like her, otherwise, di Jiu would have no chance to survive£¨ Good night, friends

 Chapter 1030

    Di Jiu saw Mo Zhizhi''s idea. He said with a smile, "don''t you really chase me, but I didn''t give him a chance. If he had found me before I came here, I''m afraid I can''t stand in front of you now. "


    Hearing that Du Bu didn''t catch up with di Jiu, Mo Zhizhi understood it. No wonder. In Mo Zhizhi''s opinion, even if Du Buxiu has not recovered, it should be possible to suppress Di Jiu.


    "Younger martial brother Di, I don''t know which channel leads to the five elements universe, but I''m sure I can sense the five elements universe in one day. When I am in induction, you help me to protect the Dharma. " Mo Zhizhi didn''t say anything more. Time was very tense for her and di Jiu. She had to find the way to enter the five elements universe as soon as possible.


    Di Jiu nodded, "elder martial sister Mo, just look for it. I''m here to protect the Dharma for you."


    Sanhui universe is to get the news immediately, want to come here, one day should not be able to do. Even if it is done, di Jiu believes that his strength can cope with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanhui universe, the main hall of Tao.


    In the position of the temple master, there was a bald man. He was strong and had three eyes, but his three eyes were three colors, blue, red and black. Although sitting on the chair, the tall figure still feels extremely oppressive.


    In addition, his skin is also a layer of faint blue halo.


    Or it had something to do with his skin, and now his face was indigo. All the strong in the hall understand that the Taoist is on the verge of attack.


    This strong man is he Wang, the Taoist master of Sanhui universe. Different from the five elements universe, he Wang was not schemed and directly controlled the greatest power of the three wisdom universe. Although there are still some powerful forces in Sanhui universe who refuse to obey and even challenge the authority of Hewang, it can not be denied that Hewang is now the master of Sanhui universe, and those forces have no way to threaten his position.


    He Wang''s eyes swept over the many strong people sitting in the hall, and his tone was a bit cold and gloomy. "The vast void, I don''t know how many small universes there are under the big universe. But few of these universes can be the same as my Sanhui universe. In addition, our Sanhui universe has a cosmic transmission channel to the vast chaos. Because there are so few cosmic crystals, this transmission channel will not be used for many years.


    But today, even I feel ashamed that someone came to my Sanhui universe, robbed the crystal of the universe, and then entered the vast chaos through our cosmic channel. This man is still a woman, and it''s hard for me to believe that the man on duty in the passage of the universe is so incompetent. "


    A thin and weak young man came out, bowed and said, "Lord, it''s my fault this time. Because I belittled the other side, I was plotted by the other side


    This young man is called Gini. When destiny Daojun runs away, he is on duty. He didn''t look down on each other, but because he temporarily realized a magic power. As a result, when he was the weakest, fate Daojun rushed over.


    The destiny way King controls own destiny, obviously has decided the opportunity. Gini did not see the fate of the way in the eyes, and did not directly abandon their own feelings, but separated a God against the fate of the way. As a result, Daojun defeated Gini and took away the sealed cosmic crystal in time. And then it stimulates the array to leave in the shortest time.


    Qixi and Huiyun, who came a step late, just want to catch the destiny Daojun because he rushed into the cosmic transmission channel.


    I didn''t expect to meet Di Jiu. In the end, these two guys didn''t even survive.


    He Wang sneered, "your carelessness makes us lose a cosmic crystal. Not only that, it also makes us rush through the channel of our Sanhui universe into the vast chaos. Do you know how precious it is for me to enter the vast universe? "


    Ginny doesn''t think so. The crystal of the universe should have been put in the watchman''s world. You have to pretend that it belongs to the whole universe and show it to everyone outside. In fact, without you, who can move the cosmic crystal? In fact, you don''t trust others, worry about others in their own world, don''t take out.


    In this case, you can put it in your own world, and make sure that no one will say anything about you. You have to be a hypocrite and others think you are aboveboard. Ginny didn''t dare to say that.


    "I want Ginny to be in charge of this incident." Gini was dissatisfied and had to continue to apologize and keep her posture low.


    He Wang light says, "since so, you go to die."


    After saying that, the huge handprint was patted at Gini. Gini was shocked, "Taoist, I''m wrong about this, but I don''t want to kill..."


    He Wang''s fingerprints are more and more powerful. Gini is desperate. He knows he can''t live. He wants to swear, but he still doesn''t dare to. He has a son. In the eyes of he Wang, the master of the universe, if he dares to scold, his son will follow him immediately.


    "Bang!" The mist of blood exploded and Ginny turned into nothingness.


    He was a monk in the world. He had no room to resist.


    "Taoist, just now Huiyun and Qixi''s universe card broke..." an urgent voice came¡° what? He dares to kill the three wise men of the universe and seek death... "The anger in his eyes almost turned into substance, and he suddenly stood up. He has seen the battle image of fate Daojun, and he is definitely not the opponent of Huiyun or Qixi. Now Huiyun and Qixi are killed, which is obviously a plot. There''s no one out there¡° Master Tao, the three wise universes have never participated in the war of creation. They have sealed the door to the creation of the universe. I''m afraid other cosmic friars have gained great benefits from the creation of the universe. " A woman said cautiously. She saw that although he Wang''s eyes were angry, there was also a little fear in his eyes. Obviously, killing Huiyun and Qixi in a short time is not what ordinary monks can do. He Wang calmed down a little, and his voice softened. "Use a cosmic crystal, Zuo Zhuo. Take three people to have a look. I don''t believe that there are people who can crush my three wise cosmic strongmen if they are not in the world of creation. "¡° Yes A young man in white stood up, and the essence of this young man''s Taoist rhyme almost came into being. At first glance, even compared with Hewang, it was not much different. He Wang''s tone was even more relaxed. "Zuo Zhuo went early and returned early, and nature could not compete without my three wise universes." Although left burning in the mind also some doubts, still answer a voice to say is. As the Taoist master of Sanhui universe, he Wang has always opposed the monks of Sanhui universe to enter the world of creation, even exhausted the resources of the whole Sanhui universe and sealed the channel of creation. I don''t know why, but the Taoist suddenly changed his mind Di Jiu didn''t wait for a day, just half a day. Mo Zhizhi opened her eyes and stood up. She looked weak¡° How about elder martial sister Mo? " Di Jiu asked in a hurry. Mo Zhi nodded, "have found, is that lavender channel."¡° Let''s go in now. " Di Jiu''s heart is really a little anxious. He is worried that the woman of Wuliang palace master is playing moths. Mo Zhi nodded, "you follow me, remember to protect your body with magic weapon all the time. Once you enter this channel, you can''t enter your own world at all. Moreover, even if you can enter the world, the world may not be able to stop you Dijiu nodded. Mo Zhizhi doesn''t talk nonsense any more. She shows her figure and rushes to the lavender channel of the universe. At the same time, the river map turns into a light to protect her whole body. Di Jiu didn''t even hesitate, so he rushed in behind.

 Chapter 1031

    The fierce space arrow and time blade swept by, among which there was another space dislocation.


    Di Jiu had already had experience, he evaded one space arrow after another and all kinds of time blades. Despite the danger, he still did not come up with a defensive magic weapon.


    First, his physical body is strong enough. Second, Dijiu believes that he can avoid these dangers. This is also a kind of self-confidence. After the strength is strong, this kind of self-confidence has become a habit.


    It''s fate. She seems to know where there is danger. Every time she tries to avoid it in advance. Although her magic weapon is powerful, it has never been used. Di nine see secretly exclaim, sure enough everyone''s Avenue has proud place. He also has a premonition of danger, but this premonition is much worse than that of fate.


    The power of destiny Daojun may not be the strongest, but his grasp of this kind of life and death is much more than his Di Jiu.


    Seeing Di Jiu in the passage of the universe is also very relaxed, Mo Zhi sighs in his heart. This is definitely the top power of the five elements universe. This top power is still demonstrating in the vast chaos. If this power comes back to the five elements universe again, maybe it will not be afraid of crossing. Or even if it''s Dufu, Dijiu has a way to go.


    They escaped in the passage of the universe for several years, then they passed through the passage of the universe and landed on a huge stone.


    Di Jiu looked at the lavender stone at his feet and said in his heart that he would not return to the cosmic ladder again. When he climbed the ladder of the universe, it was stones of various colors.


    "This should be the transmission stone to the five elements universe. This transmission stone needs cosmic crystal." Mo explained.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank, "elder martial sister Mo, so we still can''t leave?"


    Mo Zhizhi smiles, grabs half of the cosmic crystal and says, "I still have half. I got a cosmic crystal from Sanhui universe, but I only used half of it. I''m sorry I didn''t show it to you before. "


    This cosmic crystal is of great significance. Daojun originally planned to use this crystal to return to the five elements universe, and then spread the news back. Otherwise, she would have given it to Dijiu.


    Di Jiu quickly said, "it''s OK, elder martial sister Mo, can you show me this cosmic crystal?"


    "Naturally." Mo Zhi didn''t hesitate to put the cosmic crystal in di Jiu''s hands.


    As soon as the crystal stone of the universe was started, the vast and boundless Avenue breath came. Di Jiu even felt the great road feeling when he stepped into the third step, which resonated with him when he opened up the world of chaos.


    "It''s a good thing. If it''s used for cultivation, it''s really amazing." Di Jiu sighed and handed half of the cosmic crystal to Mo Zhizhi.


    Mo Zhizhi shook his head. "After the opening up of every universe, the crystal of the universe is limited. Basically, no one uses the crystal of the universe to practice, because it can''t afford to practice."


    While speaking, Mo Zhizhi has already inlaid half of the cosmic crystal on one side of the giant stone. Just half a breath, di Jiu felt a strong force sweeping over, and the next moment his whole body was swept away.


    After his cultivation, di Jiu didn''t feel dizzy. Now when we step into the realm of creation, our cultivation has stepped into a new level. But in this kind of cosmic channel transmission, he had a kind of extreme dizziness. His mind couldn''t penetrate, and he didn''t even know which space he was in.


    I don''t know how long later, the powerful falling force came, and di Jiu felt his feet hit hard iron stone.


    Di Jiu was ecstatic. He felt the clear rules of the five elements universe. Not only that, he also felt the spirit.


    Don''t check it. Dijiu knows that he has returned to the five elements universe.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister mo. We''re back. This must be the five elements universe. " Di nine God read sweep out at the same time, already in thank Mo Zhi.


    "Brother Di, there is a problem here." Mo Zhizhi put away the river map for the first time and looked around.


    Di Jiu also felt that this place was a little strange. It''s a good rule of the five elements universe, and it''s also a good spirit, but there''s always a sense of awkwardness.


    It seems that there is a Gobi around, not far away there is a dry river, and even some traces of dead shells.


    "Ha ha ha..." a laughing voice came, followed by a fat walker walking slowly down from the void.


    This guy! Di Jiu sneers in his heart. He knows this guy, fat walker, who is the guy who keeps the master of Wuliang palace.


    "Dijiu, it''s yours. I thought you went to the cosmic ladder. Even I thought you went to the cosmic ladder. I didn''t even confirm with Du. I didn''t expect that you were still wandering in this place, even hiding in this corner. Shanya, Shanya, even I have to admire you. No wonder you can get so many good things... "The fat Walker was very happy when he said this.


    When Di Jiu just saw him, he turned around and ran away. He really couldn''t catch up with him. It''s really that di Jiu''s evasion is too abnormal. Now Dijiu is waiting for him to speak. After he has set up the net, Dijiu is still here, which means that he will capture Dijiu alive today.


    "You are a Western traveler..." Mo Zhizhi''s voice was trembling, even with a trace of panic¡° Why, does anyone know me Suoser was surprised, and his eyes fell on Mo Zhizhi, the king of fate. Just a few minutes later, the traveler laughed again, "what a good thing, it''s the king of destiny. Didn''t you say you went to the gate of fortune? Why didn''t you go and hide here... "The traveler said that he seemed to think of something. His tone suddenly stopped and his eyes widened. He pointed to Mo Zhizhi," are you from the world of creation? " The thought that Mo Zhizhi came from the world of creation made the Sasser Walker even more excited¡° Mo Zhizhi met Lord Sasser, but he didn''t expect that he was still in my five elements universe and didn''t leave. " Mo Zhizhi said. Her words are very clear, that is, this is the five elements universe, you should not always stay here. Di Jiu said coldly, "what''s so strange about the creation of the world? Isn''t the Wuliang palace master you killed before come from the creation of the world? You should know everything you need to know. "¡° She''s been to the world of farts. " The traveler suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Mo Zhizhi, "you stay in my world, wait for me to say a few words with this boy, and then I''ll have a detailed chat with you." Mo Zhizhi is about to get out of the way, and then her face changes. She is bound by each other''s universe rules. The suoser traveler said with a simple and honest smile, "you''re welcome here. You''d better be an honest guest." Di Jiu raised his hand to blow out, "you fake monk will die if you don''t brag."¡° Click Mo Zhizhi''s universe rules directly split a trace. Mo Zhizhi''s whole body was light. She didn''t hesitate to escape and fell on di Jiu''s side. In the eyes of the Sasser traveler, Jing mang flashed, and looked at di Jiu in surprise, "have you stepped into the third step? So fast? " Di Jiu sneered, "are you the fake monk who can take the third step? Can''t you take the third step? I haven''t settled with you for the good thing that stopped you last time. You''d better send it to the door today. But wait for your master to make a knife. Your master''s knife was damaged when he killed two little thieves not long ago. Now he has no magic weapon¡° Ha ha ha ha... "Sasser Walker laughed wildly again," no wonder he dares to stay here. I''ve been to several universes, and it''s the first time I''ve heard that a guy who just stepped into the third step dares to settle accounts with me. Come on, I''ll wait for you to refine a knife today, and then see how you settle with me. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1032

    Di Jiu said that he was refining the sword. In fact, he just grabbed a few pieces of material from the ring and condensed them into a long sword with the fastest speed.


    The refining of this long sword was completed, and it took no time to burn incense before and after. Di Jiu held the long sword that had just been refined, and said, "fake monk, come here, Mr. Di will come to settle with you."


    Di Jiu seems to despise the action, but the eyes of the Sasser walker are a contraction. He doesn''t think that Dijiu is contemptuous of him. In fact, the process of refining Dijiu''s utensils is already in practice, because when Dijiu is refining his utensils, Daoyun has already touched his net. That is to say, Dijiu can sense his road rules.


    Naturally, he would not do it in the process of refining Dijiu. Even if he was afraid, he would have to wait for Dijiu to finish. Now that Dijiu''s refining is completed, his confidence is soaring, which makes suoser Walker understand that Dijiu must have some confidence.


    What scares him most is that he vaguely feels that this Dao made by Dijiu is not a magic weapon, but a magic weapon with its own rules. If so, then Dijiu not only stepped into the third step, but also established a rule world based on his own way.


    "Some confidence, in that case, let me see how." The Sasser Walker did not speak as casually as before, and even more dignified.


    At the same time, the Sasser Walker raised his hand and patted Dijiu.


    No magic weapon was offered, no top-level magic power was displayed, just such a random shot. Suoser Walker seems to be proving what he said before, and he doesn''t pay attention to Dijiu at all.


    Di Jiu and Mo Zhizhi are not people who don''t know the goods. When this palm falls, Mo Zhizhi''s face changes.


    Dijiu is also dignified. Under the hand of Sasser walker, it seems that all the rules of square and round space that Dijiu can feel have changed into a new rule of heaven and earth. It''s like Dijiu condensing into one realm and stepping into the realm of creation.


    At this moment, the space around Di Jiu also forms a new boundary. In this boundary, rules are born, mountains and rivers are born, and life and death appear


    It seems that an ordinary palm has evolved into a world.


    But there is one exception in this world, that is Dijiu. Only Dijiu is not in this world, and is out of tune with this world.


    Di Jiu stepped into the third step. After experiencing the creation world, he naturally knew what was going on. When the world comes into being again, all the people or things that do not belong to the world will be easily smashed or transformed into nothingness by the dominator who controls the world.


    Di Jiu is sure that this palm, even if it is not the strongest power of Sasser walker, must be one of the ultimate powers of the other party.


    Even at this time, di Jiu still didn''t use the three machines of time. The long sword turned into a curtain of knives, and at the same time, the sky pen was sacrificed.


    Without waiting for Dijiu to wave a word "Jie" in the world, his ears were filled with endless Buddhist sounds. All kinds of invisible Buddhist seals exploded in all directions of the world and all of them hit Dijiu''s head.


    "Good! Good! Where you come from, you can go... "The voice of Sasser Walker was full of gentle admonishment. But every sound falls in di Jiu''s ear, and di Jiu''s rhyme will break up.


    With a roar, di Jiu seems to have inspired his potential to make a move. Only in this way can he get rid of the endless bondage of Buddhist rhyme, and a huge word "Jie" is spilled by Di Jiu.


    As soon as the breath of Buddhist rhyme that bound Dijiu was weak, Dijiu''s long sword came down. At least on the surface, Dijiu almost used 12% of his power.


    "Bang!" The curtain of swords blasted in the rapidly formed world, endless mountains and rivers broke, rivers collapsed. Dijiu''s whole body is light, but Dijiu soon finds that his knife only tears a corner of the world that has not yet been formed. It''s far from him to tear the whole world.


    Di Jiu stepped back and did not continue to work. He didn''t try his best to write with one knife and one stroke just now.


    "Di Daoyou has really stepped into the third step. Congratulations." Seeing that di Jiu didn''t start, the traveler stopped. He met Di Jiu once and knew something about his strength. This time Di Jiu didn''t do his best. He didn''t see it at all.


    Di Jiu''s strength is beyond his expectation, but it is also in his expectation. His great world power of Buddha''s palm has not yet been formed, so if Dijiu doesn''t do it, he naturally doesn''t do it. The longer the delay, the more Dijiu can''t leave. He is so happy that he hopes Dijiu won''t do it.


    "Younger martial brother Di, do it quickly. It will be too late for you to do it when his magical world is formed." Mo Zhizhi is the king of destiny. Naturally, he knows the power of it.


    "Hey, hey." In fact, it''s too late to start now


    Di Jiu is still don''t care of ask a way, "so se walker, I want to ask you two questions."


    The Sasser traveler waved his hand generously, "Lord tish and I are predestined friends. If you have any questions, just ask."


    "Good." Di Jiu said, "once I chased and killed a woman. You know her name is Wuliang palace master. I don''t know where this woman is now?"


    "It''s a pity for you. If you didn''t meet me, the master of Wuliang palace would not be enough for you. But even though I know you have no chance to go back to her, I''ll tell you. She said that she went to the place where she preached the third step and recovered. I really don''t want to ask where she preached the third step. " Said the traveler lazily.


    He didn''t cheat Dijiu. The master of Wuliang palace is in the five elements universe. He is the strong one in the whole heaven. In his eyes, the Wuliang palace master is really too lazy to pay attention¡° The second question is that I have been in this place before and I think there is something wrong here. Now I finally feel it. Although this place has complete rules and spirit, it has a kind of despair and sadness. I just came here, fake monk, and you came here. Should it have something to do with you? " Dijiu stares at Sasser Walker when he talks. The Sasser traveler ha ha, "you can''t say that it doesn''t matter, and you can''t say that it all has something to do with me. When I came here, there was a woman named Xing Xi who made the world here. She is the craziest world making woman I have ever seen. In order to create a living world, this woman has stepped into the third step, stripping the friars'' vitality in this place, refining her way of life in the world, but not killing these people. " Di nine eyes a coagulation, his heart rose a regret. He has forgotten that a woman like Xing Xi can change her nature completely? It was his fault that he saw poor Xing Xi and killed hundreds of millions of lives. In any case, he also wants to catch Xing Xi, peel off her way of life, and then return it to the monks who were stripped¡° What about those friars who were stripped of their vitality? Why can''t you see any of them here? " Di Jiu tried to slow down his tone of inquiry. He knew that the great world power of Sasser walker had been formed, and he was worried that Sasser Walker would start without answering his question. The Sasser Walker laughed and said, "I will answer your last question. Those friars have been developed into believers by me, and now they worship in my world. Di Daoyou, I don''t want to chat with you. I''m leaving... "While talking, di Jiu''s world space suddenly turned into a dead silence. At this moment, it is difficult for Dijiu not to mention offering supernatural powers, but to show them. At this moment, Dijiu is the lamb of the world. Di Jiu is very angry. If he dares to let the Sasser Walker form a world, he will not be afraid of being bound by this world. Almost at the same time that the Sasser Walker crushed Dijiu, Dijiu''s swords and utensils burst out, turning into a blade. As soon as a piece of sword awn was formed, the second wave of sword curtain came continuously, and then the third wave rolled over. Unlike before, this time Di Jiu''s life is full of three opportunities.

 Chapter 1033

    Di Jiu knew that the Sasser Walker was definitely not the two monks he had killed before. He didn''t know what realm this guy was. He must be much better than the two guys he had killed before.


    This time, di Jiu tried his best to blow out six swords. Six swords formed continuously, and the violent waves swept out like the collapse of the universe.


    At this moment, all the mountains and rivers began to collapse.


    No matter how strong the Buddha''s palm is, it is also constructed by infinite rules. However, the rules in his Buddha''s hands have not reached the strength of the rules that really form the universe. His world rules show the existence of all things in the world.


    Now Di Jiu''s sword is on a continuous wave, wave after wave, and the rules in the Buddha''s palm world are constantly collapsing, turning into pieces.


    Suoser Walker''s face suddenly changed. At this time, if he didn''t know that Dijiu didn''t do his best before, he would be an idiot.


    As expected, di Jiu didn''t do his best to kill the two strong men in the universe. This time, the six swords turned into a wave of cosmic swordsmanship, which is probably the power of Dijiu''s full force. It shows that before, Dijiu was not afraid of being trapped by the Buddha''s hand.


    With the sound of clattering, the palm of Sasser Walker suddenly changed again. At the next moment, his palm turned into endless fingerprints, each of which caught a wave of Dijiu''s sword.


    The Sasser walker is anxious. His great power of Buddha palm is different from other people''s power. His power can grow. As his cultivation is strong and his universe is perfect, his world will grow even more.


    He hid in the five elements universe, but also worried that someone would not want him to grow up.


    Now the wave of Dijiu''s sword will almost destroy his Buddha''s palm world. How can he let Dijiu succeed. Once his Buddha palm world is destroyed, this magic power will be destroyed.


    His magic power did not grow up, but Dijiu''s six waves were too terrible. One is stronger than the other, and the six waves can also form a continuous wave of terrible sword power. His world will be destroyed if the wave of the sword is allowed to continue.


    With the endless fingerprints of the soloist, di Jiu''s sword power and waves stop in a moment. It looks like the time of walking suddenly gets stuck and stops.


    Di Jiu''s face also changed. It was the first time that he saw someone grasp his sword wave with his hand. His sword wave seems to be a means of space, but it is actually based on the law of time. That is to say, Sasser Walker has more control over the rules of time than Dijiu.


    In fact, as long as you give him a few more breath, his sword wave can tear the great world of Sasser Walker''s Buddha palm. But di nine in the mind clear, this opportunity won''t have.


    Just now, I had a short time with Sasser walker. He knew better than anyone that the great world of Sasser Walker''s Buddha palm was about to form an illusory rule. In other words, the essence of Buddha''s power in the big world, mountains and rivers, will be changed into regular things. Once so, his current strength is definitely not the opponent of Sasser walker.


    "Stop, didaoyou, you should know what you can''t do for me. I won''t pursue you today. Let''s go our separate ways. " It''s not that he can''t beat Dijiu, it''s that the power of his Buddha''s hand in the big world hasn''t been formed. As long as his power of the Buddha''s palm takes shape, he will step into the realm of creation for the second time.


    When the power of the Buddha in the big world came into being, he also stepped into the realm of creation. In his eyes, di Jiu was like a mole ant.


    Of course, he didn''t look down on Dijiu. In fact, Dijiu was able to block his great power of Buddha''s palm when he just stepped into the third step. This is peerless and powerful. It''s not even weaker than when he didn''t step into the third step.


    "Ha ha, fake monk, you still want to ask for your master di. Then take another knife from me." Di Jiu''s three machine knives are locked by the other party''s hundreds of millions of fingerprints, but di Jiu''s knives are not locked.


    "If you dare to do it again, no matter I''m a real monk or a fake monk, I''ll turn your xuanhuang heaven into debris, and then I''ll throw your Taiji world into my world and refine believers." Suoser Walker was really angry. At the moment, he completely lost his calm appearance.


    Originally, di Jiu also knew that he couldn''t help the Sasser walker. He was even weaker than the Sasser walker. However, the words of the suoser traveler touched his scales, and the momentum of the sword spirit soared again. The seventh wave of the sword had already formed an illusory shadow.


    The shadow of the sword was formed, and the terrible breath of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth swept over, filling the whole space in an instant.


    At the moment, di Jiu sighs in his heart. He can''t use the seventh sword. The seventh Dao can only end here. If you give him some more time, he will surely be able to use the seventh Dao. At that time, even if the fake monk goes further, he can easily tear each other''s power of Buddha''s hand.


    As soon as the suoser''s face changed, he didn''t know that di Jiu''s sword couldn''t be used completely. His hands rolled up and the world was broken. As soon as the suoser''s body turned, he directly stepped into the void to escape. He can''t catch the seventh wave of Dijiu.


    Bang! Although the wave of the front six swords was caught by the Sasser walker, the rules of killing intention didn''t break up immediately. Now the Sasser Walker turns around and runs away. The waves without breaking up are behind the Sasser walker. The Sasser Walker directly ejects several blood arrows, which are already injured.


    Di jiudaxi, in terms of strength, he should not be the opponent of Sasser walker, but the difference between them is limited. Now the Sasser Walker takes the initiative to escape and get injured, so he has a chance to kill the Sasser walker. Because his rule evasion is definitely better than his opponent''s. Di Jiu grabs a jade bottle and throws it to Mo Zhizhi, "elder martial sister Mo, I only have three drops for you. I''m going to chase the fake monk. After elder martial sister recovers, please help me kill the Wuliang palace master... "When Mo Zhizhi took the jade vase, di Jiu and suoser walker had already disappeared¡° Even can chase and kill the Sasser traveler... "Mo Zhi murmured to himself. After a long time, he focused on the jade bottle in his hand. The essence of the universe? Soon Mo Zhizhi was sure that what she was holding was the essence of the universe. Before she heard that Ning Daojun had the essence of the universe in his hand. Unexpectedly, di Jiu also got the essence of the universe. This is really not simple. With the essence of the universe, she will recover more quickly. It was the master of Wuliang palace. Mo Zhi frowned. Before she heard that di Jiu said that the master of Wuliang palace came out, she had some doubts in her heart, but she didn''t have time to ask. How can master Wuliang come out of the world of creation? Even if she was mo Zhi, she escaped from the world of nature through her own destiny road and then destroyed a destiny mirror. Whatever the reason, she must do what Dijiu entrusted her. Wuliang palace master is not weak, but she did not pay more attention to it Di Jiu naturally won''t let go of the Sasser walker. At this time, he can still chase the Sasser walker. Once the Sasser Walker''s power of Buddha''s hand is formed, it''s probably the other party who will chase him. What''s more, the Sasser Walker said that he wanted to destroy Tianwaitian and Taiji, and di Jiu was just as scared. Sasser Walker must have this idea. I just went to investigate. Otherwise, how does the other party know that these two places are his home? If it wasn''t for Dijiu to know that the two time machines couldn''t shoot each other, he would have given each other an arrow. It''s only because of Dijiu''s seventh Sabre that Sosser Walker runs away. If he knows that Dijiu''s seventh Sabre can''t be used, it''s really hard for him to run. Unfortunately, in order to keep his Buddha''s hand in the world, he was hurt by his escape. At his present level, even if Dijiu can''t perform his seventh sword, he is afraid that he can tear up the world of his Buddha''s palm. When he saw Di Jiu chasing him, he was already sighing in his heart. Di Jiu''s cultivation is not enough. He can''t help it at all. The key is di Jiu''s evasion, which is terrible to the extreme. He was sure that his Dunshu was not as bad as di Jiu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1034

    The only thing Sasser walker can do is to tear the void. Only in this way can he take a chance in the process of escape.


    Suoser Walker''s action really caused a lot of trouble to Dijiu, at least let Dijiu can''t catch up with him for a while. But because of Di Jiu''s sensitivity to the rules of heaven and earth, and the power of rule evasion, Sasser walker is still unable to completely get rid of Di Jiu.


    Wuliang palace master was destroyed by him. Even with the help of Du Bu, he could only recover his strength at most. Mo Zhizhi, as the king of destiny, will never be weaker or even stronger than the master of Wuliang palace. With a drop of the essence of the universe he gave, Mo Zhizhi has no problem killing the weakened version of Wuliang palace master after he recovers.


    With Mo Zhi to deal with Wuliang palace master, di Jiu is a pursuer without any worries.


    ¡­¡­.


    In a desolate valley everywhere, a young man with dark complexion and a long sword without sheath suddenly burst out and burst out laughing, "I, di Lianchuan, have stepped into the second step today to prove the truth."


    The long knife automatically rushes up and encircles him. Seems to feel the joy of the black youth.


    A lazy voice came from high in the valley, "it''s time to prove Daoyuan. What''s so happy about it. I''ve been in Daoyuan for decades, waiting for you. "


    "Brother ye, thank you very much. You are really friendly. You didn''t bring me here. I can''t find a good place called big space in the void all my life. If it wasn''t for this place, I don''t know how long it would take me to step into the second step. " Di Lianchuan''s tone is very grateful.


    He and Cheng Xi''er know each other in adversity, and depend on each other for many times. However, after Cheng Xi''er enters the second stage of Yuanjing, he no longer looks down on him. That kind of unfeeling, that is, di forgetting Sichuan now thinks of it, just like what just happened.


    Fortunately, he met ye Nianxing, a generous friend and fellow townsman. Because of Ye Nianxing, he came to this big space, where they practiced together and entered the realm of Daoyuan.


    Ye Nianxing waved his hand, "they are all villagers. What can I thank you for. Just recently, I always feel that it''s dangerous to be with you, and the danger is getting more and more serious. I think for a long time, you are no problem. The only problem is that you have something on you. Look for it. If you can''t find it, I''ll have to run away. "


    Ye Nianxing is still very loyal. He took di Lianchuan to the big space many years ago. The big space Tao is clear and full of a very pure chaotic atmosphere. Here is the second step. That''s the best part.


    After hundreds of years here, ye Nianxing really stepped into the realm of Daoyuan ahead of time. After ye Nianxing stepped into the realm of Daoyuan, he felt more crisis in his heart. He practiced Sansheng daojue and was very sensitive to all things. This sense of crisis never felt wrong.


    If it wasn''t for him and di Lianchuan to form a team together, di Lianchuan would have left alone.


    "Ah..." Di forgets the Sichuan to be startled, subconsciously touched to hang in the chest that pendant.


    This pendant is the only gift Cheng Xi''er gives him. At the beginning, Cheng Xi''er eagerly chases people to leave, and this gift becomes the only thing he contacts with Cheng Xi''er.


    "It must be this thing. If you hold it in your hand, I feel even more uneasy." Ye Nianxing saw the pendant in di Lianchuan''s hand and immediately cried.


    "No matter how unfeeling she is, she is just a Taoist realm." Di forgets Chuan to sigh, although he is disappointed to the extreme to Cheng Xi''er, but he is still a nostalgic person, this thing can be regarded as he once and Cheng Xi''er go through life and death together Memorial. There is also Cheng Xi''er, a Taoist realm. Even if he comes here, he and ye Nianxing can''t help it.


    Ye Nianxing sneers. He has said all that should be said. If di Lianchuan doesn''t lose it, he turns around and leaves without hesitation. If the other party is really a Taoist realm, then he will not have a sense of crisis. For so many years, he has been wandering in the void of the universe, and he has never met an opponent.


    Di forgets Sichuan to see ye Nianxing''s sneer, he also knows that ye Nianxing is very disgusted with Cheng Xi''er. To make friends like ye Nianxing, di Lianchuan also cherishes it. He did not hesitate to tear off the pendant and throw it out.


    Ye Nianxing reaches out his hand and grabs the pendant that di forgets Chuan to throw out. "Brother forgetchuan, you can''t throw it here. There is a vortex of void not far from here. We throw it into the vortex


    "Good." After di Lianchuan grabs the pendant, he immediately feels relaxed. At the moment, he also understands that there may be something wrong with the pendant.


    Ye Nianxing said that the void vortex is not far from the place where they are. Just for most of the day, ye Nianxing brought di Lianchuan to the void vortex, and then threw di Lianchuan''s Pendant down without any hesitation.


    The huge void power in the whirlpool swept over, and the pendant disappeared in a flash.


    Ye Nianxing was relieved: "it''s easy now. Let''s go. There''s a good place to practice in the deep space of Daken. We can also find some top divine herbs and top magic weapons. No one will come to this place. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Brother ye, your practice is really amazing. You have such a clear sense of crisis." Di said admiringly. Ye Nianxing was not modest. "Well, this is not the skill I got. It''s my father''s. In fact, your skill is also very powerful. I can''t see it. Let''s go. This place should not stay long. Maybe we can create our own skills in the future, and we don''t need to use dad''s skills any more. "..." Xing Xi, who is very close to the big space, suddenly stops. She has not completely stepped into the third step. She is only half a step to build the world. But for Xing Xi, she''s just laying the foundation for the third step. She can take the third step at any time she wants. She knows who she''s fighting against and how terrible they are. So she has to create the strongest world at all costs and step into the third step. She also felt the existence of di Lianchuan after she let her own world have a vague shadow, and she had to seize the captive in her own world. This has nothing to do with the original love and other, it is only about her life. She has seen the horror of Dijiu. At the beginning, Dijiu should have been in hedaojing, but that kind of strength almost easily crushed her existence. What''s more, di Lianchuan''s cultivation method is not the same. That''s the rule road. As the master of Qinglian, how can Xing Xi not know the power of regular Avenue? She can find the way to create the world from the rules of di Lianchuan. Although she didn''t want to learn di Lianchuan''s cultivation methods to refine the world, she had to do so. Because she really can''t find a better way to coagulate the world than this way of gathering vitality. She was reborn several times, and her understanding of life and death was much better than that of ordinary monks. In addition, di Yinchuan told her that she wanted to use the rules of the universe and her understanding of life and death to refine her own way of life, which is the third step of creating the world. Di''s cultivation skills must have been taught by Di Jiu, and now she has to learn from Di''s Dao skills to condense her own world, which shows how terrible Di Jiu is. So she had to succeed in creating the world before Dijiu stepped into the third step. When she succeeded in creating the world, Dijiu would not be her opponent as long as she didn''t create the world. It is only one of Xing Xi''s self-protection means to capture di Lianchuan and keep him in his own world. Of course, in addition, she doesn''t want the person she once liked to find a second woman. When she is really strong, she must kill di Lianchuan. But when she was about to get close to di Lianchuan, she lost her sense of di Lianchuan

 Chapter 1035

    "Why! How can anyone come here? " Ye Nianxing stops and looks at the huge stone in front of him.


    "Isn''t it normal for someone to come?" Di forgets Chuan to doubt of asked a, since is a world, that here is naturally everybody can come.


    Ye Nianxing shook his head and said, "I''m the only one who can come in here, because I''m the only one who has Tao Jing who is concise and sincere."


    "What we inspired at the same time at the beginning was Daojing of the great God?" Di forgets Chuan to amaze to ask a way.


    "Of course, or you think so." Ye Nianxing smiles.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Di forgets Sichuan to look at ye Nianxing puzzledly.


    Ye Nianxing ha ha, "after all, this is the world of Daken Daoist master. Although Daken Daoist master is very strong, in his world you dare not come in is one. Second, maybe you are the same as others. You think that in the world of Daken Daoist master, you will not achieve much."


    Di Xiangchuan said, "cultivation is always hard work. I will definitely come in. But how do you know that the great God is very strong? "


    Ye Nianxing said, "once I was walking in the void. Outside a void vortex, I saw a piece of magic pieces rolled out. Only after I got the fragment of the magic weapon did I know that there was a Taoist crystal in it. This Taoist master is the Taoist master of Daken. I know from the fragments of the magic weapon that this guy is not simple. If we just talk about achievements, my father will not be able to compare with him.


    You should know the legend of Pangu. This guy is equivalent to the existence of Pangu, opening up a big universe. The only thing I don''t understand is why such a bull fell on this place and lost Dao Jing. "


    "That''s great." When he heard that the great master of Taoism might be the one who opened up the universe, di Lianchuan exclaimed.


    Ye Nianxing said, "no matter how bad it is, let''s go in and have a look. Even if someone came to this place, it was after I opened the world. How big is the world of the great God? You may not be able to find it for tens of thousands of years, let alone hundreds of years. "


    "Good." Di Lianchuan agreed immediately.


    Just as they had just stepped into the broken gate, they were stopped. It was a man and a woman who stopped di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing. The man dressed in white and carried a long gun. He is handsome and full of Taoist rhymes. Obviously, he is in the realm of Daoyuan. That woman is also charming, pink fairy skirt is like a post on the body in general, concave and convex. It''s just that the cultivation is weaker. It should be the realm of Tao.


    "Here we are. Let''s go first. You two stay." The man in white puts out his hand to stop di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing.


    Ye Nianxing frowned. He didn''t say that he found and opened it. Because in this way, it is necessary to expose the Tao crystal of the great God.


    Di forgets Sichuan to look at ye Nianxing, as long as ye Nianxing starts to kill, he starts without hesitation. He had already felt that there were several people in ambush not far away, but he was not afraid.


    "Brother, let''s go first." Ye Nianxing is also aware of the ambush around him. The key is that he doesn''t know the strength of the ambush monks.


    "Good." Just as di Lianchuan said a good word, a sarcastic voice came from behind, "do you still want to go here? First hand in the ring, let''s check it, and then decide whether to let you go or not. "


    Following the voice, three monks came out.


    As soon as the three men came out, both ye Nianxing and di Lianchuan could see each other''s strength. One of the three monks was strong in Hunyuan realm, and the other two were Daoyuan realm.


    "Brother Wangchuan, I''ll deal with that Hunyuan, and you''ll have the rest." Ye Nianxing almost didn''t think about it at all. After finishing this sentence, he also grabbed a broad back knife and rushed at the Hunyuan monk.


    He found this place and he opened it. If these guys don''t want to talk about it, they won''t let them go. In that case, what else can we say.


    Almost at the same time that ye Nianxing pours on Hunyuan, di Lianchuan also starts. The first time he attacked the woman in the pink fairy dress, and then the long sword turned into a shadow of a knife wrapped in the white dress. At the same time, hundreds of knives swept out, and in a short time formed a sword array wrapped in the other two Taoyuan.


    "Poof!" Di forgets Sichuan''s sneak attack to kill that woman almost effortlessly, the air rolls up a blood fog.


    "You dare to kill Xu fairy..." the Hunyuan strongman wrapped in ye Nianxing roared angrily. That kind of fury, even di Lianchuan in the distance felt frightened.


    "Well done. Don''t worry. The old man can''t leave." Ye Nianxing laughed and his voice came over.


    What Di forgets Chuan to listen to is in the heart secretly admires unceasingly, he deals with of person have four, but he is very clear, his side four people add up also is not that Hunyuan strong opponent. And ye Nianxing wrapped each other alone, which shows how powerful his new friend is.


    Thinking of this, di Lianchuan''s sword array is even more vertical and horizontal, and the remaining three daoyuanjing friars are fighting desperately.


    But he was too poor. Although the Dao array passed down by Di Jiu was good, he hardly had any good Dao tools. Not only that, but also his way of array is far from comparable to that of Di Jiu.


    In this way, di Lianchuan, who practiced the road of rules, still gained the upper hand by pressing one against three Bang! The powerful regurgitation force rolled in, and the Sasser Walker retreated nearly a hundred feet. This time, he did not tear open the void in front of him. Instead, he was attacked by the power of boundary rules. Only in this interval, Dijiu has fallen in front of the Sasser walker, and the realm of creation extends out. The Sasser Walker knows that he can''t escape any more. He didn''t pay attention to di Jiu for the first time. Instead, he reached out his hand again and touched the boundary in front of him. It was the same as before. He couldn''t touch the boundary at all¡° Why The Sasser Walker was startled. In the universe of the five elements, there is the void that he can''t tear apart. It''s really strange. We must have a look later. The suoser turned his head and calmly looked at di Jiu who was chasing him and said, "Di Daoyou, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Di nine a hand, that handle rough long knife appears again in the hand, "you are afraid of, I don''t know, but I know anyway escape is not me."¡° Ha ha The Sasser Walker laughed and said, "I''m not inferior to you, but I don''t want to destroy my magic power. Yes, I can only block your seventh Sabre with the power of Buddha''s palm. But once I do not want this magic power, I''m afraid you can''t help me¡° If you can do anything, you''ll know with a hit. " While Di Jiu was talking, the long sword rolled up again and roared to the Sasser walker. The Sasser Walker was really angry. The Buddha''s hand patted Dijiu again. This time, he decided to teach Dijiu a lesson even if his world was broken. Boom boom! The fierce rules and rhymes collide with each other, and di Jiu''s sword wave momentum is blocked wave after wave. At this moment, the hand of the suoser walker is transformed into thousands of fingerprints, and he is about to catch Di Jiu''s sword wave. Di Jiu''s heart sank. The reason why he caught up with him was that he didn''t let the Sasser Walker heal and took the opportunity to kill the Sasser walker. But this time, di Jiu knew that his abacus was empty. In the process of running away, the false monk suoser treated his injury to a great extent. Needless to say, he also knows that there is nothing he can do today. Both of them know their roots and know their bottom. They are unscrupulous when they fight each other. The rules of magic power explode in the void, and the surrounding space is in a mess. Bang! It''s like a wall blocking the two people''s magic power. Their magic power rules and Daoyun are blocked in one direction. Then Di Jiu and SASE walker are dull looking at the void in front of them, and a shaped stone gate suddenly appears in the void in front of them. The stone gate was revealed after they scattered the surrounding void rules£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1036

    "Di Daoyou, I can''t tear this place apart at all, so it''s definitely not an ordinary place. Why don''t you and I go in and have a look? " See Di nine also don''t seem to have the meaning of start, Suo se traveler hastily says.


    "Well, it''s just how to open it here?" Di Jiu naturally won''t fight any more. Without the seventh knife, he can''t even break through the unhurt thoroughbred world. What''s the point of fighting any more?


    "In fact, we need to work together to open this place. If I guess correctly, this place may be a face wall or chaos gate. I heard people say that in those years, this..."


    Di Jiu''s face suddenly changed when he listened to the traveler''s words. His square flag was attacked. The reason why he let Mo Zhizhi, the king of destiny, help to kill Wuliang palace leader is that the square flag he set up in xuanhuang heaven has never been attacked.


    Nong Xiuqi is closed in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Now xuanhuang Tianwaitian is attacked, so he is naturally anxious.


    "Suoser walker, you wait for me here first. I''ll look for a top weapon to break the wall." When Di Jiu finished speaking, his figure was unfolded, and the regular evasion technique was unfolded, and he disappeared in a flash.


    Suoser Walker looks at the disappearance of Dijiu, some inexplicable. It''s not a day or two for Dijiu to chase him. He''s really not used to leaving suddenly. If this place is really a wall, he can''t open it alone.


    He really can find anyone to open this place, but the only people who can join hands with him are those. Now Du is not here. Except for Di Jiu, he really can''t find a better partner. But di Jiu didn''t even have an explanation. He turned around and left. What did he say to look for the wall breaking weapon? If it had not been for the habit of swearing, the Sasser traveler would have started swearing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nianxing, you are so powerful that you just killed a Hunyuan initial stage at the cost of minor injury." Di, who was covered with blood, joined his arm and admired him.


    Although he also killed three Daoyuan, he was also seriously injured. Not only that, one of his arms was cut off. Fortunately, he didn''t wait for the other party to destroy his arm, so he killed the other party. Otherwise, I don''t know how many years it will take him to recover.


    Ye Nianxing wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "forget Sichuan, we may have committed a big crime."


    After their life and death, they feel that each other is a friend worthy of making. Even calling each other is less polite.


    "What do you mean?" Di forgets Chuan to look at ye Nianxing doubtfully.


    Ye Nianxing pointed to the Hunyuan monk who was killed by him and said, "this man is likely to come from the Lu family. If he really comes from the Lu family, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning."


    "Lu family, why haven''t I heard of it?" Di Lianchuan didn''t understand.


    Ye Nianxing sighed, "I didn''t know before. I''ve been wandering in the void of the universe for so many years, and I only know something about Lu family. There are many mysterious Xiuzhen families in the universe, one of which is the Lu family. No one in this family knows where it is. Because their planet is moving in the empty universe at any time, or a kind of irregular movement. "


    Di said, "so what? We''ve killed all of them. Even if there are powerful people in the Lu family, they can''t find us, can they? "


    Ye Nianxing shook his head, "if it''s so simple, if we don''t come up with a way, I''m sure the Lu family can stand in front of us in a month at most."


    "So powerful?" Di Lianchuan is also surprised, the vast universe does not know how many billions of miles, simply boundless. They are in the corner of the big space. Can Lu''s family catch up in a month?


    Ye Nianxing nodded cautiously, "yes, among the information I have learned, in this universe, Lu family has the right not to enter the gate of creation. Therefore, in the war of fortune, the Lu family did not lose any strong men at all. It is said that they are the inheritors of Lu Yadao Jun. you should have heard of Lu Yadao. "


    Di forgets Chuan to pour to absorb cold air, "is that the character in legend?"


    First Hongjun, then one day, Lu yadaojun was still in front of him. This sentence was heard by Di Lianchuan.


    Ye Nianxing said, "I have not been to the earth, but my mother and I have said these things. She said that many rumors on the earth are not false. If we really kill Lu family, Lu family will find us in the shortest time. Not only that, but the Lu family can also find people who are related to us. "


    "This..." Di Lianchuan thinks ye Nianxing''s words are a bit off the mark.


    Ye Nianxing saw that di Lianchuan didn''t believe it. He sneered, "don''t you believe it. If we are really killing Lu family members, now Lu family has got the vague impression of our life rules. They can find them only by virtue of this vague impression as long as they meet those who are related to us."


    Di Lianchuan has believed what ye Nianxing said. He looks at ye Nianxing with some worry and says, "no one in my family can come to this position faster than me, except my father. If the people of the Lu family go to look for my father''s trouble, they may be looking for their own death. "


    Ye Nianxing said, "you don''t know how terrible the people of Lu family are. Even if your father is powerful, it''s hard to be good to meet the people of Lu family. My home is far away from this side of the universe, but I suggest that we seal the big space immediately, and then we two stay here to practice hard. "¡° Good Di forgets Sichuan to agree ye Nianxing''s words without hesitation, now they besides this road, still really have no road to go. Once caught by the Lu family, it''s a place of no death Di Jiu''s speed is very fast. He constantly tears the void. The closer he gets to xuanhuang heaven, the more calm he is. Because he felt that the attack on his flag had weakened, and now it had stopped completely. It can be imagined that the other side should be unable to help his five party flag formation. When Di Jiu was only a few days away from xuanhuang heaven, two figures appeared in his mind. They were chasing him. Di Jiuzheng wants to speed up a little bit more. Communication bead receives Mo Zhizhi''s message, "I''ve come to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, and I''ve sent two monks who just stepped into the creation world to attack Tianwaitian." Di Jiu breathed heavily. He should be his enemy again. Now that I''m back, let''s see how Nong Xiuqi''s progress is. It''s a pity that his world has just come into being. Although there are building trees in it, the rules of the world condense much faster than ordinary monks, and Nong Xiuqi can''t be allowed to practice in it, which will suppress Nong Xiuqi''s road. Di Jiu slows down, and two figures have blocked Di Jiu''s way. They were both in harmony. As soon as they blocked Di Jiu''s space, the two realms were superimposed to suppress him. Their skin is very white, without a trace of blood color. It looks like an ordinary person has just been taken thousands of milliliters of blood¡° What do you mean, two? " Di Jiu''s voice is a little cold, because he doesn''t like to kill at will. I''m afraid that if you were a general monk in the world of creation, you would just slap your hands in the air¡° It doesn''t matter what we mean. Someone in your family killed my legitimate children. We won''t kill you. I hope you will come with us consciously. " One of them also spoke coldly. When they stopped Dijiu, they did not regard Dijiu as alive¡° My family killed your children? How do you know? " Di nine startled voice asks a way¡° Because the rules of life of the friars who killed the children of our Lu family are similar to you, which shows that the culprit has blood relationship with you. Of course, if you''re not the one we''re looking for, we''ll let you go. " The monk''s voice was still cold. Di nine immediately thought of forget Sichuan or autumn water, and he has blood relations, can''t be Nong Xiuqi. However, di Jin and Xi did not come to this universe so soon even though he was practicing. So it''s only Di Qiushui who killed the children of Lu family. Of course, it''s also possible for the country girl and Di Di¡° Lead the way. I''ll go with you. " Di nine heart but excited, his heart hope Lu family really help him find the river or autumn£¨ Good night, friends

 Chapter 1037

    The two friars were stunned when they heard Di Jiu''s words. In their opinion, di Jiu must resist. When Di Jiu resists, they will not hesitate to scrap him and take him away. What they didn''t expect was that di Jiu didn''t resist. Instead, he cooperated with them so much that they had a blow in the air.


    "You know the times. Let''s go." After a moment of stupefaction, the monk who spoke before finally reacted.


    Two people lead the way in front, di Jiu follows behind. He had never heard of Lu family, but he didn''t care, that is, there were many Xiuzhen families like Lu family in the void universe. The original Tianhai Beizu is not the same as such an arrogant family. Now it has been killed by CI.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know how these two guys recognize the road, but they lead the way in front of him very smoothly, and they don''t have the meaning of stopping to find the direction. Not only that, they also occasionally tear the void.


    This made Dijiu extremely shocked. There are many kinds of void realms. In this universe, Dijiu''s current cultivation can tear open the realms of any side anytime and anywhere. Although the two monks had a choice to tear the void, what they tore was the same void, which still made Di Jiu feel that their cultivation methods were extraordinary.


    After just four days of scurrying, the two stopped. Even if the void they were in was quiet and vast, di Jiu''s mind was still aware that there was a huge hidden array nearby. Di Jiu suspects that he can''t arrange this kind of hidden array. This is likely to be a natural hidden array.


    The friar in front of him grabs a jade rune, and a passage appears in the great array.


    At the end of the passage is a planet half cyan and half red.


    After the passage appeared, the friars in front directly stepped in, and di Jiu consciously followed. The latter monk saw that di Jiu didn''t hesitate at all, so he went in. There was a surprise in his eyes.


    As long as it''s not stupid, you know this planet is a hidden planet. Di Jiu, a foreign monk brought by them, can never come out alive. It''s reasonable to say that when Di Jiu sees this situation, he should be hesitant. But where does Di Jiu have any hesitation?


    This makes the friars looking at di Jiu frown slightly. It seems that di Jiu''s cultivation is in harmony with the Tao. A monk who can cultivate to the harmonious state is definitely not mentally retarded, is he? Don''t you know you''ll die if you come in? Or do you think that you are so strong that you are not afraid of Lu family?


    Then he felt that it should be the latter. Monks are usually very conceited, thinking that their strength can sweep everything. Along with this planet, we should not see Lu''s family in our eyes. If so, it can only be said that this guy is too arrogant.


    After Dijiu entered the planet, shennian immediately found that the planet was a little strange. Half of the side is full of fiery red magma flame, where many people practice. The division of the strength of these monks is very clear. The closer to the green half of the planet, the weaker the monks are, and the farther away the monks are.


    There should not be many friars on this planet, no more than one million at most. Such a huge planet, millions of monks exist here, it is too rare.


    A huge red building stands in the middle of the green half of the planet, which is very eye-catching.


    Di Jiu followed the two monks who escorted him directly to the square outside the red building. In the square, di Jiu saw a statue. It was like a living statue. The whole body of the statue was flowing. It seemed that he could get infinite Avenue from it at a glance.


    The two monks who escorted Di Jiu to the front and back of the statue all bowed. In their eyes, what they saw was not the statue, but their predecessors.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the four words in front of the statue, Kunlun Lu Ya.


    Kunlun is a mountain on the earth. It is said that the earth pressure also lives in Kunlun. Is this Lu family''s son inherited by Lu Ya? But Lu Ya is a mythical character.


    "Go in. My parents are always asking if you can survive. It depends on how you answer." The two monks didn''t go in. They just glanced at di Jiu. Their tone was very calm.


    Di nine heart sneer, to here, no matter how he answers, people here will not easily let him go.


    Di Jiu didn''t even bother to talk, so he went to the main hall. Di Jiu goes to the gate of the hall, and the door of the hall suddenly opens.


    There were at least ten people sitting in the hall. Di Jiu had seen too many strong people. As soon as he came in, he knew that the strongest monk here was already a strong one in the world. Although there is only one strong one in this hall, di Jiu knows that there is definitely more than one strong one on this planet.


    In addition to one Hejie, there were three monks who made the world, and the rest were all the old men who made the way perfect.


    In the middle of the main hall, a young monk''s legs were cut off and he sat down there. Not only that, the monk''s hands were also forbidden. When Di Jiu looked at the two broken legs that had lost their blood color, he knew that the young man should have been cut off. Then he tried to connect his legs, but his hands were also imprisoned. Not only that, but also the blood of the young man was confined.


    What makes Di Jiu speechless most is that the cultivation of this young man is so weak that he seems to be in the middle stage of immortal worship. How could an immortal be caught in this place¡° What''s your name? " Sitting at the top of the table was the monk. His face was not so pale, but his eyebrows were a little red and his whole body was full of fire¡° Di Jiu Di nine light says, his vision is to fall on the youth who is sitting in the middle of the main hall and whose legs have been cut off, this youth he has not seen, do not know at all. Di Jiu lifted his hand to remove the blood prohibition from the young man. As soon as the young man''s prohibition is untied, di Jiu''s face will change. This young man is also the son of Di''s blood. When Di Jiu signed up, the young man turned his head and looked at di Jiu in surprise. Di Jiu didn''t hesitate any more, and then he untied all the prohibitions on the young man. Then he waved and quickly picked up the young man''s feet. At the same time, a pill fell into the young man''s mouth. After a pill of Di Jiu fell into the young man''s mouth, the young man''s face was almost red with naked eyes¡° Thank you very much for your gift of Dan, younger Diqin. " Diqin respectfully a gift, he thanks Dijiu gift Dan, because he knows, finally he and Dijiu or a dead end. The monks in this place are the most terrible he has ever seen. I''m afraid it was more terrible than his father who had never seen him before¡° Where are you from? What''s your father''s name? " Di Jiu asked. Di Qin explained respectfully, "my father Di Zhishan, I have never met my father. My father left after I was born. He said that there are too many revenges to avenge, and we must win the road to a higher level. Are you also a child of my Di family It turned out to be di Zhishan''s son. Di Jiu understood. Ten percent of the di family''s blood is in heaven, 90 percent is in di Zhishan, and the remaining 10 percent is in him. Di Jiu also knows what revenge Di Zhishan wants, but Dayun daozong in Juhu Xianyu has long been destroyed by him. Although Dijiu didn''t know the difference between his generation and that of Diqin, Dijiu was sure that the generation of Diqin should be much higher than that of him¡° Don''t call me master. My name is Dijiu. It''s very difficult to calculate the seniority between us, so we should match it by name. " Di Jiuyi waved his hand and didn''t let Di Qin continue to call him elder£¨ The new book is called men are all children. It should be urban. If you like the city, you can go and have a look.)

 Chapter 1038

    From the beginning to the end, the strong Lu family in the hall did not disturb the conversation between di Jiu and di Qin. At this time, maybe we all know what we should know. After all, Dijiu and Diqin also talked about this for a while. A monk sitting on the left said slowly, "who else are you in Di''s family? Let''s talk about them one by one. Make it clear and suffer less. If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    "Dijiu..." Diqin cried anxiously. He knew how terrible these people were. Anyone who comes out can crush his existence with one finger.


    Di jiudi Qin waved his hand, but he didn''t look at the monk. Instead, he looked at the monk sitting at the top and said, "now I just want to ask you, who just cut off Di Qin''s legs?"


    "Do you think you are great because you have relaxed his prohibition? You should have just stepped into the third step? " The strong man said a word lightly, and didn''t answer Di Jiu''s words at all.


    "Is your name Dijiu? No wonder it''s the third step. I''m scared to death. It''s no wonder I''ve already taken the third step to come here. Ha ha... "When the former monk saw Di Jiu, he didn''t answer him at all. With a sneer, he raised his hand and grabbed him.


    Di Jiu''s eyes were cold, and the domain space directly locked the monk. The long sword behind him turned into a blade and tore it down. He said, "you''re right. I really think I''m great because I''ve stepped into the third step."


    The people around did not move. In the eyes of all people, Dijiu was just a monk who had just stepped into the realm of creation. The realm of creation is a terrible existence in other places. In Luxing, it is not seen by anyone. There are too many boundaries here, and most of them are in the middle or later stage of the boundary.


    Others can''t see it for a moment, but the monk who started with di Jiu was cold in his heart. He found that he could not break away from di Jiu''s field, even Di Jiu''s field. How could he fight with di Jiu?


    His fingerprints are also confined in di Jiu''s space field. He reaches out his hand and solidifies in the original place, as if frozen. At the moment, he can only watch Di Jiu''s long knife rolled up and fell from his eyebrows, but he has no resistance ability at all.


    Is there such a strong man in the world? The monk''s eyes were full of horror.


    The first one to see that something was wrong was the strong man sitting at the top. He suddenly stood up and yelled, "stop..."


    "Poof!" A burst of blood light almost happened at the same time as the two words uttered by the monk. Stop it doesn''t exist. Di Jiu didn''t plan to stop it after he put out his sword.


    There was silence in the hall, and a feeling of fear surrounded the hall.


    With one knife, di Jiu killed Lu Wu, the monk of the Lu family. Even the strongest Lu star, there is no way to kill Lu Wu. The key is that Lu Wu can''t resist when Di Jiu puts out his sword. No wonder this man didn''t hesitate to come to Lu Xing.


    When did this kind of top power appear in the five elements universe? Isn''t it true that after the Second World War of creation, the strong in the five elements universe were almost wiped out?


    "You... You killed my Luwu?" Sitting at the top of the group, the monk''s voice trembled and pointed to di Jiu. He didn''t know whether he was angry or afraid.


    Diqin is also dull, he did not expect that his own family has such a peerless strong, a knife to kill that looks very powerful old guy. Although he has never met his father, it can be inferred from his mother''s words that his father is certainly not so powerful.


    "Yes, I did. Do you want to come up? Come on, I''ll let you do it first. " Di Jiu even hung the sword behind his back when he spoke.


    On the contrary, he calmed down. He tried to slow down his tone. "My name is Lu Jiuan. I''m the head of the Lu family. My Lu family inherited from Lu Yadao Jun, never to provoke others, but it is not the existence of being crushed and bullied by others. And my friend just came here and killed my Lu family''s monk Lu Wu... "


    Di Jiu laughed and said sarcastically, "so when Lu Wu killed me just now, I should wait for him to kill me?"


    "Luwu didn''t want to kill you, just wanted to subdue you. With your strength, you can conquer Luwu, but you choose to kill Luwu. My family has always put reason first, but I''m not afraid of people who are not reasonable. " Lu Jiuan''s tone was even colder.


    At this time of his speech, the whole Lu Xing knew that there was a super strong man here, and killed Lu Wu as soon as he made a move.


    At this moment, all kinds of trapped array of Lujia were stimulated, and countless strong people rushed to Luxing Hall of Lujia.


    Di Jiu said sarcastically, "so, my Di Qin is here for no reason? His legs were cut off by himself? "


    Diqin said indignantly, "these people are like half robbers. They directly killed my two companions, then restrained me and caught me here. As soon as they came, they asked me to reveal all the members of the di family and where they were going. I don''t know who else is in the di family except my father. Because I spoke a little slower, my legs were cut off, and I was not allowed to continue


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand and laughed, "there is a truth first. Is this the truth of Lu family? Good, I''ll tell you my truth... "Before Dijiu''s words came down, all the monks in the hall sacrificed their magic weapons, and almost everyone blew out their most powerful magic weapons. At the same time, the door of the main hall opened again, and several monks of zaojie and two monks of Hejie rushed in at the same time. After they rushed in, without a word of nonsense, they offered the strongest magic power to di Jiu. As the fierce field breath and killing force rolled over, Diqin even had some difficulty in breathing. It was only in an instant that his seven orifices began to bleed. There was no need to fight. He was also crushed to death by the breath. It''s obvious that more is better than less. Where can Di Jiu be polite at this time? The long knives sweep out, and the awns form the curtain, and the curtain forms the power. The power forms the wave, and the wave sweeps out, just like the wave of Hong Feng''s sword sweeping from the depths of the universe! Three machines, wind and sand under the sea, waves rolling, naive floating. The sword is nine thousand miles away, and there is no dust. Di Jiu''s move is to kill without leaving a way behind. What''s more polite at this time depends on who killed more. As the waves of the sword roared down, the monks had almost no resistance. In addition to the seven strong men in the third step, there were seven strong men in the world and three strong men in the world who joined hands to block Di Jiu''s three opportunities. The blood fog is constantly exploding, and the surrounding trapped and killing array is also like paper paste. It can''t affect Di Jiu at all. Instead, it is torn into pieces by Di Jiu''s three piece machine. At this moment, the heart of all the monks of Lu family was cold. Together, they blocked the fourth wave of sword power. Four of the ten friars in the third step died, while all the other friars died. There are obviously more than four waves in Dijiu''s sword wave, because the fifth wave has already swept through. Dijiu''s three machines even scared the passagers away, not to mention the ordinary third step friars¡° Stop it, di Daoyou. Stop it. We Lu family will make an unconditional apology for this matter... "Lu Jiuan yells wildly. In his opinion, even if Lu family inherited from Lu Yadao Jun is not di Jiu''s opponent, no matter how strong he is, di Jiu will be torn. But who knows that di Jiu''s strength is so fierce that they suspect that even if Lu Yadao Jun comes here, he may not be able to crush Di Jiu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1039

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The quickest way to update Dijiu''s mind is to sweep out. There are at least one million monks on this planet. Does he want to kill it? At this time, di Jiu has some admiration for CI. At the beginning, CI had no psychological burden to poison the whole sea. After a few hesitations, di Jiu decided to destroy it. It''s not that he hasn''t done this kind of thing. The original Dayun daozong was completely destroyed by him. The only difference is that Dayun daozong killed Di Yue, the ancestor of the di family, and also killed Di Zhishan''s parents. Now the Lu family wanted to kill him, but it happened that he met him. If he doesn''t destroy Lu Xing today, any monk in Lu Xing will destroy Di''s family in the future. There''s no mercy in life and death. Lu Jiuan obviously saw the murdering opportunity in di Jiu''s eyes. He knew that Lu Xing''s life and death was at this moment. He quickly bowed himself and said, "Di Daoyou, I know what you think. You are worried that in the future my family will take revenge on what happened today. In fact, I can''t guarantee that my family will not take revenge on this matter. But there are still disciples in our Lu family. Even if you use your blood to pursue and kill, there are Lu Yadao Jun, the inheritor of the Lu family. If di Daoyou is willing to spare my Lu Xing, my Lu family will be bound by blood oath. " Di Jiu knows very well what the Lu family''s blood oath is, that is, the Lu family swears that if the children with Lu''s blood dare to take revenge on anyone in the di family, the enemy will be suppressed by the blood oath. What is the time of swearing and what is the time of suppression¡° OK, I agree. " Di nine light says, want to do a trick in front of him, this Lu Jiu an has to dream. It''s OK for Lu family to keep their promise after swearing. If they don''t keep their promise, don''t blame him for his vicious means¡° Thank you, Daoyou Lu Jiuan said respectfully. After that, he spewed out a mist of blood. At the same time, he said cautiously, "I, Lu Jiuan, take a blood oath here today. From now on, any blood children in my Lu family, as long as they dare to take revenge on Di''s children, they will burst into death immediately and will not enter reincarnation." When he swore, Lu Jiuan kept imprinting the blood of Lu family. In the blood fog, the oath formed a weak breath of law, slowly melting with the surrounding void. It seems to be a poison oath, but di Jiu sneers in his heart. Lu Jiuan really thinks he is right. Originally, he was a little guilty. As soon as Lu Jiuan''s oath came out, di Jiu didn''t feel guilty any more. Di Jiu can be sure that the Lu family can solve the blood oath unilaterally. Lu Jiuan was sure that he couldn''t see it because he didn''t know that he was practicing the regular way. No law or rule can be ignored in front of him. What''s more, when Lu Jiuan swore, he was still careless. Lu''s blood was his own, if not his own? Both the murderer and the slain are beyond the oath of blood. When Lu Jiuan swore, di Jiu did not hesitate to tick out one blood rule after another. At the same time, he sent a trace of Di''s blood into the blood rule. By virtue of Lu Jiuan''s way, we can''t see his blood rules. From today on, if Lu Jiuan really abides by the oath, that''s all. If Lu Jiuan didn''t keep the oath, even if he just said that he wanted to revenge the di family''s children, his blood oath law would break out. He is the third step in the chaos, which is also the regular road of cultivation. Just a Lu Jiuan, he dares to play tricks in front of him, so he doesn''t know what to do. Don''t say Lu Jiuan, even if Lu Yadao Jun comes, di Jiu doesn''t feel much worse than him. Lu Jiuan after blood oath, to di Jiuyi boxing, tone is more respectful said, "Di Daoyou, don''t know you can also satisfaction." Dijiu nodded. "That''s it." Finish saying, hand a roll, took Di Qin to stride directly out of Lu Xing, disappear in a twinkling of an eye. After Di Jiu disappeared for a long time, Lu Jiuan''s face turned pale and his hands and feet began to shake. Although Lu family was preserved by him, Lu family had no powerful third step in this war. It took a long time for Lu Jiuan to clap the flag beside his seat. A sharp alarm sounded in the fight for Lu star, and countless Lu family friars rushed into the Lu star hall. Lu Xing hall is obviously a magic weapon of space. As more Lu family monks rush in, Lu Xing hall will become bigger. Looking at the monks who rushed in, most of them were just practicing in harmony with the Tao. Lu Jiuan''s heart was bleeding. And all the monks who came in were a little dull, and the ground was full of body fragments. Not only that, we have seen several of the most powerful third step strong men in the Lu family. It''s just the head. No one spoke. Everyone knew that the Lu family had changed a lot. After a full hour, Lu Jiuan said slowly, "our Lu family has encountered a strong enemy. Not long ago, someone came here and killed all the third step strong men of our Lu family like chickens and dogs. Only Lu Jiuan is still here. Not only in the third step, but also in the second step, more than ten monks were killed by this officer. "

 Chapter 1040

    "Master, the strong man of my Lu family..." a Lu family monk with red eyes and shaking hands when he spoke.


    Lu Jiuan nodded heavily, "yes, from today on, there will be no third step friars in my Lu family except me and my ancestors who have already left the five elements universe."


    "Why?" Another monk asked, almost squeezing the space out of his hands.


    Lu Jiuan''s tone was one word at a time, "this man''s name is di Jiu, and he should be the most powerful of the di family. Because someone in the di family killed four of my Lu family''s disciples who went out for trial, including Lu Xu, who was the only one of my Lu family''s ancestors. If you kill my Lu family''s disciple, my Lu family will naturally go out to find out who killed him. As a result, this person is attracted... "


    "It''s so overbearing. I killed my Lu family''s disciples. I dare to be so vicious when I come to Lu Xing. Do you think there is no one in my Lu family?" Another one of them said harshly.


    His family did not know how many children went out for trial after the Second World War. Over the years, I don''t know how many times there have been incidents of offending the children of the Lu family. But every time it appeared, it ended with the destruction of all the friars who offended the children of the Lu family. Today, it turned upside down.


    Lu Jiuan waved his hand, and when everyone was quiet, he said slowly, "the enemy of our Lu family must be avenged, not only to avenge, but also to kill the di family, not to mention chickens and dogs. This time, in order to save the Lu family, I made a blood oath. This blood oath can be untied by my family. Then I can use the statue of Daojun. After I untied the oath of blood, the children of Lu family scattered and left immediately. From today on, the number of Lu''s disciples living in Lu Xing should never exceed 30%. Every Lu family disciple who leaves must practice the power of blood Division... "


    The magic power of blood division is that it is absolutely impossible for someone to kill the children of Lu family by means of blood search.


    The hall is quiet and frightening. Hatred is like a flame. It encircles all people and condenses in the hall.


    Lu family is born to be a noble existence, which is inherited by Daojun. Only Lu family can destroy other people''s family. When will it be their turn to destroy Lu family?


    Lu Jiuan''s tone slowed down a little. "Every Lu family''s son has to revenge for my Lu family. If he can''t kill Di Jiu, he has to kill all the di family..."


    "Kill the di family..." the roar burst out from the Lu Xing hall.


    Lu Jiuan breathed a sigh, not to kill all the people of the di family, his Lu family in this universe is white cultivation. No matter who it is, don''t try to kill his family


    "Bang!" A burst of sound came, followed by a mass of blood mist burst open.


    Lu Jiuan suddenly stepped into the void. He saw clearly that it was a disciple of Lu family who burst directly.


    Before Lu Jiuan could figure out what was going on, there was another explosion. Several Lu family disciples burst out one after another and turned into a blood mist. But this is not the end, but just the beginning. It''s like setting off a firecracker. The disciples of Lu family in the main hall began to explode one after another.


    Many disciples finally could not help but fear, they rushed out of the Luxing hall, but even if they rushed out of the Luxing hall, their bodies were still bursting with blood.


    Lu Jiuan''s face was whiter than the paper. His whole body trembled and his lips trembled. He finally understood his own stupidity. Stupidity is more stupidity than a pig.


    Can Di Jiu, the kind of super strong man, not see the problem of his blood oath? It is true that 99% of his blood oath can not see the problem, but this 99% obviously does not include Di Jiu.


    "Finished, Lu family finished..." Lu Jiuan muttered to himself, his mind has seen Lu star everywhere, Lu family disciples constantly self explosion.


    It''s a vicious means. He didn''t even see it in his blood oath.


    Lu Jiuan could not suppress the smell of blood collapse. He looked up at the sky and sighed, "my Lu family is finished. I Lu Jiuan is the sinner of Lu family..."


    Bang! Lu Jiuan''s body burst apart and turned into a blood mist.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiu had stopped. He put Diqin down and asked, "where''s your father?"


    Diqin shook his head. "I don''t know. When I was born, my father left. He said that he had a deep blood feud. He had to look for opportunities for cultivation and then go back to revenge. "


    Di nine silence down, the heart is very for Di Qin''s mother feel sad. Obviously, di Zhishan married his mother just to inherit the blood of the di family. Moreover, the name of Di Qin is probably taken by Di Zhishan in memory of his former lover Qin Xiang. This di Zhishan is too much.


    "Di Qian... Brother Di, what''s the realm of your cultivation? That Lu family is in your hands like a chicken or a dog." Diqin couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ve just stepped into the third step. Your cultivation is too weak, and your cultivation is too poor. If you hadn''t met me, I''m afraid you would have no chance to step into the third step in your life. " Di Jiu looks at di Qin and says.


    In fact, di Jiu said that if he didn''t meet Di Jiu, whether Di Qin could succeed in shaping Tao in his life would be two things.


    Diqin''s eyes darkened. "I know that after my father left, my mother took me wandering. My mother comes from a sanxiu family. She has no confidence at all. The reason why I can cultivate immortal is because my father''s blood is very strong. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t cultivate immortal. "¡° Where''s your mother? " Di Jiu asked. Diqin shook his head, eyes slightly red, "once to explore the secret, for me to find training resources, my mother never came out." Dijiu was silent for a long time and said, "Diqin, I''m going to copy my skills to you. You can modify my skills later. Also, I hope you can go to your mother''s secret place to look for it. Maybe your mother is still alive. Life in the world can give up a lot of things, but if you give up filial piety, it is equivalent to giving up your life. If you practice Taoism, it is meaningless, and the road is limited. You have to remember how you can exist in the world¡° Thank you for your instruction. Diqin never forgets it. " Diqin bowed himself. Without his mother, he did not know how many times he had died. No, without his mother, he would never have come to this world. Di Jiu nods, claps his hand on di Qin''s eyebrows, carves his cultivation skills into di Qin''s sea of knowledge, and gives him his first blood. He Dijiu was originally a strong man who opened up chaos. He didn''t need his Kaitian blood at all. His blood was stronger than his Kaitian blood. So this blood is the best for Diqin¡° Brother nine, you gave me... "At this moment, di Qin not only felt the cultivation means of the rule Road, but also felt the blood of the beginning of heaven¡° What I give you is not only the Dharma, but also a real spiritual world in your sea of knowledge. In this real spiritual world, there are things you cultivate and need. In addition, I also give you a new blood. This should be left by the old Di family after the five elements universe was opened up. 90% of them should be on your father, and another 10% should be given to you today. " Said Di Jiu¡° It''s really the beginning of heaven... "Di Qin''s voice was shaking. He knew that his mother said it was because his father had the blood that he could cultivate to such a degree. But when his father left, he didn''t leave him a trace of his blood. I didn''t expect that di Jiu, a stranger of the di clan, would give him the blood of Kaitian. Dijiu patted Diqin on the shoulder. "Go ahead. You have to go your own way in the future. It''s all your own efforts to get there. That''s all I can do for you." Diqin bowed, "brother nine, I will remember your instructions. I will never be weaker than others." Di Jiu nodded, thought about it, then took out a ring and handed it to di Qin, "this ring has a defensive effect, you take it, but the defense is limited." Originally, di Jiu didn''t intend to give this ring. Considering that in this world, di Qin''s cultivation is too weak. Even a mole ant can kill Diqin¡° Yes Diqin has great respect for Dijiu in his heart at the moment. No one but his mother will help him so much£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1041

    After separating from Diqin, Dijiu speeds up his way to xuanhuang heaven. Just less than one day, di Jiu had already been outside the xuanhuang sky.


    Standing on the empty square outside xuanhuang sky, di Jiu is filled with emotion. There is no time for cultivation. I don''t know how many years have passed since he left xuanhuang heaven and returned today.


    Did not enter the xuanhuang day outside the day, di nine''s mind swept in. Nong Xiuqi is still in seclusion. Her breath is already at the level of the perfection of Tao. She is still practicing madly at the moment. Obviously, she wants to rush to the realm of Tao Yuan in one breath. Looking at Nong Xiuqi''s degree of seclusion, it should be that someone attacked xuanhuang Tianwaitian''s defensive array before, and she didn''t move either.


    Di Jiu estimates that the person who attacks the guard array has not yet alerted Nong Xiuqi, but is suppressed by Mo Zhi.


    Yu Xiangbing is also practicing in seclusion. Her place of practice is the Catholic mansion of xuanhuang heaven. It is obvious that Yu Xiangbing is in charge of xuanhuang heaven.


    The fate of Tao Jun Mo is healing. Di Jiu''s idea doesn''t penetrate into her cave. It can be seen from the circulation of Tao rhyme around the cave.


    Di Jiu grabs the array flag and continues to repair the big array of xuanhuang sky. There are four five flags here to suppress. Di Jiu believes that unless there are more than a dozen strong men in the third step at one time, it is almost impossible to open the protection array of xuanhuang heaven.


    After reinforcing the guard array, when di Jiuzheng wants to enter xuanhuang Tianwaitian, he suddenly remembers why there is no monk guarding the void square outside xuanhuang Tianwaitian?


    Even if the previous guard was killed, elder martial sister Mo should send a new guard after she came to teach someone a lesson.


    Di nine is still hesitating at the door, and two shadows fall on the empty square of xuanhuang sky.


    Di Jiu''s eyes jumped when he saw them. One of them was a monk in hunyuanjing, and the other couldn''t see the level of his cultivation. The rules of Taoist rhyme around this guy are vague. It seems that what he should practice is not the five elements of the universe.


    The monk of hunyuanjing looks very young, handsome, and his eyes jump. The guy who can''t be seen by Di Jiu is dressed up as a Confucian. He looks like a middle-aged man with long hair in a star bun. To be honest, there are not many monks and Confucians in the void.


    "Are you the guard of xuanhuang heaven?" The middle-aged Confucian''s eyes fell on di Jiu, and his tone was light. He was very surprised, and he couldn''t see through Di Jiu''s accomplishments.


    "Yes, I''m the guard of xuanhuang Tianwaitian. What are you doing here?" Di Jiu has already seen destiny Dao Jun and Yu Xiang Bing come.


    Yu Xiangbing''s accomplishments have made rapid progress. If she continues to do so, di Jiu believes that she will soon step into the third step.


    "Big brother di..." Yu Xiangbing was overjoyed when he saw Di Jiu coming back.


    Mo Zhi also went forward and said happily, "younger martial brother Di, you are back."


    Di Jiu goes to chase down the old lady, but Mo Zhizhi is still worried. The power of that pathwalker is too strong.


    "Open the gate, I''ll go in and talk to the principal here about a few things." The middle-aged Confucian slightly frowned and said genially.


    Di Jiu nodded to Mo Zhi, then pointed to Yu Xiangbing and said, "she is the principal of xuanhuang heaven. It''s the same to say what you have here."


    Especially the middle-aged Confucian, di Jiu could not see it. He doubted that this guy was not from the five elements universe.


    Yu Xiangbing doesn''t speak, and di Jiu seldom stays in xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Xuanhuang Tianwaitian is always under her care. Therefore, di Jiu said that she was the principal, and he was right.


    "Are you in charge?" The middle-aged Confucian took a look at Yu Xiangbing, and then at di Jiu. Yu Xiangbing''s cultivation, he can see, obviously did not step into the third step. But di Jiu''s cultivation is a little strange. When he thought that Yu Xiangbing called him brother Di Jiu before, he had some understanding in his heart.


    "If you have something, it''s the same as me." Yu Xiangbing said.


    The middle-aged Confucian nodded, "OK, I''ll say it directly. My name is Xuanqiao. I''m from a long distance. There''s only one purpose to come here, and that''s to find Ye mo. I heard that ye Mo is a big man in xuanhuangtian waitian. "


    Yemer? Yu Xiangbing, Mo Zhizhi and di Jiu all look at each other. All three of them knew who ye Mo was. Before the war of fortune, ye Mo was indeed the banner of xuanhuang heaven.


    Mo Zhi suddenly said, "what''s the matter with you looking for ye Daojun?"


    Ye Mo and she are very good friends, and ye Mo has practiced her branch of destiny. In terms of strength, she is far behind Yemo. However, Mo Zhizhi appreciates Ye Mo''s conduct.


    Xuanqiao said, "Yemo took something from our family. Over the years, he should have returned it. I''m here to ask him to return our things. "


    Di Jiu and ye Mo have never seen each other, and he has heard of some things ye Mo does. He and ye Mo''s daughter ye Yimo are also friends, and they saved Ye Yimo once.


    At the moment, Mo Zhi''s injury has not fully recovered. Yu Xiangbing''s strength is not enough to speak. Di Jiu stands up and says, "what did ye Mo take away from you?"


    "This..." Xuan Qiao hesitated and didn''t say it. Di nine light said, "if you can''t say it, then please, we xuanhuang days outside the day don''t wait for strangers." Xuanqiao nodded, "it''s nothing to say. It''s three gold pages. Those three gold pages were originally our Taoist master''s things, but our Taoist master shut up and didn''t care for a moment. The three gold pages were stolen by his disciples. After many years of calculation, we can calculate that these three golden pages fall in the five elements universe. After I was ordered to come to the five elements universe, I found that these three gold pages were here, and they were taken away by a friar named Yemo. " Mo Zhizhi said sarcastically, "those three golden pages are one of the five great creation treasures after the five elements universe was opened up. When did they become your Taoist''s things? Don''t say that you Taoist masters, even if you don''t dare to say that these three golden pages are his. " Xuanqiao said lightly, "yes or no, let Ye Mo come out and ask face to face."¡° How many things does Ye Daojun have to talk to you people who have no origin? " Yu Xiangbing saw that the comer was not good, and he was not polite. Xuanqiao is still very calm, "since you don''t want to come out, don''t blame me for not being polite." While talking, Xuan Qiao suddenly opens his hand and grabs the array gate. Di Jiudong didn''t move. He sneered in his heart. He didn''t believe that he had just strengthened the guard array. This guy could catch it¡° Bang The guard gate just shook for a moment, and then recovered as before. This guy is really not simple. Di Jiu is sure that the opponent just used 30% of his strength, and 30% of his strength can make xuanhuang Tianwaitian''s array shake. It can be seen that this guy is much stronger than the Lu family''s several Hejie¡° Why Xuanqiao looked at the front gate of the guard array in amazement. It should be very easy for him to grasp such a gate, but just now 30% of his strength was just shaking. It can be seen that even if he tries his best, he will not be able to open it. Xuanqiao had a hand, and a huge axe appeared in his hand. A pair of Confucians dress up, but the magic weapon is a huge axe, it looks a little strange. Dao Yun gathered around the giant axe, and the endless killing power swept over the next moment. Even if Xuan Qiao had not moved, Yu Xiangbing, who was already depressed, had to retreat. Di Jiu did not hesitate to grab a long knife, staring at the middle-aged Confucian, said, "just now you clawed at the gate of xuanhuang heaven, I didn''t move you. Now you dare to move, I promise you will not see the sun tomorrow The same momentum rolled over, and Xuanqiao''s killing power immediately broke up. Xuanqiao looks at Dijiu in surprise. How can there be such a strong character in the five elements universe£¨ Just one chapter today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1042

    Xuanqiao didn''t dare to continue to fight, instead, he threw a fist at di Jiuyi. "Di Daoyou, I think no matter where you are, no matter how powerful you are, you have to make a point. Di Daoyou''s strength is really strong, but di Daoyou, can you stop me from looking for people today? Can you stop the Taoist from coming? "


    Di Jiu sneered, "is the Taoist great? These two words don''t scare me, Dijiu. As for the truth, I haven''t seen the three golden pages, but do you think it''s his? I say the vast chaos is still mine. Is it my Dijiu''s? I don''t care if you don''t have a face, but if you want to show your face and let me beat you, that''s mean. "


    Xuanqiao''s face went up a little ugly, "Di Daoyou, do you think you can hold me Xuanqiao? I know that there are not many people like di Daoyou here, but there are so many people like Xuanqiao and me around the Taoist. If you offend me, Xuanqiao will be fine. If you offend the Taoist, you will regret it in the future. "


    Di Jiu laughs, "I was threatened from childhood. I''m still alive. Many of the people who threatened me didn''t know where to go. "


    Mo Zhizhi suddenly cut in and said, "xuandaoyou, as far as I know, those three gold pages are indeed obtained by Ye Daoyou, and they are ownerless things. It''s a bit too much for you Taoist to say that these three gold pages are his. What''s more, I don''t know who you are? Maybe you still know each other. "


    Xuanqiao snorted coldly, "after the first division of the five elements universe, our Taoist master has never come out. Unless you are also a person who started heaven and entered the chaos gate, you will not know our Taoist master. You are from the outer world of the five elements universe. It is impossible for you to enter the chaos gate. "


    Chaos gate? When Di Jiu heard these three words, he immediately thought of the big empty stone gate he had seen together with Po se walker. Po se also said that it was chaos gate. Is Xuanqiao from there? But the chaos gate can''t even shake Po se walker. Although Xuan Qiao is good, di Jiu is sure that he is much worse than Po se walker.


    "Can''t chaos door be opened? How can you come out? " Di Jiu didn''t know whether the chaos gate could be opened. He just saw that there was no rule flaw in the huge stone gate of the void, so he said casually.


    "Why, do you know chaos gate?" Xuan Qiao is surprised Yi, looking at di Jiu''s vision to have some changes.


    Even Mo Zhi was surprised to see Di Jiu. To be honest, she had never heard of chaos gate. As a matter of fact, she is also a pioneer.


    Di Jiu nodded and did not speak.


    Seeing that di Jiu''s face was expressionless, Xuan Qiao said, "yes, the powerful man who entered the chaos gate was locked with the help of Kaitian chaos array. It''s really hard to open it by leisure means, but over the years, the chaotic breath in the five elements universe has been almost consumed. Without the suppression of chaos, it is not difficult to open the chaos door. "


    Di Jiu and Mo Zhi look at each other face to face. Where they are is the five elements universe. What does Xuanqiao say that the chaotic breath of the five elements universe is almost consumed? They couldn''t understand.


    Mo Zhizhi asked quickly, "where we are is the five elements universe? Isn''t the breath of chaos consumed after the opening up of the universe, and then all belong to the universe? "


    Xuanqiao said with disdain, "after the five elements universe was opened up, 90% of the chaos breath was sealed in the chaos gate, which is also called the inner domain of the five elements universe. The remaining 10% of the chaos breath is contested by all things outside the chaos gate, that is, the universe we are now in, also known as the outer realm of the five elements universe. "


    Di Jiu had some understanding. He was surprised and asked, "xuandaoyou, do you mean that after the five element universe was opened up, there were two parts, one of which is the five element universe we live in now, and the other is the five element universe in the chaos gate?"


    Xuanqiao nodded, "you are right to say that. In fact, we are all in the same universe. The only difference is that there is only one more chaos gate."


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "preacher, you just said that the chaos gate can''t be opened because of the suppression of 90% chaos breath after the opening of the five elements universe. Since it can''t be opened, there''s no treasure leaking out. What''s the relationship between the three golden leaves and the five elements universe? "


    Xuanqiao said faintly, "that''s because you don''t understand. After the five elements universe was separated by chaos gate, there were nine Chadao orders in chaos gate."


    Crack road order? Di Jiu has heard of it. It''s a treasure. At the beginning, the reason why the urn workers could come out of the gate of nature was that they got a crack road order.


    "You must have never heard of this thing, because there are only nine pieces in the whole five elements universe. Generally, those who get this kind of thing will never take it out. As long as there is a crack in the Tao, any boundary plane can crack, and you can come and go


    Xuanqiao said here for a moment, looking at Dijiu, "now you know why the three golden pages will go out from the chaos gate."


    Di Jiu said slowly, "since the chaos door can be opened, why doesn''t the strong come out? Your Taoist master should also be able to come out. "


    Xuanqiao hehe, stretched out his hand around and pointed, "although this is also the universe of five elements, you can see the vitality of the heaven and earth here. It''s so thin that people can''t look directly at it. As for the smell of chaos, it is almost No. Among all the strong in chaos gate, which one is not fast? Although the Qi of chaos inside the chaos gate is much thinner now, the cultivation inside is much stronger than that outside. Plus the chaos of the universe is coming, who would like to come out now? Or only when you have consumed almost all the chaos in it, will you come out and have a look. " Then Xuan Qiao pointed to the Hunyuan youth beside him, "his name is Du Qing. Do you know how long he has practiced? It''s less than ten thousand years, and now he''s a Hunyuan monk. How many Hunyuan monks do you think are in the five elements universe Di Jiu''s face is not good-looking. No wonder the friars of the five elements universe are weaker than other universes. It turns out that most of the chaotic atmosphere of the five elements universe is surrounded by others as a back garden. This reminds him of the world of witchcraft. At the beginning, he lamented that all the chaotic breath and all kinds of treasures in the world of witchcraft were sealed in one realm, which led to the miserable life of the friars in the world of witchcraft. Now it seems, how much better can the five elements universe be than the heaven and witch world? There were so many treasures when the five elements universe was opened up, but in the vast universe, cultivation is weaker than other universes¡° You are too selfish. " Mo Zhi couldn''t help saying that she had a deep understanding. As one of the ten great masters of the five elements universe, she can''t rank among the top in other universes. Obviously, the resources of the five elements universe have been occupied. What''s more, it is the most important chaotic atmosphere in the universe¡° Selfish? " Xuanqiao laughed, "how many good things appeared in the universe after the five elements universe was opened up? Hongmeng and Daoism, on the other hand, have created treasures and innumerable innate magic weapons. However, there are only 90% chaos Qi in chaos gate. After the Taoist got three gold pages, he chose chaos Qi and did not fight for the rest of the innate treasures and created treasures. If this is also called selfishness, aren''t the monks outside the chaos gate of the five elements more selfish? " Mo Zhizhi took a breath and tried to calm himself down. "It''s totally different. It''s natural who gets the chance to be the congenital treasure and the created treasure. But the 90% chaos Qi is originally a treasure that moistens the five elements universe, and it is used by you to practice in the chaos gate. This will make the rules of the five elements universe weak, and the Tao can''t compare with other universes. "

 Chapter 1043

    Xuanqiao sneered and didn''t answer Mo Zhizhi''s words. He just looked at di Jiu and said, "Di Daoyou, since we are not allowed to go in, I will report today''s matter to the Taoist. The Taoist has his own opinion and will leave."


    Di Jiu suddenly said, "don''t bother..."


    "What? Do you want to keep me, Xuanqiao? " When Xuan Qiao finished this sentence, his momentum soared again.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "I''m not going to leave you, but I''m going to go to chaos gate with you, OK?"


    "Are you going to chaos gate?" Xuan Qiao looks at di Jiu in surprise.


    Is this about death? How dare Di Jiu go to chaos gate with him?


    "Why, dare not let me go? Although I haven''t met yemer, I know where yemer has gone. " Di Jiu said.


    Xuan Qiao ha ha a, "Di Dao you is willing to go with me, that is naturally the best.". Since I can''t get into xuanhuang heaven, there''s nothing to check next. So I plan to go back immediately. Is didaoyou going with me now? "


    Dijiu replied, "naturally, I will go with you right away, but you have to wait for me for a while. I have something to explain."


    Xuanqiao waved his hand, "Di Daoyou, please, as long as possible, I can wait."


    With that, he took the Hunyuan friar named Duqing to one side.


    Di Jiu immediately asked, "sister Xiangbing, when I''m away, is there anything happening in xuanhuang heaven?"


    Yu Xiangbing quickly said, "no, there was a skinny friar named CI who came to see you during the period. After hearing that you were not there, he left."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Di Jiu took out two rings and handed them to Yu Xiangbing, saying, "keep this light blue ring, and leave the other ring to my wife Xiuqi. Tell her there''s my message in the ring


    Di Jiu leaves a message on the jade slip, telling Nong Xiuqi that both forgetting Sichuan and Qiushui are likely to come to the divine world, and their accomplishments should not be low.


    The Lu family''s disciple, whether he was killed by forgetting Sichuan or by Qiushui, could not be too weak. In Dijiu''s opinion, cultivation should be at least Daoyuan realm.


    Forgetting Sichuan and Qiushui come to the divine world. If they go to look for them again, even if they are creating the world, it''s not a matter of two days. The universe of the five elements is vast. It''s much harder to find a person than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    "Don''t worry, brother di." Yu Xiangbing carefully put away the two rings.


    Seeing Di Jiu looking at himself, Mo Zhizhi said, "I''m not going anywhere else for the time being. I''m here to heal and practice. If there is nothing special, I will wait for you here. If there is something, I will arrange xuanhuang Tianwaitian before I leave. "


    Di Jiu nodded, "elder martial sister Mo, I set up the top defense array outside xuanhuang heaven, waiting for idle people to come in..."


    At this point, di Jiu changed it into a voice transmitter, "I''ll go to the chaos gate. If possible, I''m going to blow the chaos gate open and let the locked chaos gas escape."


    "Be careful then." Mo Zhizhi didn''t persuade Di Jiu. She didn''t have the ability to do it. If she has the ability, she must do it herself.


    Di Jiu nodded and said again, "elder martial sister Mo, who was the person who attacked xuanhuang tianwai Tianhu array before?"


    Mo Zhizhi sighed, "it''s a woman named Xing Xi. You don''t know that her cultivation was even stronger than mine. She was the master of Qinglian..."


    "Xing Xi?" Di Jiu''s face was ugly.


    Xing Xi really recovered his memory and dared to attack his territory here. At this time, di Jiu really regretted that he didn''t kill Xing Xi at the beginning because Xing Xi had forgotten the memory of her past life. She looked ordinary and kind. For a moment, he didn''t do it.


    Unexpectedly, this woman really can''t change her nature of eating excrement. She attacks xuanhuang Tianwaitian.


    "Do you know Xing Xi?" Mo Zhi asked in surprise.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I spared her once at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that this woman was so easy to change. The next time I meet this woman, I''ll never stop. "


    Mo Zhi shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. She was surprised when she saw me. Then she didn''t say much and turned around and left. At that time, her cultivation should have been in line with the Tao. I don''t think she will come again. I have a hunch that she is trying to create a world. From what I know about Xing Xi, since she wants to create the world, she will not seek the general way, but must seek the strongest means to create the world. "


    "Elder martial sister Mo, when I''m away, you should bear with this place more." Di Jiu is a little worried about Xing Xi. This woman recovers her memory, so she is not human. I just don''t know how Qinglian''s recovery is. I just hope I can suppress Xing Xi.


    "You don''t have to worry about this place. Although I''m not a top power in other universes, I still have a little reputation in the five elements universe. And xuanhuang heaven, the outer heaven is different from before, and there are fewer monks coming and going. Those who can come and go have their own jade medals, so I suggest that Xiangbing simply withdraw the guards here. " Mo Zhizhi said.


    Di Jiu agreed with this practice. Since there are few monks coming and going, it''s a good thing for the guards to withdraw. After explaining, di Jiu leaves Mo Zhizhi and goes to chaos gate with Xuan Qiao The soloist tried countless means, but the huge stone gate in front of him seemed to have taken root in the vast universe, and could not be shaken at all. Why does Di Jiu suddenly walk away? He doesn''t know. He is sure that di Jiu is not looking for a magic weapon to break the chaotic door. Maybe we can try to use the top-level burst array. After the burst array is used, he will use magic power to blast again¡° How did you find this place? " Xuan Qiao and di Jiu ran directly to the huge stone gate. Before they got to the stone gate, he saw suoser Walker standing beside the big stone gate. When the traveler saw Di Jiu, he was very happy. Di Jiu really came back. As for the two people that di Jiu brought, he didn''t pay attention at all. Now Xuanqiao asked, he said lazily, "such a big door, I''m not blind, can''t see it?" Xuanqiao sneered, "if you don''t attack, chaos gate will never appear. It''s just a void without any abnormality. How do you know there is chaos gate in this place and attack it? "¡° Ha ha, it''s chaos gate. " The Sasser Walker laughs¡° Fake monk, you''re still keeping your word. You''ve been waiting here. " Said Di Jiu. Suoser walker is too lazy to pay attention to Xuanqiao. He looks at Dijiu and says, "you said you''re going to find the magic weapon to open this door. Have you found it?" Di Jiu pointed to Xuan Qiao. "Naturally, I found it. I didn''t have a breath to stay for a while. I finally found my preacher. This door can only be opened by preachers. "¡° Can he open the chaos door? Did you really find it? " Suoser Walker looks up and down Xuanqiao doubtfully. He suspects that di Jiu has something to do temporarily before he leaves suddenly. To say that Dijiu went to find people to open the chaos door, he would never believe it. But the fact in front of him is that di Jiu really found a man and said that he came to open the chaos door¡° Do you know each other? " Xuanqiao looks at Dijiu doubtfully. He is not from Dijiu, but from xuanhuang. Di Jiu laughs and points to the Sasser traveler and says, "Sasser and I are best friends. We have gone through many dangers together. As long as I''m in any danger, Sasser will try his best to help me. Of course, if Sasser is in danger, I will try my best to help him. It''s a good relationship. We talk with a little joke. " After entering chaos gate, I don''t know what opponent I meet. Di Jiu decides to give Xuanqiao an impression that he and suser are together. Therefore, di Jiu''s later words have changed his attitude towards Sasser£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1044

    When the traveler heard Di Jiu''s words, he said without hesitation, "yes, yes, my brother Di Jiu and I are friends in common. We found it together, he went to find someone, and I''ve been waiting here. "


    Although he did not know the origin of Xuanqiao, he did not know why Xuanqiao could open the chaotic door. For him, it''s good for him that he and di Jiu don''t invade each other. He doesn''t want to fight Di Jiu for many more boundaries, and then waste his time on running away.


    Xuanqiao nodded, "since we all know each other, let''s go in together."


    He doesn''t think that the strength of Sasser walker can match that of Dijiu. Dijiu''s strength, even within the chaos gate, should be regarded as the existence of the middle class.


    "Can you really open the door of chaos?" Suoser Walker was a little surprised when he heard Xuanqiao''s words. In his opinion, Xuanqiao''s cultivation should not reach the realm of creation. A monk who does not reach the realm of creation must be much weaker than him. Not everyone can be such a pervert with Dijiu.


    He can''t open the chaos door. A monk who is much weaker than him, how can he open the chaos door.


    Xuanqiao didn''t know the origin of Sasser walker, and even less did he know that Sasser Walker was also a Taoist. He said with a cold snort, "if I can open it, I can open it. Just follow me."


    While talking, Xuan Qiao takes out a strange token. As soon as di Jiu''s idea falls on the token, he immediately feels a vast breath of the road to heaven.


    Although Sasser walker is a Taoist master, he has never seen such a token. After Xuanqiao took out the token, his eyes had been on the token. His intuition was that the token was not simple.


    "Xuanqiao Daoyou, is this the order of cracking the road?" Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    Xuanqiao said haughtily, "yes, this is the crack road order."


    Di nine tiny frown, "preach a way friend, isn''t say crack a way to make is one-time thing? It will be destroyed after use. "


    "Is it a one-time thing?" Xuanqiao looks at di Jiu in doubt, and then laughs, "Di Daoyou, your strength is really OK, but your insight is really bad. If the splitters are disposable, what else in the universe is not disposable


    Di Jiu didn''t speak any more. If it wasn''t for Weng Baigong who cheated himself, it was that Weng Baigong wouldn''t use the crack road command. Di Jiu hopes that Weng Baigong won''t use the crack order. If he is cheated, he can only say that these old things are too cunning.


    You know, he not only saved Weng Baigong, but also brought Weng Baigong into the vast chaos. That''s all. When he left the vast chaos, he left a way. Although Weng Baigong may not be able to find it, he did his best.


    Xuanqiao goes to the huge stone gate, and the rhyme in his hand flows. Then the crack Taoist order and the rhyme in Xuanqiao''s hand merge into a key of the rhyme. The key of Daoyun is printed on the chaos door. The middle of the chaos door is slowly split, and then a channel that can only allow one person to pass appears in front of the public.


    "Let''s go." Xuanqiao said, first step with Du Qing into chaos door. Di Jiu quickly follows in. Naturally, the Sasser Walker doesn''t neglect him at all. He also follows Di Jiu into the chaos gate.


    Di Jiu''s mind has been falling on the chaos gate. When he stepped into the chaos gate, he was shocked to find that the hundu gate in his mind suddenly wanted to disappear, and the channel through which only one person passed also disappeared.


    Di Jiu stopped and turned quickly. This time, not only is the idea of God, but also the pupil of Tao opens. But behind him, there was no stone gate at all. He stood in a void, which seemed to be no different from the void he had entered before.


    "Don''t look at it. The entrance and exit of chaos gate are different." Xuanqiao saw Dijiu stop and look around, and he stopped and said.


    However, the traveler murmured, "the rules here are different. Isn''t this the universe of five elements?"


    Di jiuyibaoquan, "preacher, excuse me, where is the place to go out?"


    Xuanqiao said lightly, "it''s no use telling you, because you don''t have the order to crack the road."


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "although I don''t have the order, I can exchange it with you. How about that?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Xuanqiao laughed wildly. After a long time, he pointed to Dijiu, "Dijiu, do you think I have been practicing in chaos gate for so many years, and my brain has been damaged?"


    Di Jiu didn''t care about Xuan Qiao''s laughter at all. He had a hand, and a half meter long green branch appeared in his palm.


    This branch is full of vitality, as if it existed before the universe was opened up.


    "Build a tree branch?" The soloist was the first to scream.


    "It''s really a tree branch..." Xuanqiao''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he also stared at the branch in Dijiu''s hand.


    Jianmu, the first tree of the five elements universe, can also be said to be the first tree of the five elements universe.


    Di Jiu was surprised and said, "is this Jianmu? I don''t know. "


    Xuanqiao stares at the Jianmu in di Jiu''s hand. "Di Daoyou, if you can take out the Jianmu tree, I can exchange it with you, but it''s just half a branch."


    Although he said that, his eyes were almost protruding, and he was staring at the branches of Jianmu in Dijiu''s hands. Not only Xuan Qiao, but also suoser Walker was staring at the branches of Jianmu in Dijiu''s hand, and almost didn''t rush to grab them. They''re not idiots. They know what building wood means. If you have a piece of wood in your world, it means it''s hard to fall. Nothing can happen in the vast universe, no matter how strong it is, it is possible for it to fall. But with Jianmu, it''s different, unless you are directly blasted into a state of extinction. As long as Jianmu is alive, you have a chance to live. Di Jiu snorted, "I only got this half of the branch. If you are willing to exchange it, you can exchange it. If you are not willing to exchange it, I will cultivate this branch." With that, di Jiu was about to put away the branch of the tree¡° Wait... "Xuanqiao stopped Dijiu''s action of putting away the branches of Jianmu, took out the crack road order, handed it to Dijiu and said," exchange. " Although he doesn''t know why Xuanqiao wants to exchange with Dijiu, he will never let the Jianmu branch fall into Xuanqiao''s hands¡° It''s very refreshing. " Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to hand the branches of Jianmu to Xuanqiao, and then puts away the crack order as quickly as possible. He was sure that Xuanqiao would exchange it, not because the branches of Jianmu were more precious than those of Kaidao, but because Xuanqiao did not dare to gamble. Once he has consumed the branches of Jianmu, Xuanqiao must have no way to explain to the Taoist. As for exchanging the order for himself, I''m afraid that for Xuanqiao, the order was just for a few days. When he meets the Taoist, the Taoist will take back the order. Put the crack road order on him for a few days, and get a branch. Xuanqiao will not refuse. I''m afraid the seeker wants to rob Jianmu branch. Di Jiu can only say that the Sasser Walker thinks too much. The Taoist behind Xuan Qiao is definitely not weaker than the Sasser walker. He should be stronger. At that time, it''s better to have a big fight with the Taoist priest and watch the excitement by yourself. As soon as the branch reached his hand, Xuanqiao''s hand trembled with excitement. It was a hundred percent tree branch, which was exactly what the Taoist needed. It''s just a friar from other regions who dares to touch the order of cracking Tao. I really don''t know whether he''s alive or dead. I hope this boy can laugh when he meets the Taoist. This boy has branches of building trees. He is likely to have real building trees. No wonder he is so powerful. Carefully put away the branches of Jianmu, Xuan Qiao said with a smile, "this is already the inner domain of the five elements universe, but there is not much chaos here. You two will follow me. I promise you that you are worthy of this trip."

 Chapter 1045

    Xuanqiao''s speed is very fast. Even Duqing, who is only in the middle of Hunyuan, is not slow. But for Dijiu, this speed is not much faster than snail.


    The rules of this place are very different from those of the five elements universe, but Dijiu, who practiced the way of rules, soon found something in common. The rules of heaven and earth here are complementary to those of the five elements universe. That is to say, if the chaos door is opened, the rules of the universe in the inner and outer regions of the five elements universe are integrated, and the Qi of chaos is dissipated, the monks of the five elements universe will surely have a better understanding of the Tao.


    Even if it''s nothing else, just for the sake of xuanhuang heaven, waitian and Taiji world, di Jiu also decides to blow out the chaos gate.


    Di Jiu''s idea permeated out and found that the void of the universe was so clean that even a small piece of meteorite could not be seen. Not to mention all kinds of broken planets crisscrossing in the void.


    It seems that the universe has not been destroyed. Also, if there are many cultivation resources everywhere in a place, where do you have time to fight? I''m afraid I spend all my time on cultivation. If that''s the case, then compared with the friars here, di Jiu at least has his own advantages. From the beginning of cultivation, he was struggling with life and death. Compared with the monks here, at least he had more experience. What about living long? Fighting depends on experience.


    Just a few days later, Xuanqiao stopped. It''s not necessary for Xuanqiao to say that Dijiu and suoser Walker both saw what was in front of them.


    A vast continent lies in front of us. It''s not a planet, but a land that almost covers all the void in front of us.


    Even if they had not entered the land, Dijiu and Sasser could feel the strong vitality.


    "Here it is, two of you, come with me." Xuanqiao strides to this vast continent in one step.


    After Di Jiu and Sosser Walker stepped up together, they found that there was no protective array outside the continent, and they were completely integrated with the void.


    This is not the point. The point is that as soon as Dijiu and Sasser landed on this continent, they felt the rich and extreme chaos. This kind of chaotic atmosphere is wrapped in this continent and does not overflow with emptiness. Standing in this place, as long as you take out the magic weapon of space, you can collect chaotic Qi at any time.


    Even before his cultivation, di Jiu felt that his cultivation was rising. After entering the manufacturing world, it was the first time that he felt that his cultivation was increasing so fast.


    In the vast chaos, after breaking the boundary of chaos, there is also rich chaos Qi, but that kind of chaos Qi and chaos Qi here are not the same concept.


    Who can open the realm of chaos Qi and who can practice it? Moreover, chaos Qi has a strong breath of personal Tao. The chaotic Qi here is for cultivation. Not only are the rules of the universe clear, but they are also extremely clean.


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air and practiced here for tens of millions of years. What level was that? The Taoist master behind Xuanqiao has been practicing until today. I''m afraid his strength has reached heaven?


    Di Jiu didn''t believe that such a place was artificially split. He also split the chaotic world. After the chaotic world is split, even if it can grow, it will never grow to this extent. This is just the inner domain of the five elements universe.


    It is very likely that the universe of the five elements was not split artificially. As for how it was formed, di Jiu had no idea at all.


    "It turns out that the chaos of the five elements universe is here. No wonder..." the traveler took a breath of cold air and understood the reason in a moment.


    Compared with di Jiu, he knows more and knows more. Even if we didn''t know that this is the inner domain of the five elements universe, which has banned nearly 90% of the chaotic Qi of the five elements universe, now people come to this place and understand what''s going on.


    He felt sad for Du bu. If the chaotic Qi of the five elements universe had not been forbidden by this inner circle, Du Bu''s strength would have torn the cosmic plane.


    "You two, come with me to see the Lord." Xuan Qiao looks at di Jiu and suoser with a smile and says.


    Meet the Taoist? Suoser Walker looks at Dijiu in doubt. He doesn''t plan to see any Taoist. This place is the best place for him to return to the realm of creation. When can he meet the bullshit master?


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "preacher, please help yourself. I see this is a good place to practice. I''m planning to practice here for a while."


    "Don''t you go to see the Taoist?" Xuan Qiao looks at di Jiu doubtfully.


    Di Jiu''s face sank. "Preacher, what''s the relationship between your master and me? Why should I go to see him? I just said to enter chaos gate with you, but I didn''t intend to see any Taoist


    "You said before that you knew where ye Mo had gone..." Xuanqiao''s face was a little ugly.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "yes, I do know where ye Mo has gone. What''s the matter?"


    "Good, nothing. Please help yourself, Mr. Xuan Xuanqiao doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He rolls up Duqing''s body and disappears without a trace.


    Xuan Qiao disappears, di Jiu''s face is dignified. He was sure that he was not the opponent of the Taoist. In such a place, even a pig would be in the Taoist realm after thousands of years. And according to Xuan Qiao, the chaos here can''t be compared with the initial time.


    They are not the opponents of the Taoist master. If we go to see the Taoist master again, is he looking for death? At this moment, Dijiu knew that he was in danger. The main reason is that he took out a tree branch. But he didn''t regret it. It was much better in his hands than in the hands of the Taoist master. Maybe he is the only one in Hun Du men¡° Di Daoyou, I''m going to leave too. This is a good place... "Suoser''s walker is going to leave as soon as he gives a fist to di Jiu. Di Jiu sighed and said, "saser Taoist friend, if you listen to me, don''t rob that tree branch. I''m afraid the Taoist behind Xuanqiao is much more powerful than you. If you don''t get in front of him, I''m afraid it''s a little short. "¡° What? " As soon as the traveler''s face changed, he really wanted to snatch the branch. Di Jiu had been there before. He had no chance to do it¡° Believe it or not, the good thing is that there is no guard in this place, I can leave at any time... "Before Di Jiu finished, he felt something was wrong. Before he could continue to observe, the Sasser Walker laughed, "didaoyou, do you think there is no guard here? I''ll tell you, there are not only the protection array, but also the top natural chaos array, including trapped killing. It only takes more than a dozen breathing time to start the big formation... "Before suoser''s words were finished, di Jiu''s body flashed and disappeared without a trace. As soon as the suoser''s face changed, he did not hesitate. He rushed out of the mainland with Dijiu, and then disappeared in the void. Almost at the moment when Dijiu and Sasser escaped from this continent, the chaos of this continent started. At this time, if you look at the past, there is still a little green atmosphere in this continent. Di Jiu didn''t stop. The speed is faster and faster. In fact, after he talked about leaving, di Jiu felt something was wrong, and then he found the top natural kunsha array. Fortunately, he escaped quickly. Suoser out of this continent, chose the opposite direction of Di Jiu and quickly ran away. Dijiu''s strength will never be weaker than him, and Dijiu is not a timid person. Now Di Jiu turns around and runs away. Won''t he wait to die¡° Uncle Qiao, has the battle started? " With Xuanqiao next to Du Qing can''t help but ask. Xuanqiao was relieved, "yes, it has been started. Fortunately, I am qualified to start a big battle here on behalf of Taoist. Otherwise, di Jiu and others will surely react. This person is not a simple person. Let''s go. We''ll see the Taoist immediately. Compared with the three gold pages, the appearance of Jianmu is also a major event. Because I started the mainland''s big battle. At this time, the mainland''s closed strongmen must be investigating what''s going on. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1046

    With the speed of Di Jiu''s escape, it is estimated that even if the Taoist master comes here in person, he may not be able to catch up with him. But as soon as di Jiu escaped, he stopped.


    Di Jiu didn''t want to go any more. He came to this place not only to break the chaos door and integrate and improve the rules of the five elements universe, but also to let the chaotic atmosphere of this continent escape into the whole five elements universe.


    If he keeps running, it''s useless to come here.


    Maybe he is not the opponent of the Taoist master, but the Taoist master will look for him everywhere when he knows that he has left. Dijiu didn''t know how big the inner void of the five elements universe was, but he knew that it was better to hide in the mainland than to hide around in the void.


    What''s more, he hasn''t played with the main player. Before he knew his opponent''s strength, he ran away so rashly, which seemed to be a sign of weakness.


    What''s more, even if we can''t fight, can''t we escape by his rules?


    After thinking about it, di Jiu came back again and lurked outside the chaotic continent. After the protective array of the chaotic continent is locked, it seems hazy in the void, and almost can''t see clearly. Di Jiu decided to wait for the array to open again, and then he went in for the second time.


    Di Jiu believes that with his technique of escaping into the void, even if the Taoist comes, there is no way to find him.


    What he practiced was the regular way. As long as he made up his mind to lurk, what would the Taoist master do?


    Just lurking for more than ten breaths, di Jiu once again saw a figure escaping from a distance, and then lurking in the void less than a hundred miles away from him.


    As soon as this man came, di Jiu could see clearly that this guy was Sasser. It seems that Sasser''s idea is the same as his, and he also wants to enter the chaotic continent.


    It''s also the purpose of Sasser. He knows that Sasser probably came here to enter the realm of creation. In addition to improving his cultivation, he also wanted to split the chaos door and let the five elements universe merge into the inner and outer domains. Of course, the chaos of the chaos of the continent, he must let it spread to the whole universe.


    The reason why the Qi of chaos in the chaotic continent has not dissipated up to now is that it is attached to the chaotic continent, and it is very likely that there is a top treasure suppressing it.


    After another incense burning time, di Jiu saw a green outline of the mainland in the distance. It''s obvious that the garrison in this place has been removed again. It seems that a friar will come out of it soon. Naturally, the purpose is to find Dijiu.


    ¡­¡­


    On the chaotic continent, a chariot appeared at the place where Di Jiu left before. On the chariot sat a man of medium height, followed by two men, a man and a woman. Among them, the man was Xuanqiao who had entered the chaos continent with Dijiu. The woman was petite and beautiful.


    "Xuanqiao, did you enter the mainland from here?" The man on the chariot opened and closed his eyes, and his tone was very mild.


    Xuanqiao quickly bowed to salute, "back to the Taoist, it''s here. As soon as I left, I immediately started the trapped array. I think these two people should have gone to some corner of our mainland. "


    "Taoist, I''ll look for them. As long as they are in this continent, I promise that I can find them in three months at most." The petite woman also stood up and said.


    The Taoist priest shook his head. "Don''t look for it. They have already left here."


    "But as soon as I left, I turned off Dazhen in less than 20 breaths at most, and the closing time of Dazhen would not exceed 30 breaths." Xuanqiao said in a hurry.


    The Taoist closed his eyes again. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "yes, they really left. And as soon as you left, they left. At that time, you didn''t open the big array."


    As he spoke, the Taoist raised his hand and made a void image. The void image is not very clear, but you can see the shadow of Di Jiu and Sasser Walker crossing the mainland one by one.


    "The monk who goes first has a stronger way. If he doesn''t kill, he will be a strong enemy in the future." The Taoist looked at the empty image and suddenly said.


    The shadow of Di Jiu''s departure was very vague, and it was almost invisible. However, although the shadow of Sasser walker is vague, it has a shape.


    "The person who left first should be di Jiu. He took my crack way order in exchange, and he took out the branch. This person''s strength may be slightly stronger than me... "Xuan Qiao quickly explained.


    The Taoist master''s mouth twitched slightly, and then said, "Xuanqiao, this man''s strength is not a little stronger than you, but a lot stronger."


    Xuanqiao''s face turned red when he heard this. He knew the master''s nature very well, and he would never be aimless.


    If Dijiu were here, he would be surprised. With his road, even after half a pillar of incense, people can still catch the trace of Daoying.


    Xuanqiao was a little worried, "Taoist, I, I..."


    The Taoist priest said with a smile, "in the five elements universe, if you want to go after taking my things, don''t dream. In addition, you are not as good as him. What you lack is just experience. When the chaos of this continent is exhausted, the inner chaos gate will be smashed. After you go out, your strength will come up quickly, and you will soon catch up with that Dijiu, even stronger than him. "


    The woman quickly said, "Taoist, I immediately summon the strong void to pursue these two people. In this void, they can''t go far." The Taoist master shook his head, "Qi Yin, you really want to call up people, but not to chase them, but to stay in this place. I''m sure they''ll come back here, and it won''t be long. Remember, as long as he appears, he will immediately launch the top-level trap and kill formation. Don''t say anything. First trap these two people and catch me. " Although his tone is very flat, he can''t help himself. Jianmu, this thing actually appeared in the inner domain. As for the crack way order, hehe, is it something that a little monk of Outland can take¡° Yes Ask the woman of Qi Yin to bow herself to salute¡° Return to the Lord, what can I do for you to come out in person? " A bright voice came from the distance, followed by several figures. The Taoist master laughed and said, "I let Xuanqiao go out. Unexpectedly, Xuanqiao didn''t know what to do. He brought an Outland friar with him, who also took my only crack Taoist order." Can the friars of Outland snatch the order from Xuanqiao A thin friar was surprised and asked. "Yes, but they are two. These two people are really bold. They have taken Xuanqiao''s crack road order and dare to come to the mainland. "¡° It''s hard to wonder that the main thing is to start the formation. " Another monk sighed and said. The Taoist sighed and said, "I didn''t start the big array, it was Xuanqiao. As a matter of fact, the launch of the big formation was late. These two men are indeed from Outland. They are very treacherous. As soon as they set foot on the mainland, they fled again. I''m letting Qiyin take people to block here now. I''m sure they will come back soon. Come on, let''s go to my main hall. We''ll have a drink together after a meeting. "¡° Ha ha, thank you very much The strong men who came here all laughed. No one refused. Obviously, we all agree with the word of the Taoist and believe in the judgment of the Taoist. As for the monks guarding here, naturally, there is no business for them. This matter is related to Guiyan. It must be dealt with by Guiyan. If they get involved, it''s over the line. There are too many good things in the chaotic continent. People are not happy to cross the boundary for a small matter. Why do you stay here? Isn''t it just to enhance strength with the help of the rich and extreme chaos here? When the chaos here is exhausted, everyone will leave. No matter how much noise there will be at that time. Now we still have to abide by a default rule

 Chapter 1047

    Di Jiu hid outside the chaotic continent for a whole day, but did not see a figure coming out of the chaotic continent. He had some doubts. Was he wrong? Or did these people go after him before he came back?


    Soon Di Jiu was sure that even if someone went after him, he couldn''t go so fast. Since no one goes out, there is only one possibility, that is, his judgment is wrong. The other side really didn''t chase him.


    Di Jiu didn''t believe that the Taoist master was so easy to speak. He took out the tree branch and took away the crack order. The Taoist master would let him go.


    Since the Taoist is not so easy to speak, the only possibility is that the Taoist should be waiting for him in place.


    Di Jiu took a breath of the air conditioner. If that''s true, it''s not easy to do. Unless he can have a tough fight with the other side. It''s the best choice to fight hard.


    Just when Di Jiu is going to look for the Sasser traveler to discuss, the Sasser traveler comes from hiding.


    Di Jiu immediately sent a message in the past, "false monk, come here to have a chat."


    The traveler was stunned, and then he found the location of Di Jiu. He understood that Dijiu, like him, was planning to enter this continent.


    Yes, since you are here, if you don''t enter the chaotic continent, what are you doing here?


    Suoser walker is very clear that now he and Dijiu should form an alliance, both of them are on the same line. Di nine called him, he did not hesitate, directly ran to di nine side.


    "Didaoyou, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." The traveler laughed with a little sarcasm.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "suser, we have to join hands now, and we''ll stop talking about other nonsense."


    The traveler put away his sarcastic smile and said, "what di Daoyou said is that we should join hands at this time. In this continent, we are the only outsiders."


    "I wish you knew." Di Jiu nodded and said, "we''ve been hiding here for a day. During this day, we didn''t see anyone come out, which means that Xuanqiao''s master didn''t intend to leave the mainland to look for us. It''s right to think about it. No matter how small the void is, it''s boundless. It''s not easy to find two people in this vast void. Besides, even if some friars find us, so what? Maybe we killed him. So I think it''s bad before. As long as I have a little brain, I won''t go out and look for us. "


    "Di Daoyou is a fan of the game. No, we all quickly understood that." The traveler said with a smile.


    Di Jiu ignored the flattery of suoser Walker and said directly, "now that Taoist..."


    The traveler interrupted Di Jiu, "is Xuanqiao''s master really the Taoist master? Who is the pioneer of the universe? "


    Di Jiu nodded, "this shouldn''t be wrong. I don''t think the cultivation is weaker than crossing. Crossing is also a reincarnation. But this Taoist master has been practicing here since the universe was opened up."


    The traveler sneered and said, "I don''t like your words, Daoyou di. Who said that after reincarnation, cultivation will be weaker? The real strong need to experience reincarnation and nirvana before they can become stronger. You don''t see the transition, so you don''t know the real strength of Du bu. "


    There is another word that Sasser didn''t say. Even if he Sasser, Dijiu saw that he was just the tip of the iceberg. When he enters the realm of creation, di Jiu will find that there is more than one plane difference between the Sasser in the realm of creation and the present Sasser.


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "It''s no use saying that. You just need to know that you are not as good as the Taoist. Now the question is, how do we get in? "


    The Sasser Walker said with a smile, "Di Daoyou, I''m more honest and honest. I can''t think of any good ideas, or you can think of them."


    Di Jiu sneered, "so, I''ve come up with a good idea. You honest man just need to take advantage of it, right?"


    The Sasser traveler patted his chest and said, "of course not, I''m a strong force."


    "Good." Di Jiu pointed to the distant continent, "I estimate that no matter where we step into this continent, the place where we end up is within a certain range. And there must be a lot of friars hiding out there, waiting for us to enter. "


    Speaking of this, di Jiu looked at the Sasser walker, "do you have any means to let us enter, and the people inside will not notice it at all?"


    After a long time, he shook his head. "No, if I step into the realm of creation, I have a way. Now my Tao is not perfect, so I really can''t do it."


    Di Jiu also frowned. Suser couldn''t do it. He couldn''t do it either. Although his rule road is powerful, if he has the same existence as the Taoist master, he will not be able to muddle through.


    Seeing that di Jiu had been silent for a long time, the Sasser traveler suddenly said again, "Di Daoyou, the way you cultivate should have something to do with the rules of the universe, and your way is most suitable for escaping and hiding. If you can fully integrate into the rules of the universe and try to hide in the rules, I believe that even if the Taoist appears, as long as you are careful, he will not be able to detect you. "


    Di Jiu took a look at the traveler and said, "I don''t know what kind of Tao I practice. I need you to remind me." As di Jiu said, if he could do this, he would have done it long ago. How can he wait until now. The Sasser traveler said again, "the Taoist master has indeed been to the place where we left, and he also grabbed the trace of the Taoist rhyme when we left to see our image. Obviously, your trace of Daoyun is lighter than mine. As long as your concealment can be further improved, I have a way to make your trace disappear completely. "¡° How do you know? " Di Jiu looks at the traveler in surprise. The traveler laughed, "when I left, there was a trace of my recitation. The master of Taoism grasped the trace of my recitation. Naturally, I would catch my recitation." Di Jiu is silent, these old guys are really crafty. At that time, he only knew to go quickly and not to be locked by Da Zhen. He really didn''t care about his own trace of Daoyun. The experience of this Sasser walker is obviously much better than that of him. The Taoist master may be stronger than them, but his experience is obviously not as good as that of Sasser walker. It seems that he has to learn more from these old people. Suoser traveler is not worried, so quietly waiting for Dijiu. After more than a dozen breaths, di Jiucai said, "you wait for me for a few days, I''ll fuse."¡° Good The Sasser traveler said yes, but his heart was stormy. What are di Jiu''s regular skills? In two days, the rules of this side of the universe can be integrated into the rules of the five elements universe? The Sasser Walker always thought that Dijiu was practicing a certain rule of the five elements universe, but he didn''t know that Dijiu was practicing his own rules. Two days passed by, di Jiu opened his eyes and looked at the traveler, and said, "SASE, I''m not sure. What can you do to completely cover our breath?" Sasser took out a fist size thing and said, "that''s it. Originally, I was going to go in with this thing, but if we join hands, we will have a greater grasp." Di Jiu looked at the things in the hands of the traveler and said, "wooden fish? You just take a wooden fish and say, "we can go in without being found?" Suoser Walker''s face was black and ugly. "What kind of wooden fish, my magic weapon is called" no trace on the road ". Do you know that?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1048

    Di Jiu looks at the wooden fish in the hands of suoser. He is still gray and has a tall name. The road is traceless.


    The Sasser traveler was very unhappy with di Jiu''s eyes. He snorted and said, "Di Daoyou, if you don''t believe me, let''s have a try first."


    "That''s fine. Try it first." Di Jiu nodded. He naturally wanted to have a try. It was a matter of his life.


    If he is found by the Taoist master, and the killing array of chaos continent is also locked, he really can''t escape.


    Dijiu''s body shape gradually faded down, not only that, Dijiu''s whole body Tao also gradually weakened, and finally almost turned into nothingness.


    The Sasser Walker stares at di Jiu''s disappearing body, and then the disappearing body and the surrounding void rules gradually merge. His heart is shocked. He knew that Dijiu''s skills were conducive to concealment, but he did not expect that Dijiu could achieve this level.


    After half a pillar of incense, although the Sasser walker can still feel Di Jiu''s place, this feeling is very little. If he doesn''t pay attention to it a little, he will lose Di Jiu''s position. Will see Di Jiu''s place as a void.


    Suoser walker is greatly admired in his heart. You should know that he is a strong man in the world who once created the realm, and he is also the top one in the world. Di Jiucai is just a monk who has just stepped into the third step. He can do this in front of him. Once Di Jiu enters the union, he is sure that he will never be aware of his hiding place again.


    "Sasser, do it." Said Di Jiu.


    Suoser nodded and stepped closer to Dijiu. The wooden fish in his hand was gradually desalinated, and then merged with the surrounding void. After the fusion, the Tao diffuses, and seems to melt the Sasser walker. Finally, the Sasser Walker disappears. And this rule of diffusion gradually melted into the space where Dijiu was, and finally Dijiu even lost a little trace. This void was completely different from the surrounding void.


    It''s really traceless, at least on the surface.


    "That''s right. I believe we can muddle through such a means of concealment." The figure of the traveler appeared again, and the wooden fish also appeared in his hands.


    Dijiu was silent. He didn''t speak.


    "What? Di Daoyou, do you think this is not good? " Suoser Walker looks at Dijiu in doubt.


    Di Jiu nodded, "this is not impossible, but definitely not."


    "Why?" The traveler frowned.


    With a sneer, di Jiu said, "why do you know? Why do you ask me?"


    The Sasser walkers really know that if the magic weapon of no trace is Dijiu''s, they will do so without trace. Even the Taoist masters of this continent can''t find them. It''s a pity that the magic weapon of no trace road is his own. Dijiu''s concealment method of rules is very advanced, and his no trace road is also very advanced. It''s a pity that it can''t completely fit, and there is still a flaw in it after all. Just because an ordinary monk can''t find this flaw doesn''t mean that the Taoist master can''t find it.


    The Sasser Walker said, "according to my recitation feedback, the Taoist should have gone back, so it''s only the people under the Taoist who stay in the same place and wait for us."


    Di nine light said, "less than a last resort, I never put this possibility of things to bet my life.". If I get used to such things, sooner or later I''ll fall on it. "


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the traveler shook his head. "That''s impossible. I can''t leave my things to you for refining. I don''t believe you. "


    If you give Dijiu Lianhua the magic weapon of no trace of the road, it can be done without trace. Unfortunately, Sasser Walker didn''t believe in Dijiu at all.


    Dijiu knew what Sasser meant. He didn''t talk nonsense any more. He just said, "I''m going to try this void of the universe for a while. Maybe after a while, I can come back again. "


    With that, di Jiu will leave without hesitation. He knows that entering the chaotic continent is the best way to practice. In fact, he has no ability to enter now. Since he has no ability, he tries to make his own rule Avenue more compatible with the rules of the void of the universe.


    "Wait..." see Dijiu really want to go, suoser Walker quickly called Dijiu. He didn''t dare to let Dijiu leave like this. Dijiu went to the void universe to test for a period of time. Maybe he could really enter this chaotic continent without any sound, but he couldn''t.


    His road without trace is indeed a treasure, and his strength is no worse than that of Di Jiu. It''s a pity that his hiding method is not as good as di Jiu''s. Di Jiu and his Avenue traceless can cooperate with no flaw, his own hiding means and Avenue traceless, then there are traces everywhere.


    "Oh." Dijiu stopped and looked at the Sasser walker. "That means you agree to leave the road traceless to me for refining?"


    Di Jiu was also looking forward to it. Although he didn''t even touch the road without trace, he was sure that it was a peerless treasure. Once refined by him, his understanding of the road will be the same as that of the upper level, which is of great benefit to him.


    The Sasser Walker sneered, "as I said, it''s impossible. I''d rather not enter this continent than refine the road without trace for you. "¡° What do you want me to do? " Di Jiu''s face is not happy. After hesitating for a long time, the traveler sighed and said, "in fact, I still have a top-level magical power. Unfortunately, I''m not the material to cultivate this magical power. Although I have practiced it, I always feel out of place when I perform it. I''m sure that once I give you this magic power, you''ll be able to hide it 100 percent¡° Is there such a magic power? Show me. " Di nine surprised said. The traveler''s face became solemn. "Di Daoyou, to tell you the truth, the value of this magic power will not be worse than that of my road. I want to get something valuable in exchange¡° Tell me what it is. " Dijiu was a little impatient. The Sasser traveler took out a simple shell. "This magic power is depicted on my shell, and its name is Disha magic. As long as you learn this kind of magic power, you can realize all things contained in the 72 rules of heaven and earth. "¡° Seventy two changes? " Di Jiu took a breath of cold air and exclaimed. Sasser walker, this son of a bitch has a fever, right? Today, although his magical power is more and more powerful, Shouyuan is also more and more distant, and he can fly to heaven and escape. But I really haven''t heard of 72 kinds of changes. It''s in the myth and legend... Dijiu thought suddenly when he thought of it. Is there something in the myth and legend that he has little knowledge in the five elements universe? He''s got the sky pen and the river map. If we don''t talk about these, it''s the Lu family that was destroyed by him. Isn''t it also rumored to be inherited by Lu Ya? Which one of these is not a myth, and he has seen it all. The Sasser traveler''s eyes brightened and said, "this is a good name. It''s much better than dishaerhuan. You''re right. My magic power is seventy-two changes. Do you think it''s precious or not? " Di Jiu finally calmed down. If he really had this kind of magic power, he would try his best to exchange it. He didn''t wriggle, but said definitely, "you Sasser, if it''s really the change of Disha, it''s really a precious thing. Tell me what you want. "¡° What can you come up with? " This magic power is very precious to di Jiu. In fact, the Sasser Walker really doesn''t like it. This magic power doesn''t fit his way, so it''s very awkward to use it. If it had not been for the fact that this magic power was too precious, he would have lost it. If you want to give the magic power to Dijiu now, it won''t be for nothing£¨ If you were di Jiu, what would you exchange for this power of Sasser walker? Hey.)

 Chapter 1049

    Di Jiu looked at his own things and said, "I''ll give you a formula for alchemy. This formula is based on any external rules. When you condense Dan, you can hardly fail. And after becoming Dan, the pattern of Dan will not be less than three


    The Sasser traveler said, "didaoyou, although I''m honest, you can''t cheat me like this. Don''t you feel a little uneasy in your conscience when you exchange a Dan Jue with me to kill me? "


    Di nine in the heart sneer, this guy unexpectedly has the face to say conscience these two words with him. It would be hard for him to deal with this guy if it wasn''t for the fact that he was too attracted by the land evil spirit.


    "Suoser, let me talk about this place first. This is really a good thing for those who need it. But for those who don''t need it, it''s not worthless, that''s all. You have a good idea of how useful Disha is to you. This is just a weak magic power. It can neither improve your cultivation nor your strength. The only thing it can give you is to waste time to deduce. For people like you, I don''t need to remind you how important time is... "


    Speaking of this, di Jiu pauses on purpose, and then points to the chaotic continent in the distance, "but this place can greatly enhance your strength, and even step into the third step. Once you step into the third step, I don''t know what your strength is, but I believe you should disdain to transform everything.


    Now let''s talk about my Dan Jue. Just now I have told you that it is a Dan Jue of Tao, which is condensed with the help of any rules of heaven and earth. Have you ever seen that the rate of Chengdan is almost 100% and that Chengdan is more than three lines? My secret is that it''s precious and everyone knows it. In other words, your magic power should not be the only one in the universe, because if there is Disha, there must be Tiangang. But my Dan Jue is the only one. I can''t find a second one.


    I use such a good Dan Jue to exchange with you a magic power that doesn''t mean much to you and is not the only one. I also promise to take you into this continent. You even say that I deceive you. Alas, I can''t be too real. My only shortcoming is that I''m too real. I can say clearly that I don''t care about dishashuan. Because I''m too real, I can only say that I like dishashuan very much. "


    The Sasser traveler looked at di Jiu with wide eyes. Until Di Jiu finished speaking, he sighed, "Di Daoyou, you can really say, I, I am speechless..."


    Although he knew that di Jiu was talking nonsense, he didn''t think that di Jiu''s words were harsh. Once he stepped into the realm of creation, how many opponents are there in the world? Now that I don''t even have an opponent, I''m still a fart. In other words, he has an opponent. Can''t the opponent see all the things in the earth?


    Di Jiu took out a jade slip and said, "because I''m sincere, that''s why you feel this way. We really don''t have much time, because every time we pass, the chaotic atmosphere of this continent will be weaker. Exchange it, you also seize the time to master one of the first means in the universe


    With that, di Jiu passes the jade slip to the front, and he makes up his mind to exchange the land ghost of suoser walker. If the Sasser Walker does not agree, he will add another drop of the essence of the universe. If he does not agree, he is even willing to add another tree branch.


    This kind of good thing, left in the hands of Sasser walker, is just a bastard eating barley, spoiling the food. Only in his hands can light and heat be brought into play.


    The traveler hesitated, sighed, and handed his ancient shell to di Jiu. "It''s really wrong for you not to participate in the debate of the universe."


    Di Jiu grabbed the carapace and gave the jade slips to the Sasser walker. He was ecstatic. I finally got it.


    Seems to feel the urgency of Dijiu, Sasser walker with a pair of never seen the world''s eyes swept Dijiu, "you are really Philistine, I Sasser since promised things, how can regret."


    "I''m going to study Disha. You wait for me." Di Jiucai was too lazy to deal with Sasa, so he grabbed the shell and ran to one side immediately.


    The Sasser walker is naturally lazy to pay attention to Dijiu, and his mind falls on the danze jade slips that Dijiu gives him. Just a glance, he was excited and his eyes were shining. This is absolutely the highest law of alchemy that he has ever seen. This alchemy is


    Suoser walker can''t think of a better word to describe this Dandao decision. If he had known that Dijiu was exchanging such a Danjue with him, how could he talk so much nonsense. For suoser, the Dan Jue in his hand has already gone beyond the scope of Dan Jue. Like Di Jiu''s idea, Sasser Walker thinks that this Dan Jue has a subversive influence on his way.


    Di Jiu went to study the magic of the earth, and the Sasser Walker couldn''t wait to study the law Dan Jue in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    For people like Di Jiu, how precious is Disha illusion? When his mind sweeps the first word on the carapace and feels the first law, the whole mind is immersed.


    At this time, di Jiu did not remember the passage of time, or even the void outside the chaotic continent. The inexhaustible rhyme of Tao constantly changed around Di Jiu''s body and condensed into various rules.


    Maybe it takes a lot of time for other friars to figure it out. For Dijiu, this thing really fits his way.


    Disha magic is a magic power that gathers rules by integrating the laws of all things. This is how Dijiu''s universe came into being. In his universe, every rule is condensed by himself, and every rule is constructed by his rules. It''s just a matter of course that we can deduce and transform from his rules. Not only that, Disha''s idea of illusion also gives Dijiu more enlightenment and makes him understand the rules more thoroughly. Before, when he condensed the rules to construct the third step of the universe''s sermon, he condensed and created whatever rules were lacking. If you can''t create it, you should constantly deduce the rules of the universe around you and use time to accumulate. I have never thought that two different rules can sometimes be in common. This discovery is really amazing for Di Jiu. Perhaps this commonality is different in nature, which can affect Dijiu''s construction of his own world, but it does not affect Dijiu''s more thorough understanding of supernatural power. He can use the rules of water attribute to cast the magic power of fire attribute. Use the rules of space attribute to display the magic power of time attribute. It''s very simple to say, but in the process of fighting, this kind of simple to extreme transformation can enhance the power of magic power, which is definitely not as simple as one plus one. Sometimes when the truth is clear, it''s easy to understand. Just as the three primary colors of light are red, green and blue, these three colors can create endless, even any color. Disha''s rule transformation is the same reason. Di Jiu suspects that he has studied Disha''s transformation thoroughly. He can study Tiangang''s transformation only by his understanding of rule fusion. And then, beyond the sky Gang fantasy, shape at will. Sometimes, the road is that simple. Just like the infinite color, see if you can grasp the three primary colors from the infinite color. One day, one month, one year... Suser wants to study Dijiu''s rules, and has no time to remind Dijiu that it''s time. Two people in the chaos outside the mainland crazy feeling this magic power they like, completely do not care how long time passed. When Dijiu is transformed into the shape of a Sasser walker, Dijiu knows that his Disha transformation has become a great success. As for how to deduce and even surpass Tiangang illusion in the future, it will take time and opportunity£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1050

    It has been three years since he calculated the void outside this continent. Naturally, he can''t continue to waste his time here.


    "Suoser..." Di Jiuyi pats the hidden protection array constructed by suoser. In the protection array, suoser, immersed in the Dan Jue of the law, suddenly wakes up.


    "Didaoyou, how soon will it be ready?" Sasser looked up and didn''t check how long time had passed.


    "It''s been three years. I''m sure I''ll enter the chaos continent now. Would you like to go with me?" Di Jiu takes a look at the jade slips in the hands of suoser. He despises them in his heart. At the beginning, he said how much he suffered. Now this guy is obviously immersed in his law Dan Jue.


    "Di Daoyou, thank you very much. I thought you wanted my Disha illusion in vain, but I didn''t expect you to be a sincere person." In fact, when he got the Dharma Dan Jue, he knew that Dijiu really didn''t want his top magic power in vain.


    "Yes, that''s the first truth I heard from you. It''s the best thing that we don''t suffer in this matter. " Said Di Jiu.


    Such a strong man as Sasser is not so good as to open his eyes and tell lies.


    Suo se put away the Dharma Dan Jue, looked at the green land in the distance and asked, "Di Daoyou, how sure are you now?"


    Di Jiuyi said with a smile, "I''m quite sure. Even if the Taoist is waiting for me there, I''m sure I won''t let him find out. Your traceless Avenue should be a magic weapon with space. You can hide in your space magic weapon and give me traceless Avenue. "


    "Good." He didn''t say a word of nonsense.


    His road traceless is indeed the magic weapon of his own space. Now he has entered his own road traceless. With Dijiu''s cultivation, he can''t take away his road traceless. As long as di Jiu has any change, he can immediately detect it. He believes that as long as di Jiu is not stupid, he can''t have a good idea.


    Suoser Walker did things simply. After he agreed, he didn''t delay any more. The next moment, he had disappeared in the road. Di Jiu grabs the road without trace, and the whole person also fades down. Then it disappeared from the void.


    Different from the previous hidden body, this time Di Jiu directly transformed into a cosmic rule.


    This is why he said that even if the Taoist came, he could not be found. How many rules are there in the universe? All kinds of rules are different. He turns them into a rule and goes into the chaotic continent. Unless he has the power of heaven, he controls all the rules of the universe. Otherwise, it''s impossible to find him.


    As for whether the Taoist master controlled all the rules of the universe, di Jiu was not worried at all. If the Taoist master really had such a bull fork, he would have rushed out of the mainland to catch Dijiu.


    Around the place where Dijiu first stepped into the chaotic continent, there were at least ten monks scattered to guard. On this side, there are all kinds of guard, trap, trigger and kill formations. Don''t say a person, even if it is a gust of wind, will also be bound, show the original form.


    Although Di Jiu did not dare to let go of his ideas, he was transformed into a rule of the universe and melted into the surrounding rules. He also felt the various prohibitions of this space. At the moment, di Jiu''s heart can''t help secretly congratulating himself. If he and Sasser Walker thought that they could come in with no trace of the road, they would have been caught by the master of the road.


    The various trapped arrays and trigger arrays here are really strong, but no matter how strong they are, they can''t trap a cosmic rule. What''s more, the level of this cosmic rule is also extremely strong.


    This cosmic rule of Di Jiu''s illusions overflowed in many gods and trapped arrays, and no friars found it. Di Jiu secretly excited, this rule of magic means, it is too powerful. Although Sasser said that the road and this magic power were not in tune, at the same time, this guy also underestimated Disha magic power.


    If Sasser really understood the value of rule illusion, I''m afraid he would not exchange it with him.


    After he succeeds in joining the world, he must take time to continue to study the earth ghost.


    Sometimes, it''s just like that.


    Seeing that di Jiu was about to rush out of the last trigger array, when he entered the mainland, several figures rushed in. Di jiushennian doesn''t have to feel the strength of the monks who rush in. He also knows that there are at least two top strong men among them. Where does Di Jiu dare to move now? He is directly integrated into the cosmic rules of this space and dare not move.


    Don''t talk about it. Even your mind doesn''t dare to be released.


    Maybe the other party can''t realize the rule of the universe, and if he dares to sweep it with his mind, the other party will probably notice it.


    No matter how hard he tries to integrate with the rules of the surrounding world, di Jiu is still worried. What he worries about is that these people are coming because of him. If these people really come for him, it can only show one problem, that is, there is something wrong with the rule that he illusions. If so, it''s a big problem.


    Can be far away from the place you can feel the magic of this rule, di Jiu do not have to think, also know that he is far from the opponent.


    "Boom!" While Dijiu''s brain is still in rapid operation, the violent fluctuation of magic weapon impact comes. Then Dijiu feels the rapid changes of the rules of heaven and earth around him, and the rhyme of Tao begins to flow. A series of killing and trapped forces are twisted together and surround him.


    Di Jiu is very happy. He knows that he thinks too much. It is obvious that some people are fighting. It is obvious that one of the several people who came here just now should have escaped in the front and several people are chasing behind. However, the escaped guy had not yet escaped, so he was blocked by the people in the back with the trapped killing array, and then the people in the back attacked. Since it has nothing to do with him, di Jiu is naturally more hidden. This kind of fighting method is most suitable for him to escape. Di Jiu decides that as long as the fluctuation of fighting method is greater, he will overflow without hesitation and leave here quietly¡° In conclusion, do you want to be shameless? Where did I offend you? You want to kill me for a crack order. You have a split Dao Ling, and you want a second one. It''s better that all the people in this universe kneel down in front of you, admit that you are the master of this universe, and then offer you everything with both hands... "A strong angry voice roared. Then Di Jiu heard a sharp reply again, "Bian Jue, you can go. No one will stop you. But your order must stay. It''s not your own. If you take it away, how will other people leave in the future? "¡° Ha ha ha... "Bian Jue laughed wildly," Gui Yan, you shameless ugly thing. I''m not the only one who gets the crack way order. All the things you get are your own. How many times have you gone out with the crack way command? Why didn''t you say that the crack way order wasn''t your own? I Pooh Di nine heart move, crack road make? It seems that this conclusion is to kill his Taoist master before. Guiyan, the master of Taoism, is now on di Jiu. Therefore, Guiyan can be excused for wanting bianjue''s order. It seems that there are two splits in the universe, not one. The tone of Guiyan is still not slow, "Bian Jue, there are only three cosmic crack orders, one for you, one for me, and one for Nie Junchen. Nie Junchen has been missing for a long time, so there are only two crack orders. There are so many friars in our universe. There are only two sutras. If you take another one, how can you get out in the future? " Although Guiyan''s voice is not slow, but because the voice is too sharp, it makes people feel chilly¡° Ha ha... "Bian Jue''s laughter came out again," your ancestor Bian is here today. How can you use the trap array to trap your ancestor? Today, even if your ancestors died together with the crack way order, they won''t let the crack way order fall into your hands. "

 Chapter 1051

    Originally intended to run away Di nine stopped again, crack road make him now don''t care, because he had one. But this split way order can never be obtained by Guiyan. Once it is obtained by Guiyan, Guiyan can go out at any time.


    Although his Dijiu is not so famous, in the five elements universe, he is still an accurate inquirer. The key is that he has a home.


    The enemy of the enemy is not necessarily a friend, but di Jiu decided to help Bian Jue once.


    Don''t say that the other side has a few people besieging, there are trapped array and killing array. Even if the other side has only Guiyan, Bian Jue is hard to please today.


    Bian Jue himself knew that it was impossible to rush out of this place and escape into the void. There is still a chance to rush back and escape into the deep of the chaotic continent again, which is also very little.


    Even though he knew that the chance was slim, Bian Jue still turned around and rushed back.


    Chaos continent for new people like Dijiu and saser, as long as they come in, it''s very difficult to avoid Guiyan.


    But for Bian Jue, there are many ways to avoid Guiyan. The days he lived in this place would not be less than the time he lived here. The key is not to evade, but that he can''t advance or retreat now.


    He is now trapped in this killing array and can''t get out at all.


    Di Jiu feels that Bian Jue turns around and wants to tear open the trapped killing array. He is relieved. If Bian Jue wants to rush out, he really can''t help. Even if he can help, he won''t help. Help Guiyan tear up the battle array and rush out of the mainland. After entering the vast void, di Jiu can only wait to die.


    Because at this time, he couldn''t escape.


    Now Bian Jue has to rush into the chaotic continent again. Naturally, di Jiu has a way. While Bian Jue rushes to the side of the trapped array and tears it down, di Jiu wraps up a key rule in the trapped array. What he practiced was the regular way, and the way of array was no worse than Guiyan. Because he meets all kinds of Dharma arrays outside all the year round, his array is stronger than Guiyan.


    Bian Jue tears a gap easily, while Jue is stunned. Is the killing array fake? Then he woke up. Whether it''s true or not, now after the killing array is torn apart, his first element is to run away quickly.


    As for the trigger array behind the trapped killing array, he was even more lazy to manage it.


    Di Jiu rushes out with Bian Jue without hesitation. After a hundred miles, di Jiu falls on the ground and turns into a stone. At this time, when he uses the rule evasion technique, he can definitely disappear in a flash, and Guiyan can''t catch him.


    But di Jiu didn''t dare to take this risk, because saser said that Guiyan had once captured the image of their escape. Guiyan is so terrible. No matter how fast he escapes, Guiyan will catch the change of space. As long as there is a little change, Guiyan will know that he came in, and even helped Bian Jue.


    Bian absolutely can escape at will in this, he di nine can''t. He''s not familiar here, and any place can expose him.


    If she knew that he would not escape, but turn into a small stone, she would surely scold him crazy. Because there are flaws everywhere in the Disha illusion in Sasser''s eyes, this stone looks like it''s around. In fact, in the eyes of the strong, it''s like a big light bulb.


    However, di Jiu is different. When Di Sha is in Sasser''s hands, there are flaws everywhere. In his hands, the land has already been sublimated. Now his stone and the stones around him are not only the same in appearance, but also the rules of heaven and earth. This kind of land evil spirit illusory means, absolutely far than he now escape, want safety too much.


    When Bian Jue raised his hand to tear up the killing array, Guiyan''s heart was a sneer. He knows the way of Bian Jue''s array very well. He wants to tear up his trapped and killing array. Dream about it. At least within ten breath, there is no hope for Bian. In ten breath time, he can re trap Bian Jue 20 times and kill Bian Jue 5 times.


    So when Bian Jue was tearing up the battle array, GUI Yan didn''t even make a move at the first time. Instead, he brewed a magic power and prepared to abolish Bian Jue''s life. What he didn''t expect was that as soon as his magic power was activated, Bian Jue tore open the trapped killing array and then escaped. It was just


    Guiyan almost crazy, he did not hesitate along Guiyan tore the trapped array gap rushed out, want to escape from under his eyes, then don''t dream.


    "Bang!" What makes Guiyan even more crazy is that he is blocked by his own trapped array. The crack that Bian Jue tore just now disappeared out of thin air. It''s like Bian Jue didn''t tear open his trapped array at all, just rushed out of the trapped array out of thin air.


    How is that possible? Guiyan''s crazy fist blows to the trapped array, and his trapped array is smashed. When he rushed out, Bian Jue had already disappeared.


    Do not look at before and after just a few interest time, a few interest time, has long been enough to escape without a trace.


    Guiyan didn''t go after bianjue, but turned around and yelled to more than ten Hejie strongmen, "immediately block this space. Someone must have helped bianjue just now. Otherwise, bianjue can''t tear my trapped array apart."


    The level of Bian Jue''s array is no longer clear. He said that he could never tear apart his big battle array, but he could never tear it apart.


    "Taoist, even if someone helps Bian Jue, maybe they escape together." A friar with white hair said carefully.


    Guiyan waved his hand, "no, I have already controlled this space. There is no other spatial fluctuation except the spatial fluctuation of Bian Jue''s escape. If there is, I will know. " He has the ability to be proud. Because Bian Jue was the only one who escaped just now. Although the rules of space behind him changed a lot when Bian Jue ran away, it was just a small area. As for the regular fluctuation of the normal array, that''s normal. Bian Jue tears up the normal array, and the regular fluctuation of the normal array is abnormal. Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that one of the rules of fluctuation was abnormal. A hundred Li area was forbidden by Guiyan circle, and the top flames went down. There are bursts of crackling sound in the space, not to mention all kinds of array flags, but all kinds of rules of heaven and earth, the cracks of flame burning. At the moment, di Jiu''s heart is secretly frightened. He thinks he just made a mistake. He should follow Bian Jue and overflow a hundred Li to stop. Now he is almost at the edge of the space where Guiyan is forbidden. As long as Guiyan goes a few miles outside, he will be in the space of Guiyan circle. Guiyan''s flame is absolutely terrible. He is not afraid to let the bastard burn. As long as he tries to integrate with the surrounding space rules with the help of the transformation of heaven and earth rules, he will not be found by Guiyan. But this guy is afraid. Di Jiu can''t guarantee that she won''t rush out of the road. Maybe this guy thought he wanted to refine the road without trace. That''s why there was so much noise. Once Sasser suspects him and has a change, the final word will be found 100%. Even if Sasser can''t help it, he is very dangerous in this kind of fire. A little bit of rule fluctuation is different from the surrounding, and he will be found by Guiyan. After half a fragrant time, Guiyan raised his hand and took away the flame. His face was as black as ink. He has already affirmed that there is no one in this space, which means that when Bian Jue ran away, there was no one to help him, but Bian Jue hid himself before¡° Taoist master, there is a great possibility that he has concealed his strength and exposed it this time. " The woman who looked like a shadow beside Guiyan said. GUI Yan nodded, "I underestimated this man. Fortunately, I left him here and didn''t let him go out. This man has such a deep mind that once he goes out, it will be a disaster in the future. Xuanqiao, you immediately activate the defensive array of the mainland. You are not allowed to open the grand array until you catch bianjue. Qi Yin, you can help me to explain to those people about how to stimulate the guard. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1052

    "Taoist, in this way, isn''t Di Jiu..." Xuanqiao said anxiously.


    Guiyan waved his hand, "I''ll talk about Di Jiu later. This man is very treacherous and probably dare not come in. But Bian Jue, I underestimate him, so I won''t let him out of my sight. "


    There''s another word that doesn''t say that once Bian Jue runs away, he doesn''t know how many years it will take him to leave the universe.


    Although the chaotic atmosphere of the universe is extremely consumed every day, it is still very early to completely consume light.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu waited patiently for three days. After confirming that the Taoist master had left, it turned into a Tao again, and then slipped away into the space.


    When he left the distance for tens of thousands of miles, di Jiu did not use the rule of evasion. As soon as the rules of evasion were used, di Jiu disappeared in a short time.


    In this way, di Jiu still ran away for a few days. Then he stopped in a plain full of ice and snow, and called out the Sasser walker.


    Di Jiu is also very admirable in his heart. The Sasser walker is really patient. In his words, he would not be at ease if he was taken by the Sasser walker for a few days. At least his mind would seep out quietly. But in so many days, not to mention the mind, the traveler didn''t even fluctuate.


    "Di Daoyou has so many talents to let me out. It should be a day''s problem on the way." As soon as the traveler came out, he said with a smile.


    Di Jiu sighed and said, "I can only say that I''m not lucky. Before I leave the killing array of Guiyan, Guiyan returns again. I had to stay away for a few days to make sure that the master had left, and then I came here quickly. "


    As for Bian Jue and Xie Daoling, di Jiu didn''t mention them.


    The Sasser Walker said to di Jiuyi, "thank you very much. It''s right for Disha to stay in your hands. It''s really a pearl to stay in my hands. I plan to find a place to practice for a period of time, but when I leave, I hope to help me with the help of di Daoyou. "


    Di Jiu has a crack road order, which the Sasser Walker knows. If he wants to leave here, he has to use Di Jiu''s crack way command.


    Di nine light said, "Suo se, our deal has ended. If we talk about the relationship, when I killed the Wuliang palace master, you stopped me, we still have some gaps. Besides, after I help you, when you go out, will you join hands with Du to deal with me? "


    "I didn''t know you at that time," he said. Now we have been sharing weal and woe for some time, and naturally I am on your side. Of course, if you and Du don''t fight, I''m sure they don''t help each other. Also, I hope we can leave messages to each other. In this way, once the bullshit comes, we can join hands. "


    Di Jiu hesitated for a moment, and finally took out the communication bead and said, "in that case, let''s leave the communication message."


    He has no big grudge against Sasser. What worries him most is that when he is dealing with dubu, Sasser will help him. Suoser''s current strength will not be worse than him, even slightly stronger. How powerful is Sasser when he enters the realm of creation? In this chaotic continent, di Jiu can''t guarantee how much suoser can cultivate.


    Deal with a du not, di nine feel a little hard, plus a Sasser, he still want to live well?


    Suoser traveler is very happy. He quickly exchanges communication beads with Dijiu, and then runs away quickly. This place is full of chaotic atmosphere, and the rules of heaven and earth are clear enough to grasp easily. He took out the Disha illusion for what? He wanted to practice here. Now come in, where there is time to chat with Dijiu here. He is not very clear about the specific purpose of Di Jiu. If he knows, maybe he will go to Guiyan Gaomi to hunt for Di Jiu.


    After the traveler left, di Jiu also chose a direction to escape quickly. He did not stay away, but entered the depth of the snow.


    In this continent, the air of chaos is full-bodied to the extreme everywhere. It is estimated that few monks who live here choose to practice here. He is the best place to stay in the boundless snow now.


    ¡­¡­


    After he began to practice in the deep snow plain, di Jiu really realized how difficult it was for him to reach the realm of creation in such a short time.


    After stepping into the third step, we should not only have a clear understanding of tiandaoze, but also have a strict requirement on the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Di Jiu doubts that if he doesn''t enter this place, it will take him tens of thousands of years to make peace. In the middle of this, we should not be too anxious to cause chaos in our own way.


    At the moment, he can only feel continuous progress, but he can''t feel the improvement of the realm.


    He is like a bucket, a bucket without bottom, which is filled with water. Although the speed of filling water is faster and faster, di Jiu doesn''t know when to fill it.


    Even if Dijiu had arranged one hidden spirit array after another on the periphery, when Dijiu was practicing, the endless chaotic vitality swept over, and still formed wave after wave of chaotic vitality whirlpool deep in the snow. In the back, the rules of the universe are almost condensed into essence in this snowy space of Dijiu''s cultivation.


    Di nine crazy absorption of chaos breath, to the greatest extent, let his foundation appear solid. Hundreds of years, for ordinary people, is a few reincarnation. For Di Jiu, it seems that he just opens and closes his eyes, and then it''s gone. Although Di Jiu was eager to continue to practice here for tens of thousands of years, he knew that he could not continue to practice. Having practiced here for nearly five hundred years, he knows better than anyone how terrible the chaotic atmosphere is. If he had just come in now, he would feel that the chaotic atmosphere here is really rich to the extreme as it was 500 years ago. After five hundred years of cultivation, di Jiu clearly felt that the chaotic atmosphere here had become weak. If he wants to practice here for tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid that the chaotic Qi here doesn''t need him to release, it''s almost the same as the outer universe¡° Well, it''s too late. " Dijiu sighed. If he had come 10000 years earlier, he would have entered the boundary now. Now it will take him nearly ten thousand years to cross the boundary. He is still practicing in this chaotic continent. Even though he has only practiced for hundreds of years, his strength is very different from that when he first came in. Di Jiu is not sure whether he can use the seventh knife of the three Zhang machine. He is sure that he will fight with the original Sasser again now. He can suppress Sasser Walker without the seventh knife. Of course, di Jiu also knows that in the past few hundred years, Sasser''s strength must have crossed a big level. But to say that SASE entered the realm of nature, Dijiu suspected that SASE could not. Not only Sasser can''t, but even the rest of us can''t. He practiced the road of rules. After practicing here for a period of time, he realized how flawed the rules were. He even doubted whether the Taoist had not stepped into the realm of creation. If the Taoist didn''t step into the realm of creation, he didn''t need to flee when he saw the Taoist. At least he could fight. With a sigh, di Jiu puts away all the flags. He''s leaving to do something. Sometimes, di Jiu really wanted to leave other people alone and continue to practice here until he joined the world. But he had to do something to release all the chaos here, and then break the chaos door and integrate the rules of the whole five elements universe. It''s not how great he is, it''s what he has to do.

 Chapter 1053

    Di Jiu has been to the vast chaos, and has seen the strong of the rest of the universe. He has a premonition that the battle in the future is a cosmic war. If the strength of the five elements universe is weak to a certain level, where is qualified to survive in the vast chaos?


    The universe of five elements can''t survive, except for his di Jiuneng? In a word, is there a complete egg under the covering nest? If Dijiu had escaped from the five elements universe, he would not have practiced to the present level.


    Di Jiu was stunned when he stepped out of the place where he had been practicing for hundreds of years.


    There is an ice sculpture less than ten thousand li away from him.


    Because he practiced here for hundreds of years, tens of thousands of miles of snow have melted, forming a huge circle. The ice sculpture didn''t melt. At the same time, because the snow around had melted, the ice sculpture buried deep in the snow was revealed.


    Di Jiu came to this ice sculpture in one step. This is a woman. If she doesn''t have no life, the beauty of this woman is no less than Cao Xi.


    However, compared with the perfection of Cao Xi, the beauty of this woman is chilling.


    This is not only because this woman has been locked in the cold, but also because the beauty of this woman is very strange, like a skin wrapped in soulless meat and bones. From beginning to end, it reveals a kind of cold breath.


    Di Jiu shook his head. He guessed that it was because it was a dead man that he felt this way.


    No, if it''s really a dead man, he has been practicing for such a long time, and all the ice and snow around him has been spent. This woman will not be an ice sculpture.


    Di Jiu''s idea falls on this woman. With his current strength, he will understand what''s going on in the next moment. This woman was forbidden by the top ice and cold, which is based on the rules of ice and snow in the snow plain.


    As long as the snow doesn''t melt, the woman will be frozen here forever. Once the snow melts, or the woman is touched, the woman will soon turn into nothingness.


    Di Jiu sighed, which had something to do with him. If he had practiced for several hundred years, this woman would not have.


    The monk who forbids this kind of prohibition is definitely a top strong man. Even if it was the regular road of Dijiu''s cultivation, if he met this kind of thing when he just came here, he could not get rid of this kind of prohibition.


    Now Di Jiu''s strength is no longer comparable to that when he first came in. Moreover, he has practiced here for 500 years, and he has a thorough understanding of the rules of the mainland.


    No matter what this woman is forbidden here for, di Jiu feels obliged to help her. After all, it''s also because of herself.


    When Di Jiu raised his hand, countless rules array flags were carved out, and then one by one fell on the ice sculpture. With the rule array flag, new rules of heaven and earth are formed in the space where the ice sculpture is located.


    Just half the incense time passed, the ice around the ice sculpture melted quickly. The woman''s body also quickly from rigid to soft up, di nine don''t wait for this woman to fall on the ground, again take out thousands of rhymes. These rules of Taoist rhyme fall on the woman. The only trace of vitality in the woman''s body is stimulated. Then Di Jiu grabs several pills and throws them away.


    In fact, in this kind of place, there is a strong sense of chaos everywhere. As long as there is a breath, the woman can survive. Now Di Jiu has added several daodan. Under the influence of the chaos, the woman''s vitality will soon recover.


    Another hour passed, and the woman opened her eyes. She looked around blankly, and then her eyes fell on di Jiu.


    "Are you all right?" Di Jiu asked.


    The woman hesitated for a while and suddenly asked, "is the snow melting around here? You saved me? "


    Di nine smile, "yes, I really saved you."


    Di Jiu doesn''t even ask why the other party is trapped here. He doesn''t want to worry about it any more, even though he knows he''s already worried about it.


    The woman stared at di Jiu in surprise. After a long time, she couldn''t believe it and said, "how can you untie that kind of rule? Who are you? "


    Di Jiu nodded, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I''ll leave you here."


    Even after the meeting, di Jiu did not say, quickly fled. After he left for a few breath, the voice of the woman came from behind, "my name is Yin Qianwu. Thank you for saving my life. You must pay attention to Wen gongteng. When you untie my ban, he must have feelings when you see him... "


    Di Jiu had already rushed out of the ice and snow plain in this short time. He heard the words of Yin Qian dance. To be honest, he really didn''t care.


    Wengongteng is a strong man who can make this kind of top prohibition. However, if the law prohibition he untied can still be detected by the people who have banned him, then his practice of rules in these years is in vain. His condensed universe is white.


    After leaving the snow, di Jiu''s goal is very clear. The first thing he wants to study is the protective array of this continent. To release the chaos here, he must break the protective array.


    Although this protective array does not open all the time, its base is absolutely extraordinary. The air of chaos here is suppressed by the array base, which is linked with the array protection of the whole continent. As long as the array base is still there, the air of chaos here will not escape.


    What Di Jiu has to do is to study the mainland to protect the array first, and then find the array base. The time he set for himself is one hundred years. If he hasn''t made progress in one hundred years, he will smash the defensive array directly by means of brutality. A hundred years is enough time for him to set up the endless law array flag. No matter how strong the protective array is, it will be smashed under the burst array constructed by so many regular array flags Chaos continent is different from all the continents that di Jiu had seen before. There is no Xiuzhen city or Fangshi. There are very few people in this place. It''s a big place. It can''t be any more rich in resources. Almost everywhere you can see top-level materials, divine grass and even a variety of Taoist fruits. In addition to the Yin Qian dance that he saved at the beginning, di Jiu really wandered around this continent for several months. He collected a lot of divine grasses and minerals, but he didn''t meet a monk. Don''t mention the monk. In recent months, he didn''t even see a serious cultivation cave. But today, di Jiu was a little surprised. He saw not only people, but also four people. It seems that these four people are going to some place. They walk all the way. Because Di Jiu was not a monk here and wanted to break the protective array here, he didn''t plan to follow him. Instead, he wanted to find clues about the protective array in the mainland in another direction. But the voice of one of them made Di Jiu change his mind. If he didn''t hear it wrong, the guy who just said that should be Bian Jue. This let Di nine in the heart is greatly admire, according to the common people''s idea, escaped a life in the hand of return speech, definitely is how remote to hide to how remote. I didn''t expect that Bian would not hide. Instead, he openly came out here to chat with people¡° Ladies and gentlemen, Qiantan villa is ahead. I heard from master du that this time there is a place to live in... "One of the monks in linen said casually. Di Jiu, hiding in the distance, was shocked when he heard the word xirang. How precious is xirang? It seems that these guys can only be regarded as good things. If he has a place to live, he is sure to find the base of the mainland defending array within one year¡° Who is it? " Even if Di Jiu was just a little bit of fluctuation, he was noticed by these four people. They were staring at his place at the same time, and their tone was not good. Not only that, four people have already dispersed automatically, locked the four directions space that di Jiu can escape£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1054

    Dijiu quickly came out and said, "my name is Dijiu, fellow Taoists. Just passing by here, I occasionally heard you talk about xirang. I really want to see it, so I''m sorry to offend you. "


    As soon as they come out, they take the initiative to sign up and lower their attitude.


    The four did not answer Di Jiu''s words. They just looked at each other and nodded.


    Di Jiu has felt the four people''s voice in the fluctuation of the surrounding rules. He is very helpless. The four people''s voice means to kill himself.


    The four strong men in the world, di Jiu, even though he had fought, didn''t intend to fight with them. Besides, he wants to live in a foreign land. If you start with these four people, you don''t have to think about it. There is no place to live. Besides, if he has such a strong enemy as Guiyan and wants to set up a strong enemy again, he is almost crazy.


    Di Jiu didn''t wait for the four men to start. He said directly, "Bian Jue, you really don''t know me?"


    No, because Di Jiu recognized Bian Jue, the four didn''t start. Even if Dijiu said the name of Bian Jue, the four people still surrounded him.


    Di Jiu had to send a message to Bian Jue, "Bian Daoyou, you were trapped in the battle array by Gui Yan. If I didn''t help you tear up the battle array, I''m afraid you can''t stand here today? You are too uninteresting. Not only don''t thank you, but also you and your friends want to kill me. "


    "It''s you?" Bian Jue looks at di Jiu excitedly.


    How did he escape in those years? So far, he still can''t figure it out. He only knew that someone must have helped him at that time, but he had no idea how that person helped him.


    I didn''t expect that this problem, which has troubled him for hundreds of years, has now been uncovered by a strange young man.


    The three friars with Bian Jue all stopped, then looked at Bian Jue and said, "Bian Jue, do you know this man?"


    The edge of the original surprise suddenly stopped again and frowned. Di Jiu''s accomplishments and strength don''t look very good. Why can he be saved?


    If he was not saved by Di Jiu, then there is only one possibility that di Jiu can know these things. Di Jiu is the one who comes back to his words. At the beginning, except that he knew in his heart that someone had saved him, Guiyan was just as clear.


    Thinking of this, Bian absolutely said to the other three, "wait for me, because when I was making friends with di Jiu, we didn''t know the identity and appearance. I''ll have a talk with him first. "


    "Brother Bian, please help yourself." The other three were Bian Jue''s friends. When they heard Bian Jue''s words, no one objected. They just stood a little farther away. They were all concerned about Di Jiu. As long as di Jiu dares to escape, they promise to stop him at the first time.


    "Di Daoyou, at the beginning, Bian was indeed saved by others, but if I am not wrong, your cultivation should have just entered the realm of creation, right? So low cultivation, want to save me in that situation? I have some doubts. " Bian Jue stares at di Jiu and says his doubts.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "at the beginning, brother Bian had nowhere to escape. I saw that brother Bian was going to tear up the killing array. Although brother Bian''s array is good, I think brother Bian can''t tear it apart. So I gave brother Bian a hand and let him tear open the trapped killing array. "


    "Did you help me?" Bian Jue frowned.


    If Dijiu could hide beside him and help him in that situation, he would do it immediately. Because in his opinion, no one can hide under Guiyan''s and his eyes, or hide in Guiyan''s trapped killing array, or even help him tear open Guiyan''s trapped killing array.


    Di Jiu is really like what Bian Jue thinks. He hides next to Bian Jue. But when he answered, he didn''t answer like this. Instead, he said, "brother Bian, do you know who GUI Yan is dealing with? Do you think it''s against you? Not really. "


    "You don''t say it''s against you, do you?" Bian Jue had a sneer in his heart. With Guiyan''s strength, we need to use the trap and kill array to deal with a mole ant in the realm of building?


    Di Jiu nodded, "whether you believe it or not, that trapped killing array is really against me. Because I am not a friar in this continent, I come from outside the chaos gate. GUI Yan wanted to kill me because I brought him that crack road order... "


    Finish saying, di nine immediately took out crack way to make to show in front of the edge absolute once.


    Bian Jue gets excited. He has a crack way order. He is sure that what Di Jiu brings out is the real crack way order. At this time, he had some faith in di Jiu''s words. No wonder Guiyan wants to catch him at all costs. Guiyan''s crack way is lost.


    "My level of array is OK. After Guiyan arranged the trapped killing array, I secretly arranged a small backhand in Guiyan''s trapped killing array. My backhand was originally planning to leave this place, but I didn''t expect that you broke into the trapped killing array at that time. I can''t stand Guiyan. I just gave you a hand. But also because of helping you, my backhand is gone. So far, I''ve been stuck in this place and I can''t get in or out. " Di Jiu talks nonsense.


    His heaven evil spirit is the thing that he presses the bottom of the box. Even if Bian Jue is the enemy of GUI Yan, he will not tell Bian Jue this kind of thing.


    Bian Jue asked eagerly, "where were you then?"


    Di Jiu said, "in fact, I was a hundred miles away from you at that time. I had my own set of hidden skills, which Guiyan didn''t realize."¡° I believe you. " After Bian Jue finished, he bowed to di Jiuyi, "brother Di, thank you for saving me once. If you hadn''t saved me that time, I would have fallen into GUI Yan''s hands. Don''t worry. As long as I don''t die, one day I will break the guard and take brother Di out of here. " The reason why he believed in Dijiu was that the four of them didn''t find Dijiu hiding away just now. If not, as Dijiu said, some people on their side said that they would not be aware of Dijiu. Bian Jue is really grateful to di Jiu. If he falls into GUI Yan''s hands that time, life is not like death. Di Jiu quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Bian, our opponents are all Guiyan. Naturally, we should work together. As for how to leave, I have some ideas, which will be discussed later. " Bian Jue wants to leave here. Di Jiu has planned to pull Bian Jue in and deal with GUI Yan together¡° Brother Di is right. We''ll talk about it in detail when we have time. Let me introduce you to some friends first Bian Jue finished and waved to the other three. Three people see edge Jue and di nine seem to really know each other, all came over. Bian Jue pointed to the three and said, "Di Daoyou, these three are my best friends. Without the help of my friends, even if I could escape the encirclement of Guiyan, I would not be as relaxed as I am now. Shen Yan, the cultivation is gun way. If di Daoyou is interested in gun Road, he can communicate with brother Chen. Humuji is a God tree of heaven. He is very righteous. Ralph, you look very ordinary. In fact, his thunder method is not much worse than Guiyan. " At the same time, Bian Jue introduced Di Jiu. In fact, there is nothing to introduce. He only knows the name of Dijiu, and what Dijiu said himself is that he comes from chaos gate, and he doesn''t know anything else. Di Jiu also saw that he didn''t know how the gun way of Shen Yan was. His whole body was full of a kind of fierce intention to kill. It should be a kind of gun like momentum. Just like Bian Jue''s introduction or his name, Hu Muji''s skin is like a sawn wood section with a faint ring. Ralo is the most common, like an old farmer in the crowd, without any special. Di Jiu feels that this guy is the most dangerous one. Maybe his strength is not as good as that, but his fighting capacity is by no means unusual.

 Chapter 1055

    Shen Yan asked with a smile, "is di Daoyou interested in xirang?"


    Di Jiu nodded quickly, "yes, I must get it. It''s related to life and death."


    By life and death, he refers to the life and death of the whole five elements universe. If he can''t find a place to live in, he is not sure when he will be able to break through the protection of the mainland. If he can''t break through the protective array of this continent, he can''t release the chaos here.


    The Qi of chaos is related to the strength of the friars in the five elements universe. If one day, the universe war happens, it is related to life and death.


    Bian Jue and others think that di Jiu is talking about his own life and death, especially Bian Jue. Di Jiu saved his life, so he must help him.


    Without waiting for the others to speak, Bian Jue said, "this xirang belongs to Du Pingshan of Qiantan mountain villa. Du Pingshan, I know, is not to attract a few people, but to exchange what he wants. Anyway, I''ll help brother di. "


    Shen Yan said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Who doesn''t want this thing. Du Pingshan is a guy who can''t get up early without any profit. He''s publicizing his interest. I suspect it''s probably for the sake of the five element pearl. "


    Di Jiu''s heart sank when he heard this. If Du Pingshan wanted five element beads, he would not have the ability to exchange them.


    "Let''s go and have a look. We can''t. We''ll talk about it then." Bian Jue waved his hand and said.


    All the people know what Bian Jue means when he gets there. It''s when he gets there, he''ll stop the monks. As for how to get a settlement after intercepting, it all depends on the situation whether we argue or fight.


    Di Jiu didn''t speak. This matter is not about himself, but about the five elements universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Five people walk and chat together. Di Jiu asks Bian Jue four about the chaotic continent. And Bian Jue and others also asked in detail what the universe outside Di Jiu''s chaos gate was like.


    Although what Di Jiu said was relatively simple, in addition to Bian Jue, the other three also had the idea of going out together.


    It''s really pleasant to practice in this place, but there are too few people, and there are too few stories. A monk doesn''t just need to be able to practice.


    Thousand sandalwood villa is not far away, a few people do not walk fast, half a day in di Jiu''s mind also appeared thousand sandalwood villa shadow.


    "Qiantan villa is ahead. It''s better for Guiyan to come here today. This place is not his territory." Shen Yan, with a murderous tone.


    Di Jiu suddenly thought of a thing, he quickly asked, "a few Taoist friends, that Guiyan has entered the realm of creation?"


    Originally, the conversation was very warm, because Di Jiu''s words were silent.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Bian Jue sighed and said, "it''s said that Guiyan has entered the realm of creation. Not only Guiyan has entered the realm of creation, but several other people have also entered the realm of creation in this continent. This is also the reason why Guiyan dares to call himself the master of Taoism. We all succeeded in joining the world many years ago, but the realm of fortune is far away. Alas... "


    The meaning of Bian Jue''s sigh is known to the others. If they also enter the realm of creation, where are they afraid of returning to their words?


    Does Guiyan really step into the realm of creation? Di Jiu frowns slightly. Is his previous guess wrong?


    "Don''t worry. Guiyan doesn''t dare to be arrogant in Qiantan villa even if he has stepped into the realm of nature. Although Du Pingshan, the owner of Qiantan villa, is only half of his fortune, his strength is very terrible. He is just a Taoist master, and he can''t cover the sky here. " Bian Jue sees that di Jiu frowns and is silent. He pats Di Jiu. He is worried that di Jiu will lose his fighting spirit.


    Di Jiuxiu is not good. His strength is certainly average. However, di Jiu''s array is very strong, which is definitely an important supplement to them.


    "No way." Di Jiu said abruptly.


    "What''s wrong?" Bian Jue four people are surprised to see Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu took a breath, "I said that it''s wrong for Guiyan to enter the realm of creation. If I''m not wrong, Guiyan should not have entered the realm of creation."


    "Why?" Di Jiu''s words are too outrageous. All four of them stop and look at di Jiu. Guiyan didn''t step into the realm of nature. How dare he be so arrogant?


    After sorting out his thoughts, di Jiuhuan said, "first, if he really stepped into the realm of creation, he would not stay here. What is this place? It''s just a place full of chaos... "


    "It''s also the best place to practice. It''s normal for Guiyan to step into the realm of creation and consolidate his cultivation here." This time it''s humuji. Because his idea is just like Guiyan, he wants to step into the realm of creation, consolidate his cultivation here, and then leave here.


    Di Jiu nodded. "This is the second mistake I said. We don''t know what the realm of creation is. It''s just speculation. But I don''t think it''s the most important thing to consolidate one''s cultivation after stepping into the realm of nature. The most important thing is to improve one''s own world. This is absolutely not the same thing. Besides, this is not the best place to practice. At least after joining the world, this is not the best place to practice. "


    Bian Jue and others are serious. They all look at di Jiu and hope that di Jiu can give them more convincing reasons. If Guiyan didn''t step into the realm of creation, everything before Guiyan was bluffing¡° Why do you say this is not the best place to practice? " Even the silent Ralph also has some unhappiness. If this place is not the best place to practice, then no place is the best place to practice. Here, the rules of heaven and earth are clear and easy to grasp, and those with rich chaotic atmosphere can take a bath. Di Jiu said with a smile, "I''ll answer this question later. Let me first say my guess. If Guiyan stepped into the realm of creation, I would not have been able to save brother Bian at the beginning. The world rules of creating the realm should be beyond the rule level of this continent. Since they are beyond the rule level of this continent, no matter what I hide, I can''t escape in the eyes of Guiyan. So now, I''m sure I haven''t stepped into the realm of creation. "¡° But this is also your conjecture. You didn''t step into the realm of creation. You don''t know the level of creation. What''s more, how do you know that the rules of heaven and earth here are lower than the realm of creation? " Shen Yan said in a deep voice. Di Jiu nodded. "Now I''ll answer brother Lei''s question. I don''t know the level of creation. But my practice has something to do with the rules of the universe, so I know that the rules of this continent are not perfect. How can a continent with imperfect rules be the best place to practice? However, the realm of creation should be to perfect your own world rules. If you don''t perfect your own world rules, how can you make it? How can a continent with imperfect rules make you perfect your world? "¡° Do you think the rules of our continent are not perfect? " This time, all the people were staring at di Jiu, almost asked in unison, with some urgency in their voices. They have been practicing here for so many years and have paid so much. As a result, di Jiu said that the rules of the universe here are not perfect. Isn''t that playing with people? What''s more, in a continent with imperfect rules of heaven and earth, how many people can step into the third step? Who are you kidding. Knowing what Bian Jue and others thought, di Jiu said, "I''m sure the rules here are not perfect. You can practice to this extent, even better than the monks outside the chaos gate. It''s not because the rules of heaven and earth are perfect, but because they are piled up with clear rules of heaven and earth and rich chaos. " Dijiu raised his hand to stop the other people''s further inquiry, and said with a more solemn attitude, "I once left the five element universe. After leaving the five element universe, I knew that the friars of the five element universe were weaker than other friars of the universe. Later, I met Xuan Qiao, GUI Yan''s subordinate. After I entered this universe, I knew that the five elements universe was divided into two parts by chaos gate. If these two parts are not integrated one day, the rules of the five elements universe will not be perfect one day. Whether it''s outside the chaos gate, or inside the chaos gate where we are. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1056

    Bian Jue looked at each other for a long time before Shen Yan said, "I feel that what brother Di said is true. The rules here are not complete, and Guiyan has not stepped into the realm of creation."


    "Let''s kill together." Said rillo harshly, with a glance.


    If you want to stay in this place for cultivation, what else do you want to do besides focusing on the cultivation conditions here? Now it''s not suitable for monks above Hejie to practice. What is he doing here?


    Hu Mu Ji shook his head, "although I also want to be so simple, but I know that we can''t kill."


    Everyone was silent again, even if Guiyan did not step into the realm of nature, the four of them could not be killed. Not to mention that Guiyan has a lot of strong people around him, and Guiyan''s Dao is the first person in this continent. Almost all the strong people here have some connections with Guiyan.


    Dijiu was relieved. This is what he wanted. It''s really hard for one person to deal with Guiyan. Now that there are several more people, he is sure to open up the protection of the mainland.


    "Brothers, I don''t think it''s a particularly bad thing for us." Di Jiu said.


    "Brother Di, do you have a way?" Bian Jue asked.


    Di Jiu nodded, "my way is not a matter of two sentences. Now I''m going to Qiantan villa. This method of mine has something to do with xirang. After I take xirang and leave Qiantan villa, I''ll have a good chat with some elder brothers about my ideas. "


    "Good." Leiluozhi said without hesitation, "we will do everything we can to help you get the land."


    ¡­¡­


    The momentum of Qiantan mountain villa is not so grand, but it is a good place for all monks to want.


    Before entering the villa, there was a large area of at least ten thousand mu of julingshenzhu. Di Jiu was speechless in his heart. In this continent, there was a strong and extreme atmosphere of chaos everywhere. It''s a waste to use so many spirit gathering bamboo in Qiantan villa.


    After entering the villa, there is a huge Holy Spring Lake. The Lingquan lake is surrounded by spirits, which seems to be out of the world. In the middle of the surrounding spirit is the nine curve wooden corridor. Five people cross the spirit Spring Lake along the nine curve wooden corridor, which is the main gate of Qiantan villa.


    "Welcome a few distinguished guests from afar." Di Jiuwu just walked into the gate, and a boy at the gate was singing loudly.


    Bian Jue walks in the front. After Di Jiu and others follow Bian Jue into the gate, it is a star jade passage. Through this star jade passage, several people entered a huge hall.


    Along the way, di Jiu''s mind had already looked around. There are many trigger prohibitions here. In addition to trigger prohibitions, there are also level 9 defensive divine array and trapped kill array. Taking Di Jiu''s array way as an example, there is no threat to him.


    As soon as he entered the hall, di Jiu saw at least forty or fifty monks sitting on both sides of the hall. Di nine''s vision swept for a while, in the heart is one. There are 40 or 50 guys here. All of them are the third step. Half of them are strong in the world, and the other half are strong in the world.


    Di nine in the heart is dark sigh, he suddenly thought of pigsty. This continent is really a pigsty. Anyone who stays here, even a pig, can reach the third step of cultivation. This has nothing to do with aptitude and understanding. All the year round, we are irrigated by this kind of rich and extreme chaos, and there are Tao fruits everywhere. It''s not necessary to say that cultivation is the second step, not to mention that people here have nothing else to do except cultivation.


    "Bian Jue, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here. It''s kind of you." See edge absolute several people come in, a black beard man hey hey a, sneer a.


    Bian Jue snorted, "I have seed, but it''s not up to you to remember the long winded."


    With that, Bian Jue goes directly to a seat and sits down. Chen Yan and other people also sit down beside Bian Jue. Di Jiu sits at the end.


    "Well, there is a new face today." When a nun saw Dijiu, she was surprised.


    "This is my new friend," Bian Jue said


    He didn''t say the name of Dijiu, but people here don''t care about Dijiu. Such as di Jiu, a monk who seems to have just stepped into the third step, really has nothing to care about.


    Several people sat down, and soon someone brought Daoguo and Daoguo wine.


    Di Jiu took a bite of Tao Guo and sighed in his heart that these things were all auctioned off in the five elements universe, but now he took them out to entertain people at will. Sure enough, after people have reached a certain level, what they once pursued crazily is now readily available.


    The familiar friars began to chat, discussing who''s strength rose again, who might step into the realm of fortune, and so on. In the course of the discussion, monks came in constantly.


    Two hours later, a middle-aged man in a blue star robe came in with a smile and sat on the throne.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Thank you for coming to Qiantan villa today. I''m very honored to be here." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, master Du. I heard that there will be a star crystal today." A monk laughed and agreed.


    Du Pingshan did not directly answer "yes" or "no", but said, "we will not let you down this time. That is to say, as for what treasures will appear, we will wait and see." Di Jiu has been looking at Du Pingshan. This guy''s strength should be stronger than Bian. However, he certainly didn''t step into the realm of nature. As for whether it was half nature, di Jiu thought he couldn''t see it. Just when Di Jiu was still thinking about Du Pingshan''s cultivation, Du Pingshan''s eyes fell on di Jiu. "This Taoist friend should be here for the first time, right?" Bian Jue said, "yes, this is my friend. I''ll bring him here to see the world today." When he spoke, Bian Jue secretly said that he was so bad that he forgot the rules of Daoyi society in Qiantan villa. When a new person comes, the first person to exchange something is the new person. Without waiting for bianjue to deliver a message to di Jiu, Du Pingshan laughed, "welcome this new friend. You should have heard of the rules of Qiantan villa. If there are new people in Daoyi club, they will trade things first. This is our welcome to new people in Qiantan villa." Du Pingshan didn''t ask for Di Jiu''s name. It''s estimated that di Jiu''s cultivation is too low, and it''s not worth asking for his name. Did Bian never tell himself? When Di Jiu saw Bian Jue''s embarrassment, he immediately understood it. He stood up and said, "brother Bian has already told me that as a new man, I naturally should throw a brick to attract jade. My thing is a flame... "When I heard that Dijiu said it was a flame, all the people set their eyes on Dijiu. Many people''s eyes were burning with excitement. Di nine heart secretly sneer, wait for me to take out the flame, you won''t be so excited. He didn''t come here today to exchange his own flame. He came here after hearing about xirang. Di Jiu took one with him, and a pale red and gray flame appeared in his palm, "fellow Taoists, this is a vanity. I get it occasionally. Although it''s not high level, it''s also a sky fire... "This is the sky fire that di Jiu got in tianmukeng of Sifang Xianlu at the beginning. Because he has a Dao fire, he doesn''t upgrade it much. Up to now, the vanity ash is still immortal flame. In di Jiu''s opinion, although this flame is a good thing outside, this place should not be a good thing. What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that as soon as his flame came out, almost everyone was staring at the flame in di Jiu''s hand with red eyes. That kind of vision, like the hungry wolf saw a fat sheep general desire. Di nine heart a turn to understand is how to return a responsibility, secret way is not good.

 Chapter 1057

    The fire of heaven and earth is rare in the five elements universe, and it must be even less in this place. And the value of the flame is not directly related to the level, or for the strong here, the lower the flame level, the better.


    He was preconceived and felt there were too many good things here, so he took out his own flame. In fact, there are many good things in it, but it doesn''t include fire. On the contrary, there are a lot of things that make flame advance.


    In this way, the value of the flame will naturally be unlimited.


    "Brother Di, how did you take out the sky fire? It''s a priceless treasure. Alas..." Bian Jue''s voice came, but it''s too late.


    "I haven''t asked you how to call me? I don''t know what the flame of Daoyou wants to exchange? " As soon as the fire broke out, someone immediately got close to him.


    Di Jiu knew that since he took it out, he couldn''t retreat any more. He said with a fist in his arms, "just call me Zimo. The reason why I took out my best things at the beginning is that what I want is very precious..."


    In the blink of an eye, di Jiu raised his flame, which had never been used in the world, to the best.


    Sure enough, hear Dijiu said to exchange things is very precious, everyone quiet down, are staring at Dijiu in the hands of the flame, ready to listen to Dijiu''s offer.


    "I heard that there is a xirang here. I want to exchange this flame for xirang..." Di Jiu said with his teeth.


    If he said outside that he would exchange a flame for xirang, he would be killed. The flame is indeed precious, but it is not precious enough to exchange the land.


    To Dijiu''s surprise, after he quoted the price against heaven, people just looked ugly. No one came forward to say that Dijiu''s offer was too outrageous.


    It''s just because of xirang. Who has it? Di nine of a word, will trade target lock dead.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on Du Pingshan. He heard Bian Jue say that Du Pingshan had a place to live.


    What Di Jiu and everyone didn''t expect was that Du Pingshan didn''t speak, but a short man said, "Zi Mo, Taoist friend, your flame is really rare, although it''s not so precious. I''m afraid it''s not equivalent to exchange interest. "


    What''s not equivalent? This is a firm and unequal power of 10000. Eh, wait


    Why didn''t Du Pingshan speak? What he was talking about was this short guy?


    "Friends have a place to live. If they don''t, I''ll take out more good things, and you can''t exchange them." Di nine light says.


    While speaking, di Jiu''s mind was always observing the little monk. He thought it was a bit odd, because the man was the first to talk about the price.


    "You say, how many things can you take out at most?" The little friar said it again.


    Di nine in the heart at the moment completely clear, originally lie in this short friar body. Not only did Di Jiu understand, but the rest of the friars also understood that the rest of the world should be on this man.


    The friars who know the inside story all know what''s going on. It should be Du Pingshan who traded with others before he presided over the trade meeting.


    It was Du Pingshan who expanded his influence on xirang. This guy exchanged xirang first, which was obviously a great treasure.


    The little monk also knew what he said. I''m afraid we all know that he is the one who lives in peace. He simply said, "my name is Ming Qufeng, Taoist friend Zimo. Peace is really on me. You say, besides this flame, what else can you take out to make up the price difference


    Hearing the words of Ming Qufeng, Du Pingshan''s eyes flashed, and then disappeared.


    Di Jiu took a look at his things, hesitated for a few breath, and said, "in addition to this empty grey flame, I add the five elements of evasion..."


    While speaking, di Jiu grabs a jade slip and says.


    Hearing that it was Wuxing Dunshu, mingqufeng shook his head and was very disappointed. Although Wuxing Dunshu is good, it has not been seen by him.


    Di Jiu does not have many good things, or he has many good things, but his things are not worth money here. Those daodan, magic weapons and so on are a joke here.


    As for the reincarnation bridge and kaitianbi, it is impossible for Dijiu to exchange them.


    Feeling the disappointment of Ming Qufeng, di Jiu moved in his heart and said again, "I have another thing. There are seven of them. I''ll show you one of them. If you think it''s valuable, I''ll untie the other six


    Maybe he really wanted the flame of Di Jiu, but Ming Qufeng hesitated and said, "yes."


    Dijiu with the fastest speed, in a crystal ball into the seven rules of the universe. These seven cosmic rules are the cosmic rules beyond the chaos gate, and there is no chaos continent on this side. This cosmic rule and the cosmic rule of this chaotic continent complement each other, which is absolutely beneficial to the ascent of friars here.


    This kind of benefit is even more obvious than practicing outside. When monks go out to practice, they need to feel the outer rules of the universe. Only when they feel it can they integrate into their own way. Dijiu''s cultivation is the road of rules. He grasped the rules of the outer five elements universe, and his perception is even clearer than his cultivation in this chaotic continent.


    Ming Qufeng gets Di Jiu''s crystal ball, but he is still hesitating whether to exchange it or not. Xirang is his way to improve his world. As soon as the idea of Ming Qufeng was sent into the crystal ball, he heard a message from di Jiu, "Ming Daoyou, your place should be from master Du, right? I don''t know what you used to exchange your land with master Du, but just now when master Du heard that you wanted to exchange your land, he had a chance to kill. I''m 100% right, believe it or not. " Hearing this, Ming Qufeng was excited all over. Di Jiu dares to remind him in this way that it''s strange that Du Pingshan can''t hear him. But he subconsciously looked at Du Pingshan, but found that Du Pingshan was looking at himself with a smile. Ming style is fully awake. Du Pingshan didn''t hear the sound of Di Jiu just now, but he absolutely believes what Di Jiu said. Du Pingshan just wanted to let xirang stay on him for a few days. Du Pingchuan is really cruel. No matter whether Di Jiu carries out psychological tactics or not, Ming Qufeng knows that he is too careless. As soon as Ming Qufeng gritted his teeth and wanted to exchange with di Jiu directly, his mind touched Di Jiu''s cosmic Tao. When he felt that he had never touched the cosmic way, and that it was completely integrated with his cosmic way, even if he had not begun to feel it, his way would have a resonance. This is a supplement to his way, that is, Du Pingshan won''t seek him to settle accounts afterwards, and Ming Qufeng said without hesitation at the moment, "Zi Mo, Taoist friend, I have exchanged." It''s strange that he doesn''t exchange such good things. What is the main reason for everyone to stay here? Isn''t it to improve one''s cultivation? In the chaos continent, it is very difficult to improve one''s cultivation after he Jie. If Dijiu''s crystal ball behind the six roads and this road is the same, his strength will definitely improve a level. In addition, daohuo and Wuxing Dunshu are not exchanged. What can be exchanged¡° OK, I''ll help you to untie the prohibition behind. " Di Jiu is naturally very happy. He didn''t expect that this land of interest had not been exchanged for his innate treasure. It''s really a surprise. When Di Jiu takes back the crystal ball and helps Ming Qufeng solve the six rules of the universe, he is about to give it to Ming Qufeng together with the flame jade slips in his hand. When he exchanges the land, a sudden voice comes, "wait a minute."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1058

    All eyes fell on the speaker, who was an old woman. The old woman has white hair, and the wrinkles on her face are just like the wrinkles of steamed stuffed buns made by novices. They are different in depth and ugliness.


    "Ming Daoyou, I''m going to exchange 100 tripod fruits for your land, OK?" The old woman''s voice is also like the voice of a crow with a bad voice, which sounds extremely uncomfortable.


    When Di Jiu heard this, he said, "is this old woman stupid?"? A hundred third step fruits are priceless outside. They can''t be obtained at all. This is the chaos continent. Don''t say a hundred third step fruits, even a thousand are nothing, right?


    How long did Di Jiu come here, and he spent most of his time practicing. He picked up more than ten third step fruits on the way. Although the appearance is not very good, or other people do not want to leave, that is the third step.


    It''s not crazy to exchange one hundred third step fruits for xirang here. What is it?


    Sure enough, Ming Qufeng said with a smile, "Qi Xiuer, I''m sorry, I decided to exchange with this Taoist friend of zime."


    While speaking, Ming Qufeng has handed a jade box blocked by prohibition to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu almost laughs. The old tree bark is called Xiuer. Is it a real show or a fake show?


    Although he was amused, he still took the jade box with great speed.


    "Brother Di, wait..." almost at the same time that di Jiu caught the jade box, he received Bian Jue''s voice.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s idea has passed through the jade box, and the earth breaking spirit of the earth system is sensed by Di Jiu. Di Jiu knows that this is xirang.


    No matter why Bian Jue told him to wait, he would not be slow. This thing can''t be asked. If he missed today, where would he get it?


    He gave the fire and the rules of the universe to Ming Qufeng. After he put away the xirang, di Jiucai doubtfully sent a message to Bian Jue, "brother Bian, why are you slow? It''s about our way out in the future. "


    Bian Jue sighed, "you''ll know immediately, but don''t worry. Even if the old woman takes away your land, we will take things back on the way."


    Di Jiuyi frowned and robbed his place? Is his stuff so easy to grab? Besides, it''s still in the villa. Don''t Du Pingshan have any face?


    All the people looked at di Jiu, even with some sympathy.


    "Zimo Daoyou, Xiuer is going to exchange ten third step fruits for your land, OK?" The old woman with a wrinkled face looks at di Jiu with a smile, and her tone is deliberately gentle, which makes people feel nauseous.


    Di Jiuli didn''t pay any attention to her, and sat down with peace of mind. She also calls herself Xiuer. How can there be such a disgusting old guy in the world.


    "Zi Mo, you have two choices. First, you can trade with Qi Xiuer. Second, you can choose to fight with Qi Xiuer." All of a sudden, Du Pingshan was cutting in at this time.


    Di Jiu''s face sank. Just as he was about to speak, Du Pingshan said again, "there is another rule in our Shanzhuang Daoyi club. When the old customers over a million years need the new customers who come for the first time, the new customers must not refuse. Once new customers refuse, they have to go to the competition platform to fight for life and death. Qi Xiuer Daoyou has been our old client of Qiantan mountain villa for three million years. Zimo is here for the first time, so he has to trade with qixiu''er. "


    Di Jiu has a sense of reasoning with the dog, and there are such wonderful rules.


    Bian Jue suddenly stood up, "master Du, I''ll help my friend fight."


    Du Pingshan smile, "of course, you should know the rules. If you want to fight for your friend, you must first destroy one arm and seal 20% of your accomplishments at the same time. "


    Fully understand what is going on, di Jiu stood up, stopped Bian Jue and continued to talk. Looking at Du Pingshan, he said coldly, "your villa hasn''t closed down so far. I have to say you''re lucky."


    Du Pingshan hummed coldly, and his whole body was full of Taoist rhymes, and his momentum suddenly came up.


    "If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, hand over something and get out of Qiantan villa. I don''t know how many people have provoked Qiantan villa, but these people have already turned into dust. " Du Pingshan''s voice was filled with a kind of breath of death, which was obviously angry.


    Di Jiu was sure that even if he handed over his things now, it would be difficult for him to get out of Qiantan villa.


    "Zi Mo, don''t make trouble." Bian Jue quickly cried out that he had already provoked GUI Yan. If he had provoked Du Pingshan again, they might have no way to go.


    Di Jiu laughs, reaches out his hand and grabs it. An ordinary long sword appears in his hand. "I won''t hand over anything today. Can you help me, Mr. di? If you want to fight, fight. I said Qiantan villa had luck, but it''s up to today. Du Pingshan, do you want to go on by yourself or with this old witch. Let''s see if you can pull out one of your hairs. "


    Since a battle is unavoidable, why hide your name again? Let''s fight. Besides, di Jiu guessed that Guiyan didn''t step into the realm of creation, and everyone didn''t step into the realm of creation.


    Everyone was stunned. Many people thought that di Jiu''s final choice should be to have a fight with Qi Xiuer. Even if you lose, you may have a life left.


    But no one thought that di Jiu couldn''t hold half a silk of dust in his eyes and directly provoked the owner of Qiantan villa¡° Ha ha ha... It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a kind person in Du Pingshan, who dares to kill me in Qiantan villa. " Du Ping Shan ha ha a smile, where there is a little smile in his voice, it''s all ice cold killing. Bian Jue also offered magic weapons at the same time and stood with di Jiu. Obviously, we all know that this war is inevitable. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "four brothers, thank you very much. But I don''t need your help in this one today. You help me to sweep the array and see how I can level this broken villa. " It''s time for Dijiu to have a big fight. Let''s see how strong the monks are. Du Pingshan wants to give him a chance. Why should he be polite¡° Brother di... "Bian Jue was surprised to say something. Di Jiuyi waved his hand and stopped Bian Jue, "brother Bian, you guys believe me. If it doesn''t work, you can do it again. I''m a little heavy now. I can''t control my strength because I don''t have enough accomplishments. " After that, di Jiu said to the rest of the monks again, "Dear Taoist friends, today Qiantan villa is arrogant to my head. So today I''m going to flatten Qiantan villa. Those who want to fight against me are standing opposite me. Those who don''t want to be involved in this matter, please stand aside. " Di nine simply let go, this time even his name are reported, momentum. In return, a monk in the world, why should he keep his name? He wants Tangzheng to use his own name to establish power in this continent, and then smash the big array here. If you''re not happy, just ask him to come to Dijiu. He''s not afraid. After finishing this sentence, di Jiu felt that the whole person was relaxed. At this moment, his strength rose several levels. Chains invisible to the naked eye broke away from his body. Di Jiu a long roar, this is his way. Fear of head and tail, after all, is a weak momentum. If it wasn''t for getting the seventy-two magic way of Disha before, Dijiu really regretted hiding Guiyan for a few years¡° Kill me. " Du Pingshan''s voice became more and more low, and the killing intention almost formed its essence with his words, lingering in the void. With the fall of Du Pingshan''s voice, the four monks of Hejie stepped down from the void, and the four magic lights with different colors locked Di Jiu''s space. After the four monks, Qi Xiu''er offered a magic weapon.

 Chapter 1059

    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill


    The four killing words and rhymes are drunk out, and the four killing fields completely envelop Di Jiu''s space. Then the four magic weapons roll up the four magic powers and boom to di Jiu.


    The breath of terror and depression swept over him. Di Jiu was sure that he had never felt the intensity of space crush. If he didn''t do it again, he would not have to do it. He would soon be crushed to death by this kind of space crush.


    The four monks of Hejie had a stronger flavor of Taoist rhyme than the Hejie that di Jiu had seen before, but di Jiu despised their fighting experience.


    Originally, di Jiu intended to use the two opportunities of years to break each other''s domain space first. Because the opponent''s fighting experience is too poor, di Jiu even doesn''t want to do any other actions, and the long knife in his hand directly splits out the three pieces of time.


    When the long knife is cut down, the awn of the sword forms waves in a flash, and the waves turn into waves in a flash.


    At the moment, di Jiu just knows how terrible his strength is. It turns out that the first Dao and the second Dao still need to turn around. With the help of the magic power of the law of time, they form a continuous wave of Dao.


    And now, as long as he wants to, the sword wave will come down at any time. Time and space serve his three card machine when he cuts.


    The front three swords are almost cut at the same time. After the three swords go down, the waves of the swords have burst down, just like breaking the sea of the universe.


    Di Jiu clearly felt that it was the same sabre, and his Sabre now was several levels stronger than before.


    This is the real "wave of Swords".


    The fourth Dao is like a booster, which blows on the wave of the first three Dao. The wave of the fourth Dao soars once again, and blows on the rolling area.


    "Click!" The four people''s fields have not yet merged, forming a crush on Dijiu, and Dijiu''s sword wave smashed the four fields. Before the integration of the four fields, for Di Jiu, it was a floating cloud.


    The magic weapon of the four was the same as that of the four monks who besieged Di Jiu. They really couldn''t figure out why they would join hands to besiege Di Jiu, a mole ant.


    They didn''t even think about Dijiu''s resistance? The villa leader asked the four of them to deal with such a mole ant as di Jiu, not because they were afraid of the strength of Di Jiu, but because they wanted to warn the rest of the people not to do what they shouldn''t do in Qiantan villa and say what they shouldn''t say.


    Where will Dijiu let the four people react to him, and then join hands to attack him? The fifth knife of three years has swept over.


    Nearly a thousand feet of knife waves roar down, and the momentum of the knife waves is like the sea of billions of universe rushing down.


    Di Jiu is more and more excited in his heart. His fifth sword has surpassed his sixth sword. What is progress? This is real progress.


    Poop, poop, poop! Under the waves of the sword, the blood mist burst open, just like the continuous spring rain. Before it fell on the ground, it turned into dust.


    Di Jiu let out a long roar, and the blade''s power perfectly explained that "the blade is nine thousand li long, and there is no half silk dust!".


    For him, there is little difference between dealing with four people and dealing with one person. He has three opportunities in his life, which can not be dealt with by a large number of people.


    Boom! In the bloody spring rain, finally came a dull roar, followed by a figure was blown out. Di nine in the heart secretly way this Qi Xiu son pour also not simple, all is disgusting, still have some ability. The other four Hejie were killed by the fifth wave of his years three Zhang machine. She was not killed by the fifth wave of his years three Zhang machine. She also blocked the wave of his years three Zhang machine and escaped with one arm.


    But he has a sixth and a seventh. Even if Qi Xiu''er escaped for a short time, she was finally reaped by him.


    The wave of the sword did not end, but the continuous roar came.


    The surrounding defensive array collapsed, and di Jiu''s sixth sword had swept out. Even if he had killed four monks, di Jiu didn''t plan to stop his three machines.


    Because the sorceress Xiuer has not been killed. Under the wave of his sword, the thousand sandalwood villa has not been smashed. Du Pingshan is still in front of his wave of sword.


    In this way, how can Dijiu take back the sword?


    What''s more, Dijiu wants to know how many knives he can make now. Is the seventh knife ready to appear?


    Boom boom! Di Jiu''s sixth wave was blocked, but the next moment the whole Qiantan villa began to collapse. Du Pingshan blocked Dijiu''s sixth wave, but he could not stop Dijiu''s spreading.


    At this moment, all people have to sacrifice their magic weapon to stop the aftereffects of Di Jiu''s sword.


    "Di Daoyou, stop it, please stop it..." Du Pingchuan''s voice was full of horror, and even a sense of panic.


    What kind of person is this? What kind of magic power is this? The integration of space and time is so perfect that he can''t be better than Dijiu even if he comes here.


    Di Jiu stops. He''s not sure if he can blow the seventh knife. He has an intuition that he has to pay a certain price if he wants to blow out the seventh knife, and after he blows out the seventh knife, he may not be able to control the seventh knife, which is the real reason why he stops.


    Once he blows the seventh knife, whether Du Pingshan can stop him is unknown, but he is sure that most people here will be attacked. Di Jiu just has a grudge against Du Pingshan. If he attacks all the people, his opponents will be more. This is not what Di Jiu needs. Once the seventh knife can''t kill Du Pingshan, his momentum will be weakened, and more people will be offended. In the end, I''m afraid it''s his turn to be killed by Du Pingshan. There is really only one line between life and death. And di Jiu after blow out the sixth knife, in the heart is more clear, his years three machine still have defects. One of the defects is that he can''t control the instant position of space and time, otherwise he will kill Du Pingshan with his seventh knife. The second defect is that di Jiu himself can''t believe it, because the target of the seventh knife attack even includes himself. After he blows the seventh sword, the whole Qiantan villa, including himself, will be submerged. A magic power even attacks itself, which is not a defect, and even makes Di Jiu worried¡° Brother Di, ha ha ha ha... I finally understand what you said before this time. You are starting a fire. You really can''t control it. " At the same time, Bian Jue said jokingly. Just now, di Jiu''s sixth knife came out, and he stopped him. Otherwise, he would be injured. At the same time, he was very excited. The stronger Dijiu is, the stronger their cards will be. With di Jiu''s strength, I''m afraid that''s all. Not only him, but also all the people here were attacked by the wave of Dijiu''s sixth sword. Di Jiu is in the game. In the eyes of the friars outside, di Jiu''s sixth sword is simply terrible. The boundless sword wave is surging higher and higher, and the world is in all directions, showing three-dimensional attack. It''s frightening. If Dijiu''s sword wave comes again, I''m afraid they will be submerged. No matter how many people have this kind of magic power, they are not afraid. No wonder Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to Qiantan villa at all. Is it necessary for others to pay attention to Qiantan villa? Di Jiu''s eyes fell on Qi Xiu''er who had broken an arm. "You''re lucky, old lady. You''ve blocked my knife. Shall I give you another knife? Otherwise, you will be noisy in front of your master again. "¡° Elder martial brother Di, Xiuer dare not. If Xiuer has offended Huwei before, please forgive me! " Qi Xiuer doesn''t even dare to look at di Jiu. She bows herself to apologize. She was really scared. The new man was so fierce that he was just a disgrace¡° Di Daoyou... "Du Pingshan swallowed the blood and called out in a dry voice. Now he is sure that di Jiu is not from this side of the universe. This kind of fighting experience and supernatural power can never be cultivated in this side of the universe. That kind of indomitable killing power and the wave of sword power can only be formed under all kinds of crises and battles. Chaos continent is full of cultivation resources, who has such a crisis experience£¨ That''s all for today''s update (good night, friends)

 Chapter 1060

    Di Jiu didn''t pay any attention to Du Pingshan at all. Instead, he said to the rest of the monks who were affected by his sixth Dao, "you Taoist friends, because of the Limited cultivation, di sometimes can''t stop his own Dao power, which affects you Taoist friends. Please forgive me."


    If Di Jiu didn''t tell Bian Jue before, his move may affect Bian Jue and others, then now Di Jiu''s words will definitely be regarded as the biggest force.


    Fortunately, Dijiu had something to say first. Besides, when Dijiu couldn''t hold the magic power just now, several of his friends, including Bian Jue, were also affected.


    So at the moment, di Jiu apologizes, and everyone says, "don''t dare, di Daoyou is so powerful, it''s amazing."


    These people can see clearly that Du Pingshan is not di Jiu''s opponent at all, and the difference is very far. What''s more, these people also understand Di Jiu''s magical power, so they are not afraid of group warfare.


    Who is willing to offend such a cruel man as di Jiu? I didn''t see that after I taught Qi Xiu''er a lesson, she had to bow herself to apologize?


    After greeting everyone, di Jiu just stepped forward two steps and came to the front of Du Pingshan. Zhang Xu said, "master Du, I said I would destroy your garbage village before, but now I accidentally destroyed it. What''s your opinion?"


    Du Pingshan was angry, but his strength was not as good as that of Di Jiu, so he had to hold his fist and say, "Du doesn''t know that there is someone outside. He set up rules and offended di Daoyou. Du made a mistake first. It''s also reasonable for di Daoyou to destroy Chuang Tzu in his anger. "


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "I am not to miss, I am to destroy intentionally."


    You want face, but I won''t give you. What can you do for me?


    Du Pingshan took a breath, he wanted to sacrifice magic weapon and Dijiu fight again. But he knew that he couldn''t do it. Di Jiu''s strength was much stronger than him. He dared to sacrifice his magic weapon. I''m afraid that he would really fall here. The most terrible thing is that Dijiu seems not afraid of group warfare.


    Even if he escapes, where can he escape? Besides, if Di Jiu dares to talk to him like this, he will not be afraid to escape.


    "Di Daoyou, just tell me. If I can bear it, I will." Du Pingshan is also the master of Qiantan villa. If he is more humble, will he be shameless? So he didn''t say the last half of the sentence. We all know the meaning, that is, if we can''t bear it, we''ll be caught dead.


    Di Jiu''s tone turned cold and said, "just now I spent a lot of money. I''m not as rich as master Du."


    Instead, Du Pingshan was relieved and asked for compensation. He took one hand and a ring appeared in his hand. When he handed the ring to di Jiu, he said, "Di Daoyou, there are some things in the ring. How about Daoyou


    Di Jiu grabbed the ring and swept it in. When Di Jiu saw something in the ring, he was very happy.


    The third trail fruit has nearly a thousand, and these third trail fruits are all the top precious ones. You know, he''s only got a dozen ugly third steps.


    In addition to the third trail fruit, there are two spiritual veins, which are good things. Shensui pulse is the formation of the universe Shensui, and the purpose of cultivation is far better than the best Shenshen pulse. And the best spirit pulse in the outside world is something that can be met but not sought. As for the spirit pulse, it is estimated that there is no such thing at all.


    These are just, what makes Di Jiu most interested is that piece of Kaitian iron mother. Di Jiu doesn''t have a good magic weapon now. Tianshao Dao is left in the chaotic universe. This section of Tiantie mother is enough to make him condense a sword.


    "In the sincerity of master Du, this matter is over. Brother Bian, let''s go. " Dijiu put away the ring.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t want anything more, Du Pingshan was finally relieved. Although the things given to di Jiu are precious, they are not very painful to him. What worries him most is that Dijiu asks him for the five element pearl or the top-level treasure. Fortunately, di Jiu has never seen the world and doesn''t know these things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Di, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''m afraid you may not be your opponent." As soon as he left Qiantan villa, Shen Yan said excitedly.


    Before they thought that Dijiu was the weakest of them, but now Dijiu is the strongest of them.


    Di nine smile to smile, "is the opponent of return speech, want to hit just know.". I always thought that Guiyan had stepped into the realm of creation, but now I am sure that Guiyan has not. Since Guiyan has not entered the realm of nature, we have a better chance of winning. "


    "Brother Di, tell us your plan. Let''s work together." Bian Jue''s confidence is also greatly increased at the moment. Before, although he appeared everywhere, he had been hiding all the time. Now with di Jiu, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to hide around any more. He can appear everywhere openly.


    Di Jiu casually put out a ban, looked at the other four and said, "I''m going to break the protective array of the Mainland..."


    "Di elder brother..." four people are all startled by Di Jiu''s words. Is di Jiu going to heaven?


    To break the protective array here, we need to know that the chaotic atmosphere here is completely bound by the protective array. Why do so many strong people in the chaotic continent stay here to practice? Except for a few monks who want to leave without the order, most of them are unwilling to leave because of the chaos here.


    If Dijiu really breaks the protective array here, Dijiu will become the object of public anger. No matter how powerful Dijiu is, he will be torn to pieces¡° Brother Di, why are you doing this? Do you know the consequences? Once the monks in chaos land have nowhere to go, their only way is to surround and kill you. At that time, I''m afraid there is really no way out. What''s more, it''s good for us to keep the chaotic atmosphere of the chaotic continent here. " Bian Jue''s voice is very calm. He doesn''t know why Di Jiu wants to do such things that harm others but not himself. Di Jiu''s tone became dignified. "You should know that I come from outside the chaos gate. In fact, the combination of outside the chaos gate and inside the chaos gate can be regarded as the real five element universe."¡° I know a little bit about that. " He nodded. Di Jiu continued, "I have left the five element universe..." "brother Di, have you left the five element universe?" Humuji was shocked. Although the others didn''t make a sound, they all looked at di Jiu excitedly. Even if they reach the boundary and want to leave the universe, it is still very difficult¡° You don''t leave through the gate of nature, do you? It''s said that you can''t come back after entering the gate of nature. " Bian Jue looks at di Jiu in doubt. Dijiu said, "no, I left from the cosmic ladder. Because I have left the five elements universe, I know that the five elements universe is nothing in the vast chaos. Not only that, the friars of the five elements universe are a little worse than other friars of the universe. I didn''t know what happened until I knew chaos gate. The chaotic atmosphere of the five element universe is all confined in this chaotic continent, which makes it difficult for the friars of the five element universe to cultivate. "¡° So you''re going to spread the chaos all over the universe? " Although he and Bian Jue are friends, he is not sure to leave this chaotic continent. Di Jiu nodded and did not hide anything. "The five elements universe is not only the lack of chaos, but also the lack of cosmic rules. The rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe are not complete and are divided into two by chaos gate. Therefore, in the cultivation of the five elements universe, no matter inside or outside the chaos gate, there is no way to enter the realm of creation. The only advantage of a monk in a mixed family is that he can easily practice in the world. And the monks outside the chaos gate, even the third step is difficult. And the only way to improve the five elements universe rules is to break the chaos gate. "¡° Is that true Bian Jue''s eyes brighten, and he finally finds out why he didn''t step into the realm of creation. If what Di Jiu said is true, even if he broke his life, he will help Di Jiu break the chaos door, and then destroy the protection of this chaotic continent. Not only Bian Jue, but Shen Yan, Hu Muji and Leiluo''s three people are all in the same breath. They are all in the same boundary, and they are also stuck here and can''t go any further. If what Di Jiu said is true, does it mean that they have a chance to enter the realm of creation£¨ There''s only one watch today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1061

    Di Jiu did not hesitate to say, "what I said is true, there will be no mistake."


    Di Jiu still has this self-confidence, which is not only his personal experience and judgment, but also the strength comparison of other monks in the universe, as well as some rules from the vast chaos. So much information, enough for him to make a judgment.


    "Brother Di, we have done it. What do you say? How do we cooperate with you?" Even Ralph, who didn''t speak much, breathed so fast that he was in the realm of creation, which was the dream of every monk.


    The four didn''t have to say anything more. Their eyes already showed their unconditional support for Di Jiu.


    Di jiudaxi, it''s difficult for him to do this kind of thing alone, even if the time is longer.


    "My idea is that the first step is to find the heart of protecting the chaotic land. Then I destroy the heart of the array and let the chaotic atmosphere spread to the whole universe... "


    Before Di Jiu finished speaking, Hu Muji, who is proficient in array, suddenly said, "brother Di, you are looking for xirang array flag to refine xirang array flag, and then you are looking for array base, right? If so, it''s a waste of time. "


    "Yes, I know about waste, but I don''t have a better way. Only xirang array flag can find the array base in the shortest time. " Di Jiu says helplessly.


    If there is a way, can he refine the array flag with Xizang? If only we could build some trees and save some for urgent use.


    "Ha ha..." Hu Muji said with a smile, "brother Di, if you meet me, you can save a piece of land. I guess the heart of protecting the array here should be in the holy city of Zaohua... "


    "The holy city of Zaohua?" Di nine doubtfully repeated a sentence, "is there still Xiuzhen city here?"


    Bian Jue said with a smile, "of course, there is Xiuzhen City, but there is only one Zaohua holy city, which is different from other cities. This city has no walls. Humuji''s conjecture should be correct, and the chaotic atmosphere of the whole chaotic continent is the strongest. If the heart of this chaotic land protection array wants to find a place to settle, it must be the holy city of Zaohua. "


    "Let''s go to the holy city of Zaohua first. If we can''t find the heart of the array, we can use other methods." Di Jiu said without hesitation.


    It''s very possible to get in touch with Guiyan after going to Zaohua holy city, but di Jiu doesn''t worry about this guy after guessing that Guiyan hasn''t stepped into the realm of Zaohua.


    "OK, let''s turn to the holy city of Zaohua now." Guiyan immediately agrees with di Jiu.


    "What should we do if we find the heart of the array and destroy it in the holy city of creation?" Shen Yan asked.


    This is something we have to think about. How many third-step strongmen are there in the whole chaotic land? No matter how strong Di Jiu is, if he provokes such a boundary, he will be torn to pieces.


    Di Jiu said, "when we get to the holy city of creation, we first find the heart of the array. But it can''t destroy this heart. We have to find a way out. Because I have to find the chaos gate, otherwise, we can''t get out. "


    Bian Jue laughed: "that''s right. I know the location of chaos gate. I''ll carve you the void position later. "


    "Well, that''s it. First find the heart of the holy way city of creation, and then break it together. After breaking the center of the array, the protective array of this chaotic land area will automatically split. At that time, we can leave any place to leave this boundary, and we will go to chaos gate. " Hu Muji laughed and was very happy.


    Fortunately, Bian Jue knew Di Jiu. Otherwise, he didn''t know what it was like to be trapped in Hejie.


    Di Jiu heard Hu Mu Ji''s words, but he frowned. Ever since he made up his mind to open the chaos door and release the chaos breath, there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with this kind of uneasiness. Now Hu Muji''s words suddenly make him understand.


    He broke the chaos gate, and the rules of the five elements universe merged. The level of the five elements universe immediately rose, but the monks of this boundary also merged into the big five elements universe.


    It''s nothing for the monks here to be integrated into the five elements universe. The key is what level of the five elements universe power is outside the chaos gate? There is almost no third step, that is, there is a third step, which is just entered. The rules of Daoyun are very weak. Compared with the third step strong and even the whole world strong, the friars in the outer five elements universe are weak chickens.


    There are too many beautiful gods, mountains and rivers in the outer five elements universe


    Once these people go out, what happens?


    Di Jiu didn''t dare to think about it, because it must be a river of blood. Countless monks would lose their lives because they opened the magic cover.


    Although he killed four strong men in the world with six knives, the owner of Qiantan mountain villa gave up. But his six sabres are his most powerful magic power, or the space-time magic power combined with his own rules.


    The rest of the friars in the outer five elements universe don''t have his strength. Facing the friars here, I''m afraid I can only wait for death. You know, the friars here are still lack of fighting experience. Once they go out to kill wantonly, it will be more and more terrible. It''s easy to say that he opened a magic cover and released countless demons.


    "Brother Di, what''s the problem?" Hu Mu Ji is very concerned about Di Jiu now. As soon as di Jiu frowns, he finds out. Di Jiu sighed, "the friars of the outer five elements universe are very weak. Once I release the people here, I''m afraid it''s hard to predict whether it''s good or bad." All the people were silent. To Bian Jue''s four people, di Jiu''s worries were not worth mentioning at all. Friars naturally survive the fittest. They die when they die. Do you want someone to be their nanny? But they can''t say that. Once they say it, it''s the evil of Dijiu. Their friendship with Dijiu has just been established, so they are not willing to meet Dijiu again¡° I agree with brother di. If brother Di is not such a person, he will not be our friend. Because of the goodness of brother Di, he became our friend Said Ralo abruptly. Bian Jue four people immediately understand the meaning of Leiluo''s words. If Di Jiu can really ignore other people''s life and death, I''m afraid Bian would have been killed by Guiyan. Bian Jue was killed by Gui Yan, so now they will not be friends. Bian Jue is ashamed of himself. They all want others to be kind and think more about themselves. But I never thought that I should also consider for others, which is probably the biggest difference between them and di Jiu¡° Di Daoyou, you have the strongest strength here, and you have the idea first. Just tell us what we can do, and we''ll do it according to your requirements. " Bian Jue simply decisive, after understanding why Di Jiu saved himself, the tone is very firm affirmation. The rest of the people are also the same to Dijiu, obviously are led by Dijiu. Hearing Ralo''s words, di Jiu felt very ashamed. He was really worried that the friars here would go out and kill. After all, he was more friendly outside. More importantly, his wife, children and friends are all in the outer five elements universe. If these people are put in, who knows when these people will not kill him? Di Jiuyi clasped his fists and said, "brothers, let''s go to Zaohua holy city first. If we don''t find the heart of the battle, everything is empty words." Zaohua Shengdao city is indeed a Xiuzhen city without walls, because the city boundary here is a big river. When Di Jiu came to the outside of the city, he could not help sighing that he was really knowledgeable. In addition to the river around the city, there is also a river flowing along the road outside the city into the city surrounded by the moat. There are many shops and restaurants on both sides of the city. In fact, this is not what, outside than this majestic Xiuzhen city do not know how many. But if you count the river around the city and the river that goes through the city, Dijiu is afraid that no other city of Xiuzhen can match the city of the holy way of Zaohua. It''s crazy that these two rivers are all top-grade spirits. What''s crazier is that the pith can be taken at will. That''s all. What makes Di Jiu speechless is that no one has used a container to hold the pith. It seems that in the eyes of monks here, the river is the most common thing.

 Chapter 1062

    You need to pass through the gate before you enter the city. This makes Di Jiu very speechless. This holy gate is just like the security check before flying. The purpose is to check the Taoist rhyme breath and Shenyuan strength of monks.


    One of the wonderful rules of the holy city of Zaohua is that monks who have not stepped into the third step are not allowed to enter the city.


    This reminds Di Jiu of the rules of Qiantan villa. In this land, there are all kinds of wonderful rules. It depends on whether you can specify the rules.


    Di Jiu knew from Bian Jue and other people that there was a super strong man in Zaohua Shengdao City, who was Baiqi Erzhen, the Lord of Zaohua Shengdao city. Although the name sounds a little spineless, this guy is one of the three great fortune makers in the rumor of chaos continent, and is as famous as Guiyan.


    Among the three strong men in this chaotic continent, in addition to praying for the truth and returning words, there is another one whose name is even more strange, which is called the frustrated man. Baiqiyou is really the Lord of the holy city of fortune, and Guiyan is also the Lord of one side. This frustrated person, we just heard his name, rarely see this person.


    Although Bian Jue and others have been to the holy Road city of Zaohua, they still have to go to the city for a security check.


    After entering the holy way gate of creation, in addition to releasing all his thoughts, he should also give a blow to the white jade pillar beside the holy way gate.


    Bian Jue was the first one to go in and check. With his blow, di Jiu clearly saw a light rising from the white jade pillar. It was only two feet high that he stopped.


    Then a line of characters appeared on the white jade plate outside the gate of the holy way of creation. At the beginning of the boundary, you can go in.


    Di Jiu knew that Bian Jue was not only in the early stage of Hejie, but also in the early stage of Hejie.


    Then Shen Yan, Hu Muji and Lei luozhi all checked and found that they were barely in the same line. At the beginning, the United Kingdom was not as good as it was. It was just barely United.


    Di Jiu was the last one to go in. He hesitated for a moment, only stretching out one third of the intensity of his mind. He has been refining his mind. In addition, his mind is highly demanded by his powers. Even his cultivation methods can be more mellow only when he has a strong mind.


    Therefore, di Jiu thinks that his mind is stronger than Bian Jue and others. Just now, Bian Jue and others have all converged on their accomplishments, so he naturally wants to converge on some of them.


    After one third of the divine thoughts penetrated, di Jiu followed with a blow, which also used one third of Shenyuan. If he tries his best to use Shenyuan, he can support the seventh sword of the three Zhang machines. He wants to use all his strength. Di Jiu suspects that he can support the white jade pillar. The city of the holy way of nature is so strong that di Jiu does not dare to do his best in this place. It is not so easy to be an outstanding bird.


    The more dazzling light rose to the sky, which attracted the eyes of almost all the monks outside the city.


    However, when you see that the light from the sky just falls down less than two feet away, you lose interest. The start was amazing, but the result was mediocre.


    After the test, di Jiu goes out of the gate of the holy way of creation and sees the words on the white jade tablet in front of him. He can go in half step.


    "Brother Di, have you concealed your accomplishments?" As soon as di Jiu came out, Shen Yan asked with a smile.


    Di Jiu''s strength is what they saw with their own eyes. There is no reason why they are all in the same world. Di Jiu is still in the half step world.


    Di Jiu smiles, "aren''t some elder brothers hiding their accomplishments?"


    Bian Jue and others looked at each other. For a long time, Hu Muji sighed and said, "brother Di, in this place, it''s natural to show that the stronger your cultivation is, the better it is. The stronger others are, the more afraid you are. Who is going to hide your cultivation. Although we all practice to the end of the union or even to perfection, in fact, it''s all empty. This gate of the holy way of nature is the test of the real guy. Many monks come here to check their own strength when they come to Hejie. "


    Di Jiu was speechless, and then he realized that everyone else was going all out, because he concealed two-thirds of his cultivation strength.


    Bian Jue broke in and said, "brother Di just came here. It''s good to keep a low profile. After all, his age is very young. If his cultivation is too strong, it will attract the attention of the strong. Although brother Di is not afraid, we are here to do things, not to be concerned by others... "


    "Are you Dijiu?" A sudden voice interrupted Bian Jue''s words.


    Speaking of a middle-aged man, his eyes squint at di Jiu, obviously did not pay attention to di Jiu.


    A few people in Bian Jue saw that someone stopped Di Jiu. They also scattered and surrounded him.


    The big man disdained to sweep Bian Jue et al. Then he stared at di Jiu and said coldly, "the Taoist wants you to go with me. If you resist, you will bear the consequences."


    "The dogleg of Guiyan? I want to invite you, Mr. Di, to let Guiyan come by himself. " Di Jiu understood, ha ha.


    "To die." The big man raised his hand and grabbed Di Jiu.


    When Di Jiu was about to chop this guy with a knife, Bian Jue''s voice came in time, "don''t do it, he doesn''t dare to move you."


    Sure enough, the big man''s fingerprints stopped when he was still a few feet away from Dijiu. "Boy, you have good courage. I don''t believe you dare to leave the holy city of Zaohua."


    Everyone knew that he meant that the return word was coming. And he will be waiting for Dijiu outside the holy city of creation. As long as Dijiu dares to go out, that is to seek death. Di nine light said, "you are lucky." Di Jiu said that this guy was lucky because of Bian Jue''s voice transmission. If Bian Jue''s voice was a little later, he would not hesitate to chop this guy. No matter what the rules of Zaohua holy city are, he always does it later, and later is defense. Even if the big man just makes a gesture, he will chop the other party before the big man stops. The man sneered and didn''t speak any more. After he stepped out, he shot several flying swords at the first time. Di Jiu knows that this guy should be reporting to Guiyan that he has come to create the holy city. However, since he dares to come here, he is not afraid to return¡° Brother Di, let''s find a place to live first, and then I''ll take you to see the most precious Hall of the holy city of Zaohua. " Bian Jue didn''t put Guiyan in his heart. Di Jiu''s crush on Du Pingshan is just around the corner. That is to say, di Jiu and GUI Yan are almost equal in strength. How can they be afraid of GUI Yan¡° To the palace? " Di nine doubts asked a sentence. Bian Jue, with a smile, "all the treasures in the palace are the top treasures of Zaohua holy way City, and the most precious one is the platform. It is said that this treasure is not a thing in this universe. This platform can not only let you clearly ask your own way, but also make an oath. Anyone who swears in front of the table, the oath rules are beyond the third step. Therefore, swearing in front of the table is bound to be swearing. In addition to this platform, there is another one... "" wait... "Di Jiu quickly stopped Bian Jue," you said that you can swear in front of the platform, and this oath rule is beyond the third step of the road? " What does the road beyond the third step mean? That means there is no solution at all. Because the five elements of the universe to the strongest state of cultivation, but also the realm of creation. The realm of creation is also bound by the third step rule¡° Of course, the origin of this platform is not to be tested. It is absolutely beyond the universe Side absolute affirmation says¡° Let''s go to the temple first, and then we''ll find a place to live. " Di nine don''t hesitate of say, he understand edge absolute let him see the meaning of the temple. When they are ready to run away, they can break to the palace and snatch a few things. If there is really a question table, di Jiu will certainly snatch this thing, which is too useful for him now£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1063

    The palace of supreme treasure is next to the Lord''s mansion of Zaohua Shengdao City, and even connected together. It shares a protective array with the Lord''s mansion of Zaohua Shengdao city.


    Before Di Jiu arrived at the gate of the Zhibao hall, he knew that the guard array of the Zhibao hall could not be opened by him, at least not in a short time. The level of this protection array is terrible, and it is likely to be a big array of natural universe level.


    Other people build palaces first, and then set up protective formations. This place, di Jiu doesn''t need to ask, but he knows that there is a protective array first and then a palace built later.


    Although the spiritual source of this protection array is the Qi of chaos, it is he who broke the protection array of this cosmic land area. It takes a certain time for the chaotic Qi here to disperse.


    Di nine just thought of here, a let him almost want to sacrifice magic weapon of breath to crush to come over. Di Jiu subconsciously retreated a few steps, forced to stop his impulse to sacrifice magic weapon.


    "Is your name Dijiu? It''s good. " A hoarse voice appeared in front of Di Jiu.


    What appears in front of Di Jiu is a tall man, just like a bamboo pole. White clothes, white boots and white hair. If it wasn''t for his skin and blood color, di Jiu would suspect that this guy just climbed out of hell.


    Just now that kind of repression is brought by this guy, di Jiu is sure that the other party is intentional.


    "Yes, I''m Di Jiu. What do you think?" Di nine neither overbearing nor humble said a word.


    "There''s something. No wonder Guiyan didn''t catch you. But Guiyan will be here soon. Good luck. " Bamboo man a smile, said after the body directly weak down, soon disappeared. It''s like he never showed up before.


    "What a strong guy." Ralo''s exclamation, obviously felt that he was a level worse than this man.


    Bian Jue said in a deep voice, "this man is called Wu Gaoyuan. He is the first strong man of Baiqi Erzhen and the second strong man of Zaohua holy city."


    Di Jiu didn''t speak. He knew in his heart that this guy came to see him specially. As for why, di Jiu suspects that he has been known by this guy.


    No matter how overbearing the city is, di Jiu has to admit that the city is generous. Anyone can visit the temple for a day as long as they enter the holy city of Zaohua.


    As soon as the five enter the hall, the first magic weapon is a bell. The body of the clock is simple and has four ears. Even if Dijiu was still a few feet away from the clock, the roar of the bell came from the sea of knowledge.


    A way to suppress his spiritual will surrounds him. Di Jiu tries to capture this way with his own regular way, but before his regular way has touched it, he almost spurts out a blood arrow.


    What a magic weapon.


    "What a magic weapon. What is it?" Shen Yan helps Di Jiu find out this sentence. It''s his first time here.


    Don''t need to side absolute answer, di nine several people saw the magic weapon of the top suddenly appeared a few words, asked a stage.


    "Is this the right platform?" Shen Yan said in shock.


    Di Jiu is also saying this sentence in his heart, which is to ask the stage? As the name suggests, the table should be an altar like thing, or a table shape. However, I didn''t expect that it was a simple giant clock.


    Bian Jue said, "this stage is still locked by countless prohibitions. Otherwise, when we come here, I''m afraid we''ll be crushed by this kind of strong Taoist rules."


    Di Jiu is silent. It''s not easy to get rid of this platform.


    Five people were watching the platform for half an hour before Bian Jue said, "let''s go there and have a look. There''s a peerless sword there."


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "You four go to other places to have a look. I want to see the stage again."


    "Good." Bian Jue pats Di Jiu, and Shen Yan and others go in to see the rest of the treasures.


    As soon as Bian Jue and others left, di Jiu began to depict the law array flag. He won''t come here for the second time. He came here for the first time to see the treasures here. If you come here often, even an idiot will know what he thinks.


    After Di Jiu stepped into the third step, the road became one of its own, and the law array flag was depicted without any trace. In addition, his practice of seventy-two earthly demons is also the application of the rules of heaven and earth. Di Jiu is sure that he is depicting the law array flag here. Even if the city master of Zaohua Shengdao comes, he can''t see through it in a hurry. Unless the other party knows that he has painted the law array flag here, he will stay here to study it carefully.


    One day time passed quickly, Bian Jue and others all walked around the hall and came back again. They found that di Jiu was still watching by the platform.


    "Brother Di, we''re going. Anyone has only one day to observe the temple. If it goes on, I''m afraid it will lead to some unnecessary troubles. " Said Bian Jue in a low voice.


    "Well, let''s go." Di Jiu didn''t hesitate. With his divine strength, he portrayed the law array flag of the day. When the time came, he would have a great chance to break the protection array of the most precious temple.


    "Brother Di, there is a woman locked up. She should come from the universe outside the chaos gate just like you." Hu Mu Ji whispered a word in di Jiu''s ear.


    From the universe beyond chaos gate? Di Jiu was very surprised. There is no crack in this place. Who is locked in¡° I''ll go in and have a look. " Di nine finish saying also don''t wait for the edge absolute etc. to talk, directly stepped into inside. When Di Jiuyi stepped in, the most prominent thing was not the other magic weapons that were imprisoned by various systems, but a woman who was imprisoned and locked. The woman''s hair fell down. Di Jiu didn''t even need to sweep the woman''s face with divine thoughts. He knew who it was. Because there are several sources of green lotus around her, and the source of green lotus and her own rhyme are slowly integrated in the prohibition. This is obviously the holy master of Qinglian who was saved by him. The holy master of Qinglian is imprisoned here. The origin of Qinglian is surrounded by her. The purpose is too clear. It is to let the holy master of Qinglian integrate the origin of Qinglian, and then turn it into the magic weapon of Qinglian. The holy master of Qinglian cultivates the Dharma of nature that comes with Qinglian. In addition to the origin of Qinglian, it is possible to absorb the Qi of chaos here and restore it to a chaotic Qinglian. And this chaotic green lotus can grow. In this continent full of chaos, it''s not strange that chaos green lotus grows into nature green lotus. This is really vicious. Di Jiu doesn''t know how the Lord of Qinglian came in. He has decided to help each other. At the beginning, the Lord of Qinglian gave him a trace of the origin of Qinglian¡° Brother Di, we have to go. If we don''t, I''m afraid someone will urge us. " Hu Muji said in a low voice. Di Jiuyi while depicting the rule array flag, said, "wait half a column incense time." Before half the incense time, di Jiu saw a monk coming. But at the moment, di Jiu has finished depicting the last law array flag, "let''s go." When he saw di Jiuwu leave, the monk stopped¡° Hehe, Dijiu, you really have seed. " As soon as Dijiu came out of the hall, he heard a shrill voice. Then a short, middle-aged man fell in front of Dijiu. This guy is short, but he has a fat face and a pair of big ears. His feet are huge, and each foot is nearly half a meter. Standing in front of him, di Jiu''s mind sweeps past, just like sweeping to the boundless ocean, unable to feel the strength of each other''s Tao rhyme. Di Jiu sighed and said, "Gui Yan, I didn''t expect you to come here until now, but your master Di has been waiting for you all day."

 Chapter 1064

    There was a trace of irony in Guiyan''s eyes. He stepped forward, raised his hand and slowly grasped Di Jiu. "It''s a good way to hide. When I was going to kill Bian Jue, you hid and did it. Even my eyes are deceived, you have the qualification of pride. But that''s it. Let''s go with me today... "


    The space shrinks in a twinkling, di Jiu has a kind of shudder feeling all over. At this time, Bian Jue and others know how strong Guiyan is.


    Di Jiu''s vision is also shrinking. It is the first time that he has seen such a perfect space. His years can break this space field, but he can''t.


    The seventh Sabre of the three card machine is his trump card. Once he shows it now and breaks the space field that locks him, the power of the seventh Sabre will be greatly reduced. In this way, not only can not become a trump card, but it will be exposed.


    The surrounding space, under the contraction of Guiyan''s palm, is becoming colder and more oppressive. Monks outside the war situation have reason to believe that once the field of Guiyan is completely formed, di Jiu will be squeezed into a blood fog.


    At the moment, di Jiu can''t even move. Otherwise, he should resist. Of course, in the field of Guiyan, it is futile for Dijiu to resist again.


    Di Jiu has a hand to open the sky pen in his hand. He decides to shoot through each other''s field with two years machine, and then kill each other with three years machine.


    In conclusion, such a strong man should never entangle with the other party. First, it is the strongest means, and it must be the strongest means.


    It''s not terrible to kill Guiyan, because no one dares to settle accounts with him in this holy city. Even if the Lord of Zaohua holy city wants to settle accounts with him, he should be afraid. If you can''t kill Guiyan, that''s a bad thing.


    Seeing that di Jiu can still offer magic weapons, GUI Yan''s eyes twitch. It seems that di Jiu''s strength is beyond his expectation.


    "Ha ha, brother GUI, how can you be so angry when you come to my territory." A hearty laugh came.


    The space of Guiyan was crushed for a while, and it didn''t continue to crush. He didn''t look good at this moment. Even if he didn''t want to stop, he had to stop at this time.


    The next moment, Guiyan locked Di Jiu''s space and disappeared. He said with a smile, "brother you, long time no see. It''s really this boy who killed my people and robbed my things, so I didn''t have time to tell brother you. I started at brother you''s place first. "


    Di Jiu and others have seen the coming man, a tall monk. This guy''s body is full of Taoist rhymes, which is different from Guiyan''s unfathomable sea. This guy''s Daoyun breath is like a continuous peak. You can see it, but you just don''t know where the continuous peak extends.


    This reminds Di Jiu of his magic power, mountain gathering and wave anger. The true Daoyun of Baiqi you is similar to his magic power.


    "Ha ha, it''s such a small thing. Why do you need to do it yourself? Gao Yuan, take these people down. Brother GUI and I will have a drink first. Later, we will give the people to brother GUI. " Bai Qi you is really hearty, ha ha a smile, a direct wave said.


    "Yes, don''t worry, Lord. None of these people can leave." Wu Gaoyuan in white should be behind him and fall in front of Guiyan.


    Guiyan''s face changed. Before he could speak, baiqierzhen said again, "brother Guiyan, I''ve got some good wine. Let''s go. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We must talk more this time."


    With that, he didn''t wait for Guiyan to refuse, so he pulled Guiyan forward.


    GUI Yan sighed in his heart and said to Wu Gaoyuan, "that''s more trouble for brother Gaoyuan. This man has taken some of my treasures. I''ll take them back then."


    In the real site of Baiqi you, Guiyan still dare not to resist unscrupulously. Others are afraid of his return to the word, but I don''t have the slightest fear. Once he returns to the word to resist, I''m afraid it''s really a battle of life and death.


    Baiji you really and Guiyan go, di Jiu five people still can''t leave, stop them for Wu Gaoyuan. Wu Gaoyuan didn''t even call his helpers, obviously he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "I know you only used 80% of your strength when you tested your strength at the holy gate. Even so, you still have no way to live in my hands. I''ll give you two choices. Let me do it. When I do it, I basically discard the foundation and know the sea. Second, you open your own world, and then I''ll take you. Your friends can live, and I promise they can leave the holy city of creation. " Wu Gaoyuan''s words are to say to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He said without hesitation, "retreat together."


    While talking, di Jiu has retreated to the palace, and the rest of the people quickly follow Di Jiu back.


    "What to do? Wu Gaoyuan is afraid that he will immediately launch the trapped killing array. Under such a top-level trapped killing array, we are likely to be killed if we don''t see Guiyan. " Hu Muji was a little annoyed. On the first day they came here, they wasted their time in the palace. Otherwise, they might have found the place to protect their hearts.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "don''t worry, I''m sure Wu Gaoyuan won''t immediately launch the trapped killing array. Not only that, he will slowly consume with us."


    "Why?" Hu Mu Ji asked suspiciously. Although their cultivation is strong, their experience is far worse than that of Di Jiu. They are strong because they have been practicing here for a long time. In fact, there is no actual combat experience at all, and there is not much experience in intrigue. Di Jiuyi sketched the rule array flag, and explained, "Bai Qiyou really didn''t plan to come out. He wanted to see how Guiyan and I started. After I took out the sky pen, I''m really moved. This guy wants the sky pen in my hand. " No matter how many cultivation resources there are in this universe, there are few treasures like the sky opening pen¡° Do you really want my pen, I will not fall in the hands of Guiyan. Even if you want me to fall into Guiyan''s hands, you will get my sky pen first. He sent Wu Gaoyuan to block us here, that is, he deliberately wanted me to enter the temple, and then trapped us in the temple. Guiyan also knows the true meaning of Baiqi you, so he didn''t turn his face against Baiqi you. " Di Jiu saw it very clearly. Bian Jue sighed, "I want to see the Palace first, and then come to get some things when I find the heart of the array. Now it seems that there is no hope." Di Jiu shook his head. "No, the hope is bigger. If I''m not wrong, the heart is in the temple. And the trapped nun, who is my friend, although I don''t know how she came here. We need to save her when we leave. "¡° What? " Four people stare at di Jiu together, eyes full of excited light. The more regular array banners Di Jiu depicts here, the more he feels that this supreme hall is the center of the whole continent. Since Zhibao hall is the center of the whole mainland, the heart of the array must be in Zhibao hall. Otherwise, he won''t come back to trap him. His strength to kill Wu Gaoyuan, or very easy. No matter how strong Wu Gaoyuan is, it is also for others. For him, di Jiu, Wu Gaoyuan is just the second Du Pingshan¡° Brother Di, save your friend first. We are looking for the heart of the battle here. " Shen Yan said¡° It won''t work. " Di Jiu shook his head. "My friend must be saved at last. You should guard the entrance to the Palace first. Guiyan will find an excuse to come here soon. Wu Gaoyuan must be trapped in this moment and won''t let us meet Guiyan. But this is just my guess. What if Wu Gaoyuan wants to rush in? So the entrance to the Palace should be guarded. " For Di Jiu, he certainly can''t save Qinglian now. Once he saves the Lord of Qinglian, they will not be able to stay here. Because it shows that he has the ability to break through the siege array of the most precious hall, and can break through the siege array and prohibition of the most precious hall. No matter how nervous you are, you dare not let him stay in the most precious hall. Now for Di Jiu, we must constantly depict all kinds of rules. After finding the heart of the array, tear open the trapped array to the temple, and then run away with everyone. Of course, before we run away, we still need to take some of the magic weapons here£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1065

    Bian Jue''s four men set up a defensive array at the entrance, while Di Jiu Yi portrayed the law array flag, looking for the position of the center of the array.


    Time is too fast for Dijiu now.


    Half an hour seems to blink on the past, but di Jiu still did not find the heart of the array, his eyes a little anxious.


    Even if you really don''t want to let him fall into the hands of Guiyan, help him delay a little time, this time will not be too long.


    "Boom!" There was a roar at the entrance of Zhibao hall. It was obvious that someone was attacking the defensive array at the entrance of Zhibao hall.


    This defensive array was set up by Bian Jue and others. If the opponent really wants to attack with all his strength, he will never be able to hold up for a moment.


    "Brother Di, someone has attacked our guard. If the other party attacks with all his strength, we should not last long..." Shen Yan''s voice came.


    Di Jiu didn''t answer. At the most corner of the hall, there suddenly appeared a whirlpool of Taoist rhymes with an area of several feet. When the Daoyun vortex just appeared, I didn''t feel anything. With the increasing of the Daoyun vortex, di Jiu and others felt a strong suction sweeping over.


    "I see. I want to send us away." Hu Mu Ji suddenly said.


    Di Jiu nodded, "that''s right. It seems that Gui Yan is not willing to see me. Worship you really should be helpless, this just started this secret transmission vortex


    Just as they talked, the whirlpool became more and more violent.


    Bian Jue said in a deep voice, "brother Di, if we continue to increase the power of this vortex, I''m afraid none of us can hold on and we will be sent away."


    The rest of the people were silent. Although there was no attack from time to time, we all knew that the attack was only for Guiyan. Before they are teleported away, the guard will not be broken. This transmission vortex is the place to kill them. Once they are sent away, they must fall into the hands of baiqiyou.


    Di nine is tightly wrinkling brow, this to treasure Temple of array heart exactly where?


    At the moment, Hu Muji, who has the lowest cultivation, can''t help but move to the side of the transmission vortex. At the same time, a few people are anxiously looking at di Jiu, hoping that di Jiu can make an idea. After all, di Jiu Xiu is the strongest here, and he is also the strongest in the array.


    "Eh, wait..." Di Jiu suddenly thought that since Baiqi Erzhen had arranged the Daoyun vortex transmission array to take away the people in the most important hall, why not arrange it in the middle of the most important hall, but in the most marginal corner of the main hall?


    It is reasonable to say that the Daoyun vortex transmission array is arranged in the middle of the main hall, and the time for them to be transmitted is the shortest. This kind of Taoist rhyme vortex transmission array, even if it is a step away, needs a strong level of Taoist rhyme breath.


    Unless


    Di Jiu''s eyes fall in the middle of the hall. Unless there is something in the middle, the most likely thing is the heart of the array. Then Di Jiu closed his eyes and began to feel the flow of the surrounding Taoist rhymes.


    "Brother Di, please help me quickly. I really can''t hold on any longer. As soon as I get discouraged, I will be sent away." Hu Muji is really anxious.


    At the moment, the Bian Jue three people are also unable to take care of Hu Muji. They also feel the strong suction of Daoyun vortex.


    Di Jiu doesn''t pay attention to Hu Muji. He still feels the flow of Taoist rhyme with his eyes closed. It''s also half a column of incense. As time goes by, di Jiu suddenly opens his eyes. Then a few steps fell next to the giant clock.


    He had a preconceived idea that the heart of the array was in the middle of the hall, so the Daoyun transmission guard array was not arranged in the center of the hall. Fortunately, he practiced the road of rules and was too sensitive to the fluctuation of rules. At this moment, as soon as the Taoist rhyme whirlpool came out, he closed his eyes and realized that all positions had the Taoist rhyme breath rolling to the transmission whirlpool. The only place where there is no regular fluctuation is the giant clock.


    There is absolutely no heart of the array around the giant bell, and there is no hidden Taoist rhyme array flag. The only possibility is that this giant clock is the heart of the whole universe.


    At the moment, di Jiu was 100% sure that the giant bell, that is, the xuntai, had existed at the beginning, and the defensive array of the mainland spread out with the xuntai as its core.


    After Bai qierzhen came here, he found the secret and built a treasure house based on the heart of the giant bell array.


    Di nine heart secretly sigh, any time really can''t be preconceived. He has always thought that Guiyan is the key person to master the heart of this land area guard array. After all, this guy can control the opening and closing of this land area guard array.


    Now he knows that the protection of this land area is really controlled by Baiqi you Zhen, which is only superficial control. Once baiqiyou really wanted to break away from Guiyan''s control, it was almost a backhand. Naturally, the reason is very simple, because the heart of the guard is under the control of Baiqi you.


    "Brother Di, is there any way? If there is no way, we will burn blood essence. " Bian Jue''s low voice came. Just saying this, he was pulled closer to the whirlpool of Daoyun.


    Hu Muji''s face turned red, and he had already performed his secret skill.


    Di Jiu nodded, "hold on a little longer, I''ll get it right away." Di Jiu doesn''t need to check. He also knows that this Taoist rhyme vortex transmission array is based on the core of the array. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for the strong people like Bian Jue to have no resistance. It can be said that in addition to his training is the rule of the road, can resist this powerful rule of the road rhyme whirlpool power, the other four people are unable to resist. Hu Muji wanted to say another word, but he couldn''t say a word at the moment. Di Jiu revolves around the platform, making endless rules of Taoist rhyme with both hands. Fortunately, he spent a day building the rule array flag here, otherwise, he really could not save the four people in Bian Jue. The rules of Daoyun beside the stage are becoming more and more violent. Even Bian Jue and others in the distance feel that it is a kind of cosmic force that is almost equivalent to the tearing of a huge planet. No one spoke, although we all know that once this kind of power breaks out, they will also be killed. But at this time, it is unrealistic to let Dijiu stop. Dijiu stop, they will fall into the hands of baiqiyou. It''s better to live in the explosion than to fall into the hands of baiqiyou. The burst power of Daoyun around the platform finally accumulated to a certain amount, the rules of heaven and earth began to break, and the whole platform made a click. Boom boom! The terrible rhymes and rules burst out, the space collapsed one after another, and the rules of Zhibao hall suddenly became chaotic at this moment. Bian Jue and others are surprised to see that di Jiu''s burst array has no effect on them. Di Jiu completely bound the explosion to every corner around the platform. This array method completely crushed them. But the next moment, Bian Jue and others will not be happy. A kind of horrible Taoist rhyme suppression came. At this moment, they wanted to kneel down and pray to the platform. They know that this is the forbidden system around the platform, which is really torn by Di Jiu. Di Jiu knew that from this moment on, every breath was precious. A array flag was thrown out, and with his rule array flag, di Jiu rolled the platform to enter his world for the first time. Di Jiu didn''t try to use his own Daoyun power to move the platform. He was not such an idiot. It''s the most precious thing here. It''s beyond the five elements universe. Although it''s powerful, it can''t move it. The only way to move the platform is to provide the vitality of heaven and earth with the help of the chaotic atmosphere of this land, and then with the help of the surrounding cosmic rules. Di Jiu''s only worry is whether his world can put down the platform. Once he can''t, he can only retreat immediately, even without thinking about it.

 Chapter 1066

    Dijiu''s infinite array flag explodes and Dijiu''s moving God array starts. To Dijiu''s surprise, this platform is moved by him, which shows that his road rules are not simple.


    At the moment, where can Di Jiu keep his hand? Daoyun runs wildly. In just a few minutes, he is moved into his own universe by Di Jiu.


    Just as di Jiu expected, as soon as the platform was removed, the violent power of Taoist rhyme disappeared. Have been pulled to the road rhyme whirlpool mouth of Hu Mu Ji escape from death, rushed back.


    "Brother Di, I believe you are right, ha ha ha..." Hu Muji, who survived from death, laughs, and his tone is full of the feeling of happiness for the rest of his life.


    Where does Di Jiu have time to talk to Hu Muji? He immediately grabs countless array flags and throws them to the entrance of the palace. In a short time, he sets up a nine level defensive divine array.


    "Brother Bian, you four hurry to guard the entrance to the hall for me. After a while, Guiyan and baiqiyou will rush over. I can''t let them in until I have time to come out." After finishing, di Jiu throws out a few control array flags to several people in a hurry, but he rushes to the side of Qinglian.


    Bian Jue several people also know that this time is the most critical time, fortunately, di Jiu has already taken away the stage.


    Di jiuren has not yet fallen on the side of the Lord of Qinglian, which has already inspired the law array flag beside the Lord of Qinglian. Bursts of explosions rolled up again, and di Jiu grabbed a long knife and chopped it down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s mansion of the holy way city of Zaohua, you will pour wine for Guiyan if you don''t smile.


    He estimated that Dijiu and others could not support him. As long as Dijiu and others were sent to the underground prison of the holy city of fortune, he could take Guiyan to the palace to have a look.


    "You really elder brother, I only want the crack way order on di Jiu''s body, the rest of things, I won''t move." In the end, I was so anxious that I almost reduced my requirements to the minimum.


    Baiqi you really pretended to say, "what did brother GUI say? Di Jiu caught it. I must have sent it to brother GUI with a little hair..."


    Before he had finished a word, he suddenly stood up. His face became pale as paper, and then he rushed out, even tearing the guard of his guest room.


    Guiyan saw that Baiji you really didn''t pester him any more, where would he stay? He rushed out in one step.


    Baiqi you really rushed to the gate of the hall for the first time. Now, Wu Gaoyuan, who is at the gate of the hall, will linger and pretend to attack. Every time his magic weapon is a real bombardment, but this protective array has been rearranged by Di Jiu. In a hurry, he wants to tear up the protective array arranged by Di Jiu, which is still a little short.


    "Gao Yuan, what''s the matter?" I''m really pale and ugly.


    This is to let later return speech to see a Leng, don''t worship to beg you really isn''t to cheat, is really bombard not to open Di nine layout of protect array?


    Wu Gaoyuan''s forehead appeared a cold sweat, although he knew that di Jiu certainly couldn''t take away the interrogation platform, but the prohibition of interrogation platform was broken, which is an indisputable fact. Even if Dijiu can''t take it away, it''s a big deal.


    Wu Gaoyuan didn''t know that wenwentai was the heart of the array. What he knew was that wenwentai was very important to worship Qiyou.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been attacking this defensive array. Just now, this defensive array has been enhanced several times, and it seems that something happened inside." Wu Gaoyuan dare not hide, he does not know what happened inside.


    Baiqi you really can''t help it. He grabs the shovel of the moon and stars. Under the circulation of Daoyun, the moon rises sharply, just like half of the land and stars on the protection array that di Jiu hastily arranged.


    "Click!" Just for a moment, di Jiu''s array was directly split.


    At the same time, di Jiu''s knife also cracked the prohibition of Qinglian. Along the way, the Lord of Qinglian was taken out of the forbidden system by Di Jiu.


    Without waiting for Dijiu to bring out daodan to the Lord of Qinglian, the Lord of Qinglian, who has no restraint, wakes up. The moment she sees Dijiu, she understands what''s going on. She is ashamed to say, "didaoyou, it''s you who saved me again."


    Di Jiu grabs a few daodan and hands them to the Lord of Qinglian, "elder martial sister Qinglian, these are all my friends. You are following me. Here are the two old boys, qierzhen and Guiyan."


    Di Jiu is very helpless, he just saved the green lotus Lord, did not have time to take a treasure, worship you really and Guiyan came.


    Without Dijiu''s command, Bian Jue and others have retreated from the entrance of the guard array to Dijiu''s back. Their strength is really good, but compared with Baiji you Zhen and Guiyan, their difference is not one or two points.


    Baiqi you''s eyes fell on the empty position of the inquiry platform, and he said in a cold voice, "no wonder you can make brother GUI suffer losses, and even destroy my most precious hall and take away my inquiry platform."


    GUI Yan stares at di Jiu, "you are the first one to let me and you really join hands to deal with you. You should be proud when you die..."


    Di Jiu was never a beep beep. He didn''t wait for Guiyan to finish his speech. His long sword had already been sacrificed.


    Years of three machine, the knife soul! This time, di Jiu tried his best to make use of the three machines of the years, and the four knives in front of him were accomplished at one go. When the Four Swords came out, the wave of the sword turned into a turbulent river. No matter be to worship to beg you really or return to speech, didn''t think Di nine hands on so simply decisive, half words all don''t bother to say. By the time they saw it, the huge continuous wave of knives had been roaring down, with a terrible smell of death¡° The magic power of time and space Baiqi you Zhen and Guiyan are not people who don''t know how to buy goods. The moment Dijiu''s sword power and waves roar down, they can see that this is the magic power of time and space. GUI Yan''s eyes flashed a little cold, "magic power is good, but this is just a knife wave..." Gui Yan''s words didn''t finish, his eyes showed a dignified expression, he saw the fifth wave of sword wave, if the front four waves of sword wave is the river and sea burst, the fifth wave of sword wave is the star land burst. More than a thousand feet of waves have no time and space constraints, they almost see the blade wave at the same time, the blade wave in front of them. All the people can''t deal with Dijiu at this moment. They must deal with Dijiu''s sword power and wave power first. Otherwise, they may not have a chance to deal with Dijiu. In front of baiqier''s real body, wave after wave of moonlight micro awn burst out. The micro awn didn''t look very impressive, but Dijiu''s sword wave blew on it, just burst out countless awns and a little tearing moonlight. Guiyan also sacrificed his own defense magic weapon, his defense magic weapon is Fang Dading. The shadow of the tripod suddenly appeared, and the wave of Di Jiu''s sword like a river into the sea disappeared without a trace¡° Brother Di, let''s take this opportunity to retreat. There is no guard array here... "Hu Mu Ji cries anxiously beside Di Jiu. No matter how powerful Di Jiu is, he is faced with two of the three strongest people in the land area, namely, Baiqi, Youzhen and Guiyan. Not only did Di Jiu not retreat, but he went a step further. The wave of the sword swept by the long sword was more rampant! The edge of the sword goes down 30000 feet. If the blood doesn''t burst, the sword won''t be returned! The sixth sword of the three machines of time suddenly falls down, and the violent waves soar thousands of feet again at this moment, almost wrapping the whole holy city of nature in it, and tearing the universe¡° Poof Several blood lights burst open. The wave of the sixth Dao of Di Jiu can''t even resist Wu Gaoyuan. It''s directly torn into blood fog. The several strong men who followed Wu Gaoyuan were also not spared, and they were also torn into blood fog. Click! Baiqierzhen and Guiyan block Dijiu''s sixth knife at the same time, but now baiqierzhen''s halo is torn open, revealing baiqierzhen''s figure. The same tripod shadow of Guiyan is torn open by the sixth knife, and Guiyan''s figure is also exposed. Di nine a long roar, still is not retreat but advance, "wind and sand in the sea, knife wave rolling, naive floating.". The sword is nine thousand miles away, and there is no dust! The seventh sword, kill£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1067

    No matter it''s true or Guiyan, there''s no calmness and calmness at the moment. In fact, at the beginning, no one took Di Jiu seriously. At best, it''s just a smart grasshopper who can jump a few times, but now, their strongest defense is torn by Di Jiu''s six knives.


    But they still can''t attack, because Dijiu''s seventh knife has come.


    The six swords in front of Di Jiu were formed almost at the same time, and then the waves of the swords came down. The surging stream of the universe made them have no chance to fight back. Now their defense magic power is torn, and di Jiu''s stronger seventh sword is rolled up. No one dares to calm down any more.


    At this time, they are very clear that di Jiu''s strength is not under any of them.


    The seventh knife splits out. At this moment, di Jiu feels that his whole body''s spirit has been drained, but the knife is still absorbing his spirit crazily.


    Di Jiu spurts out a blood arrow from his mouth. If he doesn''t give up the seventh knife, I''m afraid that after the seventh knife cuts out, his whole life will be ruined.


    To give up the seventh knife is to seek death. As long as he dares to give up the seventh knife now, then he will never have the chance to resist baiqierzhen and Guiyan.


    It''s like counting on five soy sauce makers to count on five of them.


    Di Jiuyi gritted his teeth, not only did he not give up the seventh Dao, but also urged his vitality and spirit. The power of the seventh Dao continued to soar. Dead also can''t die in the hand that worship to beg you really or return speech.


    Just in a flash, di Jiu''s skin began to dry, his hair began to turn white, and his muscles began to atrophy.


    He controls the magic rules of the seventh sabre, and can cast the seventh sabre. But he did not have the ability to control this magic rule, which was the disadvantage of the way surpassing his own cultivation.


    Dijiu can only be glad that his body has reached the extreme and transcended the holy body. Otherwise, he will burn up the whole person and will not be able to make a seventh blow.


    Jianmu in Dijiu''s world obviously feels Dijiu''s crisis. He doesn''t have to wait for Dijiu''s idea to come over. Jianmu''s vitality falls on Dijiu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, all the people who are facing this wave have only one feeling: the universe has collapsed, chaos has broken


    No one can escape from this terrible collapse and chaos. The only thing we can do is to face it. If you can survive this collapse, it''s your luck. If you can''t survive, it''s your grave.


    "Click!" Di Jiu''s long sword broke into pieces again, and the power of the sword that peeled and extracted Di Jiu''s essence''s Qi and blood was lost.


    Di Jiu sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t need to continue to burn the remaining blood essence and bones because his long knife was broken, he also knew that his knife couldn''t kill Baiqi you Zhen and Guiyan.


    Boom boom! Click, click!


    The palace of treasure began to collapse, turning into endless dust under the waves of the sword. All the places where the sword''s power is wrapped are flat.


    Where Dao Tao goes, everything is useless!


    Where can I take care of Di Jiu at the moment when I pray for you and Guiyan? His star and moon shovel and Guiyan''s false tripod roll up endless Shenyuan. They joined hands for the first time and built a wall to Baocheng in a hurry.


    Boom! Click!


    This kind of defense wall built in a hurry, even if it was combined, could not stop di jiuna''s surging wave.


    Bang bang! The defense wall broke again, and they watched the surging waves. At this moment, they are just like the roaring waves after the sudden collapse of the cosmic sea.


    Bang bang! The wave of the sword finally blew on them, and their whole bodies were broken like eggshells.


    "Poof, poof!" The blood mist burst open, and the coats on Bai Qi you Zhen and GUI Yan were swept away by the knife. The knife awn scraped on their skin, as if they had been cut alive, and their skin was torn inch by inch.


    "I hate it Beg you really not reconciled to call out three words, he good hate is not much weaker than di nine. He died in di Jiu''s hands because he didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    He despises angry Di Jiu, so he wants to seize Di Jiu''s torture, which makes him lose the opportunity. As soon as Dijiu came, he showed his most powerful magic power. He had no other way but to block Dijiu''s spirit.


    After saying three words, Bai qierzhen was immediately surprised to find that, according to the normal principle, it should be that the wave of the sword continued to climb weakened, and the weakening range was getting larger and larger.


    With the chance of life, where can you take care of other things? What''s more, you are burning blood essence and Shouyuan crazily. Anyway, you have to block Di Jiu''s knife.


    As long as this knife is tolerated, everything will be vast. He didn''t believe that Dijiu could use his eighth sword.


    Guiyan and baiqiyou are in the same situation. He felt the difference between the seventh Dao and the first six Dao for the first time. The first six sabres are stronger and stronger, while the seventh Sabre is weaker and stronger. He even felt Di Jiu''s vitality in this knife.


    That is to say, di Jiu''s knife is not without cost¡° Let''s go Di Jiu knows that this knife can''t kill Baiji you Zhen and Guiyan. If they don''t leave, then they will suffer. Thanks to Jianmu, without Jianmu, he didn''t even have a chance to say this, so he had to let Bian Jue and others take him away. Can you escape, it depends on the degree of injury of Baiji you Zhen and Guiyan. No need to remind Di Jiu, Bian Jue and others also know that it''s a fool not to leave at this time. Before waiting for Bian Jue and others to rush out of Zaohua holy city, I heard the continuous roaring sound. The next moment, the six people feel that the shackles around them disappear completely, and their minds can even rush out of this land directly. Everything in the whole space is clear and relaxed. Both Di Jiu and Bian Jue are ecstatic. They know that all the defences of the holy city of Zaohua have collapsed. Not only that, but also all the defences on this side of the land collapsed. Even though Dijiu is only skin and bones, he still laughs. He rushes into the void of Zaohua holy city. Countless flags fall down, and then the two holy rivers circling around and passing through the city are rolled up directly by Dijiu and thrown into his own world. The shenshensui river is not worth money now, but soon it will be. Because the chaotic Qi here has begun to dissipate. In a few days at most, the chaotic Qi of this boundary will disappear completely. After the Qi of chaos disappears, this place is no longer a holy land for cultivation, and the shenshenshensui river is naturally extremely precious¡° Well done In the distance, Bian Jue saw that di Jiulian''s spirit river had been swept away. He immediately laughed and felt very happy¡° Let''s go to chaos gate now, and then leave with the help of Chadao order. " Hu Muji asked. Dijiu''s strength is stronger than they expected, but now Dijiu is seriously injured, even the life is consumed 7788, obviously is no longer the opponent of Baiqi Erzhen and Guiyan. What he wanted to do was to run away before he could catch up with you. Di Jiu grabs a third trail fruit and swallows it. "I can''t go to chaos gate. I''m hurt. I''m not as fast as I can. I didn''t kill these two guys. They''ll soon catch up with me. "¡° You know chaos gate? What''s more, there''s a crack order? " Qinglian asked in surprise. Bian Jue laughs, "if you don''t know chaos gate, brother Di can''t come here. If brother Di doesn''t come, my life will be lost forever."¡° Elder martial sister Qinglian, you also came in through chaos gate? " Di Jiu asked in surprise. Green lotus Lord nodded, "yes, it''s a pity that when Nie Daoyou sent me in, he didn''t give me the order to crack the way. Otherwise, the two orders can make chaos gate shift its position."¡° Can two splits make chaos gate change direction Di Jiu was so excited that he even put his own serious injury aside£¨ Good night, friends! All the domain names of the planets, lands and realms that should come out of the five elements universe have come out.)

 Chapter 1068

    Qinglian immediately replied, "yes, this is the way Nie Daoyou gave me at the beginning."


    While speaking, the Lord of green lotus depicts a jade slip for the first time and hands it to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu took the jade slips and was pleasantly surprised to find that one split way order can enter and leave the chaos gate at will, and two split way orders can form the universe moving rules, and move the chaos gate in this side of the universe at will.


    "Brother Bian, where is chaos gate?" Di nine put away crack road order, immediately ask Bian Jue.


    Bian Jue took a look at di Jiu''s thin body. "Brother Di, I think we''d better take a break. It''s not a day or two from here to chaos gate."


    "I know. Just say it." Di Jiu said without hesitation.


    Bian Jue took out a bearing ball and handed it to di Jiu, "there is the specific position of chaos gate in this bearing ball."


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the azimuth ball, and then he said, "we don''t take the position where chaos gate is, we should shift the position and go far as soon as possible."


    "Ah..." Bian Jue was shocked, and then he understood: "brother Di, are you moving chaos gate?"


    Di Jiu nodded, "brother Bian, you said that there were only three crack orders here. Now the whereabouts of the three splitters are: you have one, Guiyan has one, now I have one, and you must know who else has one. "


    Bian Jue nodded, "yes, if I guess correctly, the monk surnamed Nie who sent Qinglian Daoyou in should be Nie Junchen who has the third crack order. It''s just that this person has disappeared for many years. "


    "Yes, now he''s sending elder martial sister Qinglian over, obviously leaving the universe. Now the two split way orders are on you and me. As long as we don''t take them out, who can leave here? " Said Di Jiu.


    Bian Jue laughs and hands the crack way order to di Jiu without hesitation. "Brother Di, it''s not very useful for me. Just give it to brother di."


    "It''s too valuable. I''ll use it first and give it back to brother Bian when I go out." Di Jiu took the order of cracking the road.


    "You''ve already got two crack orders here." Qinglian said suddenly


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "elder martial sister Qinglian, did that Nie Daoyou also ask you to visit the second crack Taoist order?"


    Qinglian nodded, "yes, I met Nie Daoyou when I was ready to step into the third step. Nie Daoyou is warm-hearted and tells me that I want to step into the third step, enter the chaos gate, and come to this side of the universe. The third step is the best. After Nie Daoyou sent me in, I accidentally exposed the origin of my own green lotus, and let Bai qierzhen find me and imprison me to the holy city of Zaohua. Nie Daoyou also told me how to use the order. "


    Although Di Jiu was seriously injured, his escape speed was still much faster than that of Bian Jue four. Although he had a good relationship with Bian Jue and others, he couldn''t say that he let Bian Jue enter his real spiritual world, and then he took the real spiritual world on his way.


    In contrast, he and Sasser Walker have no such scruples.


    Three days later, the six people were still far away from the holy city of Zaohua.


    Di nine stop, the first time took out two crack road Ling.


    Bian Jue and others all know that di Jiu has to give way to the chaos gate.


    According to the way given by the Lord Qinglian, di Jiu immediately felt the endless chaos after he arranged the order in the void.


    This kind of terrible chaos is sweeping across the world. It won''t take a while for others to know. In that case, he''ll be able to move chaos gate.


    At the moment, di Jiu doesn''t care about the rest. He throws out almost all the array flags in the ring, and at the same time he crazily depicts the array flags.


    In a short period of time, a large array of hidden spirits was formed in the void. The chaotic vitality in the void still swarmed in, but it was not as violent as before.


    It took a day for the chaos to subside.


    Don''t see chaos door, di nine is still in doubt, suddenly two crack road make the middle burst out a roar. The surrounding rules burst and the chaos burst. A huge door suddenly appeared in the middle of the two split road orders.


    Chaos door, this moment is not only Di nine excited, Bian Jue and others excited. The emergence of chaos gate means that they can go out. As long as Dijiu breaks the chaos gate and integrates the five elements of the universe, they can enter the realm of creation.


    Di Jiu quickly put away the crack road order, the surrounding law array flag is still constantly portrayed, he wants to decorate a top hidden array. It''s not for the sake of not letting Bai Qi you Zhen and GUI Yan find it here to arrange the hidden array here. Di Jiu guessed that this place might have been exposed. He judged himself by himself. Even Nie Junchen knew that the two orders could move the chaos gate. Guiyan couldn''t have no idea.


    Since Guiyan knows that they already have two orders, don''t you know that they will move chaos gate? Therefore, he carefully arranged the big hidden array in order to delay for a few days.


    "Brother Di, it''s a success." Hu Muji rubbed his hands with excitement.


    "Ha ha..." Bian Jue laughed, "brother Di, you hurry to heal. After the injury is healed, let''s go out together."


    Di Jiu takes out a crack way order. Under the operation of the Dharma formula, he quickly opens the chaos door. Although he has not seen the outer five elements universe, the end of that passage is enough to make Bian Jue and others difficult to find their own way¡° The big five elements universe... "Bian Jue and others exclaimed excitedly. At the end of the passage must be the outer five elements universe, which is what they often call the big five elements universe. Di Jiu said, "brother Bian, you guys go first. I can''t go yet."¡° Why? " Hu Mu Ji asked suspiciously¡° I''m going to set up a big array here. If we don''t lock up the strong one in this side of the universe, we will destroy the five element universe after we leave. " Di Jiu said seriously. In addition to healing his wounds, di Jiu also wants to refine his platform. Asked Taiwan is absolutely not an ordinary thing, di Jiu also knows that it can not be refined in a day or two, Bian Jue and others to accompany here is a waste of time. Most importantly, Dijiu is not going to stay here. Bian Jue a few people also vaguely guessed Di Jiu''s idea, all did not persuade again¡° Brother Di, we are about to enter the outer five elements universe. You can rest assured that we will not kill innocent people in any case. Brother Di, please let me know if you need any help. " Shen Yan said. Di Jiu and Bian Jue have been together for some time, but they know their mentality. They are not the kind of people who kill innocent people indiscriminately¡° Xuanhuang, Tianwaitian and Taiji are the places where I live. If there is no place to settle down for the time being, you can go to these two places and wait for me. After the end of my business, I will come to find you and discuss leaving the five elements universe together. " Di Jiu was not polite to several people. The holy master of Qinglian said in a startled voice, "younger martial brother Di, can you leave the five elements universe?" Dijiu nodded, "yes, I can really leave the five elements universe. If elder martial sister Qinglian wants to go together, she can go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian to wait for me. The way of destiny is that elder martial sister Mo is also in xuanhuang heaven¡° Didn''t destiny go to the gate of fortune? " Lord Qinglian was even more shocked. Di Jiu said, "it''s a long story. Elder martial sister Qinglian can go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Elder martial sister Mo will talk to you."¡° OK, let''s go first. We are all waiting for you in xuanhuang heaven. " Lord Qinglian said that she would never let go of the chance to leave the five elements universe. She also knows that Dijiu needs a rest now. It''s not appropriate to talk to Dijiu too much. Di Jiu opens the door of chaos with the split way command. As for the split way command, di Jiu doesn''t return it to Bian Jue for the time being. He still needs to use it. After isobian Jue and others leave chaos gate, di Jiu immediately uses regular evasion to leave. This place is absolutely not safe. In di Jiu''s opinion, it is not too far away from the chaos boundary, and this place may have been exposed.

 Chapter 1069

    Chaos continent can''t be called chaos continent now. Even if all the mages who are proficient in array come out to mend it, they can''t stop it.


    Some friars with low accomplishments fell to their knees in despair. What did they stay in this chaotic land for? Isn''t it endless cultivation of vitality? Now that the cultivation vitality is gone, can they make progress if they stay here?


    There is no way to cultivate the vast void outside the universe. There are barren spirit everywhere. It can be said that the mainland where they live is the essence of this party''s universe, which binds all chaos.


    "Who did it? I''ll swallow him!" This kind of crazy roar sounds in almost every corner of this land.


    Di Jiu directly took away the heart of the array and asked. No matter how powerful the Shuling array is, it can''t restrain the chaotic atmosphere of this continent.


    In the Lord''s mansion of the holy way city of fortune, red eyed Baiqi you really stood up. Although Dijiu''s seventh sword didn''t kill him, he was just as badly hurt. After several days of healing, he still hasn''t recovered completely, but now he doesn''t want to go on healing. If he doesn''t catch Di Jiu, he will be burned by his anger.


    "You really elder brother, I can''t wait any longer, I need to go now to catch that mole ant to tear." The voice of Guiyan came in time.


    For Guiyan and Baiqi, it''s the same no matter where you stay. In addition to the serious injury, Guiyan has been staying in chaos holy city for several days.


    "Brother GUI, di Jiu is just happy for a while. After a while, he will regret his appearance in this world." Baiji you really sneer, he promised to let Dijiu regret coming to this world.


    "Do you really have a way to make nadijiu?" GUI Yan asked in surprise.


    Bai Qi you really looked at GUI Yan and said, "brother GUI, you should know where Di Jiu is, right?"


    Guiyan didn''t hide it and nodded, "yes, but I guess he should have left the universe with the help of Chadao at the moment. Also, he has two crack way orders. According to the information I got, he has transferred chaos gate. Unfortunately, I can only know the general location of his chaotic gate, but I can''t find the specific location. "


    Baiqi you really satirized GUI Yan''s rubbish in his heart, and his people were rubbish, but he said, "brother GUI, don''t worry, I can find where he is now, and I''m sure he didn''t leave chaos gate."


    "Why?" Guiyan looks at Baiqi you in doubt.


    Baiqierzhen said slowly, "because he wants to refine the platform, nadijiu is likely to get a top world beyond the five elements universe, which I can''t believe. In fact, that''s how it is. Otherwise, he can''t take it. Even if it''s twice as powerful as him, it won''t take tens of thousands of years to refine. As long as we surround his refining and chemical platform, we can catch him. "


    "He has a crack order and can leave at any time." Guiyan is puzzled.


    After he opened the chaos door, we can follow the channel of chaos door. The channel of chaos gate needs to extend the time of incense burning. I''m afraid all the monks in our universe can leave this time. "


    "What if he doesn''t refine it?" Guiyan frowned.


    Baiqi you really scolded in his heart. This guy is really a pig. He has helped himself to guard the formation for so many years, but he has not made any progress.


    But now that he wants to cooperate with GUI Yan, he has to continue to explain, "because Di Jiu wants to break the chaos gate, and then uses the inquiry platform to block the connection between the two worlds."


    At this point, Guiyan understood something. Dijiu wants to integrate the rules of the universe inside and outside the chaos gate, this idiot.


    "How great is he?" Guiyan has some doubts in his heart.


    Baiqierzhen said, "this is not a great or not great thing. In fact, even if Dijiu doesn''t do it, I will do it in tens of thousands of years."


    "You don''t think that after the rules inside and outside the chaos gate merge, you can really step into the realm of creation?" Guiyan looks at Baiqi you in surprise.


    "I''m not such an idiot as di Jiu. I think that if we integrate the rules of the universe, we can go further. However, Dijiu is not completely wrong. After integrating the rules of the universe, our cultivation will go further. But that''s not my purpose. Brother GUI, we''ll talk about these things after we catch Di Jiu. "


    Between the words, worship begging you really constantly throw out the flag.


    Guiyan wanted to know why. If he didn''t say that, he had nothing to do. The main reason why he can control the defensive array of this land area is that Bai Qiyou really takes the initiative to let him control it. Otherwise, he really can''t do it. In order to show that he is more powerful than you, so he calls himself Taoist.


    "You really elder brother, this heart seems to be broken by Di Jiu. It''s useless for you to throw down this flag?" Guiyan saw that what Baiqi you really spilled was the protective flag of this land area, and he couldn''t help but light it again.


    Baiji you really didn''t pay attention to Guiyan. Di Jiu just took away the heart of the array. This protection array can''t restrain the chaotic atmosphere, which can''t stop him from using this protection array to transmit sound.


    After he threw down all the flags, he said in a loud voice, "all the Taoist friends in the inner chaos continent, I am the Lord of the holy city of creation, Baiqi Erzhen. I am very ashamed and angry today. What I am ashamed of is that I have been guarding this land defensive array for so many years. Not long ago, the defensive array was still smashed. Guiyan and I were also seriously injured. On this side, the land protection array was smashed, and all the chaotic breath that we rely on for survival was released. It was a monk named Dijiu who caused all this. This land area no longer exists, and will soon become an ordinary place due to the lack of spirit, and even collapse in some places. This friar named Dijiu has destroyed our homeland, our life extension, our hope and future. I hope you don''t forget this man when you go out. No matter who, as long as you see anyone related to this person, you can kill them. As long as you get a little bit of information from this person, you can directly tell me the truth. As for how to leave here, you don''t have to worry. I will leave a mark all the way after I leave from the holy city of creation. You can leave here with my mark... "All the monks who are still in grief and pain were shocked. Through the land area protection array, they heard all the words of praying for you. Only now did they know that it was a friar named Dijiu who destroyed them. At this moment, their hatred has a vent object, the object is di Jiu. As long as they go out, no matter who they are, as long as they have a half silk relationship with Dijiu, they are also the targets of their killing... No matter which piece of land they are, as long as they have a relationship with Dijiu, they must be destroyed... No, as long as they go out, all the people in the outer five elements universe are the targets of their killing. Since you want the chaos of their land, you can trade your life for it. Even if it''s the Guiyan who joins hands with Baiqi you, I have to admire Baiqi you''s really vicious at the moment. This hand out, not only Di Jiu die, even if it is and di Jiu has a relationship with anyone, is also a dead end. I''m afraid when Di Jiu did it, he didn''t expect such a terrible result¡° Dijiu At the edge of tianteng pool, hundreds of millions of miles away from the holy city of fortune, a Confucianist dressed up, but also a man with short stature, barked, and then punched tianteng pool. The holy pool of cultivation, which was admired by every monk in the whole chaotic land, was blown apart. The man said word by word, "Di Jiu, I wengongteng will not frustrate you, I wengongteng is a pig." In the whole land of chaos, few people have seen wengongteng. But no one dares to covet his tiantengchi, because all the people who covet tiantengchi are dead. There is a rumor in this land that one of the three great masters, GUI Yan and Bai Qi you Zhen, was killed by Wen gongteng. So the strength of wengongteng is the most mysterious one in this land area. If no one knows whether it is true or not, many people know that it is true about Yin Qian dance, the most talented and beautiful woman in chaos land. At that time, the nineteen murders that ran across the land of chaos were killed by Yin Qianwu because they offended Yin Qianwu. Nineteen killers are not just one person, but nineteen strong men at the top of the world. These strong men, any one of them, were the existence of stamping feet and trembling, but they were killed by Yin Qianwu. And such a powerful Yin Qian dance, just because he scolded the toad of wengongteng, was imprisoned in the boundless ice field by wengongteng, and there was no turning over day£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1070

    There are at least thousands of people around the void that Bian Jue and others left. Nevertheless, there is still a steady stream of monks coming.


    Guiyan said admiringly, "you really brother, I can only know the general location, you actually found here, I admire you. There is a huge hidden God array in this place, as well as a defense array after another. There must be no doubt that di Jiu is here. I just hope this guy hasn''t left yet, otherwise, we''ll have to work harder to kill this tusk. "


    Bai Qiyou really smiles, "because I made a mark of divine thoughts on the woman with the origin of Qinglian, and the last place where her mark of divine thoughts appeared is here."


    Guiyan secret way, this worship is really a good trick. This guy is so scheming that he should give the guard array of chaotic land to himself.


    "Worship the Lord of the city and return to the Lord of the way." A slightly deep voice came, and the five short wengongteng appeared not far away from them.


    Although there are thousands of people here, there are few who can really talk with baiqierzhen and Guiyan, among which wengongteng is obviously one.


    "Brother Wen is the best. We might as well tear up the array together." Worship to beg you really tiny smile, invite a way.


    "Good!" Even if there are three rivers and five seas of anger in di Jiu''s heart, Wen gongteng is still calm and incomparable at the moment.


    Dijiu''s array is very strong, but under the attack of Baiqi Erzhen, wengongteng and Guiyan, Dijiu''s array is completely torn apart just once.


    What makes three people silly is that there is no chaos gate here? Neither chaos gate nor Dijiu, and this is not the place where chaos gate was broken.


    At this moment, whether it''s qierzhen or Guiyan or wengongteng''s face is iron green, they were fooled. Dijiu''s news is completely lost, that is to say, from now on, it may not be so easy for them to find Dijiu.


    Baiji you really turned back and said, "Di Jiu is treacherous and cunning. He escaped again. The universe on this side is too vast. I suggest you look around. Anyone who finds any trace will inform you immediately. It''s not about one person. It''s about the future of everyone here... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, di Jiu is still in the rush. As for chaos gate, he has transferred it three times. Even if it was transferred three times, di Jiu still didn''t plan to stop. As long as he escapes to enough distance, he will let chaos gate shift once.


    Many times of transfer, di Jiu has already had experience, he will make chaos gate move in the void at the cost of the minimum fluctuation of the rules in the void.


    As for that land, di Jiu gave Jianmu without hesitation. Jianmu gets a place to live in, and the chaotic atmosphere that di Jiu gives it from the chaotic continent grows a lot almost all the time.


    Jianmu has saved him too many times, and now he is still providing life to repair his body. It''s not useful to have soil. Di Jiu''s first consideration is to build trees.


    With Jianmu''s life support, di Jiu can escape quickly without fear and repair his almost destroyed body.


    He didn''t plan to play tricks with baiqierzhen and Guiyan. What he used was the most stupid way, that is to use rules to escape to a place far enough. Even if you know where he is, it will take more time to find him.


    Five years later, Dijiu finally stopped. His mind sweeps out, the vitality of the heaven and earth here becomes weaker and weaker. Di Jiu is sure that no one has been here.


    There was a lot of gray everywhere in the void, not even a meteorite the size of a bean.


    Five years to play the rule of escape, even if you really want to come here, do not think about more than ten years. This is also di Jiu''s evasive skill of worshiping Qi you, and worshiping Qi you really knows his specific position, otherwise, ha ha, ten thousand years may not be able to come here.


    Therefore, the most stupid means are sometimes the most effective.


    After moving the chaos gate here, di Jiu immediately arranged all kinds of defensive array and hidden array to lock and hide the chaos gate.


    After arranging everything, di Jiu left here and ran away for a few days. Then he entered his own world. With chaos gate, that''s the most dangerous. He didn''t want to be surrounded by people when he was still at the refining and chemical station.


    In a few years, although Di Jiu was in a hurry, Jianmu had made his body return to normal. After several years of helping Di Jiu, Jianmu not only was not suppressed, but also grew vigorously and luxuriantly, and came a hundred feet away again.


    Ask a stage to put in the world of Di nine, di nine a come in, ask a stage to spread that light suppress by he felt.


    However, this is his world. No matter how powerful Taiwan is, it can''t crush him in his world. This is also the reason why Di Jiu doesn''t dare to refine the platform outside. It''s really because the air of the platform is too strong. If he dares to ask the platform outside refining, no matter how far he escapes, di Jiu also guarantees that Baiji Erzhen and others will soon find his position.


    If he is still in the refining and chemical station, and is suppressed by the breath of the station, then it will be fun for him to come and surround him. Di Jiu goes to the side of the inquiry platform, his hands fall on the ears of the inquiry platform, and the strong breath is suppressed. Even in his own world, di Jiu is almost crushed. That''s all. It''s clear that the giant clock hasn''t been knocked, but it seems that there are bell after bell ringing in the bottom of my heart. Perhaps the most important thing for Di Jiu is not to refine the platform, but to kneel down and beg for the road. When Di Jiu was refining his body, he didn''t bear any suffering. Although this kind of rolling is strong, it is not enough to make him bow to the ground in his world. Di nine bit a tongue, a blood essence spurts out. In the blood fog, di Jiu slaps his hands on the stage of asking questions one after another. At the same time, his rules have been blasted into the stage of asking questions on Sunday, and the first forbidden refining begins Di Jiuyi heart refining asked Taiwan, he is in this side of the universe is completely chaotic, a lot of people are looking for Di Jiu, are looking for chaos gate. In the past, because of abundant resources, there was rarely a decisive battle between life and death in the chaotic land. Now, bloody killing is everywhere. When the chaotic breath disappeared, the fixed pith pool and spirit vein were where the Spirit Crystal mine became the target of many monks. The Sasser traveler was running away and scolding. He not only scolded the bastards who were chasing him, but also scolded Dijiu. Run away with what you''ve done. Let him wipe his ass. What is he doing here? Isn''t it just to step into the realm of creation? But how many years has he been practicing? It''s only a few hundred years. It''s just a little bit effective. It''s still far away from the realm of nature. Dijiu, a son of a bitch, blows away the heart of protecting the land, and makes the chaotic atmosphere disperse everywhere. The news that he and di Jiu came to this place together, I don''t know how to get it out. Now, as soon as he shows up, he will be surrounded and killed immediately. Over the years, he didn''t know how many messages he sent to Dijiu, hoping that Dijiu could take him away from this ghost place, but Dijiu never gave him a word back. Alas, after scolding for a while, I feel that the pursuer is close again. The Sasser walker can only keep up his spirits and continue to escape Hiding in his own world, di Jiu, who was refining and asking for a table, had already lost his original care. He has refined 99% of the ban on Wen Ming Tai. In a few more months, he will thoroughly refine Wen Ming Tai. Only after refining the platform can he do his own business.

 Chapter 1071

    Click! When the last estrangement between xuntai and di Jiu disappeared, the oppressive breath of xuntai disappeared.


    Di nine surprise of a hand, that before even the array flag move all difficult to ask, the stage easily fell in his palm, exquisite incomparable.


    Di nine God read a move, asked a stage to fall in the sea of knowledge. To di Jiu''s astonishment, the position of wenwentai in the sea of knowledge is still above the world book.


    There is no doubt that the platform comes from another universe, and the rules of this universe are slightly higher than those of the five elements universe. Because the world book is the World Book of the five elements universe and has nothing to do with other worlds.


    This may also be due to the incomplete rules of the five elements universe, resulting in the world book''s level is slightly lower than that of Wentai.


    Di Jiu found a circle in the world book, but he didn''t find the name of the stage. However, chaos gate appears in the world book, and di Jiu is sure that this is after he gets the two crack orders. After he got the two crack orders, he was busy refining and asking for information, but he didn''t notice that the crack order and chaos gate appeared in the world book.


    The world book not only introduces that two splits can move the chaos gate, but also introduces that gathering nine splits can take away the chaos gate.


    Chaos gate cannot be refined in situ. Once chaos gate is removed, it can be refined at will.


    Di Jiu knew that it was impossible to gather nine crack orders. Since it is impossible to gather nine Chadao, the only way is to destroy chaos gate.


    When Di Jiu returns to the chaos gate with the fastest speed, he finds a guy attacking his guard.


    The one who attacked Di Jiuhu array was a skinny man with long hair. It seemed that he was in the same realm. This realm was too normal in this place.


    Seeing Di Jiu coming, the long haired man immediately stops attacking Di Jiu''s defensive array and stares at him with vigilance.


    Dijiu looked up and down at the monk, and then said, "everyone says that there are only three splits in this universe. In my opinion, there should be four? If I''m not wrong, you should also have a crack in your hand. "


    Because Di Jiu was sure that this man was not Nie Junchen, he guessed that the slender monk with long hair had a crack order in his hand.


    "Si Xi met di Daoyou and offended his guard. Please forgive me." The tone of male Xiu''s fist to di Jiuyi is very respectful.


    Di Jiu is not surprised that this man knows himself. He smashes the protective array in the chaotic land and takes away the heart of the array. If there are still people on this side who don''t know him, it''s a strange thing.


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Di nine''s voice is very cold, this si Xi as long as a reply is not good, he will kill.


    Si Xi nodded, "yes, I do have the fourth crack road order, and no one knows before that."


    This is normal. According to the introduction of the world book, the crack path maker has the ability to find the chaos gate. It''s not surprising that Sixi has a crack road order and can find it here.


    "Didaoyou, I just want to leave here. As long as di Daoyou opens the guard and lets me leave the chaos gate, I promise not to reveal a word. " Si Xi said again, and even took out a ring and handed it to di Jiu, which means that there is a toll in his ring.


    "Your history." Di Jiu didn''t pick up the ring at all. He just said four words.


    Si Xi''s tone was more sincere, "I was the first Dharma protector of Zaohua holy city. When you killed Wu Gaoyuan, I was not in Zaohua holy city."


    Si Xi''s strength is also limited compared with Wu Gaoyuan. If Di Jiu didn''t kill Wu Gaoyuan, he would have done something to di Jiu. How can he take Di Jiu to heart. Di Jiu not only easily killed dozens of the third step strongmen, including Wu Gaoyuan, but also took the platform in the Zhibao temple and saved the woman. He also made the city master of Zaohua Shengdao worship Qi Erzhen and Guiyan seriously injured. Such a terrible strength, to his Xi 10000 courage, he did not dare to challenge Di nine here.


    After hearing Si Xi''s words, di Jiu said in a low voice, "you can go out, but you need to wait for a while. As for your mistake in attacking my guard, I''ll let you go for a while. "


    With that, di Jiu has stepped into his own guard. Si Xi can only watch Di Jiu enter the protective array, and dare not continue to attack Di Jiu''s protective array.


    In di Jiu''s opinion, Si Xi is obviously a selfish guy. He has an order to split the road. He just wants to escape from this place without considering other people. I never thought that once he left with the order of Chadao, others would never be able to leave this place again.


    Di Jiu also knows why this guy doesn''t think about others. He''s worried that the crack road will be taken away by stronger people. Whatever the consideration, it shows the selfishness of this guy. Since he is a selfish guy, he can''t leave so easily. And he''s sure that Si Xi won''t send a message to tell Baiqi Erzhen that chaos gate is in this place, because Si Xi is not only worried that Baiqi Erzhen will take away his crack order, but also worried that he will make himself angry and move chaos gate again.


    Falling outside the chaos gate, di Jiu begins to set up the burst God array. If you want to break the chaos gate, you can''t rely on him alone. The most powerful part of him is the way of array. In this case, he used the burst God array to tear the chaotic gate.


    After the completion of the arrangement, di Jiu didn''t immediately activate the burst divine array. Instead, he took out the iron mother of Kaitian. He wanted to refine a magic weapon. Since Tiansuo Dao was left in the vast chaos to repair, he did not have a Dao that could be used normally. Every time the long sword is refined, it will fight one or two times, and then it will break into pieces. Which of those long knives is worse than the best artifact? Now that he has got Kaitian iron mother, he naturally wants to refine a top-level sword with the help of iron mother. When the Dao fire was sacrificed, the iron mother of the first heaven soon condensed into a knife embryo. Now Dijiu refining tools are no longer the original means, but with their own rules to refine magic weapons. One law after another was integrated into Dao embryo by Di Jiu, and then turned into one prohibition after another. Even if it was Kaitian Tiemu, it took Di Jiu only two days to produce a long sword. This Dao is totally different from Tiansha. It''s a long Dao with thick back and wide blade. Refining this kind of thick long knife is mainly to tear the chaos door. The sword is shaped, and the sound of Qingming explodes in di Jiu''s ear. With one hand of Di Jiu, the long sword falls into his hand. That kind of feeling is no less than that of tianshao. If Guiyan and baiqiyou really come back, with the help of this knife, he may really be able to kill these two guys. After thinking about it, di Jiu held back the idea. If you want to kill Baiqi you Zhen and Guiyan easily, at least you have to wait until he can easily perform the seventh sword. The hand slightly shakes, a knife awn explodes. Di nine satisfaction looking at the long knife in the hand, "later call you Lian Jie." This Dao is made by Di Jiu to open up the chaos gate. As long as the chaos gate is opened, the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe can be integrated. So it''s right to call it the refining world. When the array flag is activated, the rules under the chaos gate burst, the endless Shenyuan burst, and the void begins to collapse. At the same time, di Jiu''s refining sword tears out. Boom boom! The fierce and terrible sword curtain burst out, and the attack of the burst God array all burst on the chaos gate at this moment. Di Jiu just wanted to smash the chaos gate once. Click, click! Di Jiu clearly feels the tremor of chaos gate, and then a violent and terrifying force comes back, which is solid in di Jiu''s chest. No matter how strong Di Jiu was, he couldn''t stop this terrible attack. On the spot, he was blasted out and hit on the protective array, making the impact of the protective array clatter, and several tiny cracks appeared. Eject a few blood arrows, di nine whole person falls to sit on the ground. So strong, di Jiu wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the chaos door without any trace, his heart was cold£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1072

    At the moment, di Jiu really calmed down. He felt stupid. If you can break through the chaos door with the help of the burst God array and your own brute force, which crack will you take so seriously?


    In the end, we need to find the strong. We can have as many as we want. Many strong people are always better than him when they break through chaos?


    Di Jiu patted his forehead. He felt that he had recently been obsessed with the integration of the five elements of the universe and lost his most basic judgment.


    Brute force must be able to open the door of chaos, but his current strength is certainly not enough. What''s more, it''s bullshit to bombard chaos gate with the help of burst God array.


    Maybe when his three machines can split the eighth knife, he can tear the door, but now he can''t.


    Maybe it''s not a good thing that chaos gate is smashed by force.


    Chaos gate was smashed, and he blocked this place with a platform. But if chaos gate was smashed and the universe inside and outside chaos gate was completely integrated, others might not need to go through this place to leave this universe.


    Di Jiu rubbed his confused head. He felt that it might be true. Even if there is no integration for the time being, this may happen many years later. Since they are all the worlds of the five elements universe, there is nothing impossible for the boundary estrangement to disappear completely.


    Di Jiu''s idea falls on the world book. The world book only introduces the means to take away the chaos gate, but it doesn''t introduce whether the inner and outer universe will completely merge and the boundary will disappear after the chaos gate is broken.


    Di Jiu came out of the guard array. Si Xi, who was still waiting in the distance, saw Di Jiu come out and said, "Di Daoyou, there was a violent explosion in the guard array just now. Is it di Daoyou who wants to break chaos gate?"


    "Yes, I do want to break chaos gate. Don''t you like that? Break the chaos gate, anyone can get in and out, and there''s no need to crack the way. " Di nine light says.


    Sixi doesn''t think that Dijiu broke chaos gate for the sake of the friars of the universe. Even if he doesn''t understand the reason why the rules of the inner and outer universe need to be integrated, he knows that Dijiu is not so kind.


    "Di Daoyou, if you want to break the chaos gate, there is actually another way, which is to brand all the crack orders on the chaos gate, and then detonate the crack order. Of course, the less the splitters, the smaller the scope of chaos gate being smashed. " Si Xi really doesn''t want to stay here for another minute. He just hopes that di Jiu can let him go as soon as possible.


    Is there such a way? Di nine doubts of looking at Si Xi, "how do you know?"


    Si Xi said, "anyone who is the first to get the order of splitting the way when the universe is opened up will have this kind of brand of the way of heaven."


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the world book again. Sure enough, there was such a message in the world book that breaking the Tao could break the chaos gate.


    Dijiu is also a little speechless to his world book. Isn''t it a prophet that the world book is called the world book? When others say it, when you get this kind of message, you call it a fart.


    "Give me your crack order, and I''ll let you out." Di nine talk, has locked the Si Xi''s way. As long as Si Xi resists, he will kill this guy without hesitation.


    Si Xi obviously knew that he had no choice. He just hesitated for a moment, and then he threw the order to di Jiu. "Thank you, di Daoyou. I''ll wait here."


    Di Jiu really takes a different look at this si Xi this time. This guy is flexible, not a simple person.


    See Di nine again into the protective array, the face of Si Xi is gloomy, can drip water. He was the first winner of Chadao order. Naturally, he knew the value of Chadao order. What if you know? He also had to give Di Jiu the crack order.


    He is sure that as long as he dares to have a little hesitation, di Jiu will kill him. Let him escape, he is not reconciled. Di Jiu can move the chaos gate, but he can''t guarantee that he can''t find the chaos gate any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Di nine fall in chaos door next to again, take out the Si Xi of this crack road make. This one is similar to the two he got in appearance, but there is a big difference in the flow of regular rhymes.


    However, under di Jiu''s Zhou Tian skill, it took only half a day to refine this split Dao Ling.


    Di Jiu printed the refining crack road order on the chaos gate, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood essence spurted out, making hundreds of road rules.


    Boom! A dull burst sounded, fragmentation rules vertical and horizontal, di nine detonated the crack road order.


    Click! Chaos door on the square Zhang Xu''s place by crack road order blow open. At the next moment, Dijiu felt the familiar rules of the outer five elements universe. Standing at the door, Dijiu clearly felt the rules of his position and quickly merged with the rules of the outer five elements universe.


    Is that it?


    Soon Dijiu knew that it was true. Even if he doesn''t practice the five elements of the universe, the powerful rules of heaven and earth after the fusion also make his perception of this universe clearer.


    Di Jiu raises a hand to grasp to ask a stage, the next moment asked a stage to turn into a square gate, just will just he blow out of the gap to block.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, he can let the rules of the universe within the chaos gate escape and merge with the rules of the outer five elements universe, making the rules of the outer five elements universe more complete. At the same time, it can also prevent the rules of the outer five elements universe from merging into the rules of the chaos gate.


    This is exactly what Di Jiu needed. The monks in this side of the universe are too powerful. If they understand the complete rules of the five elements universe, maybe there are many people who can enter the realm of creation. Di nine broke chaos door, immediately let Si Xi feel. Not only Si Xi felt it, but almost all the monks in the universe felt it at this moment. At this time, without being reminded by others, countless monks rushed to di Jiu''s position¡° Di Daoyou... "Si Xi called anxiously outside. Di nine hands put away all his protection array, revealing the empty gate blocked by the platform¡° Thank you, Daoyou. Can I get out of here? " Si Xi looks at di Jiu standing by the door and asks a question. Di nine said with a smile, "please take care of yourself, and leave whenever you want."¡° Thank you very much After Si Xi thanks, his body turns into a flash of lightning and rushes to the gate. He certainly won''t spend much time, and people like Bai qierzhen will appear here. He doesn''t want to see Bai qierzhen at all Boom! As soon as Sixi rushes into the gate, the whole person is suppressed. Then he feels that there are hundreds of millions of obstacles in front of him. Even if he moves a little bit, it''s a luxury. Si Xi''s heart sank. Did Di Jiu plot against him? Then he knew that it was not Dijiu who plotted against him, and a terrible force was blowing in his soul. Then he heard a voice that seemed to come from the edge of the universe, "if you want to enter the five elements universe, you must swear not to hurt anyone or anything in the five elements universe with any excuse, directly or indirectly. Those who disobey will see the sea broken, the body will collapse, and the soul will burn itself to death! Everyone has only one chance. " Si Xi fought a cold war, good cruel oath. Once this oath is made, he will not attack anyone unless someone takes the initiative to trouble him after he enters the five elements universe. Otherwise, he will die and have no chance of reincarnation. The soul has burned itself, and there is a chance of reincarnation. Si Xi is very clear that this is di Jiu''s means, the kind of soul crush is more and more heavy, if he does not swear not to quit, he will be crushed and killed by this terrible soul. As for that everyone has only one chance, Si Xi knows very well that as long as he withdraws from here, he will never have another chance to enter the five elements universe in his life, unless Di Jiu completely destroys chaos gate. Because when he came here for the second time, he didn''t even have the chance to swear, so he would be killed. No one knows what the gate is better than Sixi. He asked the platform, which is absolutely the platform. Even praying to you really can''t refine, but he was refined by Dijiu. It can be seen that Dijiu''s road rules surpass the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe¡° I swear... "Si Xi swears directly after he knows how powerful he is. He had no intention of revenge Dijiu, this oath does not matter to him. And Dijiu is still good, this oath at least left a line of land. That is to say, if someone offends him, he can kill him at will£¨ There''s only one watch today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1073

    Si Xi left, but di Jiu didn''t leave immediately, but stood under the stage.


    Di Jiu didn''t wait long, he saw the three people of Bai Qi you Zhen and GUI Yan approaching the stage with the fastest speed. Baiji you really and Guiyan Dijiu know each other, but the third person Dijiu has never seen before. But his speed will never be worse than that of Guiyan and baiqiyou. It can be seen that he is a super strong man. Is this person a loser?


    "Dijiu, you really have seed." See Di nine stand to ask to wait for oneself under the stage, worship to beg you to really stop, the air extremely serious said a.


    If he said that Dijiu has seed was a kind of sarcasm at the beginning of Zaohua holy city, now that Dijiu has seed, he really admires Dijiu.


    Because he is very clear, di Jiu''s strength will not be worse than any of them, fighting alone, I''m afraid he really is not di Jiu''s opponent. But he was sure that if he and Guiyan were on guard, Dijiu would not be able to take advantage. In addition, countless friars are coming here, and di Jiu dares to wait for him here. Isn''t he kind?


    Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to Bai Qiyou really, but turned to the five short stature Confucian scholar he had never seen before, "this is a stranger, I don''t know if I can sign up."


    Di Jiu also has some gossip in his heart. Is this guy frustrated? If it''s a loser, I''m afraid this guy was thrown away by a woman, right?


    "Tiantengchi wengongteng, thanks to you, my tiantengchi was destroyed by you, and my cave was also destroyed by you." Wengongteng''s tone is calm, but his fierce killing intention is not hidden at all.


    Baiji you really and Guiyan know that di Jiu is powerful. He doesn''t care which onion Di Jiu is.


    "Wengongteng? I haven''t heard of it. " Dijiu shook his head.


    Wengongteng said coldly, "I don''t need wengongteng. You''ve heard that you destroyed my tiantengchi. You need your life to pay it back."


    While speaking, wengongteng stepped forward, and a halberd of Fangtian painting appeared in his hand. The halberd painted by Fang Tian is full of killing meaning and rhyme. The whole halberd painted by Fang Tian is three or four times as long as wengongteng''s body.


    Di Jiu looked at Fang Tian''s painting halberd in wengongteng''s hand for a long time, and then said, "wengongteng, it''s difficult for your figure to use Fang Tian''s painting halberd. It doesn''t seem that some dwarfs are riding a horse. Is it difficult to go up and down?"


    "Brother Wen, just a moment..." Bai Qiyou really knows that di Jiu is going to enrage Wen gongteng. He quickly calls Wen gongteng. He knows how powerful Di Jiu is.


    "To die." Where can Wen gongteng see Di Jiu? Fang Tian''s painting halberd rolls up a fluffy halberd awn. The endless halberd law shrinks the surrounding space, as if to smash the space.


    At this moment, even if it is not the first to bear the brunt of Baiqi, you Zhen and Guiyan, they all feel it is difficult to breathe.


    Baiqi you really and Guiyan looked at each other, but they didn''t make any more sound. The strength of wingongteng is so strong that it is obviously to surpass them.


    Di Jiu sneers. He doesn''t want to rush out of the stage to fight against Wen gongteng. Today, he''s not here to show his fighting power. He''s here to make a fortune, or he''ll leave long ago.


    Boom boom! Ji mang completely rolled to di Jiu, and was torn by Ji mang. The void of the rule fragments collapsed, just like a vicious dog that was going to swallow Di Jiu.


    "Di Jiu, I know you are from outside the chaos gate. Don''t worry, I promise to leave you a breath, so that you can see the people around you slowly die in front of you..."


    Originally, di Jiu just wanted to leave after wengongteng swore. At the moment, his killing intention was like the dry firewood that was ignited. He rubbed it and burst into flames.


    He didn''t even bother to talk nonsense. When he raised his hand, he was throwing a huge word "Jie" in the void. He didn''t even bother to use the power of the platform. He wanted to kill this wengongteng himself.


    When the word "Jie" came into being, it was as if there was an extra universe before Wen gongteng. One word breaks through thousands of ways, the boundary delimits Yin and Yang! The endless fragments of halberd awn and the collapse of void are all blocked by the word "boundary". The halberd awn bursts and the law fragments are splashed.


    Di Jiu rushes directly out of the stage, opens the sky pen to draw a long bow in the void, and condenses a long arrow in the next moment.


    Arrow on bow string, long bow full!


    The supernatural power storm is blocked by Di Jiuyi, and Wen gongteng is furious. Before his second supernatural power comes out, he feels cold all over, and a long arrow appears in front of his eyes!


    Di Jiu is staring at him, his hands are full of rhyme, the whole person seems to be integrated with that bow, and it turns into endless emptiness to lock him.


    At this moment, everything in the void seems to have lost its vitality. The years in the void began to be mottled. All the images he had experienced flashed quickly in his mind. At the moment, under the long bow, he was like a lamb, or a lamb recalling the past before he died.


    Two pieces of machine, weaving two boundless life and death, looking back, bow North shooting Sirius.


    This is the top time and space magic power! Wen gongteng is sweating like ice water. He can only do his best to break the confinement of time and space. He must escape before the arrow comes out


    Whoa! The sound of bowstring cuts through the void, and wengongteng burns blood essence crazily. Di Jiu, who has already shot a long arrow for years, is shocked to find that wengongteng has slightly shifted a little bit under the lock of his long arrow¡° Bang The arrow went through the right chest of wengongteng. It seemed that there was a mass of red ink exploding in the void. As soon as he escaped, wengongteng immediately felt that a strong Taoist rhyme began to devour his vitality, and his body became chaotic. At the moment, all the hatred was lost by Wen gongteng. He didn''t hesitate to turn around and run away. If he didn''t run away at this time, he was sure that he would die in the hands of Di Jiu. He never thought that Dijiu was so strong. But wengongteng didn''t know anything about all this, and the two old things, baiqierzhen and Guiyan, never reminded him. Want to go? Di nine hand sacrifice out of the refining world, but did not wait for him to chase out, worship you really and Guiyan at the same time stopped in front of Di nine. Although they are not friends with Wen gongteng, di Jiu must not be allowed to kill Wen gongteng at the moment. Di nine in the heart big anger, worship to beg you really and return speech is to seek to die simply, these two guys probably don''t know oneself to leave what backhand here. I hope these two guys can still talk to themselves like this when I see the stage¡° Bang Wen gongteng, who had just escaped, was like a piece of broken sack. He was kicked back again and fell only a few feet away from di Jiu. Even Baiji you Zhen and Guiyan are shocked to look back, and wengongteng has suffered a lot. It''s a heavy hit. It''s also the wengongteng of tiantengchi. Who is so powerful and brave as to attack wengongteng¡° Is that you When he saw the man who kicked him back, there was an incredible look in his eyes. His whole body has been dyed red with blood, because of Di Jiu''s arrow, the Taoist rhyme on his body is constantly broken. The visitor is a beautiful woman who is almost suffocating. Now she stands barefoot in the void, which makes the void lose its color¡° Yan Qianwu, are you still alive? " Wen gongteng felt his hands trembling, and he knew the fierceness of Yin Qian''s dance. Yan Qian''s fierce dance is as outstanding as her beauty. How did the nineteen killers die? At this moment, he regretted that he didn''t kill Yin Qianwu, but imprisoned Yin Qianwu in the ice¡° It turned out to be Qian dance fairy. Long time no see. " Bai Qi you Zhen and GUI Yan all know this gorgeous woman. Di Jiu also saw that this woman was the one he saved in the ice field, called Yin Qianwu. Yin Qianwu didn''t pay attention to baiqiyou Zhenhe Guiyan, but said to di Jiu, "now I know your name is di Jiu. I didn''t expect that you should do such a big thing to tear the heart of the chaotic land, leaving me no home for cultivation. Although I thank you very much for saving me, you also destroyed the place where I live, so I still want to settle accounts with you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but in exchange for your life, you have to hand over the brand of your soul. " Di nine heart sneer, farmer and snake story he saw more, also don''t care about one more time£¨ Today is only one watch. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1074

    At this moment, there are friars coming again, and at this time, the friars are no longer one or two. They are coming one after another. In a flash, there are nearly 100 friars around here.


    "Di Daoyou, you are not mean enough. You left me alone in a place where birds don''t shit, and you came back secretly." There was a loud cry in the distance. Di Jiu didn''t have to look to know that the fake monk suoser was coming.


    The Sasser Walker was so fast that he had already rushed to the platform before the crowd reacted. Obviously, what he said just told Dijiu that he and Dijiu were on one side.


    "Sasser, you see, I''ve been waiting for you, haven''t I?" Di Jiu, with a smile, points to the gate behind the stage.


    Suoser Walker was very happy and said to di Jiuyi, "thank you, Taoist friend di. I took a step in advance."


    With that, the traveler turned around and rushed into the gate of the platform. But within three minutes, the traveler rushed back again.


    The sad looking traveler looked at di Jiu and said, "Di Daoyou, you have some holes. We are friends at least. Do you want me to swear?"


    Di Jiu said lightly, "according to the brand I left behind, everyone has only one chance. In other words, when you come back now, you have given up the chance to leave here... "


    "Don''t, brother Di, master Di, if you have something to say, we are old friends for many years. We live and die together." Suoser walker is too clear about Dijiu. After spending so long with Dijiu, he has never seen Dijiu threatened or made any meaningless changes.


    If Dijiu doesn''t want him to go out, it''s useless for him to ask again. This is a master who is not afraid of crossing. He is not qualified to change Dijiu.


    Di Jiu glanced at SASE. "I''m looking for you to accompany me here. I want you to leave. If you haven''t asked for anything from you, it''s good of you to bargain. Sasser, give you another chance. If you don''t, you don''t have to go back. "


    "Thank you, brother Di, thank you..." after hearing Di Jiu''s words, suoser Walker said several thanks one after another, and his figure disappeared in the depths of chaos gate again.


    He only hates his own pig head and wants to be scolded by Di Jiu. What''s wrong with swearing? He is about to leave the five elements universe, making this oath is not to take the initiative to find Di Jiu''s trouble. Dijiu is so powerful that he doesn''t want to trouble Dijiu at all.


    See suoser disappear, di nine heart is also dark praise. It''s true that a strong person has the truth of a strong person. There''s no explanation for the second sentence at all. Let''s just go and talk about it.


    Yin Qianwu then reacted, staring at di Jiu in surprise, "Di Jiu, you are getting rich here?"


    Di nine light says: "otherwise? Do you think I''ll do the same thing as before to save the ungrateful rubbish


    Yin Qianwu''s face was cold, "Di Jiu, your understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is indeed the strongest I have ever seen, but whether you can live or not depends on whether you have the ability to avoid other people''s magic power, which has nothing to do with your understanding of the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Qian dance fairy, di Jiu is extremely insidious. Let''s join hands to deal with him..." Bai qierzhen said to Yin Qian dance, and then to many monks behind him, "the chaotic atmosphere of our universe was broken by Di Jiu, but he still didn''t want to give up, blocking our way out of this barren universe, He wants us to die in this corner. All the Taoists who don''t want to endure Di Jiu''s bullying, stand with us. "


    At the moment, there are hundreds and thousands of monks here. After saying that, it immediately aroused the response of almost all monks.


    But without waiting for the monks to declare their position, di Jiu said coldly, "do you know why you haven''t stepped into the realm of creation so far? Even this side of the universe up to now, there is not even a realm of creation


    "You''re bullshit. Both the city master and the returning master of the holy way city of creation are the realm of creation." A monk in the distance couldn''t help yelling.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "do you want to pray for your truth and return to your words? At the beginning, I let these two people suffer a lot from my magic power. Today, I dare to see me. Do you think fortune would be so rubbish? "


    "What?"


    "Return to the master of Tao is not the realm of creation? Isn''t the Lord of Zaohua holy city also Zaohua realm? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks in the crowd began to talk about it. In their eyes, praying for the truth and returning to speech have always been the realm of creation. Now Di Jiu says that praying for the truth and returning to speech are not the realm of creation. And Baiji you really and Guiyan didn''t come forward to refute, but their faces were very ugly.


    "Di Jiu, with one move of your magic power, you will be severely damaged by Baiqi you Zhen and Guiyan?" The face of Yan Qianwu, who originally regarded Di Jiu as a mole ant, also changed, and some of them asked in disbelief.


    Di Jiu didn''t pay any attention to Yin Qianwu at all, looked at the numerous monks and said, "yes, I broke the chaos in this land, and I opened the chaos door. As for the reasons, I will tell you today.


    Because our five elements universe is divided into internal and external parts by chaos gate. As for why, I''m afraid some selfish people do it. As a result, the five elements universe, whether inside or outside the chaos gate, cannot enter the realm of creation. It can be seen from the fact that there is not a realm of creation between you. So I broke the chaos gate and integrated the heaven and earth rules of the five element universe to make the five element universe rules more perfect.


    What do you practice for? Is it not for climbing to a higher peak and stepping on a stronger way to the peak? I broke the chaos door and gave you a chance to step into the highest road. You just don''t want to thank me. I was bewitched by people. Do you even want to fight me here? I don''t fear anyone to do it to me. If you want to do it, just go ahead. I''ll wait here. If you don''t want to do it with me, please go to the real big five elements universe to prove your supreme way. I believe you will get something. Of course, I''m going to say that everyone has only one chance. If you go in and come out again, sorry, you won''t have a second chance. In order to recognize my contribution to the five elements universe, every monk who enters the chaos gate that I have broken must contribute 30 third step fruits, or 30 kinds of nine level divine talents. " With the last words of Di Jiu, a huge array screen appeared in the void. This is exactly what di Jiugang said on the array screen. Bai Qiyou''s face is dark. It''s so shameless¡° Everybody, let''s do it together... "Baiji you really felt that the place where Di Jiu stood was similar to the platform, but he was not sure. The reason why he is not so sure is that it is impossible to refine. His strength, not to mention refining for so many years, can''t even penetrate into his mind. Of course, he didn''t know that Dijiu could refine xuntai, because Dijiu practiced his own cosmic way. In addition, Dijiu sent xuntai into his own cosmic world. In Dijiu''s universe, the heaven''s power of asking platform is suppressed without limit, so Dijiu can refine asking platform with his own rules. Let beg you really and return speech didn''t think of is, he hasn''t finished a word, several friars rushed to ask the stage, passing by Di Jiu side, everyone grabbed a ring to di Jiu. Di Jiu didn''t stop him. He had already found out that what was in the ring was either Dao Guo or material. Put away the ring, di nine let these people rush in, and then disappear¡° Let''s do it together. " Worship begging you really know can''t wait any longer, take the initiative to sacrifice the moon long shovel boom down. They will never give Di Jiu a chance this time, let alone let Di Jiu''s shadow lock them.

 Chapter 1075

    Except for a few friars who knew that Dijiu and baiqiyou really had a hand in Zaohua holy city, most of them didn''t know the power of Dijiu''s three Zhang machine. Even if Di Jiu said that before, at this moment, there are still hundreds of friars rushing up and offering a magic weapon to di Jiu.


    When Wen Wentai was attacked, hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes were immediately suppressed. The suppression of the rules of the interrogation platform and the rule of hundreds of magic powers exploded together, and a terrible explosion broke out in the void.


    Boom! Countless rules are broken, rules are broken. This side of the universe is not perfect because of the eccentricity of Dijiu. Since it is not perfect, it is naturally unstable. Now, under this terrible road repression and rule explosion, the void collapses.


    Because of the crushing rules, several friars were involved in the collapse of the void and disappeared without a trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    More friars were asked about the Taoist rhyme that tortured their souls, and they were stunned on the spot at that moment.


    Di nine in the heart is big Shuang, at the beginning he a person didn''t have a little help, resist to beg you really and return speech, now had the help of ask a stage, simply don''t be too relaxed.


    Where would he care for mercy now? The refining world swept out, rolling up one knife awn after another.


    The ultimate magic power, three times machine.


    Dao mangsheng, Dao Shi Qi! The void waves are heavy!


    The choppy waves of the sword hit into the crowd. The white waves of the sword became vivid and turned into bright blood red color!


    "Asked the stage, you actually refined asked the stage..." Baiqi you really scared back, he even had to block.


    Here, he is the only one who knows how to ask for Taiwan''s terror. Di Jiu refined the platform and blocked it in the chaos gate, which means that no one can leave the universe without Di Jiu''s consent.


    The magic weapon rules of wendaotai have gone beyond this universe. He can''t really break them. What''s more, there is an equally terrible Dijiu? If he doesn''t step back and wait for the road to be locked and suppressed, it''s a luxury for him to wait for death.


    Guiyan didn''t know how terrible the stage was, but Baiqi you really retreated. He didn''t even think about it and didn''t hesitate to retreat.


    Boom! The continuous wave of the sword blows on the long shovel of the moon and stars, tearing the rules of the shovel into the void. Many friars who are ready to come up see the stars burst in the void, and the laws of the stars are broken. How dare they come forward again?


    Guiyan''s false tripod defense effect is much better than that of Xingyue changchan. It''s just that he doesn''t understand the horror of xuntai. In addition, di Jiu''s three machines are mainly aimed at baiji''erzhen and Guiyan. Now baiji''erzhen retreats. He slows down a little and is bombarded by the road rhyme of xuntai in the depth of Zhihai.


    Guiyan spewed out a black blood arrow on the spot, and the whole person was terrified. His knowledge of the sea was shaking. If he can''t quit in time, he will never quit.


    In the face of such a terrible stage, where does Guiyan dare to control Dijiu''s wave? On the one hand, he madly resisted the suppression of the soul of the stage, and on the other hand, he ran back.


    Boom boom! Poop, poop!


    The surging waves burst on the cauldron, and the cauldron began to shake violently. The broken pieces of the regular awn were patted on Guiyan''s body.


    At this moment, there was no human form, and the whole person became bloody. The flesh and blood are all over the place, flying in the void.


    Return speech is still crazy retreat, he knows his life is only that one breath time, missed this breath, he never need to retreat.


    Di Jiu''s sixth sword had already come, and the more violent wave of the sword completely made the monk who watched the battle in the distance dull. If they go up, they can only wait to die, can''t they?


    Even if Di Jiu''s main task is to worship Qi you Zhen and GUI Yan, those friars who are swept in by the waves of the three machines in di Jiu''s years are constantly exploding in the void, and then constantly being killed.


    The more than 100 friars, under the leadership of baiqierzhen and Guiyan, just attacked, and then they were dismissed by Dijiu. No, there are only half of them that can retreat. More monks, in this attack, disappeared under the endless waves of the sword and turned into colorful blood dregs.


    Looking at the friars who are lucky to escape one''s life retreat one after another, di Jiu''s heart is startled to ask the horror of the stage. Most of the monks who were killed by him were crushed by the platform, and then died under the wave of his sword.


    It''s really the first treasure of defense, but it''s a pity that this treasure can''t make contributions in sports. Wenwentai is fixed on the chaos gate, and then he uses too many arrays, which makes wenwentai play to the extreme. If you''re in a mobile war, no one will wait for him to set up a platform.


    If you simply use the platform as a magic weapon, the road rolling will be reduced without limitation. I''m afraid it''s of limited use.


    More and more friars gathered here, even with hundreds of friars, they could not pull out a hair of Di Jiu. On the contrary, they also died. No matter how conceited you are, you don''t dare to break into the stage at this time.


    Several other monks rushed out of the crowd, handed over the ring to di Jiu, and then quickly entered the inquiry platform to leave the universe. No matter how angry Dijiu is, no one will make fun of his own road. Di Jiu has said before that breaking the chaos gate is to integrate the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe. Most of them are in the realm of harmony. If they go out from here and practice in the universe with complete rules of heaven and earth, they may really enter the realm of creation. If it''s true, Dijiu not only didn''t apologize to them, but also contributed to their way. What about chaos? Can''t you just enjoy the chaos¡° Elder martial brother Di, I misunderstood you before. I thought you ruined my place of cultivation. Now I know that you are for our good. " Yin Qianwu bowed forward, her eyes were full of shame and guilt. But her heart is shocked beyond comparison. Before, she thought that wengongteng was seriously injured by baiqierzhen and Guiyan. Now she knows better than anyone that wengongteng was seriously injured by Dijiu. Di nine tiny smile, "it doesn''t matter, you are happy." Yin Qian danced, his face turned a little red, and he seemed to hesitate to say something. Wengongteng, who was nailed by Yin Qianwu and didn''t die for a moment, suddenly cried, "Dijiu, when I just sent someone to ask her to marry me, she said I was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat. She laughed at me everywhere. But I still didn''t kill her, just locked the woman. This woman''s heart is fiercer than a poisonous snake. If you don''t kill her, there will be disaster in the future... "Wen gongteng said this, and suddenly his life began to collapse, and the road began to collapse. In a short time, it disappeared. But there are some enough species. Looking at Wen gongteng, he would rather give himself up than beg for mercy from Yin Qianwu. Di Jiu has some admiration. Yin Qianwu''s face was a little pale. She looked at di Jiu and said, "elder martial brother Di, I''m a bit extreme. At that time, I really ridiculed him as a toad. If it wasn''t for this kind of character, I would not have heard that after my home was destroyed, if I didn''t investigate the cause, I would have blamed my elder martial brother. " Dijiu nodded, "yes, you''re right. This man is a toad. You should blame me. If you don''t blame me, you will feel guilty. " Yan Qian dance a joy, she knew it was a covet of their own beauty, such lick dog she saw more. At this moment, she stepped forward again, almost without blinking an eye, looking at di Jiu''s eyes. "Elder martial brother Di, I''ve been stuck in the boundary for too long, and I''ve wanted to leave here for a long time..." Di Jiu continued, "but the last half of your sentence is wrong. You should say that he''s a toad who also wants to eat fly meat, alas..." Di Jiu said with a sigh, looking at the void in the distance, "Sorry, fly, I really shouldn''t insult you."¡° You... "Yan Qianwu''s face turned pale. Without waiting for her to speak, di Jiu''s faint voice came again, "other people only need 30 third step fruits to leave here, and you have to open your world in addition to these. Because I have to collect my life-saving money by the way. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1076

    Yan Qianwu''s anger was like a flame that was about to rush up. Although she lived so much, she had never been so humiliated even though she was planted in the hands of Wen gongteng.


    "Very good, di Jiu..." as Yin Qianwu spoke, he quickly retreated and fell out of Di Jiu''s attack range with the fastest speed.


    In other people''s eyes, Yin Qian dance would not hesitate. But in the face of Dijiu, she did not dare to do it, because Dijiu''s magic power made her feel too shocked.


    After confirming his safety, Yin Qianwu stares at di Jiu coldly and says, "I hope you won''t regret today''s words."


    After that, Yin Qian danced into an electric light and disappeared into the void. Even if she doesn''t pass by here, she will never open the world to Dijiu.


    She believes that Dijiu can''t stay here forever. One day, Dijiu will leave here. After Dijiu leaves here, she will go out. She vowed that as long as she went out, she would destroy all the people related to Dijiu or Xinglu. After being imprisoned in the ice for so many years, her hostility has not weakened, on the contrary, it is growing.


    Dijiu seems to be very easy to beat back the joint efforts of Baiji you Zhen and Guiyan, and also quietly killed dozens of monks. At the moment, the rest of the monks were no longer optimistic. Obviously, as long as Dijiu is here, anyone who leaves here will listen to Dijiu.


    More and more friars began to prepare things to buy through the gate held by Dijiu.


    At the beginning, some people chose to wait and see, but seeing fewer and fewer people around them, there were fewer and fewer monks waiting.


    If you enter the five elements universe cultivation with complete rules of heaven and earth one day earlier, you will enter the realm of creation one day earlier.


    Baiji you really and Guiyan didn''t go, and they didn''t dare to enter Di Jiu''s platform. Other friars may just pay something to go out. Once they enter the inquiry platform, di Jiu suddenly starts to think that they will never leave again.


    He knows the most about the dread of asking Taiwan. Now asking Taiwan is di Jiu''s magic weapon. He won''t put himself in such danger.


    After a long time, baiqiyou Zhencai nodded to Guiyan. They didn''t say anything. They turned around and left as quickly as Yin Qian dance.


    They dare not take risks when Di Jiu asks.


    Di Jiu is really impatient to wait here for how long, just less than three months, di Jiu left the inquiry platform, but he didn''t take it away.


    In Dijiu''s opinion, the monks who haven''t been here for three months are basically the worst group in the universe. Since it is the worst, the good things in it are limited. As for the information desk, he can''t take it away. Chaos gate was smashed by him. If you take it away, you will let others in and out.


    Less than half a month after Di Jiu left, the figure of Yin Qianwu appeared in front of chaos gate again, and she sneered, "you are here all your life, but you have no seed. Insult me, Yin Qianwu, you will know the result soon..."


    After that, Yin Qianwu grabbed several times in the void, and a crystal ball was created out of thin air. The crystal ball records the situation of all the monks who entered chaos gate after Dijiu left. From the memory image of the crystal ball, these friars have no abnormality. After entering the chaos gate, they soon disappear. Obviously, they went to the big five elements universe.


    Although knowing that there was no problem with the chaos gate, Yin Qianwu still didn''t go in directly, but waited. Just in less than an hour, a friar in grey clothes rushed to escape from a distance.


    This is a half step to create the world of monks, escape is very special, even if the general world of monks, I''m afraid it will not be faster than his escape.


    "This elder brother..." Yin Qian dance called weakly, and the friar in grey stopped and looked at Yin Qian dance suspiciously.


    A light magic law fell on the friar in grey, who did not know that he had been influenced by Yin Qianwu''s magic power.


    When he saw Yan Qianwu''s appearance, he was immediately stunned, and his eyes were more soft, "this fairy, do you call me?"


    He swore that he had never seen such a beautiful woman in all his years of cultivation. It was once said that there was a nun named Yin Qianwu who was the most beautiful. I don''t know if that Yin Qianwu can compare with the woman in front of her.


    Yin Qianwu''s face turned slightly red, and her voice was even softer, "this elder martial brother, I''m ready to leave the universe, but I still have a sister here, and I''m not sure. I''d like to ask you to do me a favor. I''d like to add your communication bead. I hope you can send me a message when you arrive at the big five elements universe. I want to see if you can receive it. If I can receive it, I can leave here safely. "


    The friar in grey patted his chest. "Don''t worry, fairy. I can do this little thing."


    With that, he took out the communication bead, added the Daoyun breath of Yin Qian dance, and immediately rushed into the stage.


    Just more than ten people couldn''t breathe, Yin Qianwu received a message, "we have reached the big five elements universe, the rules here are perfect, and the accomplishments are almost rising."


    Although it is a few words, that kind of excitement is already covered with communication beads.


    Yin Qianwu clenched her fist and hummed coldly, "Di Jiu..." then she sent a message to the friar in grey, asking him to wait for her. She Yin Qian dance came to this side of the universe, will never let Di Jiu know, so she wants to kill. Soon after receiving the reply, Yan Qianwu rushed into the stage without hesitation. As soon as she went in, a violent crushing breath blew down. At this moment, Yan Qianwu seemed to be held by an invisible hand, completely unable to move. Yin Qianwu was not frightened. She knew that as long as she took an oath, others would take a real oath. But she is different. She has a peerless treasure, the most precious pearl in the universe. All the oath rules can be transferred to Yu hunzhu. Even if the oath comes true, it''s just Yu hunzhu burst. Yuhunzhu is indeed precious, but her Yin Qian dance is not to be humiliated. This yuhunzhu was originally prepared for wengongteng. Wengongteng is dead. Now transfer the oath for her. Don''t know to ask the stage, the terrible Yin Qian dance soon uneasy up, because there is no instruction to let her swear, but that day the road is more and more heavy, more and more terrible. Her spirit was about to be squeezed out, and even the sea of knowledge made a clattering sound. No, Yan Qianwu was crazy to break away from the crush and rush out of the stage. Before she came in, she thought about being calculated by Di Jiu, so even if her soul had to be squeezed out, her heart was still very calm. Being locked in the ice for so many years, Yin Qianwu has been mentally as iron as iron. But the next moment, Yan Qianwu''s cold sweat came out. She burned the blood essence and Shou yuan, and even sacrificed the Yu soul bead to share the crush, but it didn''t work at all. What kind of treasure is this? Obviously, the power of this treasure is far beyond the cognition of Yin Qian dance. At this time, she is sure that even if Di Jiu doesn''t stay behind to plot against her, she can''t transfer the oath with Yu hunzhu¡° Elder martial brother Di, I, Yin Qianwu, would like to be an ox and a horse for you. Please let me go once. My world and my whole person are yours, I... "Yan Qianwu screamed wildly. In front of a moment, she also insulted her because of Di Jiu and wanted to take revenge madly. At this time, her dignity was like excrement, which was not worth money at all. It''s a pity that di Jiu is not here. All her screams can only be heard by herself. The rolling of the platform became heavier and heavier, and Yin Qianwu''s face was as pale as a piece of paper. She wanted to beg for mercy again, but no matter the voice or the idea could be sent out at this moment. Click! The soul of Yin Qian dance was crushed to pieces by the Taoist rhyme of the stage, and her sea of knowledge collapsed. Before Yin Qian dance, who had lost her spirit, sat down, a more powerful departure swept over. Under this powerful force, Yin Qian dance turned into nothingness. Only the Yu soul pearl was suspended in the platform In the void, di Jiu stops. He sneers in his heart. He also wanted to leave a magic charm under his eyes and take a picture, which was too arrogant for Yan Qian dance. However, he also knew that this woman did not know the horror of the inquiry platform. If she knew the horror of the inquiry platform, she would never dare to enter the inquiry platform. It''s a pity that Bai Qi you Zhen and GUI Yan didn''t enter his stage. These two old people are too cunning. Bai Qiyou really knows the horror of the inquiry platform. He wants to kill these two people with the help of the inquiry platform. I hope it''s not very big. Di Jiu just stopped for a while, and then he speeded up his evasion. Before he left the five elements universe, he wanted to find the black nail and help Qin Mu Tian, who was still trapped in the vast chaos£¨ There''s only one watch today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1077

    In recent months, almost all the monks who practice in the five elements universe have fallen into ecstasy. Because the rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe suddenly became clear, and now the cultivation is getting twice the result with half the effort, which is totally different from the previous difficult cultivation.


    In just a few months, countless monks who were stuck in the bottleneck broke through the bottleneck one after another and entered a new realm. It''s not only the practice, but also the feeling of supernatural power. And the power of perception is too much greater than before.


    If we don''t grasp the advantages of this sudden appearance, we will also rashly embark on the road of cultivation. No one knows when the surprise will disappear.


    In addition, I don''t know what''s going on recently, there are many strong people in this side of the universe, and these strong people are the third step of the power. So far, though, these powers are relatively easy to talk about, no one has taken the initiative to kill. But no one knows what the strong man''s temper is. In case he offends the other party and loses his life, he will be wronged. It''s better to stay in the cave to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanhuang day outside the day, has been out of the Nong Xiuqi is sitting in the guest hall with a guest.


    There is a destiny in xuanhuang heaven. Even without Dijiu''s five flags, no one dares to provoke him. What''s more, Dijiu has also set up the top defense array here.


    The rules of the five elements universe suddenly became clearer. Nong Xiuqi felt that if she closed the door at this time, she would step into the second step. It''s just the things brought by the guests in front of her that make her unable to shut down.


    The guest called Wushang and came from the Taoist realm. In her hand, there is a jade slip left by Di Jiu. She says that there is something very important to see Di Jiu.


    "Elder martial sister Nong..." the anxiety in Wu Shang''s eyes couldn''t be hidden, but after she called elder martial sister, she didn''t know what to say next. The question has been asked several times, I came to xuanhuang Tian waitian, and more than a month has passed. If Dijiu doesn''t come back, it''s nothing to say.


    It''s also Nong Xiuqi''s gentle temperament, otherwise, I''m afraid Nong Xiuqi will not accompany her to continue to sit here. You should know that when she came to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, she would report to her place every day. Every time she comes, she can only accompany her.


    Nong Xiuqi obviously knew the meaning of Wushang. She comforted, "don''t worry, big brother will be back soon..."


    When Nong Xiuqi said this, she suddenly got up and looked at the outside of the reception hall in surprise.


    Then Di Jiu came in, "Xiuqi, you''re out of the pass..."


    Even if there are outsiders, Nong Xiuqi still can''t help rushing up and embracing Di Jiu. Her accomplishments are getting higher and higher, but she is getting less and less together with di Jiu. She knew very well that she couldn''t be with Dijiu all the time. She has to practice and speed up. Only when her cultivation has reached a certain level, can she be with Dijiu all the time, and will not encounter danger in the universe to distract Dijiu. The higher her accomplishments, the more thoroughly she understood this truth. What''s more, forget Sichuan and autumn water, always can''t let Di nine a person to look for it, her strength is strong, these things she can do.


    Long time no see, two people did not speak, silent can express the mood at the moment more than speaking. Although she was anxious, she could only wait. It''s obviously not good to disturb your husband and wife when they haven''t seen each other for many years.


    Di Jiu has a lot to say, but there is an outsider here.


    Nong Xiuqi wakes up from the excitement in time, and quickly releases Di Jiu and says, "brother, someone from the Taoist circle is coming to you. It''s urgent."


    Di Jiu had already noticed one side of the dance dress. He motioned to Nong Xiuqi to wait for him first. Then he nodded to the dance dress and asked, "are you from the Taoist world?"


    There''s no need to ask about anything at all. Di Jiu also knows that dancing clothes has a very important thing. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to come to xuanhuang heaven to find him.


    Wu Shang, who has already stood up, bows to di Jiu. "Wu Shang has seen Di Daojun. I''ve been entrusted by elder martial sister LAN Ru to look for Di Daojun. Please help the Taoist world..."


    When it comes to the last two words, the dancing clothes are already plopping down on their knees.


    "Get up first and speak slowly." In the area of dijiushou, Wushang has already stood up.


    This dancer Dijiu has some impression that he should be one of the ten most powerful talents in Taoism. He is a genius of the same era as emperor Xinren and Zhong Ao.


    When I first came to the Taoist realm, there were legends about the top ten geniuses everywhere. It was an extravagant desire for people like him to meet the top ten geniuses. Now the top ten talents of Taoism came to xuanhuang Tianwaitian and asked him for help. It can be seen that the world is really unpredictable.


    According to the status and cultivation of Wu Shang, he should be higher than LAN Ru. Now she is entrusted by LAN Ru, also called elder martial sister LAN Ru, obviously because of her own relationship. The whole Taoist world knows that di Jiu is Lan Ru''s friend.


    She felt a kind of soft power to take herself up, and she had no resistance. She was very surprised. She is one of the top ten talents in Taoism.


    Although she had never seen Dijiu, she had heard countless legends of Dijiu in Taoism. It''s not just LAN Ru who says that only Di Jiu can save the Taoist world.


    Before, she still felt that she was a little different from di Jiu, so she should be able to catch up. Now she realized that the difference between herself and di Jiu was not some, but a boundary. Even if she was such a genius, she felt that it was a long way off to catch up with Dijiu¡° Di Daojun... "Di Jiu waved his hand," Lan Ru and I are of the same generation. Please call me elder martial brother. No matter what it is, don''t worry now. Sit down and speak slowly. "¡° Yes The dance dress should be a, "the insect domain of the Dao boundary is gone..." Di Jiu Yi frowns, "is how to return a responsibility? Which domain is missing. " From the insect field to the wormhole, and then to the yuedao gate god City, di Jiu repeatedly arranged the guard array, and specially told the crazy strange people of the Taoist sect alliance to help watch. Nong Xiuqi is also nervous. Of course, she knows where the insect kingdom is. It''s the entrance of the fairyland to the Taoist realm. If forgetting Sichuan and Qiushui want to get to the Taoist realm, 90% of them may come in from the wormhole. If the wormhole is destroyed, they just pass through the wormhole... Nong Xiuqi doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Wu Shang took a breath and said in a trembling voice, "before I came, the wormhole burst suddenly, and countless insects swarmed out of the wormhole. That kind of insect, not to mention the monk who hasn''t shaped the way, even the second step, even the monk who is in harmony with the way, can''t stop it. The wormhole burst open and was engulfed by insects, but it was less than an hour in the middle... "Di Jiu knew that the problem was big, and he tried to slow down his tone," sister dancer, is the Taoist realm occupied by insects? " Wushang shook his head. "When I came here, Daojie was occupied by insects. As for now, I don''t know if Daojie is still there..." Di Jiu frowned. He had been to the insect kingdom and passed by once. How powerful is that bug¡° How powerful are those insects? " Nong Xiuqi voice trembling asked out Di nine heart doubt. She is worried about forgetting Sichuan and autumn water. At this moment, she only hopes that forgetting Sichuan and autumn water will not rise to the Taoist realm so quickly. Wu Chang shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s even worse than that. Master Kuang Yi Ren has stepped into the realm of harmony. I saw with my own eyes that he can''t stop one of the insects'' magical power."¡° Is the crazy Dharma protector killed Di nine suddenly clenched his fist, crazy strange people all a move magic power to support, Dao world can''t stop is also in reason. However, it is strange to see that the insect kingdom and the Tao kingdom are at the same level. And in di Jiu''s opinion, the rules of the insect kingdom are even worse than those of the Tao kingdom. He''s been to the insect kingdom. That''s why he feels that way. Nong Xiuqi is trembling. Di Jiu knows what Nong Xiuqi is thinking. He reaches for Nong Xiuqi''s hand and says, "Xiuqi, don''t worry. Forgetting Sichuan and autumn water should no longer be in Daojie. I went to Daojie not long ago."¡° What else do you know? " Di nine vaguely feel wrong, insects should not be so powerful. You know, the people who guard the wormhole these years are all monks who don''t even have the shape of the road. I''m afraid the wormhole is so powerful that I can''t guard it for a long time. Wu Shang said, "Master Yi Jin of Guangjing holy gate has come back. She said that the insect kingdom opposite the wormhole is probably the channel to the rest of the universe. The reason why those insects are so powerful may have something to do with other universes. Master Yi Jin said that someone might have gone through the cosmic ladder leading to the rest of the universe before, causing the position of the five element universe in the vast chaos to be known... "Wushang couldn''t go on. She didn''t know what the cosmic ladder was and what the vast chaos was. Di nine heart is a sink, he knows Yi Jin is likely to say right. This matter not only has something to do with him, but also has something to do with fate. He walked through the universe ladder, and destiny Daojun escaped from Sanhui universe. On the edge of the vast chaos, di Jiu also killed two monks of Sanhui universe. After they left, Sanhui universe probably sent someone to chase them. The result didn''t find him and destiny way gentleman, but opened the channel between and insect boundary. A large number of chaotic breath and complete rules of the universe pour into the insect kingdom, and the insects in the insect kingdom are also in great strength and multiply in large numbers. Under the promotion of Sanhui cosmic power, he is ready to sweep the whole five element universe with the help of insects... If you think about it in this way, it will be impossible for this matter to leave ten£¨ Good night, my friends

 Chapter 1078

    Although Di Jiu had heard of Yi Jin''s name, he also knew that Yi Jin was the first strong person in Taoism, but he still had some doubts about how Yi Jin knew the universe ladder.


    No matter how Yi Jin knows about the universe ladder, di Jiu knows that he must go to the Taoist realm as soon as possible.


    What did he do so much for? Isn''t it just to make the five elements universe more powerful and prepare for the possible cosmic war? Now that he has just finished this, the strong man in the outer universe has opened the channel to the five element universe. How can the five element universe have a future?


    Although the Taoist realm is only a land of the five elements universe, once the monks of the outer universe come, it is tantamount to throwing the five elements universe in front of the strong.


    "Xiuqi, I''m going to Daojie. Come with me." Di Jiu didn''t ask any more questions. Basically, everything has come to a conclusion. Now the most important thing is to go to the Taoist realm quickly, not only to block the wormhole, but also to enter the wormhole to block the entrance of the outer universe.


    If it''s too late, insects will destroy the tao world, and even enter the big five elements universe from the tao world, then it''s really troublesome. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t control the whole five elements universe.


    At the same time, di Jiu also wanted to know how the strong man of Sanhui universe can open up the cosmic potential plane between the two universes. This is not something he can do.


    Nong Xiuqi shook her head, "you go quickly, you must pay attention to forget Sichuan and autumn water, I will stay here to practice, not with you in the past."


    For Nong Xiuqi, it''s better to step into the second step of Yuanjing than to follow Dijiu. Now the rules here are more perfect. As long as she continues to shut down, she can definitely enter the realm of Daoyuan.


    Thinking of the possibility of entering the insect world, Nong Xiuqi''s cultivation is too low, which seriously affects her cultivation progress. If there is a strong man from Sanhui universe, he has no other way but to leave Nong Xiuqi in his own world. Di Jiu doesn''t let Nong Xiuqi go with him any more. He just takes out a ring and hands it to Nong Xiuqi.


    "You''ve given me enough cultivation resources. You can keep them. In case you meet Wangchuan or Qiushui, please give them to him." Nong Xiuqi does have a lot of cultivation resources. What she worries about is that there are not many cultivation resources in forgetting Sichuan and Qiushui, and her progress will be very slow.


    Di Jiu put the ring in Nong Xiuqi''s hand. "Xiuqi, don''t use the things in the ring for the time being. When you step into the second step, use the things in the ring again."


    All the things in this ring are collected from the land of chaos. When Nong Xiuqi steps into the second step, he wants to speed up his cultivation, and the things in this ring can be used.


    Listen to di Jiu say so, Nong Xiuqi did not refuse again. Now she is eager to divide the day into several days to practice, hoping not to leave Dijiu too much behind.


    "How long has elder martial sister Mo been closed?" Di Jiu''s mind has already been swept to Mo Zhizhi, and he is closing the door.


    Nong Xiuqi said, "a few months ago, the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe suddenly became complete. Elder martial sister Mo felt that she had a chance to go further and began to shut down."


    "Elder martial brother di..." Wu Shangming knows that she shouldn''t interrupt at this time, but she is very anxious. She can''t help reminding Di Jiu. Di Jiu and Nong Xiuqi say one more word, the Taoist world may be dangerous.


    "Brother, just go ahead. There are Xiangbing and elder martial sister Mo here. You don''t have to worry... By the way, a friend brought it to you. He came to you twice. The first time I was in seclusion, and the second time three months ago. " As Nong Xiuqi talks, she grabs a gray Daoyun ball from the ring.


    Find yourself twice? Di Jiu took the gray rhyme ball and asked, "who is it?"


    As soon as the rhyme ball starts, di Jiu feels a surge of horror and death. Di Jiu almost smashes the rhyme ball. The first thing in his mind is that this man wants to kill him and Xiuqi? But Xiuqi obviously didn''t do anything.


    "He said his name was Katz, and you were his only friend." Nong Xiuqi feels Di Jiuwei''s face and says quickly.


    Di Jiu understood, he was relieved, put away the gray road rhyme ball, said to Nong Xiuqi, "yes, he is really my friend. Next time he comes, you can tell him where I went. If he''s OK, let him practice in Tianwaitian and wait for me for a while. "


    Ci is Dijiu''s first strong user of poison. During the war of nature, he was the king of ten thousand poisons that everyone was afraid of. He never had any scruples about using poison. When he poisoned the whole sea, it was as simple as breathing.


    After seeing Wandu Daojun''s use of poison, di Jiu intends to comprehend the law of poison. It''s just that there has been no opportunity and no leisure for a long time.


    Today, he received the gray rhyme ball from the king of ten thousand poisons. This is obviously the law of ten thousand poisons. If this rhyme ball is crushed in a planet, it is estimated that that planet will be poisoned into a dead planet. It seems that the king of ten thousand poisons knows his mind. He is supposed to be looking for the law of ten thousand poisons.


    "Xiuqi, I''ll go first. There are several magic hand orders in my ring. If you meet unreasonable people, you can use them." Di Jiu also told Nong Xiuqi.


    His magic hand order, even if the ordinary monk of the world comes, will be killed.


    "I know. Be careful yourself. I''ll wait for you here." Nong Xiuqi said softly. Di Jiu then said to Wu Shang, who was already anxious, "sister Wu Shang, your speed is too slow. If you want to go with me, you have to enter my real spiritual world first, and I''ll let you out after the Taoist realm." Wu Shang didn''t even think about it for half a minute, so he said, "OK, I''ll enter the real spirit world right away." Her heart was burning with anxiety The city of God of the sea without light. At this moment, almost all the strong people in the Taoist world gather here. At this time, no matter they are hostile or resentful, they have put down all their prejudices. The Taoist world is going to perish, and any hatred should be put down. In the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, almost all the masters and overlords of the Taoist sect are concentrated here as long as they are alive. Judging from the sparse people in the hall, there are not a few suzerain masters and various sect masters who fell from the Taoist realm this time. It''s secondary whether we hold a meeting or not. Now we gather here, and the only goal is not to let the insects break through the last guard line of the Taoist circle. Sitting at the top of the table, a man with purple beard and long hair presided over the ceremony. He was Fei Xuan, the leader of Yanyi sect. Feixuan''s accomplishments were not high, just in the late Hunyuan Dynasty. The reason why he presided over the meeting was at the beginning. LAN Ru said that di Daojun was once a disciple of yanyizong. As for the leader of the Taoist sect alliance, he was already killed in the insect disaster. Not only the leader of the Taoist sect alliance, but also the Dharma protectors and the elders of many sect leaders, most of them were killed in the insect disaster. Nevertheless, the plague of insects in the Taoist realm is getting more and more serious. The survival territory of the monks in the Taoist world is also compressed smaller and smaller, and then there is no light sea¡° Master Fei, Master Yi Jin is seriously injured, and the guard array is in danger... "A man who is covered with colorful blood rushes in. When he talks, his eyes are full of fear¡° What? " Many of the strong men, including Fei Xuan, who were still negotiating, suddenly stood up, and Fei Xuan went out in a hurry. Master Yijin is the only support of the Taoist world. He is the top divine array master. If even Yijin has an accident, what can the Taoist world use to stop the insect disaster? Is it filled with human life¡° Master Fei... "A hoarse voice stopped Fei Xuan," I think we must consider withdrawing from the Taoist realm, otherwise the monks of the Taoist realm will be destroyed. "¡° No way Another clear voice rang out, and everyone''s eyes fell in the past. We all know who the speaker is, LAN Ru from the cloud palace.

 Chapter 1079

    LAN Ru is seriously injured. She can only give advice here. LAN Ru''s father, LAN Yunshan, also fell in the insect disaster. In addition, the relationship between LAN Ru and di Jiu is very deep, so LAN Ru''s status in this place is not lower than that of Fei Xuan.


    It''s jiehuanbo, the leader of Yongting Shengdao City, who said he was evacuating. If Yi Jin hadn''t insisted, he would have escaped from the Taoist realm.


    "Blue Palace master, we can understand your mood. But did you think that we would not even have a chance to retreat when the protective formation was destroyed. Do you want the whole Taoist world to be buried here? The Taoist world has not only us, but also our descendants. The Taoist world is all buried here. Who will take revenge for the Taoist world in the future? Who can save the Tao Jiehuan bonito''s tone is very bad.


    Blue cloud shirt meteorite behind, at the moment of blue such as has become from the cloud palace. Jiehuan bonito is called Lanru palace master. One is to remind Lanru that your father has fallen. Secondly, remind LAN Ru that if you insist on not going, you will fall here, and Liyun palace will be destroyed.


    LAN Ru said slowly, "Master Yi Jin is right. We can''t leave the Taoist realm casually. Once we leave the Tao, it means that the insects here can also rush out of the Tao with us. We are here not only to protect the Tao, but also to protect our universe. Now we''re at the forefront here, and once we get away, it''s going to be occupied by insects. The endless insects will enter the vast universe from here, and there will be innumerable Taoist realms and our realms


    Jiehuanbo sneered, "you are so high, I don''t have you so high, so I have to leave."


    "We can''t leave. Only when we are here can we hold on to big brother di. This is also the meaning of elder Yijin. Elder Yijin also let us insist that elder brother Di comes here. " LAN Ru clenched her fist and her eyes were red.


    LAN Ru''s heart is very disdainful. Jiehuan bonito is also the elder of Taoism. He doesn''t even have any moral integrity.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." jiehuan booby laughed wildly, "Dijiu? We sent a strong man to invite Dijiu, but where is Dijiu now? "


    As one of the top ten geniuses, Li Tu Xiao Wang took the initiative to stand up and said, "sister LAN Ru, the concern of city master Jie is not entirely to escape. Let''s not talk about whether the younger martial sister Wushang can find Dijiu. Even if Dijiu is found, it''s not a matter of two days for them to come back to Daojie. After they come here, I''m afraid that the Taoist realm will be swallowed up by the tide of insects. "


    LAN Ru said firmly, "so we have to guard the Taoist realm here and wait for brother Di to come."


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu didn''t have to go on his way at all. After leaving xuanhuang heaven, he directly used the rules to escape. In only half a column of incense time, he stopped and tore open the void several times.


    Almost a incense time, di Jiu fell on the lake, stepped out of the lake, di Jiu was shocked by the sight of God.


    The overwhelming insects filled his mind, and only one in ten thousand places in the whole Taoist realm was not filled with insects.


    All the monks in the Taoist world concentrated in this place, and then backed the sea to resist all kinds of insects. That sea Di nine also went to, call no light sea. Comparatively speaking, wuguanghai is a place where the cultivation resources of Taoism are scarce and the spirit is also scarce.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Shang is so anxious. This situation in the Taoist realm can''t last for a minute. Just a period of time when he landed in this place, dozens of people were devoured by endless insects in his mind.


    It''s the Taoist monks who have formed a defensive array. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the remaining ten thousandth of the territory will be gone for a long time.


    However, even so, it is only a matter of time before the territory of Tao is occupied by insects.


    Di Jiu''s mind sweeps a nun who is repairing the protective array. She is swept by a worm blade which is probably equivalent to the second step of perfection. Immediately, she is seriously injured and flies out, and the protective array is blown out of a gap.


    Seeing that many insects were about to rush into the gap, di Jiu didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly sent out his dancing clothes and said, "I''ve already returned to the Taoist realm. I have something to go first..."


    Some dizzy dancing clothes looked around blankly, and her mind swept out. Just breathing time, her eyes opened wide, and some could not believe muttering to herself, "this is the Taoist realm? How long does it take? "


    Wushang is sure that this is the realm of Taoism. She entered Di Jiu''s real spiritual world in less than one incense burning time. In less than one incense burning time, di Jiu finished the journey she had spent half a year on?


    It must be tearing the void or tearing the void with orientation.


    The dance dress is exciting. If you can do this, it''s the third step.


    Is Dijiu the third step strong? Her heart suddenly excited, the third step, it is a dare not think of the realm ah.


    This time, the matter of the Taoist world is over. She must leave the Taoist world and go to the real vast void cultivation. Although she did not practice in xuanhuang heaven this time, she was sure that the rules of heaven and earth in xuanhuang heaven were so perfect that she could not imagine.


    In addition to the perfect rules of heaven and earth, there is also a strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, Wushang didn''t know that at this time in the five elements universe, Hejie was already everywhere. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to restrain herself from leaving the Taoist realm immediately to attack the third step.


    ... jiehuan bonito didn''t pay any attention to LAN Ru, and quickened his pace to the door of the hall. For him, he had to leave the Taoist realm for the first time. He has made a contribution to the survival of Tao. At this time, he had no ability and no obligation to accompany the destruction of the Tao. Just when jiehuan bonito was still a few steps away from the entrance of the hall, there were bursts of cheers from outside, and then a nun rushed in, "the bug retreated, the bug retreated..." the bug retreated? At this moment, all the people suddenly stood up. Since the emergence of the insect tide from the wormhole, it has never subsided. It is precisely because the insect never retreated that the people of the Tao retreated step by step. Now there is no way to retreat. At the moment, no one went to Guan jiehuan any more. All the people rushed out. The insect really retreated, countless insect corpses piled up outside the protection array of the lightless sea god City, and Yi Jin, who was seriously injured, also looked at the insect corpses in the distance, a little stunned. Beside Yi Jin, there are many monks with magic weapons in their hands. They are also in a daze, and they seem to relive the things not long ago¡° Yi Jin elder... "Fei Xuan rushed up excitedly and called. What he wanted to ask was why the insects here suddenly retreated. But he didn''t ask. He knew that the insects were killed. Because the sharp knife that numbed his scalp was still outside the guard array. Even if he swept his mind, he felt some pain in the sea. This kind of Dao idea is absolutely terrible. LAN Ru rushes up at last, grabs a pill and hands it to Yi Jin. "Elder Yi Jin, is brother Di coming?" Yi Jin breathed heavily, and then she woke up. Subconsciously, she took the pills that Lan Ru handed her, and said slowly, "I don''t know who''s coming. I didn''t see them at all. I can only see the boundless Dao Mang, just like the sea of the sky broke the dike. The Dao wave formed by the Dao mang splashed out like a drill, swept all over the sky, surging. Even if I stand behind the terrible sword wave, I can still feel the terrible breath of death... I can''t describe that feeling. There is no living space under the surging sword force. No matter how strong the insect is, it will be cut in half... "Even if I slow down, Yi Jin is still shocked by the terrible sword wave. Since the cultivation of Taoism, She had seen too many powerful powers, but she had never thought about them, let alone met them. The big knife insect king, who had been badly damaged by a blade, was killed without even rolling under the terrible wave of the sword¡° It''s time for the cosmic powers on our side to help us in the Taoist world. It''s really a great pain. " At the end of the walk, jiehuan bonito said with great joy. LAN Ru immediately said, "it must be brother di." Jiehuan bonito light said, "the first di Daoyou''s strength is not so strong, the second Di Daoyou''s speed is not so fast. Even if dancing clothes find di Daoyou as fast as they can, it will take them a while to come back. "£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1080

    "Sister Wushang is back." Li Tu Xiao Wang said happily.


    As Li Tu and Wang talked, a woman in a blue dress stepped down from the void and fell in front of the crowd. It was the dance dress that she came back with di Jiu Yi.


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Wu Shang asked excitedly, "where''s elder martial brother di?"


    Elder martial brother di? Everyone soon understood that the elder martial brother Di in Wushang must be di Jiu.


    Yi Jin asked quickly, "Wu Shang, didn''t you come back with di Jiu Daoyou?"


    Wu Shang hurriedly came forward to see the ceremony, "Wu Shang met Yi Jin."


    Wu Shang is very clear that a large part of the reason why the Taoist world has been able to persist to this day is due to this elder Yijin. Round strength, Yi Jin or even she is inferior. But Yi Jin''s real strength is the way of battle. With the outbreak of insect tide, the strength of the individual is far less than the way of battle.


    In addition to the way of array, elder Yi Jin is knowledgeable and knows how to do it.


    Li Tu Xiao Wang said quickly, "younger martial sister Wushang, don''t say anything polite now. Did Di Jiu Dao you come with you?"


    Wushang nodded, "yes, elder martial brother Di took me to the Taoist realm and left immediately. I think he came to kill insects. But why isn''t he here? "


    Blue such as immediately said, "just now the insect should be di big brother kill back, the insect back, di big brother chase past."


    Jiehuan bonito frowned. He looked at Wushang and asked, "Wushang fairy, how can you come back so soon?"


    "Elder martial brother Di has boundless magic power. He directly tears the void realm, and brings me to the Taoist realm in less than one incense burning time." Said Wu Shang.


    A sound of cool air came, tearing the void outside the Taoist boundary. This


    Needless to say, di Jiu is already the third step strong man, not the third step. He can''t do it at all.


    "Ha ha, just now someone said that di Daojun could not come to the Taoist realm so soon. Now?" A sneer came from the crowd, but all the people looked at jiehuan bonito.


    Jiehuan bonito''s face was a little pale. He was not embarrassed, but afraid. Di Jiu''s strength is so terrible. If you know that you are chewing your tongue behind your back, I''m afraid that a slap will kill him. There was a little gap between Yongting Shengdao city and Dijiu. In those years, Wan Heliang, the vice mayor of Yongting Shengdao City, had specifically targeted Dijiu.


    "Master Yi Jin, what should we do now?" LAN Rucai is too lazy to hit jiehuan bonito in the face. She hopes that after Daojie calms down, she can leave Daojie and go to the vaster universe. My father has fallen, and my mother has long been missing. Liyun palace is dead in name. What do you want to do with Daoism?


    Yi Jin is shocked by her heart. She has experienced a lot and heard a lot. However, it is only after seeing Di Jiu''s magic power road that she realizes that even if she has already joined the road, she still has not stepped into the real road.


    At the moment, LAN Ru inquired, and Yi Jin recovered from that complicated state of mind. "Fellow Taoists, with di Daojun''s powerful strength, the insect tide will be driven away sooner or later. I think it''s easy for Di Daojun to turn the insects here into powder. Di Daojun left the corpse of insects. It is estimated that he will leave the materials of these insects to us. We quickly clean up the battlefield, and then push the front forward until we get rid of the insects


    Between words, Yi Jin automatically upgraded di Daoyou to Daojun.


    "Yes, get rid of the insects." Fei Xuan supports Yi Jin''s opinion without hesitation.


    "Drive the insect out of the Taoist realm..." because of Fei Xuan''s words, many monks who were chased by the insect were all echoed in unison.


    The monks in the Taoist world are not without the courage to bear, but without a strong person who can lead us to the courage.


    Now this strong man has come, and with a magic trick, he will drive back hundreds of millions of insects, and still keep on retreating. This kind of momentum has already infected everyone. All people want to abandon the defensive array and fight with the insects like the strong one.


    "What are you hesitating about? Master Yijin, master Lanru, you are still injured. Stay behind and collect all the materials. The rest of the people and I followed Di Daojun''s steps to rush up and drive all the insects out of the Taoist realm. " When Fei Xuan heard that many friars agreed with him, he was very excited, and he also gave orders in a loud voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu only used a magic power, three machines, three machines did not even come out the fifth knife, the fourth knife killed hundreds of millions of insects. Although there are many insects, few of them can survive under the wave of his sword.


    This is because he weakened the strength of the sword wave. Otherwise, these insects would not even exist under the sword wave.


    The insect retreats very fast, and di Jiu also pursues it very fast. One magical power after another, in a short period of half a day, di Jiu had already killed the insects back more than a million miles. There are countless insects that die under the wave of swords.


    The insect tide is still retreating madly, just like someone is directing


    Looks like someone''s in charge? Dijiu stopped. He is sure that the insect tide here was attacked by the order to the Taoist realm. In fact, there was some speculation before he came to the Taoist realm.


    When the insect tide is under command, di Jiu doesn''t care. What he cares about is how long it will take to kill all the insects in the Taoist realm at his own speed? Drive the insects out of the Taoist realm? What''s more, even if he can kill all the insects, can''t the insects enter other places of the Taoist realm in another direction while he is killing them? No matter how strong he is, as long as his powers can''t cover the whole Taoist realm, he can''t kill all the insects in the Taoist realm. Still too weak, Dijiu sighed. If he is strong enough to reach a magic power, it will directly cover the whole Taoist realm. No matter how many insects there are, they are also dregs. What''s the way to get rid of the insects all at once? It''s a pity that the insects here are not all blood relatives. Otherwise, he can kill all the insects with only one blood. If CI were here, I''m afraid he would kill all the lives of the whole Taoist world, right? No matter whether he is a human or an insect, under the outbreak of ten thousand poisons, all life is nothingness. Think of Ci and poison, di Jiu thought of the gray ten thousand poison rhyme ball CI left for himself. Di Jiu grabs the rhyme ball of Tao, and the frightening smell of poison law appears in his mind again. It''s just like the wave of his sword. It''s turbulent and surging. Even if Di Jiu was this kind of degree, he felt very frightened. Di Jiu''s idea permeates in, and the next moment comes another poison law. Just counting the breath time, di Jiu felt the law of all kinds of poisons. Under the rule of Dijiu, these rules were quickly integrated into Dijiu''s principles, forming a new law atmosphere¡° Click In the hands of the road rhyme ball fragmentation, into nothingness, but di nine is shocked to feel the endless law of poison. At this moment, he really admired Wandu Daojun. If the king of ten thousand poisons had attacked him at that time, he might not have been able to avoid this terrible cosmic poison. I''m afraid no one can surpass the control of Wan Du Dao Jun over poison. Whoa! Di Jiu breathed, and he fully understood. Wan Du Dao Jun went to xuanhuang Tianwaitian to find him for the second time. I''m afraid he left this Wan Du Dao rhyme ball specially for him. I''m afraid I made some mistakes in my previous conjecture. It''s not because he wants to learn the rules of Wan Du Dao that Wan Du Dao Jun left the rhyme ball behind. Ten thousand poisons Dao Jun must know something about the Dao world, which left the Dao rhyme ball. In those years, he helped Wan Du, and this time, Tao Jun of Wan Du returned his favor. Obviously, the killing of Jibei Tianhai was not a return of human feelings for WAN Dudao Jun¡° Thank you Di Jiu said to himself, without the law of ten thousand poisons, he really can''t kill all the insects here

 Chapter 1081

    At the moment, di Jiu has integrated the law of ten thousand poisons into his own rule Road, and his mind falls on the insect who is still in the crazy retreat. In just a few minutes, di Jiu separated hundreds of millions of life rules from these insects.


    Although Di Jiu''s divine thoughts could not cross the whole Taoist realm, his great way was already above the Taoist realm.


    Just in less than an hour, di Jiu integrated all the life laws of countless insects with the law of ten thousand poisons. Among the laws of heaven and earth in the Taoist realm, there is a new rule of the universe, which is constructed out of thin air by Di Jiu with the help of the life laws of various insects and the laws of hundreds of millions of poisonous Tao.


    In the whole five elements universe, only Dijiu can construct such a rule of heaven and earth. Even if CI came here, he could only kill all the insects by virtue of the magic power of ten thousand poisons. Ci''s killing method is obviously different from that of Di Jiu. Di Jiu chooses insects to kill, while CI kills everything under his poison law.


    The original wormhole is now completely wormhole. Not only that, but also the other wormholes collapsed at the same time. Several wormholes connected together, as if forming an endless vortex of void.


    After the insect tide of the insect kingdom rushes into the Taoist realm from this endless vortex, the insects from this vortex never stop.


    A tall man in a brown star sky Friar''s robe was standing beside the whirlpool, staring coldly at Daojie. He is calculating the time, at most only half a month, this boundary will be engulfed by all the insects. The friars in this world have no choice but to flee to the vast void.


    As long as the Taoist realm is completely occupied by insects, they can enter the Taoist realm in an open and aboveboard manner. They are called the Revenge of human friars in the five elements universe and kill the insect tide in the Taoist realm. Because the insect tide can''t kill all of them, they will soon drive them to the rest of the five elements universe.


    With so many insects, the five elements universe will become the appendage of Sanhui universe sooner or later, and finally disappear in the history of the vast universe.


    It''s a pity that the Taoist master must make a fair excuse and use worms to do it. If, according to his idea, there is only a five element universe with incomplete rules, we can kill it directly.


    However, the Taoist also has to consider the views of other cosmic powers. In the vast chaos, the real powerful universes are those. If there is no perfect excuse to wantonly destroy the rest of the universe, I''m afraid it will be seen as fighting for the position of the universe by all means.


    When the friar in Brown was still thinking about these things, he suddenly felt that it was wrong. Although the insects are still rushing up in the vortex, he can feel more insects retreat madly.


    What''s going on?


    He has already seen the level of monks in the Taoist realm, not to mention creating the realm, even in the later period of the unification of Taoism. As for the boundary, there is no one.


    Without a strong Taoist realm, how can we drive these insects back?


    A messenger flying sword rushed down from the void and fell into the hands of the friar in brown.


    The monk in Brown''s mind swept the flying sword, and his face became ugly immediately. Insects were indeed killed and retreated. Suddenly, a very powerful monk came to the Taoist world. This powerful monk has a kind of spray power. Under one power, he can kill hundreds of millions of insects. Because too many insects have been killed, in order to preserve their strength and find countermeasures, they are now rapidly retreating under the control of the Taoists.


    The friar in Brown''s first thought was to rush over and see who did it. He even had to hold Taoist Chong''s neck and ask him, how many worms are in his hands that he can''t beat anyone?


    However, he stopped his action immediately. What he had to do was not to go up and see who did it, nor to teach Taoist insects a lesson. Instead, he had to feed it back. There is no strong one in the Tao, but there is a strong one in the five elements universe. Otherwise, how were Qixi and Huiyun killed?


    We must not let the strong survive. Sanhui universe must send the strong to surround and kill each other. Strictly speaking, the insect kingdom is the world of the five element universe. Although it is only the domain of insects, it is illegal for the three wise universes to intervene in the human cultivation of the five element universe by attacking insects.


    As soon as the friar in brown thought of it, he was dull again before he sent the news.


    In his mind, the endless insects like all sick general, overwhelming the ground, and then quickly lost life.


    No matter what the color of the insect, after falling on the ground is the first time lost life, and then the color of gray, and then slowly disappear.


    The friar in Brown is still chilly, which


    No, it''s the top poison way magic power. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t poison insects in the world. It''s just too terrible. If this man goes to Sanhui universe to perform this poisonous magic power


    The friar in Brown didn''t dare to think about it. He turned around and was about to rush into the wormhole and leave this place.


    Before he rushed into the endless wormhole whirlpool, a friar with white hair and whiskers rushed over.


    "Worm Taoist, you..." the friar in brown saw the Friar''s condition, and his face became pale.


    "Go, tell the Taoist..." the friar in brown only said a few words, and his body became gray. In a short time, he fell on the ground like those insects, and disappeared without a trace. Even the clothes on his body became nothingness because of the law of poison. He died because he had the same life principle as insects. The friar in Brown didn''t know that it was bad. He turned quickly and was about to rush into the wormhole. As soon as he took two steps, he felt the surrounding space sticky. It was as if he had fallen into a huge quagmire, and it was difficult to move one step¡° Why, after killing so many people in the Taoist realm, do you want to leave? " A gentle voice came, and the friar in brown suddenly turned around. He saw a young man in a light green Friar''s uniform coming slowly. At first glance, the other side is still a hundred miles away. At second glance, the other side has already stood in front of him. He clearly saw that the other side was walking, but the speed of walking was faster than that of escaping. Knowing that he could not escape any longer, the friar in brown simply turned around and said, "zedebuzhen, under the throne of Sanhui universe Taoist master, has met a Taoist friend." As for resistance, zedbzhen never thought that he could not even earn money from his opponent''s field. What else could he resist¡° How are you going to die? " Dijiu wanted to ask, but after seeing zedbuzhen, he knew he didn''t need to ask. The other side made it clear that it was sent by the master of universe Tao of Sanhui. It was obvious that he was chasing him here. His previous guess was very close¡° You can''t kill me, Taoist friend. I, master Sanhui of the universe, heard that insects had invaded here, so he sent me to help the Taoist world drive away the insects... "Zedbuzhen said sincerely. Dijiu, who was going to kill zedbuzhen, suddenly frowned. He was thinking, why did zedbjen hide his ears? Is that necessary? Since the killing is coming, it is obviously for the sake of the five elements universe. Does the other party think that he can''t hear such a bad excuse? Is that an insult to his IQ? No, zedbzin''s recording. Why did zedebzhen make an image recording? Di Jiu doesn''t know, but di Jiu decides to make an image recording as well. Without hesitation, his field was crushed. The crystal ball that zedbuzhen was still recording was crushed directly by Dijiu''s field. He also opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow¡° Friend, are you really going to war with my Sanhui universe? " Said zedeb in a stern voice. Dijiu raises his hand, and daohuo flies over. Daohuo directly envelops zedbuzhen. At the next moment, Dijiu''s reincarnation bridge is also in front of zedbuzhen¡° "Reincarnation bridge?" Cried zedeb in a startled voice. Di jiuleng snorted, "I''ll give you a chance to tell you the purpose of your coming here. Who ordered you to come here? Why do you want to drive so many insects to the Tao realm of the five elements universe? Of course, you can choose not to say it. If you don''t say it, I will burn your soul for 90000 years and make you suffer. As for reincarnation, don''t think about it. Your soul will fill my reincarnation bridge. " Di Jiu knew all these answers, but before, zedbuzhen used a crystal ball to record images, which made him vaguely feel that as long as he asked and got the substantial evidence, he would be of great use in the future£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1082

    Zedbuzhen heard Dijiu''s words and shivered subconsciously. If Dijiu doesn''t take out the reincarnation bridge, he will guess whether Dijiu is bluffing him. Now the reincarnation bridge is in front of him. It''s obvious that every word Di Jiu said is true.


    But I betrayed the Taoist


    Seeing that zedebzhen was still hesitating, di Jiu sneered again, "zedebzhen, you have offended me. Now you are going to burn your soul, and then you will be permanently suppressed in the reincarnation bridge. You''d better not think about the future, because you have no chance at all. "


    Dijiu didn''t know what zedeb was thinking. No matter what he thought, he should be weighing the price of telling the truth.


    Zedbzhen sighed. He knew that Dijiu was telling the truth. No matter how the Taoist punished him, it would be the future. And the punishment of the Taoist was just like Dijiu.


    "It''s the Lord who asked us to come..." said zedbzhen.


    "Who are you Taoists?" Dijiu interrupted zedbuzhen.


    When he said the first sentence, zedbzhen completely changed his mind. When he answered, he had no scruples. "I come from the Sanhui universe, and I am the master of Taoism."


    "Wait a minute, I''ve seen you three wise monks in the universe. They all have three eyes. What about your third eye?" Dijiu interrupted zedbuzhen again.


    "It''s you? So it''s you? It''s you who killed Qi Xi and Hui Yun... "Zedebuzhen finally understood who the main person was. It turned out that he was the young man in front of him. No wonder they can easily kill Qixi and Huiyun. They don''t have the power to resist in this man''s hands. No matter how strong they are, they can''t protect their lives in this strong man''s hands.


    Then a bucket of bitter water rose up in zedbzhen''s heart. Why did they come here? Isn''t it just to kill the man in front of you? But when he really met people, he realized that for the young man in front of him, chasing and killing might be a joke. Unless the Taoist comes here in person, how can the Taoist leave Sanhui universe to pursue and kill an ordinary monk in person?


    "I did kill Qixi and Huiyun, but I was defending. These two people will kill me as soon as they come. Naturally, I have to defend myself. Come on, why do you only have two eyes? " Di Jiu doesn''t need to explain, but thinking that his words and deeds are still recorded, he simply explains.


    Zedbzhen quickly explained, "the third eye is the holy eye. The three wise universes open up the holy eye are all peerless strong men. I am stupid and not qualified to open up the holy eye."


    Di nine corners of the mouth some disdain of twitch a few times, peerless strong person is Qi Xi and Hui Yun that kind of goods?


    Zedbzhen obviously knew what Dijiu was thinking. He hesitated for a moment and explained, "there are not many strong people who can open up the holy eye in Sanhui universe. Although Qixi and Huiyun are very strong, they just opened up the false eye. More than 90% of the third eye in Sanhui universe are false eyes, and few of them can really open up holy eyes. If I''m stupid, I can''t even open my eyes... "


    It is precisely because there is no difference, that they are sent out to explore the way. If they are killed, the real strong will be prepared.


    So, di Jiu asked again, "why does he Wang, the Taoist master of Sanhui universe, move my five element universe?"


    Zedbzhen explained, "that''s because you killed two strong men of Sanhui universe. The Taoist master was very angry and sent people to look for you through the cosmic transmission channel. But he didn''t find anyone, but met the kuenie rule vortex in the vast chaos. After entering the kuonei vortex, we found that it is the insect kingdom of the five elements universe. You know the rest of the story... "


    "I asked, why did he Wang attack the Tao realm of the five elements universe with the help of insects?" Dijiu''s voice was a little cold. Zedeb really thought he would not be angry.


    As he spoke, the samsara bridge beside zedbuzhen had rolled out the samsara breath after samsara breath, which locked zedbuzhen.


    Zedbuzhen felt Di Jiu''s intention to kill him, and said quickly, "it''s the Taoist master he Wang who wants to enslave the five elements universe. I just heard about something."


    "He said Dijiu''s words are no longer gentle.


    Zedbzhen said quickly, "when we reach the third step of cultivation, we must create our own world, but the world we create can''t go beyond the rules of the universe in which we live, because our Dharma comes from the rules of the universe in which we live.


    If you want to transcend the rules of the universe where you are, you must create at least the same boundary as the rules of the universe where you are. The Tao master should want to create a stronger universe of his own with the help of the five elements universe and transcend the realm of creation. And for the place of the universe... "


    "What the hell?" Di Jiuyi frowned, and the world he created will surely grow into a world not inferior to, or even better than, the five element universe in the future. Therefore, he understood what zedbzhen said. But then, what''s the place of the universe.


    Zedeb did not dare to neglect, "all the universes are born in the vast chaos, the vast chaos gives birth to the universe, the universe gives birth to all the potential boundary domains, and each boundary domain gives birth to all kinds of planets... The vast chaos tends to be stable, and a cosmic order is needed. This order comes from the maker, and to be a maker, one must have a place in the universe. As for where and how the place of the universe comes from, that''s really not what I can know. "


    Dijiu was silent. He didn''t doubt zedeb''s words. The gate of creation has been opened twice in the five elements universe, and the rumor is that it is to fight for the position. It is very likely that this bit is the cosmic bit that zedebzhen said. After a long time, di Jiucai said, "how do I know you didn''t lie to me? Now he Wang is not here. You can say whatever you want. " Zedbuzhen immediately took out a jade card of Taoist rhyme, "this is the jade card of executive Taoist rhyme given by the Taoist master of Sanhui universe. It depicts the Taoist master''s Taoist rhyme, so it can''t be fake." Di Jiu grabbed the Yunyu card in the corridor and nodded, "yes, you didn''t cheat me. Has the Insect Kingdom established a cosmic transmission channel with the vast chaos Zedbzhen explained, "the channel established by the insect kingdom is not in the vast chaos, but on a ladder knot of the universe ladder. After that ladder knot, there is a universe stone ladder different from the ordinary universe ladder, which can directly reach the Bugan sea of the insect kingdom."¡° Yes, I''m satisfied with the answer... "After Di Jiu said something, he hesitated. This zedeb is really on the road. Did he kill him or did he kill him? Feeling Di Jiu''s hesitation, zedeb did not dare to hesitate and said again, "in fact, he Wang''s action on the five elements universe may involve another thing..." "what''s the matter?" Di Jiu asked. Zedeb really knew that he could never bargain with Dijiu at this time. He answered without hesitation, "I heard that the vast chaos generated infinite universe, and the place with the most treasures was the five elements universe. Although the five elements universe has many treasures, it is not perfect. Some of them were suppressed by others, and separated by chaos gate. He Wang, the master of the three wisdom universe, was one of the participants. I don''t know the details... "Di Jiu was shocked. With his toes, he could imagine that these strong men split the five element universe and then suppressed the chaotic atmosphere of the five element universe. It was obvious that they wanted to come back to get these booty. I just don''t know why it took such a long time for these powerful people to suppress the chaotic atmosphere of the five elements universe to return to the five elements universe. As a result, he refined the Tao and then integrated the Tao principles of the five elements universe. It''s really unfortunate¡° In view of your good performance, I will let you stay on my reincarnation bridge for ten thousand years. Once ten thousand years have arrived, I promise to let you go. " When Di Jiu finished, he did not wait for zedepuzhen''s consent, but directly threw zedepuzhen into the reincarnation bridge.

 Chapter 1083

    The huge wormhole whirlpool appeared in front of Di Jiu. This can no longer be called wormhole, but an endless gap in the void.


    At that time, feishengchi and yuedaomenshencheng in the insect field have long disappeared.


    Di Jiu shook his head. Although the regular road he practiced was higher than the space rules of the huge wormhole in front of him, he really did not have the ability to use the rules to repair the huge boundless hole. Maybe when he joins the world, he has the ability to mend it, but now his world is not complete, obviously it can''t be mended.


    He killed the insects and the strong in the Taoist realm. Di Jiu didn''t hesitate any more and stepped into the boundless wormhole vortex.


    Although the Taoist world suffered a great disaster, it was still complete. The monks in the Taoist world knew how to do it. What he is going to do now is to quickly seal the passage of Sanhui universe into the insect world, and let those strong people enter the five elements universe now. It''s not a good thing.


    Because of Di Jiu''s poisonous rule, after entering the insect world, all the insects are dead or about to die.


    Even in di Jiu''s heart, he also secretly shakes the rule road. If this rule road is cultivated by a strong slayer, what will happen?


    Today, he can integrate the life of insects with the poison way, and the way will kill all the insects in this world. In the future, he will be able to kill a monk with the help of the heaven and earth rules practiced by monks


    Di Jiu did not dare to think about it. This method was too terrible. It should be said that the ninth road is terrible, and his rule road is still born out of the ninth road.


    Although what he initially learned from the ninth daoze was only a common daoze practice method, after several modifications in his hands, plus his own understanding of the cosmic way, and after entering the vast chaos and opening up a boundary, his regular way was on an equal footing with all the cosmic rules of heaven and earth.


    His skills can never be passed down. He can discipline himself and kill innocent people without using the rules. Who can guarantee that the rules he inherited will eventually appear in the hands of who?


    Even those who accept his inheritance can''t cultivate the rules of heaven and earth to his level, but as long as they succeed in cultivation, they can kill a planet at will.


    Thinking of the horror of the regular road, di Jiu thought of the ninth road again.


    If there is another one in the vast chaos who can be the ruler of this rule, it must be the ninth rule.


    At this time, di Jiu already had some regrets and let go the ninth way. What if the ninth Tao also touches the threshold of his own cosmic rules, and like him, constructs his own rules and condenses his own world of heaven and earth rules?


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. He was not a noble man, but if this happened, he would have to take some responsibility. Because the ninth way is what he brings to the vast chaos, otherwise, with the ninth way, I''m afraid that he can only dissipate in the cosmic void, and can''t go to the vast void alone.


    No, after this time, he must go to the vast chaos. In any case, he must grasp the ninth way again. It has nothing to do with gratitude and resentment. It''s about the survival of a monk in the universe.


    He is also a man of cultivation, reverence for life, attachment and gratitude. For the ninth way, life is for destruction. If the destruction of all the life in the five elements universe can make the ninth way feel the deeper Road, I''m afraid that the ninth way will not even think about it.


    Dijiu raised his hand to grab a trace of zedebzhen''s cosmic law from the reincarnation bridge, and then integrated it into the poison law. In a short time, Dijiu once again constructed a new rule of the universe.


    With this new rule of the universe integrated into the universe, at least hundreds of strong people in several directions of the insect kingdom immediately burst out a shrill scream. Their foundation was destroyed and their knowledge of the sea turned into ink. Every Sunday running, will let their vein burst out a black blood.


    Because they''re from the Sanhui universe, just like zedezhen. Since it comes from the Sanhui universe, the Daogong method of cultivation is also the law of heaven and earth related to the Sanhui universe. Di Jiu now combines a little bit of heaven and earth law of Sanhui universe with the law of poison Tao to construct a new heaven and earth rule. All the monks from Sanhui universe will perish. Even if they do not perish, they will be poisoned by the law of poison Tao to destroy the sea of knowledge and the context.


    In Dijiu''s mind, he found a monk of Sanhui universe who was poisoned by his new rules. There was no joy in his eyes, only silence.


    "Sure enough..." after a long time, di Jiucai mumbled to himself.


    His conjecture is true, as long as he relies on the rules of one side of the universe, he can kill countless people. This is against the way of heaven, even against the way of life.


    As soon as di Jiu thought of it, a terrible stir came. At this moment, he felt that his internal organs were all burned up. A blood arrow spurts out, di nine falls to sit on the ground. His Tao also began to be confused, completely out of his control.


    Under the irrigation of xirang, the nearly thousands of trees immediately rolled out endless vitality and poured it into di Jiu''s body.


    Even so, di Jiu is still spraying black blood arrows. Finally, Jianmu''s vitality defeated Dijiu''s life and let Dijiu keep his life.


    After a long time, di Jiu barely stood up. His face was as pale as a piece of white paper. With the help of Jianmu, his road of rules has not been destroyed. In other words, the vast road in the dark can''t destroy his regular road. Dijiu looked into the vast void. He knew that he had violated the survival rules of the vast universe. The vast chaos has been opened up into the infinite universe, whether it is formed naturally or because there is a definite number around the vast Avenue. And he forced that through his own rules Avenue. Does this not mean that if his Tao really reaches a certain height in the future, he can even erase everything in the vast chaos? Di Jiu is not angry. At this moment, there is only one kind of awe in his heart, the awe of life. He is very clear that his own backfire is not necessarily dominated by a hand, but because he has violated the existence power of life. It''s as if he wants to grasp the ninth principle, because if the ninth principle grows up to the same level as him, it will also violate the existence of life. Di Jiu, who recovered slowly, did not dare to hesitate at all. He was inspired by the rule of evasion and rushed into the sea of unwilling at the fastest speed. He has killed all the monks of Sanhui universe who entered the insect world by means of the rules of heaven and earth against heaven. If you don''t block the entrance quickly, I''m afraid there will be monks from Sanhui universe coming in. The Bugan sea covers almost 70% of the insect kingdom. But as soon as di Jiu arrived at the edge of the Bugan sea, his mind swept to the huge stone ladder standing in the middle of the Bugan sea. The stones of the staircase are suspended like foam in the sea. Di Jiu crossed the void and landed on the stone ladder suspended on the sea. Above his head was a continuous stone ladder, and his mind could not reach the end. And at the foot of the stone steps outside, is the endless ocean. In addition to the waves rolled up by the wind, di Jiu only felt a kind of stillness. This is the insect kingdom. He killed all the insects. He killed all the monks of Sanhui universe who came to the insect kingdom. Maybe he is the only one living in this realm. Di Jiu''s scalp was numb and cool. Life, which is where all living beings fear and yearn, is controlled and erased by him in this world today. Di Jiu looked at the empty world in the distance, and murmured, "from today on, I will never use the rule avenue to wipe out the life of the world." With that, di Jiu reaches out and grabs the void. He grabs the two rules of heaven and earth that he forced into the five elements universe again and turns them into nothingness£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1084

    He Wang is very satisfied to put away the cosmic crystal around him. Although the cosmic transmission channel of Sanhui universe was stolen by a mole ant once, he got a blessing in disguise. We not only found the channel to the five elements universe in the vast chaos, but also got a lot of cosmic crystals in the vast chaos.


    No one will dislike the fact that there are many crystals in the universe, let alone a large number of them? Even as the Taoist master of Sanhui universe, he can''t use the cosmic crystal stone to practice wantonly.


    With these cosmic crystals, his accomplishments will never fall.


    Why does Sanhui universe not take part in the war of nature? It''s not because he doesn''t want to create the good in the universe, it''s because he doesn''t dare. No one knows that his realm will fall.


    Many years ago, he entered the realm of creation. But soon he found that as long as he didn''t work hard and practice crazily, his cultivation would fall from the realm of creation to the realm of union. There was no reason for that.


    The best thing to keep him in the realm of cultivation is the cosmic crystal. The crystal stone of the universe is too precious, so he was forcibly robbed by Daojun of fate and consumed in the transmission channel before he became angry.


    Now, because of the vast chaos of Kuhner, he has got a lot of cosmic crystals. Where else is he in a bad mood?


    "Yi Xun, come here." He Wang stood up. He felt that the power of Tao rhyme at the moment could tear a universe apart.


    A monk in a gray robe suddenly appeared as if he were a shadow. He appeared in front of him and politely said, "Taoist."


    This friar in grey is the first shadow of he Wang, and he Wang''s confidant, Jiang Yilong. Generally, when it comes to secret and important things, he Wang will give it to Jiang Yixun.


    It''s just that this guy''s qualification is too poor. Not everyone can get the cosmic crystal. As he Wang''s loyal servant, Jiang Yilong didn''t get one or two.


    It''s a pity that this guy has got so many cosmic crystal stones, and he can only practice to the perfection of the world. He doesn''t even touch the shadow of nature. If it wasn''t for this guy''s loyalty, he Wang might have killed him long ago.


    Feeling stiff Yi Xun''s respect from the bottom of his heart, he Wang nodded and asked in a slow tone, "Yi Xun, what''s the matter I asked you to investigate?"


    The voice of rigid Yi Xun was more respectful. "Taoist, I didn''t find out how that mole ant came to us from the universe of creation. This person is very mysterious and seems to be a very strange escape method."


    He Wang frowned slightly, he naturally knew that Mo Zhizhi had a special method, which seemed to know where safe and unsafe. But Jiang Yi Xun didn''t investigate at all, which made him very dissatisfied.


    Just when he wantonly thought about whether another person was going to check again, the communication bead in his wrist suddenly flashed.


    Rigid Yi Xun''s idea fell on the communication bead, and his face turned white.


    He Wang immediately felt that it was wrong, and his tone was cold and fierce. "What''s the matter?"


    His voice trembled. "Taoist, all the 103 monks who went to the five elements universe insect world, except zedebuzhen''s soul card, fell."


    "What?" Even if he Wang was already a strong man in the realm of nature, he couldn''t help going crazy at the moment.


    The passage of the five elements universe has been opened, which is an important part of his big plan. Now all the people he sent to the five elements universe have been killed. How is that possible?


    When will the five elements universe have such a great power? You can kill more than 100 powerful people at will?


    He Wang soon woke up and yelled, "isn''t there another zedebzhen? Let him get back to you. What''s going on? "


    This sentence is almost roared out.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t have to yell. Jiang Yi Xun also knew how to do it. He sent hundreds of urgent messages to zedebzhen, but there was no news.


    He Wang''s face was as gloomy as ink, and his tone was even colder. "Open the channel of the universe immediately. I''m going to the insect kingdom of the five elements universe."


    "Taoist, are you going alone?" Rigid Yi Xun was he Wang''s decision to jump.


    He Wang snorted coldly, "I really want to know who else can kill me in the five elements universe."


    He must go to the five element universe in person. Whether the five element universe can be controlled in his hands is related to his position in the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    He Wang, as a world Taoist, wants to use the cosmic transmission channel. Naturally, he is ready with the fastest speed.


    Now, next to the cosmic transmission channel, there are eight monks who look very tough. When he Wang came, eight people bowed to greet him. "I''ve met the Taoist."


    He Wang nodded, then looked at the eight people and said, "after I transmit, this channel can transmit three people. If you want to see the world in the vast chaos, you can transmit it behind me."


    "Thank you, Taoist." Eight people are even more excited to bow to salute, but one of them seems to only fit the Taoist realm, but the killing opportunity in his eyes is fleeting.


    His name is Ji Heng. When his father, Gini, was guarding the cosmic transmission channel, Mo Zhizhi forced himself to leave Sanhui universe by means of the channel. As a result, he Wang, the Taoist master, killed his father Gini without any reason.


    This Qiu Jihe wanted to get revenge long ago. Unfortunately, there was a big difference between him and he Wang. Don''t say that he is far away from the realm of nature. Even if he is already in the realm of nature, he has self-knowledge and is not the opponent of Wo Wang. He has only one chance to find revenge for he Wang and the woman who robbed the cosmic crystal, that is, to enter the vast chaos from the cosmic transmission channel. If he doesn''t die in the vast chaos in the future, he will have a chance to revenge. If he can''t even get out of the vast chaos, let alone revenge. Under the regular energy burst of cosmic crystal, he Wang was soon swept away by the light. Before waiting for the other people to respond, Ji Heng bowed to the other people and said, "elder brothers, I dream of going to see the vast chaos..." the other people sneer. The vast chaos is what you want to go to? Who doesn''t want to go here? Why should you be a later generation? But without waiting for the others to say anything against it, Ji Heng said again, "although just now the Taoist sent a message to me that I should go up with him and order something to me. But I think I still need to say hello to some big brothers. When I come back, I will ask them to take care of me. " With that, Ji Heng stepped directly into the middle of the cosmic transmission channel. The rest of the seven people are a little stupefied. What''s the Taoist''s greeting? Although everyone guessed that Ji Heng was lying, but again, why did Ji Heng dare to lie? Don''t you want to die? They dare not gamble on such things. Two people with higher accomplishments have already followed Ji He to step into the cosmic transmission channel. The remaining five people can only sigh. This time, they won''t have a chance Even in climbing the stone ladder, di Jiu is also using the rule of evasion. He had to shut down the natural transmission array on the ladder before the next monk of Sanhui universe came to the insect kingdom. Just a moment of incense, Dijiu fell on the ladder knot that zedebzhen said. This ladder knot is more spacious than the one that di Jiu had seen before. There is a star aperture in the middle of the ladder knot, and the regular breath wave diffuses slightly from it. Di Jiu knows that this must be the transmission array that zedebzhen said can be transmitted from the vast chaos. In the same way, the teleportation array can also go to the vast chaos. There is no need to check this level of transmission array. Di Jiu also knows that it is a transmission array automatically formed by the cosmic Tao. Di Jiu didn''t dare to enter the transmission array. This kind of transmission array is automatically activated. Once in, it will be transmitted. He didn''t want to destroy the transmission array. He could only seal it with his own array means.

 Chapter 1085

    As soon as Dijiu sat down, he felt a strong fluctuation of spatial rules.


    Although Di Jiu did not dare to say that he was the first person in the five elements universe, in the whole five elements universe, there were few who could surpass him. This kind of space rule fluctuation, di Jiu even closed his eyes and knew what was going on. Someone should have started to transmit with the help of this transmission array.


    Thinking that it might be a strong man in the realm of nature, di Jiu didn''t think about it at all, so he took out the refining world and chopped it.


    The road rhyme wrapped in di Jiu in the refining world roars on the star, and the regular road rhyme on the star suddenly stops, and then a slight broken sound comes. Di Jiu sighed. He knew that he had destroyed the space transmission array.


    Unfortunately, this top-level cosmic transmission array was destroyed without a chance for him to study it. Otherwise, if he is allowed to postpone for a period of time, his way of fighting will surely go up again.


    However, even if it breaks the transmission rules of the transmission array, there should be something to study.


    Before Dijiu continues his next move, a violent space force sweeps over. Dijiu finds that he can''t break free. The next moment, he was swept away by the violent power of space.


    No, di Jiu immediately understood what was going on. When he split the transmission pattern, he was also sent away.


    It''s all right for him to be sent away. The key is that he doesn''t want to hide the stone steps on the sea. When the monks of the Taoist realm come to the insect realm, they will surely find this stone step. I just hope that the monks in the Taoist world don''t move the star to transmit the message. It''s the cosmic transmission array, and it''s not something that ordinary people can move. Besides, he also hopes to repair the transmission array in the future, so that the strong in the tao world can go to the vast chaos and feel the chaos road.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time that di Jiu splits the star awn transmission pattern, he Wang, who steps into the transmission array, feels that he even burns his own blood essence, frantically breaks away from the transmission pattern and falls outside the transmission vortex.


    Different from Dijiu, Dijiu did not break away from the power of space transmission and was directly transmitted away. But he Wang broke away from the power of transmission and fell out of the vortex of rules. He Wang originally some pan blue facial expression, at the moment became dark gray again.


    It''s not because he burned blood essence, but because he was angry.


    Obviously, when he was about to transmit, the transmission array was destroyed by the person opposite. If it wasn''t for his recent strength surge and timely burning of blood essence, now he didn''t know where he was sent.


    Although he is the Taoist master of Sanhui universe, he is nominally the first person of Sanhui universe. But I don''t know how many people secretly refuse to accept him. At this time, he leaves Sanhui universe, which is equivalent to giving his hands to others as the top resource of Sanhui universe.


    Looking at the space vortex that no longer has any space to transmit regular breath, he Wang knows that his previous good luck is gone. Finally, we opened up a transmission channel to the five elements universe, and now this transmission channel is closed again.


    He hesitated for an hour outside the vortex, and decided to go back to Sanhui universe immediately, ready to enter the universe of creation. I''m afraid further delay will not help.


    It''s time to calculate. Unfortunately, his strength is not enough.


    Alas, if only the vast chaos broke up again, just as it used to be. Even if he couldn''t do it all over again, he could get Xiang Chenchen''s inquiry desk into his hand.


    He Wang shook his head. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly a figure rushed up from the vortex.


    Someone''s been beamed up? He Wang''s idea just flashed and he understood it completely. The guy who was sent up must be the guy who destroyed the transmission array.


    He Wang rushed over without hesitation, raised his hand and grasped the figure rolled up by the vortex. Even if he didn''t fight with the other party, he could see from the breath fluctuation of the other party that the friars'' accomplishments rolled up by the vortex were nothing more than creating the boundary. In his eyes, they were mole ants among the mole ants.


    What''s more, if a creation ant is transmitted by this cosmic transmission channel, the consciousness is absolutely vague.


    Di Jiu is swept by the rules of space, but his consciousness is not vague, but more clear. Before he rushed up, his mind swept to Wo Wang. He not only sweeps the wo Wang, but also sees that he is indeed transported to the vast chaos.


    This makes Di Jiu feel ashamed. He agrees to help Qin Mu Tian find the black nail. Unexpectedly, before he starts, he returns to the vast chaos again.


    That shame was soon put down by Di Jiu, and his attention was focused on the man standing outside the transmission vortex.


    This man doesn''t know if he is the monk of Sanhui universe. He has only two eyes. These two eyes are very strange. The left eye is blue and the right eye is red. He is tall and strong, his skin is pale blue, but there is no hair on his head.


    No, this guy has a third eye, but this guy''s third eye didn''t show up. If Di Jiu had not felt a regular fluctuation from his forehead, he would not have noticed it.


    Cultivation is not very good. It looks ordinary... As soon as di Jiu thought of it, he shivered. This guy is not very good at cultivation, but he has seen the strongest one in his life. He Jie''s peak and even he Jie''s perfection are much more common. No matter which guy is compared with this guy, it''s very different. Di Jiu guessed that the other side was the realm of creation, and at the same time, the refining world did not hesitate to offer up the magic power of three times! For such a strong player, he doesn''t take the lead. Under such a disadvantage, he has no chance to take the lead. Whether it is a friend or an enemy, we should first put ourselves in an invincible position. When Di Jiu blasted out the three years machine, the other party''s fingerprints had been caught. He Wang is obviously a late comer, but his fingerprints and di Jiu''s years stretch out at the same time. How strong! The fingerprints have not caught Dijiu, Dijiu has a kind of fear and terrible spatial repression. He was sure that the tall bald friar didn''t do his best, otherwise his depression would be even greater. Knowing that the other party is very strong, even in the realm of fortune, di Jiu tries his best to motivate the three opportunities of time. The rolling sword curtain is overwhelming, just like the regular kuonei whirlpool that appeared in this place at the beginning. Its momentum is like a rainbow, rolling up hundreds of millions of sword waterfalls! Boom boom! The sword waterfall forms a continuous sword force, and the waves and wo Wang''s fingerprints boom together! Click... CLICK! The knife''s power is constantly breaking, and the continuous wave is like a wave beating on the reef, breaking into pieces of knife awn fragments, like thousands of piles of snow. From the first Dao to the fourth Dao, they broke out almost at the same time, and formed a continuous wave of sword power at the same time. However, the first four Dao only produced countless pieces of sword awn. The sword was suppressed before it was formed. The fifth Dao wanted to excite the four Dao which were suppressed in front of him, but it was just like the waves crashing on the shore. The only difference was that it made countless piles of fragments of the rolled up curtain. Di Jiu almost roars to chop out the sixth knife. When the sixth knife goes down, the wave of ten thousand Zhang sword blows on he Wang''s fingerprints. The fingerprints finally stop for a while, and di Jiu feels that his whole body is smooth. With the help of this short pleasure, di Jiu madly falls on the other side of the huge vortex, but his feet have not yet landed, and the waves of the sixth sword are crushed to pieces. At the same time, the fingerprints disappeared in the fragments of Kuhner''s sword¡° Why He Wang Jing Yi a, even if he didn''t give full strength, di nine this knife can even divide the autumn with him. You know, he stood outside motionless, but di Jiu was sent up, which was at a disadvantage. Is there such a strong one in the five elements universe? Then he Wang understood. In front of him, this young man is definitely a strong man who killed more than 100 people in Sanhui universe. This kind of strength, if there are means, is really qualified£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1086

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update in the world

 Chapter 1087

    He Wang said, "if you want to enter the universe of creation, there is only one way, that is to enter through the gate of creation. The universe of creation has its door to every big universe. The opening of the gate of creation is based on the number of strong people in this side of the universe. Once the breath of the strong people is enough, the gate of this side of the universe to the creation of the universe will open. If the door of creation is opened, any monk above the Tao must go to the door of creation and fight for the place in the universe. "


    "What do you mean?" Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    He Wanhe laughed, "because I haven''t been to the gate of nature, I really don''t know what it means. But I can show you a way to understand what it means


    Joke, he just doesn''t want Dijiu to enter the vast chaos cultivation, how can he tell Dijiu everything? He and Dijiu said this, not for Dijiu doubt, but hope to bring Dijiu to the holy city of creation.


    "Please tell me clearly." Di nine one embrace boxing, politely say, he knows he Wang will never be so kind, tell him so many things. No matter what he means, di Jiu has to inquire about things he has never touched.


    He Wang nodded and said, "before the vast chaos opened up countless universes, it opened up the universe of creation. Then every more big universe, the universe of creation will have another door of creation. At that time, the rules of the universe had not yet been fully formed, because the rules of life were bred out of the vast chaos. At that time, there were countless powerful people born with the opening up of the universe.


    At that time, the rules of heaven and earth of the major universes were not yet formed, but these great powers knew that creating the universe was the place they should go, and they had to create the universe. Later, the voice of Tao from the vast chaos really pointed out that the universe of creation is the center of the universe that controls countless universes. No matter who wants to control his own existence and destiny, he must gain the place of the universe in the universe of creation. "


    Di Jiu interrupts he Wang''s words, ha ha a say, "he road Lord, you should also be a strong one?"


    He Wang shook his head, "if I follow the strong man who opened up the universe, I am really the strong man who opened up the universe. But I''m not a big road strongman, because I''m not born from the vast and chaotic life road rhyme. I''m born from the life road of Sanhui universe, so I can''t rank in the list compared with those big and chaotic road strongmen. "


    Di Jiu vaguely understood that both the strong men in the lost world he had seen before and the strong men who started heaven in the chaotic land of the five elements universe separated by the chaos gate could only be regarded as the same as he Wang. They were born along with the five elements universe when the five elements universe was formed, and they were also called the monks who started heaven.


    Kaitian friars are one grade worse than those strong ones who are born with the vast and chaotic life. Those who are strong on the road are born at the same time with the big universes, the real proud children of the universe.


    "But I''m better than many monks of the universe, because I didn''t appear too early or too late. I''ve seen the great struggles of the strong in the universe, and I''m even lucky to see the first real war of nature. Those who are strong want to rob other treasures of the universe, and also want to occupy the universe of creation... "He Wang said here, as if with some emotion.


    Di Jiu said, "I want to ask you something. Who robbed the treasure of our five elements universe?"


    He Wang shook his head, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know if it''s true. He not only knows, but also knows that the five element universe is separated by chaos gate. He also sees Xiang Chenchen, the powerful man of the eight element universe, with the help of the treasure of the eight element universe, suppresses the chaos of the five element universe and divides the rules of heaven and earth of the five element universe.


    He not only saw these, but also ran some legs under Xiang Chenchen''s command. If Xiang Chen had not been killed by another strong man at that time, he would have been wiped away by Xiang Chen.


    Why didn''t he dare to go to Zaohua holy city? Isn''t he afraid of Xiang Chen''s dust? But it''s also his ability to brag. Those guys under his command basically know something about it. This also makes him more prestigious. No one dares to fight against him, the top pioneer of the universe.


    Even if he is far away from the powerful people who are born with the vast chaos, I''m afraid no one will know this kind of thing.


    "No wonder there are so few treasures in the five elements universe that they were robbed by these people." Di Jiu was a little upset.


    He Wang ha ha a, "Di Jiu, although this does not do my business, I still want to say a fair word. I''m afraid the strong ones didn''t take any of the real treasures of the five elements universe. Those who are strong take away the vast and chaotic treasure before the five elements universe is condensed, which can be regarded as the top treasure of creation. "


    Seeing Di Jiu''s disdainful expression, he Wang had to say, "the top treasure of the universe opened up by the vast chaos is also called the magic weapon. This kind of treasure is condensed with the perfection of the rules of the universe, so its power is huge. Before the rules of the major universes were completely formed, those powerful people with vast and chaotic roads had entered the gate of creation for a long time, but they could never get out again. How could they seize the treasures of the major universes? "


    Dijiu asked, "is it that before the innumerable rules of the universe bred by the vast chaos have been perfected, those great powers can freely traverse the universes. Once the rules of the major universes are fully formed, these powerful people will not be able to walk at will? "


    He Wang said, "to be exact, when the rules of heaven and earth of the major universes have formed more than 50%, the major universes will be completely separated. As long as no one has stepped out of the third step, he can only stare at others and never tear open the plane of the universe. Di Jiu, now you should know what the magic weapons on the hands of those powerful people who took part in the war of fortune are, right? Any magic weapon in their hands is a magic weapon beyond the universe, all of which are the most precious of creation. "¡° But what does that have to do with me? Do you think I can take it from these people? Even if I''m going to rob them, I can''t find them. " Di nine intentionally inexplicable said, he vaguely know the idea of he Wang. It should be he Wang that he is a little arrogant, so he digs a hole for himself. He Wang waved his hand, "although your strength is good, it''s worse than those who are born with the infinite universe at the same time. But you''re young, and it''s easy to surpass them. "¡° What''s a simple way? " Di Jiu asked. He Wang said, "that''s to go to Zaohua holy city. You know, after the big fight, those big powers didn''t really stand on the top of the universe. They are all gathered in the holy city of Zaohua, waiting for the next crazy war. "¡° Do you want me to create the holy city Di Jiu stares at he Wang with disdainful eyes. Does he look so retarded and idiotic? He Wang waved his hand, "you must think I hurt you. I do have some gap with you, but what''s that compared with creating the realm? In fact, I don''t know whether I have entered the realm of nature or not. I''m sure that as long as I go to the holy city of Zaohua, my strength will soar to another level. There is a rule in Zaohua holy city. As long as you go in, no one can kill in the city. Your strength has been recognized by me. I hope we can form a team to enter the holy city of Zaohua. Di Daoyou, if you don''t get it right, no matter how strong your cultivation is, you will still be taken away by the vast universe. Because you can''t control your destiny or your future. " Di Jiu frowned. He was really moved. He knew very well how hard it was for him to enter the manufacturing world. If he wanted to go further, it would be unrealistic without better cultivation conditions. While Di Jiu was still thinking about this place, he Wang said again, "the city is full of the rhymes of the Tao. No matter how poor the talent is, it''s hard to practice under the rhymes of the Tao. Di Daoyou, your strength is no less than me. It''s just right for us to enter the holy city of Zaohua. "£¨ This chapter has a lot of content. Today is only one watch, good night, friends

 Chapter 1088

    Di Jiu didn''t answer him. Instead, he said, "Lord Ho, I have one last question. If I can get a satisfactory answer, I really want to consider going with you to make holy city."


    He Wang immediately said with a smile, "you just ask, as long as I know, I will definitely tell you."


    Di Jiuyi clasped his fist and said sincerely, "apart from the war of nature when the big universes were formed, there were two wars of nature in the universe of five elements. Many people should have been involved in the two wars of nature. Where are all these people? "


    Di Jiu asked Mo Zhizhi about this question. In fact, Mo Zhizhi is not particularly clear. She remembers fighting from beginning to end. Then there are people falling all the time. No matter how strong your accomplishments in the five elements universe are, they will fall. What she practiced was the road of destiny. She knew very well that if she continued, her life would be lost in the universe of creation, so she left the universe of creation ahead of time.


    He Wang ha ha said, "these people will eventually go to Zaohua holy city. Of course, I''m talking about survival."


    Di Jiuyi frowned, "then why don''t they go in the first place?"


    He Wang explained, "because at the beginning, they thought that they were fighting for the place of the universe when they entered the universe of creation. So they will finally find that they didn''t even enter the peripheral competition after the crazy competition. In addition to entering the city of the holy way of creation to cultivate and recuperate temporarily, he died in battle. Of course, there are also some people who don''t believe in evil and think that they can break out of the shackles and get the upper position in the universe. These people eventually disappeared.


    Part of what I said was sorted out based on the information I have obtained for so many years, and some were judged by myself. As for the correctness, I''m not sure. It should not be much different. Di Daoyou, don''t underestimate what I said. In fact, what I said is very precious. No one knows about the birth and death of some universes. "


    There''s another word he Wang didn''t say. It''s clearly written on his face. That''s why I want to say this to you because I want to join you in the team and enter the holy city of Zaohua.


    Di Jiu was very satisfied and said to he Wang, "thank you for your help. If I go to Sanhui universe in the future, I will be merciful for so much useful information provided by the Taoist. I''ll leave you today. I''ll see you in the future. "


    With these words, di Jiu''s figure was unfolded, and almost disappeared in the vast chaos.


    Seeing that he had exhausted his words, di Jiu still didn''t choose to go with him. He Wang''s face sank down. He has already guessed the result, but he still has to give it a try, even if there is only a 10% chance. As for the things he said, some of them are true and some are false. Whether it''s true or not, di Jiu will know when he is strong, so he doesn''t care.


    Unfortunately, his attempt failed. Di Jiu is now in the vast chaos. As long as he can come out, I''m afraid his strength will not be inferior to him.


    Instead of looking at the vortex channel in front of him, he turned around and left. He didn''t even bother to see if he could repair it. He must return to Sanhui universe as soon as possible. He also has a pile of cosmic crystal stones on his body, so enhancing his strength is the most important thing he should do at present.


    There''s a monster like Di Jiu in the five elements universe, and his original plan may run aground. Dijiu is not a loser. Even if he takes advantage of Dijiu''s absence to kill the five elements universe, in the future Dijiu will come out, and Sanhui universe will be the first to be killed by Dijiu. Even if Di Jiu had killed more than 100 powerful men in Sanhui universe, he could only swallow the bitter fruit with his nose.


    As for people like Di Jiu, will they die in the vast chaos? Hehe, he won''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is really excited, but he knows more about his current strength. He can''t even compare with Wo Wang. What can he do if he goes to Zaohua holy city?


    Even as he said, no one dares to do it in the holy city of fortune, but some things he practices are against heaven, so he dare not live with a group of strong people.


    As soon as di Jiu entered the vast chaos, he completely lost his position. He didn''t worry. He had expected that. He came in to look for the ninth rule. As long as he found the ninth rule, he would take it away anyway.


    Even if Di Jiu''s strength has reached the top of the world, and he enters the vast chaos again, he still has no ability to control his position.


    ¡­¡­


    A gray abyss, whether it is the mind or the line of sight are bound in a circle of ten meters, a man with blood all over his body struggled to sit up. The destruction of Daoyun at the broken leg bone makes him feel as if he is being tortured every time he moves. Then he found himself with nothing but a few pieces of broken magic pieces.


    "Ye mo..." the young man lowered his voice.


    Just a moment later, not far away came a response voice, "Ningcheng, I''m here, you''re OK, that''s great."


    While speaking, another young man with blood all over his body moved over slowly. Looking at him, it''s not much better than Ningcheng.


    "That old thing is really terrible. If it wasn''t for Zixiao''s help, I doubt that we were killed by that old bastard this time. This revenge must be avenged." Ningcheng hate voice said. Ye Mo nodded, "revenge is sure to be avenged, but have you found that we seem to have been calculated by the gate of nature?" Ningcheng was silent for a long time before he said, "the gate of nature is not about us, and the position of the universe does exist. But... "Ye Mo understood Ning Cheng''s meaning, and then said," do you want to say that the friars from the five elements universe are weaker than other cosmic powers? In fact, I have found this problem for a long time. I''m afraid that we will enter the gate of nature this time... "Yemo didn''t go on, but Ningcheng nodded," yes, I suspect the problem lies in our five elements universe... "They looked at each other and said almost at the same time," the rules of the universe are missing! " Ningcheng took a breath and said in a 100% affirmative tone, "yes, the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe are 100% missing. Zixiao should also know, but he also knew it after he entered the universe of creation. I think as long as we don''t leave the five elements universe, I''m afraid no one can know that the five elements universe lacks rules of heaven and earth. He helped us this time, perhaps because he hoped that we would go to the holy city and improve our own way. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to create the holy city in the past. " Yemo shook his head. "No, we can''t go to the holy city of Zaohua. Even if everyone else goes, neither of us can go. Although we are on the top of the five elements universe, we have gone to the holy city of creation, which is the existence that people can handle. Zixiao probably wants us to leave the universe of creation. Because there are too few strong ones in the five elements universe. We are very strong in the five elements universe, and now the universe of creation is much stronger than us. "¡° Leaving the universe of creation? " Ningcheng looks at Ye Mo doubtfully. Can the universe leave? Yemer said firmly this time, "yes, we must leave the universe of creation and return to the five elements universe. Whether it''s calculated by the gate of creation or not, the struggle for the position of the universe of creation is true. In fact, the five elements universe can''t even touch the edge by virtue of the friars we come in. "¡° I see what you mean. Do you want us to leave the universe of creation and then go back to the universe of five elements and find out why? " Ningcheng is also a smart man, some words don''t need Ye Mo to say clearly, he can understand. Yemo said, "yes, why are the rules of heaven and earth missing in the five elements universe? Why are friars in the five elements universe weaker than other friars in the universe. This kind of weakness is not unilateral, but overall. Other top powers in the universe are already in the realm of creation before they enter the gate of creation. When they enter the universe of creation, they are washed away by the Tao rhyme of creation, and they are all on a higher level. However, we need to step into the realm of creation with the help of Tao rhyme of creation. It''s definitely not a matter of talent or skill. It''s likely that there''s something wrong with the rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe itself. We must find out the reason, otherwise, the five elements universe is not far away from being enslaved or perished by other powerful people. We all know that once the five elements universe is destroyed or enslaved, our Tao will stop. Because so far, our Tao has not gone beyond the scope of the five elements universe. Therefore, our road and destiny are subject to the five elements universe, as well as other cosmic powers. But before we go to the five elements universe, we have to go to another place¡° Vast chaos Ningcheng said it. Yemo nodded solemnly, "yes, the strong man who suppressed us both definitely opened up his own universe in the vast chaos. His practice is almost completely integrated with himself, without any mistakes and unnaturalness. "¡° What''s that guy''s name again? The name sounds strange. " Ningcheng frowned¡° It''s called you Yemer replied£¨ The combination of several books, so the update will not be too fast, please forgive me. That''s all for today. Good night, friends! Ye Mo and Ning Cheng are from the strongest abandonment of the few and the gate of nature written by me.)

 Chapter 1089

    "How can you get out of this place?" Although Ningcheng also knows that his Avenue is missing, he knows very well that it is difficult to leave this place.


    Ye Mo nodded, "yes, do you know sister Mo?"


    "Is it destiny? I know Ningcheng replied.


    Ye Mo raised his hand to fight a ban, "if I guess correctly, the fate of the king should be left the universe of creation."


    "How to leave?" Ningcheng asked subconsciously.


    Without waiting for ye Mo to answer, he understood, "Ye Mo, the master of destiny cultivates the road of destiny and has a very keen sense of his own life. We don''t have this ability."


    Ye Mo said with a smile, "sister Mo once burned all the skills of fate to me. We don''t need to learn the road of fate. We just need to feel the rhyme of the road of destiny. It won''t be too hard for us to understand the vitality and rhyme of the road with our road foundation. "


    Ningcheng sighed, "destiny Daojun really has a big pattern. Can we go to Zaohua holy Daocheng before we leave?"


    Yemer shook his head. "No, I know why you want to go to Zaohua holy city. If we don''t go, our friends and relatives will not have any problems in the holy city of creation. Once we go, I''m afraid we''ll be caught and threatened immediately. Haven''t you heard of it? It is absolutely abnormal that the universe of the five elements does not have the supreme power.


    Another point is, how many strong ones did we kill when we entered the universe of creation this time? We''ve killed almost every strong man in the universe. Even the Taoist master was killed by us more than one, otherwise, it would not disturb lie you. As long as we are not idiots, the cosmic strongmen of the holy city of creation will not let us live in peace, so we must not go to the holy city of creation. Besides, lie you and others blocked the only way to the holy city of Zaohua. If we want to go, we can only kill them all the way. We can''t do it with our current strength. "


    Ningcheng silent down, he and ye Mo all understand is how to return a responsibility.


    This time, the strength they showed when they entered the universe of creation, and the number of super strong people they killed, can''t be calculated at all. It can be said that because of their participation, all forces in the universe have suffered a heavy loss. But they have to kill, because every time the universe fruit appears, it is accompanied by endless cosmic crystal and the Tao rhyme law of fruit. If they don''t, they will be robbed by other universes.


    The cosmic crystal is related to their strength, and the rule of fruiting place and rhyme is related to the success rate of the real cosmic place in the future. The more the rules of Tao and rhyme are obtained now, the more likely it will be to obtain the place of the universe in the future.


    "Ah..." Ning Cheng sighed, "Ye Mo, I guess we are really calculated. How many universes appear in the vast chaos? How many strong are there in the universe of creation? The fight for the place of the universe has not yet been settled. The monks who came out of the five element universe first obtained the five holy places of the universe.


    I suspect that there are only five holy places at the highest level in the universe. Now all the five holy places are obtained by the people in the five elements universe. This is obviously to make our five elements universe a thorn in the eye of all people. They can''t let us get the throne at ease. It''s inevitable to snatch it. However, who has such great ability to calculate on us? Even the old Taoist of Zixiao doesn''t know? "


    Hearing Ningcheng''s words, ye Mo was stunned, and then frowned. After a long time, he said, "Ningcheng, I always thought that the great holy places of all universes should be five. Now it''s really possible to hear you say that. If all the holy places in the universe add up to only five, we are more dangerous. "


    Speaking of this, ye Mo said firmly, "Ningcheng, we must go now. It is not necessarily calculated that the five elements universe can obtain all the five holy places. It is very likely that the five elements universe itself is the most important universe of vast chaos, even at the same level as the universe of creation. We have won the title of the place that is not commensurate with our strength. Now we have not been completely besieged. It is only because the fight for the place of creation in the universe has not really begun. Once it really starts, we''re afraid there''s no place for it. We''ll be like children walking on the street with BRICs in our arms. "


    "Yemo, I want to kill someone before I leave." Ningcheng decided to go first, but he had to charge a little interest before he left.


    Ye Mo shook his head, "I know you want to kill Zhu Sui Buling. This woman''s strength is not under you and me. And I suspect that the star Taoist did not fall, but was banned in the holy city of creation. I''m afraid we''re going to kill this woman. It''s this woman who calculated. If we don''t go, Lao Ren will be fine. Once we go, whether we kill this woman or not, Lao Ren will have an accident. "


    "Let''s go now." Ningcheng felt better and stood up immediately. What ye Mo said is reasonable. The most important thing for them now is to improve their own strength and improve their own way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vastness and chaos, di Jiu now completely relies on his own feeling. He came here once, condensed his own universe, and opened up a side of chaos


    Even so, so what? He''s still flying like a headless fly. What''s calling him? Dijiu suddenly stopped. In the vast chaos, everything is chaotic, because there is no rhyme, no rules, so there is no sound, no breath, no light, no water, even no time and space. Since there are no, there are no fluctuations. After a long time, he felt the call again. There is no wave in the chaos. He has a feeling that there are some waves in the distance. Di Jiu felt it again. He knew it was his own illusion. Chaos is not only without rhyme and rules, it can not even stay in chaos for a long time, otherwise, it will melt into chaos. Whether it is illusion or not, Dijiu is still in the past along the calling place. After only half a incense walk, a very familiar feeling came, as if a part of his own Taoist rhyme appeared here. Di Jiu speeded up his pace¡° Boom The dull sound comes. Di Jiu is sure that he didn''t hear it wrong. It''s really loud. How can there be a sound in the vast chaos? As soon as di Jiu thought of it, he felt suddenly enlightened. The next moment, he has appeared in a sudden space. There''s a world here? No, this world is the chaotic one we once opened up. It''s just that other people''s world of chaos is expanding. The world of chaos he once opened has been reduced to one in ten thousand, or even less than one in ten thousand. Di Jiu gets excited. Where his eyes reach, a long sword is inserted on the ground. A friar in black is attacking the long sword crazily, obviously trying to blow it out and refine it¡° Tian Suo... "Di Jiu''s eyes were so hot that he couldn''t even step forward. He never thought that this time he would come back to the vast chaos, and he could see tianshao Dao. At the beginning, he buried the sword with tears in his eyes, but today, his tianshao Dao absorbs infinite chaos and has become a treasure of creation. In front of him, the breath of tianshao Dao is obviously higher than the void mountain he got before, and di Jiu faintly feels that tianshao Dao is still growing. When the friar in black saw that di Jiu appeared in this space, he immediately stopped attacking tianshao Dao. His momentum rolled up, and di Jiu was locked in the field¡° This is what I found. This knife is mine too. Where do you come from and where do you go The voice of the friar in black is cold. He will never give up this treasure of creation growing up in the vast chaos. Di Jiu''s excited mood calmed down. His eyes fell on the friar in black and said sarcastically, "I opened up this world, and this knife is also my magic weapon. My knife remains in the world I opened up in the vast chaos. Now I come to take my own things. What''s the problem?"£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1090

    Finish saying, di nine hands a mind roll.


    According to di Jiu''s conjecture, tianshao Dao will fall directly on his palm. But the next moment, di Jiu''s face was a little embarrassed, and tianshao didn''t move.


    "Ha ha, this Dao is really your magic weapon. It''s a pity that you can''t command it yourself." The man in Black said sarcastically.


    Di Jiu has come to understand that tianshao Dao has not been completely repaired. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the friar in black. He stepped down next to the tianshao Dao, raised his hand and grasped it. His mind entered the tianshao Dao. The blood essence mark on the tianshao Dao immediately merged with di Jiu''s daonian and became one.


    With the explosion of tianshao Dao, a bright blue awn came out. The green awn fell into di Jiu''s hands and turned into a six foot long blue sword. Di Jiu knows that this is the Tiansuo sword, which has not been thoroughly turned into a treasure of creation.


    Once Tiansuo Dao is completely transformed into a treasure of nature, it will be three feet and nine inches, which is also the length of Tiansuo Dao before it is broken.


    Now this tianshao Dao is higher than his height. As soon as he holds it in his hand, di Jiu immediately feels that tianshao Dao is growing rapidly.


    Tian Suo Dao accompanies Di Jiu for a long time. Di Jiu doesn''t even think about it, so he hangs Tian Suo Dao behind his back. Although the handle of the knife extended more than two feet from his right shoulder, he still didn''t care.


    Tianshao Dao doesn''t need a scabbard. As long as it is between heaven and earth, it will continue to grow.


    "You..." the friar in Black said one word and got stuck. He already understood that this Dao was indeed Di Jiu''s. Otherwise, di Jiu couldn''t have pulled out the knife so easily. Without refining, the knife would have shrunk to less than one ten thousandth of its original size.


    After carrying the sword, di Jiu just calmly looks at the monk in black in front of him. The friar in black is obviously not of the five elements universe. His Taoist rhyme has nothing to do with the rules of the five elements universe.


    "This Taoist friend, my name is Fei Wudao. I come from the holy city of fortune. My father Fei Yuemin Dao is the deacon of the holy city of fortune..." the friar in black gave Dijiu a fist and slowed down his tone.


    "So?" Di nine light says. The names of father and son both have the word Dao. They really like Dao.


    Fei Wudao said in a more sincere tone, "my Fei family has been practicing Dao Dao Dao, so before I found the Dao that best fits me, my Fei family is all in the name of Wudao. When you find the Dao, you will add the name of the Dao after the surname... "


    When Di Jiu heard this, he looked at Fei Wudao in surprise. "How many people in your Fei family are called Wudao?"


    It seems that Fei Wudao''s father has a Yuemin Dao.


    "I''m the only one, because my eldest and second brothers have their own knives." Fei Wudao replied.


    Di Jiu didn''t ask any more. He had already understood the weirdness of the Fei family. It should be that after the eldest brother has a knife, the name of the knife will be changed, and then the second will be born, and so on.


    This is definitely not intentional. It must be the Dao of the Fei family that has something to do with it. He was a little speechless in his heart. It was obvious that the Fei family was a slave of Dao. If you don''t cultivate this Dao, you may as well.


    "Because I like this knife very much, I hope you can give it to me. It''s easy to say anything. Even if you want to go to Zaohua holy city, I have a way to help you. " Fei Wudao was very patient.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "I''m sorry, this knife is also very important to me. You don''t mean to embarrass me. I''ll let you go this time. "


    "I''m sorry for you..." all the expressions on Fei Wudao''s face disappeared without a trace. The field rolled out wildly, and then a long knife with thousands of feet fell out of thin air. Under the long knife was a huge whirlpool. The terrible whirlpool rolled over, and he wanted to roll Di Jiu into the whirlpool.


    For Fei Wudao, Dijiu should have just created the world. Although he also created the world, he could kill a dozen monks like Dijiu with his eyes closed.


    Di Jiu didn''t even move, let alone offer a sacrifice to tianshao Dao. He just stretched out his big fingerprint and grabbed it.


    No matter how powerful Dijiu was, he couldn''t catch a monk with his big hand. What''s more, this feiwudao is not an ordinary monk in the world of creation?


    This place is the chaotic world that di Jiu once opened up. Even if he did not leave this world, every breath of this world is under the control of Di Jiu.


    Fei Wudao dares to fight against him in his world. It''s strange that di Jiu doesn''t reach out to catch this boy.


    "Click!" Fei Wudao''s Dao field is broken under di Jiu''s fingerprints. At the next moment, Fei Wudao can''t move any more.


    No! Fei Wudao immediately understood what was going on, not that di Jiu''s strength really crushed him. But di Jiu said before that this world was also opened by him. Obviously, this is the truth. This world belongs to the other side, and its own magic power is under the other side''s domain, so it has no resistance ability at all.


    Fei Wudao is bound by Di Jiu''s fingerprints. He can''t care for anything else. A blood essence sprays directly on the talisman in his mouth, and the talisman turns into a light. Light rolled up, Fei Wudao rushed out of Di Jiu''s broken world.


    Di Jiu sighed. It''s OK to have a good father. The power of this talisman is a little too powerful. If his world is in good condition, he can also prevent the other party from going away with the help of talisman. But the chaos he opened up will soon dissipate in the vast chaos. Naturally, he can''t stop Fei Wudao.


    If you offend this feiwudao, you will come and go to create the holy city, and you will have another enemy. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch this guy. If he caught this guy, he wanted to ask how he came to the vast chaos from the holy city of creation Although chaos is everywhere in the vast chaos, it''s a pity that this thing can''t be cultivated. The chaos here is true chaos and has not yet formed a rhyme. It doesn''t matter if he can''t practice. He reunites with Tiansuo Dao again. Di Jiu is in a good mood now. He has no anxiety before. The ninth way is that if it really becomes the climate, it is also the will of God. He has done everything he can. Since he can''t stop it, what can he do? If you don''t practice, you are still in the vast chaos. Everyone will feel that time is too hard. No matter how happy Dijiu was, he couldn''t stay in such a place. After walking in the vast chaos for another five years, when he felt extremely uncomfortable all over, di Jiu met someone again. In the vast chaos, di Jiu saw not only Qin Mu Tian, but also Fei Wudao. These two men are the third step strong, but in front of this young man, di Jiu must have only the right way¡° Master... "The young man obviously also saw Di Jiu. He wanted to speak, but it was a good thing that he could walk in chaos for so many days without falling. It''s a dream to speak in such a place without rhyme rules. Di Jiu rolled up a regular space with a radius of ten feet. "I''ve seen a lot of monks in Sanhui universe. You''re the worst one I''ve ever seen."¡° Master, do you know that I am a monk of Sanhui universe? Are you the enemy of Sanhui universe Asked the young man in surprise. Di Jiu said with a smile, "I killed more than 100 powerful people in Sanhui universe before, and not long ago I let he Wanqi die, don''t you think?"¡° If the elder wants to kill the younger generation, the younger generation will not die in peace. " The young man threw his fist in despair. Obviously, he knew that no matter what he said, maybe the strong man in front of him would kill him¡° Why? " Di nine doubts of ask a way, he didn''t plan to kill this youth¡° Younger Ji, my father Gini helped him to do things. As a result, he accidentally let a strong man leave through the transmission channel of Sanhui universe. As a result, he killed my father. I came here by all means in order to testify the third step with the help of vast chaos, and then go back to avenge my father. So I''m consistent with the enemy of my predecessors. " Ji Heng''s eyes are full of the desire to survive¡° What does that have to do with me? " Di nine light says¡° If you are merciful, I''d like to tell you... "Before Ji Heng finished, a terrible wave of Taoist rhyme suddenly broke out not far from their location. With a huge Taoist rhyme vortex generated out of thin air, countless pale yellow crystals were rolled up by the vortex and scattered everywhere¡° The crystal of the universe... "Ji Heng mumbles excitedly, and di Jiu is also stunned. At that time, destiny Daojun got a cosmic crystal stone, which also made Hewang angry. He even did not hesitate to chase the vast chaos to kill destiny Daojun. And today, there are more than a hundred million cosmic crystals burst out here¡° Master, this is cosmic crystal. Because of this vortex, Sanhui universe''s Hewang got countless cosmic crystal stones, and its strength rose greatly. It''s said that the vortex leads to the five elements universe... "Ji Ji says to di Jiu. He wants Dijiu to snatch the cosmic crystal, and then he leaves quickly. As for the cosmic crystal, he knew that he was not qualified for it¡° You mean this vortex leads to a universe... "Dijiu calmed down. He finally closed the transmission channel of a cosmic ladder. If there is another channel leading to the five elements universe, it is not a good thing. Fortunately, this place is deep in the vast chaos. Even if ordinary people come, they can''t find it. In any case, Dijiu still hopes that this vortex passage does not lead to the five elements universe. Ji Heng shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to Ji He any more, and he fell on the edge of the vast universe. With a roll of his hand, he put away tens of thousands of cosmic crystals. It''s just that the cosmic spars here are too scattered, many of them are crushed, and some of them are involved in the vast chaos and can''t be found any more. Seeing that di Jiu didn''t pay attention to himself, instead, he went to collect the cosmic crystal stones. Ji Zhen didn''t dare to hesitate a little. Without hesitation, she turned around and rushed to the vast chaos in the distance. The reason why he dared to go was that it was vast chaos. Even if he came here, he could not find him as long as he walked into the vast chaos£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1091

    Di Jiu naturally knows that Ji Ji left alone. He has no intention of killing Ji at all. This is not the five elements universe. He doesn''t have to kill Ji. The most important thing for him is to quickly collect a lot of cosmic crystals, and then leave the vast chaos, looking for a place to shut up.


    Once the union is successful, he immediately goes to Sanhui universe.


    "Bang!" Another awning of cosmic crystal was blown out from the vortex. The cosmic crystal is whiter than before. You can see that the purity is higher.


    Di Jiu didn''t rush up directly, but rolled up his hands. In a short time, this awning of cosmic crystal was rolled up by Di Jiu.


    Before Dijiu put away the cosmic crystal, a figure rushed out of the vast chaos. Before the people came, a roar of laughter came.


    "Ha ha ha ha, unexpectedly met the opening of the cosmic passage, eh..." with the last word, a middle-aged man in cloth clothes and ordinary appearance fell in front of Di Jiu.


    "Are you Dijiu?" The middle-aged man finally understood that the man in front of him was di Jiu. After he asked four questions, he laughed again, "you are here again."


    Di nine didn''t half care, his mind has fallen on each other''s body. This is a strong man in the world. The rhyme of Tao is as deep as the sea.


    Di Jiu frowned slightly. He had only seen this kind of terrible Taoist rhyme in one person, that is he Wang. At present, this person seems to be no different from he Wang. In Dijiu''s guess, wo Wang should be the realm of nature, and this guy should have just joined the world. It should be that he was just joined the world, and he was no worse than Wo Wang. We can see how strong this guy is after his nature.


    "Yes, I am Dijiu. Who are you?" Di Jiujing was not surprised.


    "You will know who I am later. If you must know, you can regard me as the master of the five elements universe. You''ve been here for so long, you should have got a lot of cosmic crystals, right The middle-aged man said lightly.


    A familiar breath came, and di Jiu finally understood who he was. He had seen him once. It was the Bodhi Taoist who looked back at him. Although the Bodhi Taoist didn''t look like the middle-aged man in front of him, di Jiu decided that he was the one.


    This guy is Du bu. It can be said that he has no grudge with Du Bu, but Du Bu began to calculate him from the moment he knew him. He and Du are not really for no reason. He really can''t figure out why this guy is staring at him?


    If he didn''t get the rule to escape first, and then get the Bodhisattva to look back, I''m afraid he would have reached the road of no crossing.


    Not only he, but also his lover after reincarnation, had to die under the calculation of ferry.


    But he was very helpless. From the beginning, he and Du were far apart. No, it should be said that there is no difference between him and Du. It can''t be calculated by a single number. It''s far more than 18000 miles.


    Therefore, Ming knows that Du is not calculating him, that his own reincarnation is not done by Du, and that Cao Xi died in Du Bu''s hands, or even forced to die by Du bu. He also had to avoid ferry, because he would die when he saw ferry.


    And today, he finally can''t see it. Di Jiu didn''t even need to ask, but he knew that Du didn''t appear in the vast chaos because he was chasing him.


    But today, he doesn''t have to run around any more. He can even fight openly.


    Du buqiang''s field is locked in this area, and di Jiu is in the middle of Du buqiang''s field. But di Jiu didn''t even have the idea to do anything. He was locked in too many people''s fields, but these were all jokes to him. His Tao is self-contained, and no field can restrain him.


    "Dijiu, do you know why I laugh?" Du not mood suddenly happy, he chased Dijiu to the vast chaos, the result is still not found Dijiu. Although he is in the vast chaos, he knows that it''s not as good as catching Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu stares at Du Bu coldly. He doesn''t want to talk at all. Anyway, he will try his best to kill Du Bu today.


    Do you want to go back to the way the Bodhi Taoist did in those days? "Di Jiu, if I guess correctly, you got the one who escaped? Only when you get the one you want to escape, can you have a chance to know why I want to give you back Bodhisattva. I think about it, my flaws only escape one. In the five elements universe, there is only one Tao that I haven''t touched, so I can''t understand why. "


    Di Jiu said calmly, "you''re right. I really got a chance to escape. Before that, I would like to remind you that there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the five elements universe. If a little cat or dog also calls himself the Taoist master, there are too many Taoist Masters in the five elements universe. "


    Everyone wants to be the master of the five elements universe. That return speech, in front of this ferry not.


    He doesn''t care about Di Jiu''s sarcasm at all. On the contrary, di Jiu''s words brighten up his eyes. Even with his calm heart, he speaks with a trace of emotion. "It''s very good, it''s very good. The two most powerful principles of the five elements universe are the one that escapes and the ninth. As for the other eight Hongmeng principles, ha ha, I haven''t really seen them. Because I didn''t see it in my eyes, I gave the eight Daodao to the other eight disciples. I hope they can do something for me. In fact, I have always done well. "


    Di Jiu sneers in his heart. It''s because you''ve got it, and you''ve felt the Hongmeng Taoist rhyme. You don''t care about the eight Hongmeng Taoist rhymes. Who can''t talk big. Du doesn''t seem to know what Di Jiu is thinking. Instead, he says, "Di Jiu, if you think I didn''t care if I got it, you are wrong. The ninth way can comprehend the rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe, and even derive its own rules. But if you don''t get the one you want to escape, your regular way is just bound in the five element universe, and you can never surpass it. You are lucky, you not only get the favor of the ninth rule, but also get a rule to escape. So, if I didn''t meet you today, you are likely to be the first person in the vast chaos in the future. By your chance, you are also qualified to ridicule me on the Taoist. Of course, I''m talking about a long time later. " Du Bu''s tone is just like the elder''s earnest instruction, with a kind of seriousness. Or know that Dijiu made so much effort, is for him to do, so he will be so serious. Di Jiu sighed in his heart. Sure enough, he is not a wise man. The universe is much smarter than him. It''s not obvious that this ferry has long known the road of rules, and may even begin to cultivate the road of rules. Just because there is no escaping one, we can''t surpass the five elements universe¡° As far as I know, the vast chaos does not know how many universes have been split up, and the five elements universe is just one of them. Since there is a way to escape in the five elements universe, there are also other universes. " Di nine doubts of ask a way, he is really want to know these¡° Ha ha... "Du Bu laughed again," do you think the five elements universe is simple? The reason why the five element universe has become a thorn in the eye of others, and even others split the heaven and earth rules of the five element universe with the help of chaos gate, is just to prevent the five element universe from becoming bigger. As for the way to escape, there is only one way in the vast chaos, which appears in the five elements universe. Unfortunately, I didn''t get it. Fortunately, it''s not too late. It''s the same when you get it. " Du bukan''s eyes toward Di Jiu become more and more gentle. He plans to make di Jiu a magic weapon of his own flying. He has made such a great contribution to himself. There is no credit for it. What''s more, di Jiu''s contribution is too great£¨ I''ve forgotten a lot of details about the most powerful abandonment and the gate of nature, so I''ve spent time reading two books recently

 Chapter 1092

    "Do you know that the rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe are incomplete?" Di Jiu stares at Du Bu in shock. He thinks no one knows about it until he breaks the chaos gate. I didn''t expect that Du didn''t know about it long ago. It can be seen that Du never wanted to do the same thing as him.


    Du Bu Leng hum, staring at di Jiu''s eyes a little cold, "fortunately I met you here, if after a while, I''m afraid your strength will be no less than me, even if I met you, I have nothing to do. You even know chaos gate. Obviously, your strength has reached a certain level. You should have just succeeded in building the world. It''s a pity that you are in the creation world of the five elements universe. It''s just a bad escape. Fortunately, you meet me now. The one that can escape will reappear brilliance, which I will prove by creating the universe. "


    "I''m asking you a question." Di Jiu''s tone is cold.


    Du Bu raises his hand and grabs several array flags to lock the space he has already controlled. Di Jiu even heard of chaos gate. He worries that di Jiu really has the ability to escape. What''s more, there is a cosmic vortex here.


    Du Bu didn''t care about Di Jiu''s tone. For him, besides his own way, there was really no words to provoke him.


    "Yes, the rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe and the 90% chaotic atmosphere are separated and suppressed by the Xiangchen platform of the eight elements universe. I don''t have a crack order, so I don''t know where chaos gate is Du not calm answer way.


    "You don''t have a perfect way to practice?" Di Jiu looks at Du Bu in doubt.


    Is there such a mellow atmosphere of Tao in the cultivation of incomplete rules?


    Du Bu said lightly, "I almost got the Hongmeng principle of the whole five elements universe. The rules of heaven and earth that divide the five elements universe are useless to me."


    To hear not the tone of course, di nine heart disdain unceasingly, this guy is too selfish. I''m afraid he has nothing to do with the destruction of the five elements universe.


    Also, this guy has no relatives or friends in the five element universe. His only friend, Sasser, should not belong to the five element universe.


    "One last question..."


    Di Jiu has not yet asked why Du Bu gave it to him by looking back at the Bodhisattva. Du Bu''s fingerprints have been caught out. At the same time, a huge tree rises behind Du bu. "You have too many questions. When you become my spirit, I will answer you slowly. There is plenty of time."


    Violent atmosphere of the universe rolled down, di Jiu did not hesitate to pull out the sky behind the sword, followed by a knife split out.


    As soon as di Jiu''s tianshao Dao comes out, he will know that it''s not good. With his fighting experience and perception of the road, when Di Jiu''s knife comes out, he has a premonition that di Jiu''s magical power is more powerful than his grasping one.


    Du Bu almost took back his fingerprints for the first time, and then took out a wheel. The first time the ferry failed to catch it, it broke out a terrible swirling light.


    A sense that time and space are all out of his control comes, and di Jiu even realizes that his years are about to collapse.


    The feeling that his magic power was about to be crushed came up, and di Jiu couldn''t even press it down. This is the first time that di Jiu''s magic power has not been completely collided with the enemy, he feels that his magic power is weaker.


    Perhaps the best way for Di Jiu at the moment is to retreat into the vast chaos immediately, or rush into the vortex channel.


    Not only did Di Jiu not retreat, but he roared. Then he strode forward, and the profound Taoist rhyme was chanted out by Di Jiu, "chaos, vast sword, rolling waves, naive floating.". It''s nine thousand miles away, and there''s no dust... Tianshao, kill me! "


    The fourth Dao and the fifth Dao condensed almost at the same time, rolled up nearly ten thousand feet of the Dao awn and rushed out, with pieces of burst Dao Ze.


    Every inch of the field is fragmented. Not only the field, but also the flag has no binding on di Jiu.


    Di Jiu doesn''t have the slightest idea of running away. Not only does he have no idea of running away, the sixth knife is also rolling up. Do you use Daoyun to crush Dijiu? He was never threatened by a friar of the same rank. Although dubu is a union, he is a creation. Although Hejie and zaojie are not in the same breath, in Dijiu''s view, they are the third step.


    Boom boom! As if the vast chaos split again, it turned into the infinite universe.


    Du Bu''s eyes shrink in bursts, and the light of the wheel of nature in his hands is more and more bright. He didn''t expect that Dijiu, a monk who had just stepped into the realm of creation, was not intimidated by his Taoist rhyme. It was very kind of him.


    The swirling light seems to form a new chaos. In this new chaos, everything seems to start to regenerate. But the swirling light didn''t seem to block Di Jiu''s three machines. Instead, it was crazy.


    Every time the whirlpool light rolled back, the light was dim by one point. Similarly, Dijiu''s wave of knife power also retreated by ten percent. Just a few breathing time, Dijiu''s wave of knife power, which was close to ten thousand feet, was compressed into two or three thousand feet, and was still falling madly.


    The wave of the sword is not only falling, but also weakening. There is no such momentum as rolling in the sky, let alone everything turned into dust.


    Di Jiu looked at the whirlpool light, and his heart was just as cold. He''s seen too many ways to stop him. Most of them are forced to build defense walls. When his cultivation is low, this kind of obstruction can still be effective. When his strength is stronger and stronger, this kind of obstruction is a joke. Any magic power or magic weapon defense wall, it is tangible, but his time three machine is time and space magic power. This kind of magic power is not only the waves on the surface, but also the waves of knife force accumulated in time and space. No matter how tangible things are, they cannot block time and space. Today, di Jiu finally saw the same time and space magic power to block his time three machine strong, not crossing. When the wheel of no crossing rolls up, it''s like taking back all time and space, letting time roll back and space disappear. It is because of this that his three years disappeared. Di Jiu roared, his tianshao Dao rolled up again, and the sixth Dao and the seventh Dao split out at the same time. He is not a vegetarian. Under the superposition of the waves of the sixth Dao and the seventh Dao, the waves of the sixth Dao and the seventh Dao rolled up close to 100000 Zhang and fell down. Time is forbidden in this moment, space is wrapped by the waves of the sword, and there is no more space. Even if Tiansuo Dao hasn''t completely grown up, today''s Tiansuo Dao is more powerful than the Dao used by Di Jiu before. In addition, di Jiu''s strength has also risen several levels. At the moment, the seventh knife is more powerful than before. The breath of death rolled down, and Du Bu''s face changed again. He is not worried that Dijiu will kill him, but that he is clear that the escape has nothing to do with him. Dijiu is so strong, even if he is not his opponent, he can''t help Dijiu. You can''t help Dijiu. Do you want to escape from Dijiu? It''s just a dream. Think of oneself boil so long, layout so big, finally unexpectedly want to destroy on a mole ant body, du not in the heart rise a kind of extreme indignation and unwilling. The number of roulette in hand suddenly increased and turned into a huge roulette with a radius of tens of thousands of feet. At the same time, he murmured angrily, "go to rest! Go to sue! Dust to dust, earth to earth, fortune wheel, break it for me Boom! Click! This chaotic space burst out endless fragments of Tao, which almost drowned the whirlpool of the universe not far away. Bang! Even if Dijiu''s sword wave blows out the seventh sword, it still falls down in an instant under the terrible swirling light of the creation wheel. It''s like a basin of water breaking on the flame, and the lost time and space come back to our eyes. The fierce Taoist rhyme comes back, and di Jiu''s chest is full of sullen. He doesn''t step back, but holds the sword tightly. Since the magic power of time and space is not good, it''s hard. Compared with Dijiu''s injury, Du is not the same, not much better. Although his reincarnation bridge makes the dust of Di Jiu''s three machines return to the earth, he is also bombarded by the magic power of time and space of the three machines, but he also holds back a mouthful of blood. But the huge tree behind him sprinkles countless green dots, and falls on top of Du Bu''s head, making Du Bu''s breath recover instantly. Di nine stupidly looking at a piece of green on the top of his head, suddenly there is a sense of inexplicable joy in his heart£¨ Keep reading. That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1093

    "Do you want to look back at the bodhi tree?" Di Jiu looks at the huge tree behind Du Bu and immediately recognizes it.


    Dubu put away the wheel of fortune, just like chatting with a friend, he said, "yes, it''s really the looking back bodhi tree, but the seven looking back bodhi trees have been given away."


    Did not continue to di nine hands, he knew that even hands are useless. Dijiu''s growth rate is much faster than he expected.


    There was a sigh in his heart. He knew that he had lost the most precious thing. If he doesn''t escape, even if he rushes out of the five elements universe, his achievement will not be higher than that of Di Jiu. It''s good to be in the top five in the boundless chaos. As for the first person, I didn''t want to go down.


    "No, why do you send seven looking back Bodhisattvas to others?" Di Jiu asked.


    He lost the gift to him, and the other six don''t know who they will be given to, but I''m afraid it''s not a simple person who can be given back to Bodhisattva.


    Du did not answer Di Jiu''s words directly, but looked at him sincerely and said, "Di Jiu, you can come to the vast chaos. You should have heard something about the creation of the universe, right? In the vastness of the universe, the strong are like clouds. I''ve got eight Hongmeng principles, and I''ve got the ninth one. As long as you can give me the one you escape from, or even give me some observation, I am sure to crush the strong ones of the rest of the universe, which is also good for our five element universe. Dijiu, you are a smart man. You should know that I am not lying. "


    From a certain point of view, what Du didn''t say was true, because he had more eight senses than di Jiu. There was even more enlightenment when the five elements universe opened up, which Di Jiu didn''t have.


    Di Jiu stares at Du Bu and laughs sarcastically, "Du Bu, to be honest, I''ve seen a lot of rubbish. I really haven''t seen you such a selfish scum, watching the five elements universe be divided into rules, but because it''s none of your business, you don''t care. If you think about the five elements universe, I''m afraid the dog will get rid of the habit of eating excrement. "


    Du Bu looks gloomy and stares at di Jiu coldly.


    Di Jiu didn''t care about Du Bu''s malice, and said coldly, "I won''t teach you today. When I can teach you one day, I will take revenge for my wife. You wash your neck and wait. "


    Du Bu Leng snorted, "I don''t do anything. I never dare to admit it. What''s the matter with your wife''s hatred?"


    Di Jiu said coldly, "when I was reincarnated, I married Cao Xi. But my wife Caoxi was calculated by you because of Hongmeng daoze, and finally had to fall. Do you want me to take revenge? "


    "Poof!" Even if all the foreign things are nihilistic, after hearing this, I can''t help but squirt out a blood arrow.


    In the five elements universe, in addition to the avenue of escape, Cao Xi was the woman he admired most. Unfortunately, Cao used to look at him as if he were looking at garbage. Now what he wants most is obtained by Dijiu, and Dijiu reincarnation is forced by him. Even if his mind is hard, this moment is also broken.


    "Very good, very good..." after two good words, Du Bu didn''t go to the vast chaos, but rushed directly into the vast vortex.


    Di Jiu looks at Du Bu who disappears in the whirlpool and frowns slightly. Soon he realized that he would not make much progress if he was not in the vast chaos. He wanted to enter another universe through this cosmic vortex. This guy should be thinking about revenge in the future.


    Revenge, then come on, he also want to find du not revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu also did not leave, because this is the universe vortex in the vast chaos, so it can be cultivated here. In the vast chaos, he had no place to practice. Now he got a lot of cosmic crystal stones, which were just used for practice.


    There''s no need to arrange the spirit gathering array here. When Di Jiu takes out the first cosmic crystal and starts to work, he knows he''s done it right.


    After stepping into the third step, even the effect of Shensui pulse on Dijiu is extremely limited. There are a lot of third path fruits in Dijiu, but his third path fruits are limited by the rules of heaven and earth, and none of them are of the level of creation.


    Di Jiu had expected that the effect of cosmic crystal cultivation would be very good, which was beyond his expectation. A cosmic crystal soon turned into debris, and di Jiu''s long-standing accomplishments loosened again.


    Feeling the great progress, di Jiu grabs a pile of cosmic crystals.


    In fact, after the third step of cultivation, the monk''s progress was completely accumulated by years. There are really few people who use cosmic crystal stones to accumulate accomplishments like Di Jiu. It''s really because it''s too difficult to get cosmic crystal. Every cosmic crystal is found in the vast chaos. How difficult is it? Everything in the vast chaos will soon be assimilated into chaos. This kind of thing is easy to assimilate. It depends on luck to find the cosmic crystal.


    The crystal of the universe is constantly turning into debris around Dijiu. Dijiu''s Shenyuan is becoming more and more powerful and powerful.


    Immersed in this kind of free cultivation, di Jiu completely forgot that he was still in the vast chaos. As di Jiu''s time in seclusion grew longer, the flow of Taoist rhymes around him became faster and faster. What even Dijiu didn''t care about is that the chaotic atmosphere in the vast chaos was pulled out by Dijiu''s rules, and then integrated into his universe. Originally, di Jiu was closed here because there was a cosmic vortex channel. Because of the cosmic vortex channel, the vast and chaotic atmosphere in this area has already been washed away. Now, as the time of Dijiu''s seclusion is longer and longer, the vast and chaotic atmosphere is also taken away by Dijiu''s regular Zhou Tian Dao rhyme. The more space Dijiu is in, the more space Dijiu is in. There is no space in the vast chaos, which is rigidly cultivated by Di Jiu. Not only that, but also the space is bigger and bigger. With space, there will be time. With time and space, there will be rules and rhymes. Dijiu''s universe also began to show earth shaking changes, the main star land derived from the infinite realm of nothingness. Because Dijiu constantly took away the chaos breath in the vast chaos, these chaos breath began to accelerate the growth of his own universe, and the void boundary outside the main star land of his universe began to turn into void and condensed into a subsidiary planet. The void is more and more vast, and there are more and more planets around the main land. This vast atmosphere of the universe makes the building trees in Dijiu''s main planet land grow rapidly, and the full-bodied vitality covers the whole universe. Star, void, universe... Dijiu''s universe gradually became a scale, and his Tao rhyme began to turn into essence. I don''t know how long after that, the sound of roar rolled up from Dijiu''s operation, and then affected Dijiu''s whole universe. Boom! A new rule has been completely formed. Di Jiu feels that he has been splashed with cold water. Everything is clear, everything is clear. Dao, Shentong, daoze... Di Jiu opens his eyes and feels the change of his world with excitement and joy. Where is this still a boundary? This is a new universe galaxy. In this universe, there are stars, land, void and boundless sky. And he Dijiu is the master of the universe. Finally he Jie, if now Du no longer appears in front of him, di Jiu will never give up. Di Jiu jumped up and found that the vast chaos around him turned into a space of at least ten thousand li. The original full of chaos, he was hard to cultivate off, as if the sun melted the ice and snow in general. Then Di Jiu was surprised again. His mind rushed out of this space. It could extend in the vast chaos, and the distance was not short. Is this the first person to stretch out his mind in the vast chaos? I''m afraid it''s true. The first person that di Jiu admires at the moment is Du bu. He is to get the escape of a, and in the vast chaos of the boundary after the escape of a so niucha. Du didn''t know how strong he was, so he tried every means to find a way to escape. It''s a pity that Du Bu didn''t get a chance to escape. If it''s yours, it''s yours. If it''s not yours, don''t force it£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1094

    Di Jiu is in a good mood to step into chaos again. His mind stretches out, and the scope of a hundred Li is all under the mind.


    What could be more comfortable than the fact that the mind can stretch in the vast chaos. Maybe he is the only monk who can stretch his mind in the vast chaos. To practice, you really need your own way.


    Think of here, di nine''s start operation rules of mind forging. When he got the divine thought forging, he was a little monk with extremely low cultivation, not even a beginner. And now he is completely different from before in both mind forging and mind escaping, which are all modified by his own road rules. But all the time, he was practicing.


    It can be seen that there is no distinction between the high and the low, but there is a distinction between the high and the low.


    Dijiu''s operation of mind forging is to know whether he can refine his mind through mind forging in this vast chaos, so that his mind can extend to a wider place.


    In only half a day, di Jiu was very happy. He didn''t make any mistakes in his understanding. Wherever he suppressed the divine mind, the divine mind forging was effective. In half a day, his mind could be more than 1000 meters.


    With the help of the mind, we can refine the mind. The vast chaos does not seem as boring as previously thought.


    Time flowed away in this kind of day. It was more than ten years since Dijiu joined the world, and Dijiu''s mind had extended to ten thousand li.


    To this extent, Dijiu''s mental progress began to slow down, but Dijiu didn''t care.


    Don''t say that the divine mind stretches out tens of thousands of miles in the vast chaos. Even if it stretches out one meter, who can do it?


    The first feeling of Di Jiu is that he has three magic powers of time. In addition to entering the boundary, di Jiu believes that he should be able to perform the eighth sword.


    However, di Jiu didn''t try the magic power of the three machines of the years. According to his experience, he used a new knife in the fighting method. The more powerful the new knife of the three machines of the years is. This may be how much repression there is, how much potential there is.


    It''s not just a matter of time. Dijiu''s tianshao Dao has grown a lot. Behind Dijiu''s back, tianshao Dao seems to grow faster. Today''s tianshao Dao has been shortened to more than five feet.


    Because of the change of mentality, di Jiu, who is in the vast chaos, is not only looking for the ninth rule, but also looking for a way out.


    The ninth road really gets the main road and establishes the ninth regular road, which is also God''s will. However, di Jiu believes that the ninth way has no way to merge and escape. Even if he proves the rule road in the vast chaos, his achievements should be under him.


    Some things are not necessarily controlled by him. No matter who is lost in the universe, the universe exists. He di nine is gone, will the universe perish together? So he made some mistakes when he decided to go into the vast chaos in order to find the ninth way. Without him Dijiu, the universe will not perish, because there will be other people.


    Even if it is his own universe, if one day his universe falls, his universe will still exist as long as it is completely completed. Never because of his disappearance, the world will disappear, unless he deliberately want to let the world disappear.


    Fortunately, the second time he entered the vast chaos, he did not get nothing. He joined the world, not only joined the world, but also found the tianshao Dao again. At the same time, his strength and mind also soared.


    On this day, di Jiu was still wandering in the vast chaos, and he felt a regular fluctuation on the edge of his mind.


    In the vast chaos, there is no fluctuation except for monks. Regular fluctuation means that there is something beyond the vast chaos, and di Jiu escaped without even thinking about it.


    As far as his mind can swim in the vast chaos, he can escape.


    Before escaping to the front of the fluctuation of the rules, di Jiu knew where he had gone. This is definitely the place of Qin Mu Tianzhan.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu Tian cut the boundary with great courage, and then condensed the chaotic boundary in the vast chaos. He wanted to break the boundary again.


    Obviously, after so many years, Qin Mu Tian did not succeed.


    Qin Mu Tian was obviously wrapped in the vast chaos, forming a new chaos boundary. Unfortunately, Qin Mu Tian failed to break through this boundary.


    As soon as di Jiu got here, he felt the fluctuation of the boundary of Qin Mu Tian again, but it was very small. If he wanted to solve it, it would be impossible in a few more eras. As long as Qin Mutian can''t break through this boundary, Qin Mutian will never want to make the boundary again, step into the third step, or make any progress.


    Knowing that he has arrived at the chaotic world of Qin Mu Tian, di Jiu immediately wants to help.


    He can''t help Qin Mu Tian break through the chaos of Qin Mu Tian, even if he can. Once he did so, even if Qin Mutian came out, it would do the greatest harm to Qin Mutian''s road. I''m afraid Qin Mu Tian will lose his qualification to compete for the supreme power in the universe.


    Di Jiu had a way. He put out a pile of cosmic crystal stones outside the chaos world of Qin Mutian, and he began to practice directly.


    Before, he could not practice in the vast chaos, because his mind could not exist in the vast chaos. Now, di Jiu''s mind can extend thousands of miles away in the vast chaos. It''s not difficult to cultivate here.


    Maybe this is the strength of the road of rules. What does it matter if there are no rules? Your own universe is the rule. As soon as di Jiu''s rule of the universe was changed, the chaos outside Qin Mu Tian became weak. This is exactly the effect that di Jiu wanted. As long as the vast chaos outside the chaotic world of Qin Mu Tian is weak, it will be too simple for Qin Mu Tian to open the sky. At least you don''t need to look at the face of the vast chaos. The first boundary of chaos is formed in the vast chaos, so the first boundary of chaos and the vast chaos are fused together. If we want to break it, we must tear the connection between the first boundary of chaos and the vast chaos. Not everyone can be as strong as di Jiu and directly break through the chaos Qin Mu Tian sighed. There was not much difference between him and di Jiu. The only difference was that his decadent breath disappeared. On the contrary, di Jiu''s spirit of the universe had infinite vitality. But Qin Mu Tian knew that it was only temporary. I''m afraid he will never be able to open this vast and chaotic world. When he asked Di Jiu to go out, he did him a favor. As long as di Jiu found a finger, he had a chance to leave the vast chaos. Now I think of how naive he is. Even if Di Jiu finds his finger, as long as he can''t break his own chaos, he can''t leave this place. Although I''m a strong man at the beginning of the day, I''m still much worse than those who are really gifted. This is what he found from the jade slips that di Jiu gave him to condense the realm of chaos, and the means to open up the realm of chaos. Otherwise, he may not even be able to completely unite the chaotic world. After a sigh, Qin Mu Tian gathered black and white Taoist rhymes again. He is a monk. Even if he knows that he can''t break the chaos, he will try until he can''t, because this is what every monk who wants to control his own destiny must have¡° Boom Black and white road rhyme boom in the edge of chaos, a slight crack ring, let Qin Mu Tian all over a shock. Is this to open up the chaotic world and rebuild the new one? Just with a click, Qin Mu Tian felt that his cultivation was going up, and a new boundary gradually formed. Qin Mu Tian was so excited that he trembled. He knew it was true. Although he didn''t know why it happened suddenly, it was his only chance£¨ Today, I''m very glad to see the increase of subscription. Taoists are still casting monthly tickets, recommendation tickets and even rewards. When I see that a Shinto friend is still flying red, I feel grateful. I haven''t asked for a monthly pass in the last year, because there are not many updates, so I don''t ask for a monthly pass. Now seeing these achievements, I think of a sentence, "Kong Beihai knows that there is Liu Bei in the world?". Now the mood of a certain five is like this. Do you know that the universe has my old five? Good night, another chapte

 Chapter 1095

    Qin Mu Tian hardly thought about it. The rhyme of light and dark was flowing, and the black and white road in his hand was in full bloom. He went all out to the chaotic world.


    "Click, click!" The crack sound of the boundary is more obvious, and the rich chaotic atmosphere is rolling up. Qin Mu Tian doesn''t know that he really wants to break the chaotic boundary?


    At the moment, he is crazy operation light and dark way decision, under the operation of the week, his boundary is more and more clear.


    Qin Mutian was full of confidence and strength, and the light and dark disk rolled up as clear as the essence of the light and dark path, which roared on the edge of chaos.


    Boom! Click! The chaotic boundary of Qin Mutian was completely destroyed, and the rich chaotic energy was almost condensed into a fog. The boundary of Qin Mutian was quickly clear until it was completely formed.


    Qin Mu Tian didn''t have time to observe the situation outside, and now he quickly stabilized his boundary. His boundary has just been established, so it must be stabilized with the help of chaos as soon as possible.


    Di Jiu stopped practicing. If he continued to practice at the moment, he might have an impact on Qin Mu Tian. With his cultivation of sweeping aura and his strength, he must have an impact on the heaven making world of Qin Dynasty.


    After a few months, Qin Mu Tian completely stabilized his own realm, and the chaotic atmosphere was consumed by him.


    "Brother Di, you really helped me." Qin Mu Tian stopped practicing. The moment he saw Di Jiu, he understood what was going on.


    His chaotic world condensed into such a long time can not be broken, now a broken to see Dijiu, not Dijiu help, that''s strange.


    Di nine smile, "I just met you break the boundary, simply hand to help a."


    "You didn''t go out?" Qin Mutian immediately knew that this was not the problem he should pay attention to. He then asked, "brother Di, how do you peel off the chaos outside my chaotic world?"


    This is the most shocking thing for him. The vast chaos, up to now, no monk can do anything in it except walking, because the mind will be trapped.


    But di Jiu has stripped the vast chaotic atmosphere outside his chaotic world. How strong is it? Is it not Dijiu who peels off the vast chaos outside his chaotic world, can he break through this chaotic world?


    "I''ve gone out and come in a second time. Because recently I have a little understanding of the road, and I''ve helped you. " Di Jiu didn''t say much about it in detail. Qin Mu Tian''s years of cultivation are much longer than his. In those years, Qin Mu Tian may have stepped into the realm of creation, and now it''s cutting off the world and creating the world. He''s just a member of the United Kingdom, and there''s nothing to say.


    "Brother Di, thank you very much." Qin Mu Tian gives his sincere thanks to di Jiu.


    For Qin Mu Tian, it is a Nirvana rebirth. It can be said that the highest achievement he has ever achieved is not as great as it is now. What he was able to achieve at the beginning was that the future of the beneficiaries of the opening up of the universe was basically settled. Today''s achievements are his own, and the future is limitless.


    All this is because of Di Jiu in front of him. From the jade slips that di Jiu gave him, he can guess that di Jiu has already broken through the chaos here.


    "I didn''t find your magic weapon between fingers. Because of other things, I came to the chaos world again and just met you to break the world." Di nine slightly some apology of say.


    Although Dijiu kept this in mind after he went out from the vast chaos, he really didn''t have time to look for it alone. Fortunately, Qin Mutian has been rescued.


    Qin Mu Tian said quickly, "brother Di, it''s a good thing to snap your fingers, but now I''ve got more. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be hesitating. Now when I break through the chaos, it''s like I see a new world. In fact, I do see a new world and refine it. Before, I was really worthy of the name. Now I believe that Qin Mu Tian can''t be worse than those people, except brother di. "


    For Qin Mu Tian, di Jiu was just too abnormal.


    In such a short time, he has achieved so much, and everything is ahead of him, which makes him very embarrassed.


    "What''s your plan, Lao Qin?" Di Jiu didn''t want to continue to discuss this problem. Just as Qin Mu Tian said, he had already come to the front of Qin Mu Tian on the way of cultivation.


    "Think of a way to get out first. Before I break the chaos, I can''t do anything here. Now I believe we can go out. Besides, brother Di, if you have been out once and dare to come in again, I am more confident. " Qin Mu Tian said gallantly.


    "There must be no problem going out. I believe we can leave the vast chaos in a short time. After I go out, I plan to go to Sanhui universe. The Taoist master of Sanhui universe owes me something. I''ll go to him to settle it. " Said Di Jiu.


    For going out from the vast chaos, di Jiu never worried. His mind can now sweep thousands of miles away. The longer he is trapped, the larger the scope of his mind will be. No matter how vast the chaos is, sooner or later he will be able to get out of here.


    "Are you going to the Sanhui universe to find the Taoist master of the Sanhui universe?" Qin Mu Tian stares at di Jiu in shock. He is also the Taoist master, but compared with Sanhui, the difference is too far.


    Although he is the pioneer of the light and dark world, in fact, he is only the first friars born after the birth of the light and dark universe. Then he condensed his own light and dark world with the help of the light and Dark Universe road and weather information. He is only the master of his own light and dark world, not the real master of the light and dark universe. Later, his light and dark world was taken away by the evil corpse, and he fell to the end that di Jiu saw for the first time. It''s good to say that Dijiu gave him a new life. That''s why Di Jiu was shocked when he said he wanted to settle with Sanhui. The Taoist master of Sanhui universe is just like the real Taoist master of light and dark universe. Di Jiu nodded. "That''s right. He Wang, the Taoist master of Sanhui universe, sent more than 100 powerful people to disturb our five elements universe. After I did it, this guy stopped me on the edge of the vast chaos. Naturally, I''ll ask him to settle this account. In addition, I need to use the Sanhui universe to create the holy city. "¡° "The holy city of fortune?" Qin Mu Tian is surprised to ask, he didn''t even ask Di Jiu how to deal with he Wang. Di Jiu doesn''t care half, and tells Qin Mu Tian everything he knows. After hearing this, Qin Mu Tian said without hesitation, "brother Di, I''ll go with you, and I''ll go to Zaohua holy city to have a look. Maybe I can meet the master of light and dark universe there¡° Are you not the master of the light and dark universe? " Di Jiu looks at Qin Mu Tian in doubt. Qin Mu Tian laughed at himself and said, "I''m just the master of the light and dark world I built. My light and dark world is also swept away by the evil corpse. I am far from the master of light and darkness. " Di Jiu understood that the relationship between Qin Mu Tian and the master of light and dark universe was just like the relationship between Du Mo and Du bu Di Jiu didn''t leave a mark in the vast chaos this time. Lightning didn''t know where to go. Even Qin Mutian, a strong man, can''t break his own chaos. If lightning creates a world here in the future, it will be very difficult to break the chaos. If he can step into the realm of creation one day, he will come back to the vast chaos. He and Qin Mutian went all the way in the vast chaos. Soon Qin Mutian was shocked to find that his understanding of Tao was far inferior to that of Di Jiu. For the Qin Dynasty, a few years passed in a flash, just like a time of burning incense. When he was still immersed in di Jiu''s exposition of Tao, he heard that di Jiu had come out¡° What''s coming out? " Qin Mu asked the world consciously, then looked up to see that he was standing outside the vast chaos, and then understood. How many years have he and Dijiu come out of the vast chaos¡° Brother Di, it''s only a few years since we came out of the vast chaos? " Qin Mu Tian still can''t believe it. Di Jiu pointed to the vast chaos. "If I go in again, I believe I can come out in half a year at most." Di Jiu didn''t boast about this. He entered the vast chaos twice and came out twice. In addition, he had a divine idea. Now he was in the vast chaos and could sense some directions£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1096

    "Eh, it''s really strange. I thought that the old man of lie you would come after us. I didn''t expect that we had been away from the abyss of vanity for so long, and the old man hadn''t come after us yet." In the gray void, two young men with injuries all over their bodies and disordered hair ran away, talking about the young friar in blue.


    Another young man in Green said, "Ningcheng, we''ve been fighting with the old man lie you for so many years, and we don''t even have time to stop and breathe. Do you think the old man doesn''t know that we''ve come out of the void? He just didn''t have a chance to catch up. So we need to be quick. "


    These two people are Ningcheng and Yemo who have slightly recovered from their injuries.


    Ningcheng immediately knew what was going on, "it seems that Zixiao elder blocked Liyou, this bastard. When his grandfather and I perfected my own road, I would be the first to crush this bastard."


    After finishing this sentence, both of them have no mind to speak. Zixiao is very optimistic about them, and thinks that if the five elements universe can survive in the vast nature, Ningcheng and Yemo must grow up. So more than once, he let Ningcheng and Yemo leave the universe of creation and return to the five elements universe to improve themselves.


    Since Zixiao stopped lie you, Ningcheng and ye Mo know that Zixiao can''t stop for long. Compared with lie you, Zixiao is much worse.


    Two people are crazy quick escape. Just half a day, they stopped. In front of them was a crack that could not be approached by the mind at all. There was nothing in the crack but the breath of death and despair.


    "Yemo, I didn''t expect that the vitality I felt was in the chasm of the meteorite road. If I don''t guess, is that where you feel? " Ningcheng sighs, he is sure that ye Mo''s sense of vitality is also here, otherwise ye Mo will take the initiative to separate in the middle.


    After feeling the vitality of the road of destiny, he felt the vitality. Unfortunately, when they came here, they found that it was a dead end.


    There is no chasm in the meteorite path, as long as the friars in the universe are clear. After entering here, there is no chance of life, and the avenue will fall, there is no chance of reincarnation, everything is turned into nothingness.


    Since the universe war of creation, there have been many battles around the chasm. Every time, countless monks fell into this crack.


    Ye Mo sighed, "I really feel here, we have no way back, we can only go in."


    "Then go in. I don''t believe that even my world can disappear. Even if the nirvana of my world, I still have xuanhuangzhu. If my world really melts, I''m afraid xuanhuangzhu can''t do either. " Ningcheng, with a smile, seems to have returned to the past of countless times of survival in the vast starry sky.


    Yemo nodded, "what you said should be right. Whether it''s our creation treasure or the world, I''m afraid there is no chance of existence in this cosmic crack. Our own chance of survival is even less


    There is another word that ye Mo didn''t say. Whether it''s his treasure of creation or Ningcheng''s treasure of creation, it''s just like the road of their cultivation, and it''s missing.


    "Yemo, I have a premonition that the king of lyuna has come." Ningcheng suddenly said.


    "Yes, he did come. I just hope Zixiao is OK. If there is an accident in Zixiao, as long as my Ye Mo does not die, I will tear up the soul of lie you. And his extreme universe, I will also refine it into a secret place of the five elements universe. " Ye Mo''s eyes flashed a strong intention to kill. The killing in the universe of creation over the years has refined his nature countless times.


    "And I Ningcheng." Ningcheng clenched his fist.


    Although both of them were five saints, Zixiao helped them to create the universe on this side.


    But when I think of the countless monks who died in the war for the five elements universe, even ye Mo and Ning Cheng, who have made up their mind, have a sense of powerlessness.


    "Ningcheng, according to our experience in the creation of the universe over the years, if we want to prove the supreme Road, we should not only improve our own principles, but also go to the vast chaos and cut off the chaos." Ye Mo didn''t say anything else. Once he and Ning Cheng jumped into the chasm of meteorite Road, they might never have a chance to meet again.


    Ningcheng nodded, but then said, "but I don''t think it''s a chance to prove the only road, the vast and chaotic road. Splitting the chaos, it is almost the same as Pangu Kaitian of that year, and the achievement of the supreme strength is beyond doubt. But I still insist on my own way. My way will never change because my strength is not as good as others. "


    Ningcheng''s eyes gaze at the crack of meteorite Road, with strong self-confidence and determination. When he was in the five elements universe, didn''t he grow up from a mole ant?


    He does not believe that without the five elements universe, he would not grow up for the second time.


    He Ningcheng''s way is, I am, the way is.


    He would rather not care what to cut off the chaos to achieve the supreme road. He would not split the chaos to prove the truth again. He Ningcheng is there, and his Tao is there. His Tao does not come from cutting away the chaos. His Tao comes from the existence of Ningcheng.


    Today, jumping from this crack, he will go to improve his own way. When he improves his own way, he will return to the universe of creation for the first time. Here are his relatives and friends, as well as his pursuits. If he rather city falls in this crack, that is his life should be so, no one can blame. Ye Mo laughed and said, "well, I''m relieved if you can say that. What worries me most is that you listen to others and go to the vast chaos to re preach. The road is everywhere. Just believe in your own way. Today we say goodbye. We will meet again one day. Zixiao is optimistic about us, because our mind of Tao has never been shaken. Ningcheng, I''ll go first and see you in the future. " With that, ye Mo didn''t even think about it. He stepped directly into the crack of the meteorite Road, and then disappeared without a trace. Ningcheng also laughs. He even feels that lie you will come to him with only a dozen breaths. He doesn''t care at all. He strides into the crack of meteorite road. From today on, he Ningcheng will build his own road again. He will never think that he is weaker than others. I''m here, the road is there! He has this momentum and confidence in Ningcheng¡° Brother Di, where are we going to leave? " Qin Mu Tian looked at the colorful whirlpool channel in front of him and felt very happy. After all these years, he finally saw these whirlpool channels leading to the universes again¡° The passage to brown, where should be leading to Sanhui universe. I''m going to settle some accounts with ho. " Dijiu said that the brown channel should be the one leading to Sanhui universe. In addition to seeking the wrong account, he had to enter the universe of creation with the help of the gate of creation of Sanhui universe. The gate of creation of the five element universe is uncontrollable, and di Jiu has no way to enter the creation universe from the five element universe. Destiny Tao Jun escaped from Sanhui universe. Even if he wanted to come back, he had a leisurely way. Thinking of the way back, di Jiu shook his head subconsciously and sighed¡° Brother Di, what''s the problem? " Qin Mu Tian saw Di Jiu shaking his head and asked¡° I was a little too eager to ask my friend how to get back. " Di Jiu thinks that the destiny Dao Jun can escape from the universe of creation, but he di Jiu may not be able to escape. He didn''t practice the road of destiny, but he couldn''t feel where his life was. Seeing that Qin Mu Tian was waiting for his decision, di Jiu immediately said, "let''s go to Sanhui universe first. Sanhui universe has a cosmic transmission channel to come back here. I''ll make a decision after I''ve collected the bill from Wo Wang. "¡° Good Qin Mu Tian didn''t have any opinions. He split the chaotic world again. He was successful in preaching and creating the world. He was very happy. He doesn''t care where he goes. With Dijiu, I want to help Dijiu at any time.

 Chapter 1097

    "Eh, it''s the cosmic transmission stone..." Qin Mu Tian cried out as soon as he fell to the ground.


    On one side, di Jiu said, "Sanhui universe has complete rules of heaven and earth. Unlike my five element universe, I don''t know where you will appear when I enter through the vast and chaotic vortex passage of the universe."


    "Who is it?" Several monks guarding outside the transmission channel saw Di Jiu and Qin Mutian coming out of the transmission platform, and immediately they all nervously surrounded. No matter Di Jiu or Qin Mutian, they are all strange faces. They are not from Sanhui universe.


    "Get out of here." When Di Jiu raised his hand, he slapped it out. Several monks felt a strong crushing force. They didn''t even have room to resist, so they were shot out.


    Qin Mu Tian exclaimed, "brother Di, your strength is far stronger than mine."


    This is the first time he saw Dijiu do it. Dijiu''s slap contains the power of road rules that he has never seen before. Not to mention these ordinary monks, even he might have to work hard to stop them.


    "Who dares to come to our Sanhui universe to be wild..." almost at the same time that di jiupaifei was guarding the teleportation array, he Wang stepped down and followed several strong men in the world behind him.


    "He Wang, I haven''t seen you for some years. You are still the same. Let me down." Di nine ha ha a, didn''t have the slightest bit to guard of fall in front of he Wang.


    "It''s you." He Wang''s face is ugly. If Di Jiu and he came to Sanhui universe together, he would be very excited. Because at that time, Dijiu was definitely his dish.


    Today, di Jiu came by himself, and there was no joy in his heart. He and di nine also can be regarded as hand in hand, know Di nine terrible. To be sure, di Jiu has made great progress in these years, which is likely to be the boundary. At least he can''t clearly sense Di Jiu''s realm.


    "Congratulations on the success of di Daoyou''s Union. It''s just that di Daoyou''s Union is successful. Why do you want to deceive me?. He Wang said tentatively.


    If Dijiu is really close to the world, then Dijiu''s strength may not be far behind him. Three the universe is not a man who has the final say, even if he is a road master now, he must not be hurt.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "whether I am in harmony with the world has nothing to do with you. As for why I want to bully you into Sanhui universe, don''t you have any pressure in your heart? Today, let me see how strong you are and how dare you occupy my five elements universe. "


    While speaking, di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword has been pulled out, and the killing intention all over the sky seems to be summoned, forming a whirlpool.


    Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao hasn''t been cut out yet, and its powerful force seems to crush the whole Sanhui universe. Countless Sanhui cosmopolitan strongmen feel this kind of terrible knife meaning, and they all escape from all directions.


    He Wang face a change, di nine has not started, he knew that di nine not only promoted, but also the strength is not bad than he is afraid.


    He didn''t even stretch out his field, but said, "Di Daoyou, we should not be enemies but friends. If di Daoyou wants to enter the holy city of Zaohua, he should cooperate with me. As for the five elements of the universe, fortunately, it did not cause much damage. If di Daoyou is willing to reconcile with me, these things will be used as compensation for the destruction of a realm of the five elements universe


    He Wang said and grabbed a ring directly. The ring was suspended in the void. As long as di Jiu''s mind swept in, he could see the things in the ring clearly.


    As for he Wang''s saying that he destroyed a boundary of the five elements universe, it was not for Di Jiu, but for the friars of Sanhui universe.


    But di Jiu forcibly borrowed the cosmic transmission channel of Sanhui universe, and taught several monks who guarded the transmission channel as soon as he came out. If the rest of the monks in Sanhui universe heard that he had to take out something to compensate Dijiu, I''m afraid he would never have any prestige in Sanhui universe.


    Now he said that he destroyed the universe where Di Jiu was, and then he took out something to compensate. Even if it would still damage some of his prestige, it was much better than saying nothing.


    Qin Mu Tian didn''t know Di Jiu''s strength, and he Wang didn''t know how scared he was. Now he Wang took the initiative to see things out to seek peace, the heart is shocked, Dijiu seems to be stronger than he imagined.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on he Wang''s ring and immediately saw at least tens of thousands of cosmic crystal stones. He was lucky enough to get a lot of cosmic crystals in the vast chaos of the universe. Unexpectedly, he also got so many. Cosmic crystal is not only rare, but also precious.


    To be sure, he Wang got at least a million or more cosmic crystals, which is probably more than he got. Otherwise, he Wang would not be tens of thousands at a time.


    Di nine didn''t hesitate to stretch out his hand and grab the ring that he Wang left in the void. Then he said faintly, "master he, why don''t we go in and talk about it in detail?"


    There are innumerable strong and infinite universes in the universe of creation. He Wang has brought out something real. Di Jiu doesn''t want to kill him and make a big feud. After all, he has not been able to take the five elements universe, and he has killed more than 100 Hejie. It would be good if he Wang could be attracted and a little bit of cosmic crystal could be made. What''s more, di Jiu wants another thing, that is, there was a pillar when the universe of Sanhui was opened up, which is not an ordinary thing. Let''s see if we can get it from he Wang.


    See Di nine easy to grab himself to keep the ring in the void, he Wang heart a sink. He kept the ring in the void, also has some tentative meaning. Dijiu easily grabs the ring he left behind. It can be seen that Dijiu has a better understanding of space array than him. This temptation makes him not want to offend Dijiu. His pattern is not to fight against the five elements universe, nor to form an irreconcilable hatred with Dijiu. He is a man who wants to gain a place in the universe. How can he care about these little things. For the sake of the position of the universe, even if Sanhui''s universe is destroyed, he will not frown¡° Ha ha, di Daoyou, please He Wang immediately hid the shock in his heart. He laughed and said as if he were an old friend As soon as he rushed into the crack of meteorite Road, Ningcheng knew that he could never survive here. No matter his world or xuanhuangzhu, under this terrible daonie, they will surely collapse into nothingness. As for his body and soul, after the collapse of the world, it will also disappear. Knowing that any obstruction is useless, Ningcheng simply doesn''t do meaningless things any more. His dark yellow pearl covered his body surface, and his nature world covered it. The breath of kuonei in the chasm of meteorite road is tearing the nature world of Ningcheng layer by layer. Ningcheng just stands in this chasm. Despite all kinds of kuonei impact in the chasm, it closes its eyes and begins to find where its own way is. This is his only life. If he has not yet realized where his Tao is after his world, xuanhuangzhu and body have been conquered, then his life should be conquered here. According to Zixiao, what he and ye Mo should do now is to quickly go back to the five elements universe, find out why the five elements universe lacks some rules of heaven and earth, and then mellow their own way. Because his road is from the birth of the five elements universe, from beginning to end are filled with the five elements of the universe rules of heaven and earth. This is also the reason why lie you can crush him and ye mo. the rules of the universe that lie you comes out are complete, without any defects, so lie you''s magic power and strength are more powerful. Time in the universe is even more worthless, and I don''t know how long the chasm has been torn in the meteorite path. Ningcheng felt a terrible pain in her sea of knowledge, and then a crack came out. Road rhyme overflowing, Ningcheng is still not open his eyes, his eyes have appeared two drops of tears. His world is broken. Since the creation of the world, his world has been with him, supporting his way forward, until he enters the universe of creation. In order to build his own world, he was doomed to death. He did not know how many times he wandered on the edge of death and how much he suffered. But today, his world is broken in the crack of meteorite road. Countless treasures have been torn because of the broken boundary. No one can understand the physical, spiritual and spiritual pain£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1098

    "So we have the same interests. With the strength of the two of us, if we work together, we will be able to have a foothold in the holy city of Zaohua. Of course, I believe I can do it. " He Wang''s mouth is almost dry.


    Di Jiu hesitated for a long time, and suddenly stood up and said to he Wang, "master he, you have a point. If we work together, we will benefit each other. If we work separately, we will lose each other. "


    He Wang clapped his hands, "Di Daoyou really understands this truth. How about I prepare here and then set out?"


    Di jiumianlu is embarrassed, "he Daoyou, you should know that I lack a good magic weapon now. Look at the knife behind me. After a while, the knife will be reduced. So I hope to get a magic weapon


    He Wang looks at the tianshao Dao behind Di Jiu in doubt. He has never seen the power of tianshao Dao. But before that, he could see clearly the terrible blade that had not yet been used. Will such a treasure be weaker after a period of time?


    "My knife has been broken, but it hasn''t recovered yet." Di Jiu continued. What he said was that after a period of time, the Dao was getting shorter. The shorter the knife, the more mellow it is, and the more powerful it is. However, di Jiu believed that he would misunderstand.


    Anyway, he didn''t talk nonsense.


    "Daoyou Di, there are few congenital treasures. If you want to use the best artifact, I''ll take it..."


    Before he could finish speaking, di Jiu quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare to have a good treasure. I heard that there is an iron pillar in Sanhui universe, but I want to use it to refine a magic weapon..."


    "Do you want my Sanhui string of the universe?" He Wang understood immediately.


    Di Jiu rubbed his hands. "Is it sanhuixian? I heard that it''s useless to leave it here. Why don''t you lend me a magic weapon to refine. "


    He Wang''s face was a little ugly. He shook his head and said, "Di Daoyou, I''m sorry I can''t promise you about this. Although Sanhui string has never been able to use it, it''s from the beginning of Sanhui universe, and I don''t have the right to give it to you."


    Di Jiu hehe stood up and said, "in that case, I''ll find my own magic weapon first, and then I''ll discuss other things with master he."


    In Dijiu''s opinion, sanhuixian even knows the fate of Daojun, who is just passing by. Maybe it was placed somewhere.


    He Wang also stood up and said genially, "Di Daoyou, in fact, even if I give it to you, you can''t take it away. Sanhuixian is suspended in the void of Luoyun. No one can take it, let alone refining or refining tools. "


    When Di Jiu heard what he Wang said, he cried out in his heart. If you know that sanhuixian is floating outside, why do you mention it in front of Hewang? Just go and see if you can take it.


    "So it is." Di Jiu sighed and said, "in that case, I''ll think of another way. Lord he, you can find a place to shut me up for a while. After you have worked out the means to open up the gate of creation, how about we go to the holy city of creation together? "


    When he said this, di Jiu had decided to go to void and take away sanhuixian. If he really can''t take it away, then forget it.


    "Well, that''s settled." He was overjoyed.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the crack of the meteorite Road, the world of Ningcheng is constantly breaking, turning into a broken ravine. Hanging outside Ningcheng, it looks shocking.


    The world may not be life, but for Ningcheng, it is more important than Ningcheng''s life. After the world disappears, it will be xuanhuang bead''s turn to break up. After xuanhuang bead''s break up, it will be Ningcheng''s turn to break up its body and bones, and then gradually turn into nothingness.


    In other words, Ningcheng, which is still in the crack of meteorite Road, is just waiting for death. His world, xuanhuangzhu, just made him die more slowly.


    "Click! Click In addition to protecting the shocking broken world on the surface of Ningcheng, the sea of knowledge of Ningcheng began to break. Before xuanhuang bead breaks, his Tao begins to break.


    Extreme pain came, Ningcheng no longer tears. What should go is what should go after all. Whether what should come will come or not depends on himself.


    He made an appointment with yemer, and he must perfect his way again, return to the universe of creation, and come back.


    If not, how about Luo Fei? If not, how about Qionghua? If he doesn''t come, how can he set foot on the throne of creation and save Yanji? What''s the outcome of those brothers who accompanied him to rush into the gate of nature and fight for life and death?


    Ningcheng is still closed eyes, his way in the fragmentation, his knowledge of the sea in the collapse!


    Countless scenes emerge in his mind. His Tao comes from xuanhuang Wuxiang of xuanhuang pearl, and then after he steps into the starry sky, he begins to realize the road of returning to one. Until his success in creating the world, Guiyi Avenue became more mellow.


    He is confident that his way will never be worse than anyone else. Why is there such a big difference between him and lie you? Since his cultivation, he has never been afraid of other monks of the same level. Keliyu is the same level as Ningcheng. He is also in the realm of nature. He is crushed.


    I''m here, the road is there! This is the supreme belief of my Tao, a kind of firmness from the deepest heart of my Tao, which has never been shaken. If the world is the same, we should be careful. If we return to the same place, we should be different! I am the root of Tao. Where the road, no root, no stem, no leaf, no glory. All things are born, all things are withered, all things are scattered, all things are united... All things are Tao! The course of my Tao! There will be no problem with his way! There is no problem with Tao. Just because of the incomplete rules of the five elements universe, will it cause the collapse of Tao¡° Click Xuanhuangzhu split a gap. Ningcheng didn''t know that after xuanhuangzhu split completely, he would turn into nothingness. He still closed his eyes and surrounded himself with the rhyme of Taoism which was collapsing all the time. Click, click! Xuanhuang bead again more than a few cracks, Ningcheng''s body was Dao Nie out of a blood, blood between the blink of an eye covered his body surface. Bang! A blood light burst open, almost covered Ningcheng''s eyes, Ningcheng suddenly opened his eyes, he saw a non-existent seed. It was like a ray of light, illuminating everything in front of him. Death rolled down, Ningcheng is also in this moment. There is no problem with his Tao, nor is there any problem with his belief in his own Tao. The problem is that he built a wall for his own road, which made his road tied and unable to stretch. This is the reason why he is not the opponent of lie you. He lost in his own hands. Now that he has realized clearly that the root of his Tao is that the whole world is united and cares about everything, and the same way is different! Why did he let the universe of five elements restrain him? All his Tao comes from the five elements universe, which is the harmony rhyme derived from his unification of all things, and also grows up from the rules of the five elements universe. He has the supreme Road, but he makes his supreme road limited by the rules of the five elements universe. Therefore, the highest degree of his Tao growth will not exceed the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe, and it is the heaven and earth rules with incomplete rules. He would rather be the unification of all things, just the unification of all things in the five elements universe. In the vast chaos, how many universes are there in the five elements universe? Even if the road of lie you is only parallel to the extreme universe, he is obviously not an opponent. At this moment, Ningcheng also understood why others said it was the most perfect way to split the chaos in the vast chaos, because after cutting the chaos in the vast chaos, the rules of the universe after the creation of the world would merge with the atmosphere of chaos, and naturally form their own road rules. No matter what happens in the end, this starting point is on the same parallel line as when the five elements universe was opened up. But the vast chaos also limited his way. Who can be sure that there will be no more vast universe in the future? Only the road starting from itself, even if its original Tao is only a weak one, will grow into infinity in the future. Click, click, click! Ningcheng''s physical body began to collapse, his Avenue also began to collapse. But Ningcheng is very calm. There is a faint flow of Taoist rhyme in his bloody palm. Only in a short time, the rhyme turned into a seed that could hardly be seen by the naked eye. That is his own kind of Tao. From today on, he would rather not need any universe. The Tao of any world is the rule. He wants to build a real universe based on himself. If he recreates the world in the future, what he creates is no longer the world, but the universe, which is an endless expanding universe. As soon as the seed appeared, it formed a faint Taoist rhyme vortex, which became bigger and bigger, and finally wrapped Ningcheng. At the moment, the breath of Kune Nirvana can no longer tear Ningcheng. However, the disordered world torn by Kune Nirvana breath turns into infinite rhymes. These rhymes have disappeared into the seed in Ningcheng''s palm. The broken xuanhuang bead also turns into infinite Tao rhyme, which does not dissipate in the crack of meteorite Tao, but also turns into infinite Tao rhyme, which is integrated into the seed of Ningcheng palm. The central way of the unification of all things is no longer the rule of heaven and earth in the five elements universe, but rather his Ningcheng£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1099

    Di Jiu goes into the void, he knows. Although he knows, he is helpless. Fortunately, after seeing sanhuixian, di Jiu should know that it''s not so easy to take sanhuixian away. When Dijiu can''t take sanhuixian, he will know that he didn''t cheat him.


    Luo Yun void is easy to find, di Jiu just asked two people, with the help of rules to escape for two days, he felt that kind of groundbreaking atmosphere.


    This kind of breath from Luo Yun''s void must be sanhuixian. Dijiu speeds up. Two days later, Dijiu falls on the periphery of sanhuixian.


    No wonder fortune knows that Sanhui universe has such an epoch-making pillar. This pillar of unknown material is tilted and suspended in the void. It is tens of thousands of feet long, and its circumference is at least 100 feet. Anyone who passes by can find it.


    Knowing that the ordinary means of this thing should not be taken away, di Jiu locked it with his mind and rolled it with all his strength. Sure enough, the spirit fell on the pillar, and the pillar did not move.


    Di Jiu didn''t care. He didn''t think that taking sanhuixian away was just a mental scroll. He began to set up the array flag. As a top God array emperor, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t move the array to get rid of the pillar.


    Although he Wang is a natural environment, di Jiu is sure that he Wang''s level of array is not as good as his. He Wang''s way of array will not surpass the rules of heaven and earth of Sanhui universe, and his level of array is his own rule construction, which can not be represented by the three words of Shenzhen emperor.


    It took Di Jiu three days to set up a top-level moving spirit array, which completely locked sanhuixian.


    Inspired by the array flag, di Jiu is about to roll these three strings into his own world with joy.


    What makes Di Jiu dumbfounded is that he has prepared for several days and arranged the top moving God array, but sanhuixian is still motionless. Don''t say that he was involved in his own world, but he didn''t tremble.


    No wonder he Wang doesn''t care about his coming. The three Huixian can''t get away.


    Dijiu put his hand on sanhuixian. It was cold. In addition to the cold, it is the vast atmosphere. But his mind could not feel anything useful in the vast air, nor could it penetrate into the pillar.


    However, when he touched sanhuixian, di Jiu had an intuition that it was the best material for refining utensils, but it was not suitable for refining swords, but suitable for refining longbows


    No, it''s not suitable for making bows. It''s suitable for making bowstrings.


    Di Jiu was surprised by his own idea. How terrible was the arrow when he used this pillar as the bowstring? What if he used this kind of bow string instead of using the pen to depict the bow string of Daoyun?


    When this idea didn''t exist, di Jiu didn''t feel that as soon as this idea came out, di Jiu couldn''t contain it any more.


    In any case, we must get rid of these three strings. Even if the bowstring can''t find its body, he will take it away.


    If you can''t move the divine array, you can use the burst divine array. Maybe there is a big hidden array beside the three wise strings, and you can''t see that your level of array is too low?


    One day later, di Jiu proved that the burst divine array could not explode the three wise strings.


    Half a month later, di Jiu tried all kinds of divine array, tearing the void, chopping with tianshao Dao, and even refining


    But there is no way to make sanhuixian move. As for refining, don''t even think about it. The mind can''t penetrate sanhuixian. How to refine? This makes Di Jiu very disheartened. Today, he can''t even get a thing out of the empty air. This is the first time that di Jiu met him.


    He Wang didn''t cheat him. It seems that even if he took it away, he couldn''t refine the Sanhui string.


    Think of here, di nine direct sacrifice road fire. He wants to see if daohuo can refine this Sanhui string. If daohuo can melt Sanhui string, even if he can''t take it away, he can refine some and take it away.


    "Do you want to refine Sanhui string with flame?" A monk of Sanhui universe once escaped. Seeing that Dijiu wanted to refine Sanhui string with fire, he couldn''t help saying something.


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "try to see, really not even."


    The monk of Sanhui universe also said, he didn''t speak, turned around and ran away quickly.


    He was satirizing Dijiu in his heart. If the flame could refine sanhuixian, the sanhuixian would have been swept away.


    Someone once used the top holy fire that surpassed the divine flame, but it could not shake sanhuixian. The monk just now wanted to use a divine flame to refine sanhuixian. He can only say that he thinks too much.


    As soon as Dijiu''s fire fell on sanhuixian, he felt something wrong. He even felt that Dao fire seemed to be able to refine the three wisdom strings. There was no reason at all. It was just an intuition.


    In just one day, di Jiu clearly felt that the color burned by Dao fire had changed. There seemed to be a slight sound in the surrounding space, as if something had been cracked.


    It seems that the level of daohuo is still too low. If you want to refine sanhuixian, you still don''t know which year of the ox. Dijiu must be able to refine sanhuixian when his daohuo level is higher, which is also a kind of intuition.


    Put away the fire, di nine with once again. This is entirely because Di Jiu heard a slight crack, and then subconsciously tried his idea. What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that his mind couldn''t be rolled up at all. This time, his mind seemed to be rolled up to sanhuixian. Although sanhuixian still didn''t move, it was totally different from the previous feeling. Di Jiu did not hesitate to move the array flag again. The array flag was excited, and the roaring sound came from the void. Di Jiu gets excited, and sanhuixian is moved by his moving divine array. At the moment, di Jiu''s divine thoughts are all wrapped in sanhuixian. Just in a moment of incense, sanhuixian is sent into his own world by Di Jiu. Hurry to go, di nine under great joy, without hesitation immediately run away. Sanhui string was swept away by him, and immediately the whole Sanhui universe knew. But even if he knew, he Wang didn''t want him to take it out. Now sanhuixian can''t be refined, but after his daohuo is promoted to a higher level, sanhuixian can be refined. Di Jiu guesses that ordinary flame can''t move sanhuixian, but he is not ordinary flame, he is Dao fire. Dao fire is a fire that accompanies life. It must be condensed at the lowest time of cultivation. The condensed Dao fire basically accompanies the fall. So I''m afraid there are few in the infinite universe with strong fire. Di Jiu has decided that he will refine sanhuixian into his own bowstring. Now he still lacks the material of the bow body. After finding the material of the bow body, di Jiu refines the bow. He would like to know what kind of effect such a big bow will have after it has been used for two years. However, di Jiu is also very clear that the bow material that can match sanhuixian will not be less valuable than sanhuixian. According to the truth, there should be this kind of material¡° Di Daoyou, how are you doing? If it''s all right, we''ll go now. " When Dijiu came back, he Wang and a monk whom Dijiu had never met were already waiting for him. Qin Mu Tian is chatting with him without a word. Di nine facial expression calm of nod, "I prepare of almost, now go." A look at di Jiu''s face, he Wang guessed that di Jiu should know that sanhuixian couldn''t get rid of him. Naturally, he wouldn''t talk more nonsense at this time. Sanhui string is the symbol of Sanhui universe. If Dijiu can get rid of it, he will not let Dijiu get rid of it. He Wang pointed to the friar beside him and said to di Jiu, "this is Zuo Zhuo. This time, he also wants to go to the holy city of Zaohua. He is with us."¡° I''ve heard a lot about you. We hope that we can make concerted efforts to gain a firm foothold in the city. " Zuo Zhuo obviously knew Di Jiu Long ago. After he Wang introduced him, he took the initiative to say a word to di Jiu. Di Jiu is also a little polite, Zuo Zhuo is obviously not he Wang''s hand, in di Jiu''s view, Zuo Zhuo''s strength and he Wang even if there is a gap, the gap is very small, this is also a top strong. What surprised Di Jiu most was that he didn''t see Zuo Zhuo''s third eye. All the three wise men in the universe have three eyes. He Wang''s third eye is hidden, not without a third eye. And left burning, di nine is really sure that the other side does not have a third eye¡° In that case, let''s go. " He was the first to rush into the void. Zuo Zhuo followed him in the past, and di Jiu and Qin Mu Tian also followed him into the void. Di Jiu is worried that he Wang will find that Sanhui Xian is taken away by him. Although he is not afraid of he Wang, once he knows about it, he wants to enter the gate of creation from Sanhui universe again, which will be troublesome. What makes Di Jiu feel relieved is that he Wang''s direction is just opposite to that of sanhuixian£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1100

    After walking in the void for a year, he Wang stopped, and there was nothing in front of them.


    Di Jiu looks at he Wang doubtfully, "he Taoist master, you won''t say this place has already arrived?"


    He Wang nodded, "that''s right. This is the gate of my three wisdom universe, wisdom mountain."


    Di Jiu frowned. He doubted that he was lying to him.


    "My Taoist friend, I heard that the gate of creation of the five elements universe is at Wangshan. If I want to reach Wangshan, I have to realize that my Tao is at my feet. This place is a void. It''s hard to imagine. " Di Jiu''s tone is a little ha ha. He says it''s hard to imagine. In fact, he is doubting.


    He Wang doesn''t care about Di Jiu''s words. He raises his hand to play a few tricks, and then a mouthful of blood essence spurts into the void. In the void, a triangular Taoist symbol was formed. The Taoist symbol exploded and a dark door appeared. In addition to the middle of the circle can see clearly, the edge is gray, God and eyes can not see clearly.


    Di Jiu tried to use Dao Tong, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    If it is not under the dark door, there is a huge tripod, di Jiu suspects that it is a chaotic door. However, this chaos gate is just from Sanhui universe.


    He Wang pointed to the square tripod and said, "Di Daoyou, this square tripod is the first treasure of Sanhui universe. Sanhui tripod can only exist in Sanhui universe, and no one can move it away."


    Di Jiu sneers, sanhuixian is also unable to move, the result is put in his own world. The tripod of Sanhui can''t be moved. Now it''s moved here to suppress the gate of Sanhui''s universe creation.


    He Wang obviously guessed Di Jiu''s idea and said again, "before the gate of Sanhui''s universe was opened, our Sanhui universe was 18000. The third step is that monks worship Sanhui Ding with their own blood and essence in Sanhui Hai, the birthplace of Sanhui''s universe, hoping that Sanhui Ding can suppress the gate of our Sanhui''s universe. The gate of creation will never be opened until there are 999 strong people in the universe


    Di Jiu''s face is dignified. Does this mean that sanhuiding has the consciousness of the universe?


    Sure enough, he Wang continued, "after our worship, Sanhui Ding disappeared from the birthplace of Sanhui universe. When it reappeared, it was in front of the gate of creation, and the gate of creation that was about to open was sealed by Sanhui Ding. Not only that, but also the wisdom mountain is sealed at the same time. "


    Di Jiu has believed what he said. It seems that the wisdom mountain at the gate of Sanhui universe is just like the Wangshan mountain of the five elements universe. Different from the friars of the five elements universe, the friars of Sanhui universe know the power of the holy city of creation and seek death, so they want to seal the gate of creation.


    Qin Mu Tian asked suspiciously, "in this case, how can we make Sanhui Ding open? Let''s enter the gate of nature? "


    He Wang said, "at the beginning, our 18000 third step monks were all sacrificed with blood essence. Therefore, any of our 18000 monks who want to enter the gate of creation can sacrifice their own essence and blood again, and the gate of universe creation will open. Of course, everyone has only one chance. "


    With that, he Wang cut out a blood mouth in the center of his eyebrows, and a blood essence gushed out and fell on the Sanhui Ding. Then he Wang worshiped again, and countless Taoist priests were determined to fight out.


    An hour later, a dark entrance in the shape of a triangle appeared from the middle of the square black door. Di Jiu''s Dao Tong clearly saw a mountain behind the gate of nature. It seems that this is the wisdom mountain.


    "The gate of nature opens only ten minutes. Let''s hurry in." After he Wang finished, he was the first one to step into the gate of nature.


    Zuo Zhuo and Qin Mutian then stepped in, and di Jiu didn''t hesitate to step in.


    A vast breath came, and di Jiu immediately felt that his cultivation was rising, as if he could step into the realm of creation at any time if he wanted to.


    Di Jiu immediately suppressed this impulse. This is the rhyme of nature. He can absorb and cultivate it. He can''t step into the third step with the help of this rhyme.


    What he practiced was his own regular way, which can be provided for him to practice. It can never be used as a way forward. He just joined the world, and immediately stepped into the realm of creation with the help of the Tao rhyme of creation. I''m afraid that the universe he built will have an impact. His universe is made up of his own rules of cohesion. No matter how advanced the Tao of Zaohua is, he can''t be promoted with the help of this kind of Tao.


    Boom! A surging breath surged from Zuo Zhuo''s body, followed by Zuo Zhuo''s roar, and the whole body was surrounded by Tao Yun. Di Jiu didn''t have to look, but he also knew that Zuo Zhuo had stepped into the realm of creation.


    At the same time, he Wang sat up happily, and the rhyme of Tao was still flowing. It was obvious that his cultivation was a step further.


    Qin Mu Tian is also a face of surprise crazy Zhou Tian Yun turn, endless nature of the road rhyme breath swept away by him, his cultivation is also to rub to rise.


    Di Jiu would like to ask whether the Dao was rebuilt after Qin Mu Tian rebuilt the world. If so, he really doesn''t suggest Qin Mu Tian to merge the world with the help of the heaven tunnel of the universe.


    The rules of heaven and earth in the universe of creation are obviously higher than those in the five elements universe and the three wisdom universe, which Di Jiuyi felt. A monk who practices in a place with low rules all the year round suddenly comes to the universe with higher rules. The next level is the easiest to rush through. What''s more, when you just enter the gate of nature, there is still the spirit of nature around you.


    However, di Jiu also knew that now he had no way to inquire. When he inquired, it was tantamount to interrupting Qin Mu Tian''s chance. Soon Di Jiu was not entangled. Who was Qin Mutian? I''ve been practicing Taoism for such a long time. What hasn''t I seen? Besides, he was one of the monks who started the universe of light and dark. He was naturally clear about this choice and didn''t need to remind himself. Thinking of this, di Jiu also began to absorb the vitality of nature to carry out the operation of the whole day and stabilize his own boundary. After a few months, he Wang was the first one to stand up. Seeing that he was clear and fresh, he obviously gained a lot¡° You should have gained a lot. " See Di nine also stopped to cultivate, he Wang ha ha a smile, the first said¡° Compared with the Taoist, my gains are not worth mentioning. " Di Jiu smiles and doesn''t continue this topic. He Wang is already in the realm of nature. No matter how much energy he absorbs here, as long as he doesn''t get promoted, it won''t affect his road rules¡° Di Daoyou, the place where we are is not the place where the door of creation is really opened. It can only be regarded as a void in the universe of creation. We don''t even have one in a billion of the breath of nature that we harvest. We can see how many monks will benefit from the opening of the gate of creation. " He Wang explained a sentence. Although these natural Taoist rhymes make Dijiu''s realm more stable, in fact Dijiu really doesn''t care too much. After crossing the boundary, he wants to step into the realm of creation again. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Unless he can also, like Zuo Zhuo, directly impact the realm of creation with the help of the breath of creation here. At the moment, Zuo Zhuo and Qin Mutian also stop practicing. Qin Mutian''s successful union makes Di Jiu sigh. Although Qin Mu Tian had a deep foundation, he had just succeeded in reestablishing the world in the vast chaos. It seemed that he was closing the world too quickly. And Zuo Zhuo is even more magnificent, and his whole body is the flow of Tao rhyme in the realm of nature¡° Congratulations, brother Zuo He Wang is sincere to embrace a fist, he and Zuo Zhuo are from three wisdom universe, this time in the holy city of creation is to support each other. Zuo Zhuo immediately returned the gift, and he was also excited. In Sanhui universe, he has been stuck in the half step creation realm for many years. Although he is known as the top power of Sanhui universe, he knows that as long as he does not step into the realm of creation, he and he Wang are two levels of people¡° Brother Di, it''s right that you didn''t step into the realm of creation with the help of this place. " Qin Mu Tian''s voice fell on di Jiu''s ear. Di Jiu nodded to himself. Qin Mu Tian really knew the gains and losses. Since he was clear about the gains and losses, Qin Mu Tian chose to combine the world with the help of the Tao of creation. He should have his own consideration£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1101

    "Everyone''s strength has increased, and there is almost no breath of nature here. How about going to the holy city of nature now?" Di Jiu didn''t ask for the opinions of he Wang and Zuo Zhuo. He had already sacrificed the magic weapon of flying.


    There is also the breath of nature. If he Wang and Zuo Zhuo want to continue to practice, he will go first.


    He Wang immediately offered a magic weapon for flying and said, "well, let''s go to Zaohua holy city now."


    After that, he hesitated and added another sentence¡° Di Daoyou, we are bound to form a group in the city of Chanhua Shengdao. Otherwise, in front of those powerful cosmic Taoists, we may be forced to live, or even be driven out of the holy city of creation. "


    He was also a little uncomfortable. His strength rose again. In addition, they came here through the channel of Sanhui universe. It is reasonable to say that his opinions should be given priority to. Now Di Jiu''s words obviously don''t care whether he joins hands with him or not.


    Di nine has the final say that he is trying to be captain. What is the best thing to do?


    See Di nine no response, he Wang also have no way to say.


    He practiced in the breath of nature for a period of time, and his strength was even higher, but di Jiu always gave him a feeling that was elusive.


    He Wang has never been to the universe of creation, but he knows the most about the universe of creation, so he leads the way at this time.


    According to he Wang''s or di Jiu''s idea, no matter where you go from, you can meet the friars as long as you walk for a period of time. As long as you meet the friars of the universe of creation, ask each other about the direction of the holy city of creation.


    What makes several people depressed is that they have been flying in the void of the universe for seven or eight years, not to mention seeing a monk or a broken void planet. There is no shadow in the void.


    "Brother Dijiu, I feel that the universe is strange. It is reasonable to say that monks from all sides of the universe are rushing to the universe of creation. Now the universe of creation should be full of talents. Now I''ve been walking for nearly ten years, and I don''t see any trace of the existence of monks. " Qin Mu Tian turned his head and said a word to di Jiu on the magic weapon of the adjacent flight.


    "I see people." Di Jiu said, he is also in doubt, the idea suddenly swept to a meteorite, meteorite really has a monk. However, the friar had no life and didn''t know his life or death.


    Not only did Di Jiu see the monk, but he Wang and others also saw him at the same time. The magic weapon of four people''s flight immediately stopped beside the meteorite.


    See Di nine stop flying magic weapon fell on the meteorite, he Wang three people are also followed up.


    As soon as Dijiu''s feet set foot on the meteorite, he had a very familiar feeling. It''s definitely the breath of the green lotus.


    On the side of the meteorite lies a woman in a green skirt. She is beautiful and looks like she has no life. But Dijiu already felt that this woman''s life was covered by the green lotus. However, Zaohua Qinglian was covered by this woman''s road, otherwise, he would not fall on the meteorite, and then he realized that there was a breath of Zaohua Qinglian.


    The master of Zaohua Qinglian is the Lord of Qinglian, and di Jiu has helped him several times. The Lord of Qinglian is killed by Xing Xi. As a result, Xing Xi is also forced to commit suicide by the ancestor of the Styx river. It is said that a woman got her fortune. Although Xing Xi was reborn, she had no qualification to fight for nature.


    Is the woman in front of you the one who got the green lotus of fortune in the war of fortune? It''s said that she has something to do with yemer.


    "Eh!" As soon as Zuo Huo landed on the meteorite, he was immediately surprised and grabbed the woman on the meteorite. He also felt the breath of green lotus.


    Di jiuleng snorts and blows down without hesitation.


    Even if Zuo Zhuo has just stepped into the realm of nature, he still retreats madly under di Jiu''s fist. He felt that Dijiu''s fist would almost smash his field and Avenue, and he was shocked by Dijiu''s horror.


    "What do you mean, didaoyou?" The left burning face that retreats is gloomy to stare at di nine.


    He Wang''s face is also a little ugly. Di Jiu came here with the help of his three wise universe''s gate of creation. Before he arrived at the holy city of creation, di Jiu began to fight Zuo Zhuo.


    The meteorite has long been turned into debris under di Jiu''s fist. Di Jiu''s hand is rolled, and the woman on the meteorite has been rolled onto his own flying magic weapon by him.


    "Zuo Zhuo, what do I mean? Don''t you know?" Di nine light said, left burning even if it is into the realm of nature, he di nine really did not put in the eye.


    He Wang tried to slow down his tone, "Di Daoyou, although Zuo Zhuo was moved by the treasure of creation. After all, we are all together. The most important thing is to work together. What''s more, the four of us found the treasure at the same time. Even if you want to keep it for yourself, at least you should say hello to us and make some compensation. Is it too much to make a direct move like this? "


    Di Jiu looked at he Wang and said, "master he, I said what you did to my five elements universe before. I won''t go deep into it. It doesn''t mean that you will do anything to my five elements universe in the future, and I will not pursue it. "


    "What do you mean, didaoyou?" He Wang''s voice cools down. This is not Sanhui universe. Di Jiu doesn''t give him a face. He is also a Taoist. Di Jiu said coldly, "master he, do you really don''t know or don''t you know? You Taoist master, can''t you see that this woman is a monk of my five elements universe? Even if you can''t see it, you should know that the green lotus is the thing of my five elements universe, right? Zuo Zhuo doesn''t hesitate to grab my monk who is seriously injured in the five elements universe. He also wants to rob Qinglian, the creator of the five elements universe. Should I do something for him? " He Wang frowned slightly. He didn''t realize that this woman was a monk of the five elements universe. However, the green lotus is a treasure of the five elements universe. He has heard of it. Dijiu''s practice is regular road. Even if this woman has no life, he can see that this woman is a monk of the five elements universe. He Wang has no such ability as Dijiu. If it is in and di nine hands before, left burning will never let go of this treasure. But after fighting with di Jiu, even if he only punches, he also understands that he is not di Jiu''s opponent. His eyes look at he Wang. If he Wang starts, he will snatch Zaohua Qinglian. Qin Mu Tian was not seen by him. He Wang obviously won''t fight with di Jiu. He knows that di Jiu is terrible. Lucky green lotus is the top treasure. It''s not bad. Now lucky green lotus is in di Jiu''s hands. It''s hard for him to grab it. Besides, this is the universe of creation. He didn''t want to have a fight with Dijiu before he entered the holy city of creation. But he Wang''s heart is also very clear, he must have a choice. In his mind, Zuo Zhuo is good, and his cultivation has stepped into the realm of creation. But deep down in his heart, he still hopes to join hands with di Jiu. But just as he thought of it, his eyelids moved slightly, and immediately said to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, in that case, we''ll see you later. Brother Zuo, let''s go. " See he Wang to turn round to walk without hesitation, left burning immediately followed up, he a person can''t dare to deal with di nine¡° Brother he, why didn''t you start with Dijiu just now? With the two of us stepping into the realm of creation, there should be no problem if we want to deal with di Jiu alone. " Left burning after catching up, the first time asked. As for Qin Mu Tian, he ignored it. He Wanhe laughed, "brother Zuo, that woman should have been hunted down. It''s unusual to hunt down a master who owns the green lotus of creation. Why do we have to go through this muddy water?" He didn''t speak more clearly because he had already felt the fluctuation in the void. Zuo Zhuo didn''t feel it because his strength was one level worse than him. With his experience, he felt this kind of spatial fluctuation. I''m afraid his strength will not be inferior to him. Nature green lotus is really a good thing. He really doesn''t care much. He has his own treasure. He asked Di Jiu to help him, but he didn''t want to offend the strongmen of the city before he entered the city. This is not to ask Dijiu for help, but he helped Dijiu. Seeing he Wang and Zuo Huo leave, Qin Mu Tian is also a little surprised. "Brother Di Jiu, this ho Taoist master has some courage." Not everyone has the determination to give up the fate of Qinglian, not to mention the fate of Qinglian or several of them found at the same time. Different from other treasures, the lotus petals can be separated. Di Jiu grabs a vital fruit and puts it into the woman''s mouth. Then he says with disdain, "the old man knows that someone is chasing him, so he leaves quickly."¡° Is someone here Qin Mu Tian was surprised. He didn''t feel anyone coming£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1102

    When Qin Mu Tian finished this sentence, he also felt the spatial fluctuation. Just a short time, a red light fell in front of Di Jiu''s spaceship.


    This is a woman, wearing a pomegranate red star skirt, with a ruyi tassel silk tapestry around her waist, and her hair in a fairy bun. She looks very noble.


    Di Jiu had seen many nuns, but she didn''t pay so much attention to clothes. This woman was originally very mellow. Now when she was dressed like this, the noble atmosphere came to her face.


    But no matter how noble she is, the fierce killing breath in her eyes is still felt by Di Jiu immediately. This is a woman who doesn''t know how many strong people she killed.


    "Two bound mole ants dare to disturb the fugitives of Shengdao city." When the woman sees Di Jiu and Qin Mu Tian, she gives a sneer and goes straight to the spaceship where Di Jiu is. She just doesn''t look at di Jiu and Qin Mu Tian.


    Di Jiu was elated by this woman''s arrogance. The other party was no more than a monk in the world. He and Qin Mu Tian were ants in the world. Could it be that her union is union and others'' is fake?


    In fact, in this woman''s eyes, the union of Di Jiu and Qin Mu Tian is true or false.


    Qin Mu Tian immediately offered his magic weapon to fight. Di Jiu waved his hand to show Qin Mu Tian not to fight. He had already pulled out the tianshao sword and chopped it down.


    If you deal with a woman who has only one world, he also needs help. What does he do to create the universe?


    See Di Jiu even dare to draw a knife to himself, but also to deal with himself alone, pomegranate red woman''s eyes with disdain of irony, fingerprints breath is more majestic.


    Di Jiu is not polite. Tian Suo''s sword is a three piece machine of time. The first three swords of the three machines of the past three years burst out almost at the same time. The meaning of the swords is continuous, and the power of the swords is rapidly constructed. In a moment, a wave of Swords is ripping out, just like an angry sea.


    Before the fourth sword of tianshao Dao was cut out, the waves of the sword rolled up.


    Di Jiu himself also laments that the power of three Zhang machines is more than ten times stronger than before. If he and he Wang fight now, he Wang will never support his sixth knife.


    Not to mention that his strength has entered the boundary, his sword has also been replaced by Tiansha. Compared with ordinary knives, tianshao is more suitable for his age.


    Boom boom! The waves of the front three knives rolled up and collided with the woman''s fingerprints. This is just the beginning, and the fourth Dao of Di Jiu rolls up tens of thousands of feet and blows.


    "Click!" The woman''s field was broken. Before the fourth knife was rolled near, the woman''s arm was torn into a blood mist.


    Di Jiu already knew that the strength of this woman should not be inferior to that before she entered the universe of creation. The other side couldn''t even block the four knives in front of him because he didn''t see him at all. A guy who only has the boundary is no worse than he Wang, who was the first one to create the realm. It can be seen that almost all of the universe in this side is the top strong.


    "You..." the woman obviously didn''t expect that a magic power of Di Jiu would turn her arm into a blood mist.


    At this moment, her anger gushed out like a volcano burst, a pink giant bell was sacrificed, the rhyme of the giant bell rolled up, and the killing intention in the void seemed to be summoned, and the frenzy swept over.


    But this magic power has not been completely blown out by her, she felt wrong. After Dijiu''s four swords had taken away one of her arms, the wave of sword power did not end. On the contrary, under the fifth sword, the wave of sword power rolled up tens of thousands of feet again and beat.


    That kind of terrible saber wave that breaks people''s heart and soul makes this woman understand that even if she sacrifices the most powerful magic power, she is not di Jiu''s opponent.


    When did the universe of creation come to be such a terrible combined world power? This is definitely not the false boundary of harmony, but the true boundary of harmony. The monk who saved the five element universe with the green lotus of nature is not from the five element universe, right? The rules of the five elements universe are incomplete. The strongest Zixiao is just like this. Where can there be such a strong one?


    "Stop it The woman yelled angrily and turned the attack power into a defense power.


    Stop it? Di Jiu''s heart is only ha ha. If he can''t fight, stop and dream. The wave of the fifth Dao is rolling up, and the killing intention of the majestic Dao wave is still soaring. The sixth Dao''s intention turns into a more violent one.


    The six waves of swords rolled up billions of weight, and the void on this side turned into a sea of swords. Where the waves of swords swept, there was no vitality.


    "I''m Zhu Sui Buling, the deacon of the outer city of Zaohua Shengdao city. If you kill me, you will never survive in the universe of Zaohua. Lord lie you, the honorary Lord of Zaohua Shengdao City, will not let you go even if you chase the whole universe of Zaohua..." feeling the killing breath of Di Jiu''s Sabre force, Zhu Sui Buling finally gets scared. She almost speaks this sentence with the fastest speed. She longed for Dijiu to take back this terrible wave of Dao. She couldn''t stop the fifth Dao, let alone the sixth Dao.


    When will the monk be able to crush her? Those creation realms are ants in front of her. There are many monks in the five elements universe who come to the creation realms, but they are all crushed by her?


    Di Jiu''s eyes are calm. Even if the Lord of Zaohua holy city comes and dares to kill him, he will kill him.


    It''s just that Zhu Sui is too rubbish to hold on to his six sabres. To be exact, even his five sabres may not be able to stop him, which makes him lose the chance to create the eighth sabre. Ding! There was a terrible crack. Click! Boom! Zhu Sui''s Daoyun rules are all broken by Di Jiu''s sword wave. Poof! A trace of despair flashed in Zhu Sui Buling''s eyes. She clearly felt that she was swept by the wave of swords, and her body was broken... "I won''t let you go..." Zhu Sui Buling gave a hoarse cry, and the giant bell rolled up her spirit and wanted to break out of the wave of swords. Di Jiu kept playing the rules and rhymes one after another, and some speechless said, "how superior do you have to be to say such words?" Zhu Sui Bu Ling''s spirit is fading. Her giant bell can''t take her away. She also doesn''t understand why Di Jiu keeps playing the rules when she locks her up and she can''t resist. But she was very clear that in the outer city of Zaohua holy city, when she saw her friars, which one was not respectful? How many years has it been? She had long forgotten what it was like to be disrespectful to her. The young monk not only showed disrespect to her, but also dared to kill her. Don''t the other party know that in the universe of creation, Zhu Sui Buling, who killed her, has to wait for a way to be burned by the soul fire¡° Click Another crack came, and Zhu Sui Bu Ling''s dim yuan Shen looked at a huge door in the void in horror. It''s a world opened by Di Jiu. The world is so familiar... No, it''s my own world¡° You, you can open my world... "Zhu Sui Buling''s spirit completely weakened, and his soul dissipated under the wave of the sword. She never thought that someone could open her world, a monk in the world who she thought was a mole ant. Even if the Lord of Zaohua Shengdao city can kill her, don''t try to open her world. Di Jiu doesn''t care about Zhu Sui Bu Ling''s pride. With a roll of his hand, everything in Zhu Sui Bu Ling''s world is swept away by him. He was also shocked. How many good things should there be? He doesn''t have time to count these things now. Roll them up first. Then Di Jiu was overjoyed that the creation of the universe was the power of all parties. If he could open the world of the strong, he thought it would be difficult without resources. A deep despair and darkness came, and Zhu Sui Buling''s soul disappeared completely. Zhu suibuling''s world collapsed into ruins because of Di Jiu''s rules¡° Brother Dijiu, can you open the world of the third step strong Qin Mu Tian, who was watching the battle, was also stunned by Di Jiu''s rebellion. In such a short period of time, opening the world of the third step strongman is 10000 times more terrible than di Jiugang''s six swords. He was shocked by Di Jiu''s terrible Dao Lang magic power before, and now he knows that it''s not the most shocking thing for him. Di Jiu''s six swords were terrible, but they were just a kind of magic power. Di Jiu opened a world of the third step strong at will, which is really strong and terrible. Any strong man, as long as he steps into the third step, will be the world where his own rules are condensed. This kind of rule world, except oneself, other people don''t want to open at all. That is to say, you can kill a strong man in the third step, but you can''t take away his things. But these rules were broken by Di Jiu, who not only killed Zhu Sui Buling, but also forcibly split Zhu Sui Buling''s world and swept away everything in Zhu Sui Buling''s world. Di Jiu landed on his own spaceship and said with a smile, "it has something to do with my cultivation. Unfortunately, we have killed an outside city deacon before we go to Zaohua Shengdao city. Now we have some trouble when we go to Zaohua Shengdao city."£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1103

    Qin Mu Tian nodded with approval, "yes, it seems that he Wang also knows that Zhu Sui Buling is coming. Even if we do it cleanly, it''s hard to say nothing. "


    "Don''t worry about it, save the woman from the five elements universe. I may have heard of this woman. I don''t know how she was so careless that she was maliciously injured and killed. " Di Jiu looks at the woman lying on the ground and shakes her head.


    The woman who ate the third step fruit of life has already opened her eyes. When she saw Di Jiu and Qin Mutian standing nearby staring at herself, she was about to jump up. But she was so badly injured that before she jumped up, she fell on the deck again.


    Di Jiu took out a pill and handed it to her. "You can heal first. We''ll talk after that. Brother Mu Tian, help me control the spaceship, and I''ll tidy up my things. "


    "Are you Qin Mu Tian?" The woman finally reacts. She seems to recognize Qin Mu Tian. Her face was a little frightened, and she was obviously afraid of Qin Mu Tian.


    Qin Mu Tian knew what was going on. He must have done something with the evil corpse. He had no way to explain, had to give the woman a fist, "you don''t have to worry, just heal."


    With that, Qin Mu Tian went directly to control the magic weapon of the spaceship. He knew that other things were useless.


    Seeing that di Jiu and Qin Mu Tian left one after another, the woman put away her panic and looked at the pills in her hand.


    "This is the third step, daodan?" The woman almost screamed.


    It''s said that in the third step of daodan, only Quanyi, the first Dan of Zaohua Shengdao City, can be refined. Even Quanyi can only refine daodan of Zaohua. This Dao Dan in my hand is not the world making Dao Dan. Is it the world combining Dao Dan?


    She quickly put daodan into her mouth, and the entrance of daodan immediately turned into infinite vitality. She felt that the injury on her body quickly dissipated, and the scattered Daoyun quickly gathered.


    This is really the world''s best way.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the cabin, di Jiu entered his own world at the first time.


    See the world piled up like a mountain of top-quality goods, top-quality goods, and even open heaven spirit pulse, God marrow pulse, in addition to top-quality goods is top-quality goods. As for Shenjing, it has become mountains.


    God marrow pool one by one, this di nine pour don''t care. He got too many pith in the fake holy city of the five elements universe.


    The third trail, which stretches for nearly a thousand miles, is fresh and refreshing.


    The materials of refining equipment are also piled up like mountains. All kinds of skill jade slips, magic jade slips, seeing and hearing jade slips... Are directly visited in huge towers, layer upon layer.


    Although there are only a dozen cosmic crystals, di Jiu knows that if he does not happen to see the vast chaos appear in the cosmic channel, he may not have any.


    Di Jiu could not help sighing that he was a poor flower compared with those who were strong in the third step. It can be seen how many good things he wasted in the insect kingdom. There are more than 100 monks in the United Kingdom, even if they are not rich without Zhu Sui, it will not be too bad.


    That is a helpless thing. Before he joined the world, the rules of the universe had not really taken shape. Even if he wanted to open the world of the monks, it would be too difficult.


    Thinking that there might be too many wars in the universe of creation, Dijiu was in great spirits.


    After reorganizing everything, di Jiu stood up and could go out to see the woman he saved.


    ¡­¡­


    "LUOHUAN, thank you for your help." As soon as di Jiu came out, the woman who had been waiting outside was bowing herself.


    Di Jiu smiles, "you are really LUOHUAN."


    "Did you know me?" Luo Huan was surprised. She never seemed to have seen Di Jiu in her memory.


    "You don''t have to worry. You should know ye Yimo, right? My name is di Jiu, and ye Yimo are friends. " Di Jiu waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to be too nervous.


    Luo Huan hears Ye Yimo, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. "Master Di, you should know that Yimo has fallen into the battle of nature, right?"


    Di Jiu laughed, "do you think I entered the universe of creation in the war of creation? It''s only been a few years since I came in. I once went to the underworld and saw Ye Yimo''s soul that had not yet completely dissipated. Then I rescued her once. Now she is very good. She should go to the holy world with her friends. "


    Hearing that Yi Mo was ok, Luo Huan was surprised, and she bowed herself to salute, "master Di, thank you, thank you for saving Yi mo."


    Di Jiu said, "LUOHUAN, I''m friends with Yimo. You and I are equal. I have a lot of questions to ask you later. "


    As he spoke, Qin Mu Tian came to the deck. The questions Di Jiu wants to ask must have something to do with Zaohua Shengdao city. Qin Mutian and di Jiu plan to go to Zaohua Shengdao city. He also needs to know these things.


    "Master, you are not..." seeing Qin Mutian, LUOHUAN worried again. Qin Mu Tian is not an ordinary person. His strength can be compared with brother Ye.


    Qin Mu Tian said with a bitter smile, "Luohuang Taoist friend, what you see should be my evil corpse. I''m also injured by my evil corpse. I''m disgraced when others chop the corpse. "


    Luo Huan woke up and chopped three corpses to testify. She had heard of it¡° LUOHUAN, we are going to the holy city of Zaohua. Can you tell me something about the holy city of Zaohua? " Knowing that Qin Mu Tian didn''t want to talk about it, di Jiu simply digs off the topic. Luo Huan sighed and said, "the top powers of the universe are all concentrated in the holy city of creation. The City Master heard that he was calling to chop Yi Ji, and his strength reached the extreme. Even brother ye and brother Ning are far from his rivals. However, this man never appeared, and even a few deputy city masters seldom appeared. The holy city of fortune really kills people like hemp, and the people who do all the bad things call lie you. This man is the honorary Lord of Zaohua holy city, and also the Lord of the universe... "One side of Qin Mu Tian sighed and said," I haven''t heard of these two guys, I''m afraid they are earlier than me. "¡° Brother Di, I was seriously injured by Zhu suibuling, and then chased here. Zhu Sui Buling was very powerful. Although she did not enter the realm of creation, no one from the five elements universe was her opponent. She is not only the deacon of the outer city, but also has a very good relationship with lie you. " Falling sound seems to think of Zhu Sui not Ling''s terrible and cruel, even subconsciously put down the voice. Qin Mu Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry about Luohuang Daoyou. Not long ago, Zhu Sui Buling came after her. You haven''t woken up yet. Brother Di Jiu cut off the woman directly."¡° Brother Di, did you kill Zhu Sui Luo Huan looks at di Jiu in shock. In her eyes, there are only five or six people in the five elements universe who can kill Zhu Sui Bu Ling, but in addition to elder brother ye, elder brother Ning and senior Zixiao, other people will not kill Zhu Sui Bu Ling. Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I killed Zhu Sui Buling. I didn''t expect that this woman had an honorary City Lord as a concubine. It seemed that she was in some trouble. What''s going on in the outer city of the holy way of fortune? Can the friars of the five elements universe keep the holy city of creation? " Luo Huan admires Di Jiu more. People who can kill Zhu Sui are not common¡° Brother Di, the city of Chanhua is divided into outer city and inner city. The inner city is basically the place where the top strong live, the Taoist masters of the universe, and some related people. The outer city is full of friars who have no foundation, and our five element universe all live in the outer city. " Speaking of this, Luo Huan sighed, "there are very few monks in the five elements universe in the holy city of creation. Most of them have been killed. Zhu Sui Buling never let go of a friar in the five elements universe, and even the king of the stars fell into her hands. "¡° Can the holy city of creation kill people at will? " Di Jiu asked in surprise. Luo Huan explained, "in the inner city of the holy way of fortune, no one dares to kill people at will. Although it''s not allowed to do it in the outer city of Zaohua Shengdao City, in fact, as long as you commit a crime first, the Deacon can do it. And Zhu Sui Buling is a deacon in the outer city. She is a five element cosmic monk who killed in the outer city of Zaohua Shengdao city under various excuses. "¡° Why don''t you just go and make the holy city Di Jiu said with a frown. Luo Huan shook his head. "You can''t do it if you don''t go."£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1104

    "Why?" This time it was Qin Mu who asked.


    Luo Huang explained, "all the monks who come to create the universe are for one thing, that is to gain the place of the universe."


    "The place of the universe is the place that controls the universe?" It''s not the first time that di Jiu heard about the place of the universe, but he didn''t know it very well. In fact, not only he, but also none of the people he contacted knew what the place of the universe was.


    Luo Huan said, "I''m not very clear about the details. Many strong people have been waiting here for many years. The great struggle for the place of the universe has not really started. The holy city of creation is built in the center of the universe, which contains the rules of Tao. Only the monks who have lived in the holy city of creation for a long time will have a greater chance of gaining the place of the universe. Secondly, the rules of heaven and earth in the universe of creation can not be practiced. Only in the holy city of creation can they be practiced. "


    "I feel it already." Qin Mu Tian said with a sigh.


    Although it was only a few years since they came to create the universe, he had already tried. In addition to the fact that the original flavor of the Tao rhyme of nature can be absorbed and cultivated to enhance strength, the rules of heaven and earth here are not suitable for cultivation after entering the universe of nature. Not only is it not suitable for cultivation, but it will reduce one''s own strength if it goes on for a long time. The only way is to recover in your own world after a while.


    Dijiu nodded, "you go on."


    "In the whole universe of creation, in addition to the door of creation, only the holy city of creation contains the breath of creation. Therefore, if the monks in the universe of creation want to improve their strength, they must settle down in the holy city of creation. " Luo Huan continued.


    Di Jiu asked suspiciously, "I heard that my friars in the five elements universe were used as cannon fodder after they entered the universe of creation. Who did they fight with? Why isn''t there such a fight in the holy way of Zaohua? "


    Luo Huan sighed and said, "that''s my five element universe being plotted. I heard that the five element universe is the top universe juxtaposed with the creation universe. Therefore, the five elements universe has obtained five holy places of the universe, and other universes have no right to be involved in these five holy places. They are formed naturally after the opening up of vast chaos. "


    "The strong man who created the universe wants to seize the throne of the five elements universe?" Dijiu understood.


    Luo Huan said, "yes, if it wasn''t for the top power of the universe, the five elements universe would have won the five holy places. After the gate of creation of the five element universe was opened, the powerful ones of the creation of the five element universe sent countless powerful ones to intercept the five element universe''s saints. The strong of the five element universe is very clear that once this holy place is taken away by other universes, the five element universe will completely disappear in the vast chaos. "


    "Other universes join hands to deal with the five elements universe?"


    "No, there are other universes that have gained the throne of the universe. I don''t know if it is the throne. As long as it is the universe that has won the place of the universe, they are also blocked. Some strong men who have not gained any place in the universe not only lead their strong men in the universe to intercept and encircle those monks who have won the place in the universe, but also take advantage of their long time in the creation of the universe to let go of the nirvana monster siege of the creation of the universe... "


    The sound of falling noise is falling down, and countless friends that I knew at the beginning are falling by my side, while the strong ones do not allow the friars of the five elements universe to go to the holy city of creation. Di Jiu said that the friars of the five elements universe were cannon fodder after they entered the gate of creation. In fact, he was not wrong at all, even worse than cannon fodder.


    "And the throne?" Di Jiu asked.


    Luo Huan shook his head. "The throne doesn''t know. There should be no result. But those who are strong in the creation of the universe come for the throne, so it should be just the beginning. "


    "All the friars in the five elements universe have been killed?"


    But di Jiu knew that in the second, or third, war of creation, almost all the strong men in the five elements universe entered the gate of creation. If the five elements are killed in this war, I''m afraid that in the future they will compete for the throne again, and the five elements will be at a disadvantage. Although there are many strong people in the chaos domain of the five elements universe, those strong people are probably the only strength of the five elements universe.


    "No, after countless world wars, many people know that the heaven and earth rules of our five elements universe are flawed, and the same Avenue magic power, our magic power is always a little bit worse. Some people want to find a way to go back to the five elements universe and improve their own road rules, while others want to create the universe and find a way to improve their own road. "


    The tone of falling noise is filled with a sense of powerlessness. This is not a dispute about the path of friars, but a dispute about whether the universe of five elements can survive in the vastness.


    It''s a pity that her accomplishments have not risen since she entered the universe of creation for so many years, and even the meaning of her position has not been clarified. In fact, how many friars are in a better situation than her?


    "Brother Dijiu, shall we go to Zaohua holy city?" Qin Mu Tian looks at di Jiu. Although he is a veteran, he has never been to the universe.


    Di Jiu didn''t even hesitate. "Go to Zaohua holy city first. Since all universes in Zaohua holy city can go, why can''t we go?"


    "Brother Di, when Li you sees me, he will..."


    Don''t wait for falling noise to finish saying, di nine one wave a hand, "lie you again how?"? Do you dare to do it in the holy city of Zaohua? "


    "Brother Di, I''m afraid that if I go, I''ll show you..." seeing Luo Huan''s hesitation, di Jiu will know what Luo Huan is thinking. He laughs, "younger martial sister Luo Huan, if I dare not take you into the holy city of creation because of this, then we didn''t come to create the universe. It''s just that younger martial sister LUOHUAN, you''ve been in the city for such a long time. Even if you can''t practice at the back, the breath of nature when you just entered the city will make you enter the realm of creation, right? But why is your cultivation so low? " In di Jiu''s opinion, LUOHUAN just lingers in the boundary, and can fall down at any time. In LUOHUAN''s eyes, he was a little lonely. "In fact, my cultivation has declined. There are many good things in the holy city of nature, and there is also a breath of nature. It''s not something that we five elements monks can cultivate. Even if Zixiao was a senior, his accomplishments were still falling after he entered the holy city of nature. Elder brother ye and elder brother Ning are besieged by many powerful people, and they can''t even enter the holy city of Zaohua. " Qin Mu Tian said, "in the universe of creation, only the monks who live in the holy city of creation will not fall, will they? Or their strength is still rising. "¡° Yes, it''s very tense outside the city of the holy way of creation, because there are too many monks in the universe of creation, and many of them can only live outside the city of the holy way of creation. " Luo Huan replied¡° How can I live in the inner city? Or are those old people living in the inner city? " Di Jiu asked, after entering the universe of creation, he did not feel the breath of any bit. Whether it''s because his cultivation is not at home or because it''s not the right time, he has to find a place to live, and then try to step into the realm of nature¡° Every ten thousand years, there is a great universe debate in the holy city of creation. After the great universe debate, there is also the fight of cosmic monks. All sides of the universe sent monks to fight, and then designated the number of people living in the inner city. In fact, the number of people living in the inner city is very small, most of them are fighting for the number of people living in the outer city. " Luo Huang explained¡° Are there no friars in the five elements universe? "¡° Yes, they were all killed. " Even Qin Mu and Tian can feel the loneliness and sadness of the tone of falling noise¡° What about our light and dark universe? " Qin Mu Tian couldn''t help asking. Luo Huan looked at Qin Mutian in surprise. After a long time, he said, "it seems that there are no monks in the light dark universe." Qin Mutian''s heart sank. It was impossible for the light and dark universe to have no friars in Shengdao city. The only possibility was that the friars in the light and dark universe, like the five elements universe, were dried up£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1105

    "This is a star land..." Qin Mu Tian stood outside the city of the holy way of Zaohua and couldn''t help saying.


    Even Di Jiu felt that this was indeed a star land. The only difference was that there were five big words of Tao rhyme standing outside the star land, which was the holy city of nature.


    "What we see is only the outer city of the holy city of Zaohua. Here are all kinds of shielding restrictions. Only through the outer city can we see the inner city of the holy city of Zaohua." Said Luo Huan.


    Qin Mu Tian pointed to the words outside and said, "it''s not easy to write these five big characters."


    Di Jiu said, "I''m afraid these five words are not written, but a treasure. Do you have any requirements to enter the holy city of creation, LUOHUAN? "


    Luo Huan shook his head. "That''s not true. Anyone can enter the holy city of creation. However, no matter who has no fixed residence or special affairs, he can only stay for three days in the outer city and one day in the inner city


    Qin Mu Tian said doubtfully, "there are lots of open spaces in the outer city of the holy way of fortune. Why don''t there be any monks to build the cave? It''s better than in the void. "


    Luo Huan shook his head. "It''s very difficult to build a cave here. It needs the approval of the Deacon and the vice mayor of the outer city. In addition, there must be some contribution to the universe."


    "Go ahead and have a look first." Di Jiu''s mind swept for a moment, and there was a guard array outside the city. With his level of array, he felt that the guard array was not artificially arranged. If it''s natural, it''s good for him.


    ¡­¡­


    "In charge of the outer city of Zaohua Shengdao city is the sixth deputy city leader, Ji Pingbo, and Zhu suibuling is under him. Jiping bonito seldom comes to the outer city. He lives in the inner city, so Zhu Sui is not in charge of many things in the outer city. " After entering the outer city of the holy way of creation, Luo Huan whispered in di Jiu''s ear.


    As soon as di Jiusan entered the outer city, he immediately felt the breath of nature, and the rules of heaven and earth became more stable, which was no longer the chaos in the universe.


    "You can really practice here." Qin Mu Tian said immediately.


    The whole outer city of Zaohua holy way city is full of shielding and prohibition. Di Jiu and his three can see all kinds of caves all the way.


    These caves are generally built as regions, just like each community. Through these caves, di Jiusan walked into a huge square city.


    Di Jiu''s divine thoughts swept once, and there were all kinds of breath. It can be seen that the monks here came from all kinds of universes. The only thing Dijiu didn''t feel was the friar of the five elements universe. It seems that the friars of the five elements universe can''t survive outside the city of the holy way of creation, but it''s true.


    "Eh..." a monk who knew LUOHUAN was shocked when he saw LUOHUAN enter the outer city of Zaohua holy way city again. It was obvious that he knew that Zhu suibuling had gone after LUOHUAN. Now Zhu suibuling didn''t come back, but Luohuang came back again. I''m afraid that has changed.


    "Brother Di, someone knows that I''m back, but Zhu suibuling hasn''t come back. I''m worried that lie you will come here soon." Luo Huan said something worried.


    Di Jiu nodded, "I just want to see how arrogant this lie you is."


    "Do you want to see how arrogant the city leader is?" A sudden voice answered Di Jiu''s words.


    Di Jiu stops. Standing in front of him is a bearded man. In di Jiu''s opinion, the other person''s cultivation should not reach the realm of nature. However, the whole body of Tao rhyme is solid. At a glance, we can see that it is condensed in the universe with perfect rules of heaven and earth.


    "You''re right." Di nine light says, his words just now didn''t hide at all. Since we are going to create the holy city, it is necessary to have a fight with lie you.


    If you have, you will stay in the holy city of Zaohua. If he can''t, he believes that his rule evasion is still OK.


    "My name is Ling ran Bu Gu. I''m from Harcourt universe. If you don''t mind, I''ll invite you to have a drink." The bearded man said to di Jiu with a smile. His tone revealed a kind of sincerity. He didn''t seem to mind that di Jiu came from the five elements universe.


    "Brother Di, this man is very powerful. He once killed a cosmic Taoist." The sound of falling noise was immediately heard in di Jiu''s ear.


    Ling ran looked at Luo Huan with a smile and continued, "I''ve heard that two friars of the five elements universe were thrown into the lock prison in the outer city by deacon Zhu Sui Buling not long ago."


    Obviously, he heard the sound of the noise.


    "Who is it?" Luo Huan asked subconsciously. After entering the gate of creation, she had been fighting side by side with the friars of the five elements universe. Her master also died on the battlefield of creation universe. Now I hear that the friars of the five elements universe have been thrown into the prison, and almost subconsciously asked.


    Di Jiu didn''t answer her words, but he looked at her calmly. He didn''t feel her killing intention. Originally, he was going to have a drink with Ling ran Bugu. He wanted to inquire about a lot of things.


    Now I hear that the friar of the five elements universe has been locked up in the prison, so he naturally wants to save people first. He could feel it. He didn''t care that Ling ran didn''t kill a Taoist alone. If he wants to, he can kill the master of Sanhui universe.


    Ling ran Bu Gu didn''t mind that di Jiu didn''t answer. He still said, "one is Shen Yun, and the other is Gu Bo Shan."¡° Why are they being held? " Di Jiu asked calmly. Ling Ran is not alone. He laughs, "because he is a monk in the five elements universe, he is imprisoned."¡° Thank you for telling me. My name is Dijiu. I''ll have a drink with Daoyou after I bring my friend out. "¡° OK, I''ll wait for you With a smile, Ling ran turned and left. Then Di Jiu''s ear heard that Ling ran was not alone. "The outer city is the territory of the standard bonito. If something happens, other city owners may not do it. Except, of course, lie you. "¡° Elder brother di... "LUOHUAN is a bit of a God. She is eager for Dijiu to save people, but also knows that they can''t. In the history of Zaohua holy way City, no one has ever heard that a monk who enters the prison can come out alive¡° LUOHUAN, you take me to the lock dungeon. " Di Jiu waved his hand and said to Luo Huan. Man must be saved. He has just come to the holy city of Zaohua. There is no other way except to enter the prison. As for the truth, di Jiu is too clear. Without strength, any truth is pale. If there is strength, anything is reasonable. Why could Zhu Sui Buling wantonly kill the friars of the five elements universe in the outer city of the holy way of creation? Isn''t it because of strength? Zhu suibuling''s strength is not good. There is a lie you behind her. So far, lie you hasn''t come out to intercept the three of them. Di Jiu knows that lie you hasn''t returned to the holy city of Zaohua. Since lie you didn''t answer the question, now is the best time for him to save people. As for the zero ran not alone sound is true or false, was di nine ignored. This is the outer city road lock prison, if it is the inner city road lock prison, no matter how lingran not alone sound, di Jiu will not want to break the prison by force The area with the most strong flavor of the inner city of Zaohua holy way is the Zaohua realm. The city master, ten Vice City masters and ten honorary City masters all live here. The dwelling place of Jiping bonito is not the best or the worst in the realm of Zaohua. He is not only the sixth Deputy City Master of Zaohua Shengdao City, but also the manager of the outer city of Zaohua Shengdao city. At the moment, he was staring at a long halberd in his hand, which he had just finished refining. In fact, at their level, they can''t improve their own strength. He entered the Tao by refining utensils, which is also a top-level utensil saint. As the manager of the outer city of Zaohua Shengdao City, he has the opportunity to obtain more refining materials, so that his Dao is constantly improving. His Tao has improved, which means his Tao has also improved. Generally, no one will disturb him when he is refining. Today, the prohibition outside his cave has been touched. Even if a magic weapon has been refined, the standard bonito is still frowning. He opened the ban, looked at the servant standing at the door, and said, "what''s the matter?" The servant''s tone was even more respectful. "Back to the city master, Zhu suibuling deacon went to pursue LUOHUAN of the five elements universe. She didn''t come back, but LUOHUAN came back. And LUOHUAN also took two people, one named Dijiu. He heard that there were two people in the five elements universe who were locked in the dungeon outside the city of the holy way of creation. Now he has gone to the dungeon. " Su Pingbo frowned slightly, but Zhu Sui didn''t understand the dirty things. That''s because lie you and some Taoist Masters covet the holy place of the five elements universe, which is probably not his standard. It''s just that he was quite sensible when Zhu Sui Buling was in charge of the outer city. At least he often had all kinds of top-level materials and tools, so he didn''t bother to manage them. Now Zhu suibuling didn''t come back. He was obviously killed by LUOHUAN''s friend. The friars of the five elements universe are really bold masters. The former Ning dares to kill the son of the deputy city master. But now the new Di Jiu goes to lock the Dao prison. Is this going to break the prison by force£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1106

    "Here it is." The noise stopped.


    Even though the noise was falling, Dijiu also saw that there was a huge corrugated array in front of them. There are still three words floating outside the ripple protection array, locking the road prison.


    The lock prison is also the lock prison in the outer city.


    It seems to know that there is a cruel man coming from the outside of the city of the holy way of fortune, and he plans to break the prison by force. For a moment, many friars rush to watch.


    The monks who live in the holy city of creation come from the infinite universe. Every monk who can come here is the best in his universe. Who is not a proud person who can be a leader in a big universe?


    After these arrogant people came to the city, they basically lived in peace and self-discipline. No one dares to go beyond the thunder here, let alone break the prison. Because the restless have disappeared in the holy city of creation.


    Today, here comes a man who dares to break the prison. No matter he doesn''t know the rules, or he is ignorant and fearless for the first time, he will attract many strong people to watch. A lot of people want to know how the Deputy City Master of the outer city of the holy way of creation deals with this matter. If this kind of thing is not handled properly, it will give others a beginning.


    However, no one is optimistic about Di Jiu. Who doesn''t know how serious the consequences of prison break will be in Zaohua holy city? Those friars who once committed petty crimes did not know where they had gone, let alone escaped from prison.


    All eyes are on di Jiu, and some people pay attention to the long knife behind him. Which of the monks who can come here doesn''t have the best treasure?


    Any treasure is also in control of Ruyi. For example, Dijiu''s sword is five feet long, and it''s a bit cumbersome to carry on the back.


    There are only two possibilities for Dijiu to carry the knife behind his back. First, Dijiu is a guy who likes to be in the limelight. Carrying this knife is to tell others that he uses it, which is also a kind of momentum. Secondly, this sword has not been controlled as you wish, and your magic weapon can not be controlled as you wish. It can only be that this magic weapon is still growing and has not formed.


    Only the magic weapon in growth will not stay in their own world or ring, and merge with the rules of the outside world, and the growth will be faster. I''m afraid Dijiu is a guy who likes to be in the limelight.


    Di Jiu had a hand, and the sword fell into his hand.


    "The first time you come here, you''re going to break the prison of Zaohua holy city?" An icy voice came, and with it came a man in yellow. The man''s face was calm and did not seem to have any anger. Di Jiu felt a kind of terrible pressure, the other side did not extend the boundary, as if the boundary had been controlled by the other side.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care. If he can''t support this pressure, he comes here to break the prison, that''s a joke. He did not answer the man in yellow, but his eyes fell on the man in yellow. The man in yellow has a deep pattern on his eyebrows, which looks like there are billions of stars in the universe.


    His palm is very wide and his arm is very long. Di Jiu vaguely feels the air of the rules of heaven and earth of some Qi Dao. He is sure that this guy is a strong Qi Dao.


    "Dijiu, who are you when you are new here?" Dijiu gave a fist.


    He guessed that the other party should be the person in charge of the outer city, probably the sixth deputy city master, Zhen Pingbo. If he doesn''t even have the idea of dialogue, he will go to war directly. If he still has the idea of dialogue, it is natural for him to value harmony.


    I''m afraid that the strength of this standard bonito is much stronger than that of Wo Wang. In the holy way city of Zaohua, the standard bonito may not rank in the top ten. No matter how powerful he was, he didn''t dare to say that one person had crushed the whole holy city of Zaohua.


    "You are not qualified to know my name. Since you dare to break here, let me see if you have this ability." With that, Ji Pingbo has already hit Di Jiu.


    With this blow, di Jiu suddenly has an illusion that all the rules of space are broken by this blow


    No, everything in space is not smashed, but refined. In this fist, it''s as if there are endless rules of the road, which control the space and make the space become a melting pot, which is also mixed with the smell of terror. It''s not so much the blow to himself, it''s better to say that this blow is intended to use his Dijiu as a material and prepare to refine him.


    Sure enough, he didn''t see it at all. Di nine didn''t half cent hesitant split a day so knife, hand is years three machine.


    The friars around retreated one after another, and the city masters of the holy way City, no matter what they were, were the most terrible beings in the universe.


    Of course, with the exception of a few, most of the Deputy City masters hardly do anything. Therefore, we can only infer the strength of the other deputy city lords from the means of those Deputy City lords or honorary City Lords. In front of him, this standard bonito is a vice city Lord who seldom makes a move, because Zhu Sui didn''t make a move before.


    Among Di Jiu''s magic powers of time, the three machines of time are the weakest and the strongest. The strength is in his own hands. If he only makes one cut out of the three machines in his life, he is naturally the weakest. If he does seven, that''s the best.


    In fact, di Jiu believes that he can make the eighth cut now, but it depends on his opponent. When the opponent is weak, he can''t inspire his eighth knife at all. Di Jiu felt that there was no mistake. The rules of jipingbo''s KUNDO changed into infinite, tearing the way. It really evolved this space into a melting pot, and everything in this melting pot was vain. At the beginning, di Jiu thought that the other side despised him, but this fist completely locked the space. When he turned the space into a melting pot, di Jiu''s face changed. He was sure that this fist was the most powerful one of the standard bonito. In this fist, he felt a kind of vast Qi and Tao: the heaven and earth are the furnace, and nature is the work; Yin and yang are charcoal, everything is copper! This fist turns heaven and earth into a furnace, and the breath of nature into the principle of refining utensils. When the space is torn and the rules are broken, di Jiu feels that he and all things in the broken space are transformed into copper, waiting to be refined by each other¡° If the Dao waves for hundreds of millions of miles, the Tao will be transformed into dust! " Di Jiu''s sword is rolling up. How dare he keep his hand? He will be refined as a piece of copper. How dare he keep his hand? Since he is regarded as copper, it will turn into dust under the spray of his sword. Under the three swords, the waves of ten thousand feet are rolled up, and the fourth wave of ten thousand feet. Boom boom! The fierce waves of swords follow each other and turn into waves of swords, which are superimposed on the endless Tao of creation. Click! With the crackle of the furnace of heaven and earth, the road of nature to refine all things began to stagnate. As soon as his eyes were bright, the road was so terrible that he had never seen a monk in the world as powerful as di Jiu. With a roar, the Tao of nature in the furnace of heaven and earth rises again, and the sound of the universe road explodes. The rolling rules in the furnace of heaven and earth seem to be enraged, and they want to crush the waves of Di Jiu. The monks who watched outside were shocked to see that they could only see the endless rolling rules and the endless waves of the sword. No matter what happened to di Jiu in the end, it''s a matter of pride that he can make use of this kind of power to fight with the master of Jiping bonito city. Feeling the more terrifying rolling of rules, and even the surrounding space melting pot more hard and violent, di Jiu also roared, "three machines, wind and sand, dark road under, waves rolling and floating.". There''s no dust in the world! Break it for me The fifth Dao and the sixth Dao swept up at the same time, and turned into a continuous wave of swords. If we say that jipingbo''s fist turns this space into a melting pot of heaven and earth, and the rules in the melting pot are broken and rolling, to refine Dijiu, the little creature, then Dijiu''s endless sword wave is just like the sea of swords that created the universe is suddenly torn, and the violent explosion of the waves of Swords is crashing into the melting pot of heaven and earth. The melting pot of jipingbo is terrible. It even condenses a small universe, but it still can''t stop Di Jiu''s wave. In the rolling rules of heaven and earth, the furnace is broken, and the Tao is broken! As soon as his face changed, the fury of the sword wave tore his heaven and earth. After the melting pot swept over, he could only offer defensive magic weapons except retreating. If Dijiu doesn''t have the seventh Dao, he doesn''t need to sacrifice the magic weapon. If Dijiu has the seventh Dao, he must sacrifice the magic weapon, otherwise he is afraid to suffer a big loss£¨ Before I finish reading the gate of nature and the strongest abandonment, there won''t be too many of them. I''m afraid there will be conflicts in writing. That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1107

    Jiping bonito didn''t offer a defense magic weapon. He was gambling that Dijiu had only six swords. If Dijiu has the seventh Dao, then Dijiu''s strength is a little stronger than him. Although he is the creator of the realm, in addition to the city master, his strength in the ten Vice City Master and ten honorary city master, is not the last.


    Once he offered his defense magic weapon, it would be an open card. His defense magic weapon is also his strongest attack magic weapon. Even if he kills Di Jiu in the end, it''s not worth the loss. The reason why he was able to occupy a place in Zaohua holy city is that his magic weapon has never been revealed. In Zaohua holy city, his opponent is not Dijiu, but the other city masters. Everyone knows that he has a mace that has never been used. How can his mace be used here?


    If Dijiu still has the seventh sword, it means that Dijiu''s strength is no worse than that of his deputy city master, or even slightly better.


    He can''t see that Dijiu''s Tao is full of breath, but with a friar of the five elements universe and the friar who saved the five elements universe as soon as Dijiu came, he guessed that Dijiu probably came from the five elements universe. The rules of the five elements universe are not complete, and di Jiu can never be more powerful than him. Therefore, he judged that Dijiu had only six swords, which was the limit of Dijiu.


    Di Jiu is very clear that there is a future for the skipjack. Originally, after his sixth knife has torn the space furnace of the skipjack, his seventh knife will completely submerge the skipjack. Even if the standard level bonito has a backhand, di Jiu also believes that his seventh knife can do it. You don''t need the eighth knife to deal with this guy in front of you.


    What makes Di Jiu puzzled is that after he has torn apart the magic power of jipingbo''s melting pot, jipingbo doesn''t offer any magic weapon and doesn''t attack back.


    To say that jipingbo can''t counterattack, di Jiu won''t believe it. But this magic power, also let Di nine thoroughly understand their own strength. His strength will never be worse than that of most of the deputy city leaders here. He is stronger than the standard bonito in front of him, and he is not a little stronger.


    The idea turned a little bit, di Jiu understood.


    Jiping didn''t take him as an opponent. He was afraid that he didn''t have the seventh knife, so he stepped back boldly and didn''t want to reveal his cards. The reason for this misunderstanding is probably that he came from the five elements universe.


    After understanding this truth, di Jiu knows that if he takes advantage of the situation to blow out the seventh knife of three opportunities, the standard bonito will be either dead or injured, or seriously injured.


    Think of here, di nine hands a volume, he not only did not sacrifice the seventh knife, even the sixth knife of the aftereffect is also swept away by him. Just as jipingbo thought, his opponent was not jipingbo either. It''s easy to kill the standard skipjack, but the following things are too complicated. If he is now in the realm of creation, he will be killed if he is killed. Now he hasn''t entered the realm of nature, and he will live here for a while, so he can''t kill it, at least not now.


    Bang! Jiping skipjack fell on the ground, it seems that he and di Jiu are equal. His melting pot of heaven and earth did not melt Dijiu''s magic power, let alone Dijiu. After Di Jiu''s magic power smashed his melting pot of heaven and earth, it also turned into slag.


    No damage to fall on the ground, standard flat bonito is some Lengshen. Dijiu doesn''t have the seventh Dao. He guessed it, but what does Dijiu mean by taking the sixth Dao?


    If Di Jiu doesn''t take away Yu Shi Dao Lang of the sixth Dao, he will be embarrassed even if he doesn''t get hurt.


    No


    There is a cold sweat oozing from the back of Su Ping''s skipjack. He suspects that he was wrong just now. Di Jiu should have the seventh sword.


    It seems more difficult to take away the aftereffects of the sixth Dao than to blow out the seventh Dao. He is very clear that Dijiu''s Dao Lang magic power seems to be condensed by Shenyuan and shennian. In fact, it is a space-time magic power. It''s very difficult to sacrifice the space-time magic power. It''s even more difficult to take it back.


    "Didaoyou is really strong. Since he can block my melting pot, didaoyou is qualified to speak here. I would like to introduce myself, Jiping bonito, the sixth vice mayor of Zaohua holy city, who is also responsible for all the affairs of the outer city of Zaohua holy city. Don''t know why di Daoyou wanted to attack my lock prison in the outer city? " After understanding that di Jiu might have the seventh sword, Ji Pingbo immediately calmed down.


    Di Jiu has the strength to fight against him. Now he doesn''t want to quarrel with him. If he and his new attitude, I''m afraid Di Jiu will fight with him again.


    Di Jiu fights with him, but no one will help him. Others want him to be killed by Di Jiu, and then kill Di Jiu again to take away the powerful deputy city master. It''s Dijiu and he who are both defeated, and it''s him who finally fails.


    No one thinks that the standard bonito shows weakness. In the holy city of Zaohua, it''s just a matter of ability. If you have ability, you are qualified to speak. If you don''t have ability, you don''t even have a chance to speak.


    Ji Ping bonito was just checking whether Di Jiu was qualified to speak. Di Jiu just made that cut. It has been shown that di Jiu has the strength to talk with Ji Ping bonito.


    As soon as he said that, di Jiu knew that he understood what he meant. He put away the sword and said calmly, "Lord Cheng, I didn''t attack suodao prison, because I have some grievances. I''m planning to beat the drum here. I didn''t expect that when Lord Cheng comes, everything will come to light."


    Di Jiu is lying with his eyes open. Where is there a grievance drum?


    The standard flat bonito is a frown, the facial expression doubts of ask a way, "have what injustice?" Di Jiu once again clasped his fist, "I have several friends of the five elements universe who are imprisoned here by Zhu Sui Buling for personal grievances. I think the lock up prison outside Zaohua Shengdao city should be the generation of criminals. All the friars of the five elements universe are so kind. Why are they also imprisoned in the lock up prison?" Because I don''t know if Shen Yun and guboshan are only imprisoned in suodao prison, what Di Jiu says is very vague¡° How could there be such a thing? " With a snort, he immediately said to a nearby male monk, "go to release all the monks of the five elements universe in the prison immediately. When Zhu Sui Buling came back, he immediately asked her to come to me. How did she do things? "¡° Yes A friar in Brown''s figure flashed and disappeared immediately. When the friar in brown disappeared, Ji Ping looked at di Jiu with a smile on his face and said, "Di Daoyou, it''s my fault this time. When you''re done here, can you come to my Lord''s mansion tomorrow? " As soon as he said this, di Jiu knew that the other side was going to woo him. It should be his fighting ability. However, di Jiu was relieved, which showed that the five elements universe was not completely suppressed in the holy city of creation. Otherwise, he would never dare to talk to himself like this. "Thank you for your invitation. I''ll visit you when I''m done here," he said The monks who were watching all around retreated. Everyone knew that it was not over because lie you had not come back. Lie is the honorary Lord of the city. His position is not under the standard. Di Jiu again received a message, "you show the strength, let the standard flat bonito want to make you. But do you know why Jiping bonito said that he would meet you tomorrow after your work? Because Ji Pingbo knows that lie you is coming back today. If you can''t come back alive from lie you today, everything that Su Pingbo said is nonsense. The friend you rescued will not be as good in the future as it is now. " Don''t need to use the divine idea to sweep, di Jiu also knows what to say is zero ran not lonely. He was sure that Ling ran didn''t give him so much news, not because he liked him, but because he wanted to join hands with him. But now people have not been rescued, and he has not talked much. Waiting for someone to save him, even if he doesn''t come to him, he will go to find him. Di Jiu and Luo Huan didn''t wait long. The friar in brown under Ji Pingbo brought three friars.

 Chapter 1108

    "Di Daoyou, these three are all from the five elements universe. I''ve brought them all." The friar in Brown was very polite and took the initiative to say a word.


    "Thank you, my friend." Di Jiu quickly thanks.


    The friar in brown nodded and went away quickly. He didn''t even want to say a word to di jiuduo. Obviously, this guy saw that Dijiu wanted to ask him how to settle here.


    "If you kill Zhu Sui Buling, you can have Zhu Sui Buling''s cave in the outer city. No. 11 cave is Zhu Sui''s


    Before he guessed that di Jiu killed Zhu Sui Buling, now he is sure that di Jiu has killed Zhu Sui Buling. Di Jiu dares to rob the Taoist prison. What''s killing a little deacon?


    "Zero way friend, if you want, how about going to my cave? I''m on the 11th Di Jiu doesn''t have a voice. He looks at Ling ran directly and doesn''t speak alone.


    He can see that Ling ran shouldn''t have a grudge against lie you, but this guy is worried that lie you is thinking about him and wants to be a good bird.


    Sure enough, after hearing Di Jiu''s words, Ling ran Bu Gu''s face changed slightly. Then he laughed and said, "Didao is friendly and bold. In that case, I will lead the way."


    Di Jiu laughs, "yes, that''s what it looks like. Otherwise, I really don''t want to say anything to my friends. "


    A guy who doesn''t even have the courage to show his face, di Jiu will never cooperate with him.


    "Thank you very much, Daoyou." The three people who have been rescued have come to di Jiu and thank them.


    Luo Huan immediately replied, "Luo Huan has met master Huofu, master Shenyun... Three seniors, brother Di saved you, and I saved you, too. Brother Di, the common name of burning Fu Daojun is GuBo mountain. "


    The third person LUOHUAN didn''t know, but since she was caught in the prison, it must be her elder.


    They don''t know the origin of Dijiu. Dijiu''s breath is not obvious. Although their cultivation is not weaker than Dijiu''s, they can''t see the origin of Dijiu''s Tao.


    "Your name is Ye Xing?" Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the third man. To tell the truth, it was the first time that he saw a monk in Hunyuan realm since he entered the holy city of creation.


    Luo Huan didn''t see Ye Xing''s cultivation, but di Jiu saw Ye Xing''s cultivation. He only had Hunyuan realm, and even Hunyuan was not perfect. A monk in Hunyuan realm was caught in Suo Dao prison by Zhu Sui Buling, which really surprised him.


    "Yes, I am Ye Xing." The friar with messy hair came up and said a word to di Jiu again.


    Di Jiu frowned slightly, "your accomplishments should not be high, right? Why did Zhu Sui Buling arrest you? With your cultivation, you can''t get to the holy city of creation? "


    If even the Hunyuan friars are locked up in such a place as Suo Dao prison, is this Suo Dao prison not worthy of its name?


    Ye Xing sighed: "it''s hard to say. The reason why Zhu Sui Buling caught me is mainly because of my elder brother Ye mo. They were going to use me as bait to bring my elder brother here... "


    "Why?" Di Jiu is very surprised, but he heard that no one in the five elements universe is the opponent of lie you. Does lie you still need hostages?


    Ye Xing said calmly, "because lie you knows that once my elder brother''s Tao is perfected, he will only be crushed. So he tried his best to kill my elder brother, even if he didn''t return to Shengdao city all the year round. "


    "I see. Are you brother Ye Xing? I''ve heard of it Falling noise suddenly understood, exclaimed excitedly and pleasantly.


    Di Jiu didn''t ask any more. He said to Ling ran, "let''s lead the way first. Let''s talk about something else when we find a place to live."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhusui Buling''s cave covers an area of thousands of miles.


    The outside is locked by a nine level celestial array, surrounded by the breath of nature. Di Jiu has never been to the inner city of the holy way of nature. He is sure that this place is probably one of the best places in the outer city.


    This nine level divine array can be easily broken by Di Jiu. However, di Jiu didn''t want to break it at all, so he offered the tianshao Dao directly. Just three Dao tore the base of the protective array.


    Zhu Sui Buling''s level of array is good, which is equivalent to that of other monks. For Di Jiu, this array is really useless.


    "Brother Qin, please help me set up the guard. Ye Daoyou, Huofu Daoyou and Shen Daoyou are going to open up your own cave together with Luohuang. I have something to talk to zero Daoyou about. " Di Jiu doesn''t have the mind to set up the guard now. Lie you is coming back today. What he wants is how to deal with lie you.


    Burning Fu Dao Jun immediately said, "my array way is OK, I also come to help arrange guard array."


    Di Jiu nods and takes Ling ran Bu Gu directly into Zhu Sui Bu Ling''s cave.


    Shen Yun was surprised to stare at Qin Mu Tian and asked, "Qin Daoyou, are you the Qin Mu Tian from the light and dark universe?"


    Qin Mu Tian sighed. He knew he would explain it again.


    ... Zhu Sui Buling''s cave is not only luxurious and spacious, but also full of spirit and nature, and the rules are very clear. However, these rules are dispensable to di Jiu. He refines the world with his own rules, which can be practiced even when he is creating the void. In other places, no matter how clear the rules are, they have no influence on him¡° Brother Di has a magic power. If I guess correctly, even jipingbo is not your opponent. " As soon as he entered the cave and sat down, Ling ran said with great admiration. Di Jiu waved, "zero way friend, we don''t have to beat around the Bush, if I''m not wrong, you and lie you have a big hatred?"¡° Yes, it''s a pity that my strength is just like a drop in the ocean when compared with lie you. I can''t see it at all. In fact, his strength is less than one-third of that of lie you. Maybe my words are too high. It''s because I didn''t see his last move. " Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Ling Ran is not alone and no longer hiding. Di Jiu is sure that he can kill Ji Pingbo, but if Ji Pingbo doesn''t even have one third of the ability of lie you, he should not be the opponent of lie you¡° In fact, you killed Zhu suibuling, which is a big help for jipingbo. Jipingbo seems to be the person in charge of the outer city. In fact, Zhu suibuling is more obedient to lie you, and she is also a woman of lie you. He got a lot of refining materials from Zhu suibuling, but what lie you got was not only refining materials. " He continued. Di Jiu doesn''t care about these. He waves his hand, "zero Taoist friend, are you sure that lie you will come back today?" Zero ran not lonely face dignified, he nodded, "yes, because I came in with you, now we are all on the same line, if you don''t control lie you, I also can''t continue to survive here."¡° Do you have any ideas? " Di Jiu asked. Ling ran said, "I guess your magical power is not fully exerted. If you fully exert it, plus my help, as long as you take it by surprise, we should be able to damage lie you. As long as we hit Liyou hard, we will have a chance to have a foothold here. "¡° Can you sneak to lie you Some of Dijiu didn''t believe it¡° Lie is very conceited. When he comes back, the first thing he does is to break into Zhu suibuling''s cave. Even if he knows there is an ambush, he will do so. In his eyes, others are mole ants, which is also his way. What we are going to do now is to set up a serial killing array in Zhu Sui Buling''s cave, and then fight with lie you. " Di Jiu said faintly, "I plan to leave the outer city of Zaohua holy city and intercept lie you in the void of Zaohua."¡° What? " Ling ran stood up in a startled voice, "brother Di, I know you are very strong, but I can tell you for sure that intercepting lie you in the void is to seek death, and there is no life." Di Jiu also stood up, "I don''t know if I want to die, but I have to go now. If you like, come with me and do me a favor. If you don''t want to, I''ll ask someone else for help. " Let lie you fight in the city, ha ha, di Jiu never thought about it£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1109

    Di Jiu is sure to fight with lie you. He will show his eighth sword. He never used the eighth Dao. Although he knew he could do it, he wanted to meet a good grindstone. In di Jiu''s opinion, lie you is the grindstone.


    In the inner city of Zaohua holy way City, when he wields his eighth sword, it is very likely that other strong men will spy on him and expose his cards. Secondly, we should start here. Even if he suppresses lie you, once she asks for help, I''m afraid someone will help.


    Even Jiping bonito may ask for help when he uses his seventh sword, which is one of the reasons why he didn''t use his seventh sword at the beginning.


    Therefore, unless he is mentally handicapped, he will never fight against lie you in the inner city of Zaohua holy city.


    Ling ran Bu''s face changed several times. He saw the determination in di Jiu''s eyes. He was sure that if he didn''t agree, di Jiu would not cooperate with him any more.


    Thinking of his broken rune, Ling ran Bu Gu sighed, "OK, but my ability is limited. Once I can''t control it, I will leave here immediately."


    "No problem, go now." Di Jiu did not hesitate to agree with the opinion of zero ran not alone.


    Even if Qin Mutian wants to help, di Jiu refuses. Qin Mu Tian''s strength is good, but di Jiu is sure to deal with lie you, Qin Mu Tian is far from it.


    Although the cultivation of zero Ran is not alone is just in line with the world, di Jiu feels that this guy is not much weaker than he Wang. Besides, Ling ran killed a Taoist master alone, and he had a good life here. There must be some cards. Of course, the most important thing is that Ling ran does not dare to plot against lie you.


    Generally speaking, the friars in the city of the holy way of Zaohua hear that the first thought of lie you is how to avoid each other.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Ling ran stopped and said, "brother Di, as long as lie you comes back, he will definitely pass this place."


    "Well, you should set up the trapped array and I''ll set up the killing array." Di nine extremely simply decisive, grab a array flag said.


    Zero ran not lonely dull looking at di Jiu, for a long time just said, "brother Di, you don''t plan to use the two of us to arrange the trap to kill each other?"


    Di Jiu has already begun to set up a killing array, and he still says, "yes, I really think so."


    Ling ran sighed. He doubted whether his choice was right. With his and di Jiu''s array way, he trapped lie you with the trap killing array? It''s a bit of a whim.


    However, he agreed to di Jiu''s business, but he didn''t regret it. But when the trapped array is arranged, a one-way transmission array is arranged at the same time. Once something happened, he teleported away and left with the help of the cleft bit.


    Di Jiu is sure that his array will not be weaker or even stronger than lie you, but he never thought that he and Ling Ran''s trapped killing array could trap lie you.


    His real killer is years three machine, but unfortunately, he got three Huixian, did not use this string, otherwise, his years three machine plus the upgraded version of two machine, he has 90% confidence to kill lie you.


    In the years before three machine, di nine try every means to hit you. The way to hit lie you badly is to kill the array and the time.


    This is not an array arranged by him and Ling ran, but a large array of rules he secretly depicts. Di Jiu doesn''t look down upon lie you. If you use Ming array to deal with a fierce guy like lie you, you''ll find it boring.


    Di Jiu believes that his own rules can definitely damage lie you. This is a kind of self-confidence. After he joined the world, there was no trace of his law flag. Unless lie you knows his way and even spies his rules of the world, he will never be able to see it before he launches the law formation.


    The array flags were set up by Di Jiu and Ling ran Bu Gu, who was obviously also a powerful one. He set up a nine level spirit array.


    Di Jiu''s nine level killing divine array and his nine level trapped Taoist divine array echo each other to form a series of big arrays. This big array is zero ran not alone. They are very satisfied.


    Satisfied, he sighed and said to di Jiu, "brother Di, I''m afraid we don''t need to deal with ordinary people. I''m afraid I can''t see enough to deal with Ling ran. "


    Di Jiu waved his hand, still throwing the array flag.


    He has set up a series of trapped and killing gods array, a top-level burst God array, and a kuenie sea god array with the rule array flag. These divine arrays have gone beyond the trend of the nine level divine array, but they are limited by the rules of the universe that di Jiu is now in contact with. His universe has not yet exceeded the universe of creation, and the rules of the grand array have not reached a higher level. This is the only way to limit them.


    With his current strength and great road realm, Ling ran was not alone. He could not see any of the other big arrays that di Jiu had set up except that he had set up a nine level killing God array with the array flag.


    Di Jiu naturally won''t let Ling ran Bugu know his backhand. Ling ran Bugu and he are just ordinary cooperators. No matter how to deal with lie you or anything else, di Jiu doesn''t need to let Ling ran Bugu know his own means.


    Two people will be trapped to kill God array after hiding, lurking in one side.


    But a day passed quickly, not to mention lie you. Even the passing friars, di Jiu didn''t see one¡° Brother Di, it seems that the information I got may be false. " As soon as Ling ran Bu Gu said a word, his communication beads sent messages of rhyme. Di Jiu doesn''t believe that the news is false. The news that Ling ran didn''t get from lie you alone is false, and the news that Zhen Pingbo got can''t be false. Su Ping asks him to meet tomorrow, obviously knowing that lie you is coming back today. In his opinion, only if he does not die, can he be qualified to talk with him. At that time, di Jiu had not yet come to the outer city of Zaohua holy city. It can be seen that the news that Ji Pingbo got was true. Without waiting for Di Jiu to answer, Ling ran said again, "brother Di, I want to go back."¡° What''s the matter? " Di Jiu asked immediately. Ling ran hesitated for a moment and did not speak. Di Jiu waved his hand, "brother zero, you have to go back first. Lie you hasn''t come yet, and you don''t know when to come. Give me a message as soon as you get it. "¡° Good Ling ran did not answer alone and left immediately. He knew why he got the news at this time, but he decided to leave. It''s because Di Jiu''s method to deal with lie you is too rough, which makes him have no confidence. As soon as Ling ran doesn''t walk alone, di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice tianshao Dao. He is sure that Ling ran doesn''t walk alone for no reason. And Ling ran was not alone. He knew that he would come as soon as he left, but he left. It seems that there is still a great risk to cooperate with these unknown guys¡° Ha ha... "Almost at zero, ran Bugu just left, a voice of laughter came, followed by a tall man with golden curly hair fell from the void. As for Di Jiu and Ling ran, he didn''t seem to see them¡° Is your name Dijiu? You have come to the holy city of creation. You are so naive. You are used to living in the five elements universe. Do you think I let Ling ran leave alone for fear that you would join hands? Ha ha, you look up at that zero ran not alone. I just don''t want to let Ling ran not alone know that you have a way I need... "As the golden curly haired man steps down, di Jiu and Ling ran not alone''s killing array is like paper paste, inch by inch broken. Di Jiu''s heart sank, his mind clear, even if lie you said again fuzzy, he also heard two things from lie you''s tone. First, lie you can''t leave her alone. It''s certain that she has the means to escape. So lie you doesn''t want her to know his secret. Second, lie you must have met Du bu. Apart from Du Bu, who can know that he got the ninth Dao Ze and the one that escaped? If lie you killed Du Bu, it is very likely to thoroughly understand the heaven and earth law of the five elements universe. If he does not kill lie you today, the friars of the five elements universe will only face lie you as a dish in the future¡° "You While di jiutiansuo speaks these two words, Tiansuo rolls up hundreds of millions of knives. Lie you''s array is far stronger than zero ran Bu Gu, I''m afraid it won''t be weaker than him. Fortunately, he still has the law array waiting, otherwise, he can only face to face with lie you£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1110

    Di nine and zero ran not lonely layout of the trap to kill the array by lie you a foot to step on the crack, even did not start. But lie you doesn''t have any doubt at all. He knows very well that the trapped array is the highest level.


    Di Jiu''s cultivation is just the unity of the world. It''s very good that a monk of the unity of the world can arrange this kind of killing God array. What''s the doubt that he can trample on this kind of killing God with his strength?


    In the face of Di Jiu''s hundreds of millions of swords, lie you, who broke Di Jiu''s killing array, didn''t even bother to sacrifice his magic weapon. He just blew it out.


    He didn''t fear the strength of Ling ran Bu Gu to let him go, but because he was too good at escaping. Not to mention him, even the city master of Zaohua Shengdao wanted to lock him up completely.


    As for the strength of zero ran not alone, in his eyes is a joke. Di Jiu just came here and thought that forming a team with Ling ran would be able to deal with him. That''s the fearlessness of the ignorant.


    Di nine can block the standard level of a blow, lie is really not in mind. In his eyes, there are at least five or six vice city leaders of Zaohua Shengdao city who make soy sauce. Besides refining utensils, standard bonito makes soy sauce.


    Lie you a fist to roll up infinite space crack, just and di nine knife awn roll together, in the void suddenly burst out a violent force. Lie you feels that her Kungfu rhyme is bound by the void force, and the violent rhyme will be relaxed in the next moment.


    "Self rule big array..." lie you knew what was going on for the first time. It was definitely a big array set up by Di Jiu''s own rules, and only this kind of big array would make him hit unconsciously.


    Lie you''s face immediately dignified, he has been fighting for a long time, even if know that di Jiu''s big formation doesn''t have much harm to him, he is still quick to quit.


    As a strong man in the universe, he is not willing to face anything out of control. When he stepped into the big array of Di Jiu''s laws, he didn''t realize that it was uncontrollable. He didn''t know the existence of this thing before.


    Just trapped lie you, di Jiu where will put lie you so leave. The law array flag was fully activated, and bursts of roar burst in the void.


    Beyond all kinds of bursts of the nine level divine array, the divine array suddenly envelops lie you, and even lie you can''t resist it.


    The crackling sound comes out, and the field of lie you is torn open by the burst array.


    Lie you does not hesitate to continue to retreat madly, at the same time offered a magic weapon. His magic weapon turned out to be a huge altar. When the altar was offered, a kind of heaven breath that would even crush the universe blew over.


    Lie you is a little relieved, he will never underestimate Di Jiu. As soon as his heavenly way altar came out, he knew that even if he suffered a little injury today, he would use the heavenly way altar to suppress Di Jiu and take away the alien of the five elements universe.


    The reason why Dijiu is different is that Liyou has never seen Dijiu build a magic power by not using the rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe. Di Jiu''s Dao mang he saw, although burst out hundreds of millions of blade, but no half of the five elements of the universe of heaven and earth rules breath. Fortunately, although Di Jiu''s Dao mang is powerful, he can only deal with people like Ji Pingbo. It''s too far to deal with him.


    "Poof!" Several blood fog burst open, di nine burst God array finally blew open the field of lie you, tear the skin of lie you.


    With a dull hum from lie you, the rhyme of Dao and Dao is surging wildly. The altar turns into infinite vastness, just like the whole void gathers on the altar and rolls to di Jiu''s sword.


    In addition to dealing with Ye Ning''s two mole ants, he has been injured. He has killed countless powerful people in the five elements universe, and has not been injured in fighting alone. Today, he was hurt by a conspiracy. If he didn''t bring the regret of Di Jiu to this world, he would be the master of the universe.


    Boom boom!


    The vast altar rolled up in the infinite void blasted on the hundreds of millions of Dao Mang of Dijiu. In Liyou''s imagination, Dijiu''s Dao Mang''s magic power was broken, and the situation that the altar suppressed Dijiu''s rhyme and space didn''t happen. On the contrary, in the instant when the altar roared among Di Jiu Dao Mang, the endless Dao mang rose, and the Dao Mang in front of these Dao mang melted into the city, forming a wave of void Dao power.


    The wave of sword force rolls up a million feet high and tears a crack in the air of void rolled by the altar of lie you. Lie you immediately feels the pressure.


    Originally did not see Di Jiu in the eyes of lie you eyes narrowed up, he understood Di Jiu''s fighting way. Di Jiu''s and Ling Ran''s kunsha divine array are just a cover. What really joins the battle is that di Jiu''s serial rules burst the divine array with his own rules. This divine array is not to kill him, or even hurt him, just to get a chance to take the initiative in the battle.


    In fact, it''s the same. Although Di Jiu''s law burst, the divine array tore his domain, even his skin, which is not even a slight injury. This burst God array of Di Jiu makes him take the initiative.


    Di Jiu, who took the initiative, just five swords suppressed his heaven way altar.


    With a tearing roar, he rolled up the infinite rhyme with both hands, and the rhyme rolled around his body. The rules of heaven and earth changed constantly. The temple of heaven, which was torn open by the waves of Di Jiu''s sword screen, even submerged by the huge waves of the sword, rushed out of the waves of the sword again, even to the top of the waves of the sword, and then swept the vast breath of the infinite universe and crushed it again.


    A kind of feeling of puckering and vomiting comes. It''s clear that what you want to suppress is your own sword wave. Di Jiu just feels that everything has been crushed. His waist bent down, and his bones gave out a cracking sound, and the rhyme of Tao was in a state of collapse. At this moment, di Jiu found that his sixth sword could not be used. Since years three Zhang Ji was realized by Di Jiu, only his own strength can show a higher level of Dao Lang problem. There has never been a Dao Lang problem that was crushed by other people''s Dao Yun, but could not show it. Time seems to solidify here, and di Jiu''s sword wave can''t move forward any more. No, it''s lie you''s altar that crushed Dao Lang and even made Dao Lang fall. Di Jiu is very clear that his sword wave is not a supernatural power, but a supernatural power of time and space. The pure you suppresses his knife wave to fall, this is the time reversal, the space is suppressed. This is also the magic power of time and space. In the sound of bone tearing, di Jiu opens his mouth and spurts out a blood arrow. His essence and blood are burning, and the road is reincarnated. A series of regular rhymes explode around Di Jiu''s body. The Tiandao altar, which is crushing Di Jiu, is torn open by Di Jiu for the second time. Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao is rolled up without hesitation. "The wind and sand are under the sea, and the waves are rolling and floating. The sixth knife, kill Boom! Hundreds of thousands of feet of the knife wave blew out, in front of the almost exhausted knife wave as if it had been poured with oil fire in general, again burst open. Time and space disappear at this moment, and the universe is only left with violent waves¡° Heaven''s way altar, suppress Lie you roared again. Without waiting for Di Jiu''s several million foot sword wave to crush the altar again, it would spread the endless road rhyme. The Golden Road around the Heaven Road altar would burst, once again restraining Di Jiu''s sword wave. Time and space return to the void again! Di Jiu is very clear about his disadvantages. If he didn''t come here and get the subtle initiative through the rule array flag, he would not even be able to use the fifth knife of the three Zhang machine. Now burning blood essence and Taoist rhyme show the sixth sword, how can he let this subtle advantage lose again? It''s another way to spit out blood essence, and Tiansuo Dao splits out infinite space-time rhyme. At this moment, his Dao has almost surpassed this space-time, and there is no time limit¡° Years three machine, seventh knife, kill The waves of thousands of Zhang''s sword burst out, the waves of the sword''s power continued together, and the rhyme of time and space solidified again. Under the endless waves of the sword''s power, the universe of creation seemed to be in Nirvana, and the momentum was boundless. Boom! The fury of Dao Lang and the soaring heaven way altar of lie you Dao Yun roar together again¡° Click The infinite rules burst into pieces, which almost covered the whole void, just like the crushed ice. But the heaven way altar of lie you is like a round of red sun, melting the broken pieces of Dao mang law of Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s face was as pale as paper. At this moment, he realized that he had no eighth knife in his life. The seventh Dao is the acme of the three machines of time, but the seventh Dao is blasted to pieces by the heaven altar of lie you£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1111

    Three pieces of machine broken, in the void in addition to endless blade fragments, only that side of the terrible altar of heaven.


    The green veins on the back of Di Jiu''s hand holding Tiansuo''s sword show. He can be sure that there is only three breath time at most. After three breath, the terrible depression of Tiandao altar will blow down. The altar of the way of heaven, which can tear up his three machines and seven swords, can tear up his body 100%, even if his body surpasses the holy body.


    He is arranged to go after, but his strength is not enough to let his backhand play a role.


    Lie you opens his mouth to spurt out a blood arrow, his skeleton sends out a continuous sound of fragmentation, the whole body road rhyme also begins to collapse.


    However, lie you didn''t pay attention to his own situation. There was only a terrible heat in his eyes. Dijiu''s three cameras were really terrible, but he blocked them. Not only blocked, but also let his heaven altar Tao rhyme not completely split.


    He only needs three breath. After the three breath time condenses the divine power and rhyme of Tiandao altar again, Dijiu will be trampled under his feet. He begged for mercy from him. Hehe, there are too many people who begged for mercy from his debut to now, but he never let one go.


    For the first breath, di Jiu''s eyes fell on the endless sword that exploded in the void. The endless broken sword was just like a raging wave blowing on the reef, a burst of waves.


    The only difference is that his sword wave hit the altar of the way of heaven in Liyou, just like the endless broken fragments of his sword.


    There is a kind of pitiful beauty in the large pieces of broken bits, but di Jiu knows that this may be the last beauty he sees in his life. Under the altar of lie you, even if he wants to go now, he can''t go away.


    The second breath reminds Di Jiu of Nong Xiuqi and countless friends in the five elements universe. If he falls, everything including the five elements universe will turn into ashes, and the people around him will have no chance of survival.


    When the third breath comes, before the terrible altar rolls down Daoyun, di Jiu is helpless like a withering remnant of lotus on the endless scraps that burst into the void


    No, lie you can''t be so much better than him. His seventh knife is smashed by lie you. Lie you must have paid the price of serious injury. Even if he is seriously injured, he will die when he dies. Why let lie you, who is also seriously injured, live better? If you can''t kill lie you, you have to hit lie you again before you die. At least we can let our friends who stay in the universe have the chance to escape.


    The sword of tianshao was sacrificed with all his strength. A kind of wind and cold water swept out. Under this knife, di Jiu did not intend to continue to live. The broken fragments of Dao Mang in the vast void rolled into a huge whirlpool under di Jiu''s tianshao Dao.


    A terrible Dao rhyme was suddenly born in the huge whirlpool of Dao mang. Di Jiu felt his scalp numb and his whole body had a feeling of burning blood.


    This is a kind of supernatural rhyme of death and posterity. This kind of supernatural rhyme is the result of his years'' three pieces of broken machine, which turned into a lot of broken bits and pieces, and his momentum of looking back to death.


    "Click, click!" The horror of Tiandao altar finally rolled down, and di Jiu ejected a blood arrow again. His face was even paler, but he didn''t care. Instead, he stepped out and roared.


    The sword power gathers, kills the rhyme to rise!


    Years of four machines, rocks through the air, waves on the shore, rolling up thousands of piles of snow


    It was smashed by the altar of the way of heaven and burst into endless sword awns. The broken slag was quickly condensed and turned into a wave of sword power, rolling up endless killing intention, just like a thousand piles of snow rolled up by the waves.


    Almost at the same time of formation, the intention of killing turns into substance. If we say that the three machines of time are broken cocoons, then the four machines of time have turned into butterflies and become real killing knives.


    The huge whirlpool of the blade is formed, and the curled blade is like the endless snow driven by the strong wind!


    Boom! The whirlpool of sword and awn bombards the altar of the way of heaven, as if through the endless void collision, large pieces of rules are broken, and the rhyme of the way is completely broken.


    Lie you''s Tiandao altar is torn and turned into an ordinary magic weapon. Lie you, who had been badly hurt, once again spurted out several blood arrows, and the whole person was dispirited.


    He never thought that Dijiu had such a terrible magic power, or such a perverse magic power. A supernatural power is naturally perfect, but di Jiu''s supernatural power is actually based on the broken foundation of the previous seven Dao supernatural power.


    In other words, if he did not break the three machines of Dijiu''s time, the four machines of Dijiu''s time would not exist, or could not be used.


    What he saw was the merciless and endless snow sweeping over, which turned into a domain, tearing his domain, smashing his way of heaven, altar and rhyme, and making him hurt more. But it''s still not the end.


    This magical power has just begun, and the endless snowdrift is becoming more and more magnificent. That trend even wants to crush him as a mole ant and turn him into a piece of snow dregs in the endless snowdrift.


    Let''s go. This is the first time that lie you thought of going when he was fighting with the friars of the five elements universe.


    If you don''t go now, when Di Jiu''s sword whirlpool completely condenses, I''m afraid that he will really become a part of the endless blade snow, and become nothingness.


    Lie you''s way rhyme a meal, di nine know this guy to leave. It''s a pity that he just realized that the four machines of the years, and the thousands of piles of snow whirlpool that his blade awn turned into, could not lock lie you at the beginning. As long as lie you hesitates for two more minutes, he can lock up lie you completely, and then kill lie you. Lie you rushed out of Di Jiu''s knife whirlpool for the first time and fell outside the endless snow. Several blood fog burst open, lie you''s upper body is almost all torn. At the moment, lie you is relieved. He knows that he has escaped from the years of Di Jiu. As long as he escaped, Dijiu could not catch up with him. But at the next moment, lie you feels that the space is stagnant again, and his evasion is delayed. The law is trapped! Lie you even if is an idiot also know, di nine not only arranged the rule burst God array, also arranged the rule trapped array. And this law is only used now. Before, he didn''t notice it at all. Di Jiu did set up the law trap array. When the three machines broke up in the past, di Jiu tried to escape with the help of the law trap array several times, but he finally rejected it. At most, his law can only lock the two to three breath time of lie you. At the time of two to three breath, lie you has already suppressed him with the help of the altar of heaven. This is one of them, and the other is that even if he left, the five elements cosmic friars who stayed in the holy city of creation will surely die. Di Jiu knows how long his law can lock lie you, and lie you also knows how long his law can lock himself. But he did not dare to gamble, two to three breath time, di nine that terrible snow will roll again, will he completely suppress in the whirlpool of the sword. Lie you crazy burning life yuan, almost in a breath time less than, tore up the law of Di nine trapped array. Before lie you could relax, she felt the crisis of death. This is absolutely a crisis of death. He didn''t know how many times he went through life and death, but none of them was so terrible as today. He had a hunch that if he didn''t care about anything and only knew how to escape, he would have no chance to escape. Almost feel the crisis of death at the same time, lie you did not hesitate to sacrifice the altar of heaven. At the moment, di Jiu, who is pale, is standing outside the trapped array with a bow step. A long arrow condensed by years is spreading wildly. Two pieces of machine, weaving two boundless life and death, looking back, bow north to shoot Sirius! With the help of the law to lock the time of lie you, di Jiu makes up his mind to kill lie you even if it hurts his foundation and vitality today. Chirp! With an arrow that tears the void of the universe, the Tao rhyme of the void universe explodes, and all the rules before this long arrow of time appear cracks. Boom! The long arrow blasted on the Tiandao altar, and the Taoist rhyme of Tiandao altar broke once again. The fierce intention of killing swept over, and lie you didn''t even have time to take away the altar of the way of heaven. The whole person turned into nothingness and disappeared in the void. Di jiushou a volume, the way of heaven altar was involved in his own world, but the heart is very sorry. Lie is so terrible that it is not uncommon for him to escape from the serial killing moves he arranged. In fact, as long as lie you dare to go back to the altar of heaven, he will have full confidence to kill lie you. He has approved the reincarnation bridge, let lie you recall Tiandao altar at the same time, lock lie you with the reincarnation bridge. It''s a pity that lie you is too aware of the truth, or too cherish life, and would rather abandon the altar of heaven than stay one more breath. Looking at the direction of lie you''s escape, di Jiu hasn''t moved for a long time. He knew that he was too adventurous today. If he didn''t realize the four opportunities of time, he would be killed in the end. The reversal of life and death is just between the lines. Although he didn''t kill lie you, he left lie you''s heaven altar, which is absolutely equivalent to lie you''s arm£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1112

    Di Jiu did not immediately return to the holy city of fortune. His injury was lighter than that of lie you, but he was also severely injured. At this time for him, the first time to find a place to heal is.


    In addition to healing, his years of four machine is just realized, the magic road rhyme is also a bit scattered.


    Zaohua holy city is not an ordinary place. He must restore himself to the best condition before going to Zaohua holy city.


    Time four machine is built on the condition that the seventh knife of time three machine is completely broken, which can be regarded as the nirvana power of time three machine. After this magic power is completely controlled by him, it is absolutely a card.


    As for Qin Mu Tian and others in Zaohua holy city, as long as lie you doesn''t go back, there will be nothing wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The meteorite path is deep in the chasm.


    Ningcheng stops to mellow his own road, and he looks at the more and more solid Taoist rhymes in front of him. His own Taoist rhyme, xuanhuangzhu, and all his own Avenue breath around him will slowly break up into endless Taoist rhymes. These Taoist rhymes will merge into Taoist rhymes again, and make Taoist rhymes grow all the time.


    But at this moment he hesitated.


    Even if Ningcheng knows better than anyone else, what he fears most is hesitation.


    His road is where I am, and the road is there.


    Now, however, he hesitates when he recondenses his own cosmic Tao.


    Ningcheng can be sure that if he doesn''t hesitate, as long as he condenses into the universe again, he can even slap dead lie you when he creates the realm.


    Because he has found the lack of his own way, found his own lack, and even found a way to improve his own way.


    Why hesitate?


    It''s xuanhuangzhu, it''s the world that he built when he was making the world, it''s all his own road rhymes, it''s countless feelings and things that accompany him to grow up


    When his Tao seed completely begins to condense the universe Road, all his will collapse. Is he Ningcheng or Ningcheng? He is a nostalgic person, whether it is his own magic power, or xuanhuangzhu, or his own world, these are to accompany him through life and death, do not know how much to help him.


    He can give up these, but he can''t break up. He can''t accept it emotionally


    What''s more, in Ningcheng''s view, there is only one person in the whole universe of creation who is qualified to gather the Tao species, that is Yemo. Apart from yemer, no one is qualified to condense the universe Tao, including taningcheng.


    Even if he condensed his own Dao species, his normalized Dao species is still not as good as yemer. Even if he could crush everyone, he was one step behind yemer. It''s not that the road of unification is inferior to Yemo''s, but the road of unification will be inferior to Yemo''s after the convergence of Tao species.


    Over the years, he and Yemo have been wandering together. They are familiar with each other''s Tao. What ye Mo cultivates is Sansheng daojue. To be more exact, it is not the Sansheng daojue condensed by the original golden leaf world, but the Sansheng daojue condensed by Ye Mo himself.


    Ye Mo condenses the Tao by himself and turns it into two, two regenerates three, and three generates the universe! Ye Mo''s cohesion of Taoism will not destroy any road rhyme, and even his three golden pages will go to a higher level. This is totally different from his way of oneness, which is based on the existing universe. So he wants to unite the universe Tao, the first destruction is to follow his own countless years of all the road rhyme, and all the road magic weapon. This, he will no longer be able to compare with yemer.


    He and yemer are brothers, living and dying together for countless years. If only the main road is not as good as yemer, it is acceptable. However, to the present level of Ningcheng cultivation, it is more clear that there can only be one monk in the universe to condense the Tao. Once he also condenses the Tao, and yemer also condenses the Tao, then his Tao will fall behind.


    Otherwise, they are incompatible with each other and will eventually come to the opposite.


    No


    Ningcheng breathed a sigh, and he finally understood why he only felt his own Tao, but not the second one in the universe.


    It is because ye Mo feels that he has condensed the Tao and has not continued to develop all things with his own way. This is because he is worried that his strength will be reduced in the future, his universe will be limited, and even his brothers will become enemies in the future. Otherwise, with Ye Mo''s amazing talent, he would have gathered the seeds of Taoism for a long time.


    "Thank you, brother." Ningcheng murmured to himself, and without hesitation broke up his own way.


    Since he is a brother, he can''t rely on his brother''s concession, and his way can''t be inferior to his brother''s. He wants to unite his own road and keep pace with Yemo.


    As soon as the seeds of Daoyun disperse, the endless Kui Nirvana breath in the crack of meteorite road will wipe away the flesh and blood of Ningcheng again, and a kind of moving will surge in Ningcheng''s heart.


    He scrambled ahead of Yemo to gather the Tao. Yemo did not compete with him for the concise way of the universe Tao. It can be imagined that Yemo must have been in the chasm of the meteoric path during this period of time. How terrible suffering was it for Yemo to let this breath of Nirvana tear his body and soul? What a precious friendship?


    Looking at the disappearance of the world rules and the dark zodiac, Ningcheng was once again heartbroken. His heart of revenge was too urgent, which led him to realize his own lack, and he didn''t think about more things, so he directly condensed the Tao.


    At the moment, he can only watch the world rules and the dark ecliptic disappear, but there is no way. Any world, including his dark yellow pearl, is derived from rules. Once the rules or Tao are broken, there will be no possibility of recovery... In the vast universe, there is no thing without rules. Even the power of breaking rules that he realized in the place of breaking rules is also regular. In his understanding of the road, no rule is like a rule... No rule is like a rule... When this idea suddenly appeared, Ningcheng''s mind was like a flash of lightning, his body suddenly trembled. At this moment, the blood fog and the rhyme of kuenie road in the crack of meteorite road seems not the same as Ningcheng. He stares at the void. There is something to be caught, but there is always a little missing. Click! Another bone is swept away by Kui Nen Road, and the severe pain makes Ningcheng beat up¡° Ha ha ha Ningcheng a wild smile, he is laughing at his own pedantic, also laughing at his own finally have enlightenment. At that time, he once taught others the triple realm of the road. The first level is to see mountains as mountains and water as water. The second level is to look at mountains, not mountains, and water, not water. The third realm is mountain or mountain, water or water. He thought that he had already realized this truth, and even passed on the road to others. Only today did he know that he did not fully understand this truth. If there are no rules, there are no rules. Why are there no rules also a kind of rules? His broken magic power has been staying in the second floor, so his Avenue has been staying in the second floor. All the friars'' monasteries revolve around the rules of heaven and earth, and even their own universe should be constructed with rules, no matter what the rules are. It''s like he was crushed by lie you, because he was too entangled in his own world rules, too entangled in the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe. Why is he like everyone else? Since we all use the rules of heaven and earth to develop the road, he abandons all the rules and develops his own road¡° "No way!" Ningcheng raised his hand to wave, a road seems to have been mellow road rhyme was blown out. The Tao of his body and the world disappears in a flash. The next moment, his dark yellow pearl world condenses again, and his world road condenses again. All the rules in xuanhuangzhu are the same as before, but Ningcheng is no longer entangled. As long as he wants, he can seize all the rules at any time. His own world is transformed into a universe rudiment. Ningcheng closed his eyes, he felt the universe rudiment, and the endless irregular void was generated outside the world. Ningcheng hands torn in the void, hard to anyone can not tear the meteorite road no wheel crack, but now there is a crack, Ningcheng step into the crack, disappear. Without rules, it''s not that you don''t care about rules. He realized the irregular road, but his universe does not have to be irregular. He can grasp all the rules at will and turn heaven and earth into irregular places. At this moment, he needs to travel all over the vast void universe. He wants to make his irregular road to go up the stairs, and first feel all the rules of heaven and earth in the vast void universe. When he felt that he had completely perfected the irregular road, it was time for him to come here again to create the holy city. Because at that time, he could easily make up for any missing rules of the universe and principles. This is the true realm of seeing mountains and water£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1113

    Also in the chasm of the meteorite Road, a blood man sits in the void, letting the surrounding kuenie road rhyme scrape away the flesh, skin and bones of his whole body. This is not so much a man as a blood skeleton.


    The Taoist rhyme around him is very weak. Even he knows that there are still a few years left for him to fall into the chasm.


    At the moment, he has not yet realized the new road, and he can''t escape from the crack of meteorite road. All he can do is wait to die. The only difference between resistance and non resistance is to die a few years earlier or a few years later. It''s also because he has a world tree. If he didn''t have a world tree, he would have fallen into the chasm of the meteorite path.


    It is Ye Mo who has become a blood skeleton. Before he and Ning Cheng rush into the chasm of the meteorite Road, they know where their lack is.


    He is a very decisive person. When he first took the third step of creating the world and preaching, he found that what he proved was not the supreme road. Immediately without hesitation to cut off the road, once again prove no road.


    Because ye Mo knew where his lack was, he soon found the direction to perfect his way, that is, to refine his way.


    The chasm of meteorite Tao is the best place for Tao species to condense. I''m afraid there''s no other place in the universe for such a good place to condense Tao species.


    Knowing the direction of his way to perfection, ye Mo didn''t condense his own way at the first time because he knew that there was a great hidden danger in condensing his own way.


    It is indeed the best way to perfect the rules of Tao by condensing Tao. After condensing Tao, he will stand at the peak of the vast universe. So what? Because he uses his own road rhyme to refine the Tao, which lacks the most important thing, that is the breath of life.


    It is because of the lack of breath of life that ye Mo hesitated for a long time. After the Tao is condensed, it is really strong. Will he only have the main road and nothing else because of this? If he is just a cold and heartless road cultivator, he would rather not refine this kind of Tao.


    Thinking that the friars of the five elements universe are just like ants here, ye Mo quickly made up his mind that he should improve his own way first. As for other things, he will talk about it later. He believes he can solve it.


    When he runs the rules of the road and condenses the Tao, he immediately realizes that there is someone in the universe who is condensing the Tao. From that kind of concise Guiyi Avenue breath, he immediately understood that Ningcheng was refining daozhong.


    If it is someone else, he does not hesitate to continue to refine the Tao. In the future, his Tao will eventually devour all the breath and rules of robbing him. This is the most suitable way to refine Taoism in the universe.


    His Sansheng formula was born out of three golden pages, but after he cut the way to testify, it had nothing to do with the world of golden pages.


    To develop the rhyme of Tao from the rules of Tao, and turn it into two, two regenerate, three, three generate the universe!


    His way is the same as Ningcheng''s, where people go, the way is there.


    The only difference is that his Tao is derived from all things, and Ningcheng''s Tao is the unification of all things.


    There is no difference between high and low. However, once the Taoist species are gathered, his Tao is obviously more suitable. As long as he has condensed the Tao, he can even go back to repair the missing Dao foundation of the five elements universe.


    Now Ningcheng first condenses the universe Tao, he can''t condense it any more. Otherwise, he and Ningcheng can only become enemies. Even if it''s not right, if the universe Tao is condensed by two people, its strength will drop several grades.


    Yemuning can blow away all his blood, bones and even Daoyun, but he is not willing to compete with Ningcheng for Daoji.


    Therefore, in this chasm of the meteorite path, ye mengning can break through the flesh and blood and find a new direction.


    Just as ye Mo was about to fall, he suddenly stood up. His eyes fell on the far side of the chasm, and his eyes were interesting and eager.


    Soon he muttered to himself, "thank you, brother. If you can''t get out of the chasm, leave everything behind to Yemo. "


    What he didn''t expect was that when he was almost unable to support himself, Ningcheng broke up the condensed Tao.


    Ye Mo immediately understood that Ningcheng should also have realized this truth, so he gave up to continue to refine the Tao, in order to let him refine the universe Tao.


    He didn''t know where Ningcheng was, and he didn''t have the ability to stop what Ningcheng was doing. The only thing he can do now is to refine the Taoist seeds after Ningcheng gave up. Otherwise, there is not even a revenger between them.


    Ye Mo didn''t delay any longer. The rules of Daoyun condensed quickly and began to develop daozhong.


    The new Dao rhyme gradually condenses with Ye Mo''s own Dao evolution. At this time, a breath of life suddenly appears in the Dao evolution, which is


    Looking at the boundless crack of the meteorite Road, ye Mo knows better than anyone that the breath of life is not from the world tree, nor from his own road, but from a woman who practices the road of life.


    "Qingru..." Ye Mo clenched his fist. With Qingru''s breath of life, his Tao will be perfect and will stand at the peak of the vast universe. Condensing the flavor of Tao rhyme and the breath of life quickly merge together, cyan condensation, the formation of Tao. All the broken road rhymes flock together, and ye Mo''s flesh and blood recover at the speed of the naked eye. And the kuonei breath in the chasm of the whole meteorite Tao turns into the nutrient of the Tao species, moistening the Tao species and growing vigorously. Just as Ning Cheng guessed, ye Mo Ning does not need to break his own world, nor do he need to break the three golden pages of the world It turns out that this cave is owned by Zhu Sui Buling, the deacon of the outer city of Zaohua Shengdao. Now five more caves have been built next to Zhu Sui Buling''s main cave. However, the masters of these five caves are not in the mood to practice. All of them gather in the cave of Qin Mutian. They are waiting for Di Jiu. Since Di Jiu and Ling Ranbu went out alone to ambush lie you, they didn''t come back. This is the ninth day¡° Qin Daoyou, do you think di Daoyou will... "Shen Yun is the speaker. Although his sentence is incomplete, everyone knows what he means. At that time, dadongjun had lost his old prestige. In fact, as a monk in the five elements universe, it is not easy to live to this day. It was Shen Yun who asked questions, but the other people''s eyes fell on Qin Mu Tian. Only Qin Mu Tian and di Jiu are familiar with it, and they know what Di Jiu''s means are. Qin Mu Tian said calmly, "no matter whether Di Jiu brothers have something or not, we have no place to go. We are safe here now. If we leave this cave, I''m afraid we will be remembered immediately. What''s more, although Di Jiu didn''t come back, isn''t lie you the same? So I don''t think we need to worry about it. " As soon as Qin Mu Tian''s voice fell, a few people heard a hearty laugh, "Lao Qin said well. I have nothing to do. Let''s go to heal and cultivate. I''m going to see Jiping bonito. I guess the old guy''s life is going to be unbearable. "¡° Di Daoyou... "Brother Di Jiu, ha ha, I knew you were OK." Hearing Di Jiu''s voice, several people in the room were inspired at the same time. When Di Jiu comes back, it means that di Jiu and Ling ran have successfully ambushed lie you. Otherwise, it should be lie you who comes back In the inner city of Zaohua Shengdao City, deep in the cave of the Deputy Lord''s mansion where jipingbo is located, a sigh came out, "pasheng, go and take down all the people from the cave No. 11 in the outer city, and put them in the prison."¡° Yes, Lord. Just... "There was a response from outside the cave, but the tone of his voice was a little hesitant. He has seen the strength of Dijiu. As long as Dijiu''s seventh sword comes out, his master, Jiping bonito, will be severely damaged or even collapsed. He sighed again, "I think I look too high at that boy. He is still far worse than lie you. You want to ask why lie you didn''t come back? Lie you is waiting for me to show him. Before he comes back, I put these people in the lock prison. I don''t want to fall out with lie you. His strength is too strong. "£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1114

    Before parson could come and speak, a faint voice came, "Lord, I''m a few days late. I won''t disturb you, will I?"


    Following the voice, a young man in blue has come in.


    "It''s you..." pa Sheng said two words in surprise, and immediately looked at the door of the cave.


    Almost for the first time, he stood at the gate of the cave. After two breaths, he stared at di Jiu and said, "Di Daoyou, how did you enter my cave?"


    His cave is his own protection array, including the top of the trapped killing God array, as well as the hidden chain trapped array. Without his permission, who can easily come to his cave door?


    If it''s so easy for him to get in and out of his cave, how dare he practice?


    It is true that his strength is not the strongest in the city, but it is not the weakest among all the City owners. But he was the first person in Zaohua holy city. Can a strong weapon refiner be weak?


    Di Jiu said lightly, "it doesn''t matter how I came in, Lord of the city. The important thing is, I''m back, and I''m in. Is it true that the Lord asked me to come here? Or are you secretly trying to figure me out? If that''s the case, I''m sorry to stay here and have to leave. "


    "Where, where, I just didn''t expect that di Daoyou would come at this time. Please take a seat in the guest hall." Jiping bonito instantly regained his smile, his voice was very warm, just like Di Jiu came, he was really happy.


    But deep in his heart, he knew the meaning of Di Jiu''s words very well. Lie you couldn''t stop Di Jiu from coming back. Moreover, di Jiu was able to enter and leave the cave of his standard bonito at will, which means that his standard bonito is facing the threat of small life anytime and anywhere.


    It also conveys a message to him, that is, he wants to plot against his Dijiu friend behind his back. Dijiu can hear it clearly. It was because he heard clearly that he showed his strength and showed his standard. Show strength, and do not start, means that we continue to cooperate. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    After understanding this truth, he calmed down. He also needs an ally. If Dijiu''s strength can crush Liyou, this ally will be very valuable.


    Jipingbo''s words were naturally heard by Di Jiu. The reason why he returned to the holy city of Zaohua before his injury was 100% recovered was that he was worried about jipingbo''s hands. Di Jiu can''t be more clear about the urination of these old things. There is no friendship with these old people, but only mutual interests.


    He has just come to Zaohua holy city. He must find an ally with enough weight. Jiping bonito is the one he is looking for.


    They pretended that nothing was common and came to the guest hall.


    Ji Pingbo took the initiative to pour a top-level spiritual tea for Di Jiu, and then he said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it, and di Daoyou is finally here. By the way, is there anything important for di Daoyou to go out these days? "


    Di nine smile, "nothing, is around, finally found that this place is good, simply back."


    Standard flat bonito to inquire about the situation of lie you, di nine naturally won''t tell each other.


    "Is di Daoyou used to living in cave 11?" Standard flat bonito asked smilingly, he knew that di nine wants to cooperate with him. After he calmed down, he was no longer worried. This is his territory. No matter how strong Di Jiu''s array is, as long as he is on guard, di Jiu does not dare to fight here. So the premise of cooperation is to follow his standard.


    Di Jiu immediately straightened up his fists and said, "I''m going to trouble the city master. I feel that there is a big difference between the inner city and the outer city, and the rules are too clear. I don''t know if the Lord can find some caves in the inner city for me and some friends? "


    Jipingbo sneered in his heart, but he was embarrassed and said, "do you come from the five elements universe?"


    Dijiu nodded, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    The monk sighed and said, "because the friars of the five elements universe are not welcome here. Do you know why no one has moved you up to now?"


    Di nine light said, "who said no one moved it, to this place, but I die."


    Ji Pingbo said, "what I''m talking about is that no one moves. It''s the strong ones in the city of the holy way who haven''t paid attention to you. If they keep you in mind, do you think you can still sit here with me now? Do you know why no one touched you? "


    "Why?" Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    After he came here, he always thought that the friars of the five elements universe could not exist here, because lie you and his lover Zhu Sui did not Ling. Now, it seems that there are other reasons.


    "Because you don''t have the breath of any place in you, that is to say, you don''t have the holy place of the universe or any honor. It''s no good to touch you. Who likes trouble? I heard that there are several strong men in the five elements universe. One is Ningcheng, and the other is Yemo. If these two men had come here, they would have been encircled and killed before they got close to the outer city of the holy city of Zaohua. " His voice was calm.


    Dijiu was silent. Until now, he really understood why no one in the five elements universe could survive here. He has also heard about the opening of the gate of the five elements universe. He has heard about the five holy places and many other dignitaries. As for whether there are other places under the throne, he is not very clear. However, it is obvious that those who can obtain the throne and honor are the top powers. Once these powers are created, the holy city will be killed. The great power dare not come to make the holy way city. The monks who are weaker in cultivation come to make the outer city of the holy way city. There is no need for the strong ones of the holy way city to do it. The monks of the rest of the universe of the holy way City crush these people. Originally, di Jiu intended to live in the holy city of fortune, and then comprehend the charm of fortune, striving to enter the realm of fortune before competing for the position of the universe. Now it seems that he thinks too much. He can come to the holy city of Zaohua. He can''t live here forever. He has only one person, he really has no place, but he comes from the five elements universe. Those who are strong will never leave such a hidden danger before competing for the position of the universe. I''m afraid it''s because the strong here don''t know his real strength. It''s not that I didn''t pay him, but that I didn''t look him in the eye. Not only should we go, but the sooner the better. See Di nine face some not good-looking, standard flat bonito heart is very satisfied, di nine scared to help him¡° Di Daoyou, ten years ago, a planet of creation appeared in the universe of creation. After that planet was opened, many top treasures appeared. A batch of top treasures will appear in the auction tonight. If you want, you can go and have a look. " Su Pingbo is very clear that he can''t only threaten Di Jiu. He must let Di Jiu understand that there is still a chance to follow him and want good things. Di nine naturally understand the idea of standard bonito, standard bonito is frightening him. He knew very well in his heart that there was no exaggeration in his words, which was a fact. Not in the mood to stay here, di Jiu stood up and said, "Lord of the standard city, I just came to the holy Road city of Zaohua. I''m so poor that I don''t have a chance to go to the auction." Seeing that di Jiu is not interested, Ji Pingbo knows that di Jiu should be frightened by him and doesn''t care. In the universe of creation, Dijiu wants to advance to a higher level and can only stay here. As long as di Jiu stays in this place, he has plenty of opportunities to take Di Jiu as his own man. After chatting for a while, di Jiu takes the initiative to say goodbye. He is not in the mood to chat with jipingbo now. He has to leave the holy city of Zaohua and find a new place to live.

 Chapter 1115

    The first thing that di Jiu did when he returned to cave No. 11 was to call all the others together.


    "Brother Dijiu, have you met lie you?" Qin Mu Tian asked as soon as he came.


    Di nine nodded, "met, this person is very strong, but I was badly hit and ran away."


    Hear Di nine hit lie you, whether it is falling noise, or burning Fu, Dao Jun and Shen Yun are staring at di nine.


    Is lie you so easily damaged? If lie you is so easily damaged, so many powerful people in the five elements universe will not have nothing to do with him.


    But Shen Yun and others soon understood that di Jiu really hurt lie you. Otherwise, di Jiu might not have the chance to sit here and talk to you.


    "The strength of di Daoyou is amazing. With this strength, we can definitely have a foothold here." Shen Yun came to realize at the first time that di Jiu''s strength could even be suppressed by lie you, which means that they had nothing to do outside the city of the holy way of creation, and even had the chance to enter the inner city of the holy way of creation in the future.


    Qin Mu Tian''s several people obviously agree with Shen Yun''s words. Only Ye Xing hesitates. He doesn''t understand Di Jiu''s temperament very well. If it was Yemo, he would not hesitate to stand up and say what he thought.


    But di Jiu said, "no, we can''t stay here. We must leave immediately."


    "Why?" Qin Mu Tian looks at di Jiu suspiciously.


    "Because we come from the five element universe, and the five element universe has gained too many holy places, which has been missed by the strong here." Di Jiu sighed and said.


    After that, he looked at LUOHUAN and said, "can there be a place like the holy city of creation in the past few years


    "Didaoyou, do you want to build another Chanhua holy city? That''s not realistic. " Shen Yun shakes his head immediately. He knows very well that in the universe of creation, there can only be one holy city of creation.


    On one side, he nodded, "it''s really unrealistic. It''s hard to understand the rules of nature''s universe. Moreover, the rules of each universe are mixed and the strength is uncertain. Even if there is such a place, it can''t be cultivated. At most, it''s just survival. What our friars in the five elements universe realized was that they could not break the rules of heaven and earth and could not practice. What''s more, if such a place is established, the city of the holy way of creation will soon know. Once the city of the holy way of creation knows about it, those strong people will turn into powder immediately. "


    "Yes, the elder Zixiao had thought about building such a place before. Unfortunately, it can''t be done at all." Shen Yun also echoed.


    "Is there such a place?" Di Jiu asked.


    Just because other people can''t do it doesn''t mean that Dijiu can''t do it. What he practices is the road of rules. In the chaotic rules, he can also build a big array of rules and control the chaotic rules. As for being missed by the strong, he is not afraid.


    In Zaohua holy city, he was worried about the strong because it was not his territory. Once he had a little disturbance, he would have been besieged.


    It''s different in his own place. He can build the most powerful trap and kill array in the universe. As for the heart of this big array, he has chosen the altar of heaven.


    Luo Huan hesitated for a moment and said, "there is such a place. In those days, master Zixiao also planned to build a foothold in the five elements universe here. However, just after the place was selected, it was surrounded and killed by countless armies before it was established. It was the same battle that caused heavy losses to the friars of the five elements universe, and finally they scattered and fled. "


    "Where?" Di Jiu asked immediately.


    "It''s blue star." Luo Huan replied.


    "Blue star?" Di Jiu looks at the falling noise doubtfully. The earth has another name, also called blue star.


    Luo Huan replied, "it''s brother Ning and brother Ye''s name after discussion."


    With that, Luo Huan takes a jade slip and hands it to di Jiu. "Brother Di, this is the place. Elder brother ye said that when he comes back again, he will still build a new five elements universe holy city here. "


    Di Jiu put away the jade slips, stood up and said, "let''s go now. Let''s go to that place first."


    "Oh, what a pity. It''s said that a cosmic heart will appear at the auction of the holy city of fortune tonight. I''m going to see it Qin Mu Tian said a pity.


    Cosmic heart? Di Jiu immediately understood, "Lao Qin, are you talking about the auction of the holy city of fortune tonight?"


    "Yes, you are not here these days. It''s said that a planet of creation has been found in the universe of creation, and there are a lot of treasures in the universe. From tonight, some of these treasures will appear in the auction. The universal heart is one of them. It''s something that condenses the world. " It''s a pity for Qin Mu Tian to finish.


    Burning Fu Dao Jun hey hey a, "Qin Dao you, this kind of universe heart, even if we go, I''m afraid also can''t buy."


    Qin Mu Tian said, "I know. I just want to see what the universe heart is."


    Ye Xing said on one side, "I''m afraid that what the universe heart condenses is not necessarily the world of nature, and it''s not impossible even to surpass the world of nature."


    Di Jiu was moved. He said to Qin Mu Tian, "go to that place first. I''ll see if I can get in there. In case something happens, I''m quite sure I''ll get away. " Di Jiu has the skill of rule evasion. He is sure to escape in his present state of cultivation. If Qin Mu Tian and others were here, he would be subject to a lot of restrictions. Qin Mu Tian understood Di Jiu''s meaning and said without hesitation, "let''s go now, and then we will meet in a new place." In the absence of Di Jiu, Qin Mu Tian''s strength is the strongest. As he said, the others naturally have no opinions Seeing off Qin Mutian, di Jiu returns to the holy city of Zaohua again, but this time he comes here. With his magic power of Disha, even if the strong man of creation stood in front of him, he could not see that he had changed his appearance. The magic of Disha is in his hands, and it changes the law of magic power. Unless he gives it to others, others can''t see it. Di Jiu turns into a tall, thin man with a fierce face, and the whole body of the Taoist rhyme imitates the regular atmosphere of the Taoist rhyme of lie you. The nature of cultivation is also in the realm of harmony, which need not be changed. He Jie Jing is the strong among the strong in other places, and it''s really nothing in Zaohua holy city. Once again, when entering the holy Dao City, di Jiu doesn''t even need to ask others, he can see a huge Daoyun array screen, on which is written the auction of the treasure of creation. Only in the holy city of Zaohua can we have such a big voice and dare to say that the auction of Zaohua treasures will be held¡° I want a box seat. " Although Dijiu came early, it was crowded with monks. Obviously, many people came to the auction, and Dijiu could not even buy tickets. What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that the female nun of the ticket seller didn''t ask for a second sentence at all. She directly grabbed a jade talisman, "Geng Xun box, 3315."¡° What''s the price? " Di Jiu asked quickly. The ticket lady looked at di Jiu suspiciously. Then she said, "there are two best spirits."¡° It''s so expensive. " Di Jiu said in his heart that at least tens of thousands of people or even more came to the auction. Each of them had two best spirits. How many best spirits did he collect this time? Plus the auction commission, this auction is crazy. Fortunately, there are still a lot of excellent spirits in him, thanks to Zhu Sui Buling''s contribution. At the moment, it''s a pity that di Jiu didn''t kill lie you. Otherwise, he would have another peak with the highest spirit. The auction hasn''t started yet. Di Jiu has entered the auction first. This is not abrupt. Many people came earlier than di Jiu. Naturally, the main purpose of their first arrival is to build their own protective array in the box£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1116

    After entering the auction, di Jiu knew that there were all boxes here. It is estimated that when the ticket seller heard that he wanted a box, he should have known that he was new.


    Di Jiu and other friars, as soon as he entered the box, the first thing he did was to reset the ban on the box.


    He didn''t set up much powerful defense prohibition, just set up other people''s mind can''t sweep in.


    After reconstructing the room prohibition system, half a day later, more monks came in. Di Jiu tries to sweep the mind. The lowest accomplishments of the monks here are also those who make the world strong. As for the monk he didn''t see at all.


    Even more, some friars walk with the air of the road, and you can see that they are the strong ones who enter the realm of creation.


    Half an hour later, di Jiu''s mind swept to the door of the auction hall, and the ban was aroused. A pretty woman in a starry bun went to the auction table in the middle of the hall. Although Di Jiu didn''t check the woman with his mind, he could see that she must be a strong man of fortune.


    Think about the five elements universe, there is no realm of creation. When you come to this holy city of creation, if a brick falls down, I''m afraid it will hit several strong ones in the realm of creation.


    "I''m Ji AI, the deacon of Zaohua chamber of Commerce. I''ll take charge of this auction. On behalf of the auctioneer, I would like to welcome you all to come here. This auction is jointly held by Zaohua Shengdao city and the chamber of Commerce of 20 universes. In addition to the original top treasures of the universe, there is also a treasure from a new planet discovered in the universe of creation. There are many treasures, but they can''t be equally distributed. So if you bring it here for public auction, those who have the ability will have to... "


    When Di Jiu heard this, he already understood, and he was looking forward to it. What Ji AI means is that he has got a lot of treasures this time. Because there are too many monks and too few people, even the city masters of Zaohua holy way city and all the Taoist masters who want the top treasures can only come here to compete.


    Since everyone is competing, it shows that there are still good things, and the universal heart is one of them.


    Ji AI held up a jade box and said, "Dear Taoist friends, the first auction item is a cosmic Tao, which belongs to the great universe. It contains the rules of heaven and earth of the great universe. The base price is one thousand top-quality spirits, and each increase should not be less than 20 top-quality spirits. Daoguo or those who quote with other treasures will be converted on the spot according to the items quoted. "


    Di Jiu sighed to himself that the best spirit pulse is the most precious thing in the clan. Now, how many of the major sects in the five elements universe can afford to use the best spirit? I''m afraid there are only one or two. And the starting price here is a thousand. Fortunately, the universe Tao is also a treasure, which can''t even be measured by the best spirit pulse.


    It''s just like the Hongmeng Dao of the five elements universe. Who will auction this Hongmeng Dao? And here Di Jiu saw the auction of the universe Tao, even if the Tao of the big universe is certainly not as good as the Tao of Hongmeng, that is also the Tao of the universe.


    Di Jiu was not interested in this way, but there were too many people who were interested in it. In a short time, this cosmic way of the universe was bought by people with 3000 excellent gods. Di Jiu took a look at the quotation, most of them are quoted with the best spirit vein. Very few of them use Daoguo to quote, but few of them use Kaitian spirit vein and Shensui vein to quote.


    In his world, there are tens of thousands of top-quality spirit veins, nearly 100 Kaitian spirit veins and more than ten top-quality spirit veins.


    In addition to Dijiu exclamation of the price, no one else cares about the price, I''m afraid it''s taken for granted.


    The next thing to be auctioned is to make di Jiu speechless. It''s too common to see the first heaven treasures, even semi artificial treasures, and congenital materials.


    There are many good things. When everything comes out, Dijiu feels that it''s good. It''s a pity that he''s only ten thousand excellent spirits. If he quoted everything, it would be gone several times.


    There are several mountains in Shangpin Shenjing''s world, which were not mentioned in the auction, and no one quoted the price with Shenjing. Di Jiu estimated that no one wanted Shenjing here.


    "The next thing we''re going to bid for is a piece of material, which is neither Kaitian material nor congenital material. Let''s see for ourselves the specific grade of the materials. " Ji AI raised her hand and took out a ring, which was suspended in the void in front of her.


    Because the ring is not forbidden, everyone can sweep it in with divine thoughts.


    Di Jiu''s idea also fell in the ring. When Di Jiu saw the material clearly, he almost stood up.


    This material looks like a huge piece of iron, but the iron is ten thousand feet, and also presents a certain arc. When Di Jiu opened up his own world in the vast universe, he seemed to have experienced the atmosphere of Tao Yun. It''s just that the flavor of Daoyun he felt was much weaker than the huge iron.


    Just a glance, di Jiu knew that he had found the long bow material for refining the two years machine. With sanhuixian and this material, he will surely be able to refine a treasure of nature.


    The level of this iron block is no worse than that of sanhuixian. It is likely that it was also born when the universe was opened up.


    While feeling that this material is useful to him, di Jiu also feels the strong atmosphere of many people who care about this material in the auction hall.


    Di Jiuyin sighs. I''m afraid it''s far from enough for him to bid for this material. Ji AI put the ring away, put it in a jade box suspended in front of him, marked it forbidden, and then said, "everyone should see this material. The origin of this material can''t be tested. According to the identification of several strong people, this material is likely to be the iron mother layer between the five elements universe and the creation universe at the beginning of the division of the vast universe. Let''s call it the edge of the universe. Of course, this is not comparable to the iron mother of Kaitian. " Di Jiu guessed that the five elements universe and the creation universe were adjacent at the beginning, otherwise Ji AI would not say so. Feeling everyone rubbing their hands, Ji AI continued, "let me remind you that the ordinary flame of the universe can''t melt. If you want to buy your own Dao you, you should consider whether you have this kind of fire. Well, no more nonsense. The base price on the edge of the universe is 8000 top-quality spirits, and each increase should not be less than 100 top-quality spirits. " Di Jiu takes in air-conditioner. It''s too expensive. His wealth is just ready to make an initial price. At the same time, di Jiu was also filled with emotion. The friars who created the universe and the friars of the five elements universe had totally different standards for measuring the value of objects. If this kind of auction is held in the five elements universe, the price of the Tao of the universe will never be cheaper or even more expensive than that of the universe. But here, there is no comparison between the value of Tao and the edge of the universe. I''m afraid that the strong people here have created their own world. Although the Tao of the universe is good, it''s just like this for other strong people in the universe. It''s like chicken ribs. It''s a pity to eat without meat. The edge of the universe is different. It represents the top treasure. With the edge of the universe, once it becomes its top magic weapon, its combat effectiveness will double. As di Jiu''s thoughts turned, the price of the universe had risen to 10000 high-quality gods, plus 10 open heaven gods. Di Jiu arranges his things. There are more Daoguo. I''m afraid his Daoguo is of little value in this place. He doesn''t have many valuable Tao Guo. Ji AI''s voice can be heard sitting in any corner, "now the highest price is 12000 top-quality spirit veins, 100 open heaven spirit veins, plus ten empty clouds and smoke spirit fruits..." the fact is that Ji AI doesn''t say it, you can see the highest price on the big screen of the quotation. Although Dijiu could not afford the price, he felt that he was not too poor. He has 10000 top-quality spirit veins and 100 open heaven spirit veins, which shows that his wealth is good here. Di Jiu also knows that this wealth is good, not because he is really rich, but because Zhu Sui Buling is rich. This woman is in the holy city of creation, and I don''t know how many rootless monks she has exploited from the rest of the universe. The price must be quoted. He''s going to make a decision. Since there is not enough top-quality spirit vein, then use cosmic crystal to quote. The only thing that worries Di Jiu is that so far, he hasn''t seen anyone quote with cosmic spar. Therefore, he only knows how precious the cosmic crystal is, but he does not know how precious it is£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1117

    Di Jiu wrote down 10000 cosmic spars on his quotation screen, but after hesitation, he changed the cosmic spar to 1000.


    "12000 top-quality spirit veins, 100 open heaven spirit veins, plus ten empty clouds and smoke spirit fruits once..." Ji AI began to report times. Generally, in this case, few people quoted again.


    When Di Jiu sent his quotation, he thought of the fate that Dao Jun robbed a cosmic crystal stone in order to escape from Sanhui universe.


    A cosmic crystal is so precious. How precious should a thousand be? It''s as if he had searched nearly ten thousand excellent gods in Zhu Sui Buling''s world, and the cosmic crystal was just a dozen.


    From a certain point of view, the breath of heaven and earth contained in cosmic crystal is a higher level thing than spirit, just like immortal crystal compared with spirit stone.


    Zhu Sui Buling is not an ordinary woman. This woman has been in charge of the outer city of the holy way city for such a long time. I don''t know how many rich friars have been exploited by her. Therefore, the real big men in Zaohua Shengdao city are not necessarily much richer than Zhu Sui Buling.


    Besides, if he didn''t happen to meet the cosmic channel in the vast chaos, could he get so many cosmic crystals? He Wang, the Taoist master of Sanhui universe, is obviously the same as him. It''s just because of chance that he met the opening of the cosmic passage.


    This kind of opportunity does not exist in the vast chaos. Sometimes you will run out of Shouyuan in the vast chaos, and I''m afraid you won''t meet it once.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu directly changed the 1000 universe crystal into 100 universe crystal. He was ready. If 100 cosmic spars could not reach the highest price, he immediately changed it to 1000.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that after he quoted the price of 100 cosmic spars, the first price on the quotation screen immediately became 100 cosmic spars.


    Di nine instantly understood that the cosmic crystal is really something of a higher level. When the monk stepped into the third step, did he reach a higher level after he reached the realm of creation? Di Jiu had never seen it. But he has heard about it more than once, and the strong above nature.


    Now the cosmic crystal is a higher level thing, which means that there may be a fourth step in the realm of creation. The vast chaos, the infinite mystery, the monk realm and all things in the universe always agree with each other.


    Dijiu is still thinking that there may be a strong fourth step, but the whole auction hall is silent. Even Ji AI didn''t respond for a while. What''s the matter? She saw the quotation of 100 cosmic spars on the quotation screen.


    Today, the auction of Zaohua holy city exists, and the cosmic crystal is generally used for auction, rather than as a bidding currency. Even if someone bid with cosmic spar, it would be one or two at most. But there are 100 at a time, which is crazy.


    Ji AI soon woke up, and immediately exclaimed excitedly, "the current price is 100 cosmic crystals. Is there any higher price..."


    It''s very quiet on the big screen. A hundred cosmic crystals have come out. Do you think there are any more expensive ones?


    All people are sure that the guy bidding with cosmic spar certainly does not understand the real value of cosmic spar, nor the real use of cosmic spar. Maybe this guy is just practicing with cosmic crystal. It''s like rats eating barley and spoiling things.


    In a remote box, the same monk almost slapped the box with regret. This person is he Wang, he foolishly even compensated tens of thousands of cosmic crystal stone to di Jiu. Only after he came here did he know what the cosmic crystal stands for.


    He doesn''t know the real value of the cosmic crystal now, but the price of one hundred cosmic crystal has lowered the price of 12000 high-quality spirit veins and one hundred heavenly spirit veins, which is too outrageous.


    Maybe the value of cosmic crystal is not so high, but it is scarce. Moreover, for the real strong, the use of the best spirit vein has been limited. In many places, it is necessary to use cosmic crystal, such as the cosmic transmission channel.


    The auction was offered anonymously. Although everyone wanted to know who the monk was, no one except the auctioneer knew.


    "One hundred cosmic spars twice... One hundred cosmic spars three times... Deal." Ji AI did not hesitate to drop the hammer.


    Di Jiu also felt from the reaction at the scene that cosmospar must be useful. He didn''t know, and the price of 100 cosmospars was a little high.


    Fortunately, he did not use 10000 cosmic crystals crazily. If he reported 10000 cosmic crystals, the result would be even more unpredictable.


    One hundred cosmic crystals were sent out, and Dijiu took them to the edge of the universe.


    Although Di Jiu is very clear that he can buy countless things he wants here with the help of cosmic crystal, including cosmic heart, he dare not stay here any longer.


    As soon as the universe reaches him, di Jiu immediately grabs a puppet he made. Instead of sitting in the box with a puppet, he continued to participate in the auction. He turned himself into a tour monk in the auction hall and quietly left the box.


    In such a strong place, even if you become a fly, you don''t want to cheat others to sneak away. Fortunately, the itinerant friars can swim in the boxes of the auction, so Di Jiu has a chance to leave the box.


    However, this depends on the fact that the auctioneer has not investigated. Once the auctioneer investigates, he will be exposed immediately¡° He is tall and thin, and he is in good condition. From the extreme universe, fierce looking. Geng Xun box, 3315. It didn''t appear in the holy way city of creation before. It should have been changed. It''s not sure whether the regular atmosphere of the universe''s Taoist rhyme will change... "In the luxurious box behind the auction hall, a dignified black bearded man has got the information of Di Jiu. This is Xiang Chenchen, the leader of Zaohua chamber of Commerce and the fourth deputy leader of Zaohua Shengdao city. If you choose the strongest five people in the city of the holy way of creation, you will not be able to rank among them. Xiang Chenchen must be among them. Xiang Chenchen''s fingers knocked a few times on the table in front of him and said in a light tone, "immediately send someone to guard Geng Xun''s box 3315. Don''t disturb him first. When he comes out, bring him to me and say I want to see him. In addition... "After hesitating for a while, Xiang Chen continued," go and find out who has come to the outer city of the holy way of fortune recently. Is there anything worthy of attention? "¡° Yes A woman standing at the head of Xiang Chen''s dust seemed to hesitate after answering. Xiang Chen Chen frowned, "if you have anything, just say it."¡° Yes The woman answered again, and then said, "it''s said that there''s a strong man coming from the outer city of the holy way of fortune. This strong man has a fight with Jiping bonito outside the prison of Suo Dao. That''s a draw." Xiang Chen chuckled, "the standard bonito is good for nothing except refining weapons. It''s nothing to draw with him. There are at least 20 or 30 people who can suppress the standard bonito in the holy city of Zaohua. His card, hehe, scares the cowards. "¡° But this man also killed Zhu Sui Buling. " The woman continued¡° What? " Xiang Chenchen suddenly stood up, his face a little gloomy, "after killing Zhu Sui, didn''t lie you kill him?" The woman replied, "after you went out, you didn''t come back."¡° What''s the Friar''s name? " Xiang Chenchen has a strong murderer in his eyes. He knows better than anyone what it means that lie you didn''t come back. Zhu Sui not Ling was killed, lie you has not come back, he Xiang Chen Chen is not an idiot. Will lie you let go the friar who killed Zhu Sui¡° It''s called Dijiu The woman replied. Xiang Chenchen stepped out of the room and said, "I''m going to see this 3315 in Geng Xun''s box."£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1118

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so You can imagine what you have experienced here. Di Jiu is surprised, he fell on a river that has not dried up, looking at a small fish swimming in the river. With such a strong felling smell, this little fish is still alive. It''s not so lucky. The planet is indeed broken incomparably, but it has not been broken. The atmosphere of the planet is dispersing, and the rules of heaven and earth are still tenacious. What makes Dijiu most satisfied is that this planet has a kind of vitality, which is definitely not the kind to break up. Such a huge planet, it is reasonable to say that the city of the holy way of creation is built here much better than other places. However, Dijiu is also very clear about why the holy city of creation was not built here. This planet has a fatal weakness. The main celestial tunnel of the planet is stripped, and the planet''s air transport is weak. Even if it is forced to repair, sooner or later, it will collapse, just for a long time. Moreover, after forced repair, it is still not suitable for cultivation. At the beginning, the friars of the five elements universe prepared to set up a base here. It was estimated that it was a temporary plan, and they would move away immediately after they got a foothold. However, these problems do not exist for Di Jiu. The celestial tunnel of the planet is stripped off, and it can still be condensed slowly, as long as the atmosphere of heaven and earth is suppressed. However, it is estimated that most people will not be able to take out this thing to suppress the movement of heaven and earth. No one is willing to take out what they can. It needs a treasure of nature level. A treasure of nature level is more valuable than this planet. Who would be willing to suppress this planet? Once the celestial tunnel of the planet condenses again, the treasure of creation will completely merge into the planet and disappear. In other words, it is to exchange a treasure of creation for such a broken planet. The last owner of the planet doesn''t know who it is. It''s strange who will. What Di Jiu doesn''t know is that Ningcheng, Yemo and Zixiao were willing to take out the treasure of creation to unite the Tao of the planet. Unfortunately, no matter Ningcheng, Yemo or Zixiao, their treasures are incomplete. If the treasure of creation is not complete, it is impossible to gather the rules of the planet Tao. Before they could come up with a successor, the friars of the five elements universe were destroyed by the rest of the universe. The owners of several great treasures of creation are all missing. The treasure of creation possessed by Di Jiu is the altar of heaven. This altar of heavenly way is a complete creation treasure of the universe. Di Jiu plans to use this altar of heavenly way to condense the rules of the heavenly way and suppress the qi movement of the planet. However, di Jiu is not stupid enough to take out the altar of heaven right away. This is not to build his own place, but to be stupid. No matter how strong he is, he can only avoid those who are strong in the holy city of fortune. In order to improve the Tiandao principle of this planet, the first thing is not to take out the Tiandao altar, but to find a way to kill all the invaders. Otherwise, it is to make wedding clothes for others£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1119

    It''s very easy for Dijiu to arrange the star array, but Dijiu knows that his level of array is in the first few or even the first place in the whole universe. Even at this level of array, it''s still a little short of setting up a big array to block the countless strong in the holy city of fortune.


    Most of the array roads are arranged with the help of space and the characteristics of all things, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice. Even if it''s time, it can''t do without the use of space rules.


    Therefore, all Dharma practitioners learn the Tao from the orientation, and then extend to space and time with the help of the characteristics of all things in the universe.


    What if he could set up a big array without the help of space and the characteristics of all things?


    As soon as di Jiu''s idea came out, he couldn''t stop it. If his grand array is completely different from the ordinary grand array, even if there is no shadow of the foundation of the array, then even if other strong men can break his grand array, it is not a matter of a moment and a half. Or the friars who don''t understand his great array are totally out of their hands.


    Even if others have this idea, they may not be able to do it. But he''s different. He can do it. In fact, his principle array flag already has the rudiment of this method. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the big array of rules, he couldn''t have broken lie you and captured the altar of heaven.


    It''s just that his level of array is limited. Otherwise, lie you will not be severely damaged by him, but killed by him.


    It''s like a flash of lightning in the consciousness, which makes Di Jiu excited.


    Without the help of space and all things, he can use the rules of heaven and earth. If he controls the regular array, he doesn''t need any orientation space, or any array flag, or even means unrelated to the characteristics of all things to arrange the array. There are only rules for this kind of formation. These rules may be all the rules in the universe, or they may be temporary rules drawn up at any time


    It can be imagined that a monk is trapped in a completely unfamiliar array of rules. What will happen?


    In fact, he used the law array flag to set up the big array before, and this starting point is absolutely no problem. The problem is that his rule array is still a conventional way to arrange the array, which can not be separated from the traces of ordinary array, because he outlined the rule array flag. Once his Dharma array didn''t rely on the ordinary way of array, in fact, he had already created his own way of array.


    Every rule is constructed by innumerable rules. Now he uses the flag of rules to construct rules


    No, he shouldn''t be building the array flag. He should just use the rules to build the big array.


    It''s just


    Di Jiu frowned. He had been studying the array for so many years, and the traditional method of array arrangement had already been engraved into the bone marrow. No matter how he changed it, the array must still have traces of the traditional way. As long as there is a trace of this kind of thing, the strong can feel it.


    How to arrange a brand new array without the influence of the original array knowledge?


    In this way, di Jiu stood above the broken planet blue star, surrounded by Taoist rhymes, just like a stone carving, motionless.


    A few months later, when Qin Mutian and others appeared outside the blue star, di Jiu was still standing above the broken blue star.


    Several people see Di Jiu standing motionless over the blue star, and they all stop.


    "What is brother Di doing?" Luo Huan asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t disturb Di Jiu. He''s having an epiphany." Qin Mu Tian said excitedly.


    At the third step of cultivation, Epiphany is not easy. Only things that surpass your own path will arouse your epiphany. At the third step of cultivation, what else can we surpass?


    Di Jiu''s epiphany in this place shows that he must have found a new way beyond his own way. At this time, he must not be interrupted.


    Five people in know Di nine in epiphany, immediately began to protect the Dharma outside.


    A few months later, di Jiu suddenly screams and raises his hand to chop down the void. Even the five spectators can clearly feel that di Jiu has cut away an old road rhyme.


    "From today on, I will cut the Dao of array nine times and create a vast new Dao of array." Dijiu''s voice seems to come out from the deepest part of the universe, and each word blooms out one rhyme after another.


    The vitality of the surrounding universe swept wildly, forming a new Daoyun vortex around Dijiu in an instant.


    Di Jiu''s accomplishments also rose sharply at the moment, and the rhymes condensed into essence around him.


    "Di Daoyou, this is the creation of a new way..." burning Fu Daojun dull looking at di jiushenzhou, like Huang zhongdalu''s road rhyme sound, muttering to himself.


    Qin Mu Tian and others stare at di Jiu with the same shock. How difficult is it to create a new Tao in the universe of creation? They witnessed the creation of the new Tao by Dijiu. And it''s the most complicated of all.


    The sound of Taoist rhyme is surging, like the roar of rolling waves.


    When the roar subsided, di jiuqinglang''s voice came, "from today on, this planet will call the human world, and I will set up a new array outside the human world."


    With the fall of Di Jiu''s words, three big characters constructed by the rules of the universe are suspended above the planet. In di Jiu''s view, no matter how powerful his road is, no matter how much he has cut off, he is a man of flesh and blood and emotion, so the place where he lives is the world.


    "Good Dao Yun." Qin Mu Tian clapped his hands and exclaimed excitedly, "brother Dijiu, don''t worry about building a big array. We will build a new city in the world." Di Jiu was even more excited. He cut off his original Dao and built a new regular Dao. This regular way of array no longer relies on the traditional means of array arrangement, but completely breaks away from the elements of the universe and turns into rules. When he is successful, maybe he will not stick to the method of regular array again, but pick it up at will. These gains were not the biggest. Even when di jiucha went to create a new Dao, his accomplishments were not the biggest. Di Jiu''s greatest achievement is that he has found his own way of creation. His way of creation does not necessarily depend on the Tao rhyme of creation. He will continue to cut off his own Dao, his own Dan Dao, and even his own rule Dao. He cut off the old way when he was shaping the way, joining the world and even stepping into the creation world. But at that time, he didn''t know why he had to chop, until now, he just understood why he had to chop to lock his old way forward. When one day, his words and deeds, every move, even an idea are Tao, that is the day of Tao. Today, he has to rely on new Dao to cut Dao. For example, he cut Dao that everyone has learned and created regular Dao. When his realm and level are reached, he doesn''t need any Dao to rely on after cutting off the Dao. It''s also the unique Dao of the great array in the universe. At that time, he may be standing on the peak of the vastness. A series of new rules of heaven and earth are constructed by Di Jiu. These rules of heaven and earth are gradually condensed into one rule knot after another, and these rule knots gradually form a large rule field... Just like a fishing net, the rule field constructed by Di Jiu is becoming larger and larger. At the beginning, di Jiu was still a little immature in his formation rules. But a few months later, Dijiu''s rules are becoming stronger and stronger. A year later, the first rule guard outside the world was built. Two years later, the big array of trapped and killed rules outside the world was built... Then the big array of gathering spirit, defending, locking space, shielding... I don''t know how many big arrays surrounded the outside of the world, but di Jiu, the outermost array, didn''t bother to arrange it at all. He directly asked Daojun of burning Fu to arrange a star protecting God array with only level 7. This seven level star protecting God array is just one appearance. The real big array is all the regular big arrays constructed by Di Jiu. In three years, the first holy city in the world was basically completed under the construction of Qin Mutian and others. If we say that the only missing, it is that there is no rhyme in the world, the lack of muscle and Qi. When Dijiu is ready to refine the altar of heaven, Luohuang and Qin Mutian find Dijiu.

 Chapter 1120

    "Younger martial sister LUOHUAN, do you have something to do with me?" Di Jiu looks at a few people with doubts. Recently, everyone is very busy. Today, five people come to find him. There must be something important.


    Luo Huan said quickly, "brother Di, brother Qin said that the world has been taken away by people, and there is no star luck. I believe that the array set up by my elder brother can definitely block those strong people in the holy way city of fortune, but we can''t live here forever. I have a treasure of creation called the green lotus of creation. I want to give this green lotus to my elder brother and use it to integrate the rules of Tao and rhyme in the world. "


    Di Jiu looked at Luo Huan stupidly. After a long time, he sighed and said, "sister Luo Huan, if you are a monk who can give your magic weapon, I''m afraid you are extinct."


    Luo Huan blushed and said: "in fact, when elder brother Chuye, elder brother Ning and elder Zixiao are willing to take out their own magic weapons, their magic weapons are also incomplete..."


    Luo Huan thought of her own green lotus. After she got it, she knew that it was incomplete.


    Whether it''s incomplete or not, it''s better to have something than nothing. Luo Huan takes out his own fortune and hands it to di Jiu.


    Dijiu didn''t take over Qinglian. He said with a smile, "sister Luohuang, I''m very lucky to make friends like you. The green lotus of nature is not an ordinary treasure of nature. Keep it. One day after I met the Lord of Qinglian, I asked her for a drop of Qinglian''s origin. Maybe with the help of Qinglian''s origin, your nature Qinglian can gather the other 24 petals again. "


    "Brother Dijiu, do you have the treasure of creation?" Qin Mu Tian''s eyes subconsciously fall on the tianshao Dao behind Di Jiu. In his opinion, even if Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao is not a treasure of creation, it is not far away.


    Isn''t the treasure of creation mentioned by Di Jiu the same tianshao Dao? If Di Jiu even takes out his sword, can he do it next time?


    Di Jiu raised his hand to make an image and said, "this is the altar, but now the altar has not been refined, I can''t take it out."


    "The altar of heaven?" LUOHUAN, Shenyun and Huofu Daojun cried out almost at the same time.


    Qin Mu Tian looked at the three men in doubt, "do you know this altar?"


    Luo Huan said with red eyes, "this is the magic weapon of lie you. Almost 10% of our five elements universe fell under the altar of heaven. I didn''t expect that brother Di would rob the altar of lie you. If you don''t have this altar, you''re missing an arm. "


    "Yes, this altar is the first treasure of the universe. Without this altar, lie you is definitely not the opponent of Zixiao." Shen Yun says aloud.


    "In that case, I''ll take the time to refine the altar. Shen Daoyou, can you contact the other friars of the five elements universe? If there are those who live in the universe of creation, let them gather in the world as soon as possible. " Di Jiu immediately said that this altar is so important to lie you. It can be seen that once lie you recovers from his injury, he may ask someone to help him fight for his altar at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dijiu''s world, the Taoist rhymes on Tiandao altar are stripped one by one by Dijiu. Every time the Taoist rhymes are stripped, the breath on Tiandao altar becomes clearer.


    In a broken meteorite nine hundred million miles away from Di, a tall man with blond hair is constantly bleeding. Every time Di Jiu stripped the rhymes on the altar of heaven, he would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He stood up all of a sudden, staring at di Jiu''s position in the void, and said word by word, "no matter what you''ve changed, it''s immortal to peel off the Taoist rhyme of this Saint..."


    When it comes to immortality, the blonde man is silent. He is lie you. In fact, at the moment of meeting Di Jiu, he is already immortal. What else can he talk about? Will Dijiu care about what he says?


    His altar rhyme can not be stripped by Di Jiu. Once the altar rhyme is stripped by Di Jiu, he will no longer be qualified to stand in the holy city of Zaohua.


    Originally, lie you planned to return to the holy city after his injury was healed. Now he had to go back to the holy city for help.


    If the injury is not fully recovered, there is a risk of going back to the city. Although he is the honorary Lord of Zaohua holy city, in fact, once others know that he has only one empty shelf, there are too many people who want him to die.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, many of the top strongmen of Zaohua Shengdao city gathered in the Lord''s mansion of Shengdao city.


    A few years ago, there was a monk who bought the edge of the universe with cosmic crystal stone in the holy way city of Zaohua. Even when the city master chopped Yiji, he didn''t find the origin of this monk.


    It was also a few years ago that the roaring sound of Tao came from the void of the universe of creation, which showed that someone had created his own new Tao. The new Tao, which can cause the roar of Tao rhyme in the universe, is obviously an extraordinary Tao. Even if you cut off the second pole, you are not qualified to create a new Tao that is higher than the rules of the universe.


    Originally, he didn''t care about chopping Yi Ji, because it broke the barrier, and he almost devoted all his energy to investigating who the guy who created the new way was.


    "Lord Zhen, just now Lord Xiang has described all the characteristics of the friar in box 3315. Do you think he might be Dijiu? And is it possible that Dijiu came from the five elements universe Beheading Yi Ji was like chatting about home affairs. He looked at a friar in yellow sitting on his right side.


    This friar in yellow is the first powerful weapon of the whole city, and also the sixth deputy leader of the city. Even though jipingbo is the sixth Deputy Lord of the city, he has a lot to say outside. Even when many strong people see Jiping bonito, they have to speak with honorific words, because he is not only the sixth Deputy City Lord, but also a strong man of Qi and Dao. But in the face of beheading Yi Ji''s question, it seems that his whole body is in a state of extreme ice. Chopping Yi Ji looks like an old farmer working in the mortal world. His appearance and temperament are not impressive at all. He is not only humble, but also very amiable. If you think that Zhan Yiji is really a kind and friendly person, then you are dead. He was one of the first monks to live in Zaohua holy city. At the beginning, there was another first deputy Lord of Zaohua holy city, who was the Taoist master of the universe. Even Xiang Chenchen, the fourth deputy leader of the powerful city, was extremely afraid of him. It''s such a person, because of a small matter, he angered the beheader. As a result, beheader killed all the powerful people in the universe, including Wan Yue. It is said that the Tao of the universe has also been cut off. At first, some people doubted it, but later, the Tao of the universe was openly auctioned off, and it was not the same. As everyone knows, I''m afraid it''s true. Now the Lord of Zaohua Shengdao city asked himself kindly that it was strange that he didn''t feel cold all over¡° Back to the city master, although Di Jiu took three friars of the five element universe in the lock prison, I feel that he is not necessarily a friar of the five element universe. There is nothing to do with the five elements universe in the breath of Taoist rhyme and the regular breath of supernatural powers. The Taoist rhyme of the friars in the box of 3315 is similar to the rules of heaven and earth, and that of nadijiu... "When he said this, he suddenly stopped, and his whole body was freezing at the moment. He finally understood why Zhan Yiji asked him whether Dijiu was monk 3315, and whether Dijiu came from the five elements universe. If Dijiu comes from the five elements universe and is the friar No. 3315, then everything is well explained. Because Di Jiu can change his regular breath at will, why did he change it into the regular breath of the universe? Don''t you have a grudge with lie you? At this moment, Ji Pingbo suddenly felt that there was endless killing in his smile. Do you know how to chop these things? Why ask him£¨ Today is the last day of 2019. In order to wish you a new atmosphere in the coming new year, di Jiu took the lead in creating a new way. The fifth is also here to sincerely wish all the world''s ninth best friends all the best in 2020! That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1122

    "Then go to yicunyuan. Everything in yicunyuan has something to do with time. If you want to find the material containing the law of time, there is only one inch left. However, one inch of the original can not easily go in, can only look at the edge, once in, almost no chance of survival Shen Yun said.


    One inch? It''s a strange name.


    Luo Huan explained, "brother Di, one inch means that anyone who enters this place has only one inch of time. Once the time has passed, there is only one way for anyone to die here. This place is also one of the forbidden areas for the creation of the universe. Before, many friars of the five elements universe were chased and killed, and they could only escape into an inch of the original. After entering, they never came out again. In fact, brother Di is looking for materials in an inch of raw materials. He doesn''t have to go into an inch of raw materials. He can find them at the edge. "


    "Yes, there are a lot of materials that contain the law of time." Shen Yun also echoed.


    "Well, I''ll go to one inch. You wait for my news. When I come back, maybe we''ll go to the holy city of Zaohua. " Di Jiu made a quick decision and decided to go to yicunyuan.


    As for the protection of the world, he was very relieved. If anyone comes to this place to attack, the defensive array will be activated automatically, and he will know at the same time. It''s not anyone who wants to come to hang the array according to his rules.


    ¡­¡­


    One inch was a little far away from the world. Even if Dijiu used his regular evasion technique, he had to escape for more than two months. Then he felt the breath of time passing.


    Feel the breath of the passage of time, that has been to the edge of an inch of the original.


    In a few more days, di Jiu has already fallen on the edge of one inch yuan.


    One inch had no land and was not a broken meteorite. It looked like an endless void. In this void, as soon as the mind sweeps in, there is an illusion, as if his life Shouyuan has been swept away.


    Dijiu stands on the edge of yicunyuan and tries to step in. At the next moment, Dijiu feels that the endless Shouyuan is passing quickly. As long as a few more breath, he will die here.


    It''s more appropriate to describe the passage of time on the edge of an inch. No wonder the friars of the five elements escape here, and they will die. It''s not easy to live in this place.


    Di Jiu took back his feet, closed his eyes, and searched for the edge of one inch. A few days later, di Jiu found a small piece of refined iron. Di Jiu raised his hand and rolled up the small piece of refined iron. His mind fell on it.


    A faint breath of the law of time seeped out, and di Jiu''s idea seemed to feel the essence. Yes, he felt the essence of time for the first time. In this small fine iron, he saw that time was like a drop of water, falling slowly, but never stopping.


    It''s a good thing. It''s a pity that there is too little refined iron, and the grade of materials is too low. This kind of material containing the law of time is certainly valuable in other places, but it''s not enough to refine his two time machine.


    Di Jiu is thinking about whether there is any way to enter the original depth of an inch, looking for better materials, when the space came a wave of rhyme.


    Is there a fight in this place? Di Jiu is so surprised that his mind sweeps out. Soon he saw the two men fighting, a gray haired old woman and a gray haired man.


    Although the old woman was in the boundary, she was obviously far away from the man. At the moment, she could only rely on an inch of the original edge. Every time I can''t avoid it, I step into an inch. Because an inch of the original can not survive, so she soon came out again. However, every time she enters an inch of the original, she can block the other party''s attack, and also consumes her own vitality.


    Di Jiu didn''t hesitate to step down next to the two fighting friars. He didn''t wait for them to talk at all. When tianshao pulled out his sword, he chopped it out.


    Di nine split is the gray hair man, this guy is also the boundary, the strength is stronger than the old woman.


    "Are you crazy? I''m Qixi, the deacon of Zaohua holy city. Do you do it to me? " The gray haired man saw that di Jiu had no idea what he was doing. He directly locked his field and Daoyun. He chopped at him with a knife and roared angrily.


    "Is Qishi a special name? I even dare to kill the Lord of Zaohua holy city. You''re a ball. " Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao rolled up his endless intention of killing and went down with a momentum of not killing and not returning.


    Qi Xi was shocked and wanted to quit madly. But then he found that he was a perfect strong man in the world, and he could not move in the other''s field. Where did he come from?


    "Stop, I''m from the seven worlds, you dare to kill me, even if it''s heaven and earth will kill you..." Qixi was just angry, Dijiu had no reason to fight him, now see oneself can''t get rid of Dijiu''s killing power, he is really panic.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "is the universe of the Seven Realms amazing? Sorry, I haven''t even heard of it... "


    In his words, Tian Suo Dao''s killing intention didn''t weaken, and the sword''s killing potential turned into a sword screen.


    "Daoyou, don''t kill Qixi..." the old woman with white hair also woke up and cried.


    "Poof!" Blood light burst open, di nine at the same time in the void to take out one after another rule breath. In the void, it was as if there was a boundary torn by Di Jiu''s regular breath, and there was a huge gap. This is indeed a complete world. The world is full of their own top-level materials, divine crystals, divine veins and all kinds of Taoist fruits... Whether it is Qixi who has not yet completely fallen, or the white haired old woman who has been saved by Di Jiu, they are all dull. The surprise is not that di Jiu killed such a strong man as Qi Xi with one knife, but that di Jiu opened a world of powerful men in a short time? Even if it is cut B pole also can''t do things, this young man can do¡° You opened my world? " Qi Xi watched in horror as di Jiu rolled away everything in his world¡° what you think? Shall I be polite to you? " While speaking, di Jiu is already rolling out of the fire, and Qi Xi''s only remaining will disappears clean under the fire. Di Jiu destroyed Qi Xi for a short time, broke Qi Xi''s world and swept away the things in it. After all this, the white haired old woman calmed down from the shock. She quickly gave Di Jiuyi a fist, "if you''re sorry, thank you for saving your life." If you cherish white hair, di Jiu''s black hair looks no more than 20 years old at most. Under this kind of contrast, if Xi calls the di nine elder generation to seem to have some incongruity. However, no matter who is here, they will not feel out of harmony. In any universe, the strong is respected. This is an immortal truth. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "you''re welcome. We all come from the five elements universe. Naturally, we need to help."¡° Are you from the five elements Ruoxi was surprised. She did not expect that there were such strong people in the five elements universe besides Ye Mo, Ningcheng and Zixiao. Before he started, di Jiu realized that Ruoxi was cultivated in the five elements universe, and the flavor of Daoyun contains the rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe. He didn''t see that Qixi. From the rules and rhymes of Qixi, he can see that Qixi is not a monk in the five elements universe at all. It''s strange that he doesn''t kill. Ruoxi said again, "the reason why I told you not to kill Qixi was that he came from the seven worlds."¡° So what? " Di Jiu said with a frown. Ruoxi sighed, "the seven worlds are as strong as clouds, and the master of Taoism is calling to chop the second pole. Chieh Yi Ji is the city master of the holy city of creation. The Tao is unfathomable and should be the first strong man in the universe of creation. This man looks ordinary on the surface, but he is very proud in his heart. He believes that only the strong from the seven universes are the strong. The strong from other universes are all soy sauce makers. " Di Jiu looks at Ruoxi in surprise. He is not surprised at the seven worlds, but at the soy sauce. Seeing that Dijiu was surprised, Ruoxi thought that her words had enlightenment for Dijiu. She said again: "if I guess well, the strong of the seven worlds will come here soon. Let''s go now. There should be time. There should be a mark on the elder. Be careful. "£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1123

    Di Jiu smiles, "if you want to make a mark on me, he is far from it. I''m going to go into yicunyuan to look for some refining materials. If you don''t have a place to go, you can go to a place where I and a few friends set up a five element space monk residence here... "


    When Di Jiu spoke, Ruoxi''s appearance had changed from a white haired old woman to a beautiful woman in a very short time.


    It seems that Ruoxi was chased by Qixi and couldn''t leave an inch of the original edge, so his appearance has been aging. Now Qixi is killed by him. Ruoxi recovers her appearance as soon as possible. Women are very concerned about her appearance. It is estimated that both immortals and mortals are the same.


    "Master, have you established a residence here?" If Xi looks at di Jiu in surprise, can this place easily establish a residence? If we could do that, the five elements universe would have done it a long time ago.


    "My name is Dijiu. Don''t call me master. I said the place you should know, originally called blue star, I changed into the world Dijiu replied.


    "Blue star?" Ruoxi looks at di Jiu in surprise, "elder martial brother Di, the rules of blue star Daoyun are broken and lack of luck, and..."


    And what Ruoxi didn''t say, but di Jiu understood that Ruoxi said that this place, even if it was built, would be besieged by the holy city of Zaohua.


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "just go and have a look. I''m going to look for materials. See you later."


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t care about his words, Ruoxi quickly said, "elder martial brother Di, I''ve been avoiding here for many years, and I have some experience."


    Hearing Ruoxi''s experience of living in yicunyuan, di Jiu stops and hugs his fist and says, "I''d like to ask you more."


    Ruoxi said, "one inch of the original time passes very quickly, with countless years of whirlpool. Some years can even make people lose thousands of years of life in a flash. These years of whirlpool or barely can be perceived in advance, but there are some empty time, there is no way to sense, as long as you go in, you will be killed by time immediately. This kind of emptiness of time is what we often call an inch of time


    Di Jiu frowns slightly. He can''t stay here for long. Once he''s finished refining the two years machine, he''s going to make the holy way city.


    Even if he has no strength, with his current strength and two opportunities of years, he is qualified to create the holy city. In the future, the human world may develop better than the holy city of creation, but he came to create the universe not to build a planet residence, but to leave the creation universe and seek a higher realm. The holy city of creation involves the holy place of the universe, and also involves the secrets of a higher level. He must pass.


    According to Ruoxi, it is almost impossible to enter into the original depth.


    Ruoxi continued, "brother Di, you''d better look for the material containing the law of time. It''s better to be on the edge of an inch. At the edge of one inch, you can feel the whirlpool of years through the magic power of the law of time. It''s a pity that elder brother Ning and elder brother ye are not here. They have a very thorough understanding of the rules of time, and they all have the power of reincarnation. Reincarnation is the ultimate application of the law of time... "


    Reincarnation magic power itself is not, but they have reincarnation bridge.


    But is reincarnation the ultimate application of the law of time? Di Jiu didn''t agree with him. He said doubtfully, "although reincarnation has strong requirements for the law of time, it should not be the extreme, the rule of time..."


    Ruoxi took the initiative to interrupt Di Jiu''s words this time, "brother Di, I thought it was the same before. Later, I had a new feeling after staying in yicunyuan for a long time. We have always thought that reincarnation is only for life, but reincarnation is not only for life. Whether it is the universe, even the vast universe, or the vast chaos, there is reincarnation. It just depends on your understanding of reincarnation. If reincarnation is powerful enough, it can even reincarnate the vast chaos. "


    Di nine suddenly woke up, he almost want to pat his brain. What he practiced was the regular Avenue, which had already surpassed the ordinary traces of the avenue. He even created a new array of Taoism, which opened a new era of cosmic array. Actually still bound by thought, who stipulates that only life can reincarnate?


    Not only the universe can be reincarnated, but even the rules of heaven and earth can be reincarnated.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister Ruoxi." Dijiu bows to give a gift. Ruoxi''s accomplishments are similar to his, but this will definitely save him too much time.


    If cherish a tiny smile, "since so, that I go first."


    Dijiu saved her life, she can help Dijiu some, the heart is also a little relaxed. If Di Jiu doesn''t come, she won''t be killed by Qi Xi and will be turned into ashes by time.


    Seeing Ruoxi turning around, di Jiu cried behind him, "you must go to the world, where you may be able to win the fortune."


    ¡­¡­


    If Xi left, di Jiu sacrificed the reincarnation bridge.


    He has reincarnation bridge, but he has no reincarnation power. When he sacrificed the reincarnation bridge, he basically attacked it with the help of the rhyme of reincarnation bridge.


    As soon as the reincarnation bridge came out, di Jiu immediately felt the time rule of the original edge clear.


    Dijiu tries to stride into an inch of the original, the passage of time swept over the terror, just in a flash, Dijiu does not know how many Shouyuan he consumed. This still did not meet the whirlpool of years, once he met the whirlpool of years, he was afraid that his hair was already gray. But if it goes on like this, he will soon turn into a white haired old man. Di nine will move, reincarnation bridge has been in front of the body. As soon as the reincarnation bridge stops in front of Dijiu, Dijiu feels that the passage of life is slowing down. Standing on the reincarnation bridge, di Jiu almost subconsciously grabs the sky pen. The sky pen splashes ten characters in the void, ten Dharma realms of life and death, and six ways of reincarnation! As soon as these ten words came out, di Jiu realized that the time around him had stopped. With the help of reincarnation bridge, Kaitian Zhenyan has formed layer after layer of boundary obstacles, and the passing time around seems to automatically form a new time vortex, which is reincarnation. Di Jiu stands on the reincarnation bridge, closing his eyes, feeling the flavor of Daoyun when an inch of time is blocked by the reincarnation bridge¡° Lord lie, it''s nearly three months. You don''t feel anything? " Chopping Yi Ji to speak time some frown. Now it''s almost certain that the friar who traded the cosmic crystal for the edge of the universe at the auction was di Jiu. Even if Di Jiu could crush lie you, he was not ignored by many strong people here. Now the most important thing for you is where Di Jiu is and how to find him. Because the heaven way altar of lie you was robbed by Di Jiu, so we put the hope of finding Di Jiu on lie you. Now nearly three months have passed, and there is no sense in lie you, which obviously disappoints you. Lie you is also anxious. He doesn''t believe that di Jiu has completely refined his heaven way altar. He just can''t feel that di Jiu is continuing to refine the altar. Chop Yi extremely light says, "if I have not guessed wrong words, di nine should be in lie City Lord come here before, refining the heaven way altar.". The judgment of the leader of the pure city should have been wrong. " Lie you''s face is a little red. If you cut Yi Ji''s face, it''s that his Dao Yun imprint is not as powerful as you think. After Di Jiu''s easy refining, he doesn''t even feel it. It can be seen how failed he is¡° Lord, Qixi was killed... "A monk sitting in the corner suddenly stood up, his tone was a little angry¡° Is Qishi killed? When did it happen? " Although the tone of chopping B pole is calm in inquiry, the killing intention on his body has been in crazy surround. All the friars who knew about chopping Yi Ji knew that chopping Yi Ji was killing. Since beheading Yi Ji appeared in the universe of creation, there is no living precedent for the monk who is killed by beheading Yi Ji. No matter where you flee, it is also a dead word.

 Chapter 1124

    "It was only a few days ago that the message sent to Qixi didn''t fluctuate with the rules of Daoyun that we knew that Qixi had been killed. At the beginning, Qi Xi went to pursue and kill a woman in the five elements universe, who called Ruoxi. She has a lotus jewel on her body, which is exactly what Qixi needs. The place where he was killed is likely to be an inch. " What the friar said in the corner is very clear.


    Beheading Yi Ji''s eyes fell on the main hall. Before he spoke, a young man with brown hair stood up and said, "Lord, I''ll go and have a look."


    Chop B pole nodded, "you can go, but need a helper. Remember, if that person is di Jiu, send a message immediately


    Everyone knows who this young man with brown hair is. He also comes from the seven worlds and is called Fenghua. Looks even more than the most beautiful women are three points, tall, straight nose, white skin. He is a man to the letter.


    Although Fenghua looks beautiful, in addition to chopping the second pole in the seven worlds universe, he is powerful. In the whole city of the holy way of creation, it can also be listed in the top seven.


    A monk who can kill Qi Xi doesn''t have to be strong. But certainly not small courage, so cut B pole just some doubt is di nine.


    Fenghua''s strength is stronger than that of lie you. The reason why he wants Fenghua to send back a message as soon as he meets Di Jiu. One is because he suspects that Fenghua is not di Jiu''s opponent. The second is that he also needs to catch Di Jiu for the first time.


    There are a lot of cosmic crystals in Dijiu. For him to chop the second pole, cosmic crystals are really useful.


    Xiang Chen chuckled and said to a woman standing beside her: "Qi Ji, you can go there with Feng Hua, or you can take care of her."


    "Yes." The woman standing beside Xiang Chenchen answered and went to Fenghua''s side.


    "You''ll be there in a minute. If you have any news, send it back immediately." Cut Yi pole to wind Hua nodded, and to Xiang Chen dust nodded.


    Xiang Chenchen is a wild guy, but he is ambitious, but he is also far sighted. When he comes to the holy city of creation, he absolutely supports his beheading Yi Ji. As for Xiang Chenchen''s threat, beheading Yi Ji didn''t really care.


    After Fenghua and Qiji left the hall, Zhan Yiji also stood up, "what should be said has already been said, and we have been deducing about this period of time. Master lie, you should grasp the rhymes. Nadijiu has just refined your heaven way altar. As long as you have the flavor of Tao rhyme, we may find the position of heaven way altar by sacrificing Tao rhyme. "


    "Yes." Lie you''s complexion is pale of some ugliness, he even doesn''t dare to have anger, in the heart only regret, regret to come here to seek to cut Yi extremely help.


    To grasp his own Taoist rhyme is to expose his secret in broad daylight. What''s more, what he said is the means of sacrificing the Tao. Once this means is used, his life will be worse than death. That''s all. What''s more, what face does he have in the future?


    ¡­¡­.


    I don''t know how long Di Jiu has been standing on the reincarnation bridge. He suddenly raises his hand and waves out a rhyme. The rhyme of the Tao blows on the cross heaven opening mantra in front of the reincarnation bridge. The mantra of the heaven opening directly disperses, and the endless passage of time sweeps over the rhyme of the Tao.


    These sweeping years of road rhyme roared in the breath of the road rhyme that di Jiu waved, in the void issued a click sound, and even appeared a trace of lines.


    Come, you for reincarnation! Go, you also for reincarnation!


    The trace of Tao rhyme is the trace of reincarnation, but the breath of reincarnation Avenue is no longer the previous one.


    Time still down, di nine now can even fold up reincarnation bridge into an inch of the original depth. However, he didn''t do that. If his rhyme of Tao was not in this place, or in the lower part of the boundary, he doubted that he could turn back the time.


    Since the realization of the law of time, Dijiu''s magic power of the law of time can make time quiescent, even infinite delay. But it was never possible to reverse time, although many monks, including Di Jiu, knew that time could reverse, that is, no one could ever do it.


    "So this is reincarnation!" Di Jiu breathed and murmured to himself.


    Time does not roll back, how to reincarnate?


    If he refined the two machines of years, and stood on the reincarnation bridge to shoot the two machines of years, it would be more terrible than his four machines of years.


    Driven by the reincarnation bridge, he takes Di Jiu to the depth of one inch yuan. With the reincarnation bridge and his reincarnation rhyme wall, he can look for materials here.


    In more than a month, di Jiu got all kinds of materials about the law of time.


    This includes time refined iron, time jade, time stone


    Although the value of these materials can''t be measured when they are taken out, di Jiu always thinks that the most important long arrow of these materials'' refining years is something missing.


    Di Jiu decided to look for another ten days. If he didn''t find a better one in these ten days, he would make a long arrow with time stone.


    The reincarnation bridge is still moving forward. A stone full of the size of a millstone appears in di Jiu''s sight. The reincarnation bridge under di Jiu''s feet quickly falls next to the stone. Before Di Jiu grabs the stone, di Jiu hears bursts of clattering sound.


    Then Di Jiu was surprised to find that his reincarnation rhyme was all broken. At the next moment, the merciless and endless years of terror swept by. Just in a moment, di Jiu felt that most of his life had passed away, his hair turned gray quickly, and a feeling of life completely out of body came. Di nine where also attend to go up to pick up years stone, he grabs out to open a day pen, crazily brandish a cross to open a day truth. The truth of the cross opens the sky to construct one time boundary after another, which, together with the rhyme of the reincarnation bridge, blocks the terrible passing years. Di Jiu once again sprinkled out one rhyme after another of reincarnation, but just breathing time, his time domain of truth and reincarnation rhyme split again. Let''s go. It''s absolutely empty time. He accidentally came to an inch of the original empty time, but no one can live. Before Di Jiu retreated, he still rolled away the stone of time. As soon as the time stone falls into Dijiu''s hands, it directly cracks, and then a piece of gray colored material only one inch long appears in Dijiu''s hands. Even in the palm of Dijiu''s hand, Dijiu still feels the terrible breath of the law of time on this inch long material. Holding this inch of material in his hand, he felt that he had grasped the whole universe. With a sudden name appeared in di Jiu''s mind, an inch of time. Is this an inch of time? It''s also a law of time material. At the moment, Di is nine percent sure that an inch of time must be the most precious treasure of the law of time. His time is coming¡° Click In a moment, the boundary of time truth and the wall of reincarnation rhyme constructed by Di Jiu split. If it wasn''t an inch of time, di Jiu would have turned around and left. But an inch of time here, di Jiu where willing to go. One inch of time can only refine one long arrow. Since he wants to refine two long arrows, the more the better. At the same time, he also communicated with Jianmu to provide him with vitality, and once again he threw out "the ten Dharma realms of life and death, the six paths of samsara!" One by one, the time boundary of the truth is superimposed, and the rhyme of reincarnation of Dijiu makes Dijiu control the reincarnation bridge to stay here. Di Jiu''s idea swept out, almost in a short time, he found three one inch time again. Unlike the first one, these three pieces are not wrapped by time stone¡° Click Di jiucan put away these three pieces of time, and his all time Daoyun wall breaks up again. When Dijiu wanted to do it again, the more terrible time void swept over, and a shadow of death shrouded Dijiu''s heart. Where does Di Jiu dare to stay here now? He rolled the reincarnation bridge and retreated£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1125

    Bang! Di Jiu directly rolled down from the reincarnation bridge. At the moment, he could not even stand up. If the reincarnation bridge is not still protecting him, Jianmu is still providing him with life, he is afraid that he will be hanged directly by the empty time.


    After more than a dozen breaths, di Jiu took out a few fruits and sent them to the entrance.


    Fortunately, he now has a lot of top vitality, reincarnation bridge and wood protection, but also not in an inch of the original fall.


    One day later, di Jiu once again offered a pen to open the sky and spread the true words of the cross. Kaitian Zhenyan constructs layers of time rule boundaries, which, together with the reincarnation bridge, completely blocks the passage of time in di Jiu''s space.


    Di Jiu was relieved that his life was saved.


    Four arrows of one inch of time are enough for him to refine four arrows of time.


    As for the refining years two machine long bow place, di nine did not intend to leave an inch of the original. In fact, his two time machines are more inclined to the law of time, while his three time machines and four time machines are more inclined to the law of space.


    So it''s the most appropriate way to refine this bow in one inch.


    Di Jiu sits on the reincarnation bridge, letting the reincarnation rhyme flow around him, but he grabs a pile of top-level materials. It opens up the world of Qixi and zhusui Buling. What Dijiu needs most is the top materials and fruits of various refining tools.


    The edge of the universe and sanhuixian are only the same. Dijiu doesn''t dare to refine them casually. Once they are broken, he doesn''t even have a substitute.


    When Dao fire was sacrificed, all kinds of top materials melted in di Jiu''s Dao fire, and the time and rhyme were superimposed, which turned into one prohibition after another and fell on di Jiu''s long bow.


    In just one day, di Jiu made a two time mechanical bow. Then Di Jiu spent another day refining an arrow of time.


    Even if the first refining years two machine, di Jiu is still refining out a top-grade artifact.


    It''s not that Dijiu can''t produce the best artifact, but this top-quality artifact can''t even be compared with the ordinary best artifact, because it''s a long bow of time, and the arrow itself passes with time.


    Put this bow aside, and Dijiu continues to refine the second bow


    The third, the fourth


    At the beginning, Dijiu just described the law of time into the long bow by refining tools. Later, Dijiu began to withdraw the realm of Kaitian mantra, so that his space had the traces of the passage of time


    With the traces of the passage of time, the refined long bow of time and the breath of the law of time become clearer.


    Longbow is refined more and more, from the top to the best, and even beyond the best.


    In the future, the law of time has been integrated with the bow and arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu stayed in one inch of the original repeated refining years, two machine long bow, at the moment, one inch of the original, but to a man and a woman.


    A man is as beautiful as a woman, but a woman is as silent as a man. The two people here are Fenghua and Qiji. They are here to catch the monk who killed Qixi.


    But when they came to yicunyuan, they didn''t feel any Friar''s breath, which means that there was no one on the edge of yicunyuan.


    "It seems that we''re late. That guy should have known to kill someone who shouldn''t have. He''s long gone." Fenghua sighed, a little bit unwilling to say.


    "Elder martial brother Fenghua, do you think that person will enter yicunyuan?" Qi Ji looks at an inch original deep place to say.


    Feng Hua looks at Qi Ji in surprise. "How many people can enter one inch yuan, younger martial sister Qi? I''m afraid there will not be more than five of them, including the city masters. Moreover, most of them can''t stay in one inch long... "


    Fenghua also suddenly stopped here. He thought that if the guy who killed Qixi could really enter yicunyuan, it would be no surprise.


    At this time, a message came from Fenghua''s communication bead.


    "The Lord of the city found the location of the remaining Daoyun of the Tiandao altar, the magic weapon obtained by lie you, through the Daoyun memorial ceremony... Since we can''t find anyone here, we''d better go and have a look together." See Qi Ji looking at oneself, breeze Hua hastily says.


    Qi Ji hesitated. Before she spoke, Feng Hua asked, "sister Qi, do you have anything to say?"


    Qi Ji nodded, "yes, I feel that there has been a battle here, and the battle trace is definitely not more than a year. If I''m not wrong, it should be the battle in which Qishi was killed. What''s more, I have a vague intuition that the person who killed Qixi did not leave, but really entered an inch of the original. "


    With these words, Qi Ji looks at Feng Hua. If Fenghua wants to go in, she has a magic weapon, and she can barely get into one inch for some time. If Fenghua doesn''t go in, she naturally doesn''t have to go in.


    Fenghua''s face changed a little. After a long time, he nodded and said, "you''re right. Qixi''s Daoyun breath is collapsing here. There''s a certain process. There are only two possibilities for this person to enter the one inch plain. First, he can understand the rules of time. Second, he can find the refining materials of the rules of time. This man''s strength is average, but if he can enter an inch of the original, there must be a top-level magic weapon of time, maybe a treasure of creation. Younger martial sister Qi, why don''t we just stay outside and wait for him? "


    "Well, listen to elder martial brother Feng." Qi Ji nodded. She and Feng Hua thought that the strength of the monk who killed Qi Xi was general, which was not worth mentioning. The key is that this person''s treasure can support him to walk in an inch, which is extraordinary. The reason why they think that di Jiu''s strength is average is that both Yu Yu and Qi Ji feel Qi Xi''s Taoist charm. Since we can feel the Daoyun breath of Qixi fighting with each other, it means that the other party can''t crush Qixi. Qi Xi''s strength is good, but for Feng Hua and Qi Ji, it''s not enough. The other side had a fight with Qi Xi before killing him. Naturally, this guy''s strength will not be too strong. These two people don''t know that the reason why they can feel Qi Xi''s Taoist rhyme is not that Qi Xi and di Jiu fight hard, but that di Jiu tears Qi Xi''s world and makes Qi Xi''s Taoist rhyme collapse directly in situ, so that they can feel it. If they know that Qishi''s world has been torn apart by Dijiu and they have taken things from it, they don''t know if they can wait for Dijiu to come out. Not to mention Fenghua and Qiji, even if they cut Yiji, they don''t dare to tear up Qixi''s world easily and then take away the things inside Lie you opens mouth to spurt out a few blood arrows, whole person all dispirited come down. Zhan Yiji had just sacrificed his Daoyun and found the location of the collapse of Daoyun on his Tiandao altar. Chop B extremely with a group of strong left, but lie you but no longer spirit. After half a column of fragrant time, lie you just took out a few fruit to send to the entrance. He looked at the direction of the city, but turned around and changed the direction. He was seriously injured, but he was also bullied as a dog by beheading Yiji. The holy city of fortune is no longer the place he should go. When he was ready to run away, he suddenly looked up at another void. This time, he really felt that the altar of heaven was in that position. In other words, it''s not what he felt, but what Di Jiu left in his mind when he stripped off the first road rhyme that belonged to him on the altar of heaven. But not long ago, when he was cutting Yiji to offer sacrifices to Taoism, the position of the heaven way altar was opposite to what he had just sensed. Lie you soon understood that it was definitely Di Jiu''s ghost. The position he sensed just now should be correct. If he guessed correctly, the position of his heaven way altar seems to be the place where the friars of the five elements universe choose to settle down as soon as they create the universe, which is called blue star. With a sneer, lie you didn''t go to the blue star or send a message to Zhan Yiji. Instead, he continued to escape and disappear along the empty direction far away from the holy city of nature£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1126

    Several top-level materials were caught by Di Jiu and thrown into daohuo. After only half a column of incense, these materials began to change shape under daohuo.


    But different from before, this time Di Jiu didn''t make the decision, didn''t depict the prohibition of the array, and didn''t even carry out the most basic shape simulation.


    However, as these materials continued to melt, Dijiu began to construct various basic laws of the Tao. When the law of infinity was outlined by Dijiu, these laws once again formed one after another rules of Qi Dao


    This is di Jiu''s first attempt at Dao Lian Qi. He created a new Dao in the world. Today, he is going to build his own Tao in yicunyuan, which is also the way he is looking for.


    When he created all his own roads, it was the day when he won the destiny.


    One basic law after another was constructed by Di Jiu, and then fused with the materials melted in the fire.


    With the improvement of the rules of heaven and earth of the refining materials in Dao fire, the breath of the Dao fire flows through the Dao fire.


    In the past few days, a clear sound broke out in the fire. A six foot long bow rushed out of the fire and suspended in front of Di Jiu.


    On top of this bow, there is a long dark gray arrow.


    With one hand, the bow fell into his hands.


    The faint feeling of the passage of time came, and di Jiu even had a feeling that when he shot this arrow of time, time would flow backwards.


    Although Di Jiu knew it was an illusion, he was still excited.


    Di Jiu knew that the long bow still had traces of traditional axe chisels. However, he believes that his next long bow will be able to completely create his own means of refining tools, and he will never stick to the ordinary way. From today on, the magic weapon he refined will no longer be limited to weapons and various array prohibitions, and there will no longer be any trace of weapon shape.


    Di Jiu holds the long bow and stands on the reincarnation bridge, closing his eyes and meditating.


    When he creates his own refining means, his perception of Tao will rise again. At that time, it is the most appropriate time to refine the real era two Zhang machine.


    Three days passed in a flash, and di Jiu sorted out this time by means of regular Dao refining tools.


    When he was sure that there was no problem, di Jiu decided to refine the real time two Zhang machine. He took out the edge of the universe and the three wisdom strings, and four one inch time also suspended in front of him.


    Looking at these materials, di Jiu didn''t start refining immediately. At this moment, he had already removed the cross realms outside the reincarnation bridge.


    In half a year, even if there is no reincarnation bridge, he can survive here for a period of time. With reincarnation bridge, he no longer needs to wave the true words of crossing the sky as he did when he first came in.


    Di Jiu believes that he will immediately refine the two years machine in this place. As long as he successfully refines it, the two years machine will be a top-level killer.


    Di Jiu is still not satisfied. He is now used to the passage of time. With the help of reincarnation bridge, maybe he can survive in the empty space of time for a period of time.


    If he can refine the two long bows and arrows of time in the void of time, what''s the power?


    If you don''t think about it, you can''t stop it once it comes out.


    Since everything is the best, and the material of the time two sheet machine is also the best thing carefully selected, why not refine the time two sheet machine in the best place?


    Di Jiu decided to go to the time hole to refine the two time machines. If he can really refine the two time machines in the time hole, it''s probably the most powerful magic weapon of time rule in the vast universe.


    Although he has been in yicunyuan for more than half a year, and has adapted to the passage of time, di Jiu decides to make more preparations. If you can''t hold it, you should pull it back. He''s not crazy enough to trade his life for a magic weapon.


    First of all, it''s necessary to refine the vitality pill. Turn the fruit of vitality into the elixir of vitality. Secondly, communicate with Jianmu, and refine the two machines of time in the empty space of time, which may kill him anytime and anywhere. Without Jianmu''s support, don''t even think about it.


    Third, he must refine the transmission array. If his life is in danger, then


    Di Jiu frowned at the thought. He must be in the void of time. Once his life is in danger, he has no chance to send it away. Even if he refined more transmission array disks, it was useless.


    You can''t use the transmission array. You can only use the rules. When he thought of rule evasion, di Jiu found that his rule evasion was based on the rules of space, the rules of the universe, and even his own rules. Before, he had never tried to escape alone with the help of the rules of time. If he could escape with the help of the rules of time, would he go up the stairs again


    When Di Jiu thought of this, he immediately felt the regular flow of time around him. His thoughts had already appeared a hundred miles away from the reincarnation bridge.


    As time goes by, you can''t even notice it.


    Di Jiu opens his hand, and the reincarnation bridge falls at his feet again.


    The rule of time can be integrated into the rule evasion, and the evasion speed is faster than the rest of the rules. In theory, as long as time can reach, he can arrive in an instant. Of course, this is only theoretical. In fact, it has a direct relationship with his cultivation. If his cultivation is weak, no matter how good the technique of evasion is, it is limited Dijiu has been refining the vitality daodan for half a month, which controls the reincarnation bridge to find the time void. Time emptiness in one inch means death. In fact, one inch means death. However, there are still some strong people who can enter one inch. Di Jiu is not the only one who can enter one inch. But the time hole is not good, no one can survive in the time hole, even before Di Jiu almost because of looking for an inch of time, fell in the time hole. Empty time is dangerous and hard to find. Di Jiu had entered the void of time before, and he had to escape. It was only then that he had a vague impression. Even so, di Jiu is still looking for two or three months, did not find the empty time. The longer he stayed in yicunyuan, the more adapted he was to this place, because he was the main road of cultivation. Wherever there are rules, he can build his own road of rules. Without rules, he can build his own rules of the universe. If it''s not for the sake of looking for the empty space of time, di Jiu can even close the reincarnation bridge. On this day, when Di Jiu was still looking for the empty space of time in an inch of land, all the time around him suddenly disappeared. At this moment, he fell into a kind of empty space in which nothing existed, and even his life was about to turn into nothingness. Di Jiu once entered the time void, where did not know that he had entered the time void? This is because he is standing on the reincarnation bridge, otherwise, he may not even have this feeling and will be emptied into nothingness. The reason why time hole is called hole is that you are blank and unconscious from entering to falling. Di Jiu does not hesitate to grab the pen to open the sky. The true words of the cross are splashed out a hundred times by him in an instant. One word breaks through thousands of ways, the boundary delimits Yin and Yang! At the moment, countless time domains are constructed in front of Di Jiu to block the empty passage of time. At the same time, the rules of time and rhyme were constructed by Di Jiu to form a time wall. Even with sufficient preparation, the realms of truth have been constructed, and di Jiu''s vitality is still rapidly fading away. He still felt that he was in a void in which there was nothing, and he himself would turn into nothingness in the void in which there was nothing. Jianmu''s vitality is constantly moistening Dijiu. Every time, there is a vitality pill in Dijiu''s mouth. But at the moment, di Jiu is sending the universe edge, three wisdom strings and four one inch time into the fire. If you want to refine a perfect time two machine long bow, you can''t refine it in batches, you have to finish it all at once£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends! I''m attending the annual meeting of reading articles these two days.)

 Chapter 1127

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The fastest way to update the world is to feel the new Tao, but di Jiu is not happy. He crazily envelops the two bows of Dao Huo and time with a trace of residual strength and retreats. Fortunately, the wall of time Tao rhyme that he built before has not been completely broken, and there are still more than ten Tao left in the time domain of Kaitian Zhenyan. These things, together with the help of Jianmu and vitality daodan, di Jiu fell out of the void of time before his body was almost completely melted. Di Jiu is lying on the reincarnation bridge. His whole body looks as if some bones are wrapped in skin without any spirit. An extremely decadent breath escaped from his body. Di Jiu could be transformed into nothingness by this decadent breath anytime and anywhere. Di Jiu wanted to grab a few daodan and send them to the entrance, but now he had only a little thought that could move, and nothing else could move. Di Jiu was sure that if it wasn''t Jianmu, he would go to the pit with a lantern and really seek death. At the same time, the building wood in his universe has shrunk at the speed of the naked eye. Originally, with the help of Xitu, Jianmu has grown into a giant tree of indomitable spirit, and even began to condense the vitality of the world. Now, only Zhang Xu is left in Jianmu, and the Zhang Xu is shrinking. Di nine in the first time to act, is to stop the extraction of Jianmu life, grab a few daodan into the entrance. His vitality is extracted too much, even the road rhyme is decayed by the empty time. Even with daodan, di Jiu can''t recover in time. After a full month, di Jiu stood up again. He still looked skinny. However, the decadent flavor of the Taoist rhyme has weakened a lot. We can''t stay in one inch. We have to go out. Di nine hands a, road fire disappear in the palm of the hand, fall in his palm is a seven foot long bow. Three arrows of one inch of time are quietly suspended beside the long bow. In addition, there is another arrow of one inch of time that has not been turned into a long arrow. Di Jiu is excited, and finally finished refining years two machine, more perfect than he imagined. Although there were only three arrows, it was enough for him to know that he only intended to refine one arrow. These three arrows flow in the rhythm of time. If this kind of arrow is shot by the two long bows of time, will it tear the universe? Maybe these three arrows are too terrible, so this side of the universe does not allow him to refine a fourth one¡° Younger martial sister Qi, what you think should be right. This person is very likely to enter an inch. I don''t think he can get out. " Fenghua, who had been waiting outside yicunyuan, was disappointed that no one came out. He knew that it was meaningless to wait any longer. Qi Ji also agreed to nod this time, "I guess it''s the same. It''s a pity." I don''t know what she regretted. Like Fenghua, she thought that the guy who killed Qixi didn''t come out for such a long time. Even if this person has a magic weapon against the law of time, and a thorough understanding of the rules of time, he can''t survive for such a long time in yicunyuan. Of course, maybe this person didn''t get into an inch at all¡° Come on, let''s go back to the holy way. The city master didn''t find Di Jiu. He was very disappointed. He had already made a warrant for the holy city of fortune. Any friar in the five elements universe would be taken to the prison as soon as he appeared... "Feng Hua stopped suddenly before he finished his sentence. A figure rushed out from a distance, or from an inch of the original. Almost at the moment when the shadow rushed out, Fenghua and Qiji fell in front of the shadow, and their horns stopped the shadow. Di Jiu stopped and calmly looked at the two people in front of him. In his opinion, these two people should be the realm of creation. Women''s strength should be similar to that of he Wang. Men''s Dao Yun is surging and solid. You can see that it is better than lie you. If Di Jiu''s first choice was how far to escape before he realized the Tao and created a new Tao in the universe, now he has not moved¡° Are you Dijiu Qi Ji surprised looking at di nine, tone all some can''t believe. Naturally, she had seen the image of Di Jiu. She was very young, but the monk in front of her was gray haired and bony, as if she had been hungry for more than 100000 years. She suddenly came over soon. She had lived in an inch of the original for such a long time. It was amazing to survive. Do you still want to live well in it? Dijiu is very calm, "yes, I am Dijiu." He killed Qixi of the seven worlds. It''s strange that no one comes to him. According to Ruoxi, the chopping pole of the seven worlds is the most effective way to protect the weaknesses. The people in his realm are killed here. If he doesn''t find them, where can he have face? Fenghua didn''t speak. His eyes shifted from the tianshao sword behind Dijiu to the seven foot long bow in Dijiu''s hand. The bow seemed ordinary, but his eyes fell on it, and there was always a feeling of numbness and chilly on his scalp£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1128

    "Daoyou Di, I''ve heard of you. You can defeat lie you, or even rob lie you of the altar of heaven''s way. Your strength will be ranked in the top ten in the whole city of heaven''s way. But I suggest you don''t do it. The Lord of the city is not aiming at you, but at Zaohua holy city. If you can join the city and help the city master, the five elements universe may not have a place in the city To Qi Ji''s surprise, Feng Hua doesn''t choose to start as soon as he comes, but persuades Di Jiu.


    Qi Ji knows very well that it''s Fenghua''s fear. No matter what Fenghua is afraid of, she knows that the five elements universe can never have a place in Zaohua holy city. Even if Di Jiu becomes the right hand and left hand of the city leader, he can''t stop him from attacking the five elements universe.


    Fenghua is really afraid, what he is afraid of is the long bow in Dijiu''s hand. If he didn''t see the long bow, he would start without hesitation. What if I crush you? Kill Qishi, you''ll pay for your life.


    And now he was shocked by the bow in di Jiu''s hand, not because he was timid, but because his intuition was always very accurate. In the seventh universe, there are many people who are better than him in Fenghua. Why can he cut the second pole in the seventh universe?


    Because of his intuition, his sensitivity to life and death. Today, the long bow in Dijiu''s hand makes him feel frightened. He has a premonition that if he starts with Dijiu, he is likely to suffer a loss under the long bow, and there is a chance that he will fall.


    He didn''t doubt his intuition. He wondered why he didn''t notice the danger when he came? But when Di Jiu came out, he was aware of the danger? No, he had a weak sense of crisis a few days ago. That''s why he offered to leave.


    Did not expect that he did not leave, Dijiu came out, Dijiu in the hands of the long bow let him understand, why do you want to leave here.


    Most likely, this Longbow was born just a few days ago. So when he came, he was not aware of the danger.


    Di Jiu sneered, "I don''t need to see other people''s faces where I''m going. Are you here because I killed Qishi? If so, do it quickly. " When Di Jiu spoke, he didn''t move. He didn''t even move to offer a magic weapon.


    Today, he is going to sacrifice the bow. This man and woman seem to be the best object to sacrifice the bow.


    Fenghua''s face looks ugly. Even if Dijiu says a few beautiful words, everyone can go home. But di nine just mentioned Qixi, he is here to revenge for Qixi. Now Di Jiu directly says that he killed Qi Xi, but he doesn''t dare to fight. I''m afraid his life will be over.


    "Qi Ji, do it..." while Feng Hua talks, the field runs over Di Jiu, and a huge axe has been sacrificed by Feng Hua.


    As soon as the axe came out, the fierce killing intention swept the void. It seemed that the whole universe could be split into pieces at this moment.


    Everything that stands in the way of this void will disappear under this huge axe. Even the boundary can''t stop the axe. What else can stop it?


    Qi Ji was also surprised. She thought she was worse than Feng Hua. She should not be much worse. Now that Fenghua''s axe is out, she knows in her heart that if she is against Fenghua, there is no other way except death. It seems that this should be the first magic weapon of Fenghua, the seven boundary axe.


    This loss was soon hidden by her, followed by her own bloodthirsty tower. She looks quiet, but her magic weapon is bloody in the whole holy city of nature.


    Her bloodthirsty tower doesn''t know how many flesh and blood Taoist rhymes of the strong have been swallowed, and how many souls and spirits have been locked away.


    Even if she didn''t feel how dangerous Dijiu''s long bow was, Fenghua''s eyes fell on Dijiu''s long bow, she also noticed Fenghua''s fear. Now Fenghua sacrificed the seven boundary axe as soon as he made a move, which shows that di Jiu''s long bow is really terrible.


    Her bloodthirsty tower with Fenghua''s seven boundary axe, no matter how strong Di Jiu is, I''m afraid he can only choose to avoid, unable to sacrifice the long bow.


    As long as Dijiu starts to avoid, Qiji believes that Dijiu can''t be perfect under Fenghua''s seven boundary axe. And her bloodthirsty tower with the seven world axe, di Jiu''s life today is likely to stay.


    Di Jiu stares at the axe that seems to tear even the universe. He has a feeling that it''s not the earth breaking axe that Pangu used, right?


    Di Jiu''s field is the field of rules. After he realized the new way of array and weapon, the field of rules is even more powerful. At the moment, it is also broken under this huge axe.


    So powerful, di Jiu was shocked. The reason why he didn''t start at the first time was that he wanted to see how far away he was from the rest of the universe''s strongmen in the holy city of Zaohua after he realized that he had opened up new ways of array and utensil, and his strength and cultivation had risen to a higher level.


    This axe makes Di Jiu understand that he is not the opponent of this man in front of him if he doesn''t realize the array way and the weapon way. This man is more powerful than lie you. Not only that, this guy has a great helper. In the face of this situation, he has only one way to escape with the rule of evasion.


    Although Fenghua''s strength is strong, he can defeat him. If you want to stop him from escaping, don''t think about it. Even with the help of Qi Ji, you can''t do it.


    On the next floor of his Avenue, even without a long bow, he could defeat Fenghua and Qiji with tianshao Dao. It is difficult or impossible to kill these two people. But now, di Jiu didn''t sacrifice tianshao Dao at all. His two years machine had just finished refining, and it was the time to sacrifice the bow. The seven boundary axe tears all the rules in the space, and di Jiu''s field and body protection rhyme are all torn by the seven boundary axe. The bloodthirsty tower locks up the possibility of Di Jiu''s escape. At this moment, di Jiu even feels that the flesh and soul in his body will be swept away by the bloodthirsty tower. If there is no time, di Jiu will fight back at the moment, otherwise he will not even have the chance to fight back. Under the cover of bloodthirsty tower, it is difficult for him to be perfect under the seven boundary axe. See oneself and Qi Ji all started, di nine still didn''t move, breeze Hua in the heart didn''t happy, on the contrary is a sink. He didn''t believe that Dijiu would be frightened and finally didn''t dare to move. But what he didn''t understand was that after the seven world axe tore all the rules and locked Di Jiu''s life, di Jiu didn''t have a chance to sacrifice the long bow. No matter what Dijiu thought, Fenghua began to burn his own blood essence to accelerate the activation of Qijie axe. As long as there is one tenth of a breath, no, one tenth of a breath is not needed, he can lock Di Jiu''s life... Fenghua''s eyes suddenly shrink, he obviously did not see Di Jiu move his long bow, but now his seven boundary axe has not completely locked Di Jiu''s life, and di Jiu''s long bow has already been sacrificed, or even opened. A long arrow is on the long bow... Fenghua''s eyes are full of anger. Even if he shoots this arrow with Dijiu, he can hit Dijiu hard first, or even kill Dijiu. Give me to die, seven boundary axe, kill! Fenghua, who madly urges the seven boundary axe, is in a panic. He feels that the time of this space has stopped. He believed that his seven boundary axe would be killed, and di Jiu could not escape the distance of only one tenth of a breath. He even saw a bloodstain oozing from di Jiu''s eyebrow, but... At this moment, time stopped, even time stopped, and everything naturally stopped... Maybe there was something moving. The long bow in di Jiu''s hand was still slowly pulling away, and the killing intention was not fierce, but it was like a basin of water was poured into a cup of black ink, and the water was instantly blackened by ink. Where does Fenghua care about face? He is burning Shouyuan crazily. He wants to rush out of this terrible time lag and this long bow killing intention that makes him despair. He doesn''t believe that Dijiu''s understanding of the rules of time is better than that of him. As long as Dijiu''s understanding of the rules of time is not better than that of him, he is sure to break away from the long bow... No, it''s definitely not a long bow, but the shackles of the passage of time. Just for a moment, Fenghua was desperate. He saw that di Jiu''s hair turned gray and his skin dried up again. But the arrow became weaker and weaker, and almost disappeared. The shadow of death enveloped him. At this moment, Fenghua understood that no matter whether Di Jiu''s understanding of the rules of time will surpass him, he can''t move a cent. Because of this terrible time stagnation, Daoyun is more locked by the long bow than Dijiu''s own road. He wanted to see the expression of Qi Ji, but in addition to thinking, his mind and eyes were frozen by time. Di nine mouth overflow a trace of blood, his heart is not much happy. Years two machine kill Feng Hua and Qi Ji, this should be. Years two Zhang machine even these two people can''t kill, what does he refine out to do? What makes him lose is the power of the two machines of time. His years two machine is in the time empty refining out, unexpectedly just locked the opponent''s time. What''s more, the cost of shooting this arrow is a little high. If he wants to shoot three arrows, I''m afraid he''s dreaming... Isn''t it the same as the time hole to refine the two machines from the time hole? After shooting out, everything will be emptied by time. At the moment, he can''t find any sense of letting his opponent be wasted by time£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1129

    From unwilling to despair to doubt


    Fenghua was really confused. He even closed his eyes. Di Jiu''s arrow hasn''t been shot yet. He already feels that his life has been predetermined.


    If even their own sense of time have disappeared, then in addition to waiting for the fall, what can be done? When he was about to fall, Fenghua found that di Jiu''s arrow had not been shot, so he was confused.


    This long arrow obviously needs to devour Di Jiu''s vitality to drive him. At the moment, this long arrow completely locks his vitality. Even Qi Ji beside him is also locked and dare not escape.


    Fenghua doesn''t believe that Dijiu doesn''t know that this time is the best time to shoot a long arrow. Why does Dijiu know that shooting a long arrow can kill him and Qiji, while Dijiu is indifferent to the long arrow''s devouring his own life?


    You know, as long as there is another period of time, when Di Jiu can''t control this long arrow, his killing power will weaken, and the time locked by the long arrow of time will surely begin to flow. Once this time


    Fenghua excited, how to really at this time, then he can live. With his understanding of the law of time, as long as there is a little flow of time, he will have vitality.


    Although Qiji and Fenghua are in the same realm, their strength is far worse than that of qifenghua. Even if Dijiu''s years are not mainly aimed at her, she can''t move at the moment. In this situation, any move will be killed by time.


    Although she couldn''t move, Qi Ji could see the form as clearly as before, and she didn''t know why Di Jiu didn''t shoot that arrow so far. If you want to let them go, you can talk now.


    But di Jiu closed his eyes, as if the arrow of time and the two people locked by the arrow did not exist at all.


    I don''t know how long after that, di Jiu is getting thinner and thinner, but Fenghua is getting more and more excited. As long as there is a little more time, there will be a gap in the space, and then he will be able to stimulate the forbidden art to escape.


    Sometimes the most exciting moment is the most desperate moment. Fenghua can find a time gap to run away. But at this time, he saw Dijiu open his eyes in despair, and Dijiu was looking at him.


    Di Jiu''s face calms down, and the killing power of the years on the long arrow does not weaken or continue to strengthen. His eyes look at Fenghua in front of him, but his eyes are obviously not on Fenghua and Qiji who are locked by his long arrow.


    "Two pieces of machine, weaving two boundless of life and death, looking back, bowing north to shoot Sirius..." Di Jiu suddenly staring at Fenghua said, "you two are not worthy to let me shoot the arrow of years, go away, take the letter to chop Yi Ji, after a period of time I will go to Zaohua holy city."


    At this last moment, di Jiu finally understood why his two time Zhang machine didn''t break out the momentum of the time.


    As long as an inch of time breaks out, these two people''s lives will be as empty as time, only an inch of time. In this inch of time, they may see terrible death, despair and the darkest breath of life. Maybe I saw the most beautiful moment in my life


    But these two people are really not qualified to let the time two Zhang machine stimulate the empty time of the road rhyme, so after the time two Zhang machine sacrifice, just lock the two people''s life, shoot the two people.


    At the same time, the two machines of the years have been put away by Di Jiu, and a sword curtain has been rolled up.


    As the curtain fell, Fenghua and Qiji shot out a blood arrow at the same time. They fell out like a balloon.


    Dijiu hands a roll, seven world axe and bloodthirsty tower are sent into his own world by him. If you don''t kill these two people, you still have to charge some interest.


    Feng Hua and Qi Ji don''t even dare to say a word of nonsense. At the same time, they quickly run away and disappear.


    Di Jiu is relieved, he knows that if you use the two time machine, it is really easy to kill Fenghua and Qiji. But obviously, to kill these two people, years two Zhang Ji is very disdainful.


    Years two Zhang machine has no spirit, but as a magic weapon of this level, it is proud. It''s too cheap to kill any rubbish with two machines.


    Years two Zhang machine is made by Di Jiu almost with his own life, in the empty space of time. The material he chooses is also the most precious treasure in the vastness.


    This kind of magic weapon, certainly does not want to kill those nobody.


    As his most powerful magic weapon, although Di Jiu can kill all the people he wants to kill with the help of the two years machine, he is also unwilling to let the two years machine drop its price. Unless it''s a last resort, or someone you can''t deal with, the two machines of time will not appear.


    Even if it appears, it doesn''t appear in the form of real bows and arrows, but in the form of the magic power of the two machines of time.


    Di Jiu was relieved because he didn''t need to use the two time machines. With the help of tianshao Dao in his hand, he couldn''t kill Fenghua and Qiji in this state.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenghua stands in front of Chieh Yi Ji. Up to now, he is still in a trance.


    Since his debut, he has met with many dangers, never like today, and lost his confidence.


    Until now, he realized that the moment Dijiu let him go, he had already fallen. He lost his treasure seven world axe, and was no longer qualified to win the position of the universe, or even to improve his own way. Chopping B extremely facial expression is calm, even eyebrow all didn''t wrinkle. After a long time, he slowly asked, "are you sure he let you go, not that he has no ability to kill you?" Fenghua respectfully said, "Taoist, I''m sure he has the ability to kill us, but disdains to kill us." Chop second pole to nod, "that talk about his that handle long bow." Fenghua is still bowing, "that long bow on the arrow, kill potential locked me and Qi Ji. To be exact, it is a time killing power. At that moment, I felt that the whole time of the universe was controlled by the arrow that was about to shoot out. My life even stopped flowing, everything stagnated, I had no chance to resist, nor the ability to resist... At that moment, I felt small and insignificant. "¡° Are you sure it''s time that locks your life and makes your life stagnate, rather than killing power that locks you? " Cut B extremely stare at wind Hua tone gentle inquiry. Fenghua''s heart is a jump, since he was taken away by Di Jiu seven world axe, the road has no progress, even some clear road rhyme began to blur. But at this moment, he once again felt a crisis, a crisis of death¡° Is... "Fenghua just said a word, a kind of terrible space killing power locked all his mobile space¡° Taoist master... "Fenghua looks at the chopping Yi pole in shock. Why does chopping Yi pole want to kill him? Chop Yi extremely light said, "you have lost the fighting spirit, even if it is back to the seven worlds, I''m afraid it will only corrupt the fighting spirit of the seven worlds. I''m afraid that staying in the holy city of Zaohua will increase the prestige of nadix. You go, I will tell others, you are in a fight with di Jiu, met Di Jiu''s plot, only then seriously injured and died... "Cut B pole, you..." Fenghua a word can''t completely say, was cut B pole a slap in the eyebrow. No, it''s too fast. As soon as he killed Fenghua, he thought of a very important thing. Fenghua''s intuition of life and death is extremely keen, which is not as good as him. Before Fenghua came here, he didn''t plan to kill Fenghua. He only decided to kill Fenghua after Fenghua said that Dijiu had robbed the seven boundary axe and killed him. If he had the heart to kill Fenghua from the beginning, I''m afraid Fenghua would not come again. He forgot to ask Fenghua why he didn''t feel the threat of the bow and arrow before going to yicunyuan? Did Di Jiu get the bow and arrow in one inch¡° Feng Hua, do you know where Di Jiu''s bow and arrow came from? " Chop second extremely quick ask a way. Fenghua stares at chopping Yi pole sarcastically, "chopping Yi pole, you will know..." he wanted to say to chopping Yi pole that he suspected that the ninth bow and arrow was made by Di Jiu himself in the empty space of time. Because when he locked the bow and arrow, he felt the emptiness in his life, which was the feeling of nothingness. He won''t say any more about these. He believes that chop Yi Ji will face Di Jiu''s bow and arrow in the future, and the end won''t be better than him. He is sure that di Jiu disdains to kill him and will never let go of beheading Yi Ji¡° Bang After these words came out, Fenghua turned into a blood mist. A strong man in the top ten of the Fortune City was defeated by Di Jiu and killed by Yi. He had a mental calculation, but he didn''t even have a slap to support the past£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1130

    Qi Ji is crazy and runs away. She doesn''t escape to the holy city of fortune. She knows Xiang Chenchen better than most people. Others think that beheading Yiji is the first strong man in the holy city of fortune, but she thinks that beheading Yiji can only be regarded as the third, because Xiang Chenchen is stronger than beheading Yiji.


    The reason why Xiang Chenchen didn''t take the position of the Lord of the city and even tried his best to help cut Yiji was that Xiang Chenchen knew clearly that there was a stronger one in the holy city of Zaohua. Unfortunately, she didn''t know who the strongest person was, only Xiang Chen knew.


    With Xiang Chenchen''s temperament, she knows that she and Fenghua are defeated by Di Jiu, and even the magic weapon is taken away by Di Jiu. It''s strange to keep her alive. Xiang Chenchen will ask Di Jiu how to defeat her and Fenghua, and then kill her. That''s why now she''s frantic. She''s running for her life.


    The reason why she escaped is that she is sure to escape, and she can leave the universe of creation. As for Xiang Chenchen, she will not leave the universe to pursue and kill her.


    ¡­¡­


    Di nine stay in an inch outside the original and did not leave immediately, a full few months later, feel strength to restore the majority. When Di Jiu is going to leave yicunyuan and return to the world, he suddenly feels a kind of danger.


    Di nine slowly stood up, eyes fell in a void, did not move. The sudden danger came from the void.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to find my existence." With the sound of ha ha, an illusory shadow appears in the void. The illusory shadow becomes more and more solid. Finally, a smiling white man appears in front of Di Jiu.


    Di nine in the heart a sink, if is not this person to produce to kill an idea to him, he affirmation can''t discover the other side. In fact, the other party''s intention to kill is dispensable, with only a little fluctuation of rules. It''s very likely that the other party intentionally has that kind of weak to almost no intention to kill him. Try to see if he can find it. More likely, check his own direction. If so, this guy is a bit too terrible. Because the other party found out that he was very keen on the rules.


    "Who is your excellency?" Di nine tone calm, the whole people are on guard.


    After this person appears, the feeling to di Jiu becomes harmless. However, di Jiu thinks that the danger of this person is much greater than that of Fenghua and Qiji.


    "My name is Lu Zhuren. You can call me Lu Daoyou. I heard you have a bow and arrow? Can you show it to me Luzhuren''s tone is very casual, just like borrowing a spoonful of soy sauce from his neighbor.


    Di Jiu didn''t answer Lu Zhuren''s words, but the Tiansuo sword behind him rolled up and shrouded the space. He can see that if we want to deal with luzhuren, we should not say that he is still suffering a lot. Even if he is intact, he must do his best.


    To di Jiu didn''t answer his words, Lu Zhuren didn''t care, just said with a smile, "we are not enemies, we should be cooperators. In the future, we can cooperate in the fight for the throne of creation. You show me your long arrow. At least I need to know if you are qualified to cooperate with me and deal with a guy together... "


    Di nine light said, "this does not bother you, I have the qualifications and cooperation, is to see my own mood.". As for who to deal with, it''s up to me. "


    Luzhuren said with a smile, "even if you step into the realm of nature, you can''t deal with him."


    "Do you want me to join hands with you to deal with Jian Yi Ji first?" Di Jiu heard it and asked casually.


    Deer bead person is still not flurried to say, "cut a Yi extremely to calculate what thing?"? And he deserves me to find someone else? "


    Di Jiu looks at Lu Zhuren doubtfully, "isn''t chop Yi Ji the Lord of Zaohua holy way city? The city masters of Zaohua holy city are nothing. Who is something? "


    Lu Zhuren said sarcastically, "who told you that the Lord of the city is the strongest one in the holy city of creation? At least I don''t want to be the Lord of the city. I want to pursue a higher level road. "


    Di Jiu said, "at least the Lord of the city can get a lot of cultivation resources. He can call on others to fight for the throne for him, and he can have the supreme position."


    Luzhuren shook his head. "Who said that? When you step into the realm of creation, you will understand that cultivation resources are floating clouds. The highest position? Can we live forever? Only the throne, which can call on others to fight for you? Even Xiang Chen''s dust is not as good as that of beheading Yi Ji. How dare you say that he is the first person in the holy city of Zaohua? "


    "Xiang Chen Chen?" Dijiu repeated that he had heard of this man. According to Du Bu, chaos gate is used by this person to suppress the chaotic breath of the five elements universe. In other words, chaos gate is actually a magic weapon of Chen Chen.


    Lu Zhuren said, "yes, Xiang Chenchen is very tolerant and has a far-reaching layout. He seems to be the third in the whole fortune city. I doubt he will be weaker than me. But it doesn''t affect me, it affects you. "


    "Why?" Di nine subconsciously asked out, after asking, some understand. Xiang Chen suppressed the chaotic atmosphere of the five elements universe, so he had a grudge against him.


    Lu Zhuren said with a smile, "because Xiang Chenchen has a top-level magic weapon, which is called" heart has no way. ". This heart has no Tao, but it is not a complete magic weapon, but only the master''s heart. This mind is a gate, also called chaos gate.... "


    At this point, di Jiu has some understanding. Lu Zhuren continued, "Xiang Chen used chaos gate to suppress the chaos of the five element universe, breaking the rules of heaven and earth of the five element universe. At the same time, he plotted against several strong men of the five element universe and suppressed all the friars of the five element universe. Xiang Chenchen used his first magic weapon, chaos gate, to suppress the chaos of the five elements universe and destroy the rules of the five elements universe. He wanted to turn the five elements universe into the Tao in the heart without Tao. As long as there is a heart and Tao, the heart without Tao is also perfect... "This man wants to refine the universe?" Dijiu was shocked. Luzhuren said with a smile, "it''s not refining. You don''t understand it now. You will understand it in the future. However, there seems to be some problems in Xiang Chen''s mind recently. I don''t know what''s going on. " When luzhuren spoke, he looked at Dijiu calmly. Di Jiu naturally knows what''s going on. He just frowns and doesn''t talk nonsense any more. Seeing that di Jiu didn''t answer, Lu Zhuren continued, "after you help me, Xiang Chenchen will deal with you in the future. I can come forward to persuade you. But before that, you need to do me a favor. When I deal with that man, I need to use your bow and arrow. So, I want to see if your bow and arrow is worth asking for your help. "¡° Do you know that you are such a bully to your family? " Di nine looking at Deer bead person, very speechless say. Although this guy''s tone and voice are very peaceful, he is regarded as a mole ant in his heart. Because the mole ant got a good bow and arrow in yicunyuan, so he is qualified to do a favor for the big man luzhuren. Luzhuren doesn''t care about Dijiu''s attitude. He still smiles. Suddenly, he grabs Dijiu without warning. At this moment, the time and space where Di Jiu was disappeared, his killing field and rule field were all fragmented, and there was only one handprint left in di Jiu''s eyes. Di Jiu''s face changed greatly. He knew that luzhuren was very strong, and he never thought that luzhuren was so strong. In other words, if he doesn''t practice the road of rules, he will die at this moment. It''s a satire on Lu Zhuren that his cultivation was almost crushed to death. The surrounding rules are all out of control, and time and space are all under the hand of luzhuren. Di Jiu''s idea does not hesitate to construct his own space-time rules, which almost suffocate Di Jiu''s space-time finally has a gap. Without thinking about it, di Jiu directly exerts the rule evasion technique, and the next moment disappears without a trace. At least for now, he is far away from luzhuren, not at the same level at all. With the strength of luzhuren, he didn''t even have the chance to sacrifice the two machines before he recovered¡° Is it a thoroughgoing road of rules? Can you build rules with ideas? " Lu Zhuren, who didn''t see Di Jiu in his eyes before, was shocked at the moment. Dijiu''s strength is not enough for him to see now, but Dijiu''s road completely subverts his view of Dijiu. As long as you step into the realm of creation, you will have a chance to compete with him. He can''t kill Dijiu unless he can lock his thoughts and thoughts. Looking at di jiudun''s direction for a long time, Lu Zhu just breathes a sigh. If he can''t kill him, he can only join hands. But just now, di Jiu''s way of escaping was to pass the rules. This kind of evasion, he can defeat the opponent, want to kill the opponent, afraid it is too difficult, or impossible£¨ That''s all for this volume, and the next volume starts from Ningcheng.)

 Chapter 1131

    Crossing one boundary after another, the road of Ningcheng will be more perfect with each boundary.


    In Ningcheng''s eyes, all the rules of the universe and all things he has seen will become a supplement to his irregular road.


    When he looks at the vast chaos and all the rules, his irregular road will be perfect in the vastness. He can tear all the rules. He can make up for all the places where there are no rules and broken rules.


    When he stands on the top of this side of the universe, new vast chaos appears, he can continue to improve his irregular road. As long as the vastness is expanding, his Tao will never end.


    At the moment, Ningcheng is standing on a piece of desolate ruins. He is barefoot, and his whole body has become ordinary. From today on, he will no longer tear the boundary, but tear the surface of the universe. He will go back to the five element universe again. He will make up for the missing rules of heaven and earth.


    It is no secret to him that the rules of the universe and heaven and earth where he is. If he wants to, he can refine the universe at any time. But he is not interested. Today he wants to tear the rules of one universe and then enter the other.


    Shi Qionghua, Ji Luofei, Yan Ji, Yu Qing


    Shadow after shadow flashed from Ningcheng''s mind. Ningcheng seemed to be crazy. He seemed to be back before the door of nature was opened. He and Princess Luo Qionghua lived together in Taisu and had a comfortable and happy life


    But all these disappeared. Yanji fell in front of him. Where are Qionghua, Luofei and Yuqing? What about sister LAN ru?


    Ningcheng takes a deep breath. When he returns to the universe of creation, he will go directly to the holy city of creation. He will not be merciful.


    Daoyun is practiced around Ningcheng, surpassing all the rules. Ningcheng raises its hand and grasps the void. The void seems to have a substance, which suddenly cracks in the hands of Ningcheng.


    Ningcheng road rhyme burst open, with a fine click, the cosmic plane was abruptly torn open by him. Ningcheng stepped into the crack, and he felt the breath of the five elements universe. This time, he didn''t tear the cosmic plane. He knew that he was cutting too fast. If he could precipitate for a while, he would tear the passage to the five elements universe.


    But now, he has to use the broken finger.


    Stepping into Ningcheng in the crevice of the cosmic plane, raising one''s hand is another way to point out.


    Broken!


    All the rules become nothingness in this sense. What about the cosmic potential surface rules? Rules broken, Ningcheng again raised his hand to tear, a broader channel of the universe appeared in front of him.


    Ningcheng stepped in and fell on a piece of desolate ruins.


    He knew that there used to be a Fangshi, which was called Fengxian Fangxu. After the appearance of Wangshan, the square city was broken down, and now it has become a ruin.


    Ningcheng''s idea stretches out, and mount Jialiang is as broken as before. Is there any prohibition on the ruins in front of the mountain?


    Oh, No. After Ningcheng''s idea spread out, he immediately felt that the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe were wrong. The rules of heaven and earth here are perfect, no longer the broken rules of heaven and earth.


    Ningcheng was sure that he had not read it wrong. At the beginning, he could not see it because he was in the five elements universe. Just like that poem, he did not know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because he was in the mountain. He was in the five elements universe, which limited his vision.


    Now he stepped out of the five elements universe, and when he came back again, the road and vision had already gone beyond this universe. So he saw at a glance that the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe had been perfected. Not only perfect, but also


    Ningcheng closed his eyes, and the rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe were all under his mind. Just in a short time, Ningcheng understood that this kind of perfection is thorough. It''s just like the original rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe were cut off, and now the cut part has come back, and even the integration is almost complete.


    "Eh, Ningcheng?" A surprised voice came, and then it was a surprise.


    Ningcheng opened his eyes and calmly looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He saw this woman from the meteorite, did not expect to reincarnate again. Xing Xi, forced by the river Styx, has fallen into the sky. He is now making the universe. I''m afraid he is not as good as Xing Xi.


    However, even if this woman is reincarnated once more, there is no natural green lotus, which is now in the hands of LUOHUAN.


    At the thought of LUOHUAN, Ningcheng thinks of Yuqing, concubine Luo and Qionghua again. LUOHUAN owns the green lotus of nature. It''s strange that the ending will be better after the universe is intercepted. And if you stop the noise, you don''t even have to be too strong to eat it. That''s really because the friars of the five elements universe are really too weak in the creation of the universe.


    Falling noise has a magic weapon of fortune, and so is it. What about Yu Qing? What about Princess Luo? What about Qionghua? The more Ningcheng thought about it, the more anxious he was, and there was worry and fear in his eyes.


    He had long regretted that he should not have taken Luo Fei and others to create the universe. Yemer did a good job, but he thought it was bad.


    Ningcheng bowed his head, and it was too late to regret. He had to return to the holy city of Zaohua as soon as possible. But he can''t go back now. A lie you makes him suffer so much, and lie you is nothing in the city of the holy way of fortune.


    "You''re not bad either. I''ve only got three reincarnation opportunities because I have Qinglian. You can reincarnate once, it seems to remember who I am, ha ha... "Xing Xi''s eyes moved from the broken clothes of Ningcheng to the scarred barefoot of Ningcheng. She has always been barefoot, but even if she is barefoot, her feet are countless times more beautiful than those women who wear shoes and socks, and she will never touch any dust, and she will always be pure. Xing Xi''s eyes finally fell on Ningcheng''s face, she saw Ningcheng''s fear and worry¡° It''s nice of you to step into the third step after reincarnation. What about xuanhuang beads? Show me. " Xing Xi tone with a trace of irony, she is worried that Ningcheng can escape. Ningcheng''s Daoyun seems to be constantly improving. It should be just stepping into the third step to improve its own world. Since the rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe have been completely perfected, her strength has increased ten times and one hundred times. Now entering the realm of harmony, as long as there is a period of precipitation, she will enter the realm of creation in the five elements universe. What about green lotus without nature? She Xing Xi will break the cocoon into a butterfly and be reborn in nirvana for the last time. Unfortunately, after this time, the first place she wanted to go was xuanhuang Tianwaitian. Dijiu''s father and son can escape from her, but Dijiu''s friends can''t survive¡° How do you know that I am reincarnated? " Ningcheng said faintly that he was not reincarnation, but he realized that "I''m here, the way is there!" What is the real meaning of it. Xing Xi stares at Ningcheng, "because I know that what enters the universe of creation is cannon fodder, even Ningcheng is no exception. Hand over xuanhuangzhu, I can let you reincarnate again. You should know that with my current strength, even if you fall, xuanhuangzhu may not be able to escape. " Ningcheng didn''t speak. There was a kind of sadness in his eyes. He is not sad about Xing Xi, but about himself. After he entered the universe of creation and stepped into the realm of creation, he was as confident as Xing Xi and thought that even if he could not crush others, no one would take him. What about Ningcheng? When he went to create the universe, he knew how sad he was. A frog in a well is nothing more than this. Now Xing Xi is the frog in the well. He is not qualified to ridicule Xing Xi, and he was the same before. Xing Xi mouth satirizes Ningcheng, her heart is still very afraid of Ningcheng, it is Ningcheng and her achievements before the war is too brilliant. If she is not careful, let Ningcheng escape again, she will lose xuanhuang bead. At the moment Ningcheng some Lengshen, where she will be polite, green lotus field rolling, powerful momentum locked Ningcheng, at the same time twelve petals lotus locked twelve square space. Even if it wasn''t the original green lotus of nature, after years of sacrifice and refinement, and with the perfection of the rules of the five elements universe, Xing Xi believed that she was two levels better than when she entered the gate of nature. And Ning City, but was weak a few levels, she still not easy to hold£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1132

    Xing Xi is very excited in the heart, from know Ning City to begin, she wants to capture this mole ant thoroughly search soul. After her third incarnation, she finally did it today. Perhaps torture Ningcheng is secondary, for her the most important is xuanhuangzhu.


    The green lotus is not complete, but the Yellow Pearl should be complete. Why are Ningcheng and Yemo always better than Xing Xi? It''s not that Xing Xi''s talent is not as good as these two people, nor is it that her chance is not as good as these two people, but that the Qinglian she got from Xing Xi has never been complete.


    If she gets xuanhuangzhu, she won''t be an idiot like Ningcheng and Yemo to create the universe and be killed by other cosmic powers.


    The more she thinks about it, the more excited she is


    No, I''m imprisoned by my own fingerprints. Even if Ningcheng can''t escape, I should resist. Why didn''t Ningcheng resist? She saw Ningcheng''s eyes, it was a kind of sadness, but there was no fear and worry before.


    When Xingxi Daoyun urges her to crush Ningcheng as fast as possible, she finds that all the space and time around her body are imprisoned, and she can''t even move.


    "You..." Xing Xi dull looking at Ningcheng, she is not an idiot, this is obviously because her strength and Ningcheng''s strength is not in the same level. Because their strength is not in the same level, Ningcheng can crush her Xing Xi.


    What level is Ningcheng?


    Xing Xi is a little chilly. She is sure that if she takes part in the battle of the gate of nature again, she can easily kill the river Styx. Even if she does not cross the river, she is not qualified to do anything to Xing Xi. But now, Ningcheng didn''t even move her hand. She was crushed by the field of Avenue.


    "Alas..." Ning Cheng sighed and clapped. After he realized the irregular Avenue, Xing Xi''s all Taoist charm and magic power was a joke in his eyes.


    "Ningcheng, you can''t kill me. We''re just fighting for nature, there''s no other grudge. What you should kill most is Wuliang. If you don''t kill me, I can tell you where the Wuliang palace master is... "The fear in Xing Xi''s eyes can no longer be covered up.


    This is her last reincarnation. If she is killed by Ningcheng today, there will be no trace of Xing Xi in the vast universe. She is not reconciled. How much has she paid for the road over the years? How can you be killed for no reason?


    Ningcheng sarcastically looking at Xing Xi, light said, "you are wrong, I most want to kill three women, you are one of them."


    "I know, you should want to kill Shuqiang most, I can tell you where she is..." Xing Xi cried in fear, she is really not reconciled.


    Ningcheng''s fingerprints are photographed. Xing Xi despairingly looks at the fingerprints falling. She hasn''t been killed yet. She has seen the endless darkness, which will be her last breath.


    At this moment, the face of a man appeared in her mind. Di Xiangchuan, that is the only man who is good to her


    If she could do it again, how would she choose? Will you still pursue the road and follow everything of di Lianchuan? She thought of the oath that di Lianchuan took before she entered the lake, never to leave, never to be negative


    But she lost di Lianchuan


    Bang! Xing Xi''s thought stagnates, Ningcheng''s fingerprints fall, she turns into a pile of blood fog, explodes, and her spirit dies.


    No matter how she chooses, she has no chance to do it again.


    She completed her last wish. When she was forced to die by the river Styx, she said that it was better to die in Ningcheng and Yemo''s hands. Today, she finally achieved her wish.


    "You are right. Shuqiang is one of the three women I want to kill. I don''t need you to tell me where Shuqiang is. I will find her myself." Ningcheng''s tone is very calm.


    To the five elements universe, besides going back to have a look, there is also killing these women whom he most wanted to kill but didn''t kill.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningcheng didn''t want anything from Xing Xi. This woman disgusted him to the bone. There is also the holy girl of the limitless holy land. What Ningcheng regrets most is that when it destroyed the Holy tree of the limitless holy land, it didn''t destroy this cheap woman.


    Between his thoughts, countless friends and disciples were destroyed along with Jiangzhou star.


    Ningcheng''s mind passes through the vast void and falls on Taisu. Taisujie, just like when he left at the beginning, has developed even more prosperously. Unfortunately, there are fewer and fewer old friends.


    Ningcheng sighed, and he decided to go back to taisujie.


    There seems to be something wrong. The taisujie guard array has been bombed, and it''s broken. Although it was not completely smashed, he set up the guard array of taisujie. After being smashed, he could see it at a glance.


    Ningcheng''s idea immediately fell into the void outside Taisu''s boundary, and the rules in the void were disorderly, which was obviously caused by the divine power and Taoist rhyme after the war.


    Someone attacked taisujie? How is that possible? Taisujie''s defensive array is so strong, who will attack taisujie''s defensive array?


    Why? Why are there so many strong people in the world? There are even those who forge the strong man of Huajing. Although the strength of those who forge the strong man of Huajing is a little vain, it shouldn''t be.


    When he left the five elements universe at the beginning, there was no realm of creation, and there were some, not too many, realm of union. How many years? Even if the rules of the five elements universe are restored, there won''t be so many powerful people at one time, right? If these strong men attack Taisu world... Ningcheng frowns, it doesn''t need more people to attack. As long as one or two people, Taisu world will be torn to pieces. Ningcheng was still wondering if it was taisujie attacked by these more strange Hejie strongmen. Three Hejie monks had fallen out of taisujie''s guard. Ningcheng directly tears the boundary, just one step, and falls on the opposite side of the three powerful men¡° How many of you want to fight against the Taisu kingdom by virtue of higher cultivation? " Ningcheng asked as soon as he came. If that''s the case, he''ll shoot and kill. The first of the three was a white bearded man who was not very tall. He looked at Ningcheng and was not sure about Ningcheng''s accomplishments. Then he said, "we don''t want to take the initiative to attack taisujie. We are all people with moral bottom line. How can we do this kind of thing without quality? The Taoist king of Taisu Taoist court raped and killed my Taoist partner, and then took my Taoist partner''s soul. Do you think I should take revenge? Even so, I didn''t take the initiative to attack Taisu kingdom. Instead, I''m here to expose the disgusting face of Taisu Daoting. I didn''t expect that because of this small matter, the Taoist king of Taisu Taoist court issued a Taoist order and led tens of millions of Taoist troops to kill me. Two of my friends came to say a fair word for me after they learned about it. First of all, I have never attacked or provoked anyone in Taisu from the beginning to the end. It''s all the taojun of Taisu who provokes me. I''m forced to fight back. " Ningcheng a frown, too plain road court''s way gentleman brain has excrement, unexpectedly provocation He Jie strong person? Thinking of this, Ningcheng''s idea once again passed through the guard array and fell on every monk in Taisu Taoist court. Soon he determined who the Taoist king of Taisu Daoting was. He was a young man who looked familiar. Ning Cheng was sure that he had never met this young man. This guy is not very old, but his cultivation is not low. He should have succeeded in combining Taoism. Even if the rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe are perfected, it is not an ordinary person to be able to succeed in joining the Tao in Taisu realm¡° Do you know the name of the Taoist master in taisujie? " Ningcheng turned to the white bearded monk and asked. The monk shook his head. "I only know that others call him Daojun." Ningcheng is frowning more, how does this name sound like to kill him. He nodded to the monk, "the Taoist friends continue to attack the guard array. I also want to see what the cut into Taoist king has changed." Friar white beard said awkwardly, "I can''t take the initiative to attack, even if this man bullied me."¡° Why? " Ning Cheng looks at this white beard friar doubtfully¡° This... "Friar Bai Xu didn''t give a reason for this for a long time. Ningcheng direct a punch to too element boundary of defend array, "in that case, I first help you to open a head."£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1133

    Monk Bai xuhejie was surprised to see Ningcheng. He didn''t expect that Ningcheng would be so enthusiastic and said, "thank you for your help. Pang Chuan is from the chaotic realm of the five elements universe. I haven''t asked you how to call him?"


    Where is the chaotic boundary of the five elements universe? Chaos? He''s been to the outside and the inside.


    Ningcheng did not have time to speak, angry voice spread over, "last time let you escape, you just a third step also want to come, I too prime sector trouble, beyond my capacity."


    With the voice of anger, Ningcheng saw that the guard array of taisujie was opened, and more than ten Taoist figures rushed out.


    After these ten figures, there are tens of millions of troops. Led by Shasu of Tianzhen Valley and Gongwu, the head of Yinlong clan, these troops have already rushed into the attack array. As long as you wait for the order, Shasu can control the killing array and surround the three monks.


    Ningcheng is sure that if he doesn''t come back, the Taisu community will be destroyed.


    Tens of millions of troops can encircle a monk, but three monks come at the same time. No matter how strong the taisujie''s protection array and strangulation array are, they will also strike a stone with their eggs.


    "Ha ha, today also brought a helper..." the young man, who was the leader, stood on the empty square of taisujie without fear. It seems that he thought pangchuan and his three men could not break the empty square of taisujie in a short time to deal with him.


    Pang Chuan''s face was ugly, and his voice was cold. "Cut into a Taoist. Even if you are a Taoist, you can''t snatch other people''s things and kill innocent people. You don''t even have the sense of shame. What''s the difference between you and animals. I swear not to take the initiative to fight the friars of the five elements universe, but you force me to have no way to go... "


    It seems that the young man didn''t notice Pang Chuan''s words at all. Instead, he looked at Ningcheng and asked in surprise, "are you Ning, the Idiot''s descendant of Ningcheng?"


    Ningcheng coldly stares at this chop Cheng Daojun, "do you want to chop Ningcheng with this name? If I''m not wrong, you should be the son of a bitch left by Shuqiang. You don''t even know who your father is. I guess you can only take your mother''s name. "


    "You are indeed the legacy of Ningcheng, Wang Tingzhu, you take people to launch the killing array..." Zhancheng Daojun has seized several array flags and thrown them out.


    But there''s something wrong with this. It''s reasonable to say that if his array flag is dropped, Shasu will activate the trapped and killed array at the first time, roll up tens of millions of troops to lock all these people, and Wang Huazhong will also do it. But why is there no movement?


    "Wang Tingzhu, sand Dharma protector, you..." Dao Jun looks at Wang Huazhong and Sha Su in amazement. At the moment, Sha Su not only doesn''t launch the trapped killing array, but rushes out and bows to Ningcheng. Wang Huazhong, the leader of Heluo Shengzong, saluted Ningcheng respectfully.


    "SASU has met Daojun." Shasu has the most respect and respect for Ningcheng. In fact, if not for the lack of Shasu, Shasu would have been killed long ago.


    Shasu is sure that Ningcheng is in front of him, but Wang Huazhong is not so sure. He is not familiar with Ningcheng as Shasu is. At the moment, he can only bow to Ningcheng, "but ningdaojun is in front of him, and Wanghua of Heluo Shengzong meets him again."


    "Are you Ningcheng?" Dao Jun finally realized that the man in front of him was Ningcheng.


    Ningcheng sarcastic looking at cut into Daojun, "yes, I am Ningcheng, I stand here today, you cut me to try."


    Chopping into Taoist king, he screamed, grabbed dozens of array flags and threw them down. At the same time, he roared, "the monk army of Taisu Taoist court will kill me..."


    His words stopped abruptly again, just like a cock pinched by the neck, unable to continue.


    His dozens of array flags were thrown down, as if mud were like the sea, and there was no response. At the moment, there is no movement in the army of taisujie monks who originally commanded Ruyi.


    Ningcheng stares at Cheng Daojun sarcastically. He set up the Taoist court of Taisu Kingdom and set up the guard array. How dare you play Taisu guard array in front of him?


    "Tao Jun is eternal! Tao Jun is eternal The endless sound burst out.


    Cut into a Taoist''s face becomes very white, he knows these people cheering Taoist is not him, but in front of Ningcheng.


    "Ningcheng, if you dare to kill me, my mother will surely hunt you down and search your soul." Cut into a Taoist gentleman to speak, raise a hand to grasp a jade Fu to inspire.


    The next moment, a woman with pale face appeared in front of Ningcheng. It was the virgin Shuqiang who was the holy land at the beginning. She stared at Ningcheng, "it''s you, Ningcheng. You didn''t die in the universe of creation."


    "Sure enough, you are a cheap woman. The thing I regret most is that I didn''t kill you when I destroyed the rotten tree in the endless holy land." Ningcheng looked at the book Qiang''s eyes like looking at a dead man.


    "Ningcheng, if you dare to kill my son today, I will turn taisujie into ruins, and then go back and turn all the planets you have stayed in into nothingness..." Shuqiang''s voice is like a nail, sharp to tear people''s eardrum.


    Ningcheng sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance."


    With that, Ningcheng raises his hand to tear the void directly, and Daoyun''s fingerprints stretch out from the void cracks.


    All the people are dull looking at Ningcheng, what is this cultivation? Pang Chuan, the three of them are just as dull. They have seen the strong in the realm of nature, but even if they worship you, they can''t tear the void of the five elements universe like Ningcheng. Then... Before they know what to do, Ningcheng''s Daoyun fingerprints have been taken back, and his fingerprints are holding a woman in green¡° Bang Ningcheng hands a force, the green woman was Ningcheng lost in the empty square outside the boundaries of too much¡° Ningcheng, you... "The woman in green looks at Ningcheng in horror. She always thinks that in this universe, she is about to stand at the top. But in the face of Ningcheng, she knows how small she is. Ningcheng''s sarcastic eyes fell on the woman in green. "I didn''t expect that the saint of Wuji holy land had turned into a whore, and her whole body was dirty. It''s still in the whirling world of the Western universe, serving those fakers. Hehe, with your virtue, do you want to step into the third step? Don''t dream... "Shuqiang trembled all over. At this moment, she realized how pitiful the oath she had made was. She has already decided that as long as she steps into the third step, she will turn the whole whirling world into debris, and all those who have been on her will be buried in this debris. She also believes that she can do it, because she has integrated Wuji Avenue and Qinglian avenue into the whirling avenue of the west, and she will be the first person after she has completely integrated these avenues and stepped into the third step. All this now seems how ridiculous, Ningcheng across the endless void, just a rhyme fingerprints will be her to catch over, she also want to be the first person in this side of the universe, it is too ridiculous¡° Niang... "Chopped into Taoist Jun surprised to see in front of Ningcheng was picked up in front of the old woman, completely silly eyes. The image of his body protection given by my mother has already dissipated. Ningcheng sighed, "what I doubt is that Xing Xi didn''t kill you." Shuqiang trembles all over. Will Xing Xi not kill her? In order to exchange for a magic power, Xing Xi stripped her off and threw it to a disciple of QUPU Buddha. Otherwise, how could she be reduced to the lowest level... She didn''t even beg for mercy. She was too clear about Ningcheng''s style and would never let her go. Her only hope is to stop reincarnation. Because if she reincarnates, she will spend her life in the brothel. Ningcheng suddenly grabs a flame, grabs Daojun and throws it into the flame, and then grabs Shuqiang and throws it into the flame. Two sad cries come. Ningcheng silently looks at the direction of Jiangzhou star covered snow city: "my brothers and friends, please rest, today I have avenged you!"£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1134

    At the moment, Gong Wu and others are also welcome, all bowing to Ningcheng.


    Ningcheng looked at SASU with a smile, "Lao Sha, long time no see, good at cultivation."


    Ningcheng has little interest in talking about Wang Huazhong of Heluo Shengzong. Wang Huazhong also knows that Ningcheng doesn''t like to see him. He just stands aside and wants to ask about Xue Ying, but he doesn''t dare to interrupt Ningcheng.


    "Pang Chuan has met Mr. Ning Daojun. Thank you very much for helping me out, upholding justice and avenging me." Pang Chuan also came to Ningcheng to express his thanks.


    He was shocked. He had seen the true level of the five elements monks. He Ningcheng is such a terrible monk. It''s just shocking. He didn''t even dare to think about it. In those days, di Jiu, who killed Baiqi you, was crushed in Ningcheng.


    Seeing pangchuan coming to talk, SASU stood aside.


    Ningcheng''s eyes fell on Pang Chuan and his tone was a little cold. "Pang Chuan, do you think my IQ is at the same level as you?"


    Pang Chuan heart a jump, quickly said, "ningdaojun forward-looking, far more than Pang too much, Pang Chuan dare not and Daojun compared."


    Ning Cheng sneers, "Oh, dare not compare, dare to use this kind of lame reason to attack me too plain boundary?"


    Pangchuan is also in the late stage of the union. What''s the qualification of Shuqiang to attack pangchuan? Even if it''s done, Pang Chuan, a monk of the United Kingdom, can''t rescue it in time?


    Pang Chuan looked at Ningcheng in fear, his voice was a little hoarse, "ningdaojun, my Taoist partner was really hurt by that man, he not only robbed..."


    Ningcheng''s voice was a little cold and shrill. "There''s another chance. If you don''t say it, you won''t even have the chance of reincarnation. I''ll search my soul too..."


    With that, the field of Daoyun in Ningcheng has been crushed in the past. The three monks, including Pang Chuan, have no ability to resist at the moment.


    Pang Chuan was afraid in his eyes, and he always thought that Ningcheng was probably just a powerful power in the split realm. If there was a real fight, the three of them would join hands to fight against Ningcheng. Until now, he knew how naive his idea was. Compared with Ningcheng, they didn''t even have enough change.


    "Ningdaojun, I said..." Pang Chuan''s life will be harvested by Ningcheng at any time. How dare he continue to talk nonsense, "because I have a magic power, I need a congenital dragon ball. I heard that there is a congenital dragon ball in taisujie''s guard array, so..."


    "So you let a woman die for you at will, and then find an excuse to come to taisujie to do whatever you want?" Ningcheng''s voice is more and more murderous.


    "I never took the initiative to do it. Daojun was merciful..." Pang Chuan was cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    Seeing Ning Cheng''s eyes moving from Pang Chuan, the other two monks quickly bowed and said, "Ning Daojun, we really don''t know what Pang Chuan did. And from beginning to end, we didn''t take the initiative. "


    Ningcheng hehe said, "although I don''t know why you didn''t take the initiative, it''s not the reason for you to live. Anyone who dares to covet Taisu kingdom will surely die. But for your sake, I''ll allow you to reincarnate once. "


    With the voice of Ningcheng falling, the fury of the void force rolled down. At this moment, pangchuan''s three monks felt that everything around them no longer belonged to them. Don''t say magic, they don''t even feel the rules. It''s as if the roads of these years'' cultivation are all false. At this moment, all the supernatural powers and rhymes are useless.


    The three men''s consciousness of the sea broke, and their bodies began to collapse. Ningcheng''s flame followed to throw to come over, this moment even their soul all start to be burned.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Pang Chuan could only laugh at himself for letting the darkness of his downfall come. He wanted to slap himself in the face. Mingming made a poison oath and wanted to get the congenital dragon ball by means of means. Now his soul is burned. I really deserve it


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu returned to the world, he found that there were more than ten people here. But if Xi didn''t come over, he didn''t seem to believe what he said. These extra people are also from the five elements universe.


    The new comer, di Jiu, doesn''t know him. After telling several acquaintances, di Jiu starts to shut up and heal his wounds.


    In the years of refining, erzhangji was seriously injured, and was attacked by Luzhu humanity rhyme, which was even more serious. He has to recover before someone else comes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruoxi didn''t go to the world, just as Dijiu thought, she didn''t think the world was a safe place. Even if the world is now set up by Di Jiu to settle down, it can only settle down. This place has broken rhymes and rules, so it is not suitable for cultivation.


    From the five elements universe to the creation universe, if Xi knows better than anyone, his strength in the creation universe is too poor.


    Even if it''s not the bottom, it''s the bottom part. So now for Ruoxi, it is the most important thing to improve his strength. Whether it''s called blue star or the world, that place can''t improve her strength, so she has to look for new opportunities in the universe of creation.


    What''s more, if Xi knows better than anyone, that place in the world will never last long. Once the strong man of the holy way city discovers that there are friars in the five elements universe, he will destroy all life in this place at the first time. Di Jiu''s strength is good, but it''s far worse than those strong men in Zaohua holy city. She advised Dijiu, but unfortunately Dijiu didn''t listen to her. If Xi has a goal for where he wants to go, it''s the eye of nature. If she had not been chased and killed by Qixi these years, she would have gone to the eye of the world of nature. It is said that when the creation universe was opened up, many cosmic channels appeared in this place. These cosmic channels lead to all kinds of universes, as well as to the vast chaos. Because it is a cosmic passage, cosmic spars also appear around the eye of the creator. Most of the cosmic crystals are swept away by the channel vortex, and some of them are picked up by the monks. In addition, a small part of the cosmic crystal was rolled around the eye of the creator and hidden. For Ruoxi, as long as she can find a cosmic crystal in the eye of the creation world, or she can find the secret of her own way and step into a higher level. The rules of heaven and earth in the creation of the universe are not suitable for cultivation at all, let alone the friars of the five elements universe who come from the incomplete rules of heaven and earth. So if Xi left an inch of the original, is crazy to go. On this day, Ruoxi was still running away. Suddenly, he felt the fluctuation of void rules not far away from her, and it was also the fluctuation of fighting. If Xi comes from the five elements universe, she immediately senses the Taoist rhyme of the friars of the five elements universe from the fluctuating breath of the fight. She hesitated for a moment. She wanted to run away quickly. The people who pursue and kill the friars of the five elements in the universe are all strong from the big universe, and they have strong backstage strength. If she doesn''t go, maybe she will fall into the same situation as before, and will be almost killed by Qixi. But not long ago, Dijiu took the initiative to save her because she came from the five elements universe. If she sighed, she didn''t escape. At the moment, there''s no need for Ruoxi to go on, and a woman with hair on her head rushes over from a distance¡° How could it be you, sister Ruoxi? " The woman''s hair was a little yellowish. When she saw Ruoxi, she immediately cried out. She knew that she had made a mistake. Before, she felt that this was the way to live. Unexpectedly, she rushed to meet Ruoxi. I''m afraid Ruoxi''s strength is not as good as her. Plus Ruoxi, she just gave one more life¡° Younger martial sister nianyan, who is chasing you? " Ruoxi asked immediately. It was Nian Yan who was hunted down. Nian Yan was originally born in Guangyuan palace. He was not only the top Dan Sheng, but also the top Taoist. Only by understanding, few people in the five elements universe can surpass nianyan. What makes Ruoxi admire most is that nianyan is kind-hearted and never speaks ill of anyone. She just heard that the death of nianyan''s father had something to do with Yemo¡° If cherish elder sister, you run quickly, I lead away that person. It''s the goddess of Qianyuan in the holy city of Zaohua. I was almost killed just now, and I escaped here with the help of a talisman... "With that, nianyan was about to turn around and change direction. If Xi''s face changes, the goddess of Qianyuan is too familiar with her, and her strength will not be worse than that of lie. The key is that the origin of this woman is too frightening. The Lord of the holy way City cut off the Taoist couple of the second pole. This is not an ordinary Taoist partner, but a Taoist partner who was accompanied by Zhang Yiji from a weak childhood. Two people practice together, come to the universe of creation and control the holy city of creation together... "Nianyan, you can''t leave. When you meet Qianyuan, we will all die." Ruoxi sighed. Read a cigarette, she naturally clear, if Xi said is the truth, it is only sooner or later. The killing intention in the distance is getting closer and closer. Ruoxi suddenly says, "read the cigarette, maybe there is a place where we can live. Let''s go first."¡° Where? " Read smoke almost subconsciously asked out¡° The world. " Ruoxi said and ran away directly. At the same time, he called: "read cigarettes, you should follow me quickly."£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1135

    Nianyan has never heard of another place in the world. Now Ruoxi is frantically escaping. She has no other way to go except to follow Ruoxi. As long as you wait a little longer, Qian Yuan will certainly lock up the space for her to escape. She has no more runes to escape.


    "If we are so eager to escape, the woman doesn''t use all her strength. She is deliberately squeezing our Shenyuan and teasing us. It''s better to fight together than to do so. " Read smoke catch up with Ruoxi, voice with a trace of determination.


    She did not persuade Ruoxi to run away and stop the goddess of Qianyuan. She knew that even if she stopped Qianyuan goddess, it was only a short time. In a short time, Ruoxi has no chance to escape.


    If Xi knows what nianyan means, it means that instead of being teased by the goddess of Qianyuan, it''s better to die simply, or to break the samsara.


    Ruoxi not only didn''t slow down, but also speeded up the burning of Shenyuan. "We can''t stop and read cigarettes. This is our only way to live. Qianyuan is very strong. Elder martial brother Dijiu should, should... "


    If Xi can''t go on talking about it, di Jiu is very strong, but compared with Qian Yuan, I''m afraid it''s still a little worse.


    Who is the goddess of Qianyuan? In the holy city of Zaohua, you can be ranked as the number one, but the worst one is limited. Can Di Jiu deal with such a top-level strong man? And the Qixi who was killed by Di Jiu was not even an ant in front of Qianyuan goddess. How can Dijiu kill Qixi?


    But she didn''t want to die like this. If she was willing, she would not have been avoiding Qishi in yicunyuan for so many years.


    Hearing Ruoxi''s words, he stopped and sighed, saying nothing more.


    Ruoxi clenched his fist and said, "nianyan, I can''t die, I have to live, I..."


    At this point, Ruoxi even slowed down involuntarily. She doesn''t want to die. Does Dijiu want to die? She took nianyan to see Dijiu, just like nianyan had seen her before, but she was killed one more by Qianyuan goddess.


    Nianyan obviously understood what Ruoxi thought. She said slowly, "Ruoxi, let''s change our direction. There are not many people in the five elements universe. If..."


    Nianyan didn''t go on, that is, if they die, they will die. If it affects others, it''s really... Eh, here''s blue star... "


    In the sound of surprise, nianyan has stopped. Bluestar naturally knows that this place has been destroyed by the powerful of the holy city of creation.


    But where there is a bit of dilapidated look here, the fog of the big array locked the whole blue star, the idea simply can''t penetrate out. With the feeling, I also know that Bluestar is totally different from before.


    "It''s really the world. No wonder..." Ruoxi exclaimed in surprise. She immediately understood that Dijiu might have repaired the world. Otherwise, there would be no such Grand Star protecting array.


    The arrangement of the star protection array of the broken planet will eventually show decadence and dilapidation. And now the blue star, only a thriving weather, this or they did not enter the blue star.


    "Why, no wonder you dare to escape here, and even set up a star protection array on this broken planet. Hehe, should I say you are smart or stupid? It doesn''t matter whether it''s stupid or not, but sooner or later. " A clear and sarcastic voice came, followed by a gorgeous woman in a light blue dress, who fell to the place not far away from Ruoxi and nianyan.


    If Xi and nianyan didn''t speak, they knew the meaning of Qianyuan goddess''s words.


    Originally, the blue star was once again established by the friars of the five elements universe, and even the star protection array had been established. The holy city of fortune didn''t know about it. Now they are two mortal people, but also with the goddess of migration to this place, exposed the blue star, this is not stupid, what is it?


    When Qianyuan goddess spoke, her eyes always fell on the protection array in the world. At the beginning, she had a little bit of irony in her mouth, but after a while, the irony disappeared. She is almost in the fastest time to sacrifice the huntian boring boom down.


    As long as a boring, she can know whether her guess is right or not. It''s just a seven level divine array. Where can it be so majestic?


    Boom! Click! The Taoist rhyme of huntian''s explosion condensed the color of glass, and directly smashed the protective array. Sure enough, there was a nine level star protecting God array under the protective array smashed by her.


    The goddess of Qianyuan was relieved. It seems that she guessed well. The seven level divine array outside is fake, and the nine level protective array is real.


    It''s just a nine level star protection array. She really doesn''t care.


    "Who are you? Why bombard the star protecting array in our world for no reason? " As the sound falls, di Jiu appears on the empty square outside the world.


    The seven level star protection array outside the world was smashed by Qianyuan goddess, and there is a nine level star protection array inside, which is also a fake star protection auxiliary array. Di Jiu set up this formation to deal with Luzhu people.


    As long as luzhuren comes and dares to smash his nine level divine array, luzhuren will enter the real strangling array he has set up in the world.


    This kind of formation was arranged by him through the rules of heaven and earth. Even if luzhuren''s strength was several times stronger than him, di Jiu didn''t believe luzhuren could see this kind of hanging formation in a short time. This is his new way of fighting. You can''t find it without touching it.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that Lu Zhuren didn''t come, but a woman came. This woman''s strength is not low, I''m afraid she won''t be much weaker than lie you¡° Brother Di, I''m sorry, I have no place to escape. I can only escape here... "Seeing Di Jiu come out, Ruoxi is embarrassed. She did not intend to come here, did not expect that there was no place to escape, or escaped here, also implicated Di nine¡° It doesn''t matter. I invited you to come here... "Di Jiu''s voice fell down, and the sound of surprise came from not far away," if I cherish my teacher, sister nianyan. " After falling noise, there are more than ten monks. Ruoxi exclaimed in surprise, "LUOHUAN, Huofu Daojun, Yisa elder brother..." after the surprise, Ruoxi''s face turned pale. She did not expect that there were so many friars gathering in the five elements universe. She has revealed the secrets of the world. Will the holy city of fortune be released¡° At that time, a man named Zixiao took the lead in building a dog house here. As a result, the dog house was even taken away by Shengdao city. Unexpectedly, it took only a long time for the dog house to rise again. Tut Tut, this vitality... "The goddess of Qian Yuan tut twice. She didn''t care a bit, even didn''t bother to call a helper. Although Di Jiu did not recover completely, he also recovered 89%. Don''t say Qian Yuan is a woman, even if Lu Zhuren comes here, this is his home, he will not be afraid¡° Since you don''t want to answer your grandfather Di''s words, you don''t have to answer. Look at the knife Di Jiu is too lazy to talk nonsense. He steps out of the void square, and at the same time, he sacrifices the sword. He rolls up the sword all over the sky and splits it at the goddess Qianyuan. To deal with such a woman as Qian Yuan, he really doesn''t need to rely on his own rules. As for the two years machine, it is not needed. The corner of Qian Yuan''s mouth overflows with a sneer, but di Jiu doesn''t know what to do with her. He dares to take the initiative to fight against her. He''s looking for death... When Qian Yuan thinks of this, the sneer at the corner of his mouth has solidified. She felt a kind of vast momentum rolling over. This kind of field momentum seemed to go beyond the rules of heaven and earth of the universe. It was a kind of rules and rhymes that she could not bear¡° Brother Di, this woman''s strength is terrible. She... "If you are sorry, you are suddenly solidified. She sees the panic in Qian Yuan''s eyes, and the embarrassment of burning blood essence and rolling out huntian boring. The five swords in front of Di Jiu''s three machines now form a sword curtain. The sword curtain is excited by the violent magic power rhyme and turns into endless waves. The waves of the sword force rolled up a million feet, but the sixth sword covered it. The waves of the sword force were continuous. As long as you look around, you will feel terrible, let alone fight against it. Click, click, click! The rhyme of huntian boring Road, which was madly sacrificed by the goddess of Qianyuan, was broken. Instead of being blocked, the wave of sword power was getting higher and higher. In a twinkling of an eye, it was more than ten million feet. The wave of sword power was still sweeping wildly, and the wave of sword power was constantly rising. This moment is not only if Xi dull live, all the first time to see Dijiu hands people are dull live. What they see is not the wave of the sword, but the vast chaos, the sudden burst of the dike, the endless killing intention rushing out, and then stretching for hundreds of millions of miles. In this terrible wave swept by the sword, not to mention people, even the universe seems to turn into powder. The sword is nine thousand miles away, and there is no dust! Click! The Taoist rhyme of huntian boring, which was worshipped by Qianyuan goddess, is completely broken. Huntian boring can''t be stimulated again. The endless wave of sword power completely locks up the void universe. It''s necessary to wrap Qianyuan goddess in it and turn it into a dust in the wave of sword. Even Di Jiu himself felt his strong progress. Qianyuan goddess''s strength is weaker than lie you''s, and it won''t be much weaker. And now he has crushed the goddess of Qianyuan only with his seven swords, even if the goddess of Qianyuan doesn''t see him in the eye and loses the opportunity of the great way, it can''t cover up his progress£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1136

    When the boundless wave of swords rolled over, the goddess of Qianyuan felt that her movements were difficult. Everything was suppressed by the powerful wave of swords. For the first time since her debut, she felt so desperate. It was not without despair before, every time she could escape with the help of her own world, or with the help of the talisman.


    But today, when the waves of thousands of feet swept by, she was still thinking, and space and time were almost forbidden.


    It was the most terrifying and violent power she had ever seen. In other words, she was crushed.


    Almost burned her Shouyuan, the goddess of Qianyuan just cried out, "I''m Qianyuan, the master of Zaohua holy Road city. If you kill me, you''ll kill yourself..."


    The words of Qianyuan goddess moved all the others, whether they knew her or not. What does it mean? They have been in the universe for so many years. They are much clearer than Dijiu.


    Di Jiu didn''t even move his expression, as if he didn''t hear the words of the goddess of Qian Yuan, and his hands were crazy with countless regular rhymes.


    Don''t talk about the Taoist couple of Zaohua Shengdao city. Even if the Lord of Zaohua Shengdao city comes here himself, he will do the same.


    Now he has not fully recovered from his injury. When he is fully recovered, he will do his best to kill Qianyuan goddess with only six knives.


    What is Dijiu going to do?


    Except that Ruoxi knew what Dijiu was going to do, others were at a loss. It''s reasonable that di Jiudong doesn''t need to move. His sword completely crushed the goddess of Qianyuan. The next moment, he can turn the goddess of Qianyuan into debris. If he doesn''t want to kill Qianyuan goddess, he can control his sword. But now Di Jiu''s gestures are complicated. Every time he makes a move, it seems that there are endless rules of Daoyun. It seems that this is not to stop the sword, but to enhance the suppression of Daoyun.


    It was not until the wave of the sword was about to completely submerge the goddess Qian Yuan that Nian Yan saw something. She stares at di Jiu''s formula and feels the rules of Tao and rhyme, and a thought appears in her mind, which is to open the world of Qianyuan goddess?


    It''s crazy, isn''t it? Open up a world of powerful people? Not to mention the realm of creation, even if it is a world of monks just entering the realm of creation, it can not be opened at will.


    A crack ring came, Nian Yan has seen Di Jiu open the world of Qian Yuan goddess. It''s just that everything in the world is completely covered and she can''t see clearly.


    Di nine hands a volume, Qian Yuan goddess in the world of endless treasures are all di nine involved in their own world. At the same time, a man who seemed to be spiritless was also rolled out by Di Jiu and landed on the square outside the world.


    With the wave of the sword sweeping past, the goddess of Qianyuan had no residue left. After the endless wave of the sword drowned the goddess of Qianyuan, she disappeared.


    "King of the five elements?" Seeing the man who was thrown out by Di Jiu, almost all of them were surprised. Even the shock of Qianyuan goddess being killed by Di Jiu was put aside at this moment.


    The five elements? Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the man who had no spirit and spirit. He had heard of the five elements king, named Du mo. This guy should be a disciple of Du bu. He plotted against Du Bu secretly. He is very ambitious. I didn''t expect that ambition didn''t deserve strength. To create the universe, I was imprisoned by a woman.


    A look at the virtue of Du Mo, we know that the goddess of Qian Yuan is not very loyal to chop B. Moreover, the reason why the goddess moved to Yuan Dynasty to imprison Tumo was probably not only to find a face, but also because Tumo was one of the five saints of the universe, who possessed the holy place of the universe.


    Although Du Mo''s spirit is depressed, he still understands his situation at the first time. Someone can kill the goddess of Qianyuan and save him. In fact, this is not what shocked him most. What shocked him most was that the strong man who killed the goddess of Qianyuan could save him.


    You should know that he is in the world of Qianyuan goddess. If Qianyuan goddess falls, he can only die in the world of Qianyuan goddess. The prerequisite is that the world of Qianyuan goddess will not collapse. If you want to save him, you must be able to open the world of the goddess of Qianyuan. How amazing is this?


    "I''ve met you Taoist friends." Du Mo has recognized most of the people, and immediately saluted them.


    Although these people are mole ants in his eyes, he doesn''t care to talk to them at all. But now he was saved by these people. No matter how arrogant he is, he must greet him.


    No one talks. We all know what it''s like to cross the road. During the war of fortune, he was egotistical and killed many people who had nothing to do with him. He had a grudge against Yemo and Ningcheng. If it had not been for Zixiao''s obstruction, crossing the road might have refined the five elements universe. After entering the universe of creation, the friars of the five element universe joined hands to deal with the strong man of the universe of creation, a small number of people, such as Du Mo, but they were self-centered and had long gone away. Who is willing to talk with such a person?


    Du Mo seems to know that he is not to be seen, after a greeting, take the initiative to di Jiuyi boxing, "Du Mo, thank you for your help."


    Obviously, Dijiu saved him. What surprised him was that he didn''t know Dijiu, and Dijiu didn''t seem to come from the five elements universe, and there was no rule of the five elements universe in his whole body.


    Di Jiu doesn''t like Du Mo either. If he knew it was this guy, he didn''t have to help him¡° Your name is Du Mo? " Di nine eyes fall on Du Mo body, asked a nonsense. Du Mo even feels that di Jiu''s eyes are somewhat condescending, and his heart is extremely uncomfortable. But he didn''t have any way, now his strength ten don''t save one, road rhyme scattered. If he angers a strong man who can kill even the goddess of yuan, he will die¡° Yes, it''s crossing the road. If you help each other, you will be rewarded when you cross the road. " Du Mo bowed slightly this time. Di Jiu said with a smile, "forget it, don''t tell me. I heard that you even killed your adoptive father. I dare not let you repay your kindness. " As soon as Du Mo''s face changed, few people knew about it. They even said that no one knew about the five elements universe. How did Di Jiu know? If he has the ability, he will kill Di Jiu by virtue of his words¡° Don''t listen to rumors, my Lord. I''m not a stranger like this. " Du Mo pressure down the heart, tone still sounds respectful said. Di Jiu laughs, "do you think Du can''t die? He''s alive. He''s alive. If I''m not wrong, Du shouldn''t let you plot on purpose. If you are not allowed to plot against you, you are afraid that you are really plotting against you. I''m afraid you haven''t paid attention to the eight immortals you regard as your treasure. " Du Mo''s face was a little ugly. He guessed that Du should not have fallen. As for whether Du was plotted by him, he thought about it again and again after the success of the road, and there were many loopholes. That is to say, what Di Jiu said is likely to be true. Du didn''t mean to be plotted by him. Di Jiu said again, "I can''t fight with Du. That guy can escape quickly. Otherwise, I would have used his head as a urinal." People who don''t know whether to ferry are OK. Ferry is too clear. Ferry is not so terrible. Di Jiu unexpectedly won''t fight to escape, so we can see how strong Di Jiu''s strength is. He won''t doubt that di Jiu cheated him. He can even kill Qian Yuan goddess. He can even open up the world of Qian Yuan goddess. It doesn''t take much to defeat Du bu. Facing Di Jiu, Du Mo can only keep silent. If Di Jiu wants to kill him, he can''t resist. Di Jiu said with a smile, "I don''t expect you to repay me. However, my life-saving grace is not a free gift. Saving your life naturally requires some thanks. " Hearing that di Jiu wanted to thank Fei, Du Mo was relieved, as long as he didn''t kill him. At the moment, he said with a fist in his hand, "the kindness of saving lives should be rewarded by Yongquan. This is the right thing." Dijiu thumbed up and said, "that''s good. It seems that other people have biased views on you, so I''m very optimistic about you. I heard that when you entered the gate of nature, you took out a white jade stele. Give me that stele. " Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Du Mo''s brain was buzzing for a moment, and he was suddenly dumbfounded£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1137

    If Di Jiu wants something else, Du Mo won''t even blink an eyebrow, but the white jade stele is what he will get the throne in the future. Without the white jade stele, what did he use to get the throne?


    The main reason why Qianyuan goddess imprisoned him for such a long time was the white jade stele. The reason why the goddess of Qianyuan didn''t rob him was that she couldn''t open his world and didn''t dare to rob him.


    But this man can even open the world of Qianyuan goddess. Can he not open his world?


    Di nine Hun don''t care looking at Du Mo, as long as Du Mo don''t agree, he will immediately kill this guy. I''m not happy with this guy. I accidentally saved this guy and didn''t come up with something to save his life. Don''t blame him for being rude.


    Du Mo obviously felt Di Jiu''s killing intention. He just hesitated a little and took out the white jade stele. There is his name on the stone tablet. In the future, he must kill Di Jiu and take back his things again.


    When Du Mo hands the white jade stone tablet to di Jiu, everyone can see clearly that the words on the white jade stone tablet fade down, and then disappear.


    Du Mo''s face became pale, and he had a premonition that the white jade stele had nothing to do with him. No matter how strong his strength was in the future, there was no connection.


    "Thank you for saving me." Even if he felt that the white jade stele had nothing to do with him, Du Mo was still holding his nose to thank him again.


    He didn''t ask the name of Dijiu. A man with Dijiu''s strength must be very famous in the universe. Even if there is no fame now, it will be in the future. For him, even if he can''t get the white jade stone tablet back, he will kill Di Jiu in the future.


    "No, please, Mr. Du." Di Jiuyi stretched out his hand and didn''t want to leave the meaning of Du mo. he also knew that Du Mo couldn''t stay in this place for a minute.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" A terrible killing intention condensed into essence starts from the Lord''s mansion of the holy way city of Zaohua, and then goes out of the Lord''s mansion. Nihilism stands over the holy way city of Zaohua, looking at the direction of the world.


    No matter who dares to kill him, even if he is chasing out the vast chaos, he will peel off the other party''s soul and refine the essence and blood.


    All the people were shocked to stare at the Lord''s mansion of the holy way city of Zaohua. The feeling of beheading Yi Ji was peaceful all the time. Even if he''s going to kill you, you can''t feel his anger. His temper is just like his appearance. The ordinary can''t be more ordinary.


    But today, who offended the beheader? Let cut B pole to produce so big anger?


    Beheading Yi Ji didn''t say hello to anyone, so he rushed out of Zaohua holy city.


    Only half a month later, beheading B pole appeared outside the world. His eyes fell on the seven level star protecting God array outside the world, and the anger on his face had been restrained.


    He knew this place. After several strong men of the five elements universe came, he established a residence here and named it blue star.


    Now the person who killed his daolv Qianyuan goddess still lives in this place. It can be seen that the other person is probably a person of the five elements universe. In the vast universe, there are not many monks who can kill Qian Yuan. There are very few people who can kill Qian Yuan and dare to kill Qian Yuan. In addition, the other person may be a person from the five elements universe. You almost don''t have to think about it. You can guess that this person is probably Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu''s defensive array is of a very low level, and there is a nine level star protecting divine array behind it. However, chopping Yi pole will never think that di Jiu can protect the world with only two guards. Although he didn''t see any other way now, he was sure that the world''s guard array was definitely not just the two star guard God arrays. If he really thinks that, it''s not insulting Dijiu, but insulting his own IQ.


    Let chop B extremely doubt is, no matter how he observes, blue star outside is really only two layers of protection array. The only thing he can''t see is the circulation of blue star Daoyun, which is obviously not the broken planet at the beginning. It''s a strange thing that this kind of rhyme can''t even see through the rules of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, the strong man who made the holy way City defeated the friars of blue star, almost annihilated the whole army. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the details of these things.


    With the help of the two divine arrays, this planet with perfect rules can''t block his sight and perception. In fact, his sight and perception are all blocked.


    Standing outside the world, he observed for two hours, and then beheaded Yi Ji to set up the big array. At the same time, grab a piece of gray wood, hands road rhyme complex, into countless road mysterious breath.


    Forty nine hours later, a faint shadow slowly solidified. Chop B extremely raise hand to grasp a few drops of crystal clear vitality source, upgrade the source into countless vitality, into the light shadow, the shadow gradually clear.


    At the next moment, the gray wood block that was cut out of the second pole cracked, and it was also integrated into the shadow. Just less than a stick of incense, Qianyuan goddess''s body solidified and stood in front of chopped B pole.


    As soon as saw cuts the second pole, moves the yuan goddess''s eye circle is one red, immediately lowered the head.


    "Is it Dijiu who killed you?" The tone of chopping B pole is peaceful, there is no anger any more. The goddess of Qian Yuan looks up at the chopping B pole in surprise. Chopping B pole is a treasure to her, just like a knot in one''s heart. Even if she suffered a little damage, chop B pole will be crazy, for her destruction of a universe is not impossible. But now, with her only remaining Daoyun breath, Zhan Yiji converges her broken soul and spirit. Why is her tone so insipid after she is rescued¡° Yi Ji... "The goddess of Qian Yuan looked at the chopping and called two words. With a sigh, he moved his eyes away from the goddess Qian Yuan and landed in the vast distance. After a long time, he said slowly, "a long time ago, we depended on each other and wandered in the starry sky. We lean together, do not know how many times to save each other, do not know how many opportunities to block each other... We practice together, progress together, step by step came to the universe of creation... But, I do not know when, there has been a change between us, there has been a rift, and finally there is no way to recover. Alas, if I go back to the past, maybe I''d rather stay with you in the seven worlds and never come to this place again... "Yi Ji, you..." the goddess of Qian Yuan looked at the beheading of Yi Ji in shock. There was a kind of fear in her eyes, and a kind of bewilderment. Chopping Yi pole still didn''t look at the goddess Qian Yuan, his eyes still fell in the void, "do you know how hard it was in my heart when I saved you with the source of life and the top chaos tendon? I feel the breath of another man in your breath... "Zhan Yi Ji suddenly turned back, his eyes fell on the goddess Qian Yuan, his eyes filled with sadness," why? Why is that? Why... "Under the question of beheading Yi Ji, the expression of Qianyuan goddess changed from panic and bewilderment to madness. She screamed," beheading Yi Ji, at the beginning, we were really close to each other, living and dying together. But when you come to the universe, where are you? You killed my best friend and my best disciple madly in order to be the first person in the holy city of creation and even the first person in the universe of creation. How many things did you do that I didn''t want to see? Yes, I did betray you, but don''t you know why? What can I do under the name of the master of the holy way city? It''s not like saying I''m a puppet. Even if I walk a few steps in the void with you, it has become a luxury, let alone your pillow. Yes, if there is another time, I would rather never create the universe, never pave the way for your ambition... "" is that why you want to betray me? " Chopping the tone of the second pole is still calm, his heart is not calm, only he knows. For example, he is such a proud man, and the Taoist priest steals others behind his back. This kind of thing has become a scar that can never be erased in his Avenue. The goddess of Qian Yuan laughed at herself, "why did I betray you? I just want to come back to you again, let''s be the same as before, ha ha ha ha ha... "Although Zhan Yi didn''t believe it, she did think so. After she became the Lord of Zaohua holy city, she fell into hesitation and loss. Countless years of loneliness, let her understand, only she becomes stronger, can let cut B pole know her existence. How to be stronger? What else is there besides getting the throne? By chance, she imprisoned the owner of the holy place. She can''t open the world of Du Mo, which is very comforting and gives people a kind of temperament like spring breeze, and also makes the lonely she mix with Du mo. Although she wants to kill Dumo in the end, she doesn''t mind getting some spiritual compensation from Dumo before she gets the holy monument¡° The virtuous couple are very nice. They flirt at my door. " With a sarcastic voice, di Jiu has fallen on the opposite side of Zhan Yi Ji and Qian Yuan goddess. He was also shocked. He crushed Qianyuan into nothingness, and even chopped Yiji could save Qianyuan goddess. He didn''t have this ability. He still had reincarnation bridge. It can only be said that the guy beheading Yi Ji is terrible£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1138

    "Dijiu." Although he saw Dijiu for the first time, he didn''t need to compare any images of Dijiu he had seen before. He could feel that the young man in front of him was Dijiu.


    "Cut off the second pole? You are very powerful. Your woman has been turned into debris by me, and you have the ability to save your wife, several times. " Di Jiu spoke with admiration and raised his thumb. He really admired this guy.


    Although Di nine percent sure, cut B pole was crossing green. But di Jiu didn''t dig at the fact that he was beheaded by Yi Ji. He disdained to use this kind of thing to attack and ridicule his opponent. If a strong man like ezha Yiji does not know that she has been green after she has been raised, she is not worthy to be the Lord of the holy way city of creation.


    Chieh Yi Ji looks like a farmer in the field. His face is simple and his voice is very mild. He doesn''t have any aggressive momentum.


    It''s like a vast and complete universe, without any sharpness


    However, di Jiu still feels something wrong. The Daoyun breath of chopping Yi pole is in a very delicate state. It seems to be perfect, but there are some unspeakable flaws in the perfection. Maybe he can''t see the flaw. It doesn''t matter. As long as he and chop B pole fighting method, it will be able to capture.


    With these perceptions, di Jiu''s confidence is greatly increased.


    Chop B extremely don''t care about Di nine words, up and down looking at di nine, for a long time just said: "you seriously injured?"


    He can see that di Jiu''s serious injury is not healed, but what makes him even more shocked is that di Jiu''s road rhyme seems to fluctuate with the fluctuation of the rules of heaven and earth, and there is no flaw.


    Even if he hasn''t started with di Jiu, he knows that di Jiu''s strength is much stronger than he imagined. Lie you says that di Jiu is just a little better than him. That''s bullshit.


    Di Jiu laughs, "yes, I''m seriously injured. If you want to do something to me, this is the best time. Come on, I''ll wait for you. Of course, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m just some injuries, but you have cracks on the road. I hope you can leave the world alive today after you do it. "


    Chop Yi extremely in the heart a jump, move the affair of Yuan goddess let him Avenue had weak trace. This kind of trace has great or small influence on him.


    When it comes to the influence, it depends on who the opponent is. If the opponent can''t even feel the trace of his Daoyun, he doesn''t have to kill him at all. But if the opponent can even capture his subtle and almost nonexistent road trace, his road trace will become a fatal weakness.


    Di Jiu had injuries on his body, which was obviously caused by one inch of yuan. Chop B extremely in the heart more regret, should not easily kill the wind Hua. One of the key things he didn''t ask clearly was whether Di Jiu''s long bow of time was obtained or refined in one inch of the original.


    If Dijiu was injured by a long bow made in yicunyuan, he must not do it today. In the face of a monk who can make a long bow in one inch of the original refining time, and even can see the trace of his Taoist heart, plus there is a big battle array that he may not see, he is really unwilling to take risks.


    I''m not worried that Dijiu will kill him, but that I will be hurt when I kill Dijiu. He can''t get hurt, at least for now.


    Moreover, his anger and hatred towards Di Jiu in his heart faded down at the moment when he saved the goddess Qian Yuan. In other words, it''s not Dijiu. He still doesn''t know that his favorite woman has betrayed him.


    "Yi Ji, help me kill him..." after Di Jiu came out, the goddess of Qian Yuan, who kept silent all the time, finally couldn''t help asking for a sentence to cut Yi Ji.


    The person she hates most and wants to kill most is Dijiu.


    He didn''t answer Qian Yuan''s words. He just looked at di Jiu and said, "in a while, there will be a debate about the universe in Zaohua holy city. I hope you can represent the five elements universe at that time."


    In the meantime, he grabbed a yellow jade amulet and threw it out. Di nine hands in the void a grasp, that yellow jade Fu fell in his palm.


    After chopping Yi Ji and throwing the Yellow Jade amulet to di Jiu, he doesn''t even pay attention to the goddess Qian Yuan. The void steps out and disappears in the void.


    The goddess of Qian Yuan was stiff, and she just hesitated a little, and rushed to the direction of chopping B pole.


    Di nine sneer, chop B extremely dare not in the world outside the hands, let him be sure, move yuan goddess''s infidelity let chop B extremely Dao heart has traces. Maybe before he left, he wanted to help him kill Qianyuan goddess, but don''t think about it.


    Now he killed the goddess of Qianyuan, maybe he also helped chop B pole to repair the traces of the road, and let chop B pole concentrate on dealing with him.


    "The guy who left just now is Zhan Yiji? My mind swept him, and I felt a kind of boundless breath. Compared with this guy, I was just like an ant. No wonder he is the first strong man of the holy city of fortune. " Qin Mu Tian''s voice rang out at di Jiu''s side in time.


    Di Jiu''s eyes also fell on the direction of the disappearance of chop B pole. After a long time, he said, "he is not the first strong man of the holy city of creation."


    Lu Zhuren''s words are biased. Di Jiu doesn''t know who is the first strong man, but after the trail of chopping Yi pole is made up, Lu Zhuren may not be able to eat it steadily.


    Di Jiu has seen luzhuren and zhanyiji. He feels that luzhuren may be a little stronger than zhanyiji. This kind of strength is absolutely limited and will not be crushed¡° Brother Di, before you left, did you invite you to participate in the universe debate in the holy city of creation? " The sound of reading smoke came. In addition to reading cigarettes, almost everyone else came out. It can be seen that even if Di Jiu and chop B didn''t start, every move here also shocked the rest of the people. After the monks of the five elements universe came to the universe of creation, they kept vigilant all the time. This is a habit formed by long-term escape and wandering in the void of creation. None of the people who can live to this day in the universe of creation are lucky to exist¡° Yes, this guy has been invited. " Dijiu nodded¡° The universe argued, "I''ve heard about it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that zhanyiji would invite us to join the five elements universe. Is this family so kind?" Yi SA said doubtfully. Di Jiu said with a smile, "this guy is not so kind-hearted, but he knows that he can''t take me for granted. I guess he wants to play a role in the debate. But I''ll help him, and I''ll go to the holy way city to see how many kilos he has. " He has not yet recovered from his injury. When his injury is healed, he really wants to have a fight with such strong men as Lu Zhuren, Zhan Yiji and Xiang Chenchen¡° Brother Di, I''m afraid it''s just under the calculation of cutting off the second pole when I go to Zaohua holy city. " If cherish worry of say. Before Dijiu could answer, nianyan said, "with this opportunity, we have to go. The universe debate of the holy city of creation is not only related to the face of each universe, but also related to the future of each universe, and also related to the throne. This debate is not put forward by Zhan Yiji, but refers to the universe road of creation... "Di Daoyou, if you participate in the universe debate, I hope you can represent the five elements universe to debate Rune road." Burning Fu Dao Jun says quickly. Read smoke want to open mouth to argue Dan Road, but think of their Dan road may not be as di nine, hesitated for a while did not say. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "everyone is at ease to improve their own road, when debating, anyone can go." In Dijiu''s mind, the holy city of fortune is not so terrible. There are indeed many strong people in the holy city. Those strong people do not work together. Everyone has his own careful thinking. Although cutting B is very strong, it''s not just a hand covering the sky. At least Luzhu people and Xiang Chenchen didn''t really care about him. What''s more, in Luzhu people''s mouth, there is a top strong man behind the holy city of Zaohua. As for chop B pole, di nine estimate this guy dare not casually to his hands. He is really not the opponent of beheading Yiji. The road of beheading Yiji has traces. Once he is severely damaged by his long years, I''m afraid that his position in the holy city of Zaohua will disappear, or even dare not stay in the holy city of Zaohua. Restricted by so many factors, it''s not so terrible for him to create the holy city. Chop B extremely dare not to fight him, the rest of the people fight, he is not afraid. The only pity is that there are too few strong people in the five elements universe. He is the only one who can''t support himself£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1139

    For Ningcheng, the world of Taisu has already changed. Few familiar friends left, and few familiar enemies left. He didn''t even care about the power struggle of Taisu Daoting. He just left Taisu after staying in xuanhuangzong for a while.


    His Tao is not perfect yet. He needs to go to the vast universe to perfect his irregular way. The rules of the five elements universe are complete. Although there are still some defects, they are improving automatically all the time. He doesn''t need Ningcheng to do anything.


    Ningcheng''s idea crossed the void and fell on xuanhuang Tianwaitian. He wanted to see if xuanhuang Tianwaitian had any familiar friends. Did not expect to see the fate of Daojun, the fate of Daojun rhyme mellow, obviously stronger than before more than one level.


    Ningcheng is very happy. He doesn''t know how fate Daojun left the universe, but he decides to meet fate Daojun first.


    The second time the door of creation opened, countless friars of the five elements universe were killed in the creation universe. It is a disaster for those friars who go to create the universe with endless yearning and expectation, and it is not a disaster of level contrast. At the beginning of the blue star countless five elements of the universe monks fell under the siege of the strong, Ningcheng mind only two words, massacre. In the face of such a massacre, he could do nothing, even barely protect himself.


    The destiny road gentleman can live, rather city nature is happy incomparably.


    In the present state of Ningcheng, if you want to go to the dark and yellow sky, you just need to tear the void and reach it in a flash. Just when Ningcheng wanted to tear up the space, he suddenly felt some beating in his heart. It seemed that he had been unable to give up, but he had been given up for a long time. The most sensitive string in his heart was stirred.


    Ningcheng stops, and the divine idea passes through the five elements universe, and then passes through many obstacles and falls on an insignificant planet.


    He saw a woman in a light yellow dress, who was holding a long sword and staring blankly at a gray river. This river is a bit strange, it seems that there is a breath of reincarnation in it.


    But these are not important to Ningcheng. At the moment of seeing this woman, Ningcheng seems to be hit by a sudden arc of thunder, which instantly stops. He was sure it was Yanji, 100% of it was Yanji.


    Even if Yan Ji is reincarnated, Ning Cheng believes that he will never be wrong. That familiar all, familiar breath let Ning City eye socket immediately red.


    Yan Ji never lived a safe life with him, but she went from Xiuzhen to Xianjie, and then to Taisu


    But because he wanted to seize the gate of nature, he didn''t take care of Yanji, and let Yanji fall into the hands of Wuliang palace leader. He was unable to kill the master of Wuliang palace to avenge Yan Ji, which became his eternal regret.


    Now he saw Yan Ji again, the softest piece in Ning Cheng''s heart. It was as if he was hit by a heavy hammer, and the whole person was in the same place. He couldn''t even take a step, and fell in front of Yan Ji.


    Poor day to see, he finally saw Yan Ji again.


    After a few breath, Ningcheng calms down. He takes a deep breath. Just as he wants to tear up the boundary and fall on Yanji''s side, a sudden voice interrupts Ningcheng''s action, "what''s your name?"


    Ningcheng was surprised. He was attracted by Yanji just now and didn''t care about the emptiness around him. But even so, it is impossible for someone to come to him quietly, right? At least there is no such strong one in the five elements universe.


    As the voice fell, there was one more person in front of him.


    Standing in front of him was a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and wearing cloth clothes. Ningcheng was surprised to find out whether this man was the realm of creation or the real realm of creation. From his mellow road rhyme, Ningcheng knows that this witness is the real supreme road.


    "Who are you?" Ningcheng a frown, looked up and down this middle-aged man, immediately determined that this person is very terrible. This guy''s whole body is perfect, without any stagnation. Ningcheng met lie you. Before he improved his road, he was far away from lie you.


    And the middle-aged man standing in front of him, Ningcheng is sure that this guy will not be weaker or even stronger than lie you. When did the five elements universe produce such a strong man?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you used one of my looking back Bodhi." The middle-aged man''s tone was mild, just like chatting with his neighbors.


    Looking back at Bodhisattva? Ningcheng was shocked. Looking back, Bodhisattva was originally exchanged with a ghost in the depths of Yongwang abyss. Looking back, Bodhisattva is this person''s?


    "At the beginning, I took out seven looking back Bodhisattvas, including you. Since this is the reason, it is natural to be fruitful. My name is Du no, you can come with me. You are of great use to me. I believe you will be glad to get this chance in the future... "Du can''t finish, and then he grabs Ningcheng.


    Ningcheng didn''t move. He just raised his hand and grabbed it on himself. A way that was as if it were nothing was caught by him.


    Du Bu''s hand suddenly stops, and he looks at Ningcheng in horror.


    Even if he uses other people''s samsara Bodhi, he can''t grasp the samsara principle of samsara Bodhi, because it has become one with samsara. What is the level of this young man who has done something he dare not even think about?


    Ningcheng hands of the road rhyme burning, that a look back, Bodhisattva left the reincarnation of the road disappeared without a trace. He looked at Du faintly, "I''ve met a man named Du Mo, what''s the relationship between him and you?" Before he realized the new way, he had to go. Now for Ningcheng, Du Bu is not even a stumbling block. Don''t rush to a fist, "this time I offended, Du Mo is my former disciple, goodbye." When he talks, he will run away if he doesn''t turn around. Ningcheng hand a piece, the God of nature gun rolled up hundreds of millions of gun awn, this endless gun awn in the blink of an eye time seems to lock the whole universe. Yidu doesn''t have enough strength and feels chilly. This time and space is no longer under his control. The rules of heaven and earth are no longer familiar to him. In this void, he is like an outsider. He is like a fish in shallow water, watching the big hand catch, no place to escape. Du Bu''s eyes are crazy. He was depressed by the appearance of a Dijiu before. Now there is a guy who is more powerful than Dijiu. Where do these guys come from? How dare you capture Ningcheng now? Looking back, the bodhi tree unfolded behind him, and the wheel of nature rolled up, and the rhymes of nature and nature roared out. If he can''t tear off the billions of guns in Ningcheng, I''m afraid he will not be able to escape today¡° Break it for me Du Budao rhyme soars. In the roar, the light of fortune wheel explodes. Click! Ningcheng''s hundreds of millions of spears are broken, and it''s a smooth road before his eyes. At this time, he can leave at any time. Du is not surprised, according to reason Ningcheng this kind of terror gun awn, he should not be so easy to tear is. Why didn''t he do his best to tear up the billions of guns? Is Ningcheng strong on the surface, but in fact, it''s not? Just in the blink of an eye, I dare not think so. Ningcheng grabs the magic gun and doesn''t look at him at all. But Leng Leng looking at the depths of the void, the next moment Ningcheng simply did not care about him, directly tearing open the universe, into the void disappeared. Don''t you see Ningcheng tearing the boundary of the five elements universe, he is cold all over. He is sure that he is not a bit worse than Ningcheng. At the beginning, he was not di Jiu''s opponent. Now that he''s in the realm of creation, he hasn''t met Di Jiu to avenge himself. He can''t beat an unknown descendant in this corner. If it wasn''t for this young monk who had something to go, could he leave today? In this way, does he still want to dominate the five elements universe, or even the universe of creation? How ridiculous is that? Don''t you even feel the trend of breaking up your own road. Du Bu looked down at his hand. His hand trembled slightly. He was the realm of creation, the real realm of creation. But just for a short time, Du Bu calmed down. The five elements universe can''t stay any longer. Di Jiu is not here, and a more terrible generation is coming. This younger generation obviously gave up killing him because of something. If he continues to stay here, I''m afraid there is only one way out. No matter how strong these younger generations are, has he ever been the strongest one? Why can he not stand at the top again? Thinking of this, Du Bu turns around and chooses a crazy direction to escape. He wants to leave the five elements universe at the first time Ningcheng at the moment where can also manage the ferry, no, his eyes only Yanji. This is just a short time, Yan Ji disappeared from his mind, how can he not be anxious£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1140

    Ningcheng stands beside the gray River and frowns slightly. With his mind, he can cross the boundary and know where Yan Ji has gone. Now his mind can''t sweep Yanji at all, but the gray River can make his mind hazy and not really see it.


    This river also has some samsara breath, which is obviously not simple. Yan Ji''s planet should be just an ordinary fairyland planet. A fairyland planet has a reincarnation river that hinders his mind?


    "I''ll give you three minutes to send up the woman just now, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Ningcheng stares at the gray River in front of him. He is sure that this river is a magic weapon of some great power.


    If you can use this magic weapon with the breath of reincarnation, you are definitely not a monk in the fairyland, or at least a real strong man in the realm of creation.


    The gray River, which was originally just a slight ripple, roared after hearing the words of Ningcheng. The gray waves rolled up more than ten feet and went straight to Ningcheng by the river.


    At this moment, Ningcheng felt the surrounding space coagulated. Obviously, the other party wanted to lock him through the space.


    Ningcheng is very angry. The reason why he didn''t start at the first time is that this man is on the planet where Yan Ji is. Moreover, Ningcheng knows better than anyone that the universe of creation can not be achieved by fighting alone. No matter how strong he is, he needs help. He is strong, in the vast chaos, there are also people who understand the road like him.


    Among other things, the Lord of the holy way city is such a strong man.


    Now he reasoned, the other party even want to bully him, Ningcheng where will again endure? He did not hesitate to open his hand to grab out, one after another gray Meng Daoyun was caught by Ningcheng from the gray River, the roaring gray River in this moment seems to be silly eyes, huge waves actually solidified in the air.


    Ningcheng will not care about these, just a dozen breathing time, his hands more than a gray ball. This sphere is full of reincarnation.


    But at the moment the gray river became clear, Ningcheng a hand, has not sunk into the bottom of Yanji was he rolled out, fell in the arms. But at the moment, Yan Ji''s face was pale, her eyes were closed, and her breath was as if nothing.


    Ningcheng cold hum, once again reached for the river has been clear, by the reincarnation of the river deprived of vitality breath fell on Yanji again. Yan Ji''s face was ruddy, and her breath was gentle.


    A piece of clothes fell on Yanji. Before Ningcheng spoke, all the waves on the reincarnation River were calm. A terrified voice came, "chopping skyscraper is extremely ignorant. He even offends Daoyou. Please show mercy to Daoyou..."


    Reincarnation river is powerful because of the gray reincarnation daoze. Now Ningcheng has directly captured reincarnation daoze. What''s the difference between this river and ordinary river?


    "Cutting skyscrapers? Your strength should not be in this field, right? And where does your reincarnation River come from? " Ningcheng tone is peaceful, it seems to have been angry.


    Chopping skyscrapers hastily replied, "I come from the seven worlds of the universe. I was reduced to here in the space war. This reincarnation River, originally a reincarnation channel of the universe, was obtained by my chance and became my magic weapon. Because my reincarnation river is not perfect, so I can''t appear to meet Daoyou now. "


    Ningcheng nodded, "I know. In this case, you don''t need reincarnation..."


    Chopping skyscrapers, he was shocked, and the river was covered with irregular waves. He was even more trembling and exclaimed, "Taoist friends are merciful. I didn''t know that just now..."


    But his words at the moment is redundant, Ningcheng God gun shot out, the whole reincarnation River are violently shaking.


    With a blood mist exploding from the middle of the reincarnation River, a man who has not yet solidified rushes out of the blood mist, but the man has not yet rushed out of the reincarnation River, and he disappears into the blood mist in the void.


    Don''t say that this chopping skyscraper has refined the reincarnation channel of the universe as a magic weapon. If it wants to win the life of Yanji, it will be enough for Ningcheng to kill it a thousand times.


    Yan Ji did jump into the river by herself, but there is no doubt that she wants to have a complete reincarnation.


    "Ah..." Yan Ji opened her eyes. When she found that she was lying in another man''s arms, she screamed out and was about to struggle. But then she found that the man holding himself was very dependent on himself.


    As far as I can remember, Yanji has never found such a situation.


    Ningcheng now has put down Yanji, soft tone said, "Yanji, sorry..."


    Yanji has wrapped the clothes of Ningcheng and stood up. She looks at Ningcheng in surprise. After a long time, she says, "how can I feel that you are my closest person? But I''m sure I''ve never met you... No, I''ve met you. How do you know my name? "


    Yan Ji frowned and held her forehead, as if she was in trouble.


    Ningcheng hastened to settle down on Yanji and said softly, "you don''t have to think much. As long as you can enter the immortal realm, you can recall our past at any time. My name is Ningcheng. I''m your husband... "


    Yan Ji steps back in horror. She never gets close to any man. How can she have a husband? Because after she began to practice, she had a light body fragrance. Later, she looked up a lot of materials and notes and suspected that she had Tianxiang body.


    Once the Tianxiang monk is exposed, there will be no more free space, even life is not like death. Because there are too many friars who rob Tianxiang body. It can be said that as long as they are a practitioner, they will not covet Tianxiang body. Ningcheng quietly looking at Yanji, he is ashamed of Yanji. If it was not for the purpose of seizing the gate of nature, no matter how strong the Wuliang palace master was, he could not kill Yanji from his side¡° I always think I can trust you, but please don''t say it''s my husband. " If others say it''s her husband, I''m afraid Yanji has already done it. But in front of this young man, Yan Ji always felt that she was really the closest person, which was a kind of intuition without any reason¡° Yan Ji, you are here to testify the Immortal Emperor. I will help you protect the Dharma. " Ningcheng feel out, reincarnation after rebirth, Yan Ji cultivation is also very hard. Yan Ji''s qualification is absolutely top-level, but because of the lack of cultivation resources, she used too many inferior pills and too many impurities. As a result, it''s too long to be stuck in the middle of xianzun, and it''s almost the end of Xiandi''s way¡° Who is the Immortal Emperor Hear Ningcheng second time let oneself testify Immortal Emperor, Yan Ji self mockery of smile. She knows her own things, and I''m afraid the road to the Immortal Emperor has long been out of her way. In fact, she has a feeling in her heart. Once she testifies, she will think of the most important thing in her life. Because of this, Yan Ji was crazy about cultivation, which led to the rapid progress of cultivation. As a result, her foundation was unstable, and she lost her future. Ningcheng suddenly raised his hand to grasp the void, the next moment two crystal clear fruit appeared in the hands of Ningcheng. Pass these two Daoguo to Yanji, Ningcheng tone becomes more gentle, "Yanji, you take these two Daoguo, I will give you a spirit gathering array, you will enter the immortal realm in the shortest time."¡° This is... "Yan Ji was shocked to see the two Dao fruits in Ningcheng''s hands. She had never seen such Dao fruits before, but the faint aroma of Dao fruits made her feel energetic and even nirvana. She has seen emperor Daoguo, and the flavor of Daoyun is absolutely not as powerful as this Daoguo, or even far from it. If she eats this kind of fruit, she will definitely be able to purify her own meridians and know the sea. With her aptitude, the elixir in her body was removed, and it was almost a matter of course for the Immortal Emperor to testify. But she doesn''t know each other at all. How can she use a Tao that doesn''t know people¡° Sorry, I don''t know you. I can''t use your Tao because I can''t give you anything. " Even if the heart of extreme desire, Yan Ji is still not hesitant to refuse. Ningcheng smile, "my name is Ningcheng, you don''t understand now. After you take Daoguo, you will understand. If you don''t even fear death, you won''t worry about just two fruits. " Ningcheng didn''t ask why Yanji would take the initiative to throw himself into the river. When Yanji stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor, he would naturally think of what happened before and then tell him everything. Ningcheng? How do you know the name so well? Ningcheng for the first time when Yanji didn''t care, until this Ningcheng registration, she finally realized the difference£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1141

    See Yan Ji again pressure into meditation, Ningcheng quickly said, "you don''t have to think about these things, after the Immortal Emperor, everything will understand, you just need to promote the Immortal Emperor."


    "Well." Yan Ji nodded. She knew it was not the time to think about it.


    Yanji put down his mind, with one mind impact Xiandi, Ningcheng but casually sprinkle a lot of Shenjing.


    Ningcheng not only brought Daoyuan Daoguo, but also used Shenjing to arrange the spirit gathering array. Don''t say that Yanji''s qualification is not bad, even if it''s rubbish qualification, it''s easy to enter Xiandi.


    Even if Yan Ji''s current practice is not good, she will step from the middle stage to the perfection within a few days. After the completion of xianzun, Yanji swallowed the second Daoguo, which almost naturally led to the thunder robbery of Xiandi.


    Xiandi thunder robbed Ningcheng without any help. After Daoyuan Daoguo established its foundation, Yanji easily passed the Xiandi thunder and entered the Xiandi realm. Under the accumulation of a lot of spirit, Yanji quickly stabilized her realm in the early days of Xiandi.


    At the moment when the realm was stable, endless memories swarmed in. At this moment, Yanji forgot to practice and was completely dull in the original place, leaving all those memories impacting her.


    From the bottom of the blood River to Tianzhou to Taisu


    Ningcheng saved her on the blood River Mountain more than once. She went to the bottom of the blood river for her. At the bottom of the blood River, she carried her all the way out of the sky


    In taisujie, Ningcheng almost lost her life in jiuzhuanshengdaochi in order to save her


    She carries Ningcheng on her back and struggles to survive in the place where the spirit of immortals is scarce. She has been wandering between life and death for countless times, just like Ningcheng has never given up on her. She has been walking along Ningcheng''s footprints since she knew Ningcheng. She never thought of leaving Ningcheng, even if she had no life, she would never leave Ningcheng


    Because Ningcheng is her husband.


    Ningcheng didn''t cheat her, every word is true.


    Yan Ji''s eyes were red. She stood up and looked at Ningcheng, who was standing in the distance with her mind on her body. Her tears could no longer help gushing out. After countless boundaries and a reincarnation, Ningcheng still finds her.


    "I''m sorry, Yanji. From now on, I won''t ignore your safety for the sake of my illusory position." Ningcheng walks over and reaches for Yanji.


    "Ningcheng..." in Yanji''s eyes, Ningcheng was already hazy. She wanted to rush into Ningcheng''s arms immediately, but her feet were so heavy that she couldn''t move. Even if you want to say one more word, you can''t spit it out.


    Feel Ningcheng that strong arm, Yan Ji can no longer support his body, fell in the arms of Ningcheng. At this time everything is pale, she just want to always be like this, do not stand up. All the words in her heart are turning into tender feelings, which are the emotional narration of her two generations.


    ¡­¡­


    In the five elements universe, kuiyue star is nothing at all, and even many people don''t know that there is such an immortal realm. But in kuiyue star, there is no one who doesn''t know about Jue family. Because kuiyue star''s first Xiuzhen family is the Jue family. Yes, it''s a family, not a Xiuxian sect.


    Every time the family sacrifices, the whole clan of kuiyue star will send people to witness. Of course, gifts are necessary. As for the large-scale activities held by kuiyue star''s major branches or families, it is necessary to inform juejia.


    Although juejia is not a star leader, he is the star leader of kuiyue.


    Because there are two immortal emperors in Jue family, one of them is that the head of the family decides Yixuan, and the Immortal Emperor is in a perfect state. The second is that the father and son of Jue Yixuan were cold, and they were strong in the middle period of Xiandi. It is said that in addition to the ancestors of Jue family, Jue fangleng is the most talented talent in the history of Jue family.


    Don''t think that the two immortal emperors are very simple. The total number of the immortal emperors of kuiyue star is no more than two hands. Besides Jue Yixuan, the strongest one is just the later period of the Immortal Emperor. This shows how powerful the juejia is.


    At this moment, in the family meeting of the Jue family, Jue Yixuan is sitting in the position of the head of the family. Next to him sits Jue fangleng, the second strongest man in the family and his only son.


    Jue Yixuan''s eyes swept over the faces of the old people in the hall, and said calmly, "kuiyue star''s heaven and earth rules are limited, and the cultivation resources are also scarce. I, Xiandi, have been perfect for many years. I can''t stay in kuiyue star any longer. My father has already left kuiyue star, and he has reached a height we can''t reach. I also decided to leave kuiyue star to find the footprints of my ancestors. Before I leave, I hope Fang Leng can step into the later stage of Xiandi. In this way, I will be more relieved. "


    An elder of xianzun''s later period stood up, courteously dueled Yixuan, then dueled fangleng, and then said, "my family has made it clear that Yanji is indeed Tianxiang, and her talent is amazing. The reason why she was stuck in the middle of xianzun was that she used too many inferior pills in the early stage. I propose that elder Fang Leng marry Yanji, and then with the resources of my family, Yanji will surely enter the realm of Immortal Emperor... "


    Before the immortal master finished speaking, another elder said urgently, "yes, if tianxiangti steps into the Immortal Emperor and becomes a Taoist partner with elder Fang Leng, elder Fang Leng''s help is absolutely incalculable. There''s no need to worry about stepping into the Immortal Emperor''s perfection..."


    "Tianxiang style?" Jue Yixuan''s eyes fell on Jue fangleng''s body. Jue Fang Leng said quickly, "father, it''s like this. Yanji has a strong character and is very hard. I have known her for so many years, she has never asked for anything from me for nothing. Although she has a great affection for me, she has not reached the level of Taoist companion. I hope to give me more time. I''m sure she will accept me. But I don''t think my Taoist partner is forced to marry. If forced to marry, Yanji will not be happy all her life, and I am very sad. " The xianzun who spoke first quickly said again later, "little Lord, recently kuiyue star has produced several talents, and even some people have been promoted to Xiandi. If the strength of my JueJie family has not been greatly improved, then my JueJie family can no longer have the same voice in kuiyue star as before. What''s more, the head of the family is about to leave kuiyue star, and the young master should pick up the burden of the family. " The immortal''s tone seemed to be a little urgent, and he even changed his name from elder Fang Leng to Shaozhu¡° No, I will never force Yanji. Elder Ping, don''t interfere with my feelings. " The tone of Jue Fang''s cold voice was a little chilly. The master Jue Yixuan didn''t ask Jue fangleng, but looked at the later elder of xianzun and asked, "elder Ping, are you sure that Yanji is Tianxiang?" Elder Ping said firmly, "yes, it''s definitely Tianxiang." The excitement in Jue Yixuan''s eyes flashed away, and he tried to ease his tone and said, "Fang Leng, I''m on the edge of the road, and the woman with Tianxiang body is very important to me..." hearing this, Jue fangleng''s face turned pale. He looked at Jue Yixuan, and didn''t know what to say for a moment¡° Elder Ping, where is Yan Ji now? " Jue Yixuan''s voice seems a little urgent. If he can get a woman with Tianxiang body, he will definitely go up the stairs again. What''s more, such a woman''s benefit to him is not only that he can go up to the top of the building in the perfect Xiandi. Elder Ping was just a little surprised and relaxed. This is normal. He said respectfully, "that Yanji is practicing in a cave. I have sent someone to lock her cave. I can bring her at any time."¡° That will bring Yanji immediately. " Absolutely a Xuan didn''t have the slightest hesitation of say. When Jue Fang Leng heard elder Ping''s words, he breathed in secret. There is a top-level array breaking Rune on Yanji. As long as Yanji finds that it locks her array, she can leave. In kuiyue star, there is no trapped array that can trap the talisman in Yanji''s hand¡° Yes Elder Ping took out his communication bead and sent out a message. Just a few breathing time, his communication bead lit up again. Seeing the news on the communication bead, elder Ping''s face became ugly¡° What''s going on? " Jue Yixuan frowned and asked¡° This woman has gone away with the help of a talisman, but no one in kuiyue star can escape the sight of my family. " Elder Ping soon calmed down. Jue Yixuan nodded. He knew what elder Ping said was the truth. "You immediately send someone to bring the woman back in the shortest time. Fang Leng, you stay in the family and shut up. You don''t want to go out until the later period of Xiandi. "£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1142

    "Come on, I''ll get you out of here." Ningcheng stroked Yanji''s long hair, feeling the bumpy fate of Yanji. Whether it is the last life or this life, it is the same bumpy. If it wasn''t for his accidental discovery of Yanji, I''m afraid it would be his eternal regret.


    "Well." Yan Ji murmured, and didn''t even want to talk again. It wasn''t until a long time later that she suddenly remembered and said, "I want to go to JueJie''s house before I leave."


    Without waiting for Ningcheng to ask, Yanji continued, "when I was closed, my family trapped me with a trap around my cave. If I didn''t have a top-level array breaking rune, I''m afraid I would not have a chance to see you at all..."


    Ningcheng cold hum, "this Jue family is so bold, let''s go, I''ll accompany you to make this Jue family into pieces."


    "No..." Yan Ji said quickly, "I go to Jue''s home to be grateful, not to revenge."


    Gratitude? Ningcheng looks at Yanji in doubt.


    Yan Ji explained, "I''m going to say goodbye to juefang Leng of Jue family. I can live to this day in kuiyue star. Juefang Leng has helped me a lot. Although I have never taken anything from him for nothing, I still owe him. The array breaking talisman was also obtained from a relic. When I got something from the relic, Jue fangleng found that he not only didn''t rob me, but also helped me once. I''m trapped in the cave by Jue family. I''m sure Jue fangleng doesn''t know about it. "


    Ningcheng nodded, "in the era of such a lack of Xiuzhen resources, it is not easy for jiefangleng to do so. Let''s go. Let''s go to juejia and get out of here. "


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Yan Ji came on her own initiative? " Jue Yixuan, who was still in the meeting hall, stood up suddenly and repeated a sentence almost unbelievably.


    He is looking for Yan Ji everywhere. After Yan Ji runs away, she does not stay far away. Instead, she comes to Jue''s home again. Is she looking for death?


    Jue Fang''s face became pale. He suddenly stood up and looked at Yan Ji, "Yan Ji, what are you doing?"


    "Fang Leng, if you don''t sit down, how can you lead my family to glory?" Jue Yixuan scolded.


    Yanji leans over to Fang lengwei and says apologetically, "brother Fang Leng, thank you for saving me several times. I''m leaving kuiyue star with my husband. Take care of yourself."


    "You''re leaving?" Jue Fang asked coldly, then suddenly realized the meaning of Yan Ji''s words, and looked at Ningcheng in surprise, "younger martial sister Yan Ji, do you mean he is your Taoist partner?"


    Yan Ji nodded and shook her head again. "Brother Fang Leng, my husband is different from daolv. My husband is my companion all my life."


    Jue Fang cold half open mouth, seem to want to say what, but immediately know what he said is meaningless.


    "You''re very brave. You dare to make Yanji''s idea. Ha ha, now that you have come, you don''t have to go... "Jue Yixuan stares at Ningcheng coldly, with a strong tone. While talking, Xianyuan''s fingerprints had been taken out.


    Ningcheng''s cultivation looks vague. He feels that he has not reached the level of Immortal Emperor. It is estimated that it is a kind of hidden skill.


    In fact, even if Ningcheng didn''t have hidden skills, he was not afraid. No matter what skill Ningcheng cultivates, the highest realm is just the perfection of the Immortal Emperor. This is where the Jue family is. Ningcheng''s cultivation is similar to him, and he can''t get out of the Jue family.


    But soon Jue Yixuan''s fingerprints solidified in the void. At this moment, he felt that time and space did not belong to him. He was imprisoned by the void and could not move at all.


    Jue Yixuan is not an idiot. He immediately understands what''s going on. He looks at Ningcheng in horror. He wants to say a word of begging for mercy, but he can''t say it for a moment.


    What is this realm? He was bound by his domain. He didn''t know that Ningcheng was not bound by his domain, but controlled the rules of his space.


    Ningcheng said lightly, "I''ve heard of a man named Jue Wuchen. I don''t know if this person is from your family. "


    Jue Yixuan said quickly, "the elder is merciful. Jue Wuhen must be the descendant of Jue ya, the elder of Jue family. The elder knows Jue Wuhen and has a deep relationship with our Jue family. I have no intention of offending you. "


    Ningcheng nodded, "you''re right, absolutely no trace is definitely the son of Jueya. Jueya was abandoned by a friend of mine. I heard that Jueya had a good character... "


    Hearing this, Jue Yixuan felt relieved.


    Just haven''t waited for him to slow down, he heard Ningcheng say again, "but after that Jue Wuchen stepped into the third step, his temperament changed greatly, and he wanted to find my friend for revenge, ha ha..."


    Ningcheng is too clear about the past of this matter. Ye Mo has told him. Jueya almost turns a real world into powder for his own sake. In other words, if ye Mo didn''t help, Jueya would have abandoned a real world.


    Ye Mo is so angry that he abandons Jueya, because Jueya is pretty good, so he doesn''t kill everything.


    After the gate of creation is opened, the perfect way of he Dao is also in the gate of creation. It''s nothing. No trace is a monk of the five element universe. Entering the gate of creation is only good for the five element universe, but not bad.


    But I didn''t expect that Wuchen would take the third step in the shortest time by worshiping a mysterious and powerful man in the universe of creation, and then his strength would soar all the way, even the rules of cultivation would be completely changed. No trace. It doesn''t matter who you worship as a teacher. Even if you don''t contribute to the five elements universe, it''s just a personal act. However, after the strength of his apprenticeship soared, he took the initiative to reveal that the five elements of the universe friars gathered in the blue star. In fact, it''s nothing. The friars of the five elements regard the blue star as their base. Sooner or later, they will be known by the holy city of creation. The key is to never leave the Bluestar without trace, revealing the heart of the Bluestar array. Blue star''s heart of protecting the array itself is very secret, because Zixiao, Yemo and Ningcheng were the three people who arranged the array at that time. He also helped to refine the array flag and arrange the auxiliary array. With such a large array, no matter how strong the array is, it will not be able to break the blue star''s protection array in a short time, causing the blue star friars to die. However, without any trace, he figured out the heart of the array. As a result, Bluestar''s powerful guard array was smashed in the shortest time, and Bluestar monk was killed and injured badly¡° Master... "Jue Yixuan was shocked when he heard the words of Ningcheng. It never occurred to him that the father of the Jue family had a grudge against the elder. Ningcheng won''t talk nonsense with Jue Yixuan any more, just start searching soul for Jue Yixuan. When Ningcheng finds that Jue Yixuan wants to take Yanji as a cauldron, he is furious immediately¡° The elder is merciful. There is a treasure seal stone flag in my family... "Before the words of Jue Yixuan were finished, Jue fangleng exclaimed," father, the seal stone flag is... "But Jue fangleng just said a few words and could not spit out half a syllable. He looked at Ningcheng with the same horror. With his strength, kuiyue star is already the group of people at the highest level. But Ningcheng''s strength let him have a kind of despair that can''t be touched forever, which is a kind of crush on his Avenue¡° As long as in the same side of the universe, Fengshi flag can find the location of anyone in my family... "Jue Yixuan said quickly. The reason why he is sure to find the ancestor of the Jue family is by virtue of the stone flag. Ningcheng heart move, this stone flag to him that is useless, but if you use this stone flag to find absolutely no trace, is also can find absolutely no trace behind the person. When he returns to the universe of creation, it is time for him to take revenge. With one hand, Ningcheng grabs a stone flag from the depth of Jue''s home. All the people in Jue''s family are looking at Ningcheng in horror. No one can move the flag. Ningcheng just raises its hand and grabs it. This terrible strength. What''s more frightening to the friars of Jue family is that after they get the stone flag, Shen Yuan of Ningcheng does not hesitate to vomit, and Jue Yixuan turns into a blood mist on the spot and disappears£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1143

    Dijiu walked out of the cave, fresh and fresh. After one inch of the original injury, this time has been healing. At the moment the injury to do, di nine nature is high spirited. He plans to go to Zaohua holy city. With his current strength, it''s almost impossible for him to stay.


    There''s a mark on chopping Yi Ji Avenue. Di Jiu estimates that this guy didn''t repair it so quickly. Even if the other party has been repaired, the siege array of Zaohua holy city can''t trap him. To say the least, even if the trapped array of Zaohua Shengdao city trapped him, with the power of the two machines of time, he could tear up the trapped array.


    When Di Jiu went to Zaohua holy city, only Qin Mutian knew that the rest of the monks in the world were closing the door and frantically repairing the place where the avenue was insufficient.


    After wandering in the universe of creation for so many years, we have finally found a place where we can improve the road. Everyone knows how to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of the holy way of creation didn''t change because of the crack on the road of cutting Yi pole. Di Jiu came here again, and it is still the most prosperous place in the universe of creation.


    Di Jiu stood outside the city, his eyes still fell on the five characters outside the city.


    Seeing these five characters again, di Jiu''s feeling is obviously different from that of the last time. These five characters are undoubtedly magic weapons, but on the magic weapon


    No, there is a ladder on the top of the five characters, which leads to a huge void square. The square is hazy, and di Jiu doesn''t really see it.


    Why didn''t I see this square when I came here for the first time? Maybe it has something to do with your accomplishments?


    When Di Jiu was looking for someone to inquire about it, he saw a brown haired monk with a long gun passing through a young Pipa bone who was only in the realm of harmony.


    Di Jiu''s mind fell on the young man and immediately felt the familiar breath. This is another monk from the five elements universe. Although he was not killed, this kind of spear through the lute bone is obviously ready to be executed.


    The young man''s face was very handsome, his head was drooping, and his blood was dripping down the tip of the long gun.


    Di Jiu didn''t give way. He went directly to the brown haired monk who used a long gun to pass through the young man. "Put down the young man, and then sign up yourself."


    The friar with brown hair looked at di Jiu in surprise. After a long time, he said, "you just asked me to put down the prisoners of the five elements universe, and then sign up?"


    "You''re not deaf. That''s exactly what you said." When Di Jiu talks, his mind is already sweeping out.


    He did not dare to tear off some of the shielding and prohibitions of the holy way City, but his mind did not need to be as cautious and careful as when he first came.


    Some friars nearby stopped when they heard Di Jiu''s words. Some friars have recognized Di Jiu, and they all suddenly understand.


    Who is di Jiu? He is a madman who dares to rob and lock the Taoist prison when he comes to the outer city of the holy Taoist city. It''s not a great thing for such people to say that.


    The friar with brown hair obviously remembered who was in front of him. Instead of putting down the young man who was picked up by the long gun, he said with a fist, "Di Daoyou, this is ningjiangzhou, the fifth deputy city master named to nail at the entrance of the outer city of Zaohua Shengdao city. Although I admire di Daoyou very much, I can''t be the master of it. "


    The friar with brown hair said this very politely. As long as the friars who have been in the universe of creation know who the fifth deputy city master is. Ji Mian, the fifth Deputy City Master of Zaohua Shengdao City, is not only powerful, but also the direct lineage of the city master of Zaohua Shengdao City, and also the universe master of Kaihe universe.


    It can be said that as long as it is in the holy city of Zaohua, no matter it is in the outer city or the inner city, no one dares to challenge Jimian, unless he does not want to live.


    "Go away!" After drinking a word, di Jiu kicked it down.


    He was quite far away from the friar with brown hair, who had no ability to escape. This foot directly kicked the friar with brown hair on his chest. The friar with brown hair opened his mouth and spurted out a blood arrow. He felt that all the internal organs were broken, and the meridians were also cracked. The sea began to collapse.


    At the moment, where does he dare to stay here for a little longer? Di Jiu doesn''t mean to kill him. He''s too clear. He quickly calls Ji Miller to talk. He''s not qualified.


    The friar with brown hair stepped back and fell away. Di Jiu had one hand and the gun had fallen off. Without waiting for the young man to fall to the ground, di Jiu''s hand and a fruit of the world fell into the young man''s mouth.


    The value of Hejie''s vitality is immeasurable, but after Dijiu opened up the world of several powerful people in the holy city of Tao, this kind of Tao is really nothing to him.


    The young man had not been fatally injured, and now Di Jiu helped him in time, and he soon woke up.


    It was only a moment before he understood what was going on. Even if he was in a coma, he still had some sense of what was happening around him.


    The young man quickly stood up and bowed to di Jiu: "younger Ning Jiangzhou, thank you for saving my life."


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "we all come from the five elements universe, so we should do it. We don''t have to be polite."


    "Are you also from the five elements universe?" The young man was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect that there were such strong people in the five elements universe besides his father, Uncle Ye and senior Zixiao.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, why did the fifth vice mayor arrest you? If I don''t kill you, I''ll nail you up? " Ningjiang state quickly said, "it''s because my father killed one of the sons of Ji MI, the fifth deputy city master. I was caught by Ji Mi''s people carelessly. Ji Mi wanted to nail me in the outer city of Zaohua Shengdao city to attract my father." Di Jiu just wants to ask who is Ning Jiangzhou''s father. He is very aggressive. He even dares to kill the son of the fifth vice mayor. But without waiting for him to ask, a ha ha voice rang out, "Di Jiu, deputy city Lord Cheng, I don''t know who you are. If you dare to hurt me, you will die..." a huge fingerprint has been photographed from the void of the universe. When this fingerprint was photographed, the surrounding space and time were all bound by the fingerprint at this moment, In the end, they all focused on the point of shooting Dijiu. This kind of fierce power, anyone who is photographed, is also a situation of death without life. Di Jiu immediately felt the horror of this slap, and the strength of Ji MI was obviously stronger than that of lie you. However, Ji Mian''s slap is not to look down on him, but to suppress him with the help of Daoyun''s handprint and the trapped killing array of the holy Daocheng. If there is no promotion in the array before, di Jiu in addition to trying every means to avoid, only to escape. But at the moment, di Jiu didn''t mean to retreat at all. Tianshao sword came out, rolled up the sword curtain all over the sky, and fell down with one knife. With the help of the array channel suppression, Ji MI is easily broken by Di Jiu''s array channel rules, and half a minute does not affect Di Jiu. Ji Mian''s hand print of Daoyun is still empty, and his eyes have solidified. Di Jiu''s strength, he knows, is just better than the standard. As for lie you, Ji MI has never been paid attention to. Ji Mian thinks that the reputation of lie you has always been greater than his strength, just like him, it can''t be compared. With the help of the power of the trapped array of Zaohua holy city, di Jiu had to protect himself even if he wanted to resist. However, his rhyme palmprint has no effect on di Jiu. Di Jiu''s long sword is extremely fierce. Instead of being suppressed by him, it tends to be anti Hakka. The trapped array in the outer city of Zaohua Shengdao city can''t have any influence on di Jiu. Di Jiu also ignores the suppression of his Taoist rhyme, and Ji Mi understands what''s going on at the first time. He takes back his fingerprints, retreats crazily, and wants to leave Di Jiu''s scope in the shortest time¡° Poof A blood light explodes, and Ji''s huge palm is torn half by Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao. With the help of Di Jiu, Ji Mian splits his palm and withdraws from di Jiu''s knife range. Di Jiu didn''t pursue and kill. If what he had just sacrificed was not an ordinary sky curtain sword, but the three machines of time, he would not die, and he would have to take back his skin. However, this is the holy city of fortune. He has not stepped into the realm of fortune, so he can''t kill here. After killing Jimian, he had to leave£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1144

    Ji Mian is ten feet away and stares at di Jiu in horror. Although he was skillful just now, with the help of the guard array of Zaohua Shengdao City, he did his best to Dijiu.


    And in the case of his full hand, di Jiu can directly tear open his Taoist rhyme to suppress, smash half of his palm?


    "I heard you had a son killed? Why can''t you kill other people''s sons? " Di Jiu said sarcastically.


    I was already thinking about whether I should not offend Dijiu for the time being. When I heard Dijiu talking about his son, Jimi was furious again. He did not hesitate to send a few messages, he can not help Dijiu alone, there are too many strong people who can crush Dijiu.


    Just a few breathing time, a few shadows fell on the milling side, di nine''s mind swept past. Many people came, but none of them was strong. Or relative to his strength, the people who come here are not strong. Among the people who came here, he didn''t even have the ability to plan and mill. He didn''t need to care about it at all.


    Ji Mi''s face was a little pale, looking at a tall man in the realm of fortune and asked, "why didn''t the city master come?"


    The message he sent out was mainly for beheading the second pole, and the rest of the people came to cheer. In his mind, he has been helping beheading Yiji for so many years. Now he asks beheading Yiji to help him once. There will be no problem. What''s more, di Jiu is also the one to be killed.


    This tall friar is called Juqi. He is the most trusted person of Chien Yi Ji. Basically, when Chien Yi Ji is away, everything in the city master''s mansion is handled by Juqi. Now that Juqi is here and Chien Yi Ji doesn''t come, it means Chien Yi Ji won''t come again.


    "The Lord of the city has some important things. He has not returned to the holy city for the time being." Juqi didn''t care about the anxieties of milling.


    Ji milled a stay, chop B extremely did not come, although he came here many people, also can''t take Di nine how. What puzzled him most was that how could Chieh Yi Ji leave the holy city of Zaohua? For Chieh Yi Ji, only by staying in the holy city of creation can he have a greater chance to obtain the throne of the universe.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that it would be harmful to cut Yiji Avenue and left the holy city of fortune to make up for Daoxin.


    Di Jiu saw that there was no chopping of Yi pole among the people who came, and immediately understood what was going on. The Dao heart of chopping Yi pole did not repair. If you cut the second pole Dao heart repair, in know he came, will be the first time to come here.


    Ji Miller soon calmed down. He looked at di Jiu and said, "Di Daoyou is really strong."


    With these words, Ji Mi turned to the monk who came to help him with his fist and said, "if you are free, you might as well go to my cave."


    Ji Mian is very clear that Zhan Yi didn''t come. He continued to stay here to increase his shame.


    Seeing Ji Mian go away, Ningjiang is even more excited. In addition to being killed, the friars of the five elements universe who came to create the holy city can only become grandsons. Even if you are a grandson, you will be found.


    Now, it''s strange to see Ji Mian, the fourth vice-president of the holy way city of Zaohua, being beaten away by Di Jiu.


    "Who is your father?" Di Jiu doesn''t pay attention to Ji MI. Ji MI, a crafty guy, naturally knows what to choose. If this guy doesn''t know the choice, Dijiu doesn''t mind killing him. It''s a big deal. I don''t want to create the holy city for the time being.


    "My father Ningcheng, my younger generation ningjiangzhou once again thanks the elder for saving his life." The state of Ningjiang is respectful.


    Ningcheng? Di Jiu laughed. He had not only heard of the name, but also heard it like thunder.


    "I haven''t met your father, but I''ve heard of him many times. I''ve also met your father''s friends chumanho and Issa. They''re amazing people.


    "Have you met aunt he and Master Yi? Isn''t Aunt he already gone? " Ningjiang asked in surprise.


    Di Jiu nodded, "Truman is now in good health. She is reborn from nirvana. Do you know where your father is now?"


    "Thank you, master. During the blue star war, most of the friars in the five elements universe were killed, and the rest of them ran around. I was separated from my parents at that time, and I never saw them again." Ningjiang replied.


    When the blue star was besieged, di Jiu naturally knew that the friars of the five elements universe were just like cannon fodder. How much they filled in was also the result of being killed.


    "Let me ask you something. There is a vague ladder above the five words of the holy city of fortune. This ladder used to be like an empty square. Do you know what''s going on?" Di Jiu changed the topic, the five elements of the universe monks revenge, but not now.


    "Master, can you see the holy place of the universe?" Ningjiang''s eyes are full of exciting light.


    Di Jiu looks at Ning Jiang state doubtfully, "what is the space holy place square?"


    Ningjiang tried to calm down her excitement and ease her mood, saying, "the universe is vast and chaotic. The universe of creation should be the universe where the holy place is. Any cosmic power who wants to seize the throne of the universe must gather in the universe of creation. To judge whether a universe is qualified to exist in the creation universe and obtain the holy place is to leave the name of the universe in the holy place of the universe. "


    "What do you mean? Doesn''t it mean that the holy places of the universe have already been allocated, and the five elements universe has the most Di Jiu became more and more puzzled. According to Dijiu''s understanding, the five elements universe holy place is based on the tablet of the holy place. Because of this, he forcibly took away the tablet of the holy place. After saying so much, Ningjiang finally calmed down, "master, the tablet of the throne was only distributed when the vast chaos opened up the universe. As for why it is so distributed, why the five elements universe distributes the most, I don''t know. But it''s just a distribution. The throne can only be created if it is contested in the end. The allocation of the tablet to the throne ahead of time is just more opportunities than others. Before the fight, we must leave the name of the universe in the square of the holy place of the universe in the holy city of creation. Otherwise, we will not even have the chance to fight for it. " At this point, Ningjiang state pointed to the five characters of the holy city of fortune and said, "this is actually a treasure, which supports the memorial tablet on the square of the holy place of the universe. The friars of our five element universe were slaughtered in the creation of the universe. In addition to the lack of heaven and earth rules in our five element universe, the incomplete road of friars, and the relatively weak strength, another important reason is that there is no road Qi Yun. Any monk of the universe, as long as he comes to the universe of creation, as long as the universe where the monk lives does not leave the name of the universe on the holy square of the universe of creation, there will be no qi movement. And to leave the name of the universe, first you need to be able to see the square of the throne above the city of creation. If you can''t see it, there is another way, that is to ask the strong to help open the entrance to the square of the holy places. "¡° How do you know? " Di Jiu asked. There are many five elements monks he has contacted, but no one knows about it. It seems that the cultivation of Ningjiang state is in line with the Tao, and according to the truth, he should not know about it. Ningjiang was a little embarrassed. "I have a very good friend. Her name is Zhenhuan. She is the daughter of zhenzehan, the first vice mayor of Zaohua Shengdao city. I don''t know how many times I''ve died if it''s not real Huan. This time, she was arrested because her father knew about me and Zhenhuan, and her father took her away by force. After Zhenhuan left, I was just like a headless fly. Originally, I planned to sneak around Zaohua holy city to see if I could get in touch with Zhenhuan. As a result, when I came here, I was caught by Ji Mian. If it wasn''t for my predecessors, I would have been nailed out of the holy city of creation. I know all this, and it''s really Huan who told me. " As soon as di Jiu heard it, he knew that Zhenhuan should be Ning Jiangzhou''s lover. He said to Ning Jiangzhou zhengse, "Jiangzhou, I''m afraid Zhenhuan has made a big mistake this time. The place of the throne is absolutely a big deal. Otherwise, no one knows about the five element universe up to now. This should be a deliberate concealment of the five element universe. Now it''s leaked by Zhenhuan. I''m afraid even zhenzehan will be implicated. Zhenzehan must know the seriousness of this matter. He can let you go. It seems that he really loves his daughter. Anyway, I''m going to visit the holy place. If I can, I have to leave the name of the five elements in the holy place. "£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1145

    "You help me to hold the battle while I go to the holy place of the universe for my name." Di Jiu said to Ning Jiangzhou, who was already excited.


    "Yes, the younger generation will not step back even if they are broken." Ningjiang felt the blood burning all over his body. For a while, the whole universe of creation will witness the moment when the universe of five elements is famous. He is also a witness in Ningjiang.


    "What do you call me, master?" Ningjiang forced himself to calm down. Naturally, he wanted to know which elder he was with to leave the name of the holy place in the vast chaos of the five elements universe.


    "My name is di Jiu. You can call me brother di." Di Jiu smiles a little, and his eyes are on the five words of the great city of heaven and nature.


    "No, my father and I are the same generation. I should be polite to the younger generation." Ningjiang said sincerely.


    Di Jiu didn''t tangle with Ningjiang any more. At this moment, the whole tribe was on top of the five big words of "Zaohua holy city". Soon, the hazy steps appeared again on the five characters of Zaohua holy city. Di Jiu stepped up without hesitation.


    Di Jiu is only half way across, just like the violent power of the river and the sea, the power of Daoyun is sweeping over, and this kind of violent power blows directly on di Jiu''s chest. Even with di Jiu''s strength and realm, he can''t bear it. Opening his mouth is a blood arrow, and then the whole person falls madly.


    This is not a ban on air, but it is much more powerful than the ban on air.


    Di Jiu didn''t know how many times he had this chance, but he was sure that if he fell down and came up again, even if he could keep his name, he would never be better than the first time.


    This time, he represents not only himself, but also the whole five elements universe.


    Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice tianshao Dao, and the three machines of years split out.


    The road rhyme flows, and the new rules condense rapidly. The endless sword awn forms the curtain of the sword, and the curtain of the sword forms a continuous sword force, which is also like a turbulent wave to meet the violent rhyme of Di Jiu.


    Boom boom!


    Under the impact of the two kinds of Taoist rhymes, the rules also began to explode, and the space-time rules formed by Di Jiu''s sword screen were blasted into large pieces. However, without waiting for the debris to disappear completely, di Jiu''s fourth and fifth sabres have been continuously going up again.


    The momentum of a million Zhang sword wave suddenly rises and collides with the violent Daoyun.


    There are many tiny cracks in the void, and the sound of rule breaking is continuous, but di Jiu feels that the terrorist force against him has weakened a lot.


    Di Jiu didn''t care whether this terrible power of Taoist rhyme was followed or not, and the sixth and seventh swords were formed again. The wave of the sword turned into a new time and space, and this new time and space wave finally exceeded tens of thousands of feet, even tens of thousands of feet.


    However, di Jiu didn''t feel relaxed at all. It was almost the same time that the sixth and seventh swords of his three years had been formed. The power of the wild Taoist rhyme on the empty ladder suddenly became more than ten times stronger.


    Such a violent and powerful power of Daoyun and di Jiu''s continuous wave of time and space, the rules in the void are no longer slightly split, but are torn by large pieces, and the rules are even more fragmented, just like a broken porcelain bowl. This void has almost become a place with no muscle and bones. If it wasn''t for Dijiu''s disregard of the rules, even he could easily construct a rule of heaven and earth, he couldn''t have a foothold here.


    Di Jiu didn''t have time to think about how other universes made their names. He just congratulated himself that he didn''t stop after the fifth Dao, instead, he blew out the sixth Dao and the seventh Dao. Otherwise, he would have been suppressed by the terrible power of Daoyun.


    Years three machine seven knife waves did not shatter the power of the tempestuous rhyme out of the holy place, but also kept the rising trend of Di Jiu, not being knocked down by the power of the rhyme.


    The seventh sword fell. This time, di Jiu didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the tianshao sword again. The four planes of time split, and the sword awn burst over the big characters of the holy city of fortune!


    A thousand piles of snow are rolled up on the shore


    The sword power gathers, kills the rhyme to rise!


    As di Jiu expected, almost at the moment when the four machines of his years gathered together, the more violent power of Daoyun came down from the square of the holy place. If Di Jiu doesn''t show four planes behind the three planes, he will be blown away at this moment.


    Bang! The endless broken blade blows up the whole void. At this moment, all the people in the holy city of creation are shocked.


    Countless friars rushed out of the holy city and looked up at the endless pieces of sword. The fragments were like countless snowdrifts being cracked, and the snowflakes flying in the whole void.


    "The square of the throne?" Some friars wake up and stare at the empty ladder in the middle of the endless blade fragments.


    That void ladder is di Jiu split out, at the moment Di Jiu''s figure is gradually fade away, disappear in the square of the holy place.


    At this moment, the square of the holy place of the universe in the holy city of creation is no longer a secret, but the existence that everyone knows. Because it was Dijiu, Dijiu rushed into the square of the throne without fear, and it was known to all.


    Ningjiang clenched his fists. He heard Zhenhuan say that entering the square of the holy place is not publicized at all, either by himself or by asking for help. Unfortunately, Zhenhuan didn''t know how to enter the holy place. He didn''t expect that master Di Jiu rushed into the holy place in such a magnificent way today. Even if he looked down, he could feel the crack and impact of the vast Tao rhyme in the void. What kind of realm, and what kind of strength, can we compete with the terrible power of the holy place? Not a bit down into the square of the throne? A black bearded man with a dignified face also fell under the five characters of the holy city of fortune. He was staring at the looming square of the holy place, his brow locked. Who is this? How can you rush into the square of the holy place by your own way? There was no prayer or oath. His eyes soon fell on the excited Ningjiang state. Ningjiang state came from the five elements universe. It seems that the monk of the five elements universe entered the square of the throne. There is only one possibility. This person is di Jiu¡° My name is Xiang Chenchen. Now I''m the fourth Deputy Lord of Zaohua holy city. What''s your name? " Xiang Chenchen came to ningjiangzhou with a gentle and amiable tone. Xiang Chen? Ningjiang immediately remembered the name. He had heard of it. It was said that it was a stronger guy than Ji Mian¡° My name is ningjiangzhou. I''ve met vice mayor Xiang. " In front of Xiang Chenchen, Ningjiang was very polite. I''m afraid that this strong man in front of us can crush him with just one finger¡° Who just entered the square of the holy place of the universe? " Xiang Chen''s tone is still very mild. Ningjiang state politely said, "that''s a predecessor of my five elements universe, called Dijiu." He knew very well that such things could not be concealed at all. At this moment, almost all the Deputy City masters, honorary City masters, deacons and some powerful masters of the whole Zaohua holy way City have come. As long as Dijiu comes down from the square of the throne, you will know who Dijiu is and where he comes from¡° Yes, it turns out it''s brother Dijiu. Well, you go into my world and have a rest for a while. When brother Dijiu comes down, I''ll have a drink with him. " Xiang Chen Chen smiles a little and hardly gives Ning Jiangzhou time to think about it. Raising her hand is a wave. His tone makes people feel that he has a lot to do with di Jiu. Ningjiang state face a change, Xiang Chenchen want to catch him, he want to resist also can''t resist. At the moment when ningjiangzhou was about to be rolled up, there was also a force sweeping over. Xiang Chenchen''s power of Daoyun dissipated, and then ningjiangzhou fell to the same place again. Xiang Chenchen''s face changed. Without waiting for him to speak, he heard an indifferent voice, "ha ha, Lord Xiang, this boy is an acquaintance of a friend of mine. You can''t take him away."¡° What do you mean, luzhuren? " Xiang Chen Chen looked at the white man coming by, his face was very ugly. Others don''t know how strong luzhuren are, but he knows very well£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1146

    Luzhuren said with a smile, "I have a good relationship with Dijiu. I''m discussing a business with him. If you want to fight against Dijiu''s friends now, I''ll protect him. Otherwise, Dijiu will blame me later. Maybe I won''t talk business with him any more."


    Xiang Chen had already recovered his peace. He said with a faint smile, "I hope Lu Daoyou''s business is prosperous. Di Jiu and I have a close relationship. We''ll get close together later."


    Although Xiang Chenchen concealed his strength, he was stronger than chopping Yi Ji in the eyes of Lu Zhuren. However, the most powerful opponent in luzhuren''s eyes is not Xiang Chenchen. What he wants to cooperate with Dijiu is not Xiang Chenchen.


    "Thank you for your help." Ningjiang state respectfully thanks to luzhuren. If he is taken away by Xiang Chenchen, he is afraid that there is no secret.


    Luzhuren said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank me. Look at that little girl over there. Is she your sweetheart?"


    Ningjiang state suddenly turned his head, then saw the distance staring at his real Huan. He was so excited that he was about to rush up, but at that moment he calmed down. He saw zhenzehan, who was the first deputy city master of Zaohua Shengdao city. At the moment, zhenzehan and many Vice City masters stand together and seem to be talking about the holy place of the universe.


    Ningjiang is sure that as long as he dares to rush up, zhenzehan will never see Zhenhuan again.


    Zhenhuan looked up at her father with some longing in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say anything about meeting ningjiangzhou.


    Her father hasn''t killed Jiangzhou up to now, so he has spoiled her very much. If she went to see ningjiangzhou at this time, I''m afraid her father would really kill Jiangzhou.


    Knowing that she shouldn''t, she just couldn''t help but want to see ningjiangzhou. At the moment, the distance between her and ningjiangzhou is almost one step away, but it is incomparably far away.


    Zhenzehan obviously knew his daughter''s meaning. While chatting with an honorary City Lord nearby, he turned to Zhenhuan and said, "you can walk around by yourself. Remember not to leave too far. After that Taoist friend left his name in the holy place just now, the road rhyme of universe Avenue will be the clearest, and you will get something


    "Yes, thank you, father." Zhenhuan''s excited voice trembled. How could she not know that her father had allowed her to see Jiangzhou? Although she guessed some vaguely, these reasons are irrelevant, as long as she can be with Jiangzhou again.


    "What a blessing, brother." The honorary city master who talked with zhenzehan saw Zhenhuan go to the direction of ningjiangzhou directly without bending, praised and said.


    True Ze Han ha ha a smile, "the younger generation has the younger generation''s idea, we also can only let her."


    Of course, he is not a fool. He didn''t want to see his daughter in ningjiangzhou before because ningjiangzhou came from the five elements universe and had a slim future. The five elements universe not only has no place in the holy place of the universe, but also has no place in the holy city of creation.


    Not only that, Zhan Yiji also joined hands with Xiang Chenchen and many Taoist masters of the universe to crush the five element universe. The five element universe has almost no future. At this time, he didn''t kill ningjiangzhou. He really loved her to the extreme. Do you want him to agree with Ning Jiangzhou and his daughter? That''s out of the question.


    Now it''s different. The strong man of the five elements universe who rushed to the square of the holy place of the universe is obviously the elder of Ningjiang Prefecture. If the five elements universe has such a strong man, it''s certain to leave a name in the square of the holy place of the universe. As long as the five elements universe has its name in the holy place of the universe, where can we worry about not being able to have a foothold in the holy city of creation?


    As the master of the universe, zhenzehan also left the name of the universe in the holy place.


    No matter he zhenzehan or the other masters of the universe left their names in the square of the holy place, they all relied on the pool of the holy place of creation.


    It was the first time for Dijiu to see someone who rushed to the square of the holy place without the aid of the pool of the holy place of creation, without offering sacrifices or vows.


    It is precisely because Dijiu rushed to the square of the holy place of the universe that this caused such a big stir. It''s a pity that cutting B is not in Zaohua holy city, otherwise, it will be a wonderful fight.


    Zhang Yiji absolutely does not allow anyone to leave a name in the holy place without the help of the pool of creation, and no one is allowed to leave a name in the holy place outside his control.


    It can only be said that this di Jiu is very lucky. When he came here to leave his name, he happened to be absent.


    Although chop B is extremely absent, di Jiuneng, by virtue of his magic power, has not been crushed down by the aura of the holy place. He is definitely not an ordinary person. Ningjiang state has such a backer, and his daughter together, not to let her daughter be wronged.


    This is true Ze Han didn''t know that the reason why he wasn''t in Zaohua holy city was also related to di Jiu. If he knew about it, he would not stop his daughter and Ningjiang.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu stops, his mind is completely locked, even his rules Avenue can''t control the rules here. Di Jiu knew that it was not his road that was wrong, but the rules of heaven and earth in the square were too high for him to control.


    When he steps into the realm of creation, maybe he can change the rules here and let the world be under his rules.


    On the hazy square, there are one after another Daoyun steles, which are high or low. Each stele is engraved with the name of the universe. These steles with the name of the universe are surrounded by the circulation of Daoyun, surrounded by one purple air. On which tablet should I leave the name of the five elements universe? Di Jiu looked for a circle, but did not find an empty stele. All the steles here left the name of other universe. Moreover, the rules of heaven and earth in this place are obviously too high, and his mind is bound, and he can''t tear this kind of bondage through his own road of rules. Dijiu wanted to move forward. What he didn''t expect was that his feet couldn''t be lifted with his thoughts. This step was like a critical one. Without the support of the road, he could not even go out. Di Jiu, who stayed at the same place, knew very well that if he didn''t go out, he might not be able to keep his name in this place. The only purpose of entering the throne is to leave a name for the universe. If you can''t even leave a name, it''s a small matter to be ridiculed by other universes after you go out. The biggest problem is likely to cause the universe of five elements to be removed by the universe of creation. Perhaps there is a stronger universe and heavenly way controlling the creation. If the five elements universe can''t even exist, how can it rush out of the universe? How to control your own destiny? Dijiu''s Taoist rhyme is burning, and the rules are running wildly around him. Because of his own fate, the rules of Taoist rhyme send out bursts of clattering sound, but Dijiu just can''t take a step. Di Jiu took a breath of cold air and couldn''t help sacrificing the two bows and arrows of time. He didn''t believe in this evil. He can use the three and four machines of time to rush to the holy place of the universe. Can''t he take a step in this holy place? The rhyme of time and space rolled up, and the violent power of time and space exploded around Di Jiu. Di Jiu''s two long bows of time finally crossed the void in front of him. Di Jiu reluctantly takes a long bow with a lunge. The Taoist rhyme burns. Time flashes around him. At this moment, it''s like the reincarnation of human life has been put to the extreme. Time flies like flies, people like to send, and the flowers of the forest are dying for spring. It''s all in one thought... Di Jiu''s black hair turns gray in a flash, and the crazy passage of time creates a new void. In this void, di Jiu is no longer bound. His lunge is fully unfolded. The two machines of time roll up and the endless rules of time open, tearing apart the original rules of heaven and earth. Road rhyme, long bow! Two pieces of machine, weaving two boundless life and death, looking back, bow north to shoot Sirius! Boom! When the Taoist rhyme is released, the arrow of time rolls up the endless light of Taoist rhyme, tearing away all the obstacles around, di Jiu''s body is empty, and his eyes become empty£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends. The fifth is here to celebrate the New Year! I wish all "the world''s Ninth" friends a happy new year, everything goes well, good health! The new year''s greetings and the feelings of "the ninth in the world" have been left on my public wechat and have been released. You can search the official account of WeChat, "geese are old five" or search''eslw26''.

 Chapter 1147

    But di Jiu didn''t rush along the empty passage shot by the two long arrows. Instead, he sacrificed two long arrows again. The next moment, the two long arrows refined with an inch of time tore the torn void again, making the passage more concise.


    This passage of time and space is mottled with years. Even if you look through this passage, you will feel that you have experienced countless reincarnations.


    After three long arrows, di Jiu turned into a ray of light. Almost in a blink of an eye, he rushed through the passage brought out by the three long arrows.


    Even if it''s his own magical charm, the magic weapon he refined, and the space-time channel he shot out, when Di Jiu passed through this channel, he still felt the crazy disappearing years.


    To escape in this passage is like going through endless reincarnation and experiencing endless miniature of life.


    "Bang!" When Dijiu was blocked again, he saw his long arrow. All the reincarnation years are gone, and his three long arrows are suspended in the void. They are suppressed by the road rhyme of the square of the holy place, and can''t go any further.


    Di Jiu rolls away his three long arrows and looks at the gray space in front of him. He has a premonition that anyone who comes in can only show his magic power once. If he uses the two machines of years again, it''s just a waste of energy.


    Di Jiu closes his eyes and the road flows. I don''t know how long it takes. When Di Jiu''s body and Zhou Daoyun are condensed into essence, a stone tablet suddenly appears in front of him.


    Di Jiu opened his eyes. He didn''t need to write any words on the stone tablet at all. There were two big characters on the stone tablet, the rules.


    These two words were not written by him, but were condensed by his great road rhyme.


    "Boom!" The Taoist rhyme broke out, and the stone tablet rushed into the void. In a short time, the stone tablet was suspended on the square of the holy place.


    Di Jiu looks at this stone tablet dully, this is not the word he wants to write. What he wants to write is the universe of five elements, but he wrote the word "rule" for no reason. What does that mean? The failure of the five elements universe?


    However, Dijiu soon realized that although he came from the five elements universe, his concise way was not the rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe, but his own rules of heaven and earth.


    This holy place is named according to the road rhyme. Since it can''t reflect the road rhyme of the five elements universe, the road left on the memorial tablet has nothing to do with the five elements universe.


    Di Jiu''s idea falls on the stone tablet with two concise and regular characters. It seems that there is a new understanding of counterpoint in his idea.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that Dijiu left his name in the square of the holy place, the sky above the empty square outside the city of the holy way of the universe spread the sound of bursts of Taoist rhyme. The Tao between heaven and earth is suddenly clear, the endless Tao breath is flowing in the void, and some unclear rules are erased.


    Many onlookers began to feel their own way or perfect their own magic power with the help of this clear way.


    "Jiangzhou..." Zhenhuan also felt the clear rules of Daoyun. She thought of what her father said not long ago. At this time, perception is the most important thing.


    Ningjiang state naturally can distinguish the gains and losses and the primary and secondary, he quickly said, "younger martial sister Huan, you first feel the road, don''t miss this good opportunity."


    "Let''s feel it together." Zhenhuan knows that this is more important to Ningjiang than himself.


    Ningjiang state shook his head, "no, I want to protect the law for my predecessors."


    Really Huan dull looking at ningjiangzhou, for a long time just said, "you say you protect the law?"


    There was some embarrassment on Ningjiang''s face. He knew that his Dharma protection was just an appearance, but he said that he must protect the Dharma for his predecessors.


    "I understand." Really Huan soft said, she is really understand this moment ningjiangzhou inner thoughts. It''s a commitment, it''s also a desire.


    Xiang Chenchen and Lu Zhuren, who were not far away, looked a little ugly. They knew that the name left by Di Jiu was not the universe of five elements, but his own way.


    The fact that Dijiu can leave his own Avenue in the square of the holy place shows that Dijiu''s Avenue has been keeping pace with the rules of the universe. This has met the first requirement of the top Avenue.


    To stand on the top of the universe and step out of the third step of creation, we must first have the highest road. There is no doubt that Dijiu''s Avenue stands on the top of the universe, belonging to the top Avenue.


    From this point of view, di Jiu has the qualification comparable to them.


    Specific strength, but also wait for everyone to contest.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu opened his eyes, he had some vague feelings in his heart. The stone tablet with rules has been suspended at the top of the square of the holy place. As for the matter of leaving the name of the five elements universe here, it should not be done by him. There should be a latecomer.


    Anyway, he did his best.


    A ladder appears in front of Dijiu again. Dijiu steps up the ladder, almost two steps later, and he falls on the empty square outside the city of the holy way of fortune.


    "Master, you..." Ning Jiangzhou was the first to see Di Jiu come out and greet him with excitement. Then he saw that di Jiu''s hair was gray, and he seemed to be tired.


    Before Dijiu could speak, the voice of luzhuren in the distance came, "didaoyou, we meet again. I thought it would be some time before you came to the holy city of Zaohua. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. " Luzhuren? Di nine eyes a coagulation, this guy''s powerful he too clear. The last time he saw luzhuren, he was not healed because of the erosion of time. Although this time is much better than last time, because of the years, the two Zhang machine also suffered some damage. In fact, di Jiu knew that whether he was injured or not, Lu Zhuren was better than him. However, he felt that luzhuren should not attack him, at least not now. There was no conflict of interest or deep hatred between him and the Luzhu people. Besides, he has two machines. If luzhuren really dares to do it, he dares to let luzhuren get hurt¡° I have nothing to do with you. I have never been and will never be friends, so I don''t need to talk about the rest of the nonsense. " Di Jiu didn''t give Lu Zhuren a good face. This guy only has his own Tao in his eyes. Everything else serves his own Tao. He has no common language with this kind of people. Lu Zhuren said with a smile, "you don''t have to say that in a hurry. Ask Ning Daoyou if he was saved by me just now?" Di Jiu looks at ningjiangzhou with doubts. Ningjiangzhou looks a little embarrassed and says, "I''m weak. Although I''m protecting the Dharma for the elder, I can''t do anything. I can only cheer for the elder here. After the elder entered the square of the holy place of the universe, Xiang Chen, the fourth vice Lord of the holy way of Fortune City, came. He wanted to take me to his world by force. It was Master Lu who saved me once. " Xiang Chen? Di Jiu''s heart is full of murders. This guy''s plot against the five elements universe is broken by him, and chaos gate is still in the five elements universe. He didn''t ask this guy for trouble, but this guy took the initiative to find him again¡° Ha ha, Daoyou di. It''s better to meet you than to be famous. I''ve heard so much about you. " A very bright voice came, followed by a dignified black bearded man. Ningjiang state quickly said softly, "he is Xiang Chenchen, the fourth vice-president of Zaohua Shengdao city." Di Jiu doesn''t speak. He just quietly looks at Xiang Chen. He wants to find the flaw of Tao rhyme in Xiang Chen. But Xiang Chenchen''s every step is perfect, every step seems to be naturally long, and there is no abrupt at his feet. What Di Jiu didn''t expect is that Xiang Chenchen, who seems to be coming to make friends with di Jiu, suddenly changes his face just a few feet away. He stops and stares at di Jiu sharply. After a few minutes, he said, "I said that there was something wrong with my chaos gate. It was you who did it."£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1148

    "Ha ha." Di Jiu sneered, "Xiang Chen Chen, I didn''t go to you to settle accounts. You dare to jump out and find me. It''s you who split the five elements universe with chaos gate. Your father has long wanted to settle the accounts with you. Since we saw it today, we will settle the accounts. "


    Di Jiu knows that he is not Xiang Chenchen''s opponent, so today he has no plan to use the two machines of years. When he used the two machines of years, Xiang Chen''s death was coming.


    When Di Jiu was about to start, Lu Zhuren suddenly laughed, "it has happened. Why are you worried? Let''s talk about it later. Brother Di, I want to talk to you about some private matters. Do you have time


    Di Jiu knows what Lu Zhuren means. It depends on whether he is willing to cooperate or not. If you don''t want to cooperate, luzhuren will leave immediately and will never help. If he is willing to cooperate, Xiang Chenchen is afraid to do so. Even if Xiang Chenchen was upset, he didn''t dare to deal with him and luzhuren here.


    "Of course, I''m free, but now it seems that someone wants to do something to me." Di nine ha ha a smile, half also don''t care of say.


    Luzhuren started from his own way. At the beginning, he didn''t want to cooperate with luzhuren because he was too weak. He was injured when he came out from an inch. At that time, talking about cooperation with luzhuren was tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. What''s more, at the beginning, Luzhu people didn''t want to cooperate with him, but regarded him as a tool to use. They didn''t care about the interests and safety of Dijiu.


    Now he is at the same level with luzhuren to discuss cooperation, which is good for him. It''s a joke to fight alone in the holy city of Zaohua. There are so many strong people here that no one can fight alone.


    Don''t talk about other people. Xiang Chenchen or Jian Yiji, any one of them, would be enough for him to eat a pot.


    Before luzhuren spoke, Xiang Chenchen snorted coldly. Looking at Dijiu, he said, "I hope you are so lucky all the time."


    With that, Xiang Chenchen turned around and left. There was Lu Zhuren here. He didn''t dare to do it. Although he is not afraid of luzhuren, he can''t get hurt now, let alone expose his mace in front of many strong people.


    When Xiang Chenchen left, luzhuren laughed and said, "come on, let''s go to Zaohua holy city to discuss something."


    "But dijiudaoyou? I''m so cold. " A very handsome man came over. His face was as perfect as a knife.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the handsome man. Before he spoke, he heard that ningjiangzhou, not far away, had already come forward to salute him. "Ningjiangzhou, the universe of five elements, has seen the real city master."


    The handsome man nodded to Ning Jiangzhou, but looked at di Jiu with a smile.


    Di Jiu has understood that this person is 100% the father of Zhenhuan in the mouth of Ningjiang state. This guy is the first deputy Lord of Zaohua Shengdao city.


    Understand who the other party is, di Jiu immediately said with a fist, "it''s Di Jiu. I''ve seen the real city Lord."


    "Ha ha, you are welcome." Zhenzehan laughs and has a very kind attitude.


    Luzhuren has been looking at zhenzehan with a smile. When zhenzehan laughs, he suddenly moves in his heart, and then says, "real city master, I''m going to negotiate some business affairs with di Daoyou. If the real city master is free, why don''t we go and have a seat together?"


    True Ze cold is a smile again, "just have this meaning, Lu Dao you please, di Dao you please."


    Lu Zhuren''s heart is more sure. Zhenzehan, the first deputy city master, is absolutely not simple. If it''s simple, he doesn''t dare to talk business with him and di Jiuyi.


    His trial just now shows that zhenzehan is not afraid of beheading Yiji.


    Beheading Yiji is the most powerful man in the universe. Zhenze Han is not afraid of beheading Yiji. Is this a small matter? Lu Zhuren was on guard. He thought that he could be ranked among the top three in the holy city of creation. Even if he was in the top three, there was only one person who could threaten him. He wants to join hands with di Jiu just to deal with him.


    ¡­¡­


    A few friars who had planned to say hello to di Jiu, when they saw that di Jiu had a grudge with Xiang Chen, they all put out this idea.


    "Jiangzhou, come with me." Di Jiu greets Ningjiang not far away, which means that he has a lot to do with Ningjiang.


    True Ze cold is also smiling to rather River State nod, seem to agree with di nine words. Ningjiang state is very happy. He knows that this means that zhenzehan acquiesces in his relationship with Zhenhuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The cave of luzhuren is not in the area where the rules of the city are most clear, but in the edge of the inner city of the city.


    Seeing that Dijiu and zhenzehan follow themselves into the cave without any scruples, luzhuren is already sighing in his heart. He does not know how many real strong people like zhenzehan are hidden in the inner and outer cities of the holy city. In fact, he is not such a person himself.


    "Zhen Huan, you stay outside." Looking at the real Huan and ningjiangzhou two people who follow, the real Ze Han suddenly said a word. He knew what it meant when he came in, but he came in without hesitation. There is no result in doing anything. Sometimes it takes some risks. And this time, he also had some doubts about beheading Yi Ji to leave the holy city of Zaohua.


    "Three elders, let me stay outside with younger martial sister Huan." Ningjiang state quickly said that Zhenhuan stayed outside, and Ningjiang state naturally accompanied Zhenhuan. Di Jiu doesn''t care. Even if there is a top-level trapped array in luzhuren''s cave, he can tear it open. True Ze cold is not for no reason to let true Huan two people stay outside, the first two people come in to three people negotiation things have no help. Second, once the Luzhu people really use the trapped array, Ningjiang state and Zhenhuan, who have just stepped into the third step, can''t help. Three people sit down, luzhuren first said, "Di Daoyou, before we work together for our own road, I want to apologize to you. When I first came to you, I really didn''t consider your safety or anything else, but this time I sincerely wanted to find didaoyou to cooperate with me. Didaoyou can leave the mark of the holy place alone, and he is qualified to stand on the same height with us. " When zhenzehan heard this, he was shocked and looked at di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, you have left your own road mark in the square of the holy place, the tablet of the holy place? Is it not from the five elements universe? " Since everyone wanted to cooperate, di Jiu didn''t hide it. He nodded, "yes, I did leave my own path throne. As for the throne of the five elements universe, I have no chance." Zhenzehan was very happy because Dijiu rushed to the holy place of the universe, and the strong strength of luzhuren made him come here. Now it seems that he should have made the right choice. Over the years in the holy city of fortune, he knew too well the piss of beheading Yi Ji. He was just a selfish guy. Even if you help him out more efforts, in the end he will not care about your half interests¡° Good Luzhuren clapped his hands, "this is the true Taoist friend. So let''s talk about our own ability first, and then I propose who we should deal with before seizing the throne. This is my proposal. Let me talk about my strength first. If I fight alone, I should be able to kill Zhan Yiji. But Xiang Chenchen''s strength should be stronger than chopping Yi Ji. I''m not sure to keep him. " Lu Zhuren means that his strength is stronger than Xiang Chenchen, but Xiang Chenchen has no way to go. True Ze cold heart is more crazy jump, he concealed strength, in his opinion, at most and cut B pole almost, maybe a little weaker than cut B pole. How terrible is it that Lu Zhuren said that he could kill Zhan Yiji? There is such a strong man in Zaohua holy city. He actually knows it£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1149

    "Di Daoyou, before that, I want to ask you a question." Zhenzehan''s tone is sincere, even with some expectations.


    Di Jiuyi smiles, "please say it."


    Zhenze Han said, "as far as I know, Chien Yi Ji, the leader of Zaohua holy way City, is not in the city recently. Although I don''t know what''s wrong with Chien Yi Ji, I know he must have something wrong. I wonder if it has something to do with di Daoyou? "


    Di nine tiny smile, he knows true Ze cold meaning, didn''t conceal of say, "if I didn''t guess wrong, chop B extremely recently is indeed a little problem.". I have no direct relationship with the problem of chopping B pole, but there are some indirect reasons. The Taoist priest Qianyuan goddess who cut Yi pole was cut by me. When she knew it, she came to me in a rage.


    Before settling accounts with me, he rescued his Taoist companion. Also because cut B extremely saved his way partner, also just found his way partner red apricot out of the wall. It''s very likely that there was a crack in the main road because of this incident. I''m afraid that he left the holy city of Zaohua to repair his main road. "


    "I see." True Ze cold suddenly come over, no wonder that day cut B extremely angry rushed out of the creation of holy way City, originally because his way partner was killed by Di nine.


    However, the goddess of Qianyuan, the Taoist priest who cut off Yi Ji, is an iceberg. She is also the kind of woman who dislikes any male monk except cut off Yi Ji. How can this kind of woman come out of the wall? Zhenzehan couldn''t understand it, and he didn''t ask. This is gossip. It''s really better for them.


    "Lu Daoyou, di Daoyou. My way is not perfect, the current strength should be barely able to cope with chop B pole Zhenzehan for the first time in front of outsiders to say his strength, which for him is a secret, can protect the secret.


    Once it is known that his strength can compete with that of beheading Yiji, the first one who can''t tolerate him to stay in the position of the first deputy city leader is probably beheading Yiji.


    Luzhuren clapped his hands, "yes, you didn''t disappoint me. Welcome to join me and Dijiu''s team."


    Luzhuren obviously regarded him and Dijiu as the team members, and zhenzehan as the later participants. Zhenzehan doesn''t care. What he wants is to survive and protect himself. When the real war comes, he won''t be alone.


    After that, Lu Zhuren''s eyes fell on di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, I know your strength is very good, even if it is weaker than chop B, it is limited. The important thing is that you didn''t step into the realm of nature. After you step into the realm of nature, I''m afraid that when I see you, I can only run away. The reason why I always want to cooperate with you is to know if there is a guy who is much stronger than me who is entangled by me for a short time, can your bow and arrow give him fatal damage? "


    Hear deer bead person''s words, di nine still have no what reaction, true Ze cold but facial expression a change. Just now luzhuren said that his strength can kill Yiji, which is almost the strongest one in the holy city of fortune.


    A lot stronger than the first strong one of the holy way of creation? Is there such a person in Zaohua holy city? Who is that?


    "Lu Daoyou, as far as I know, Xiang Chenchen of Zaohua Shengdao city should have concealed his strength, but Lu Daoyou''s strength is stronger than Xiang Chenchen, and even stronger than zhanyiji, the city of Zaohua Shengdao..."


    Zhenzehan didn''t say that there was no one better than luzhuren in Zaohua holy city. Dijiu and luzhuren naturally heard it. He has lived in the holy city of Zaohua for so many years. How come he has never heard of such a strong man?


    Luzhu said, "true Taoist friend, just like you. If you hadn''t come to us today, didaoyou and I wouldn''t have known that your strength could even compete with the No.1 Power in the name of Zaohua Shengdao city


    Zhenzehan was silent. Naturally, he could hear the meaning of luzhuren''s words, that is, he could hide in the holy city of Zaohua, and so could other people.


    True Ze cold didn''t ask again, deer bead person eyes fell on di nine body. Di Jiu said, "Lu Daoyou, I do have such bows and arrows. I don''t know whether I can deal with the man you are talking about. I''m not sure I can deal with that man until I see him


    Di Jiu means that if you luzhuren want me to join hands with others, you have to say who you are dealing with first.


    Luzhuren didn''t say who he was dealing with, but asked again, "Di Daoyou, if zhenzehan holds down beheading Yiji, how much threat does your bow and arrow pose to beheading Yiji? The threat I''m talking about is life, not ordinary shooting


    Hear deer bead person''s words, true Ze cold also expect of looking at di nine. Although he thought that he would not be weaker than chopping Yi, he would never be able to do it, let alone kill it. He said to deal with chop B pole, the best situation is just to fight with chop B pole, chop B pole also can''t help him.


    If Dijiu can really kill zhanyiji with an arrow after he and zhanyiji are in a stalemate, Dijiu''s arrow is already great.


    Di nine light said, "deal with cut B pole, I don''t need others to help."


    He is telling the truth. His current strength is weaker than that of beheading Yiji. However, if he dares to stand in the holy city of Zaohua today, he is not afraid of beheading Yiji.


    His strength is weaker than chop B, it doesn''t mean chop B can take him. Once the two really fight hard, it''s hard to predict who will win. Chopping B has the means to bring the dying back to life. He Dijiu has Jianmu and regular Avenue, and these means are not weak¡° Good Luzhuren clapped his hands again and said, "well, I''m relieved. Now I''ll talk about the person I want to deal with." Hear deer bead person finally want to say he wants to deal with of person, di nine and true Ze cold are all concern¡° The person I want to deal with is Zhao... "Just as luzhuren said this, he heard a roar. The sky above his cave suddenly tore open, and a big foot slowly stepped in. Dijiu is about to rush out of luzhuren''s cave in the first time, but he immediately finds that the space around him is completely bound, and his regular road is frozen at this moment, not to mention the movement of heaven. The next moment, a man dressed in brown stepped into the cave and landed in front of Di Jiusan. The three men''s eyes immediately fell on the man in brown, who was wearing a pair of black hemp shoes and a dark yellow cloth strip around his waist. The palm is very broad, the face is slightly yellow, the eyes are slender, and the head is wearing a bamboo hat. The corners of his mouth seem to be smiling, but also very serious, so people can''t feel his real expression. Dijiu had this feeling for the second time. The first time was when he went to the vast chaos. The man in front of him felt like another vast chaos, boundless, and the Tao and Dharma could crush all the existence of the universe. Di Jiu took a breath of cold air, and his mind had already communicated with him. He was really glad that he was practicing the regular way, and his mind could communicate with Zhou Tian. At the moment, di Jiu doesn''t have to ask Lu Zhuren, but he can guess that this guy must be what Lu Zhuren wants to deal with. In front of this man, I''m afraid that the strong men like Zhang Yiji and Xiang Chenchen are mole ants, right? Luzhuren is really crazy, this guy even let him join hands to deal with such a terrorist¡° You... "Lu Zhuren''s face became pale. He thought there was a certain gap between himself and Zhao, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap. This kind of gap, he looks for a few helpers, I''m afraid it''s also a dish delivery. At the moment of Zhao''s appearance, Lu Zhuren''s mentality has some cracks. Zhao ha ha laughs, "yes, I am Zhao." After finishing this sentence, his eyes fell on di Jiu, "you are good, your skill is good."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1150

    "Thank you for your compliment." Di Jiu has calmed down. He is really strong, but he has space now. With space, he can run away at any time. No matter how strong the other party is, he is not going to be caught.


    Although he says that Dijiu''s skill is good, Zhao obviously doesn''t pay attention to Dijiu. As for Zhenze Han, I''m afraid he can''t even count a passer-by.


    After a word with di Jiu, his eyes fell on the Luzhu man, and he said, "among the people I''m optimistic about, you are also one of them. You have the ability to know my existence. But why are you dealing with me? Do you want to be the first person in the vast chaos


    "I dare not." Lu Zhuren''s tone also calmed down. He suspected that the omen in front of him had broken through the shackles and stepped into a new level.


    Zhao shook his head, "it doesn''t matter whether you dare or not, your practice is meaningless. First of all, you can''t kill me if you find someone to join hands with. In a sense, I''m immortal. Second, even if you kill me, you can''t be the first person of vast chaos. You think too much of yourself. You can stand in this position, not that you are stronger than others, but that you have been given opportunities that others have not, that''s all


    Luzhuren can only be silent, if the arrival of Zhao is completely beyond his expectation, the strength of that Zhao even makes him unprepared. When the strength exceeds a certain level, all the stratagems are empty.


    "You''ll come with me later. I need your help. Don''t worry, it won''t kill you. " Zhao did not continue to talk nonsense with luzhuren, but forced luzhuren to go with him in the most insipid tone.


    "Yes." Luzhuren did not dare to retort. He knew that as long as he dared to retort, Zhao would surely kill him. As for Di Jiu and Zhen Ze Han, they will not do anything. First, their team came before they got together. The strength of the second trillion is far beyond their plan. Not to mention Di Jiu and Zhenze Han, he will die if he moves casually.


    Zhenzehan is different from Dijiu. Although his realm is stronger than Dijiu, he doesn''t have Dijiu as a means that will not be bound as long as his mind exists. So at this time, like luzhuren, he was bound by the realm of omen. As long as there was any change, he had a premonition that he would die.


    Zhao''s eyes fell on di Jiu and Zhenze Han, and said in a light tone, "you two also need to help me do something. There''s something I need under the master''s mansion of Zaohua Shengdao city. You two blow up the master''s mansion of Zaohua Shengdao City, and I''ll take it myself..."


    True Ze cold dare not move, di nine at the moment faintly felt wrong. He felt that there was a gap in his own field, which was definitely not caused by his ideas being able to move, but because there was a problem in his own field. His road of rules is almost perfect, and any loopholes will be caught by his road of rules.


    When Di Jiu''s rules move, Zhao feels them, and his eyes suddenly turn to di Jiu again.


    Di Jiu doesn''t need any action or language at all. The two machines of time have been sacrificed. The arrow refined by an inch of time falls on the long bow, and the fierce years burst out.


    At the moment of sacrificing the two machines of time, di Jiu was almost nervous to the extreme. Because if you want to do something, it must be at this time. Obviously, Zhao doesn''t really regard luzhuren and zhenzehan as air. At this time, if he dares to fight, luzhuren and zhenzehan are likely to fight back. Even if he was not afraid, he would get hurt. He did not dare to take the risk.


    Of course, luzhuren and zhenzehan may also be frightened by his strength in the field.


    Di Jiu is relieved that in his years, when the two Zhang machine is rolled up, Zhao just stares at him, but he doesn''t do it.


    Two pieces of machine, weaving two boundless life and death, looking back, bow north to shoot Sirius!


    As time goes by crazily, this space becomes the tomb of time. Whether it''s Di Jiu who controls the two cameras, or zhenzehan and luzhuren who are on the edge of the two cameras, or the omen locked by the two cameras. At this time, you can feel the crazy passage of time, everything dissipates quickly.


    Endless time flows away in front of us and turns into flowers in the moon water in the well


    Zhenzehan and luzhuren''s sideburns begin to turn gray. Even if they are not locked by the two cameras of Dijiu years, their sideburns become gray just like Dijiu.


    True Ze cold already can move, that is di nine years two Zhang machine to inspire out of time way rhyme, will be the death field of Zhao tear a crack. But zhenzehan dare not move. He knows that as long as he moves, it will trigger the breath of the crazy passing years, and his foundation is likely to be damaged.


    At the moment, he was only shocked, shocked that Dijiu could move even under the shackles of this terrible field. Not only can it move, but it also exhibits such a terrible time... No, it''s the magic power of time and space.


    Di Jiu is even more terrible than he imagined. This kind of person is absolutely not able to be restrained by beheading Yi Ji or Lu Zhu people.


    He doesn''t understand why Di Jiu dares to take advantage of this opportunity to escape. However, he believed that Dijiu must have his own ideas, otherwise, he would not leave his own road mark in the square of the throne. Zhenze Han does not hesitate to offer a magic weapon, he has made a decision, in the case that he can move, as long as Zhao hands, he will be crazy to Zhao hands.


    Zhenzehan is not an idiot. Will Zhao let him go? That''s two words. Lu Zhuren stares at di Jiu with shock. It''s beyond his expectation that di Jiu can crush him in the field of Zhao. More than he expected, di Jiu could escape, but he didn''t. instead, he sacrificed his bow and arrow to lock the sign. Is this to help him? This is the first time he has ever met such a person. However, he also made a choice in the shortest time. As long as Zhao starts to fight against Di Jiu, he will fight against Zhao. Di Jiu chose to start, but did not choose to escape. It was a decision made after repeated consideration in a short period of time. Now he feels that his decision is correct. First, he doesn''t believe that Zhaozhen will let him and zhenzehan go. This kind of person exists for the sake of Tao, without any personal feelings. In the face of several people who want to plot against him, will he let go? He believes that zhenzehan and luzhuren can see that as long as Zhao gives a hand to him, zhenzehan and luzhuren will give a hand. What finally impels Di Jiu to do is to lock the gap in his field. If this kind of strong person wants to use the field to suppress the three of them, will there be such a loophole? Moreover, this kind of gap in the field is not intentionally revealed, but belongs to the gap of vitality. He is very sensitive to the rules of heaven and earth because he has built trees. If he doesn''t have built trees or cultivate irregular roads, he really can''t feel it. There is a gap of vitality in the field of Zhao, which indicates that Zhao is likely to be injured, or there is a slight problem in the road of Zhao. Now that there is a problem, the three of them have a chance to work together to do even more damage. Zhao should not pay the price to kill the three of them, besides, he may not be able to kill them. These ideas are combined to make di Jiu take risks. His years two machine sacrifice lock Zhao, Zhao still didn''t hand, he knew he didn''t guess wrong. With the passage of time, the rhyme of time breaks out. Di Jiu, who is in the middle of the field, actually feels the rhyme of time. Under the operation of his road, the rhyme of time is superimposed on the two machines of time. This makes Di Jiu very happy, just like his years when three machines and four machines are superposed, they are the most powerful. A machine, weaving shuttle years fly! Life is like a dream, no twilight! Zhao''s unchangeable expression finally twitched, his hair began to gray, the passage of time and space, now he can''t resist¡° You are very strong. If I come at another time, you can''t resist me. " Zhao calmly stares at di Jiu, and his tone is no longer the way of chatting when he first came. Di Jiu''s hair is getting gray. He stares at Zhao, with the same calm tone. "You''re right."¡° If only you knew, it would be no good for you to go against me. I can leave today, but do you know the consequence of being missed by me? Come back when I''m not missing. What chance do you have? " The sound of Zhao is still steady and calm. Di Jiu looked at Zhao light and said, "if you are still here after ten breath, I will shoot my long arrow, my arrow is not only one..." while speaking, another long arrow is suspended on di Jiu''s side. Zhao''s eyes twitched a few times. He stared at di Jiu''s long arrow and said slowly, "you can find an inch of time in an inch of the original, and refine this kind of long arrow in the empty space of time. You are really qualified to say that. I''ll see you later." With these words, Zhao''s whole body directly weakened and disappeared as if it had melted. Looking at the sign disappeared, di Jiu was relieved. He was never threatened by the sign. He made up his mind that this was the furthest difference between his strength and his strength. Next time I see Zhao, he must step into the realm of creation. Otherwise, he still has no chance in the holy city of creation£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1151

    Di Jiu was relieved. Zhenzehan was as relieved as luzhuren.


    Lu Zhuren is a shock to di Jiu. "Di Daoyou, I didn''t expect that your years are so powerful. Thank you for your help. Otherwise, I will be more or less lucky."


    Luzhuren knew that once he was taken away by Zhao, I''m afraid that he would not even be lucky. His best end is to be turned into a domestic slave by Zhao. More likely, he will be refined into a puppet by Zhao or killed directly after being used up.


    What shocked him was that Dijiu''s bow and arrow were so terrible. He was even a little afraid that when Di Jiu came out of yicunyuan, he was seriously injured. Otherwise, he might have been shot by Di Jiu at the beginning. It''s too difficult to recover from the long arrow injury refined by this kind of time.


    "Thank you for your help." Zhenzehan and Dijiu are not unhappy at all. While he shakes Dijiu''s terrible bow and arrow, he also decides to make friends with Dijiu.


    What makes him happy is that Zhao doesn''t care much about him, so he doesn''t have to worry that Zhao will attack him secretly. Once he is targeted by the omen, I''m afraid he will die. Zhenzehan is very clear that his power is nothing in the creation of the universe, so he has no ambition to kill Yiji, luzhuren and xiangchenchen.


    He can now be sure that Dijiu''s bow must be refined by the universe, and only the bow refined by the universe can give an inch of time.


    Not long ago, countless people madly bid for the edge of the universe, and even made preparations for the conflagration. Unexpectedly, he was finally robbed by Di Jiu and made into a bow of years. It can be seen that there are also a lot of cosmic crystals in Dijiu.


    If he had known that there was a cosmic crystal on di Jiu before Zhao came, maybe he would have some worries. Now he knows he can''t think about anything. Now make good Dijiu, only hope that when he has something in the future, Dijiu can help.


    Di Jiu is very clear in his heart that he can use the two machines of years to press away the omen. It''s not that his strength can really compete with the omen. It''s that Zhao doesn''t want to get hurt again in his hands. For example, Zhao''s injuries will affect his way.


    In Zhao''s eyes, his life of Di Jiu is not as bad as that of Zhao''s little finger. Once the aura of injury disappears and comes back here, he will never be let go by luck. What''s more, Zhao has something to say before he leaves. He won''t let go of Di Jiu. If a person like Zhao says anything, every word is a prophecy. Therefore, if he is still immersed in the admiration of luzhuren and zhenzehan, then he is only one step away from death.


    Di Jiuyi clasped his fist, "you two, we have already agreed to join hands. Now that we have agreed, I should do it. If I don''t do it, I shouldn''t do it. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about it."


    When they heard Di Jiu''s words, they were grateful again.


    Lu Zhuren even said, "Di Daoyou, every universe in Zaohua Shengdao city has its own territory. I will help you to have a foothold in Zaohua Shengdao city."


    Zhenzehan is also a pat on the chest, "brother Di, don''t worry, I will never stand by and watch the future affairs of the five elements universe."


    After thanking him for a while, di Jiu said, "I''m going out recently. I''ve set up a star field in the universe of creation where friars of the five elements live, which is called the human world. While I''m away, I ask two friends to take care of the world. "


    No matter zhenzehan or luzhuren, they are all the same to let Dijiu rest assured that they will take care of the good people in the world.


    As for what Di Jiu was going to do, they both guessed some. Obviously, the arrival of Zhao makes Di Jiu feel that he is not strong enough and is ready to find a place to improve his strength.


    Both of them can understand that di Jiu goes out to improve his strength. Di Jiucai''s realm is the realm of creation. Di Jiuhe was so terrible. Once he stepped into the realm of creation, with the aid of the bows and arrows of those years, I''m afraid his strength will really be able to compete with the omen.


    Di Jiu can fight against Zhao, which is good for them. Not to mention that Dijiu just saved them, but Dijiu didn''t help each other. It''s also good for them to improve Dijiu''s strength.


    It''s really because they are already in the realm of fortune, and their strength is a hundred feet. It''s too difficult to go further. Otherwise, they will think the same way as di Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mo''s Taoist rhymes become more and more coherent, and that Taoist seed is finally completely integrated with his Avenue. At this moment, ye Mo doesn''t care about the endless Dao blade tearing around the chasm of meteorite Dao, the space mottling and crisscrossing, and the horror of Dao Nie.


    I don''t know how long after that, ye Mo suddenly raised his hand and tore the void of the chasm in the meteorite path, and stepped in.


    His Tao is condensed here, but it cannot be completely perfected here. Now he has to perfect his Tao. The moment when his Tao is perfect is also the moment when he returns to the universe.


    Yemo knows what he''s looking for. If he''s strong enough, he can ignore it. But now, he has to find Qingru. Only when he finds Qingru, his Sansheng road will really become the top road in the vast chaos.


    At the beginning of his cultivation of Sansheng daojue, it was derived from three golden pages. The Sansheng Dao derived from his perfection and supplement is no longer the Sansheng Dao derived from the original three golden pages. In the five elements universe, his Sansheng Tao has already stood at the peak.


    Now come to the universe of creation, and stand with all the strong in the vast chaos, yemer really understands his own lack. This lack is not only the lack of the rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe, which leads to the deficiency of his three life Tao, because his Tao originated from the five elements universe and gave birth to one, two, two, three and all things. The absence of the five elements universe Avenue means that the origin of his Avenue has been lost. To say the least, even if the rules of the five elements universe are perfect, his Tao is not the top Tao in the creation of the universe, because his Tao cannot be separated from the five elements universe. Now he condenses his own Tao species and realizes the origin of his own Tao. How can he use other universes to derive Tao? So for Yemo, his first search is Qingru. At the beginning, Qingru should have got the road of life from him. Today, he goes to find Qingru, hoping to perfect his own way by perfecting the road of life. At that time, he will once again derive a new Sansheng formula. This kind of three living things, however, no longer originated from the five elements universe, but from its own way. I don''t know how many boundaries Ye Mo fell on the ground. It was freezing all around, and a feeling of extreme familiarity poured in. Here... As soon as ye Mo''s mind is swept, he will understand what this place is. The origin of Tao really started from the place where I saw Qingru. This is the southernmost ice God forbidden area in Nan''an island. Under the ice God forbidden area, he saved Qingru. When he came here, he was hunted down. Now things are right and people are not. At the beginning, none of the acquaintances in Xiuzhen world were left. Even those who don''t fly are dying of old age. Ye Mo''s idea falls outside the city of moyue, and there is a sculpture of him standing outside the city of moyue. Looking at the direction of the North looking island, the statue seems to be thinking about something. Yemo sighed and fell under the statue. I don''t know how many years this statue has been standing here. It is still well protected by the guard array. Several young practitioners left the spaceship to enter the city of moyue, but they saw Yemo standing under the statue¡° "Eh..." a young woman was surprised. She soon found that the young man staring at the statue was the same person as the statue. Soon she was sure that she was right. Her excited eyes were red. She rushed to Ye Mo and said excitedly, "master, you are ye Zong..." the other friars also found out about it and rushed over one after another¡° Practice hard, and you will rise to the fairyland in the future. " Ye Mo nodded to the young woman, stepped out and disappeared into the void. He came to the place where he met Qingru for the first time, but he knew that Qingru was no longer here. He would start from here and search step by step until he saw Qingru again¡° It''s really Lord Ye... "The woman and the later friars knelt down excitedly, looking at the direction of Ye Mo''s disappearance. They didn''t expect to see the legendary elder of Luoyue Xiuzhen today. Is this legendary elder still in the world of Xiuzhen? No, it should have come down from the fairyland. Even if ye Mo just stood in place for a while, now the rules of heaven and earth in this space are clear to the extreme. Several people soon felt the loose shackles of cultivation. They knew that they were going to be promoted£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1152

    Di Jiu doesn''t plan to go back to the world. There''s a defensive array he set up in the world. Even if it''s chopped Yi pole, don''t try to open it easily. Once trapped by his killing array, if luzhuren and zhenzehan can help, then beheading Yiji is to die.


    Di Jiu has already planned that he should go to the vast chaos to prove the Tao and create the realm. Once he was in the vast chaos, he immediately returned to the five elements universe. He will also take away the platform and chaos gate left by the five elements universe.


    Xiang Chenchen knew that chaos gate was used by him. Once he let this guy return to the five elements universe, it could only be described as bad.


    Di Jiu has no ability to tear open the void of the universe. The only person he can find is he Wang. He wantonly said that after he came to the universe of creation, he couldn''t return to the Sanhui universe, but di Jiu didn''t believe it. He Wang, an old fox, will definitely give himself a way out.


    The three wise universes are the foundation of Hewang. Hewang is also the master of the three wise universes. In the three wise universes, there is no difference. This kind of person, can completely give up the three wisdom universe, leaving no way to create the universe?


    ¡­¡­


    Since he knew that cosmic crystal is the real good thing for the creation of the universe, he has always been closed. In addition to improving his own level, he should also try to reduce his own things to be noticed.


    With Sanhui universe as a place of general strength, he Wang is not qualified to obtain the cave in the inner city of Zaohua Shengdao city. His current cave is only in the middle of the outer city of Zaohua holy way City, which he spent a lot of energy to get.


    What he Wang worried most was that someone suddenly broke his cave when he was closed. Fortunately, this period of time has passed, his cave has been quiet and normal, which makes he Wang''s worry gradually put down.


    When he Wang was about to let go of his guard and really began to develop his own magic power, the prohibition of the cave was knocked. He was surprised, the whole person subconsciously fought the cold war.


    Although he is the strongest in Sanhui universe, he knows better than anyone. When he comes to the holy city of creation, he is nothing. At most, he is richer than others, and his wealth can''t be divulged at all. Once divulged, he will not be far away from ashes.


    He clearly wrote outside the cave that "don''t disturb when you shut up". Some people came here to knock on his forbidden cave. It''s strange to have good things.


    When someone knocked on the ban, he Wang not only didn''t dare to get angry, but also had to open the ban as carefully as his grandson and ask what happened. He didn''t even dare to use his mind to sweep the man who forced him to knock, so as to avoid the other party''s anger. He Wang sighed in his heart. He didn''t know if he was right to create the universe. But he also knew that if he did not come to create the universe, he would not be much better off than he is now.


    Sanhui universe is still an independent universe. After the battle of the holy throne, Sanhui universe is not even a fish. He is now in the holy city of Zaohua. If he is lucky, he may be able to hold a thick leg and keep Sanhui universe.


    "Di Daoyou?" He Wang opens the forbidden system and sees Di Jiu standing outside the cave. He is surprised and relieved. As for blaming Dijiu for suddenly knocking at his cave and getting angry with Dijiu, it doesn''t exist at all.


    He Wang was relieved because he and di Jiu came to the holy city of Zaohua. He knew something about Di Jiu''s way of doing things.


    But how did Dijiu come here to find him? It''s reasonable to say that Dijiu himself is now too busy. There are too many people who want to kill Dijiu in Zaohua Shengdao city. How can Dijiu still walk around outside the city?


    Di Jiu left his name in the square of the holy place, which disturbed the whole city of the holy way of fortune. Because he was closed all the time, he didn''t know. He would rather pretend that he didn''t know the big news outside as long as it didn''t involve him. As for the city of the holy way of creation will be destroyed, he Wang really didn''t think about it. How many strong people are there in the holy way of creation? If even this place is destroyed, it''s useless for him to know.


    "Di Daoyou, I''m in the middle of closing up. You see this thing makes..." he Wang said again in his embarrassment.


    Di nine tiny smile, "he road Lord, I am some things and you discuss, don''t know can go in to chat?"


    He Wang guesses in his heart that di Jiu probably wants to ask him to borrow the cosmic crystal. Although there are still some of his cosmic crystals, they can never be lent to Dijiu. But he couldn''t refuse directly, so he had to say, "Di Daoyou, I heard that the beheader is investigating you. How dare you come to create the holy city?"


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, Zhan Yiji doesn''t dare to come here now. This guy went to kill me, but he was injured and left the holy city of fortune. I think this guy is looking for a place to lick the wound."


    Di Jiu means that beheading Yi Ji is cuckolded by her own woman and hurts her own road, so she looks for a place to perfect the road. The reason why he said it so vaguely is that di Jiu knows he Wang''s character. This guy must guess that he was hurt by himself, so he ran away.


    As long as he thinks so, it will be easier for him to ask him to borrow something.


    He Wang a stay, di nine hurt cut B pole? Then the corners of his eyes twitched a few times. Di Jiu''s strength has risen so fast that he has seen it with his own eyes. It seems that it is not impossible for Dijiu to get a chance in the creation universe and then hurt the beheader.


    What''s more, di Jiu didn''t kill Yi Ji. How dare he come here to knock his ban? Beheading Yi Ji will let Di Jiu stroll around the holy city of Zaohua at will¡° Congratulations on didaoyou Avenue He Wang suppressed the inner shock, hugged Di Jiuyi, and then actively invited him to say, "Di Daoyou, please come in to talk." Introducing Di Jiu into his cave, he Wang takes the initiative to pour Di Jiu a cup of divine tea, and then tentatively asks, "Di Daoyou, are you really hurt to chop Yi?" Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "it''s absolutely true, there will be no fake. And not long ago, Ji Mian, the fifth vice-president of Zaohua Shengdao City, was also taught a lesson by me. Now he''s staying at home and dare not come out. " He Wang hears this words, is to really believe Di nine didn''t cheat him. Jimian is a biting dog that cuts Yiji. Generally, when you cut Yiji to deal with someone, you put Jimian. Now Ji Mian has been taught by Di Jiu. How dare he regard Di Jiu as an alien monk who was rejected by the holy city of creation? This matter he is not very good, directly ask Di Jiu, simple bachelor said, "Di Daoyou don''t know to come to me what''s the matter?" Di nine can hurt cut B pole, even now Di nine want to ask him to borrow the universe crystal stone, he also recognized. As long as it doesn''t exceed a certain amount, he will invest well. Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said, "Lord Wo, I have something to leave the universe recently, so I want to borrow something from Lord wo." As soon as di Jiu said this, he Wang understood what was going on. Obviously, Dijiu did not believe that he could not leave the universe of creation. Don''t say that Dijiu doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe it himself¡° Di Daoyou... "He Wang cried bitterly, and he began to suspect that di Jiu was chased by the beheader and wanted to escape from the universe. Di Jiu didn''t wait for he Wang to speak, so he waved his hand and said, "he Daoyou, I know you are worried about cutting Yi Ji. Let''s come to the universe of creation. I also use the gate of creation of your Sanhui universe. We are friends standing on the same line. I won''t pit you. In fact, what I am afraid of is another person. Compared with this person, cutting B pole can only be regarded as a stumbling block. I''m not afraid of cutting B pole, but compared with this man, I''m still a little worse. I hope I can go to the vast chaos again and prove the realm of creation... "Later, di Jiu doesn''t need to say any more. He believes he Wang will understand. That is, when Di Jiu enters the realm of creation, he will not forget you. Another thing is that his strength will be improved in the future, and he will be able to know Hewang, while few of the big guys in the city of Fortune City can know Hewang. You want to make friends, but you can''t¡° Do you want to prove the truth and fortune? " He Wang looks at di Jiu in surprise¡° That''s right. I really want to prove the truth. He Daoyou doesn''t have to worry that someone will be bad for you after you make friends with me. I will leave you two jade runes. This is the call of two strong men in Zaohua Shengdao city. Who dares to fight against you, you can crush the jade runes, and someone will help you. " Di Jiu said again, if this can''t beat Wo Wang, then he''s too lazy to go on. He didn''t believe that no one else could leave the universe of creation except Hewang. When he heard Di Jiu''s words, he was very excited, but he soon said, "Di Daoyou, you misunderstood me. I really have a way to get out of the universe, and I will give it to you later. What I want to tell you is that it''s not very good to go to the vast chaos¡° Why? " Di nine doubts of ask a way£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1153

    He Wang decided to make friends with di Jiu and said sincerely, "vast chaos is the origin of the rules of heaven and earth, where a universe can originate, or even the top universe beyond the universe of creation. But it''s not a good place to advance to the realm of creation, because you have already stepped into the third step in the vast chaos. Even if you step into the realm of creation in the vast chaos, you will only be limited to the highest realm of the Tao at present, and can not surpass the way you feel or understand at present.


    Di Daoyou, I saw your growth with my own eyes. I believe that in the future, your achievements are likely to reach a new height and even occupy the most powerful holy places. "


    "Thank you, Mr. ho." Dijiu really stands up and gives thanks.


    In fact, when he said the first sentence, he already understood the meaning of his words. At his level, he can understand some words with a little mention. To tell you the truth, he didn''t think highly of Hewang before. Hewang had ambition but no ambition. It is because of this that I have been in Sanhui universe for so many years, and I am still trembling when I arrive at the holy city of fortune.


    Now Di Jiu knew that his view was wrong. No matter how low his accomplishments were, no one in the universe could exist simply. Some things are not that he did not understand, but that he knew that his chance and ability limited him.


    It''s true that there will be a teacher for three people. Maybe he is much stronger than he Wang now, but his understanding of the vast universe is not necessarily equal to he Wang.


    He Wang is very satisfied with di Jiu''s attitude, which is obviously because of his respect for his words and his recognition. He Wang knows better than anyone that if he wants to make friends with people like Di Jiu, he can''t just rely on paying. He must have his own things, at least let Dijiu understand his value.


    "Di Daoyou, I have a suggestion if you want to prove the Tao and fortune. At the time of the origin of the universe, there was a Nirvana road called the meteorite road without wheel crack. The monks who went into this place basically fell. No doubt, for countless years, I don''t know how many strong people have changed their way here and fallen here. Because this place is going to be Kuhner Avenue. However, the chasm of the meteorite path leads to an extremely critical place, which is called "Zaohua nest...."


    He Wang''s voice pauses, but di Jiu is excited. He has never heard of these things, maybe zhenzehan and others also know, but only he Wang will tell him these things.


    "He Daoyou, ask for advice." Dijiu once again.


    He Wang nodded, "it''s said that although there is death and no life in the crack, it''s the best place for nirvana. As long as you can find the direction of the main road, you may be able to break the cocoon and turn into a butterfly. "


    Di Jiu asked doubtfully, "but my Tao doesn''t need nirvana. The chasm of meteorite Tao doesn''t seem to do me any good."


    He Wang shook his head, "if you go to the chasm of meteorite Tao, it''s not nirvana. In the chasm, as long as the Tao nirvana, or can survive in it, and the strength reaches a certain degree, you can tear the boundary of the chasm and go to all the universe. But there is another secret that few people know. If you enter the chasm, you will not tear the boundary of the chasm, but continue to go deep along the chasm. When you go through the chasm, you will finally reach the universe nest of creation. "


    "Build the universe nest?" Di Jiu repeated a sentence, he didn''t know how he Wang knew these, he vaguely felt that this place was not simple.


    "Yes, it is said that the creation universe nest is the place where the creation universe hatches. There are countless top magic weapons in that place. Many of the magic weapons of the strong in the holy city of creation come from the universe nest of creation. If, as you said, Chien Yi Ji left the city of the holy way due to the damage of the main road, he might have gone to the universe nest to perfect his main road.


    Di Daoyou, you come from the five elements universe. You should know how many top treasures appear in the five elements universe. And the creation universe is even higher than the five elements universe. How many treasures do you think there are in the creation universe He Wang said.


    "Do you want me not to tear the realm of the void in the void where the chasm of the meteorite Tao is located, but to go through the chasm of the meteorite Tao and enter the universe nest of creation to prove the realm of creation?" Said Di Jiu.


    He Wang nodded, "yes, if you can really go through the chasm of the meteorite path, then my view is the best. The top magic weapon of creation universe is almost all in the nest of creation universe. But inside the universe nest of creation, there are also strong people like clouds. These strong people search everywhere in the universe nest of creation, year after year... "


    "I''m afraid I can''t even get the soup now?" Di Jiu is puzzled.


    He Wanhe laughed, "brother Di, you''ve seen a big scene. Any top treasure will choose its own owner. It''s true that some people have found the chance, but there are still many treasures hidden, waiting for the chance. Besides, brother Di, it''s only by the way that you go to find the treasure. You''re going to preach and create the realm. However, I would like to remind you that no matter it is the chasm of meteorite path or the nest of creation universe, it will be a near death when you go in. "


    With that, he Wang looks forward to di Jiu. It''s not easy for him to get the news. If Di Jiu gave up this opportunity, he would feel very sorry that he didn''t choose the right person after all. If Dijiu doesn''t hesitate to enter the chasm of meteorite Tao, and wants to create the universe nest to prove the state of Tao creation, as long as Dijiu can come out, he must be a king. In this way, his harvest will be the biggest.


    Over the years, he Wang has been able to see clearly. Sometimes he doesn''t need to sit on the highest throne to be successful. If he can form an alliance with the strong one sitting on the highest throne, he will be successful as well. As for Di Jiu''s falling in the universe nest of Zaohua or in the chasm of the meteoric path, it can only be said that di Jiu''s luck is not good, and there is not much loss for him. Di Jiu naturally knows what he means, and he is still grateful to him, "he Daoyou, I''ve made him a friend. If I can come back, let''s talk again. If I can''t come back, it''s just that I have a bad chance. Goodbye. As for the way out of the universe, I don''t want it. " He Wang made friends with him, and even had ideas to help him, which naturally required him to have a certain strength and courage. If he doesn''t even have this, why does he want to make friends with him? There are many kinds of friends. He Wang''s friendship with him is the one that benefits both sides. As for going to the five elements universe, di Jiu believes that if he can prove the Tao and creation realm in the creation universe nest, he will directly tear the realm back to the five elements universe, and there is no need to seek a way from Wo Wang. If he falls into the chasm or the universe nest, what''s the difference between the way to return to the five elements universe¡° Is it here? " An empty spaceship stopped at a corner of the infinite void of the five elements universe. On the deck of the spaceship, a man and a woman stood, asking the woman. The man nodded, "it''s here. If I''m not wrong, the five elements universe was destroyed by force. And use a top-level magic weapon to forcibly divide the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe, and seal the top-level resources of the five elements universe in a remote corner. "¡° How can people break this place now and then perfect the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe? " The woman asked suspiciously. The man said with a smile, "the five elements of the universe are as strong as clouds. It should be after the war of creation that a strong man appeared again in the five elements universe. This strong man is better than ye Mo, me and even Zixiao. He first discovered the problem of the five elements universe, broke this place and sealed it with a magic weapon. "¡° What is the magic weapon? Is it of high quality? " The woman asked in a hurry. The man nodded, "it''s no less than my dark yellow pearl. It hasn''t been taken away. It''s still suppressed in this place. It can be seen that this person is really trying to perfect the rules of heaven and earth for the five elements universe, which deserves my admiration. " The man is Ningcheng, and the woman beside him is Yanji with him. Yan Ji smiles, "you won''t take this treasure." Ningcheng said with a smile, "although I can take it with my hand up, I will not do it naturally. This is not my thing. This Taoist friend suppressed his magic weapon here for the sake of the five elements universe. Although there is no need to continue to suppress it now, I would rather not take his things. "¡° Shall we go and have a look? " As soon as Yan Ji said this, she heard a burst of laughter and said, "Ningcheng, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t want to go. I didn''t expect that I could catch you even if I left the universe. There''s no crack in this place. I''ll see where else you can escape to? " With the sound down, a head of golden curly hair, tall lie you has fallen in front of Ningcheng. He was forced to be unable to gain a foothold in Zaohua holy city. Originally, he wanted to go back to Jitan universe and ask for the way again. Unexpectedly, instead of going back, Jitan universe came to the five elements universe and met Ningcheng. In the eyes of lie you, Ningcheng''s strength is average, but there are many good things on him£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1154

    "Why are you here?" Ningcheng''s heart is also puzzled, lie especially in the creation of the universe, how suddenly came to the five elements of the universe? And with the status of Liyou, even if there is something that needs to come to the five elements universe, it doesn''t need him to come.


    The most important thing, even if it''s lie you, is that it''s not very easy to come to the five elements universe. He also came here with the help of the chasm.


    But Ningcheng soon understood, his eyes fell on the position of chaos door, "so you are for this magic weapon?"


    Lie you ha ha a smile, "you think so is not wrong, if you open the world, I promise to let you go to reincarnation, even if it is your woman, I will not move."


    Lie especially came to the five elements universe, just feel the smell of chaos gate, so he just came here and met Ningcheng.


    As for letting Ningcheng open his own world, it is because he is sure to kill Ningcheng, but not sure to open Ningcheng''s world.


    Ningcheng shook his head, but he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense. He raised his hand and drew out. A miserable white arch bridge appeared in front of lie you.


    How, how, you lie you on the peace of mind to go to the bridge.


    Ningcheng is the first bridge of the seven bridges. It''s not because he thinks that lie you''s strength is too strong to be suppressed by the seven bridges. It''s because this lie you killed a monk who didn''t know how many five elements in the universe. He and ye mo were forced into the chasm of the meteoric path by this person, and even the disappearance of Zixiao had something to do with this person.


    It''s too cheap for this guy to kill him directly. He must be suppressed in the seven bridges, and he will never turn over.


    He has seen the Seven Bridge magic power of Ningcheng, even more than once. Although it is a top-level magic power, he thinks it is a waste in Ningcheng''s hands.


    This kind of top-level magic power must be controlled by him. How can it stay in the hands of a mole ant?


    So when Ningcheng offered the seven bridges, lie you didn''t even have the idea to retreat. Instead, she rushed to Naihe bridge wrapped in the golden altar.


    In the eyes of lie you, Naihe bridge is just a small wooden bridge surrounded by broken Daoyun. Ningcheng road is broken, so Ningcheng does not deserve to have seven bridges.


    "Boom!" Before Liyou stepped into Naihe bridge, Naihe Daoyun, which intruded into his heart and soul, swept over. However, his own realm Dao began to break, and he could not even feel his own road rules.


    Life does not return, death does not retreat, one into how never to return.


    Do not look home, not reincarnation, only blood River wash sin!


    I don''t know how many times I have experienced this kind of Taoist rhyme, but I have never entered this time. Lie you felt that his soul was wrapped by this rhyme. At the moment, he didn''t want to sacrifice to the altar, even to keep his mind on the bridge became an extravagant thing.


    Lie you where don''t know Ning City of Avenue completely crush him at the moment? He just didn''t know how to take the initiative to rush into Ningcheng''s seven bridges. Don''t say that his golden Tiandao altar is an imitation. Even if Dijiu returns the real Tiandao altar to him, he can''t tear apart the rolling rhyme on Naihe bridge.


    The rhyme of the road on the Naihe bridge is like a tide, and the fog like wind under the Naihe bridge comes with it. At this time, where can lie you care about her foundation and Shouyuan?


    Road burning, blood essence and Shouyuan burning, almost in a crazy way to drive the imitation of the golden altar, tearing open the road rhyme on the Naihe bridge.


    For lie you, tearing the crack is like a bright light in front of his death. He almost burned all the gods and wanted to escape from the crack.


    Before lie you rushes to that crack, the more violent rolling Yin Qi sweeps over, and he sees the second bridge.


    Step on this bridge, don''t look back, there is no one to wait at the end of hometown


    Don''t look at each other, don''t hesitate, the foot falls this bridge already heartbroken!


    Lie you is too familiar with the yellow bridge. It is the Wangxiang bridge in Ningcheng. Lie you just rushed out of Naihe bridge and landed on Wangxiang bridge.


    Lie you crazy eyes gradually quiet down, he is very clear that his life can also rush over the Wangxiang bridge, even Ningcheng third forget Sichuan bridge. But he was sure that he would never get out of the fourth huangquan bridge. What''s more, he also knew that there were seven bridges in Ningcheng.


    Even if Ningcheng had only three bridges, he could only wait to die after crossing the bridge. He is very clear that Ningcheng''s strongest magic power is not the Seven Bridge magic power, but the broken one.


    As soon as the despairing heart comes out, lie you''s fighting spirit disappears without a trace. Instead of rushing forward, he stands on the Wangxiang bridge and looks back at the endless rhyme rolling. There, he seemed to see his hometown, the universe, where he was born


    Rolling gray road rhyme rolled up from under the Wangxiang bridge and rushed over in an instant. Lie you''s road rules are like pieces of paper, inch by inch broken, and then his whole person is wrapped by the rolling rhyme.


    "Ningcheng, can you tell me why you have made so much progress in a short time..."


    Lie you didn''t hear Ningcheng''s answer. After he finished this sentence, the rolling rhyme of Wangxiang bridge submerged him and rolled down Wangxiang bridge at the same time.


    Ningcheng looks at the lie you who is involved in the Wangxiang bridge, and his heart is filled with emotion. At that time, he and ye Mo joined hands, and they were far from the rivals of lie you. At last, they were chased to escape into the chasm of meteorite road. At the critical moment of life and death, they realized that the real realm of seeing mountains is mountains, and seeing water is water. I understand that no rule is no rule, not a new rule. When his new way is not perfect, killing lie you is just like killing a chicken. You can see how much his strength has increased. However, what makes Ningcheng confused is that lie you seems to be much weaker than when he created the universe. Not only is lie you''s magic weapon a little strange, but even lie you''s own realm seems to be... By the way, lie you''s serious injury has not been cured. Is it that someone in the universe of creation seriously injured lie you, and then lie you escaped from the universe of creation? There are many people who can injure lie you by nature. What puzzles Ningcheng is, who dares to injure lie you? And after being seriously injured, lie you doesn''t have to escape to the five elements universe. Who is she afraid of Dijiu has been standing outside the chasm of meteorite Road, even if he has not entered the chasm, he also feels the terrible kuonei breath. This kind of breath is the suppression of all avenues. Dijiu suspects that as long as he steps into it, the avenues will begin to collapse immediately. If there is no sign, di Jiu may still have some hesitation. Now that di Jiu knows the existence of omen, he also knows that there may be more than one character like omen in the universe''s creation nest. He knows better that if he does not step into the most powerful realm of creation, he will not be able to speak in the fight for the throne in the future. So Di Jiu just observed this crack for an hour and stepped into the crack of meteorite road. He has no choice. He has to go further. As soon as he entered the crack, the terrible rhyme of Tao came. At this moment, Dijiu not only felt his world was unstable, but also began to mess up the regular road, and even couldn''t run for a week. Fortunately, even if the idea and Shenyuan of Dijiu''s rule Avenue are restrained, as long as he still has the idea, the rule will not stop. Once the regular Avenue is formed, even if it is torn by the kuonei breath in the crack of meteorite Road, it will be repaired in a very short time. This let Di nine slightly put down some of the mind, crazy to the depths of the crack escape, he believes that he Wang get the news is not fabricated. As long as he can go through the chasm of the meteorite path, he can really reach Zaohua nest. Dijiu''s body is even beyond the holy body, and there are regular roads and trees to repair the broken body. In this way, Dijiu''s body is still repeatedly torn, and then repeatedly repaired. At first, di Jiu could only advance with the help of ordinary escapism, but later he began to escape with the help of the regular road, so that his mind could extend for a certain distance. Then to the back, di Jiu is completely relying on the rules of evasion, the speed is faster and faster. For Di Jiu, as long as his injury is not serious enough to kill him, he will never stay£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1155

    There is no sense of time in the crack of meteorite road. Di Jiu doesn''t know how many years have passed. In the first ten years, even with the support of the regular Zhou Tian, di Jiu''s body was still torn by kuenedao rhyme in the chasm of the meteoric Tao, without half a complete part. Fortunately, when Di Jiu was refining his body, he also saw this kind of situation. Now he has his own world and the support of the road of rules, so he will not fall here.


    If it doesn''t work, di Jiu is ready to tear the void and run away at any time. No matter the void boundary in the crack, Yun Dao is much less stable than the void of the universe, and his current strength must be able to tear it apart.


    It was a few years later that di Jiu almost mastered some means to survive in the chasm of meteorite Road, and his body even began to recover gradually. At this time, the surrounding Boulevard Kuhner breath dissipated, Dijiu fell to the ground.


    Looking back, where is the chasm?


    However, di Jiu knew that he had passed through the chasm of the meteorite path and appeared at the edge of Zaohua nest.


    The idea swept out, without half a stop. But with di Jiu''s idea, it was just a desolation, without half a figure, but occasionally there were some broken traces of fighting.


    Di Jiu runs away with his sword on his back. There are some burning planets floating in the void all the way. As long as there is such a planet, there is almost no night and it is day all the time. There are also places where there is no light, it''s all night.


    As for the place where day and night alternate and the day and night are distinct, di Jiu never saw it.


    After six months in a row, di Jiu came to the conclusion that this is absolutely not the place where the realm of enlightenment is created.


    Perhaps it is better to go back to the five elements universe to testify Tao and nature in such a place.


    However, di Jiu didn''t feel that he was cheating himself. First, he didn''t know what the Zaohua nest was. Besides, Zaohua''s nest is so vast that maybe I haven''t found it yet. At least he hasn''t seen anyone up to now. According to he Wang, those who build the nest are the strong among the strong. How can there be no one?


    Several months later, di Jiu has slowed down his escape speed, and at the same time, he feels the possible fluctuation of rules around him.


    Since it''s the place where we can prove the truth and create the realm, the fluctuation of rules must be stronger and stronger.


    This day, when Di Jiu was looking for the direction, he suddenly felt some familiar rules. Dijiu stopped. He even closed his eyes to feel it. Half column incense, di nine opened his eyes, he has felt out, this wave is who.


    Qianyuan goddess, this woman was killed by him at the beginning, but she was saved by beheading Yi Ji. That wave is definitely the goddess of Qianyuan, a woman who has been killed by him. He is sure that he doesn''t feel wrong.


    Di Jiu can even imagine that he came here and brought the goddess of Qian Yuan. It seems that he Wang''s guess is not wrong. If he wants to perfect the road, he must come to the universe nest.


    Chopping B pole''s strength is slightly stronger than he is now, but even if it is face-to-face with chopping B pole, di Jiu doesn''t intend to escape, he is not afraid of chopping B pole. Not to mention that the road of chopping Yi Ji is damaged now, he doesn''t have to worry about chopping Yi Ji.


    Di Jiu speeds up the speed and rushes to the location where the Taoist rhyme of the goddess of the Yuan Dynasty is leaking. He believes that the place where the goddess of the Yuan Dynasty is located must be where she is. Zaohua''s nest is boundless. If he looks for it himself, he doesn''t know how long it will take. If he can find the chopping pole and ask about the location by the way, he will save a lot of time.


    Under the rule of escape, di Jiu only used half a column of incense time, fell in the position of his induction.


    To di Jiu''s shock, he didn''t see the goddess of Qianyuan, but saw beheading Yi Ji.


    But it''s not a living chop, it''s a dead chop.


    Di Jiu is surprised and falls beside the chopping Yi pole. Chopping Yi Pole sits on the ground, with his head drooping and his eyes not closed. Instead, there is a kind of loss left. It seems that there is an unspeakable pain in the depth of the loss.


    What''s going on?


    Although Dijiu and Zhanyi are opposite, they even have a big hatred. However, beheading Yiji is definitely a hero and a hero. Otherwise, beheading Yiji can''t take the position of the city leader in the holy way city of creation and control so many extreme powers from all sides of the universe.


    It is true that there are several stronger beings in the city of the holy way of Zaohua than in the city of Zhanyi. Who are the people gathered in the city of the holy way of Zaohua? They are all strong men in the boundless universe.


    When fighting for the throne in the future, he may not have a chance to get the throne as long as the cut Yi Ji Avenue is repaired. It''s hard for Di Jiu to imagine and believe that such a strong man was killed on the ground.


    He believes that even if Zhao comes here to plot to kill Yi Ji, he can''t let her have no resistance. He just sits and is killed.


    If you want to say that Qian Yuanshen''s daughter suddenly plans to kill Yi Ji when she is unprepared for her, di Jiu won''t believe it.


    Let''s not say whether the goddess of Qianyuan has this ability. Even if the goddess of Qianyuan has this ability, di Jiu also believes that chop B will not give the goddess of Qianyuan a chance. Besides, the goddess of Qianyuan is the Taoist partner of beheading Yiji. First she betrayed beheading Yiji. Now it''s too late to regret it. How can she plot to behead Yiji?


    Di Jiu took a few steps forward, and his mind began to quickly outline the law array flag. The rules of the array flag quickly condensed into rules, and the rules and the surrounding void melted together, and the shadow of the array flag disappeared. Dijiu himself was very satisfied. After he created his own array system, his grand array no longer depended on the array flag, or even on the surrounding time and space. In the future, when we fight with zhaodou, we must calculate his array. In the past, a faint shadow appeared in this space. Then those shadows gradually solidified, and finally became clear as images. There are really few in the vast universe that can exert the power of retrospection to the degree of Dijiu. To di Jiu''s surprise, the first person in the video is not the Chieh Yi Ji, nor the goddess of Qian Yuan, but another acquaintance, Du Mo, whom Di Jiu knows. This guy is just a little white face. After the appearance of Du Mo, he didn''t do anything. He just sat in the same place and seemed to be feeling some magic power. According to the Tao rhyme of retrospection, di Jiu feels that it should be half a month after the goddess Qian Yuan fled from a distance. After seeing the goddess of Qian Yuan, Du Mo immediately stood up. There is a kind of desire and expectation in his eyes, and even some determination¡° Qian Qian, are you going to kill me? " Du Mo murmured to himself, but he didn''t care about death in his eyes, and some of them only had desire and expectation¡° Shall I kill you? " Qian Yuan goddess feeling haggard, see after crossing Mo is also Lengleng Leng staring at a long time, is also murmuring said a word. I totally forgot my feelings when I came here. Since she was saved by beheading Yiji, she has been following beheading Yiji. Beheading Yiji neither asks her to go away nor talks to her. That''s it, day after day, year after year. Until she came to Zaohua nest with Zhan Yiji, after decades of following, she had decided to end herself in Zaohua nest. In her want to leave cut B pole, from the road to death, she felt to cross the road. To tell you the truth, when she was abandoned by beheading Yiji in a silent way, what she thought most was not the little things she had spent with beheading Yiji, but the days she spent with Du Mo, which was surreptitious but full of excitement. Every time in her heart when the resentment, is to accompany her, but also to give her comfort. Now when she decided to go from the meteorite, she felt the existence of Du Mo again. Naturally, she came here without hesitation¡° Qian Qian... "Du Mo suddenly rushes up and embraces the goddess Qian Yuan. In a daze, the goddess of Qian Yuan didn''t push away Du Mo, maybe it was a kind of need, maybe it was a kind of complete indulgence, she also stretched out her hand and hugged Du Mo together. Zhan Yiji, who has always allowed the goddess of Qian Yuan to follow him, feels empty at the moment when she leaves. He even follows the goddess of Qian Yuan to come here. Then he sees with his own eyes the deep embrace of Du Mo and the goddess of Qian Yuan. Perhaps at this moment, he understood for whom the goddess of Qianyuan suddenly left him. In other words, he understood that the goddess of Qianyuan really left him£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1156

    "Yi Ji..." the goddess of Qian Yuan finally came to her senses. She looked at her chopping Yi Ji standing in the distance, pale and shaking all over. But her hand has forgotten to put down from the waist of Du Mo, or for a time, I don''t know what to do.


    She never thought that she would follow her. Since that happened, beheading Yi Ji has never paid any attention to her and never said a word to her. If it wasn''t for her, she would have to chop Yi Ji. Now she doesn''t know where it is.


    Du Mo''s hand forced to embrace for a while, but fearlessly looking at the chop Yi pole, said, "chop city master, I know you are better than us, I and Qian Yuan are really in love, just hope you kill us, don''t separate us."


    The lips of the goddess of Qian Yuan were trembling and could not say a word.


    Beheading Yi Ji''s face is calm, but the trend of his road collapsing has appeared, and Daoyun even begins to reverse. His eyes had begun to shed tears, but there were tears of blood.


    "Yi Ji..." the goddess of Qian Yuan finally calmed down and cried sadly.


    Du Mo seems to see the current situation of chopping Yi Ji. He doesn''t wait for the goddess of Qian Yuan to react. He hugs the goddess of Qian Yuan and says, "Qian Qian, let''s go..."


    "Wait..." the goddess of Qianyuan said only one word, and she had already been taken away by Du mo.


    Before she was killed by Di Jiu, the power of Qianyuan goddess was far stronger than that of Dumo. Now, even if she is not frightened, she can''t see it in front of Dumo.


    Chopping Yi pole stood motionless, and his eyes were fixed in the direction of the disappearance of Qianyuan goddess. His whole body''s Avenue breath rapidly breaks up, the road rhyme unceasingly breaks down nirvana.


    Di nine see here, is also dark sigh, cut B pole has had doubt to oneself, completely lost confidence. This may be due to the betrayal of Qianyuan goddess, but it is more to mourn for his own way. He knows in his heart that his way will never recover.


    Chop B very slowly kneel down, he did not take any self-help, let the road break nirvana. Di nine but clear, this time cut B pole if self-help, or can recover, but want to completely improve their own road, that is no drama.


    Beheading Yi Ji and letting his own road break through and his vitality dissipate should be determined to reincarnate.


    Because of beheading Yi Ji, di Jiu has a lot of admiration for beheading Yi. Maybe it''s something worthy of respect.


    Zhanyiji is definitely a hero, and the key to his recovery must be the goddess of Qianyuan. Because of this, the goddess of Qianyuan came to Zaohua nest with him. It''s a pity that the goddess of Qianyuan has been in the process of guilt and regret, and also in the process of a kind of sorrow. In addition, she was killed and then saved, and her Taoist heart was extremely weak. So the goddess of Qianyuan never thought that she was the key to the restoration of the road.


    When she comes to Zaohua nest, before beheading Yiji recovers her main road, Qianyuan goddess colludes with Tumo again, which completely destroys the hope of beheading Yiji''s main road recovery.


    Knowing that there was no perfect opportunity for his own road, he didn''t want to live in isolation, or do errands after other saints. In addition, this time, because of the change of the goddess of Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid that beheading Yi Ji wants to let the goddess of Yuan Dynasty break the nirvana, make all the cause and effect with the goddess of Yuan Dynasty, and then come back in a clean reincarnation. This is not only a kind of self-confidence, but also a sad lack of self-confidence. If Zhan Yiji is more confident, he may believe that he can cut off the entanglement with Qianyuan goddess without reincarnation.


    Let Dijiu have some respect is, cut B pole to move yuan goddess love. No matter how much he cares about Dao, his love for Qianyuan goddess is absolutely not discounted.


    The picture under the Dharma array disperses, and di Jiu raises his hand to sweep away the traces of his own array, and his mind falls on Zhan Yiji.


    Although he has a grudge against beheading Yi Ji, di Jiu still raises his hand to dig a huge pit and sends the body of beheading Yi Ji into the huge pit.


    Di Jiu''s heart is also full of emotion. Not long ago, beheading Yi Ji was the strong man he planned to deal with, but in a twinkling of an eye, such a strong man collapsed and fell out of the wilderness. If you don''t have yourself, there is no one to bury the corpse.


    There''s nothing like that.


    As for the second pole after reincarnation, it has lost the qualification to compete for the throne.


    ¡­¡­


    "Put me down." The goddess of Qian Yuan finally struggles crazily. Instead of moving forward, Du Mo puts down the goddess of Qian Yuan.


    The goddess of Qianyuan shed tears in her eyes, looked at the direction of the chopping pole, and murmured to herself, "have you left?"


    "Qian Qian..." Du Mo''s eyes are soft and his voice is magnetic.


    "Yi Ji has gone..." Qian Yuan Shen''s daughter has only this sentence in her mouth, but she doesn''t look at Du Mo from the beginning to the end.


    Du Mo took the initiative to hold the hand of the goddess of Qian Yuan, and said in a more gentle tone, "every step of the city master''s plan is very deep, not what you and I can understand. It''s said that Zaohua nest is the best place to go to Dao nirvana. Maybe the beheader brought you here for Dao nirvana. Now that he has found a new way of Nirvana, you don''t have to take it to heart


    Du Mo''s words can be described as very clever, that is to tell the goddess of Qian Yuan that Zhan Yiji has always been the Lord of the holy city of Zaohua. The position of the Lord of the holy Dao City is much more important than that of you. It''s not because he likes you, but because he is likely to take advantage of the nirvana road of Zaohua nest to bring you here. That is to say, Zhan Yiji wants to calculate her move to Yuan goddess for the last time in Zaohua nest. Now chopping B pole did not catch up, that is, chopping B pole found a new way of nirvana. Sure enough, hearing the words of Du Mo, there was a trace of temperature in Qian Yuan''s eyes. Over the years, Du Mo didn''t regard her as a Taoist partner, but it was a matter of making the city of holy way. It took a lot of trouble to kill her. She was never asked about her existence. Otherwise, she would not want to mix with Du mo. As for the reason for coming here, it is very likely that there is a person like Di Jiu, which makes the heart of Zhan Yiji have a crisis. He wants to pursue a higher level here. Even with the help of his own emotional Nirvana Road, it is reasonable to calculate her moving to the goddess yuan. Women are most indecisive at this time. When they cross the street, they don''t wait for the goddess of yuan to continue to think about it. They say in a softer voice, "move, let''s go. Building a nest is also our progress. You''re vulnerable now, and it''s time to be solid again. The cultivation is weak. You can only think about many things and can''t do them. Only when you are strong can you do what you want to do. " Du Mo heart is very clear, cut B pole road is likely to break Nirvana off. He would like to go back and kill the chopper. However, he still resisted the temptation. First, even if he killed the chopper, he would not get much good things. With his strength, it''s a dream to open the world of chopping B pole. Second, the goddess of the Yuan Dynasty was equally important to him. This woman was an important turning point of his nirvana, and he must not give up casually. If he goes back to kill Zha Yiji now, he will make the goddess of Qianyuan who is still in a daze come back to her senses and even wake up. As long as he takes the opportunity to take away the goddess of Qianyuan, and then through his own means, let the goddess of Qianyuan through this blank period, he is successful In Zaohua nest, di Jiu has no sense of orientation. He can only track the past by sensing the direction of the departure of Dumo and Qianyuan goddess. Like him, Dumo doesn''t know exactly where the core of Zaohua nest is. However, the goddess of Qianyuan killed Yiji with her. She should know the core of Zaohua nest. In the first few days, di Jiu could still find some traces, but after a few days, di Jiu lost any breath of Qianyuan goddess again. He doubted whether Qianyuan goddess had been killed by Du mo. Just as di Jiu was thinking about whether he was still the same as before, hiding in the direction of the rule fluctuation, a purple figure flashed away at the edge of the divine idea. Di Jiu where can pass this kind of opportunity, his rule dodges to display, quickly followed to go out. No matter where it is, the regular evasion is better than other evasion. Just half an hour later, under di Jiu''s divine thoughts, the purple figure became clearer and clearer. The monk in front of him also sensed the arrival of Di Jiu, and he simply stopped. Just for a moment, di Jiu fell in front of the monk in purple. This man is wearing purple clothes, with light eyebrows and dark beard. Di Jiu is very confused. This guy''s Daoyun breath is similar to the five elements universe, but different from the five elements universe. Is he the same? Without waiting for Dijiu to speak, the friar in purple said calmly, "what do you mean by Daoyou? Follow me all the way? " Di Jiuyi hugged his fist and said apologetically, "I''ve lost my way in the universe nest. Do you have any map jade slips? I''m willing to give something in exchange." Hearing Di Jiu''s words, the friar in purple was surprised. He looked up and down at di Jiu, and then said, "which universe do you come from?"¡° Di Jiu, from the five elements universe? " Di Jiu didn''t hide. No matter what attitude he had towards the five elements universe, he was not afraid¡° Eh, you also come from the five elements universe? " The man in black beard and purple clothes was startled, and there was a little joy in his eyes£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1157

    Dijiu nodded, "yes, I''m from the five elements universe."


    The black bearded man gave a thumbs up, "yes, not many of the five elements universe can come here. You can come here, enough to show that your strength is extraordinary. By the way, you also came here with the help of that stone mill, right? Do you have any crystal stone to drive the stone mill? I''m sure I won''t ask you for nothing. I''ll trade you the best. "


    Stone mill? What is the crystal that drives the stone mill? Is it cosmic crystal?


    Di Jiu doesn''t understand, but he guesses that the only way to build a nest is not meteorite road without wheel cracks.


    "You want this?" Di Jiu grabs a cosmic crystal and looks at the black bearded man.


    "How many more do you have?" As soon as the black bearded man was excited, he immediately rubbed his hands and said, "Di Daoyou, this thing is of great use to me. You come from the five elements universe. You should also know that the rules of the five elements universe are incomplete, so we are all mole ants in this universe. You haven''t entered the realm of nature yet. It''s of little use to you... "


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "friend, this is not right. I have not entered the realm of nature now. Can''t I enter the realm of nature in the future?"


    The man with black beard laughed awkwardly. "You know, my strength is just a mole ant here. My skill is very strong. It''s a pity that I can''t surpass the empty rules of heaven and earth. My great powers don''t work on those bastards."


    "What kind of skills do you practice?" Di Jiu can''t help but ask. This guy says that he is very good at practicing kung fu. Is it better than his regular way?


    The black bearded man said, "my common name should be quoted. What I practice is the way of cause and effect. In the universe of five elements, I am the king of cause and effect among the ten great masters. Of course, for the strong people here, ten Avenue king is a joke. Di Daoyou, if you want to practice my Dharma, I will immediately pass you the complete path of cause and effect. As long as one day you can feel the rules of the way of heaven and earth in this side of the universe, your way of cause and effect can affect people here. "


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "then I bear your cause and effect?"


    Cause and effect Dao Jun embarrassed smile, "that how can you bear my cause and effect?"? I just hope to get some cosmic crystals. As long as there are only three cosmic crystals, I promise to guide you to the best place to demonstrate the realm of creation. "


    Obviously, Daojun knows what Dijiu is doing here.


    Di Jiu did not hesitate to take out three cosmic crystal stones. However, instead of giving them to Daojun, di Jiu asked, "how many ways are there to come to the universe creation nest? What''s the matter with that stone mill you''re talking about? "


    "You came in from the crack of meteorite road? You... "Dao Jun stares at di Jiu in shock. Di Jiu''s question has made him understand how di Jiu came.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I did come from the crack of meteorite road. What''s the matter with that stone mill?"


    Causality Dao Jun even forgot the three cosmic crystals. He looked at Dijiu in disbelief and then shook his head. "It''s impossible. No one of my friars in the five elements universe can enter this place from the chasm of meteorite Tao. If you can really enter here from the chasm of meteorite path, you don''t have to come here... "


    What Daojun means is that if Dijiu really has this kind of strength, Dijiu can have a foothold in Zaohua holy city.


    "You don''t care why I came here, you tell me what happened to the road through the stone mill? And how can I get out of here? " Di nine interrupted the words of cause and effect way gentleman to ask a way.


    Daojun of causality took a breath and finally accepted the fact that Dijiu was a strong man in the five elements universe. "That stone mill is called the creation mill. The creation mill is controlled by a group of strong men in the holy city of creation. Every time you open it, you need ten cosmic crystal stones..."


    I see. Dijiu understands.


    It took him more than ten years to come to Zaohua nest. I''m afraid it took only ten cosmic crystals to come here. This is the result of information inequality. If information is equal, where does he need to enter the crack of Yun Tao?


    However, a trip through the crack of meteorite road is good for him, but not bad.


    "Summoning the millstone is absolutely the top magic weapon. Even chopping the second pole is not qualified. As for the way back, I really don''t know. If you want to go to Zaohua millstone, just look for the first Dansheng Quanyi of Zaohua holy city. Quan Yi and Ji Mian, the fifth vice-president of Zaohua Shengdao City, are very good friends. Ningcheng killed one of Ji''s sons, Ji Baiyi. As a result, it cost me more to come here... "


    Cause and effect Dao Jun did not hide from di Jiu, and told him almost everything he knew.


    Di Jiu handed the three cosmic crystal stones in his hand to Daojun, and then said, "Ying Daoyou, can you tell me how to build the core of the nest?"


    Daojun excitedly put away the three cosmic crystal stones, then took out a jade slip and handed it to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, even if you don''t say it, I''ll give it to you. But this place is not near. It will take you at least a hundred years to get there. It''s a pity that I have an urgent matter now, otherwise we can do a business. The group of old people in this room have made a hole in my good things, but I have nothing to do. Alas... "


    After sighing, Daojun continued, "Di Daoyou, do you know where the best practice or enlightenment is in Zaohua nest?"¡° I''d like to ask you more. " Di Jiu immediately embraces a fist, cause and effect way King come here don''t know how many years, to make the understanding of the nest is just what he needs¡° "If there is no nest, it''s the rule of heaven and earth derived from the nest." the king of cause and effect clapped his hands and said with extreme reluctance, "it''s said that the universe of creation is the rule of heaven and earth derived from the nest."¡° What is no nest? " Di Jiu asked quickly. The king of cause and effect finally put away that little bit of reluctance. "The most precious thing in Zaohua nest is all kinds of universe nests. These universe nests are the incubation Avenue, the incubation star field and even the location of the incubation universe. By the way, do you know why this place is so vast? It is because countless universe nests have been hatched. As long as there are various universe Avenue nests here, the area will continue to increase. Compared with the vast and majestic Zaohua nest, there are too few people here. So the many undiscovered nests of the universe are finally transformed into a vast and regular land¡° Ying Daoyou, do you mean wuze nest is the most precious of all kinds of cosmic nests here? " Di Jiu asks in a hurry. Cause and effect Daojun said quickly, "yes, wuzao nest is a vast chaotic nest without any universal rules. If you can get a wuzao nest, you will enter the realm of creation in the strongest way. And your understanding and understanding of the original road will go up again. Unfortunately, this kind of nest is too few, because once the universe nest appears here, it will soon be invaded by various rules of heaven and earth, and then assimilated. I just found a nest in the universe before. Unfortunately, I couldn''t beat those bastards. They forced me out. If I hadn''t had a few hands, I might have lost all the dregs eaten by these bastards. Alas, my strength is too low. Otherwise, I would have killed these bastards and let them have a taste of retribution. " Di Jiu laughs, "Ying Daoyou, even if you go back, the nest will be occupied by others. It will become the help of others or the rule of other worlds."¡° Otherwise. " Cause and effect Daojun immediately shook his head, "if you want to break the wuze nest after it''s found, you can''t even think about it if it''s not so easy to break it. If it''s so easy to be broken, it will be infected by other rules of the universe. Where will we wait to find it? The wuze nest I found is only a thousand years old Di nine in the heart move, "answer a way friend, can you sell your that have no then nest to me?" Cause and effect Dao Jun a Leng, immediately understand come over, he surprised looking at di nine, "Di Dao you, do you want to rob that no then nest?" After that, without waiting for Dijiu to agree, he kept shaking his head and said, "don''t think so, those people are more than 100 times more powerful than you think..." Dijiu laughed, "that''s my business, you can say whether you sell it or not. If you sell it, you should tell me the location in detail, and at the same time set up your image proof with a crystal ball. " Cause and effect way gentleman ha ha a smile, where still have half cent hesitation, "sell, why not sell, the price you casually give.". I will not only tell you about that place, but also leave you all the things I have seen and heard in Zaohua nest over the years. " He didn''t say that he gave it to di Jiu in vain. He knew that he was the king of cause and effect. It was estimated that no one would ask for his things in vain. Even if he can''t make the decision now, he has a cause and effect relationship with him£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1158

    A hundred years'' journey is for others. For Dijiu, only a few years later, he has come to the periphery of the place that Daojun said.


    It seems that there is no difference between this place and the place he passed before, but di Jiu knows the difference when he stops here.


    Even if he had not entered it, he still felt that the atmosphere of the road inside was completely different from that outside. It was two worlds, totally different worlds, blocked by an invisible barrier. This barrier is neither a magic array, nor a magic weapon, nor even a rule


    Di Jiu just stopped for half a breath and rushed in without hesitation.


    This is a land without owner. Anyone can come here to practice and feel the vast road.


    As soon as you step into it, the endless road rhyme will come. Although the vitality of the surrounding world is not very strong, it is very pure. Almost in this instant, di Jiu felt his own realm of creation. Di Jiu is sure that as long as he stops to feel, he can step into nature in the shortest time. To perfect one''s own harmony realm, Tao rhyme, and then sublimate to the realm of creation.


    This is really the best place to prove the truth and fortune.


    This kind of place can be everywhere to prove the truth and fortune, di Jiu naturally will not choose this kind of road that everyone can pass by. The first place he wants to go is wuze nest discovered by Daojun.


    Di Jiu didn''t continue to use the regular evasion, but the divine evasion.


    He is not on the road, but looking for a place, there is no need to continue to play the rule of evasion. Moreover, from the jade slips of Daojun''s experience, di Jiu also knows that even if there are strong people gathered here, there are still some bad guys who specialize in robbery. And the robbers here have a way to tear apart most of the world of the third step strongmen.


    In addition to the looting monks, there are empty nests in this empty place. The so-called empty nest is the original built nest. For some reasons, the rules break down, causing a trap. Once this kind of empty nest enters, the light ones are transported to innumerable fields. If it is more serious, it will be torn into debris.


    These are nothing. The most dangerous thing is that there are many strong people in this space who form a boundary and cultivate their feelings in it. Don''t touch this kind of border. Once you touch it, it''s a big feud between life and death. This area is full of the best places for preaching. You are not sure where a big man''s border suddenly appears.


    Therefore, the experience of Daojun is to walk as slowly as possible in this area.


    Although Di Jiu''s shenniandun was very fast, it was much slower than his regular dun. Even if Di Jiu doesn''t know there are many pitfalls and uncertainties here, he won''t collide with others because of his speed.


    With di Jiu''s regular road and his understanding of the heaven and earth array, wherever he is, even if he is much stronger than him, as long as he constructs the boundary, he can feel it far away and then bypass it.


    Di Jiu knows that there will be a big fight when he goes to rob wuzechao, but he is not a troublemaker. He purposelessly strikes other big men to form a border, and then forms a feud.


    Although Di Jiu himself has full assurance that his divine escape will not hit any big man''s cultivation or the barrier of seclusion, the moment he enters this space, he is still noticed by many strong people.


    At the core of Zaohua nest comes a rookie with weak cultivation, a monk in the boundary. Here is indeed the weakest part of cultivation.


    As for rookies, it''s because in Zaohua nest, where Di Jiu is in such a rampage, it''s the existence of the top strong or no one dares to provoke. Di Jiu is a rookie in the world. He dares to be so arrogant when he comes to build the nest. What is not a rookie?


    At the moment, di Jiu is still running away. He doesn''t want to go to the place where there is no nest for the king of cause and effect. The nest is opened and becomes a nest.


    Just at this time, the rules of the border suddenly appeared in his escape road. Di Jiu was surprised. He believed that he was absolutely right. Since he was not wrong in his judgment, the border appeared on his way of escape.


    Touch porcelain? Di Jiu immediately judged that it was touch porcelain. He really did not expect that there are such a strong man without taste here.


    With Dijiu''s control over the rules of space, even if the boundary is in front of him, he can also instantly go around and avoid the boundary.


    But di Jiu doesn''t look for trouble, but he''s not afraid of it. How can he avoid this kind of porcelain bumping into his head? He doesn''t look for trouble, just doesn''t want to have meaningless conflict with the strong here. Find him on the head, and he''ll go straight back.


    "Bang!" Almost at the same time that di Jiu decided, his body hit the border. There is a crack in the border, and a rough cave appears in front of Di Jiu.


    "Poof!" An old man with fluffy hair fell out of the cave and opened his mouth with a blood arrow. The old man stretched out his hand and pointed to di Jiu, with indignation in his voice, "you, you..."


    The camouflage of touch porcelain is too simple, and di Jiu also sighs. It''s estimated that this guy didn''t treat him as a dish, so he didn''t want to waste his hands and feet to camouflage.


    Di Jiu stood in the same place, waiting for the old man to perform. Around a few powerful ideas swept over, di nine as if did not feel the general.


    The old man with fluffy hair took out a pill and sent it to the entrance. It seemed that he calmed down his inner breath for a while. Then he said angrily, "Taoist friend, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you suddenly want to attack my cave border and let me die in my cave."¡° Oh, I didn''t expect anyone to build their own cave border in the middle of the road. " Di nine light said, his mind always pay attention to the surrounding. If everyone is watching, he doesn''t mind giving this fluffy old man a lesson. This guy is just a state of fortune. In di Jiu''s opinion, this guy''s strength is at most a little weaker than that of lie you. This kind of guy, it''s estimated that he is the most rubbish in Zaohua nest. If someone interferes, he will see the situation¡° It''s the first time that Ji Ken heard that there is a way in the middle of Zaohua nest. Originally, I just wanted to make you apologize. It''s a big deal for Ji Ken to spend a little more time to shut down. But I didn''t expect that Zaohua nest came to you. If people like you are allowed to go on in Zaohua nest, where will there be a day of peace in Zaohua nest in the future? " After Ji Ken finished, he didn''t start with di Jiu, but focused on the surrounding situation. Around only a few gods are taken away, Ji Ken heart know this deal has become. Di Jiu, a mole ant with low accomplishments, has nothing good on him. No one pays attention to that. But Ji Ken won''t miss this kind of business. Although Di Jiu doesn''t have good things, he can come to Zaohua nest with the help of He Jie Jing. After all, he has several brushes. Just didn''t wait for Ji Ken to offer a magic weapon, di Jiu had already pulled out tianshao Dao to chop it¡° You want to die... "Seeing that di Jiu, a mole ant in the boundary, dares to take the initiative. Ji Ken is really angry. However, his angry expression was completely frozen after Di Jiu''s sword spread. With the strength of his cultivation, he became extremely slow in the field of Di Jiu. Where is the boundary area? Even in the field of the top power of Zaohua nest, it is estimated that this is just the case. Just in a flash, di Jiu''s sword power completely locked his vitality and breath. Ji Ken''s Taoist rhyme circulation, in Dijiu''s sword force, unlimited dunzhi up. It''s suppression. It''s not a matter of strength at all. What monks fear most is not a stalemate. Even if their accomplishments are a little poor, they will have a chance to escape even if they are beaten by others. What I fear most is this kind of suppression. Once I am suppressed by the other side''s field, even if it becomes difficult to move a bomb, it means death¡° Wait a minute, Daoyou. It''s Ji Ken''s fault. I shouldn''t deliberately set up a cave on the way of Daoyou''s escape. I want to blackmail Daoyou... "Ji Ken''s words suddenly stopped, and tianshao Dao tore the rhyme of Ji Ken''s Taoism and split the field that Ji Ken has not yet started¡° Poof In the blood light, a few extended thoughts are locked by Di Jiu''s regular array, and can''t penetrate at all. At the same time, di Jiu''s hands burst out endless regular rhymes. This is the first one he killed in Zaohua nest. If he doesn''t open each other''s world, he will feel sorry for himself£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1159

    The third step that di Jiu opened is that the world of the strong is not the same. The richest one is Zhu Sui Buling. Even the world of the goddess Qian Yuan is not as good as Zhu Sui Buling. But when it comes to the world with the highest value of the East and the west, it is obviously the current season.


    There are not many things in jiken, but all the things in jiken''s world are high-level good things. Ji Ken is building the nest. I''m afraid he is the lowest level group. There are so many good things in such a guy. How many good things are there in the group of people with extremely strong cultivation?


    Thinking of this, di Jiu is looking forward to the discovery of wuze nest. The man who can snatch wuzechao from Daojun of cause and effect must not be an ordinary person. It''s not that the cause and effect is strong, but that there is no one to fight back after this guy takes wuze nest, which means that he is a top strong man.


    This kind of top power should not be killed by himself, but if the other side doesn''t go in his own predicament, maybe he has a chance.


    The hidden array around Dijiu disappears. All the gods can clearly see the existence of Dijiu.


    Some of the gods obviously pause for a while, which is not logical. It is reasonable to say that after the disappearance of the hidden array, Ji Keng was the one who appeared in the original place. How could it be that he Jie mole ant who just came here?


    Di Jiu didn''t bother to pay attention to the friars'' ideas around him. He ran faster this time. Before, he also wanted to try not to pick things up. After killing Ji Ken and letting Di Jiu know how rich the strong man here is, he naturally would not mind others coming to him again.


    Or di Jiu''s silent killing of Ji Ken scares a lot of people. Di Jiu is faster this time, but he never meets the guy who intercepts Ji Ken again.


    Zaohua nest is too big. Even if this is the core area, di Jiu''s mind is still boundless. After nearly a month''s escape, di Jiu can''t help but start to use the rules.


    In just one day, di Jiu stopped.


    The place given by Daojun of cause and effect has arrived, and a boundary has been formed here. The rules in the border fluctuate vaguely. It''s not Dijiu who practices the road of rules. He is very sensitive to the rules of heaven and earth. He really doesn''t feel it.


    At the same time, di Jiu also understands why Daojun of cause and effect can find no nest here, because this place is really bad.


    All around this is rockfall, which is also a kind of material. This kind of material is not a good thing. There is no way to refine it. This kind of thing can only work in a fixed place. Once it is taken away, the effect disappears immediately.


    The function of the stone is not to help the cultivation, but to restrain the development of the road. The Luodao stone is formed naturally. As long as anyone practices around the Luodao stone, his realm will not rise, but will fall. In addition, luodaoshi can also interfere with monks'' cultivation state of mind. In other words, if you want to feel the magic power in the Luodao stone group, that is to dream. To the friars, this is useless rubbish.


    The place in front of us is not only lack of vitality and weak rules, but also full of falling stones.


    In the place where there are falling stones everywhere, besides the causal Daojun from the five elements universe who will spend a lot of time exploring, who else will look for the universe nest here? Even if you want to find a place to build a cave, you will avoid this place.


    It''s like looking for a place to build a house. No one would choose to build a house in a stinking swamp.


    Cause and effect way king really don''t know is which root tendon draw, just can look for no then nest in this place. As you can imagine, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to know if there is a nest here.


    It''s the third step of cultivation. Tens of thousands of years is not long. But no friar foolishly spent tens of thousands of years doing useless work here, right?


    No matter what, Dijiu is not going to let it go.


    Before Dijiu started, he stopped at this place and attracted more than ten gods.


    Obviously everyone knows this place, but no one dares to rob it. Di Jiu, a small mole ant, just came to Zaohua''s nest and dared to come here to fight the idea of no nest. He didn''t know what to do. The idea of wuzechao is so easy to beat that it can''t wait for a small group like you.


    Di Jiu naturally won''t act rashly as soon as he comes. This guy occupies the place where wuze nest is. Before he gets wuze nest, no one comes here to talk about it. How can he be an ordinary person?


    So when Di Jiu came, he built the top-level killing array. In his heart, he already took this guy as the second omen to deal with him. Di Jiu believes that with his own way of array, once he sets up a top-level trap and kill array, even if the omen comes, he will be injured under his three and four planes. He also has two planes, two planes do not need to shoot, as long as it can be a threat to the other side, it becomes.


    He came here to rob wuze nest, not by his own strength, but by his own way.


    The strong man in wuze''s nest doesn''t see such a grasshopper as di Jiu. Even if Di Jiu builds a Dharma array outside his border, he doesn''t have the slightest intention to come out. He doesn''t even have the mood to slap Di Jiu away.


    A few days later, after Di Jiu built the top-level serial killing array, he offered a sacrifice to tianshao Dao.


    With no hesitation, Tiansuo''s sword rolled up and roared on the border in front of him. Boom! Originally in the semi hidden state of jiejie, under di Jiu''s knife, a crack immediately appeared. The monks who were still observing saw that di Jiu not only dared to stay outside the wuze nest, but also offered magic weapons to bombard the boundary of Daiyue. They were all shocked to the point that their chin fell off. Is this seeking death or seeking death? After Di Jiu''s knife, dozens of figures rushed out and fell on the periphery of Di Jiu''s area at the fastest speed. Who is Daiyue? In the past countless years of building the nest, where has he suffered from others? Only other people ever drink his foot lotion. In other words, Daiyue is definitely one of the ten most unreasonable people in Zaohua nest. Now someone suddenly starts to attack Daiyue''s border. Daiyue will come out immediately and break up the mole ant in front of him. It''s not very attractive for Daiyue to break up the mole ant in front of him. What we expect most is that once Daiyue comes to fight, will someone suddenly fight against Daiyue? If someone really does it to Daiyue, there will be a chance to get it. When the boundary of Daiyue is broken, we must be frantically seizing the nest. If there is a chance to fish in troubled waters, no one will miss it. After Di Jiu split a knife, he didn''t start. He knew that the next step was to fight for life and death. If he can''t trap his opponent, he will run away without hesitation. Because it means that the strength of the other side has exceeded trillion, exceeding trillion, there is no significance for him to stay here¡° The ants want to die. " Sure enough, di Jiu just locked his field, a fury rushed out with a tall figure. In the realm of fortune, the strength is far stronger than that of zhanyiji. It''s hard to see whether he is stronger or weaker than Zhao. This is the first time that di Jiu felt after the tall monk rushed out. The tall figure rushed out and roared angrily, then calmed down. Di nine clear is not the other side to control the anger, but the other side to see that he arranged the top of the trapped kill array. Di Jiu also sighed to himself that the strong is indeed the strong. His Dao is a new Dao created by himself, which is completely constructed by the rules. To be more popular, it is completely integrated with the rules of the surrounding world. This guy judged that he was trapped by the killing array just by his own array flags. It''s a pity that his way of array hasn''t reached the point where he doesn''t need the real array flag. It''s OK to set up an array without the real array flag. I''m afraid it''s impossible to trap the strong man in front of him¡° Who are you? Why attack my border for no reason? If you can''t explain it to me today, I will frustrate you and burn your soul. " The man''s tone was extremely calm, and his mind swept out when he spoke. What he is afraid of is not Dijiu, but the people behind Dijiu. How could Di Jiu, a mole ant with only one boundary, arrange such a terrible killing array outside his boundary? Even if Di Jiu had the level of array, he did not dare to do so. Is it possible that any of the great powers in the making of nests also want this no nest? So this mole ant is looking for an excuse£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1160

    At this time, more and more monks gathered here, and everyone gathered around here waiting for Di Jiu to answer, and then waiting for the subsequent development of the situation.


    There is no one weak, this is the only feeling of Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "will you frustrate me? Who are you? "


    "Build a nest, Daiyue." While Daiyue was talking, his mind was still not on di Jiu, but around him. He wanted to know who supported Dijiu.


    No matter how he observes, he just can''t find the direction of killing him, and even the bottom of his heart doesn''t have that feeling. This made Daiyue wonder if the new rookie didn''t know anything. When he heard that there was no nest, he thought he could rob it? If so, it''s just


    Why did Daiyue not do it now? Di Jiu also guessed that his killing array had already been arranged, and Daiyue was not afraid to do it. "It''s everyone''s responsibility to make the nest. Who stipulates that we can''t do it here?"


    Daiyue felt that there was a flame burning in his heart. This guy could be a reckless ghost.


    "Ha ha..." Daiyue laughed and his momentum soared. "The whole Zaohua nest knows that there is a master here, and the master is Daiyue."


    While he was talking, Daiyue didn''t wait for Di Jiu to answer. The huge subduing pestle turned into a huge peak, and he didn''t even stretch out his field.


    "Click!" Before the great peak falls, di Jiu''s field is broken, and violent repression comes. At this moment, di Jiu understands why Daiyue doesn''t even have a field.


    It''s not that Daiyue belittles his Di Jiu, but that under the rhyme of Jufeng Road, any field will be broken. Di Jiu has heard of the power supernatural power. It is said that there is a power Daojun in the five elements universe. Later, the power Daojun also came to the creation universe. Di Jiu has never seen the power of the king, but Daiyue this peak boom, this is absolutely beyond the scope of power.


    It is not a description, but an iron fact.


    The suppression rolled up by the demon subduing pestle is not what Di Jiu can resist in his current field, and he doesn''t even have the ability to block half a point.


    Di Jiuqiang resists the urge of bleeding under the suppression of Daoyun, and his hands dare to neglect it. Tiansuo Dao rolls up pieces of awn, forming a vast wave of sword power.


    Daiyue''s strength will never be weaker than Zhao. Zhao was injured, but Daiyue was not. Compared with Dai Yue, he may have hit the stone with his eggs. If it wasn''t for the big battle array he set up here, the most important thing he should do at this time is to go as far as he can.


    As soon as the three machines of time came out, they directly rolled up the waves of several hundred thousand feet, one wave after another. Di Jiu didn''t leave his hand at all. Almost in the shortest time, the third machine of the years blasted out the sixth knife. After the sixth Dao, the seventh Dao has already arrived.


    This is the first time that di Jiu is so eager to use the six swords of three times. At the moment when Daiyue''s magic pestle completely tears the rules of the field around Di Jiu, the seven swords become a huge wave, which is a real wave of swords.


    One by one, the endless waves of sword curtain are constructed. The waves of the sword screen cover each other, and in a twinkling of an eye, it condenses into a roaring sword sea in the vast void.


    Boom boom! The wave of the sword and the huge peak rolled up by the magic subduing pestle burst together. The Taoist rhyme exploded and the rules were broken. The killing power of the demon subduing pestle weakens instantly, but di Jiu''s sword power collapses faster.


    According to di Jiu''s plan, at this time, he must give full play to the four opportunities of years. After feeling the terrible power of Daiyue and the killing power of the magic wand, di Jiu gave up the four opportunities of time. With Daiyue''s power, his four machines can''t stop each other.


    It''s not that his magic power is not good, but that his road rhyme is much weaker than that of Daiyue.


    Daiyue is so terrible that di Jiu starts the battle without thinking about it. At the same time, he sacrifices the long bow of time.


    If the trapped killing array has no influence on Daiyue, di Jiu decides to run away, because his two machines can''t lock Daiyue alone. No nest is a good thing, life is a good thing.


    Di Jiu''s years, two machines have not been sacrificed, the endless killing machine of the trapped killing array has locked Daiyue''s road rhyme. The magic subduing pestle, which has torn away the three machines of Di Jiu''s years and tens of millions of feet, is slowing down in an instant.


    Although Di Jiu''s life is still locked by the killing of the magic wand, he does not miss this opportunity. The two opportunities of time and space are inspired, the bow of time and space is drawn, and the arrow of time falls on the bow


    Life and death, bow to shoot Sirius!


    Daiyue, who has completely crushed the three machines of Di Jiu''s life, feels cold all over, and his Taoist rhyme is stagnant. Dai Yue immediately understood what was going on.


    This is the most top-level trapped killing array. He felt it before, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Even he felt a sense of crisis. Daiyue was sure that this big array was not arranged by ordinary means, or even derived from ordinary means. It was a new kind of big array.


    But it''s just a killing array. Even if it was a killing array that he didn''t think of before, it even threatened him. Daiyue didn''t pay attention to it.


    Between the stimulation of Daoyun, the magic subduing pestle completely tears the waves of Di Jiu''s sword power. Daiyue simply wants to blow up Di Jiu''s killing array. This killing array is good, but di Jiu wants to use this killing array to deal with Daiyue. He only has hehe. Just when Daiyue''s momentum of subduing demons was about to soar again, Daiyue suddenly felt the threat of death. This was definitely not the kind of killing threat that trapped him, but a threat of life and death. There is a long arrow in Daiyue''s mind. The long arrow stretches with the long bow, and the killing intention is also rising. This is a long sword beyond time and space. Daiyue subconsciously fought a cold war. He was sure that as long as this arrow was shot, he would be skinned if he didn''t die. Then he saw a second arrow. That is to say, the monk shot the first arrow and the second arrow. Daiyue took a breath. Without hesitation, he tore the void in front of him and rushed out. The magic pestle is not taken away by him. As long as di Jiu dares to shoot a long arrow, the magic pestle will help him block his way. What he worried most was that when he left, Dijiu would shoot the arrow of years. If Dijiu does, he won''t be hurt, but his magic pestle can''t be recovered. To Dai Yue''s relief, when he rushed out, di Jiu''s arrow didn''t come out. He already had some understanding in his heart that di Jiu''s long arrow should not dare to shoot out casually. But even if he knew, he didn''t dare to take the risk. Just because he''s gone now doesn''t mean he''ll give up the nest. Wuzechao can''t be taken away in a day or two. He will definitely come back. At the moment when Daiyue disappeared, the empty passage that the magic wand left with Daiyue disappeared. Di Jiu was relieved. He just opened the two machines of time, and his life consumed less than half of it. After a while, even if Daiyue didn''t leave, he would be sucked into meat by the two machines of time. Di Jiu also knew that Dai Yue''s escape might be due to his years. However, they are more worried about the strong bystanders around, and none of them are easy to cause trouble. Once he was injured, it was not far from his death. Without waiting for the reaction of the people around him, di Jiu scares Dai Yue away and locks the trapped killing array for the first time. This space was once again enveloped by the boundary, and turned into a separate space. Di Jiu was relieved. At this time, even Dai Yue didn''t want to call easily. His protection array and trapped killing array are integrated together, and he incarnates himself as the main array flag, so he doesn''t believe that anyone else can tear up his big array from the outside. What''s going on? Daiyue is gone, but the mole ant of Hejie will restore the jiejie? Is this driving away Daiyue and forcibly occupying wuze nest? Soon many friars realized that it was true. With the help of the threat of many onlookers, di Jiu drove away Daiyue. The two strong people who created the chemical environment understood this and rushed down immediately. No one dares to move Daiyue here. Does a mole ant dare to occupy wuze nest£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1161

    No one was surprised that they rushed down, because we all know their origins.


    This is the two brothers. They never separate. The two brothers have a magic power called Yin Yang button. This magic power, even if it''s one of the top ten in building the nest, should be afraid of one or two. And the names of the two brothers are also very strange, that is, the names of their supernatural powers, one is Yin button, the other is Yang button. Many people speculate that the two brothers are not the Tao, but a spiritual thing.


    Other people come here to fish in troubled waters, just want to be able to make a nest of porridge with Daiyue. Now Dijiu and Daiyue didn''t seem to fight, so Daiyue left. How to fish when the water is not muddy?


    Yin Kou and Yang Kou''s greatest skill is not afraid of the trapped killing array. Not only the trapped killing array, but any divine array can''t work on the two brothers. They are born to restrain all kinds of divine formations. As long as the field is extended, they can automatically lock all the great formations. They can also walk in all kinds of big formations without being locked up by them.


    As long as he is not blind, it can be seen that the reason why Di Jiu was able to drive away Dai Yue is that there is a top-level killing and trapping array. Even Daiyue was afraid, and finally had to give up no nest to escape. How terrible was the killing array? You don''t have to go in there to try. You can know if you think about it.


    But if you are not afraid of killing, di Jiu''s threat is almost unlimited. Dijiu''s cultivation is just in line with the world. Everyone can see it. Without the help of divine array, who can Di Jiu threaten?


    As for Di Jiu''s time, er Zhang Ji was deliberately concealed by Di Jiu in the battle. Except for Dai Yue, the person concerned, no one else could know the horror of it. Naturally, it was ignored.


    Di Jiu didn''t think that after Dai Yue left, some people would dare to come here to fight.


    At the same time that the two strong makers of chemistry rush in, di Jiu decides to kill them. The reason why these two people dare to fight is that they don''t know how powerful his trapped killing array is. If he let these two men go and let them attack his fortress, does he have time to make wuzechao?


    In fact, these two people really know that di Jiu''s killing array is powerful. It is because they know that di Jiu relies on the killing array to drive Dai Yue away that they dare to come and fight. What they are most afraid of is all kinds of big formations.


    At the same time, di Jiu''s trapped killing array changes instantly. The two strong creators have not yet touched the border, they have been involved by Di Jiu''s trapped killing array.


    Although Di Jiu''s long arrow has already restrained his killing power, he can still kill an ordinary monk in the realm of creation. What''s more, this is his big battle.


    "No, this array is not right..." the monk of zaohuajing had already felt that this array was not right. In general, as long as it is a divine array, once they enter it, they can feel the eye and base of the divine array without even using their hands. In other words, as long as they enter any formation, there will be no secret.


    But in front of them, they can''t even touch the shadow of the God array, not to mention the eyes and the base. On the contrary, they were trapped in the killing array before they came in, and now they were completely wrapped in the killing God array.


    "Withdraw! It''s a brand new array, not ours... "At the same time, the monk of zaohuajing in the back felt something was wrong. He roared and was about to retreat.


    At the moment, di Jiu''s trapped killing array has started, and their Daoyun is immediately suppressed by the trapped killing array. These two men are not as powerful as Daiyue. After they are locked up by Dijiu''s killing array, they don''t break away from this terrible oppression as easily as Daiyue.


    It was Dijiu who had no way to let Daiyue go. The strength of him and Daiyue was far away. To these two people, after Di Jiu''s killing array locked each other, a long arrow of years had been shot, and at the same time, the second long arrow of years began to gather.


    This first arrow of time was originally used to deal with Daiyue. After Daiyue left, di Jiu restrained his killing power, but this power had no effect on Daiyue. It was enough to kill one of the two strong men in the realm of nature.


    I felt that the space was frozen and the time was stagnated. The friar in front of me was burning the rhyme. The monk who created the realm behind is also crazy about burning Daoyun. The strongest thing between the two brothers is the superposition of Daoyun.


    Even if it''s a new array, as long as their Dao rhymes are superimposed, they have a chance to get away.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know the strangeness and horror of these two people, but after being trapped by him, he still wants to expand the field of Daoyun, and even want to add Daoyun, so don''t dream.


    At the same time, di Jiu''s first arrow tears the body of the first person''s Tao and blows into each other''s eyebrows. This guy got stuck in the middle of what he said.


    Bang! When the first man''s brown blood burst, the second arrow of time had been shot. Just in a moment, the second monk''s eyebrows were burst.


    Even if we deal with two monks who are not as good as Dai Yue, di Jiu will still be attacked again. Gray hair becomes white, and the skin is shriveled, like an old bark. Let the other side even shot opportunities are not, di nine is not without paying the price.


    Where does Di Jiu have time to take care of his own situation? His hands keep popping out the complex rhyme of Tao. One rule after another is constructed and condensed into rules. Since we killed each other, we should open each other''s world naturally.


    Soon, di Jiu was so stupid that he couldn''t open each other''s world? This is the first time that he has been unable to open the world of monks killed by him. Is there something wrong with his rules or does he have no world? It''s impossible without a world. Any strong person who steps into the third step has his own world. Otherwise, how can he step into the third step? This idea just flashed away, and di Jiu was too lazy to think about it again. He is now seriously injured, the energy consumption is too big, we must first restore strength. Di Jiu didn''t even bother to take the time to open the world of the second friar. With a roll, the bodies of the two friars were thrown out of the border by him. At the same time, di Jiu''s border is locked, and there is no divine idea that can penetrate half a minute. Di Jiu throws out the bodies of the two monks, apparently for the sake of making power. It means that if you dare to break into his border again, the end will be the appearance of these two people. With his quick killing of two powerful people, I don''t believe that he will break through his border again. What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that after he threw out the two bodies, the friars outside were shocked. The main shock is not that di Jiu is terrible, but that di Jiu can drive away Dai Yue is not an ordinary person. It''s not unacceptable to kill the Yin Yang button brothers in such a short time, though it''s unexpected. The most surprising thing is that after Di Jiu killed the Yin Yang clasp brothers, he lost his body. Didn''t the monk know that the most valuable thing of Yin Yang clasps was their bodies? The next moment, many monks rushed down. At this time, no one attacked Dijiu''s border. Unless it''s stupid, the Yin and Yang brothers who are not afraid of any divine array are easily killed by Di Jiu, and Daiyue is also driven away by Di Jiu. Who would be stupid to move Di Jiu''s border? This is obviously no less than Daiyue, and even stronger than Daiyue with the help of the trapped killing array. These monks who rush down are the bodies that snatch the Yin and Yang clasps. They are the top treasures in the world. Di Jiu is also a fool in the border. He can''t imagine that there are so many people to attack his border after he killed two monks in the shortest time. Is his strength so much worse than that of Daiyue? Soon Di Jiu understood that these people were not to attack his border, but to snatch the bodies of the two monks who had been killed by him. At the moment, di Jiu doubts that he is stupid. The two monks who were killed by him must be different. Otherwise, there would not be so many strong men to rob the body. No matter whether the other party is unusual or not, they are not in charge now. We will talk about these things in the future. Di Jiu stabilizes his border and defensive array. After checking that there is no problem with the serial killing array, he sits in the same place and swallows a few Daoguo and daodan. There is no hurry. Anyway, it''s already in his bowl. Now the first thing is to recover. Years two Zhang machine power is too strong, he is now the boundary is also the most can only shoot an arrow. Although he shot and killed the two strong men in the realm of nature who attacked his border, it was because they should have a joint magic power. In his big battle, they were restrained by him. In addition, to shoot these two people, he doesn''t need to stimulate the two machines to the strongest£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1162

    There is no gathering place and no clan power in Zaohua nest. However, in the area where some top powerful people are located, monks who live in Zaohua nest all the year round must know. Otherwise, once offended, it will be a dead end.


    Luohunpo is such a place, where there are numerous strong people in Zaohua nest. They should let Sanli''s top powerful luohunshengjun. In Zaohua nest, the strength of the fallen soul emperor is absolute.


    But these are not the factors that make people afraid. In Zaohua nest, there is only one general concept about who is really strong. It''s not a fight between life and death. In Zaohua nest, few people will come up with their own mace. In addition to the treasure of wuzechao, there are few things that can make the strong fight for life and death with their mace.


    But the king of fallen soul is different. His name is self styled. Contrary to other strong men, everyone knows that his killer weapon is the soul lock.


    As long as the soul of the Fallen King is locked out, there is basically no living one. No one can know how many times the fallen soul lock of the fallen soul saint has fallen, because so far, no one who has fought against the fallen soul saint has been able to support the first three falls of the fallen soul lock.


    The first three falls are so terrible. What if there is a fourth fall? However, most people guess that there are only three kinds of falling spirits. After all, speculation is not the truth, so the fallen soul emperor is still a very terrible existence.


    Fortunately, the king of fallen soul seldom goes out to find things, and he has been closed. It is said that his way of fallen soul has reached the most critical time.


    At the moment, on the slope of falling soul, the holy king of falling soul has opened the cave which has been closed for thousands of years.


    A woman in front of the cave saw the fallen spirit emperor come out and quickly bowed herself and said, "congratulations on the success of the emperor."


    The fallen soul Saint sighed, "Alas, there is no perfection, but I have to come out. If you don''t come out again, Daiyue will get the nest. "


    It is true that luohunshengjun went out for wuzechao. After he came here, he spent millions of years just to find a wuzechao.


    It''s a pity that he has bad luck and has not found a nest for millions of years. Just as he was about to close the door to break through the spirit of falling, he heard that Zaohua''s nest appeared, and that there was no nest, which was found by an unknown person.


    After hearing this news, the fallen soul emperor will go to rob wuze nest for the first time. It''s nothing else. If there is no nest, he must get it.


    But before he started, he heard another news. The wuze nest is snatched by Daiyue, and Daiyue has formed a boundary at the location of wuze nest, ready to break the wuze chaos and get wuze nest.


    After hearing this news, the fallen soul emperor hesitated again and again, and gave up the idea of grabbing the nest immediately. It''s not that he doesn''t want a nest, it''s that he has to take the time to make further progress. Another reason is that Daiyue can''t open the chaos lock around wuze nest and get wuze nest without more than a thousand years.


    He was closed for a thousand years, and his magic power broke through. He just went to take the nest. Daiyue is to help him for a thousand years in vain. Although Daiyue''s thousand years can not save him a thousand years, it can also save him a few years.


    But thousands of years later, his lost soul magic power did not progress. If you are worried that the nest will be taken away by Daiyue, you will have to go out ahead of time. Apart from worrying that Daiyue would get wuze nest ahead of time, luohun Shengjun also worried that someone, like him, would seize the time to grab wuze nest.


    The nun, who was guarding the temple, gave a smile and bowed herself again. She said, "don''t worry, saint. I got the news not long ago that Daiyue was scared away by a foreign monk with the help of the big array. When she left, she didn''t get nowhere."


    "Daiyue left? If you don''t get it, you''ll have no nest? " Fall soul holy gentleman a surprised, immediately surprised of repeated a sentence.


    The nun affirmed, "yes, many people were watching at that time. Daiyue certainly didn''t get the nest."


    The fallen soul emperor was very happy and said with a smile, "OK, OK, he can frighten Daiyue away. This man''s array way has reached the extreme level, and he is very powerful. When did Zaohua nest come to be such a powerful monk? "


    In the eyes of the fallen spirit emperor, since he is a monk in the world, he must be extremely terrible and powerful. Otherwise, how can he be qualified to scare away Daiyue?


    The nun hesitated for a moment and said, "holy king, I''m worried that Daiyue might come back after he left."


    The fallen spirit emperor laughs, "it''s strange that Daiyue doesn''t come back. Do you think that monk Hejie can drive Daiyue away with a big battle?"


    Seeing that the nun was puzzled, the good-natured fallen soul emperor said with a smile again, "that Daiyue is just worried about being hurt. Do you think Daiyue doesn''t know that many people are staring at wuze nest. Once he was injured, even if he killed the monk, he would have no chance with wuzechao. In order to have no nest, Daiyue must not be injured. Therefore, he would rather leave wuzechao to the monk of Hejie to guard for a period of time than get hurt in order to break the battle.


    It''s not easy for the monk of the United Kingdom to set up a big killing array to hurt Daiyue. Keep your eyes on that side for me. Let me know as soon as you get any news. I''ll continue to shut up. There will be a fierce battle in the future. Once my magic power is broken through, it will give me a little more assurance. "


    The war in the mouth of the fallen soul saint has nothing to do with di Jiu. No matter how strong the way of di Jiuzhen is, breaking the array will be just a boundary¡° Yes, my Lord The nun bowed herself quickly Di nine this healing speed is very fast, only half a month time, completely recovered. Daiyue didn''t get hurt. He didn''t even fight with him. Di nine in the heart is very clear, this person is just temporary leave just. According to Daojun of cause and effect, it will take ten thousand years even if the nest is found. Cause and effect should also be speculation or hearsay. Maybe it will take only one or two thousand years or less to get the nest. If this is true, Dai Yue''s departure is for sure that di Jiu will not be able to get wuzachao in a short time. When Daiyue came back, he was still guarding the nest, helpless. When Daiyue thinks so, is there no one else? Maybe when Daiyue opened the wuze nest, someone thought the same as Daiyue, waiting for Daiyue to do useless work here. When the wuze nest is about to be opened, then grab it again. His arrival is just something that some people want to do but have no time to do in advance. So he has to take away the nest in the shortest time. When Di Jiu''s mind sweeps out, in addition to some regular spaces broken by Dai Yue, it''s chaos when he goes in. Or it can''t be said to be chaos, but God can''t sweep anything, but can feel that it is a fuzzy space. Some are similar to the vast chaos, but not as clear as the vast chaos. Di Jiu worships Tiansuo Dao, and Shenyuan gathers to chop it off. The fuzzy space in the mind broke a gap under this knife. Under this gap, di Jiu took a small step forward, and then faced a fuzzy space again. Di Jiu finally understood the meaning of Dao Jun of cause and effect. If he used this kind of brute force, not to mention ten thousand years, if there is no nest, then the space where the nest is will be superimposed, and ten thousand years may not be able to get it. He does not have so much power, crazy with brute force to split this side of the fuzzy space. Can not use brute force means, di Jiu began to look at the rules of the breath. The idea can only be viewed within a few meters, and there are many broken rules in it. Di Jiu doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows that Dai Yue is responsible for these fragments of rules. It seems that Daiyue seeks the nest by breaking the rules of this space. Daiyue did not open the wuze nest in this way for more than a thousand years. Naturally, he could not continue to use this method. With the rule of Zhou Tianyun, di Jiu began to construct the rule, and then condensed the rule through the rule to form the space. Three days passed almost in the blink of an eye, and the original fuzzy and irregular space appeared a normal space of about one foot. Di Jiu walked forward again and stopped. He practiced the regular way, which is faster than Daiyue. It took Daiyue more than a thousand years to find wuze nest. If he is lucky, he may be able to find wuze nest in hundreds of years. Di Jiu is not satisfied with his speed. Although there is no great power in this place, he is 100% targeted by many strong people. After hundreds of years, the day lily may be cold. His realm is lower than others, and he also has an advantage that others don''t have, that is, his universe. Few people''s universe, like him, is a concise rule of heaven and earth. No matter how big this space is, it should not be as big as his universe. There is no outsider here anyway. He simply opens up his own universe and uses the rules of heaven and earth of his own universe to run the universe. Combined with his means of constructing the rules of heaven and earth, he believes that in a very short time, he can assimilate the rules of this fuzzy space. As long as this space has rules, and is still under his control, what universe nest can escape£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1163

    Just in a short period of one month, there was a hundred Li space in front of Di Jiu, but the hundred Li space was completely transformed into his world rules. Di Jiu is very happy. He assimilates this fuzzy space with his own rule world and his own rule Avenue. It''s really fast.


    At this rate, if he is lucky, he may be able to get a nest in a few years. No matter how bad luck is, I''m afraid it won''t be more than a hundred years.


    Di Jiu''s conjecture is right. Although he doesn''t know that this is the chaos outside the wuze nest, he is moving faster and faster with the increasing spatial orientation of his world assimilation rules.


    Only in the 16th year, Dijiu stopped, and there was a thin layer of blur in front of him. I can''t see anything clearly. But di Jiu is sure that beyond this fuzzy layer, there is no nest.


    In building nests, if you want to find a person who has never heard of no nest, it is really not many. But to find a person who has seen wuze nest, it is also very few.


    Di Jiu just heard that wuzechao was a good thing, and he didn''t know how to use wuzechao to prove the truth and create the realm.


    One thing Di Jiu can be sure is that once he tears up the last layer of fuzzy space, the nest will be exposed to the outside world. Once the wuze nest is exposed, even if it can''t be called wuze nest, because at that moment, the wuze nest has been invaded by the rules of heaven and earth, and has become a cosmic nest. Although it''s equally precious, it''s not on the same level as no nest at all.


    Just in a short time, di Jiu made up his mind. As soon as he opened the fuzzy isolation layer, he immediately wrapped his own universe around wuze nest. Anyway, since he came in, the surrounding space is all his own world rules. Within the scope of our own world rules, are you afraid that you can''t afford to have a nest?


    The reason why he doesn''t dare to delay is that di Jiu worries that the wuzechao will be discovered by the strong.


    With the circulation of Daoyun and the outbreak of Shenyuan, di Jiu raises his hand and tears open the last layer of weak fuzzy separation.


    A big gray nest with an ellipse like a stretched Star River appears in front of Dijiu. Dijiu has no idea at all. The rules of the world roll. Almost when he sees the big gray nest, he envelops it.


    Dijiu''s original intention is to involve the big gray nest in his own world. When Dijiu''s daoze breath envelops the big gray nest, he is shocked to find that he doesn''t understand the big gray nest at all. But the next moment, the vast breath swept over.


    This is not the breath of Tao in ancient times. This breath and his world Tao are integrated in an instant, and the boundless Tao rhyme is surrounded by Di Jiu''s body. At this moment, where does Dijiu care to involve wuzechao in his own world? The vast and majestic atmosphere of the avenue has already brought him into a new world and opened up a spacious new avenue in front of him


    All the world''s elemental laws began to transmute. His Tao started from the ninth Tao, then broke away from Dijiu Dao, and built his own universe. This time, he transmuted again into vastness.


    Dijiu''s world rules are constantly changing, which leads to more rules that he has never been in touch with. If these rules are transformed into cosmic Tao, Dijiu''s world will continue to be stable.


    As time goes by, di Jiu also falls into this deep transformation of boundless Tao rhyme. The rules of his universe are constantly sublimated, the Shenyuan are madly superposed, and the sea knowledge is expanding in multiple


    ¡­¡­


    Five hundred years is just a time for the monks in wuze nest to doze off. Five hundred years ago, with the help of the trapped killing array, a group of ants drove away Daiyue and wanted to refine its nest.


    However, no one is optimistic about this monk, because no matter how strong the array is, it can''t stop the real strong who want to get no nest. The reason why the strong have not come is that they are all equipped with means, or they know that it is useless to come early.


    If there is no nest, you can take it. I''m afraid everyone wants to take a chance. But no then nest can not be snatched away, because of this, so no then nest how many people to grab. As we all know, even if you occupy this place, sooner or later you will make wedding clothes for others.


    Even Daiyue, a strong man, can''t stand it, let alone the rest.


    At the moment, two figures suddenly fall from the void at the location of the wuze nest where Di Jiu is closed. As soon as the two figures came down, the monks who had been watching from a distance could see clearly, and Daiyue came back. Daiyue not only came back, but also brought a helper.


    The monks who stay in Zaohua nest all the year round know who Dai Yue brings, and Wu Zhenyuan, the top Taoist of Zaohua nest.


    It is obvious that Daiyue came back again to recapture his wuze nest. There''s a lot of excitement to watch. Some monks come again.


    On the surface, it''s just watching. In fact, everyone knows in their heart what they are here for.


    At that time, the mole ant of the United Kingdom startled Daiyue away with the help of the trapped killing array. As a result, yin and Yang brothers were attracted. I didn''t expect that the Yin Yang button was killed by the mole ant of the whole world with the help of the trapped killing array. If we can kill the Yin Yang button, we can only say that the monk of the whole world is really strong with the help of the trapped killing array here.


    It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the monk didn''t know the treasure. He threw out the body of the Yin Yang clasp brother and finally made a bargain. It is said that the two monks who got Yin and Yang clasps have already restored Yin clasps and Yang clasps. Yin button and Yang button also appear in other people''s eyes because of this, they are the treasure of creation.


    Unfortunately, this treasure of creation was obtained by two people. If it was obtained by one person, the power of Yin Yang clasp would be more powerful. Today, Daiyue is sure to come back. If the monk can''t escape with the help of the big battle, he is likely to be defeated. If this monk can arrange such a large array, once the world collapses, he knows that there must be a lot of good things¡° Brother Dai, this is it? " Together with Dai Yue, Wu Zhenyuan, a small man, is the top fighter of Zaohua nest. He looks at di Jiu''s position and asks. Daiyue nodded, "yes, brother Wu, but this man''s killing array is very strange. I''m confident that the ordinary killing array can''t trap me. This man''s killing array really locks up part of my life. Otherwise, I won''t be scared away by the arrow of time and space. " Wu Zhenyuan laughs, "don''t worry, brother Dai. The trace of array here is very weak. It''s very possible that it was by means of space array." Daiyue didn''t agree with him. "Brother Wu, I don''t think I''ll care about the space array. It''s very possible that the idea of killing me was a brand new way of array..." Wu Zhenyuan laughed a little. As he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a voice of laughter, "Dai Daoyou, Wu Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to come first." With this sound, a fat old man fell and appeared in front of Daiyue and wuzhenyuan. Daiyue''s face changed slightly, and then he said with his fists in his arms, "friend of the Qiang way, are you here?" The fat man in front of him called Qiang Waijiang. He was a very difficult master. Daiyue was not afraid of him, but because of Di Jiu. Qiang Waijiang once again said with a smile, "it''s said that the wuze nest where I built the nest was occupied by an alien mole ant. At least we have lived in the Zaohua nest for millions of years. How can we let this kind of thing fall into the hands of outsiders for nothing?" After hearing what Qiang Waijiang said, Daiyue couldn''t find any refutation for a moment. How to refute Qiang Waijiang? Say it''s his? I''m afraid he doesn''t believe it. Dai Yue''s eyes subconsciously swept the periphery. At the moment, more than ten monks had escaped. However, Daiyue didn''t care about these people. At most, they were just watching the excitement and fighting with soy sauce. Only the guy like Qiang Waijiang would threaten his wuze nest¡° Ha ha, I hope I''m not too late. " There is a voice, but with this voice, two people step down from the void at the same time. Seeing these two people, Daiyue completely lost his previous thought, but sighed in his heart. It seems that it''s not so easy to get wuze nest. He could only hate himself for not being able to refine in a thousand years. If you look at the location of wuze nest, it''s obvious that wuze nest will appear. Daiyue was very depressed. It took him more than a thousand years to be far away from wuzechao. Where did he come from? It''s only five hundred years before we can touch the nest, which has attracted so many strong people to come ahead of time¡° Well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect that we could get together again this time. Ha ha ha... "There was another laughter in the distance, and then a figure came to the crowd from far to near£¨ That''s all for today. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1164

    The five people who came before looked at each other. They found that they didn''t know the last one. But the last person said that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. He looked like an old acquaintance.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the last man, who was of medium height and seemed to be a very ordinary monk. His Taoist rhyme was not obvious, so it was impossible to know which side of the universe he was. But his magic weapon has some characteristics. It''s an emerald green cane. It''s funny to hang it around his neck.


    "I haven''t asked you what to call this Taoist friend?" Qiang Waijiang squinted and said with a smile.


    The friar waved his hand, "I''m just a nobody. It''s not a time to meet you. It''s normal for people not to remember me. It''s better to call me anonymous. "


    Although he is called anonymous, no one here really dares to regard this male monk as anonymous. It''s not just the six of them who come here. There''s already a circle of onlookers outside. Why doesn''t anyone dare to share a share with the six? That''s because they know that they don''t have the strength to come here, let alone seize the nest. I''m afraid they can''t even save their lives.


    Qiang Waijiang laughed again. He didn''t care that Wu Ming had no name. Instead, he turned around and said, "you Taoist friends, today we are all here for Wu Ze Chao. The Tao outside the nest will fluctuate. I estimate that in one or two days at most, the chaos outside the nest will be broken. It''s said that the boy is just a mole ant from the outside. Although he was lucky to find wuze nest in a few hundred years, I''m sure he can''t take out wuze nest completely.... "


    Other people''s faces are still very calm, and Qiang Waijiang''s judgment is also their judgment. Indeed, only one or two days can the chaos locked outside the nest be broken. Daiyue''s face was very ugly. His things were destroyed by a mole ant, which led to so many strong people not to say, but also ridiculed by the fat pig Qiang Waijiang. But he also knew in his heart that when things got to this point, if he wanted to swallow it alone, it would be a fool''s dream.


    "Qiang Waijiang, do you think it''s a fluke that a combined monk can make Daiyue Taoist friends fear with the help of trapped killing array, and can open the locked chaos outside wuze nest in 500 years?" The speaker was a handsome man, with a pair of scissors on his back and a white suit on his back. He looked very smart.


    Qiang Waijiang had no sense of embarrassment, but still said, "what ye Daoyou said is, what should ye Daoyou mean?"


    He was going to make a plan, but now someone stopped him, and he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense. Doesn''t he know that Dijiu is not a fluke? Need your night Star string reminder? Those who live in Zaohua nest do not know that there is no fluke in the world, and some only have strength and luck.


    The handsome man didn''t shirk half a minute. His eyes flitted around and fell on several people again. He said calmly, "six of us here, in terms of strength, I''m afraid that none of us can rank in the top three of Zaohua nest, but I''m afraid that none of us can surpass the top ten. There are so many people around here. No one knows if there are powerful people hidden in them. And the monk in wuze nest, I believe, is not an ordinary person. At least his grand array is not an ordinary Dharma array.


    I suggest you sign up first, and then say what you are good at, and then look for a way to break through according to your means. After breaking the great battle of the United friars, everyone depends on their chance. Whoever gets the nest will be his own. This is my proposal. Of course, I''ll come first. My name is night Star string. I''m good at cutting through the air. "


    Night Star string is very famous in Zaohua nest. It not only has the name of the most handsome man in the whole Zaohua nest, but also has the magic weapon of no one knows the origin, time and space twin scissors.


    The time and space twin scissors are very powerful. Even if it''s the night Star string, we all know that this magic weapon can cut off time and space. Night Star string said that it can cut the space, that is modest, space-time twin scissors can not only cut the space, but also cut the time.


    As for the night Star string that there is no top three, we all default, no one feels unconvinced.


    The existence of the first three is to get no nest, they will not come to grab no nest. It is estimated that most of the time, they are pursuing a higher level in the rumor.


    "Ha ha, I agree." The first one who spoke was the man who was like a piece of paper with the night Star string. After a ha ha, he said, "fall soul slope fall soul saint, I have a magic weapon fall soul lock, the best one is the magic power three fall to kill the soul."


    The king of falling soul and the night Star string came here at the same time. For the king of falling soul, he had some regrets in his heart. He should have come immediately in those years, instead of being closed for another 500 years. Although five hundred years of magic power has broken through a level, but did not expect to attract so many strong.


    If it was only Daiyue and wuzhenyuan, he still had some confidence to deal with them. Unfortunately, things often went beyond his expectations, and night Star string and Qiang Waijiang came. With the help of the great array, the monk of the United Kingdom can find wuzachao in five hundred years. If he came earlier, he might find wuzachao in one or two hundred years. It was a real miscalculation for him.


    Qiang Waijiang laughs, "the best skill of building a nest in Qiang Waijiang is the magic power of water system."


    In fact, we all know the root and the bottom here, and the most unfamiliar one is the anonymous, who has a green cane around his neck. So when it''s her turn to introduce her skills, the eyes of shouting all fall on her. We all know the meaning of night Star string words, mainly to set up the origin and ability of anonymous. He was about to speak when he suddenly changed his face. Then he exclaimed, "if you don''t go in, it''s too late. As for my ability, it''s all poisons that don''t invade..." what''s this ability? No matter what this is, anonymous rushed in, and everyone was not in the mood to chat here. They rushed in together. The last sentence of anonymous means that he has also said his own skill. No matter whether it is useful or not, it''s not intentional. Don''t make excuses to deal with him. In fact, it''s not necessary for the anonymous to say it, and people understand it in their hearts, because what the anonymous said is true. It is totally unreasonable that the chaotic rules in the sky above wuze nest gradually disappear. Apart from the fact that wuze nest was destroyed by the unknown Congjie mole ant, wuze nest escaped. If there is no nest, it will escape. It seldom happens, but it will not Di Jiu doesn''t know where he is. There are so many strong men with bad intentions. He is standing in the void now, and the nest has disappeared. But at the moment Di nine eyes have no surprise, on the contrary is a kind of deep helpless and unwilling. He really stepped into the realm of creation with the help of wuzechao, and it was the strongest realm of creation. If let him to Fu Zhao now, di Jiu believes that he only needs two arrows at most. But what made him helpless and even worried was that after he stepped into the realm of creation with the help of wuzachao, he found that the third step was not really the end of the monk. He once heard of the fourth step strong, but he didn''t care at all. Only now did he know that there was a fourth step in the vastness. And he also predicted that he could only be limited to the third step. He was not qualified to step into the fourth step in terms of qualification or resources. It is because of the premonition that his highest achievement can only reach the perfection of the realm of creation that di Jiu has a kind of helplessness and worry. What''s the use of being able to kill Zhao, or even the Daiyue he drove away? When one day, he had to face the fourth step, he was still a mole ant. In other words, from the time he began to practice, he was destined to be a mole ant. No matter how high his achievements are, no matter how many boundaries he can tear open, or even whether he can get the throne or not, there is no difference, because he can''t step into the fourth step in his whole life. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard, it''s not that he doesn''t have fighting spirit... No matter how hard you work, no matter how much fighting spirit you have, you can''t change the result. This feeling of powerlessness Di Jiu really doesn''t want to face it¡° This is not an ordinary array. Be careful, it should be a new array. No wonder Dai Daoyou are afraid of it... "Said Luo Hun Sheng Jun in a dignified tone. Wu Zhenyuan''s face is a little ugly. He is a strong fighter of the array. Naturally, he is more clear. This is really a brand new array. It''s a way of array arrangement that goes beyond the ordinary way of array. This way is like an antelope hanging its horn without trace. Unless you can completely control the other person''s way, or even feel the other person''s universe¡° Are you looking for me, or are you looking for a nest? " A sudden voice came, people subconsciously turned their heads, and saw a young man with a long knife slowly came out from inside. The monk''s face was not sad or happy, and he didn''t seem to get any benefits£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1165

    "Are you the monk of the Union?" Daiyue looks at Dijiu in doubt. That''s right. Dijiu is the monk of Hejie. But now Di Jiu''s cultivation is neither the realm of harmony nor the realm of creation. It looks like


    Daiyue immediately understood that if Dijiu didn''t speak, he couldn''t even find Dijiu.


    No matter how stupid he is, Daiyue knows that Dijiu should have reached a new level. If Dijiu''s Hejie was true at the beginning, then Dijiu must have surpassed Hejie and become a real creator. Moreover, di Jiu''s state of creation has reached the level of integration with heaven and earth wherever he goes.


    Dai Yue sighed in his heart. He had fought with di Jiu once. Compared with the rest of the people here, he knew that di Jiu''s strength had increased several times.


    At the beginning, di Jiu could see that the arrow of time and space startled him away with the help of the trapped killing array. Now he''s sure that di Jiu has proved his way. If he fights alone, he suspects that he''s still not di Jiu''s opponent in this place where there is a strong battle array.


    Besides, with so many people coming today, di Jiu''s strength has soared, and his chances of Daiyue getting nowhere are even more slim.


    That''s all. Is the nest still there? If Di Jiu''s soaring strength has nothing to do with wuzechao, Daiyue absolutely doesn''t believe it. If not, the nest will be used by Di Jiu. It doesn''t exist at all. Why does he have to work hard here?


    Dai Yue spoke, and the rest of them surrounded Di Jiu in the middle. However, no one is willing to fight against Dijiu. Of course, no one will let Dijiu go now.


    "I haven''t asked you how to call me yet?" Daiyue even gave a gift of immortality. Daiyue''s mood was not so aggressive. The reason why he didn''t go was to find a step to leave here. Daiyue is also a famous man in Zaohua''s nest. How can he leave without end? Of course, in di Jiu''s trapped killing array, if Di Jiu doesn''t open the trapped killing array, he can''t leave for the moment.


    Di Jiu was going to kill him directly, but he didn''t smile. Although Dai Yue robbed the wuzechao of the Daojun of causality, now wuzechao has been proved by him. Daiyue is now politely asking the immortal for help. He can''t do it directly.


    "Dijiu." Di nine light of say, these people estimate is to think he didn''t use up no then nest, so together hit autumn breeze.


    Hearing that Daiyue was so polite to talk to Dijiu, the rest of the people looked at Daiyue with some doubts. According to the truth, Daiyue is the one who hates Dijiu the most. When Dijiu comes, he should be the first to fight against Dijiu.


    Some people have already seen that Daiyue doesn''t want to fight with Dijiu, and what''s the use of it. If it''s not a stranglehold battle array, no one is willing to accompany Dijiu and Daiyue to waste time here, so they will rush in and look for wuzachao. It''s a small thing to kill Dijiu, but it''s a big thing to have no nest.


    Although the rest of them don''t know about the change of Di Jiu''s strength, they feel it through the trapped killing array and the breath of Di Jiu''s whole body. It''s estimated that di Jiu is not easy to be provoked.


    "Di Daoyou, I have nothing to do with you. In the vast expanse of opportunity, we also pay attention to a first come, then come. Why does di Daoyou want to break my guard and rob me of the nest?" Daiyue still asked politely, knowing that Dijiu must have answered.


    Di Jiu didn''t even bother to take out the image evidence given by Daojun. He said faintly, "this is the first place my friend Daojun found. When Daoyou forced my friend Daojun to take over here, can''t I get it back?"


    After hearing Di Jiu''s words, Dai Yue knew that di Jiu had a real reason to come here. With the steps, Daiyue apologized and said, "I really did a bad job in this matter. I''m willing to quit and ask di Daoyou to open the trap."


    Daiyue had broken through the trapped killing array at the beginning. He believed that he could break through the trapped killing array. Just don''t want to deepen the big hatred with the strong like Di Jiu, and then do the other several people''s thugs, Daiyue just can''t help but do it later.


    Di Jiu is slightly stunned. In fact, he really wants to see if Daiyue can break through his trap and kill array. At the beginning, he was able to fit in with the boundary, and the foundation of the big array was not stable enough, which made Daiyue tear up the array with the help of space rules.


    Now Di Jiu has full assurance. As long as he doesn''t start, others will never tear up his killing array. But Daiyue didn''t do it, which made him feel helpless.


    "It''s a small mole ant who dares to trap Dai Daoyou with the trap array and trap us all here. Go to hell." With a roar, the Qiang Waijiang directly offered a magic weapon to di Jiu.


    Daiyue was so angry that everyone understood the meaning of Waijiang. This is to see that Daiyue doesn''t want to rob wuze nest any more and wants to get out of the muddy water. It''s obvious that Daiyue is afraid of Dijiu. Qiang Waijiang refused to let Daiyue quit, so he took the initiative. Otherwise, how can a hypocrite like Qiang Waijiang get angry and take the initiative to fight against Di Jiu?


    Daiyue was not happy to be brought in by the Qiang River, but luohunshengjun, Wumingshi and yexingxian didn''t hesitate to do it. Even Wu Zhenyuan, who was with Daiyue, didn''t hesitate to grab the flag and help him.


    Daiyue seized Wu Zhenyuan eagerly, "brother Wu, don''t do it. Believe me, I''m the only one who''s ever met Di Jiu. I know how much he''s changed now and before. In addition to this big battle, I''m sure I can''t win over him. "


    Wu Zhenyuan sighed and had to withdraw the array flag. What he sighed in his heart was not that he was stopped by Daiyue, but that Daiyue did not dare to fight until he lost his determination. Otherwise, six of them will fight at the same time. In the vast universe, where else can the killing array stop them? It''s a terrible thing for a monk to lose confidence. Don''t think about wuzechao. After he leaves here, he must help his best friend Daiyue to improve his mind. Otherwise, Daiyue will be dead. As for Di Jiu''s killing him and Dai Yue, Wu Zhen had never thought about it. When Di Jiu''s mind moves, the array flag has changed. He plans to kill the six at the same time. Unexpectedly, Daiyue and Wu Zhenyuan quit. Now that he quit, di Jiu doesn''t plan to kill all of them, so his array flag locks the other four. Almost at the same time that dijiuzhen banner locked the other four people, a very obscure flavor of Daoyun directly intruded into his own Daoyun. The obscure breath that intrudes into his Taoist rhyme is obviously corrupting his Taoist foundation, and even depriving him of his mind. This is the most top poisonous way. Di Jiuyi frowns. He has been with CI and seen Ci''s use of poison. Compared with the poison in front of us, CI''s use of poison is like dripping water compared with the surging sea. Di Jiu is sure that if he is still in the same realm and the road is not perfect, he will only be hurt and run away in the face of this poison. It takes a lot of time to get rid of this poison after escaping. But now, di Jiu didn''t even pause, and the rules of toxin invading Daoji were changed. At the same time, tianshao Dao rolled up hundreds of millions of knives, and these knives condensed again into endless waves of sword power. As soon as the innocent anonymous''s face changed, he didn''t know how many people died under his poison. He had never seen Di Jiu like this before. He didn''t even bother to drive away the poison, so he directly crushed his poison breath. The strong intention of killing in the big killing array swept over, and the surrounding space shrank. It was obvious that although the four of them were fighting against Di Jiu, they could not slow down the suppression of Di Jiu''s big killing array. Where will anonymous stay here to die? His figure suddenly disappeared, and then dissipated on the green cane hanging around his neck. The next moment, the vines disappeared into the void. Di nine tiny frown, this use poison master is how to escape? Is there any flaw in his way of fighting? Soon, di Jiu has no mind to manage anonymous. He is surprised to find that after the young monk in white is sacrificed, the rules of space and time begin to fluctuate¡° Click The twin scissors cut off at the fastest speed, and di Jiu''s stranglehold force immediately began to slow down. Not to mention that, his years of three machines, the waves of hundreds of thousands of feet suddenly fell down. Is this cutting the rules of time and space? Di Jiu was shocked. The vast universe is full of treasures¡° Boom Just at this time, the white gourd in the hands of Qiang Waijiang rolled up hundreds of millions of water waves and roared on di Jiu''s sword wave. Di Jiu''s killing array shakes in waves, following Qiang Waijiang, yexingxian and luohunshengjun to rush out of the fetters of killing Daoyun. The king of the fallen soul has already sacrificed the fallen soul lock. The Taoist rhyme is winding around, and the fallen soul lock roars out. "A lock of the fallen soul..." the combination of the three is almost flawless, and the hand is the trend of crushing Dijiu. On the contrary, di Jiu roars. It seems that he is in a bad position. Instead of stabilizing his big battle array, he removes it. The sixth and seventh sabres of the three machines of time sweep out at the same time. He doesn''t believe that he can''t get rid of the three realms of nature without the help of the trapped killing array. As for the level of the other side''s realm of creation, di Jiu didn''t even think about it at this time. In his eyes, no matter what level of creation is, it is the same third step as him. Since it''s the first battle after he testifies to nature, let''s have a fight£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1166

    As di Jiunian''s sixth and seventh sabres of the three machines split out at the same time, the wave of sabres that had been cut off by the night Star string and fell after the rules of time and space surged up again, rolling up nearly a hundred million feet of sabres in the blink of an eye. The surging waves of the sword, the waves rolling down, as if the flood broke in general, majestic.


    The strong crushing breath with di Jiu''s sword wave swept over from the wasteland, night Star string''s face turned pale. At this time, he had only two choices. First, he could use the forbidden technique to escape while the hundreds of millions of waves in the outer river of Qiang could resist the terrible wave of Dijiu. The second option is to burn the blood essence and use the double scissors of time and space to weaken the wave of Dijiu''s sword power, so that the Qiang Waijiang River can ease the terrible magic wave of Dijiu, and let the falling soul lock of the fallen soul Saint inspire the second and third fall


    Everyone knows that the second and third fall are the most powerful.


    Night Star string soon decided, he did not choose to escape, but burning blood essence and Daoyun again crazy sacrifice time and space twin scissors.


    Time and space twin scissors in the void to draw out two burst of the road rhyme, boom in di nine years three machine knife wave.


    Di nine see night Star string unexpectedly didn''t escape, but it is a new look. In his mind, night Star string should be the first to escape, because after the impact of the sword wave and the water waves of the Qiang River, night Star string has the best chance to escape.


    But if the night Star string thinks it can escape, it''s wrong. He has already prepared the two machines of time. Di Jiu doesn''t even plan to take out the real arrow of time. He just plans to tick out the time and space rhyme of the two machines of time. With his current strength, there is no need to take out the real time two machine bow and arrow to kill the night Star string. As long as the night Star string dares to escape, it will be the first to die.


    Qiang Waijiang is also worried about night Star string''s escape. He feels that night Star string didn''t escape. Instead, it was burning blood essence and Daoyun sacrificing time and space twin scissors to attack the waves of Dijiu sword. Qiang Waijiang is relieved and praises night Star string for not escaping.


    This is what it means to cross the river without help and hit the middle stream. Night Star string is the best time to choose. The outer river of Qiang is at the front of the sword wave, so you can''t escape. Naturally, it''s the same crazy rhyme. The water waves rolled up by the white gourd are like chaos.


    "Boom!" Hundreds of millions of water waves and di Jiu''s sword waves burst together, bursting out countless pieces of rhymes and rules in the void. Yizhang sword wave fell a little half, just like a silver vase burst, and the white gourd water waves in the Qiangtang River were blown into endless broken water drops


    Although Dao Lang was dropped by the water waves, the water waves in the outer river of Qiang were directly turned into debris. Qiang Waijiang''s face turned pale in an instant. He expected that even if his pot of empty water could not stop Di Jiu''s sword wave, it would definitely make the sword wave stagnate. At that time, he would rush out of Dijiu''s sword wave.


    As long as he gets out of Dijiu''s power, he can attack and retreat when he enters the Qiangtang River, and he will never have to face Dijiu, a terrible strongman.


    In fact, when the night Star string had a chance to escape, and he was forced to face the waves of Di 900 million, he already regretted it. We should not push ourselves to such a situation of no choice. Fortunately, the night Star string did not escape.


    The water waves are smashed by the waves of the sword. The terrible breath of death and di Jiu''s field are crushed down. The Qiang Waijiang river is desperate to close his eyes. Di Jiu is really terrible. There is night Star string hand, di nine''s sword wave is still crushed his magic power, put him under the breath of death. At this moment, he can only place his hope on the king of fallen soul. He hopes that the king of fallen soul will not gain fame.


    Falling soul holy king is also frightened, from beginning to end, he did not see Di nine in the eye. In other words, what he likes about Dijiu is just Dijiu''s way of array.


    But his soul lock is the first one to fall, and the "soul lock" blows on di Jiu, which is as muddy as the sea. Di Jiu has no response, and he frowns a little. Di Jiu''s strength is definitely not a He Jie. The bitch actually says that di Jiu is a He Jie, which is to indirectly harm his life.


    The emperor of falling soul doesn''t even have the idea to escape. The rhyme of falling soul locks the way out several times, and the whole body is surrounded by the rhyme of Tao.


    "Er Suo Luo Ren Po" the second fall of Luo Hun Suo has been roaring to di Jiu.


    The reason why no one can escape the first three falls of his falling soul lock is that the power of each of his first three falls is multiplied.


    Di Jiu, who is about to kill the Qiang Waijiang River first, suddenly has a jump in his heart and soul. The breath of Daoyun around him is suddenly scattered, and at the same time, the breath of sword force is locked in the Qiang Waijiang river.


    A huge shadow appears in the depth of Di Jiu''s mind. The shadow solidifies with the fastest speed. It seems that it will come down at any time and make di Jiu''s soul go away.


    Lock shadow has not yet fallen down, di Jiu''s soul began to tremble unconsciously.


    Tens of thousands of feet of the sword wave fell, di Jiu where also care to kill Qiang Waijiang? Under the influence of ideas, one rule after another constructs a new rule, which completely protects Di Jiu''s soul.


    The new rules have just come together, and the third fall of the fallen spirit emperor has been roared down, "the three locks fall on human life!"


    This time, the fourth lock of luohun Shengjun has been condensed for more than half. Although it can''t give full play to its power, he is sure that even if the first three locks can''t do it, Dijiu will die.


    However, there are few people in front of him who can''t get rid of the three locks. No, when the third lock of luohun Shengjun falls, he feels that his second lock is bound. This is... The face of luohun Shengjun has changed greatly. The strength of his third lock is several times that of the previous one, but it is based on the previous one. Now Di Jiu even quietly bound his second fall. What''s the significance of this third fall? What the hell is going on? No one has ever been able to block his second fall with the aid of divine attack. Qiang Waijiang is very happy, falling soul Shengjun blocked Di Jiu, he was completely relieved, this time don''t go still wait for what? As Dijiu fell, the Qiang Waijiang turned and left. The night Star string didn''t want to escape, fall soul Saint Jun to deal with di nine of time, he continued to gather strength, ready to fight half life, also want to let Di nine seriously injured again. He is very clear about the means of the king of fallen soul, no one can be safe under the three falls of the king of fallen soul. Even if Dijiu is better than others, he can''t stop his magic power of time and space, which will destroy everything! Di Jiu never took charge of the king of fallen soul. The three falls in front of him are really terrible, but it''s a pity to meet him. If you change into an ordinary monk, you will have to pay a great price to block the three falls of the soul lock. But after Dijiu entered the realm of creation, under the road of rules, the magic rule of falling soul lock was immediately captured and locked by Dijiu''s rules of heaven and earth. Falling soul lock is different from other powers. Other powers even if you lock the front and the back. Just like just now, the night Star string can constantly sacrifice the double scissors of time and space. Once the spirit lock is locked in front of the two falls, the power of the back will be greatly reduced, and there is no threat to di Jiu at all. When di jiukai''s heavenly brush was sacrificed, the word "Jie" was instantly spread in the vast void. With a giant bow brought out by Kaitian pen, di Jiu''s arrow falls on the giant bow. The giant bow opens and the arrows gather together to kill. The crazy Qiang Waijiang suddenly felt his whole body tight. It was as if there was a layer of boundary that could not be seen by the naked eye. Before he knew what was going on, the terrible killing intention locked him. Qiang Waijiang didn''t dare to turn his head back, so he called out, "Daoyou Di, show mercy..." he was sure that the soul lock of the fallen spirit Emperor didn''t lock Di Jiu, otherwise, how could he have such a feeling of death? He should have washed away long ago, so he begged for mercy first. Two pieces of machine, weaving two boundless life and death, arrow string, shooting the river¡° Poof When Qiang Waijiang begged for mercy, he roared, and a blood mist came out of his chest. Then he was nailed in the void by Di Jiu''s Dao Yun Long arrow, and his head drooped. The white gourd fell at his feet, dangling from place to place£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1167

    The night Star string, who was supposed to use the magic power of forbidden art, saw with his own eyes Di Jiu''s arrow of time and space to nail the Qiang River in the void, and felt his scalp numb.


    The night Star string didn''t continue to work, and he didn''t escape. He continued to work, but also can not help Di nine and a half points, di nine''s strength has exceeded his imagination. He suspected that the super strong men in Zaohua nest were not necessarily Di Jiu''s opponents.


    Although he did not dare to say that he was the first, he would never be afraid of any strong man who was building the nest. However, in the face of Dijiu, he has a sense of powerlessness.


    Now running away is just to let Dijiu''s long arrow lock him, and then let him be nailed in the void.


    Yexingxian is sure that if he chose to escape at the beginning, it would be yexingxian who was nailed to the location of the Qiang river.


    Di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao is ready to lock the night Star string. Unexpectedly, the night Star string doesn''t start. He doesn''t hesitate. Tiansuo Dao lets go of the night Star string, rolls up a sword curtain and roars to the fallen spirit emperor.


    The third fall of the fallen spirit emperor had fallen, but his heart was cold, and he knew that he was finished.


    Dijiu''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Today, four people are fighting against Dijiu. If these four people work together, it''s hard to find opponents in the whole Zaohua nest. But he was still driven away by Di Jiu and killed Qiang Waijiang. If he comes here alone, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to make a move.


    A kind of suffocating breath of death swept over, and the fallen spirit emperor cried eagerly, "Di Daoyou, show mercy, I am willing to do anything for Daoyou..."


    He was shocked to find that di Jiu''s mind was not on him. Then he was stunned by Di Jiu''s complicated Daoyun formula.


    Not only the king was shocked, but the others were also shocked. They saw with their own eyes that di Jiu opened the world of the Qiang Waijiang River, and then everything in the world of the Qiang Waijiang river was swept away by Di Jiu


    Whether it''s night Star string or Daiyue and wuzhenyuan, they all suck cool air and open the world of Qiang Waijiang? Who can do it in the whole nest? Now they can see that di Jiu has opened the world of Qiang Waijiang and swept away the things in the world of Qiang Waijiang.


    How deep does it need to understand the rules of heaven and earth? No, how deep is the understanding of the vast universe?


    The spirit of the Fallen King quickly reflected that this was the best time for him to escape. His falling soul lock was taken back in an instant, and almost went all out to the chopping tianshao Dao.


    Boom! Tian Suo Dao was thrown away by the soul lock, and the soul King retreated eagerly. While he breathed, he didn''t dare to escape.


    Under di Jiu''s terrible arrow of time and space, to escape is to seek death.


    "Do you think you can escape today?" Falling soul emperor is about to continue to beg for mercy, di nine appeared in front of him.


    "Daoyou Di, your mana is far better than ours. I''m willing to swear by the road to serve Daoyou. If I disobey Dijiu''s will in the future, the road will be broken, the foundation of the road will be broken, the demons will be born, and the spirits will be destroyed... "Said the fallen soul emperor humbly.


    At the moment, he left his back to di Jiu. He didn''t even have any idea of defense. Di Jiu even needs a slap to drive him out of his wits.


    In front of such a strong man as di Jiu, any defense is false. If he swears that, Dijiu will kill him, it can only be said that his life should be like this.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fall on the falling soul lock of the falling soul saint. Before Di Jiu speaks, the falling soul Saint grabs the falling soul lock with both hands and hands and hands it to di Jiu. "If brother Di likes this magic weapon, I''m willing to give it to him."


    After saying these words, the heart of the fallen soul is dripping blood. All his powers and cultivation ways are related to the falling soul lock. If the falling soul lock is taken away, it means that he has lost half his life.


    Di nine light a smile, "need not, since I don''t kill you, won''t want your thing. Since you are willing to swear, you can go with me after I leave here. By the way, do you know how to leave Zaohua nest? "


    The falling soul lock three falling magic power of the falling soul saint is not simple. Di Jiu wants to take the falling soul saint to create the holy Road city together. There is more than one sign in the city of the holy way of fortune, and di Jiu wants to prepare for the fourth step.


    There is a strong man like luohun Shengjun to help. If he really faces the strong man in the fourth step, as long as luohun Shengjun is a little more restrained, he may have more opportunities.


    "I know how to get out of Zaohua nest." One side did not escape the night Star string suddenly said.


    See Di nine eyes sweep over, night Star string quickly once again a fist, "Di Daoyou, I night Star string don''t know heaven and earth, to you, willing to make compensation. If brother Di wants my life, the night Star string will not be unwilling. "


    Fight is certainly not di Jiu''s opponent, but he is really not willing to swear, although after swearing, as long as he does not di Jiu how, the oath is not issued. But he and other people, from cultivation to today, no one can coerce him to swear.


    Di nine ha ha a smile, "since so, that you go to die."


    Threatening night Star string to swear? Di Jiu can only be a ha ha. He doesn''t have so much leisure to coerce others to swear, although his perception of the night Star string is better than that of the fallen soul emperor, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate others to kill him and let him go.


    Even if it''s the king of the fallen soul, it''s also his own initiative to swear, otherwise, now there''s only the body of the king of the fallen soul. Tian Suo Dao is full of Qi, and the violent killing intention fills this space in an instant. Night Star string face a change, he feels Di nine won''t kill him, didn''t expect Di nine even nonsense all don''t have a, will start. The night Star string eagerly offered the space-time double scissors, and said, "brother Di, I swear by my own way to serve di Jiudao. If we disobey Dijiu''s will, the road will be broken, the Daoji will be broken, the demons will be born, and the spirits will be destroyed... "In a hurry, we copy the oath of the Fallen King. Compared to their own small life, what is a mere oath? There is always a first time for everything. Di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao stays a few feet away from the heart of the night Star string eyebrow, and the endless killing intention is gradually scattered. Night Star string is also a very strong guy, especially the space-time twin shear, which will be a great help to him in the future. Since night Star string swore, di nine also don''t plan to kill this person again. Besides, the night Star string also knows how to get out of Zaohua nest. Daiyue, who has been shocked, finally wakes up. While he is secretly glad, he is also shocked by Di Jiu''s strength. At the moment, di Jiu throws his hand, and he says, "Dai Yue has offended so much before. Please forgive me." Di Jiu smiles, waves his hand and says, "nothing, but this nest is really sold to me by my friend Daojun." With that, di Jiu also took out the crystal ball of the no nest. Daiyue sighed to himself. Looking at other people''s way of doing things, this is not leaking. After Wu Zhenyuan saluted Di Jiu, he took a look at Daiyue. Behind him was a cold sweat. If he didn''t listen to Daiyue, he would be the same as Qiang Waijiang, right? He doesn''t have the same skills as the king of the fallen soul and the night Star string, and gets Di Jiu''s attention. His array is nothing in di Jiu''s eyes. Funny. He thought Daiyue had lost his fighting spirit¡° Di Daoyou, if there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll never give it up. " Daiyue naturally also saw the meaning of di jiurao''s falling spirit emperor and night Star string. Di Jiu nodded, "I want to know who is the strongest in Zaohua nest?" Di Jiu asked the first strong man to know from his opponent''s air whether anyone had stepped into the fourth step. If so, who was this man? The night Star string came forward and said: "brother Di, this is exactly what I want to say. There are many strong people in Zaohua nest, but there is one person who is recognized as the first strong one, and the permission of this person is also required to leave Zaohua nest."¡° Who is it? " Di Jiu asked immediately£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1168

    "Guimai." The night Star string answers without hesitation.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the others. All of them nodded, indicating that the words of the night Star string were correct. Guimai is recognized as the first strong man of Zaohua nest.


    "Go on, ye Daoyou." Di Jiuyi holds his fist. There is not a weak man in front of him. It is absolutely not easy for guimai to become the first strong man recognized by many strong men here.


    Night Star string continued, "guimai should be the first strong man to get wuze nest in Zaohua nest. It is said that he is the strongest man closest to the fourth step. Some even say that he has stepped into the fourth step..."


    "Wait..." Di Jiu forced down the inner shock, "night way friend, the fourth step really exists?"


    Night Star string a meal, then said with a bitter smile, "in the nest of creation, all people think that there is a fourth step. But all of us here have been in the realm of nature for countless years. Others I dare not say, at least I never feel there is a fourth step


    "I didn''t feel it either." Daiyue followed.


    Then the spirit of the king and Wu Zhenyuan also shook their heads, obviously did not feel the fourth step.


    Di Jiu understood that everyone knew there was a fourth step, but he was the only one who was sure there was a fourth step, and everyone else just heard about it.


    The night Star string continued to say, "Gui Mai''s strength soared after he got no nest. There used to be dozens of strong men who had been fighting in Zaohua nest for a long time to besiege guimai. As a result, guimai was killed and guimai became the first strong man in Zaohua nest. Later, guimai moved to guixiuling, which became a forbidden area for making nests.


    However, in order to build a place for monks to trade, guimai built a square in guixiuling, and told everyone that guixiuling square can trade, and no forced buying or selling is allowed. What''s more, guimai also said that anything that can''t be solved in Zaohua nest can ring the giant bell of guixiuling square. "


    "Is guixiuling square the place where the monks of zaohuachao trade?" Di Jiu asked.


    "No, although GUI Mai said so, no one has the courage to trade things in guixiuling, so guixiuling still has only one bell, only the most important things, people ring the bell." Night Star string explained.


    Di Jiu understood that guimai''s setting up the clock was obviously to prevent him from missing the biggest advantage. Once something good appears in Zaohua nest, someone should ring the bell to let it go.


    "Some Taoist friends, I''m going to look for guimai. After this, I''ll go back to Huashengdao city. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the holy city of Zaohua? " Di Jiu asked.


    Daiyue quickly said, "we naturally know about Zaohua holy city, but it''s easy to build a nest from Zaohua holy city, and it''s not easy to go back. However, Zaohua nest is more suitable to ask than Zaohua holy city, so no one who comes here wants to go back. If brother Di goes back, I''d like to go with him. After all, the struggle for the throne begins with the holy city of fortune. "


    "Yes, I''d like to go to Zaohua holy city with brother di." The fallen soul said in a hurry.


    Night Star string is also hurry to make a statement, he and fall soul holy king have made an oath, although Di nine words didn''t say clearly, that is also ask them to help meaning.


    Wu Zhenyuan just hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Di, your way is far better than me. If brother Di doesn''t dislike my humble ability, I would like to go to Zaohua holy city with brother di."


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "thank you brother Wu. The fight for the throne is near. Naturally, the more we are, the better. In that case, let''s go to guixiuling now. After seeing guimai, we''ll set out. "


    ¡­¡­


    Guixiuling square has a radius of at least 100 li. A huge bell with a height of 100 Zhang is suspended at the edge of the square. Beside the bell stands a bell pestle with a height of 100 Zhang.


    The square is really desolate, but it is not empty. At least there were two people standing under the huge clock, a man and a woman.


    "Why, someone came here to ring the bell and send a message to Gui Mai? What''s the important thing to find guimai? " Wu Zhenyuan said in amazement that he was more puzzled that someone dared to find GUI Mai.


    If it''s a common small thing, or if it''s useless for guimai, someone rings the bell to wake guimai up. I''m afraid it''s not flattering, but a dead end.


    Di Jiu is also very surprised, these two people he knows, Du Mo and Qian Yuan goddess. At the beginning, the goddess of Yuan Dynasty and Du Mo forced the tragic character to die. Unexpectedly, they wanted to wake GUI Mai up here.


    "Di Daoyou..." see Di Jiu come over, Du Mo rush to clasp fist salute, his heart is really don''t understand, how di Jiu appeared here.


    Qianyuan goddess saw Dijiu fight a cold war, see Dijiu she will think of cut B pole. Di Jiu killed her. If she hadn''t killed Yi Ji, the world would have lost her Qianyuan. Until now, she suddenly remembered that she and Du Mo had been together for hundreds of years, and she had rarely thought of cutting B pole.


    Di nine coldly swept one eye Du Mo, this guy he is very despise. If this guy hadn''t used a holy tablet for his life, he would have killed this guy.


    "What are you here for? Do you want to ask guimai Daoyou to go out Falling soul emperor see Di nine seems to Du Mo and move yuan don''t look down upon, tone some severe up.


    Poor Lord of the five elements, who was in the universe at the beginning, can only respectfully say at the moment, "I''ve heard that I''m going to fight for the throne. I''m here to report to guimai. I don''t know who the elder is The lost soul emperor sneered, "news? Ha ha, you have to lie to yourself. If you cheat me again, don''t blame my soul lock for tearing you Du Mo excites himself and salutes again. "It turns out that the fallen spirit emperor is here. I saw a cosmic vein in Zaohua nest with my own eyes. One of the veins is in Zaohua nest, and the other extends to another realm. I doubt that realm is where the holy throne is..." Du Mo has heard of the name of the fallen spirit emperor for hundreds of years in Zaohua nest. The Tao pulse of the universe, di Jiu heart suddenly hot up, a cosmic crystal is so precious, if he can get the Tao pulse, can it break through to the fourth step? This idea just flashed away, and di Jiu knew that he should not. He was not lack of cultivation resources. As for why we can''t break through the fourth step, it should be a fixed number. Since there is a definite number... Di Jiu''s heart is cold. He doesn''t dare to think about it. The way of fortune? Daiyue several people are all excited looking at di Jiu. Di Jiu is the most powerful in this place. Things like the cosmic pulse... "When! When! When The harsh bell rings. To Daiyue, yexingxian and others'' anger, Dumo even takes the opportunity to ring the bell. It is conceivable that guimai will come out as soon as the bell rings¡° You dare to ring the bell and look for death... "In a rage, the king of falling soul locks up the sacrifice, and rolls up the endless killing intention to lock the ferry. Du Mo doesn''t seem to worry at all. He says lightly, "naturally you can kill me at will. I came here to wake up the elder." The fallen soul holy King calms down and looks at di Jiu. Di Jiu is very strong. Maybe he can''t be stronger than GUI Mai. He''s not sure. Not only the fallen soul emperor looked at di Jiu, but the others also looked at di Jiu. Here, di Jiu is the speaker. It depends on his decision. Di Jiu looked at Du Mo and said sarcastically, "I heard that you wanted to refine the whole five elements universe, but you were stopped by an elder, right? Do you know why I didn''t stop you from ringing the bell? Because I''m here for guimai, too. I really don''t pay attention to your garbage. Although I look down on beheading Yi Ji, I admire him a little. He is angry to death by his own Taoist partners, which can be regarded as a sentimental seed. It''s a pity that he died when he died. His Taoist companion is still sleeping with his enemy. Ha ha. " The goddess of Qianyuan turned pale, and her whole body began to tremble. She tried not to think about and cut the things between B pole, but now Di nine face to face up, she did not think is impossible. As if unable to bear this shame, the goddess of Qianyuan raised her hand and patted her eyebrows directly. Du Mo quickly put out his hand to stop him, and cried, "brother Di, aren''t you afraid to return to the elder generation to vent your anger? I''m here to report back to you. " With a cry of sadness, the goddess of Qian Yuan suddenly turned around and ran away crazily, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Di Jiu looked at the ready to move Du Mo, and said coldly, "give the location of the cosmic Tao pulse, and then from the meteorite, I''ll give you a chance of reincarnation, otherwise, you don''t even have a chance of reincarnation."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1169

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update world, Du Mo heart sink, his luck how so bad? If you find a person he doesn''t want to see, it must be di Jiu. He fled to the universe nest, and unexpectedly met Di Jiu again. It can only be said that his life should be like this.


    At this moment, Du Mo can only hope that Gui Mai has heard his bell, and then comes out immediately. As long as GUI stepped out, he was sure that di Jiu didn''t dare to move him. As for Di Jiu''s ability to block GUI Mai, he never thought about it. Dijiu is strong, but who is guimai? Di Jiu, the first man to build the nest, is not enough for GUI Mai.


    The more and more cool thing in his heart is that he has been ringing the bell for such a long time, and the shadow of guimai has not appeared.


    "Still have ten interest time, if you don''t say of words, don''t need to say..." Di nine light say, he has already decided to kill Du mo.


    Du Mo gnaws his teeth and waits for five or six more breath time. He is completely desperate in his heart. He is sure that Gui Mai will not come out again. If GUI Mai would come out, he would have come out long ago.


    Without any hope, Du Mo can only take out a bearing ball and throw it to di Jiu. He knows that since Di Jiu says he wants to kill him, it''s meaningless to beg for mercy. Fortunately, di Jiu also allows him to reincarnate. As long as he can reincarnate, he will have a chance.


    This position ball is obviously already ready, should be ready for guimai. No matter how daring Du Mo is, he doesn''t dare to cheat GUI Mai. Di Jiu''s idea just sweeps, grabs the ball and sends it into his own world.


    Don''t wait for Di nine to start, fall soul Saint Jun''s fall soul lock is already boom in the top of the head of Du mo.


    Di Jiu is to fall the soul Saint King to treat differently, this guy before but a party Xiao Xiong, even is a king of the universe. Now, as a valet, he is also very flexible. It can be seen that he is a person who can bend and stretch.


    Di nine hands a roll, crossing the memory rules of the road has not yet broken, he was caught into nothingness. It''s one thing to allow samsara, but it''s another to allow memory after samsara.


    Du Mo this kind of person, di Jiu will never give him reincarnation memory. Du Mo thought that after he stepped into the third step, he would find his memory. It was a dream. Don''t say that crossing the road doesn''t necessarily lead to the third step of cultivation. Even if you reach the third step, you can''t get your memory back.


    After killing Du Mo, di Jiu didn''t even bother to open the world of Du Mo, so he said, "Gui Mai didn''t come out. Maybe he left here or something happened. I''m going to visit his cave."


    GUI Mai, even if he left here, would never have been knocked. He didn''t know. But if GUI Mai had an accident, di Jiu didn''t believe it. Guimai is the first person to build the nest. What can happen?


    "It''s just that nobody knows where guimai''s cave is." The night Star string sighs to say.


    If we can''t find guimai, we can''t create the holy city. In the battle of the throne, night Star string, a strong man, naturally does not want to be absent. Although he lost in Dijiu''s hands this time, it would be a blessing in disguise if Dijiu could join the battle of the throne in the holy city of Zaohua. Otherwise, his night Star string''s words are afraid of nothing in front of guimai.


    Di Jiu didn''t answer, just closed his eyes, the rules of the road running, the rules of the surrounding space are slowly integrated by him.


    The other people understand what Di Jiu is doing. They carefully let him stand aside and let him wait quietly. They try their best to restrain their own flavor of Daoyun and don''t let themselves interfere with what Di Jiu is doing.


    After a whole day, di Jiu opened his eyes.


    "How about it, brother di?" Daiyue asked in a hurry. He had a more equal relationship with Dijiu than qiyexingxian and luohunshengjun.


    Di Jiu nodded, "I''ve found it. Just follow me."


    With that, di Jiu''s hands are constantly playing out the formula, and new rules appear in the space. Whether it''s the night Star string or the fallen soul emperor, when they feel a new set of rules, their faces change. If Dijiu defeated them before, they still think that Dijiu''s supernatural power is more powerful than them and has a better chance to obtain the top level Daogong, but now they never dare to think so again.


    Di Jiu has constructed a new tiandaoze, which is not even the strongest one in Zaohua nest, guimai. Not to mention guimai, even if there is a real strong fourth step, can we easily build the rules of heaven and earth?


    This means that a new world can be built at will, and the world can be built in the place where the rules of heaven and earth are extremely high. To be able to build the world in such a place with extremely high and complicated rules is not only the ultimate understanding of the vast rules, but also the new ultimate of magic power.


    Daiyue sighed and said in his heart that this Dijiu Taoist friend might be the first person under the fourth step of the rumor.


    When several people were still sighing, a faint stone step appeared in front of the crowd, and soon the stone step became clear.


    Now everyone can see clearly. The stone steps lead to a huge garden square in the void. There is a wide cave in the garden.


    You don''t have to ask. This cave is guimai.


    I didn''t expect that guimai''s cave was in guixiuling, still on the top of everyone''s head. Di Jiu stepped on the stone steps and said, "come along with me. If I guess correctly, guimai should leave here." Di Jiu really didn''t feel GUI Mai''s cultivation breath. Although he said so, there was always a feeling in his heart that Gui Mai didn''t leave. The forbidden system outside the garden has been broken by Di Jiu. Several people follow him into the garden. Then they see the broad entrance of the cave. On the left side, it says, "there are Taoist temples everywhere." on the right side, it says, "life is practice." In addition to the characters on the left and right sides, there is also a horizontal inscription on the top of the cave: "life is mine!"¡° There is a Taoist temple everywhere. Life is practice! It''s good. It''s good. " Daiyue sighed. The rest of the people were also deeply sighed. These two sentences expressed everyone''s feelings. It seems that from the beginning of their practice, wherever they went, they were the places of cultivation. If there is reincarnation, no matter how many times of reincarnation, they are also practicing. As for the horizontal criticism, no one cared. Life in me, this is nothing to care about, ordinary four words, more is to make up a horizontal just. Only Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the banner: "life is in me!". He saw a kind of helplessness and sadness in these four words. It seems that the common four words imply that Gui Mai''s life is not controlled by himself. If he is still alive, he will be able to make his own decisions. If one day he can''t make his own decisions, his life won''t exist any more. The implication is that he will go to Meining to die, and will not let his fate be controlled by others. I''m gone. It''s no use killing me. This I, should be self will. Guimai is the first strong man to build the nest. He has also obtained the existence of wuze nest. Who can control his life? Only Di Jiu, a monk like GUI Mai, who had won the no then nest, felt the fourth step, but could not step into the fourth step, had this kind of resonance¡° Brother Di, what''s the problem? " See Di nine stop, Daiyue asked a doubt. He didn''t feel the fourth step, and he didn''t get the nest. He couldn''t feel the powerlessness and struggle against fate from the four words of GUI Mai. Di Jiu''s heart was a little heavy. He shook his head. "Let''s go in and have a look." The prohibition of guimai cave is not complicated. It took Di Jiu only a few minutes to open the prohibition of guimai cave. There is no guest room in guimai''s cave. Guimai''s major cave appears in front of the public. All the people were stunned at the moment of entering guimai cave. Guimai''s head was drooping, and his body was full of rhyme and vitality. It was obvious that he had been dead for a long time£¨ Good night, my friends

 Chapter 1170

    "Guimai committed suicide?" Wu Zhenyuan murmured a word, there are all kinds of taste in his heart. GUI Mai, the most powerful man in the world, has fallen from the sky. What about them? Although I don''t know what happened to guimai, they have no choice but to die, but once they meet the same thing as guimai, can they not die?


    There was silence in the room, and it was obvious that everyone thought of their own things. When they reached the level of guimai, they came to an end. Who can be stronger than guimai?


    Di Jiu''s heart is a little heavy. He has some guess vaguely. He just goes forward a few steps and stops in front of GUI Mai.


    After a long time, di Jiucai said slowly, "he is not from the meteorite."


    Di nine this words let all eyes Shua of a fall on him, return to step is not from meteorite? Who can kill guimai?


    What''s more, it''s still in such a peaceful state to kill guimai?


    Daiyue reached out to grab guimai''s wrist. He wanted to have a clearer sense of guimai''s state before he died. However, as he stretched out his hand, di Jiu said, "stop it."


    Daiyue looks at Dijiu in doubt and stops his action.


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "I''ll see later."


    Di Jiu''s attitude affected everyone, and everyone was silent. The strength of Di Jiu here is obviously the strongest, and it is a big level stronger than them. Although I dare not say that di Jiu can match GUI Mai, if Di Jiu dares to come here, he will not be afraid of GUI Mai.


    Di Jiu didn''t use his mind, and it was impossible to feel it with his hands. Instead, he condensed Tao Tong.


    Tao Tong? Daiyue several people are secretly shocked, di nine not only has the road pupil, and the road pupil seems to advance to a very high level.


    However, it''s no surprise that Dao Tong''s early promotion is very slow, but once promoted to di Jiu''s level, what talent and treasure can''t be obtained? At this time, the promotion of Dao Tong is also natural.


    After Tao Tong congeals, di Jiu''s face is more and more ugly, even a little white. What he guessed was right. Guimai didn''t fall from the sky, but was disturbed by external forces and fell from the sky one breath before his will was deprived.


    Because there is a weak will fall on GUI Mai. It seems that Gui Mai wants to do something. GUI Mai resists strongly, but he can''t resist this will in the end.


    But guimai is obviously not an ordinary person. Although he can''t completely resist this will, he also reluctantly blocks it, making it unable to control his own will.


    This will seems to be a little angry, simply forced to assimilate the road of guimai, guimai knew that he could not resist, and finally still with his own will, in the last trace of soberness from the fall. The self meteorite under the interference of external forces is not self meteorite in di Jiu''s view.


    Fortunately, GUI Mai did the four words he left, "life is in me."


    That will made him not be there. Guimai didn''t want this life. As for whether reincarnation is possible, di Jiu does not know. He could guess these mainly from the four words left by Gui Mai, and the unwilling and cracked sea of knowledge left in his body.


    "Jingle!" When Di Jiu closed his pupils, a jade slip fell down and carved a few words on it.


    All the people looked at the jade slips. Di Jiu also saw the words on the jade slips, "the way is not the way, the person is not the person. I feel pity for my generation. How painful it is!"


    Di Jiu clenched his fist, and the veins on his fist burst. He had seen it and understood it in his own way. Now he saw this sentence again, and he had a deeper feeling in his heart. No matter what he understood before, now he can be sure that his understanding before is not complete.


    Condense the way pupil again, repeatedly confirmed that this jade slip has no problem, di Jiu just picked up the jade slip, quickly said, "everybody quit here."


    They quit GUI Mai''s cave. Di Jiu immediately banned GUI Mai''s cave, and arranged several top-level secret God arrays.


    Wu Zhen was the top God array emperor. When he saw that di Jiu had finished the grand array, he asked with some doubts, "Di Daoyou, I''ve seen the grand array you arranged before. There''s no trace to find. It seems that it''s beyond the means of ordinary array. It''s supposed to create a new array, isn''t it? Why is the array here still the ordinary one I understand? "


    Di Jiugang''s array was really strong, but it didn''t exceed Wu Zhenyuan''s level.


    Di Jiu waved, "let''s leave here first."


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, after five people were far away from xiuguiling, di Jiu slowed down.


    Without other people asking, di Jiu took the initiative to say, "my friends, I have a premonition that guimai is not willing to die. He should be forced by Mo Yi''s powerful force and have to die? There is a will in him. If we touch guimai''s body with our hands, we are likely to be locked by that will and finally become guimai''s successor. "


    Daiyue subconsciously fought a cold war, heard Di Jiu''s words, he quickly hugged his fist to thank, "thank you, Taoist friend di."


    If Dijiu had not stopped him, he would have become the second guimai.


    Di Jiu didn''t speak. He guessed that even if Dai Yue touched GUI Mai with his hand, he was not qualified to be the second GUI Mai. What Di Jiu worried about was that Daiyue was with him. Once he was locked by his strong will, he might be involved.


    It''s not that di Jiu himself thinks it''s amazing, but he thinks that although Daiyue and others are extremely strong, they still lack a little bit of peak momentum. Therefore, Daiyue and others should have reached the top of their cultivation to the present level. Even if we get no nest, our strength will not have a qualitative leap. His rule road is absolutely against the law of the universe road. He creates his own rules and constructs the world. This kind of way is the real road, and can ascend the peak of the vast universe. He is now stuck in the third step and can''t make an inch. It''s definitely not because of his bad way or his bad qualification, but for other reasons. This reason Di nine dare not guess, but also vaguely aware of some. Di Jiu waved his hand, "since we are all together, Dai Daoyou''s safety is also my safety." Just as he didn''t use his own new way of array before, this new way of array involves his way of rules. If he is forced to die by that way, I''m afraid he will be the next one. Even if this possibility is very small, di Jiu does not want to take risks¡° What brother Di means is that there is a stronger one than guimai? He forced GUI Mai to death? " The face of Luo Hun Sheng Jun changes slightly. They are not di Jiu''s opponents. However, when we get along with di Jiu, we feel that di Jiu is not the kind of ruthless person who always extracts other people''s souls and controls them for himself. Therefore, we don''t worry much about our future now. If there is a strong man here who even killed GUI Mai casually, if he knows that they have come here to look for GUI Mai and enslaved them, there is really only one way to die. Night Star string several people are also looking at di nine, hoping to get the answer. Di jiuchen said in a deep voice, "such an existence is inevitable. If the other party is a human, it should be stepping into the fourth step. If the other side is Tao, I''m afraid it''s a way of the universe with hostility. " With that, di Jiu''s eyes swept from the crowd, "so we have to hold a group and face this existence alone, no doubt. And I guess after the battle of the throne, we are afraid that we really have to face such a strong man. " There is another word that di Jiu didn''t say. He doubted whether the struggle for the throne had something to do with the strong one? Otherwise, will it be someone else''s turn to compete for the throne¡° I agree with brother Di that Zaohua nest is not a permanent place. We must leave here as soon as possible. " Daiyue said¡° But guimai Daoyou has fallen... "Night Star string tone a little helpless. Di Jiu took out a jade slip and said, "if I guess correctly, there should be a way for GUI Mai to stay. There is no strong will in this jade slip, only one sentence in it. I mean, let''s take a look at that cosmic vein first, and then try to create the holy city. There are also many strong people in the holy city of Zaohua. Maybe we can find more like-minded people. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1171

    "Di Daoyou, we''ll listen to you, as long as we can get out of here." Daiyue said without hesitation.


    Guimai''s death and Dijiu''s words stimulated all the people, which they saw with their own eyes. Di Jiu''s words never deceived them, that is to say, there is a peerless strong man here, which is likely to be the fourth step. Anyone of them whose cultivation is at the top of Zaohua nest may become the next guimai.


    The rest of the people did not speak, but everyone''s meaning is very clear, that is to follow Di Jiu to find a way to leave this place.


    Di Jiu didn''t talk nonsense any more. He put the jade slip in his hand. The twelve words on the jade slips are very clear, but they are not impressive. Except for Di Jiu, the rest of the people have some insight when they see the twelve words again.


    Because of some insight, the silence of space has some repression.


    Di Jiu didn''t speak. His mind penetrated into the jade slips. No matter how his mind searched the jade slips, there were still only twelve crooked words on the jade slips, without any other information.


    Not only Di Jiu, night Star string several people''s thoughts are also infiltrated into the jade slips, they and di Jiu, can''t feel anything in the jade slips. In addition to a few people''s thoughts, there are only twelve words in the jade slips: "Tao is not Tao, and people are not human. I feel pity for my generation and suffer a lot."


    Soon night Star string several people''s mind away, di nine frowned. He didn''t think that Gui Mai left this jade slip just to carve twelve crooked characters.


    Di Jiu''s thoughts always revolve around these twelve words, and at the same time, he sends out his own thoughts about these twelve words.


    Di Jiu''s conjecture is that there is a fourth step strongman or Tao Ze, who has to die when GUI Mai is suppressed. After di Jiugang sent out this sentiment idea, the twelve words gradually became empty, and then slowly disappeared. A hoarse voice appeared in di Jiu''s mind.


    "A certain GUI Mai, a Taoist friend can understand part of the meaning of these 12 words, and can listen to a certain word. No matter where you are, in which side of the universe, you can not set foot in that field, the reason you should guess some, some can not say. One finds a cosmic vein in Zaohua nest. If a meteorite, this vein must appear. Its location is as follows... "


    When Di Jiu''s idea fell on GUI Mai''s position, his face immediately became a little ugly.


    Guimaigei''s position is actually different from that of tumuogei. If there are two cosmic channels appearing at the same time, Dijiu will never believe it.


    The only possibility is that Du Mo lies and deceives him. Di Jiu sighs in his heart. Sometimes he really can''t be self righteous. He thought that Dumo didn''t dare to cheat guimai, but he didn''t think that Dumo really dared to cheat guimai, and the bearing ball was fake. This pulse is found by Gui Mai. If Du Mo takes the ball to see GUI Mai, he will die miserably.


    However, it is also possible to cross the Mo carved two bearing ball, to their own that is false, really still cross the Mo body.


    These old things are really not smooth one by one. If it wasn''t for his strength, I''m afraid he would not have been able to cross the road. It''s really not a good thing to let this disaster reincarnate. Don''t you know that he can tear the memory of reincarnation?


    "This is not for one person. For example, five people may have a chance at the same time. There is only one way to go, and there is no chasm in the meteoric path... "


    Di Jiu frowned. The words in front of him were very obscure, but he understood them. That is to deal with the strong who forced GUI Mai to come from the meteorite. At least five strong people who are similar to Gui Mai have to join hands to get a chance. Otherwise, there is no chance. There are many strong people in the holy city of creation. If you want to find the strong people to join hands, you have to go to the holy city of creation to find them. But the last sentence, he did not understand, that is meteorite road no wheel crack.


    Di Jiu originally came from the crack of meteorite road. After he came, he didn''t see where the crack of meteorite road was.


    Sure enough, di Jiu had just thought of this, and the jade slip showed a clear position, which indicated the words of meteorite road no wheel crack.


    The last sentence of jade slips is, "my way can tear the boundary of Zaohua nest. That''s all I can do. My generation''s cultivation is really hard... "


    Here, the jade is reduced to fly ash.


    Di Jiu is silent. GUI Mai''s last sentence points out his strength and makes him have a contrast. Guimai can tear the boundaries of Zaohua nest, which is obviously stronger than he is now. At least he has to find a way out of Zaohua nest to leave here, and guimai is directly tearing open the boundary. GUI Mai''s strength had to fall apart in the end. What can he do if he finds someone who has the same aspirations? Can he still find five strong men with the same strength as his Dijiu? Even if we find it, it can''t compare with five guimai.


    But di nine always feel that there are some things not caught, di nine frowned to fight life, always feel that the difference is so little. Di Jiu has a kind of intuition in his heart. As long as he thinks of this little thing, the situation will even turn upside down, which is very important to him.


    "How about di Daoyou?" Seeing that the jade in di Jiu''s hand is reduced to fly ash, Dai Yue can''t help asking.


    The train of thought is interrupted by Dai Yue. Di Jiu sighs and doesn''t think about it any more. He can only ask: "how many people know that there is no wheel crack in the meteorite path of Zaohua nest?"


    The fallen soul Saint said in doubt, "brother Di, the chasm of the meteoric path should be a channel for the universe of creation to enter the nest of creation, right? As long as you enter the Zaohua nest, the chasm will disappear automatically. Ordinary people can''t come in through the chasm of the meteorite tunnel, but through a cosmic transmission channel. As for building a nest, there is no meteorite path or chasm. " Not only the king of the fallen soul, but also yexingxian and Daiyue did not know where the chasm was. Dijiu nodded. That''s normal. If we all know where the chasm is, there will never be so many people in Zaohua nest. When cultivation reaches the realm of creation, the nest of creation is indeed the best place for cultivation, but it is not the best place¡° I just learned from the jade slips of guimai that there is also a chasm in the meteorite path, which leads to the universe of creation. Let''s take a look at the cosmic vein first, and then try to create the holy city from the chasm of the meteorite road Di Jiu didn''t tell the others everything he knew. According to Gui Mai''s inference, his Di Jiu has no ability to fight against that existence, not to mention Dai Yue and ye Xingxian. Di nine don''t tell night Star string and other specific reasons, it''s not because night Star string and other people''s strength is not enough. But di nine think now is not the time, he can''t think night Star string and others weak strength can''t help. As long as external factors interfere with a little bit, then he will have a little bit more opportunities. Whether it''s the night Star string, the fallen soul emperor or Daiyue, they all have the strength to interfere with the peak fighting method. To deal with the strong in the fourth step, the more people, the better Di Jiu didn''t go to Du Mo Liu''s location. That place is definitely not where Tao pulse is. Du Mo left this place, it''s just a plot, the location of the ball must be very dangerous. No matter how dangerous it is, di Jiu doesn''t care. Before seeing guimai, or before getting wuze nest, di Jiu might really go to see how dangerous this place is. But now, di Jiu is no longer in the mood. He just hopes to return to the holy city of Zaohua as soon as possible, and then continue to improve his strength crazily, and then find a large group of like-minded people to prepare for his future existence. Even if there is only a little chance, he will fight. Now that his strength is completely stuck in the realm of fortune, he has to rely on more strength. At the speed of five people, it took half a month to arrive at the location of the cosmic pulse left by guimai. This is a huge canyon. The canyon is tens of thousands of miles wide. The huge peaks on both sides are like sharp swords. They plunge into the vast void and can''t reach the summit. The idea stretches into the canyon, only endless miasma. As soon as di Jiu arrived at the periphery of the canyon, he knew that this must be the place where GUI Mai said the Tao vein was. The guard system outside the canyon had broken up automatically, and the guard rhyme was also in chaos. Di Jiu has been to Gui Mai''s cave. Naturally, we can see from these traces that this is GUI Mai''s handwriting¡° It''s true that Gui Mai stayed here, but he didn''t see the shadow of Tao Mai? " Wu Zhenyuan''s array way is also very powerful. He can see that there are traces of guimai''s array arrangement£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1172

    Di Jiuji''s Tiansuo sword splits out, the curtain of the sword explodes, and the broken protective array around him completely dissipates. A light gray breath wrapped in front of the crowd, the gray breath not only can''t penetrate, but also di Jiugang''s knife fell on the gray breath. The gray breath didn''t even fluctuate.


    "It''s so strong. I''m afraid it''s a very high level of protection." Wu Zhenyuan took a breath and sighed.


    "It should be. In the gray breath, it must be the cosmic pulse. GUI Mai can find the pulse of the universe, which shows that his strength is indeed stronger than ours. " The night Star string sighs.


    Everyone was silent, even guimai couldn''t take this path. It can be seen that everyone came here just to have a look.


    "Is that guy named Du Mo lying?" The fallen soul emperor asked. Before, Du Mo not only said that he saw the cosmic Tao pulse, but also said that it was the same as the truth. Half of the cosmic Tao pulse melted into the void and half fell into the nest of creation.


    Di Jiu didn''t speak all the time. What he thought was this question. It would be a bit strange if the universe Tao pulse of Du Mo was also this one. This way is locked by the gray breath, and he can''t open it. What can Du Mo open? Even see half in the void, half in the nest?


    Du Mo has never seen the cosmic Tao pulse. There seems to be no trace of lying in his tone. Is there really two cosmic Tao pulse? Is the location of Dumo another cosmic vein?


    Di Jiu could think of it, and others could think of it, so Dai Yue took the initiative to say, "why don''t we go to the place where Du Mo said to see another cosmic vein? If that vein exists, it means that what Dumo said is true. There are two veins in Zaohua nest. "


    Di Jiu said slowly, "it should not be such a simple thing. I think I may have made some mistakes. The place that Du Mo said can''t pass for the time being... "


    Several people are looking at di Jiu in doubt. Di Jiu is the most powerful. Before, even GUI Mai dared to find him, but he didn''t dare to go to a place?


    Di Jiu sighed and said, "I don''t know if my guess is right. This man is very cunning. I don''t believe that he knew that he couldn''t wait for us and cheated us to that place. Since Du Mo thinks that he can cheat us, that place is not easy.... "


    The rest of them were lost in thought, and di Jiu continued, "let me make a hypothesis. The Dao Mai position ball that Du Mo gave me is not fake. Du Mo didn''t know that we were going to look for GUI Mai, because that was my temporary intention. In this way, the direction crystal ball of Dao Mai that Du Mo gave me was originally for GUI Mai, but Du Mo saw this kind of Dao Mai, why did he give it to Gui Mai? "


    There is not a bad one here. Di Jiu didn''t make it clear, but everyone was chilly behind.


    The only possibility is that someone instructs Dumo to give guimai the ball. This instigator''s strength is so strong that he is in a mess. Du Mo thinks that di Jiu is dead in the past. Who can crush guimai and kill Dijiu?


    Five people look at each other, are silent down, everyone has a guess, but no one said it.


    Di Jiu''s hypothesis should not be wrong. In this way, the only one who instructs him to meet GUI Mai is the guy who forces GUI Mai to die. It should be that the strong man''s action was a little late. Before he saw guimai, guimai fell into the sky.


    If you are really seen by Du Mo, GUI Mai may not even be able to do it. It may really happen that "I''m not here.".


    Thinking of this, di Jiu''s face became extremely ugly.


    He thought of the direction to the ball, to really have a strong direction to the road, the direction of the ball in the hands of the road must have a problem. That azimuth ball was thrown into his own world by him. It''s strange that di Jiu''s face is not ugly.


    Di Jiu''s idea repeatedly felt on himself several times, and his idea fell on the direction ball of his world. Then Dijiu''s world rules were rolled, and the azimuth ball was locked in his own world by Dijiu. Now he did not dare to move.


    "Di Daoyou..." Dai Yue saw Di Jiu''s face and didn''t look good. He knew what Di Jiu should have thought of.


    Di Jiu said immediately, "I''ll seal this place and go back to Huashengdao city immediately. I need a little time."


    Several people are in a bad mood. After Di Jiu seals the place again, he immediately follows Di Jiu to the no wheel crack of meteorite road.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" In the dark and yellow sky, the protective array was shaking, and a tiny crack appeared at the edge of the protective array.


    Fate Daojun rushed out quickly. The guard array Di Jiulin had been rearranged before she left. With her guarding, could someone blow the guard array out of a crack?


    "Mo Zhizhi, I didn''t expect that you could escape from the universe and hide in this place." A very nice voice came from a Taoist who was wearing a yellow Taoist robe. She was staring at destiny Taoist. It was obvious that she had done the attack on xuanhuang tianwai Tianhu array just now.


    "It''s you? "Master of Wuliang palace?" Fate Daojun even some can''t believe his eyes.


    Destiny Dao Jun was shocked. She had seen Di Jiu''s strength with her own eyes. And later, di Jiu''s strength went up to a higher level. Di Jiu''s array way was no worse than her strength. With this kind of array strength, the array was smashed by Wuliang palace master. It can be imagined that Wuliang palace master completely improved his own way. There is no defect that the rules of the five elements universe are broken.


    Then destiny Dao Jun''s heart is a dark sigh, di Jiu has perfected the five elements universe, her strength is also rapidly improving. But she was very clear that her strength was not one or two points worse than that of Wuliang palace master. To be sure, the master of Wuliang palace got some special opportunities. The master of Wuliang said harshly, "yes, it''s me. What about Dijiu? Tell him to come out and I''ll settle some accounts with him. " Destiny way gentleman slows down his tone as far as possible, "limitless palace Lord, aren''t you afraid of Di Dao you to come over to let you have no chance of reincarnation again?"¡° Ha ha ha... "The master of Wuliang palace laughed wildly," I was humiliated when Di Jiu fled, so I swore that if I could not grasp Di Jiu and burn his soul to make a puppet, I would never come out. Fortunately, the way of heaven didn''t abandon me. I helped Wuliang and gave me a chance to revenge. If Dijiu is not in xuanhuang heaven, don''t blame me for breaking this place. First refine all the people around Dijiu into puppets... "During the conversation, the Wuliang palace master didn''t even offer magic weapons, and the Buddhist dust rolled up a series of violent Nirvana rhymes. She is sure that di Jiu is not in xuanhuang heaven. If Di Jiu were here, she would have come out long ago¡° Click Di Jiu''s array flag is finally torn up, and the fierce Taoist rhyme blows at fate Daojun''s chest. Even if fate Daojun does the same thing, he is still bombarded by the fierce Taoist rhyme. His chest is sweet, and a blood arrow shoots out from his mouth. The destiny way gentleman heart sinks, is sad. At that time, she was one of the ten masters of the five elements universe, and the Wuliang palace leader was also behind her. In terms of strength, she will not be weaker than Wuliang palace master. Today, however, her strength has increased by a large margin, and she is still not the opponent of Wuliang palace leader, which has hit her faith. The universe of creation is not an opponent of the same level. That''s because the rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe are not complete, and the avenue is not complete. The Wuliang palace master was born in the five elements universe just like her. In any case, you can''t let the master of Wuliang palace kill Di Jiu''s wife and friends. When destiny Daojun wants to send off Nong Xiuqi, the terrible field is suppressed. Destiny Daojun even feels that the space is turned into steel¡° Die for me... "The Buddha dust of Wuliang palace master was photographed again¡° Sister Mo, long time no see. I''m so happy to see you here. " A gentle and happy voice came, and fate Daojun felt that her domain was melting like ice. Then she saw a familiar young face¡° Ningcheng, is it you Destiny way gentleman surprised of call out, a time all forgot rather city is how come out. Wuliang palace master''s face turned pale. Her Buddha dust was pinched by Ningcheng''s fingers, and she couldn''t get rid of it. Let''s go! Wuliang palace master doesn''t understand why Ningcheng has become so terrible, but she knows that she has to escape. Ningcheng to destiny way gentleman smile, then see to have no quantity palace Lord light say, "you dare to move a step, I guarantee you even dregs all won''t leave."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1173

    The main rhyme of Wuliang palace trembles and does not dare to move again. Ningcheng''s original strength is very clear to her. It is indeed stronger than her helping Wuliang. Otherwise, she will not be chased to death. If it is not for her backhand, she can''t even return to the five elements universe.


    After seeing Di Jiu and being chased by him again, the master of Wuliang palace even doubts his own way. Fortunately, when she continued to flee, she met the amazing opportunity, not only the road was completely improved, but also her strength was furious.


    If according to Ningcheng before the strength, she is sure Ningcheng is not her opponent. But now, she found that her strength was far away from Ningcheng.


    With Ningcheng''s easy way to control her field and hold her Buddha dust, she is afraid that she can''t escape. You know, Ningcheng has not attacked her up to now.


    "Ningcheng, I have nothing to do with you. What do you mean?" Wuliang palace master took a breath and calmed down.


    Ningcheng hands around the road rhyme, the next moment in the hands of Wuliang palace master Buddha dust fell in Ningcheng hands.


    "Ha ha, no injustice, no revenge? When you killed my wife Yanji, I vowed to kill you. But you can''t catch Qiu all the time. I caught you today. How dare you say there is no injustice or revenge? " Ning Cheng sneered.


    Wuliang palace master''s eyes fell on Yanji not far away, "Ningcheng, isn''t this Yanji? You say I kill Yanji, ha ha... My generation practices Taoism, no reincarnation is the real killing. Your wife Yanji has reincarnated, how can you say the last word to kill


    Ningcheng laughs. He doesn''t even bother to explain. Today, the master of Wuliang palace will kill the spirit of the master of Wuliang palace even if he says a flower.


    "Ningcheng, you can''t kill me. Do you know that there is a monk named Dijiu in the five elements universe, who is far more powerful than you and Yemo. This man may have extracted the Qi and Daoji of the five elements universe. And where Di Jiu is now, only I know, I can... "


    Without waiting for the master of Wuliang palace to finish his words, Ningcheng is already a guide.


    As soon as Ningcheng fell, Wuliang palace master immediately felt the breath of death. She burned Shouyuan crazily. Even if it was reincarnation, Ningcheng could not be destroyed.


    But the next moment, there was only deep despair in the eyes of Wuliang palace master. Under the finger of Ningcheng, all the rules between heaven and earth disappear. At this moment, she is like a dry fish lying at the bottom of a dry pond, leaving others to eat.


    "Bang!" A blood light explodes. Under the finger of Ningcheng, the body of Wuliang palace master turns into blood fog and ashes, and the spirit disappears. Then the blood fog disappears without a trace.


    The destiny way gentleman is stupidly looking at to be annihilated by Ning City of limitless palace Lord, in the heart have a kind of unspeakable taste. Ningcheng and Yemo were better than her when they were fighting for the gate of nature. But now others are making progress, her progress is negligible.


    Ningcheng saw out the fate of the king''s mind, said with a smile, "sister Mo, this limitless palace master is not better than you, she got the opportunity to completely improve their own way.". Although the rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe have been gradually improved, it is by no means a matter of two days in a day. After your destiny road is completely perfected, you are much better than Nirvana road of Wuliang palace master. If you can''t wait, you can go to the vast chaos to perfect the avenue. "


    Destiny way gentleman suddenly startles to feel, she is really hit by limitless palace advocate unprepared. When Di Jiu set up the tianwaitianhu array, the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe were still not perfect, so the Wuliang palace master who had perfected his own way could open it.


    And she is the same, the five elements of the universe rules gradually perfect, her Avenue is also gradually perfect. Once the five elements universe is perfect, her way will be perfect. At that time, she will have a qualitative leap, just like the master of Wuliang palace now.


    The real nature of the difference is likely to be very different.


    "Ningcheng, thank you. I was blinded for a while." The destiny road gentleman suddenly brightens up, the tone is also light.


    Ningcheng smile, "Mo elder sister, even if I don''t remind you, you can understand soon."


    Ningcheng said that the fate of Daojun is clear. When the rules of the five elements universe and heaven and earth are completely improved, her road rules will also be fully improved.


    "Ningcheng, your way should have changed dramatically, right? Is it no longer limited to the rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe? " Destiny way gentleman asks again, she is very clear, even if be oneself Avenue thoroughly perfect, and rather city also can''t compare. Her destiny road in the five elements universe has been regarded as a first-class universe Road, Ningcheng such strength, even if she reached the peak of the realm of creation, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with Ningcheng.


    Ningcheng nodded cautiously, "sister Mo is right. Brother ye and I know that even if the five elements universe rules are not missing, we can''t fight against the top power there when we go to the universe. Later, brother ye and I were chased to the crack of meteorite road by lie you. I learned from the crack of meteorite road and started my own road. If sister Mo wants to Nirvana her own road of destiny and create a new road of destiny, I heard that there is a place called vast chaos... "


    Destiny Dao Jun waved his hand, "I know, I passed that place once. My Tao is different from yours. I''m satisfied that I can perfect my own destiny


    Ningcheng didn''t talk much. Everyone has his own opinion and identity on his own road. He just mentioned it and didn''t need to say too much¡° Sister Mo, I want to ask you about a man. Just now the master of Wuliang Palace also said that this man is di Jiu. Since I came here, I''ve heard about this man more than once. Should sister Mo be very familiar with di Jiu? " Ningcheng is a little curious about Di Jiu. This person should be the strongest in the five elements universe after he and ye Mo left, right? Destiny way gentleman tiny smile, "yes, even if is you don''t say, I also want to tell you.". The rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe gradually improved, which should be done by Di Daoyou. Di Daoyou is open and aboveboard. I admire what he has done. That''s why I''m here. One is to improve my own way. The other is to help di Daoyou stay here, and all his family members are here. "¡° It turns out he did it. " Ningcheng suddenly understood that he had seen a top-level magic weapon to suppress the broken boundary of the five elements universe before, which was no less than the existence of xuanhuangzhu. This person left the magic weapon of this level here, which shows that it is open and aboveboard enough. Just relying on this one thing, let Ningcheng feel good. Destiny Dao Jun said with a smile, "in fact, he also saved Chu man he''s Taoist friend. I heard that ye Yimo was also saved by him..." "was elder martial sister man he saved by Di Jiu? Is Yi Mo also saved Ningcheng was overjoyed. He immediately took out a magic weapon that chumanhe had used. Under the divine induction, he went through more than ten boundaries and quickly found chumanhe. See is crazy to enhance their own strength of chumanhe, Ningcheng did not disturb her, but left a ring and a jade Jane, and then took back the idea¡° Sister Mo, where is di Jiu''s friend? " Ningcheng was so excited that he was going to create the universe again soon. Even if he has a perfect road and his strength is soaring, he dare not say that he is invincible in the universe. When he finds Ye Mo, what if there are people like Di Jiu who share the same ideals and have similar values to work together to make the universe more powerful? The destiny way gentleman answers a way, "according to di Dao you''s words, he should be to go to the creation universe now."¡° Good Ningcheng called a good, more sincerely said, "sister Mo, my Avenue is about to perfect, after that I will go to find Ye mo. How about we make the universe together? " Destiny Tao Jun nodded without hesitation, "I''m here to improve my destiny Road, just to return to the universe of creation one day. Ningcheng, I''ll wait for you here. "¡° Ningcheng, why don''t I wait for you here with sister Mo? If you want to go to another perfect avenue of the universe, if I don''t, you will come back faster. " Standing beside Ningcheng, Yanji looked at Ningcheng and said softly. She is very clear that Ningcheng now needs to go to many planes to improve her own way. If she follows Ningcheng, it will affect the speed of Ningcheng. Ningcheng hesitated. If it was something else, he would ask Yanji to join him. However, his universe is changing all the time. Yan Ji is not suitable to stay in her own universe. In this way, it really affects Yan Ji and herself. In fact, if it wasn''t for Yan Ji, he would have left the five elements universe for another universe. Destiny said, "Ningcheng, I think what sister Yan said is reasonable. Di Jiu''s wife is also here. I''m in xuanhuang heaven. I don''t think there will be any problem. Even if the Wuliang palace master is reborn, I will not suffer such losses again. "¡° That''s fine. " Ningcheng finally agreed to Yanji''s request, and it''s too important to completely improve her Avenue as soon as possible. This time is not the time to love each other, he must also go to rescue Luo Fei and others as soon as possible. No strength is nothing, let alone go back to the universe to save people£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1174

    Bang! Di Jiu rushed out of the crack of the meteorite Road, because the flow of Taoist rhyme around his body was too surging. At the moment of rushing out of the crack, the surrounding space was squeezed.


    Di Jiu breathed a sigh. It was from here that he entered the Zaohua nest. Today, he came back from the Zaohua nest again.


    It took him nearly a year to come here from Zaohua nest with his strength. It is estimated that the strength of Ye Xingxian and others who want to go through the chasm of the meteorite passage can not be achieved in more than ten years.


    Di Jiu didn''t plan to wait for several people. With the strength of night Star string and others, although he spent a little more time, he should not fall into the chasm of the meteoric path. He first returned to the holy city of Zaohua. When the night Star string and others came, they would naturally come to him.


    Di Jiu''s idea has been swept to the world through the endless void. The protection array in the world is arranged by Di Jiu. At the moment, the rules of heaven and earth in the world are almost perfect. Moreover, there are many more monks in the world. Di Jiu has a look at them casually. There are at least hundreds of them.


    It is estimated that the friars of the five elements universe who are here have all gone to the world. It is difficult to find a place to practice in the void of the universe. The only place that can cultivate and settle down is Zaohua holy city, but who dares to do so? Now there is the human world. Naturally, everyone is gathered in the human world.


    As soon as di Jiu''s body flashed, he didn''t need regular evasion at all. He just used divine evasion. After burning incense, he was already standing outside the holy city of Zaohua.


    Di Jiu''s divine thoughts passed through the forbidden system of the holy city of creation, but he did not see zhenzehan, not only zhenzehan, but also luzhuren. As for zhenzehan''s daughter Zhenhuan and ningjiangzhou, there is no shadow.


    What''s going on? After beheading Yi Ji, besides Xiang Chen''s dust, who else can threaten zhenzehan? Besides, even Xiang Chen didn''t dare to be so cold, because there were Luzhu people here.


    Except for the omen


    Di Jiu''s thoughts swept through Wo Wang''s cave, and he Wang wasn''t even there?


    As soon as di Jiu stepped into the outer city of Zaohua holy city, several divine thoughts swept over. When these ideas were found to be di Jiu, they didn''t move away, and then a dozen Taoist figures rushed out.


    "It''s true that in less than a thousand years, we have stepped into the realm of nature, which has some foundation. Let me see if you can make some progress after you step into the realm of nature... "


    With this faint voice, a man in brown collapsed from the void and stood in front of Di Jiu. It''s still a pair of black linen shoes, still wearing a bamboo hat and a yellow belt around the waist.


    Some people even if you see every day, dress up again for amazing, you will not have much deep impression. And some people you just met once, even if the other party has been a linen cloth shoes, your second meeting is still impressive.


    There is no doubt that Zhao is the second kind of person. When Di Jiu saw Zhao for the first time and the second time, his dress was the same, but this kind of dress seemed to have a root in di Jiu''s heart, which could not erase half a trace.


    Di Jiu doesn''t answer Zhao''s words. In a dark surprise, the Taoist rhyme flows. It''s just a Sunday, and the deep impression in his heart weakens. In the end, Zhao''s impression in di Jiu''s heart turns into an ordinary passer-by on the side of the road.


    Di Jiu was relieved. After he stepped into the realm of nature, he didn''t realize that Zhao had left such a deep mark in his heart. Fortunately, after he got wuze nest, the avenue was completely improved. Otherwise, he might really hit this guy''s path.


    "Dijiu..." an almost gnashing voice recalled in the distance, Dijiu saw some blue face.


    In those days, Ji Mian walked away in the face of him. Now he dares to cut his teeth in the face of him. It''s obvious that he has something to rely on. Di Jiu doesn''t have to guess. He also knows that Ji Mian is for Zhao, which means that he has a deep hatred with himself. Otherwise, the counting and milling will not be so unsinkable.


    Zhao also knows the meaning of Jimian, but it doesn''t matter. Jimian is just an expression of attitude.


    Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to Jimi. He could crush Jimi in those years. Now he wants to kill Jimi, even with a slap.


    "Where has zhenzehan gone?" Di Jiu stares at Zhao, and his voice is very peaceful.


    If you know the whereabouts of zhenzehan, you can know where ningjiangzhou has gone. Because if zhenzehan fled, he would take away his daughter. His daughter''s relationship with ningjiangzhou would also take away ningjiangzhou. If Zhao killed zhenzehan, ningjiangzhou would not escape.


    As for luzhuren, Dijiu was not worried. People like luzhuren will never be planted twice in one pit. In fact, even if it''s true Ze Han, di Jiu doesn''t believe that he will be killed by Zhao. Unless, like last time, it''s blocked in the city of the divine way of creation.


    Zhenzehan''s possibility of being blocked in the city of the holy way of creation is very low. He hasn''t come back for such a long time. Zhao is peeping at him. True Ze cold will certainly leave behind, won''t be blocked by the sign. If zhenzehan was so bad, he would not have been the first deputy Lord of the holy way city of Zaohua, and he would have been so stable.


    Zhao said with a smile, "you are a smart man. You should know that zhenzehan and luzhuren are not strong enough. They are very good at escaping."


    Di Jiu was relieved. As long as he escaped, he slowed down and asked, "what about my friend he Wang?" Zhao light said, "it has nothing to do with me. I heard that I went back to Zaohua Shengdao city. Xiang Chenchen, the fourth deputy city master, suddenly found he Wang. I also reluctantly guessed that this matter has something to do with you." Di Jiu''s face was ugly. "Where is Xiang Chenchen''s rubbish? Stand up for me." Speaking at the same time, di nine''s idea of unbridled rampage. All the prohibitions in the outer city and the inner city of the holy way of creation became furnishings under his divine thoughts. Zhao is a little frown, di nine into the realm of creation, the strength seems to soar¡° Di Daoyou, it seems that your strength is rising well. Come on, let me see how much you have improved... Oh, by the way, I guess that dust took he Wang to the five elements universe. He once said that there is a magic weapon left in the five elements universe, and he wants to take it back... "Zhao said that he had sacrificed the magic weapon, and the rules of the world around him weakened in an instant. The void of the universe is dark, and nine black holes that make people collapse at a glance suddenly appear in the void of the holy city of creation. A kind of roaring sound that tears the human''s knowledge of the sea sweeps over from the nine palpitating black holes. Under this roaring sound, all the rules of heaven and earth on the void of the holy city of creation seem to be swept away. Some monks with weaker accomplishments, even without the chance to retreat, were swept away by the roaring sound in the black hole and disappeared without a trace. Or can''t help but rush into that terrible black hole. Obviously, in Zhao''s eyes, all life is a mole ant. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. The rules of the whole world are weakened, and anyone who exerts his magic power is unlimited. Don''t say that the strength of Zhao itself is extremely terrible. This means of suppressing the rules of heaven and earth makes the opponent unable to do his best. Di Jiu also felt that the rules of heaven and earth around him were weak, and ordinary monks could not even gather ordinary magical means. However, di Jiu didn''t care at all. He didn''t sacrifice the three machines of time at all. He was still the two machines of time. When the long bow is sacrificed, an inch of time falls on the long bow. The killing intention of the whole universe is to condense this time. The rules of heaven and earth swept by the trillion mat have no influence on di Jiu at all. When the two long bows open, the arrow of an inch of time begins to sweep the endless time and space in the vast universe. Everything becomes stagnant, and then slowly evolves into nothingness. In Zhao''s eyes, even Di Jiu''s figure has faded. Only the soaring long arrow will lock his bamboo flute and vitality, and the Zhao''s eyes will solidify. Even if Dijiu enters the realm of nature, he doesn''t pay attention to it. But where is Dijiu''s strength just entering the realm of nature? Bow to light and shade, arrow to lock reincarnation! It is clear that everything is still, but I feel a cold wind. The terrible arrow should never stay in this universe£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1175

    At this moment, the Taoist rhyme around Zhao''s body rolls and bursts, and there is a gap in the stagnant space. Then everyone can clearly see that Zhao''s body bursts out of blood fog, and his hands suddenly close!


    An inch of time, the arrow was caught by Zhao''s hands. At this moment, time stops, space solidifies, and the breath of death solidifies with space.


    The breath of life overflowed in a crevice. Even the monk who watched from a distance felt that everything seemed to return to normal.


    "Bang!" The blood fog explodes, and Zhao''s hands and arms are all split by an inch of time. Zhao also opens his head at the time when he locks an inch of time. Bound by a breath of time, an inch of time goes through Zhao''s temples and tears Zhao''s bamboo hat to pieces.


    Although not an inch of time through the eyebrows, Zhao is desperate to close his eyes. When he thinks he can crush Di Jiu, he finds that he is far away from di Jiu. If he had known it would be like this, he would have been injured and recuperated for thousands of years, but he would have killed Di Jiu.


    He blocked Di Jiu''s first arrow and wasted his hands. Zhao is sure that he can''t block Di Jiu''s second arrow, but he knows that di Jiu has a second arrow. Since how to avoid is also death, it''s better not to do futile things.


    To Zhao''s surprise, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel the new killing machine covering him. He opened his eyes in doubt.


    But found that di nine already put away the bow and arrow, just calmly looking at him.


    "Thank you for not killing brother di." Zhaoji hugs his fist and bows to thank him. His arms, which are blown into nothingness by an inch of time, have been restored to their original state.


    But everyone knows that this kind of recovery is only superficial. With the strength of trillion, it will take at least ten thousand years for us to really recover our hands, which requires the most top treasure of the universe. Otherwise, even tens of millions of years may not be able to recover. This is why Zhao would rather go than get hurt in order to kill Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu nodded to Zhao, "do you have time? Why don''t we go to the Lord''s mansion of Zaohua holy city and have a chat? "


    "Yes, brother Di, please." Where does Zhao dare to say half a word without it? There''s a reason why Di Jiu doesn''t kill him. If he doesn''t know what''s interesting, in the eyes of Di Jiu, who has two machine powers, he is just a lamb that can be killed at any time.


    "Good." Di Jiu is not polite and enters the holy city of Zaohua first.


    Zhao can only block his arrow, not that Zhao''s strength is so different from him. As a matter of fact, when Zhao rips open his rule field and holds the first long arrow of the two time machines with both hands, di Jiu knows that Zhao''s strength is a little stronger than that of the night Star string, the fallen soul emperor and Daiyue. At the beginning, he judged that Zhao and Daiyue were almost the same, which was based on Zhao''s injury and his failure to do his best. There was a slight deviation.


    Daiyue may not be able to block the arrow of the two cameras in his life. Zhao and he don''t have much hatred. When he is trying to get help now, such strong men as Zhao are the help he needs. Dealing with the fourth step does not mean that the more helpers there are, the better the appointment will be.


    Although luzhuren is good, compared with Zhao, it is still a little far away.


    Besides, he didn''t know much about the universe of creation. He also needed to talk about the holy place of the universe and the square of the holy place.


    Seeing Di Jiu and Zhao enter the holy city of creation, Ji Mian''s face turns pale. He was not sure whether Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t think of him for a while, or whether Di Jiu would come to him later.


    Either way, he could not take the risk.


    Thinking of this, Ji Mian didn''t even enter the cave. He turned around and rushed out of the outer city of the holy city of Zaohua and disappeared into the vast void of Zaohua. He was the second city master who did not dare to return to Zaohua holy city after lie you.


    ¡­¡­


    Although sitting in the Lord''s mansion of the holy city of creation, di Jiu was very worried. He was worried about the five elements universe.


    According to di Jiu''s investigation, Xiang Chen''s real strength is almost the same as that of beheading Yi. However, di Jiu always has some doubts. These guys are very crafty one by one. Even Luzhu people know the existence of omen. Xiang Chenchen doesn''t know the existence of omen?


    Now that he knows the existence of omen, Xiang Chen is not half afraid in the holy city of creation. What is he relying on? This shows that Xiang Chenchen''s strength may have done two layers of camouflage.


    No matter whether Xiang Chen has done two layers of camouflage or not, once Xiang Chen goes to the five elements universe, it is not a good thing. Chaos door and ask a way stage also just, although these two treasures are high-grade, originally not his, was taken away by Xiang Chen Chen. The key is that Xiang Chenchen is not a monk of the five elements universe. If this guy goes crazy, it is possible to destroy the five elements universe.


    When he thought that Xiang Chenchen, a strong man, could go to the five elements universe at will, or even destroy the five elements universe, di Jiu could only sigh, which was not the way of heaven. If the way of heaven exists, it is necessary to restrict Xiang Chen, a strong man who can destroy a universe, to enter the lower universe.


    "Thank you for not killing brother di. As long as brother Di allows me to be independent, I am willing to do anything for brother di." As soon as she enters the city Lord''s mansion and sits down, Zhao takes the initiative to show her attitude.


    Di Jiu''s strength can definitely be called the first man in the universe. He is convinced that he will lose. What he worried about was that Dijiu would strip away his soul and treat him as a puppet. In that case, he would rather die. Di Jiu nodded, "I don''t want to kill you just because we don''t have a big feud, and I have something to ask Daoyou. As for stripping your spirit, ha ha, I really don''t have this hobby. " Zhao quickly stood up, "brother Di, as long as I know, even if the way of heaven is limited, I will follow it."¡° Good Di Jiu pointed to the outside, "the square of the holy place outside the city of the holy way of creation. I believe that Taoists also know what happened to the square of the holy place? Have you seen the fourth step? " Knowing that di Jiu''s problem is not simple, Zhao''s face is still strange when she hears Di Jiu''s problem. He soon understood where he was and immediately said, "brother Di, I can answer both of these questions. These two questions are my guess. When our generation''s cultivation reaches the realm of nature, it is already the acme. If we want to go further, I''m afraid we will never be able to do it. I also thought that I had reached the extreme, until one day I saw half a footprint... "Footprint?" Di Jiu is puzzled. Zhao''s expression became dignified. He nodded, "yes, the half footprint was left on a stone. Brother Di should think it''s nothing. If brother Di knew what stone it was, he wouldn''t think so. "¡° Is it Kaitian hematite Di Jiu asked in surprise. Kaitian iron mother stone is very hard and is the original stone of Kaitian iron mother stone. When Kaitian hematite fails to coagulate, it turns into Kaitian hematite. This kind of stone is hard, not any flame can melt, even Di Jiu''s Dao fire can''t melt. Not only that, any magic power on this kind of stone, also difficult to let this stone appear how deep trace. Zhao shook his head. "If it''s Kaitian iron mother stone, I don''t have to talk to brother di. I don''t know if brother Di has ever heard of the vast stone Di Jiu took a cool breath. If it wasn''t for the vast stone, he didn''t think about it for a moment. It is said that this is a kind of stone that appeared in the opening up of vast space. This kind of stone has no use value, no rules, no breath, and no one or anything can tear this kind of stone. But again, this kind of stone is almost impossible to see. Di Jiu had been in the vast chaos for so many years, and he had never seen the vast stone, just because there were so few such stones. Half a footprint appears on this kind of stone. How terrible strength does it have? At least now, he can''t do it, not only can''t do it, even if it is to gather Shenyuan and shennian, he can''t leave a trace on this kind of stone. Seeing Di Jiu''s expression, Zhao continued, "when I was in the vast chaos, I saw a vast stone with a radius of only three feet. There was half a footprint on the stone. The footprint was very clear, and I walked on it at random. At that time, I was in the state of fortune. I believe that even if my strength increases ten times, I can''t achieve this. At that time, I knew that there was a fourth step... "(that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1176

    "Can you show me where you see the footprints? And how long ago did you see this half footprint? " Said Di Jiu.


    Zhao shook his head, "vast chaos, I can''t know the specific location. As for the specific time, it''s at least two or three hundred yuan from now... "


    Two or three hundred yuan meetings, that was tens of millions of years ago. Dijiu thought to himself, this is an old monster who has lived for many years. Then he thought of himself. He would be the same as Zhao in a few years. No matter how you practice, your strength will not improve much.


    As long as we can''t surpass the vast chaos, our strength will be bound between the vast world. I don''t know if the fourth step mentioned by Zhao and the fourth step that he wants to control guimai will be a person. If it''s not a person, it''s really troublesome, because it means that what he is doing now is basically meaningless. If it''s a person, what he''s doing now has some meaning, and he still has a chance of life.


    But Zhao continued, "as for the square of the holy place outside the city of the holy way of creation, it existed when I came to the city of the holy way of creation. No, it should be said that it existed before the creation of the holy way city. It is the holy city of creation that precedes the square of the throne. As for the tablet of the throne, I''m not sure it has anything to do with step four. "


    As soon as di Jiu''s words come out, he will know what they mean.


    Di Jiu hugged Zhao Yi and said, "friend, you should know that people at our level have some feelings. Just like the fourth step, many people have heard of this realm, but no one knows if it really exists. But as you and I all know, there must be a fourth step in the vastness... "


    "Didaoyou, you must have the fourth step, too?" Zhao is also a little excited.


    Sometimes, that''s what solitary path means. That is, you are the only one who reaches this realm, and other people don''t understand your worries and loneliness. This is the solitary way. In fact, he is very lonely except for the fourth step, because there is no one who can talk with him.


    Dijiu nodded, "yes, it is because I know the existence of the fourth step that I invite my friends here for a talk. I have a suspicion, but I dare not say it... "


    Di nine finish, a hand, the palm of the sudden out of a fish tank, and the fish tank there are some free fish in the travel.


    Zhao''s heart trembles. In this instant, he understands the meaning of Di Jiu. He didn''t think of it, but he didn''t dare and didn''t want to. Why did Dijiu not dare to say? This kind of word can be detected as long as it is touched.


    "Brother Zhao, if you really come one day, I hope you can make concerted efforts with me. Even if you know that you are still sinking in the end, you have to do something about it." Di Jiu puts away the fish tank, stares at the sign and says word by word, the tone is very sincere.


    Zhao some decadent said, "brother Di, you should know, if there is such a day. I''m afraid you can''t even shoot that arrow with your strength. Don''t talk about me. If I help you, it''s just one time. "


    Di Jiu laughed, "Zhao, you are also a strong man at the top of the universe. How many lives and deaths have you experienced in this way of cultivation? Just like when I didn''t shoot the second arrow, what you worried most was that I would enslave your spirit. When we practice Taoism, what we fear most is not death, but the loss of freedom. As long as there is a ray of life, we have to fight. We haven''t met each other yet. Why are we sure I can''t shoot an arrow? Even if I can''t shoot an arrow, I''ve tried, at least I don''t regret it. "


    "Well, brother Di, I''m in, but we are too weak." Zhao nodded. For people like them, death is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is to be controlled and lose freedom completely. This is why GUI Mai would rather die than live.


    Di Jiu laughed. "I have invited four friends. Their strength should be able to take my shot. In a few years, they will come to this place to meet me. But I need to leave the holy city of Zaohua because I have something to do


    Di Jiu said that he can catch an arrow, which means that the strength of these people will not be worse than that of Zhao. He exaggerates a little bit to reassure Zhao. In fact, ye Xingxian, Daiyue or luohun Shengjun should be no less powerful than Zhao. The strength of the night Star string is likely to be similar to that of the trillion, or even slightly stronger.


    Zhao looks at di Jiu doubtfully, "brother Di means there are four people whose strength is similar to mine?"


    How many years has he been in the universe of creation? How many strong ones can he not know? A Dijiu has shocked him. Di Jiu said that there were four of them with the same strength as him. He didn''t believe them.


    Di Jiu explained, "they come from the universe nest..."


    "I see." Zhao nodded and understood the meaning of Di Jiu''s words. The universe nest is a place he knows clearly. It is not a place where the strength is similar to him. Even if the strength is stronger than him, it is not a place.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mo left the sect a little dejected, but he did not enter the sect. He found some acquaintances in shengdaozong. However, because he didn''t see Su Su, Bing Yu, Xiao Yun and others, and even Ding Jie was not there, he was a little frustrated.


    Qingru was not found in the realm of cultivation, in the realm of immortality, and in the realm of Taoism. Ye Mo sighs in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he should continue to search or do something else. What can he do if the Tao is not perfect? To create the universe is to add insult. With a sigh, ye Mo decides to go to the virtual market. The holy world has long been perfected by him, where Taoism is prosperous and the strong are like clouds. Yemer saw some of the monks who half stepped into the realm of creation. As for harmony, that''s even more. When the holy world was broken, there was not even a strong man in Hunyuan. It''s only been so many years. Time goes by and it changes so fast. An old holy city was swept by yemer at will. When yemer''s mind swept over the words "holy city of lunlan", he stopped subconsciously. The holy way of lunlan? At the beginning, he opened a shop here with Xiaoyun and Qiu rang. Also in this place, he met Qingru and her Master Yu Xiu. Ye Mo''s idea fell on his dange, which was called Luoyue Danqi Shengge. To Ye Mo''s surprise, over the years, his Danqi pavilion was still there, and his name was Luoyue Danqi Pavilion. What''s going on? He did take in a disciple named Fu Fei here. This shop was originally owned by his disciple Fu Fei, but it was occupied by Xicheng castle and then bought by him. During the war of creation, Fu Fei followed him into the universe of creation and lost his trace. Because of the name of the shop and the encounter with Qingru, ye Mo comes to the outside of the shop again. Compared with the bustle of lonland, this shop seems a little chilly. Ye Mo stands at the door of the shop, and seems to think of the voice of Wu Ying''s arrogance. He''s standing here. Where''s Jo? Where is shadowless? Where is Xiaoyun? Everything was destroyed in the war of nature, in the universe of nature, and in the holy city of nature that he didn''t even dare to go to... Yemo clenched his fist, he must go back, not walk back, but fight back. Scenes of images pass through my mind. It''s also here that Qingru and his master Yu Xiu escape and come here... Ye Mo''s mouth unconsciously overflows with a smile. When Qingru and her Master Yu Xiu come, Wuyi is showing her boss''s skills... "Hello, brother Wuyi, I want to buy three roedans today."¡° Boss Wuying, I want to buy a piece of the best immortal ware. There are still a few Shenjing missing here... "Master Wuying Pavilion, I want to buy two" Taiwei emperor huandan. " Wuying waved his hand and said, "your ten percent discount..." "and your few Shenjing, I''ll give you next time."¡° Taiwei emperor returns Dan, and gives you a 10% discount... "... Yu Xiu and Qingru stare at Wu Ying, the owner of the four horned immortal beast who is corrupted by flattery and gives discounts at will..." do you want to buy top-level artifact or top-level daodan? Why don''t you come in and have a look? Our store is the best in the whole city of lonland A sudden voice interrupted yemer''s meditation. Ye Mo frowned slightly and opened his eyes. In front of him stood a monk in the later period of Hua Dao. The monk''s Taoist robe was embroidered with a few words: "Luoyue Danqi Shengge."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1177

    The monk of Huadao laughed, "where am I qualified to open the first danqige shop in lunlan holy Road city? This is our little master. If you want a good magic weapon or daodan, you''d better go in and have a look. I''m sure you''re satisfied. "


    Ye Mo nodded, "then go in and have a look."


    It''s not so much to look at the Dan ware here as to look at the memory left here.


    The decoration in the shop is much higher than when he was here. On the shelves made of top-quality jade, there are various kinds of names of Shendan and daodan. In addition to these, there are also the best artifact, the best artifact.


    Even ye Mo secretly admires that so many good things can''t be done by ordinary strength. Each of these things is the flow of Taoist rhyme, which seems unusual.


    Ye Mo''s eyes fell on a star daodan, and he was more and more surprised. The star daodan was in a jade bottle, and there were stars on the outside of the jade bottle. When is the Dandao of the holy world so powerful? Or so rich?


    Can you see star sky daodan for sale at any store? You know, star sky daodan is a daodan made of nine star bamboo. Nine star bamboo is a very precious material. At that time, he spent a lot of money to compete for one at the auction.


    Ye Mo''s mind penetrated into it, and then his face became cold. The rhyme of Xingguang daodan on the outside of the jade bottle is more than that of XingKong daodan, but inside the jade bottle is a very ordinary Xunyu Dan, which is also inferior.


    Xunyu pill is only the God pill of cultivating Tao. Even the best Xunyu pill is hundreds of millions of miles away from XingKong Dao pill.


    This is blatant fraud.


    "Do you want to buy this star daodan? The star sky daodan I have here is refined by the first Hunyuan Dansheng in the holy world. Originally, we didn''t sell it, because this time our young master stepped into the realm of Daoyuan, and this star sky daodan was specially taken out by Shao to share his joy.... "


    The monk saw Ye Mo''s eyes fall on the star daodan, and immediately began to talk on one side.


    Yemo didn''t pay any attention at all. His idea penetrated through the prohibition of these artifacts again, and found that the highest level artifacts here were just coarse inferior artifacts, most of which were abandoned artifacts or low-level immortal artifacts. As for those daodan, the Xunyu pill he saw was actually good, and there were more rubbish pills here pretending to be all kinds of high-grade daodan.


    Yemo''s face looked colder and colder, then his eyes fell on a very delicate spaceship.


    He is too familiar with this spaceship. He made it, but he made it for Nie Shuangshuang. His mind easily scanned a few small words on the spaceship, "Shuangshuang spaceship."


    This is the only magic weapon that has not been concealed by prohibition. This magic weapon is placed in the most prominent position in the middle.


    "How do you sell this ship?" Ye Mo''s tone is a little cold. He made the spaceship for Nie Shuangshuang, but finally gave it to Qingru. How can it appear in this place?


    "Daoyou, you don''t see that this spaceship is a top-quality immortal weapon. It''s the treasure of our shop. It''s not for sale." The monk of Huadao said, with a kind of pride.


    "Why?" Ye Mo looks at this guy suspiciously, this shop is obviously a black shop, a black shop and the treasure of town shop?


    The monk of Hua Dao pointed to the sign outside the shop, "my friend, I don''t know the origin of Luoyue Danqi holy Pavilion, do you? This shop belongs to Lord Ye. When Lord Ye was doing business here, that was the name. As for this spaceship, it was a friend of Lord Ye, who called it Qingru fairy. It was also a gift from Lord Ye to Qingru fairy. After master Ye left, Qingru fairy inherited the shop. Later, Qingru fairy fell in love with our young master


    When ye Mo heard this place, he felt as if he had been stabbed by a sharp blade, and his heart began to spasm.


    The monk didn''t seem to see ye Mo''s performance, so he continued to say, "later, Qingru fairy gave this shop to our young master, this spaceship..."


    "Bang!" Ye Mo would not listen any more. He reached out and grabbed the spaceship in his hand. The surrounding prohibition was under Ye Mo''s hands, just like broken paper.


    "You want to die..." the monk of Hua Dao came to realize that he was angry. He raised his hand and hit Ye mo.


    Ye Mo''s hand is a slap. The monk of Hua Dao is patted by Ye Mo''s slap. He hits the forbidden system at the door and falls down.


    "Give you ten minutes to let your little Lord come." Yemo''s voice with a strong killing.


    With his understanding of Qingru, Qingru will never fall in love with other people, because Qingru''s life road is realized because of him. With Qingru''s character, where can you fall in love with others again?


    In this case, it is impossible for Qingru to give her things to others.


    The monk opened his mouth and spurted out a few blood arrows. Then he was shocked to find that his Taoist foundation was broken and the sea of knowledge began to crack.


    He''s going crazy. Is it easy for him to reach the realm of Tao? Now he is slapped as he is, that is to say, his efforts have been reduced to ashes for so many years.


    A flying sword was inspired by the monk Hua Dao and turned into a red flame to rush into the void. Ye Mo is a hand, all things in this shop realm into debris. His mind was to follow the flying sword until it entered the holy sect


    Is it Saint Daoism? Ye Mo frowned. It is the sect he established. Before, his divine thoughts swept the sect. The sect was full of vitality and had no problems. The flying sword soon fell into the hands of a young man, who was at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The breath on the body is a little familiar, ye Mo just thought about it. This guy''s breath is similar to that of dantaiyi. He doesn''t even need to ask. He also knows that this man is practicing dantaiyi''s skills. The young man was looking at a jade slip when he suddenly received the flying sword. When he saw the contents of the flying sword clearly, his face immediately changed and he was furious. Then he sent out two messages directly, that man had already rushed to the outside of the sect. Almost at the moment when the young man fell outside the guard, a middle-aged man and an old man had rushed out. One of them is in the middle of the road, the other is Hunyuan perfect realm¡° Little Lord The two friars bowed to the young man in a respectful tone. The young man, who was called the young master, snorted coldly, "someone dares to smash my shop in lunlan holy Road city. I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead..."... Yemo took back his mind. Since he came to die, he didn''t want to go there. Just half a pillar of incense, there was a white transmission light outside the shop, followed by the young man and the other two people¡° You have seed. You are the most kind person I''ve seen since Dan Yizhi''s debut... "As the young man said, he walked to Ye mo. His eyes just swept in his messy shop, and his anger almost burned with the debris in the shop¡° Your name is Dan Yizhi? Are you the seed that Taiyi left behind Ye Mo''s voice is very cold. The seed left by Dan Tai Yi is in his clan, and his family name has been reduced by half. What is he going to do¡° Master, you... You... "The monk of he Dao and the monk of Hunyuan perfect also saw Ye Mo, but at the moment they were even talking. Young people forget yemer, but they know that this person is the first person in the whole world, the first person in the sect, and even the first person in the universe. For his name is yemer, and he restored the holy world¡° What elder, you... "Angry Dan Yizhi turned back and yelled, according to the normal situation, when he was angry, these two people should control Ye Mo, and then let him cook slowly. However, after his anger broke out, the two idiots around him did not respond. The more he lived, the more he went back. But when he saw the expressions of his two followers and the frightened faces, he immediately stopped his words, and his tone was subconsciously lowered, "what''s the matter?" With these four words, he suddenly woke up. Ye Mo just said a name, dantaiyi. He turned around and stared at Ye Mo again, "do you know dantaiyi?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1178

    The two attendants brought by Dan Yizhi were already bowing down to the ground at the moment, and their tone was more humble and respectful. "The foreign affairs elders of shengdaozong, Pang Xun and jiebu, have met the Shengzong master!"


    Holy Lord? Dan Yizhi completely forgets the question he wants to ask and stares at Ye Mo in surprise.


    As long as you are still in the realm of Taoism, there is only one master, namely Ye Mo, the founder of Taoism.


    Yes, he has seen the statue of yemer, and the man in front of him really has some shadow of yemer. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay any attention to Ye Mo, so he didn''t think ye Mo would be here.


    Ye Mo ignores the two monks who bow to the ground. His eyes are still on Dan Yizhi, but he answers his words, "yes, I know Dan Taiyi."


    Dan Yizhi suddenly cried out, "what if you are Lord Ye? Can ye Zongzhu smash other people''s shops at will? Lord Ye, many of the rules of shengdaozong are set up by yourself. Do you want to destroy them? "


    Ye Mo snorted coldly, "smash someone else''s shop? Is my shop contract fake? Or was this shop sold when I was sleepwalking? "


    "It was given to me by Qingru, but I don''t know how the shop got to Qingru." At the moment, Dan Yizhi''s back is cold and his scalp is numb, but he knows clearly that he has no way out. He is likely to die here today.


    If ye Mo comes back, he will run away even if he is desperate. Now he can only hope that he will attract many onlookers and make ye Mo afraid.


    It''s just that Luoyue Danqi Shengge has been arrogant for a long time. No one will be watching any noise and trouble. As everyone knows, it''s the same as holding your head in your hand to watch the excitement here. The cultivation is good. Who wants to come here to die?


    When ye Mo claps his hand, Dan Yizhi, who is still clamouring, is directly shot by him. When he is still in the void, a long Dao Yun gun passes through Dan Yizhi''s eyebrow. This long Dao Yun gun directly nails Dan Yizhi into the void. Dan Yizhi''s eyebrows were dripping blood, but he didn''t die. His body was trembling slightly. He didn''t know whether it was spasm or fear.


    Ye Mo didn''t take care of Dan Yizhi''s frightened expression, and asked coldly, "come on, how did you get this shop? And where did you get this spaceship from? "


    Dan Yizhi wants to die. As for ye Mo''s words, he doesn''t want to answer a word, but now he can''t help but say, "this shop is owned by Qingru fairy. Once I came here with my adoptive father. When I saw Qingru fairy, I couldn''t extricate myself immediately. My adoptive father helped me force Qingru fairy here..."


    Ye Mo hears that the intention of killing is overflowing. He resists the impulse of breaking Dan Yizhi. "Who is your adoptive father?"


    Since Qingru opened a shop here, it is the default of shengdaozong.


    This shop is his, since he left, the shop will be managed by the holy Daoism. If you can open a shop here, you must have the permission of shengdaozong.


    "My adoptive father is the deputy leader of shengdaozong, his name is mangyong..." Dan Yizhi replied.


    In Yemo''s mind, there is a guy with a red mark on his forehead, who is extremely cunning. He and he took part in Zong Piaotang''s Da Bi. As a result, Da Bi didn''t work hard. He wanted to get a place from him with a pill. He directly ridiculed him and left. They had a feud.


    I didn''t expect that after he left the holy world, this guy could sit in the position of a deputy leader of the holy sect. However, this is not unusual. In terms of strength and ingenuity, mang Yong, not to mention the deputy leader, even the leader of shengdaozong, is normal.


    Although want to ask mang Yong''s whereabouts, ye Mo is still forced to resist, "green as people?"


    "My adoptive father asked her to be my Taoist companion, but she suddenly did. My adoptive father''s strength is stronger than that of Qingru fairy. If it wasn''t for Qingru fairy''s strange skill, it seems that he could continue to live without limit. He would have fallen under the attack of my adoptive father''s magic power. Later, Qingru burned the road and ran away. I don''t know where she went, and I can''t find my adoptive father. " Dan Yizhi replied.


    Is Qingru alive? Ye Mo is happy that what Qingru cultivates is the road of life. As long as he has a breath, he will not fall.


    "How did you get this ship?" Yemer took out the best fairy ship.


    "The ship has been in the shop. I haven''t moved." Dan Yizhi replied.


    Ye Mo''s mind penetrates into the spaceship. He wants to feel the breath of Qingru, and then find Qingru. When his mind infiltrates into the spaceship, before he finds Qingru''s mind, he unexpectedly finds Nie shuangshuangshuang''s message.


    "Sister Qingru, I''d better return this spaceship to you. I have no face to ask for his things. I''m leaving this boundary. As for where I will go in the future, I don''t know. Take care of yourself..."


    When yemer heard this, he immediately understood what was going on. This is that Qingru gave the spaceship to Nie Shuangshuang after seeing Nie Shuangshuang, and Nie Shuangshuang later gave the spaceship back to Qingru.


    Yemo sighed and put the spaceship away again. Qingru left here. After he cleaned up the rubbish, he would seal it. With his current strength, it''s not impossible to find out where Qingru left.


    Because he and Qingru are still familiar, Qingru''s life road of cultivation should have a certain relationship with his world tree¡° What about mangyong? " After taking off the ship, ye Mo''s tone became colder and colder. His mind didn''t sweep mang Yong just now. If he had swept this man, he would have caught mang Yong long ago¡° He''s out of the way. " Dan Yizhi replied¡° When did it happen? Who was the patriarch at that time? Why did mang Yong leave? Is dantaiyi your mother Ye Mo asked a few questions at one go¡° Specifically, after... 60000... "Dan Yizhi said half a sentence, he fell into thinking. Ye Mo waved his hand, "directly answer the questions behind."¡° At that time, the patriarch was Xiang Yue, who didn''t agree with my adoptive father. My adoptive father''s strength is weaker than Xiang Yue Zong''s, and all kinds of heart fights have suffered losses for several times, so he can only leave Shengdao Zong... "Ye Mo was surprised to hear that Shengdao Zong had a leader who was more powerful than mang Yong and had a better mind than mang Yong. This is a strange thing. No wonder shengdaozong was not destroyed by mangyong. It was Xiang Yue. After mang Yong left, he left Dan Yizhi here. The meaning is obvious. That is, he is not Xiang Yue''s opponent. Sooner or later Xiang Yue will leave shengdaozong. After Xiang Yue leaves shengdaozong, Dan Yizhi will take over shengdaozong. So when he left, there should be no conflict, even contribution to the clan. Otherwise, Dan Yizhi would not be qualified to stay here. However, it seems that although Dan Yizhi is able to get along with shengdaozong, he still has a long way to go to take over shengdaozong¡° Dan Tai Yi is my mother. My mother and my adoptive father are friends. " After Dan Yizhi answers, his will becomes clear. He looks at Ye Mo in horror and wants to beg for mercy, but he doesn''t dare to. Ye Mo looks at Pang Xun and Jie Bu, who are still bowing to the ground, and asks, "how many people in Sheng Dao Zong are related to Dan Yi Zhi?"¡° No, after the little Lord lost the chance to compete for the suzerain, the people dissipated, and finally we were left. We had been waiting for the little Lord to stabilize in the Daoyuan realm, and then we took him to look for his mother. " Pang Xun replied¡° Is it Taiyi Yemo asked¡° Yes They should know that ye Mo would not let them go, and they did not continue to beg for mercy. It''s no wonder that we are going to kill one by one and then we are going to run away. Ye Mo is too lazy to ask for anything else. He raises his hand and rolls up the four. Under the crush of Daoyun, the four turn into blood mist, and ye Mo throws them into the torn void. After killing four people, ye Mo immediately throws out a flag to seal the Danqi Pavilion. With his strength, seal a Danqi Pavilion here. Even if the most powerful one of shengdaozong comes here, don''t try to open it. Qingru is from here to disappear, he must find a trace of Qingru left here, and then chase past£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1179

    "This is the cosmic transmission channel to the vast chaos?" Di Jiu was shocked to see the transmission platform in front of him. If it wasn''t for Zhaodai Road, he couldn''t believe that there was such a big Mac transmission channel under the holy city of Zaohua.


    Zhao nodded, "yes, before this transmission channel was controlled by chopping B pole, or some people related to chopping B pole were in control. But every time you pass through this channel, you have to go through the chopping pole. This is why Chieh Yi Ji has so much wealth, because many people want to go to the vast chaos to preach. However, it is not so easy to preach in the vast chaos. Most people disappear when they go. Now cut off the second pole to perfect the avenue. Only a few people can get in and out of this place, including Xiang Chenchen


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhao added, "Xiang Chenchen is very strange. There is no doubt that his strength has been concealed. But I suspect that there is something wrong with his Tao. If there is something wrong with his Tao, it makes sense. "


    "What do you say?" Di Jiu looks at Zhao suspiciously. He knows Xiang Chenchen is not a simple person, but before he positioned Xiang Chenchen a little higher than chop B.


    This is also because of luzhuren''s words. Luzhuren said that Xiang Chenchen disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger, hiding in the dark. In fact, his real strength should be higher than that of beheading Yiji.


    As for Zhao, di Jiu still looks down on him. This guy''s strength is so strong. Since he''s suspicious, why don''t he just crush Xiang Chen''s dust and investigate it? This guy won''t even be afraid of Xiang Chenchen. It''s too speechless. With the strength of Zhao, Xiang Chen is obviously not on the same level as Zhao.


    Zhao now forms an alliance with di Jiu. Naturally, he knows everything. "There are very few people in the universe that I can''t understand. Xiang Chenchen is one of them. Many people know that this man once plotted against the strongest one in the five elements universe, and used his magic weapon to suppress the Qi Movement and rules of the five elements universe... "


    "The strongest one in the five elements universe? Who is this? " Di Jiu asked suspiciously. As far as he knew, Zixiao was once the strongest one in the five elements universe. After Zixiao arrived at the creation universe, because of the incomplete rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe, his strength could not be compared with the strong one of the creation universe.


    Zhao sighed and said, "do you think why I didn''t crush Xiang Chen''s dust directly? Go and find out for yourself? In fact, I''m really worried about this person. "


    "Why?" Di Jiu almost asked these three words in a scornful tone.


    Zhao doesn''t care about Di Jiu''s tone. "You must think that the five elements universe is just like this because of the lack of heaven and earth rules. If you think so, it''s a big mistake. In fact, the strongest one in the five elements universe is the real strongest one. His name is Chi Yao... "


    "Zhaodaoyou, how about your strength now compared with the original one?" Di Jiu is a little puzzled.


    Zhao laughed at himself and said, "what''s my strength like? That''s not on the same level at all. With my current strength, I''m afraid ten are not the opponents of Chi Yao. "


    "So powerful?" Di Jiu is shocked. His current strength can crush Zhao. That''s because he has two machines. If you don''t use the two machines of time to fight alone, he can also crush the trillion. But he certainly can''t crush ten trillion at the same time, and ten people who are similar to trillion besiege him. If he can''t escape, he can only accept the fall.


    Zhao nodded for sure, "yes, that''s it. I saw Chi Yao do it with my own eyes that year. It can be said that no one can compare with Chi Yao. "


    Di nine in the heart is more puzzled, such a fierce person, how can be the item Chen dust plot to?


    At that time, I was humble. In the vast chaos of the universe, countless powerful people competed for opportunities, and countless magic weapons were in full swing. Xiang Chen, however, combined several strong men to plot against Chi Yao who was breaking through at this time. "


    "Wait..." Di Jiu stopped Zhao, "Zhao Daoyou, you just said that Chi Yao is breaking through, isn''t Chi Yao the realm of creation?"


    Zhao shook his head. "No, which one of the strong men who could take part in the war at that time was not the realm of creation?"


    Di Jiu said, "since it''s the realm of creation, what else can we break through? Is the fourth step a breakthrough? "


    It''s not that di Jiu doubts that chiyao can''t break through the fourth step, but because at that time, no one should break through the fourth step in the vast universe. Otherwise, it''s too fast, even not in line with the law of heaven and earth.


    For anyone to practice, they need some time to comprehend and prepare for breakthrough. In particular, the top strong need to improve their own Dao base and Dao rhyme before breaking through.


    Even if these are ignored, Chi Yao is breaking through the fourth step. Doesn''t a monk need to be fully prepared before he breaks through even the fourth step? At least you should choose a safe cave and a top-level array, right?


    It''s obvious that chiyao''s breakthrough can be besieged. It doesn''t look like he''s completely defensive. In this case, it is not a breakthrough, it should be in the perception of what magic power or a clear understanding of a road.


    Zhao said with a smile, "brother Di, you should have just stepped into the realm of creation. You don''t know that there is another realm after the realm of creation."


    "What realm?" Di Jiu looks at Zhao doubtfully. Isn''t it the fourth step after creating the realm? Zhao explained, "the realm of creation represents that one''s own way in this side of the universe is gradually complete. Since one''s own way in this side of the universe is gradually complete, one''s own universe will be complete. When one''s own universe is perfect, the road will disperse and form a cocoon. These cocoons are the condensation of overflowing world rules, so this time is extremely critical and dangerous. Because of the interference of external forces, the overflowing cocoon of world rules will be broken. In this way, the world of our own creation will no longer be perfect, and the consequences will be very serious, and we will never be able to perfect our own universe. Although this is not a real promotion, it is similar to the promotion process, and even more dangerous than crossing a realm. That''s what happened to Chi Yao at that time. As a result, Xiang Chen contacted many powerful people to attack him and destroy the way. " Di nine more don''t understand, "Chi Yao will be so careless?" Zhao shook his head. "It''s not careless. Chi Yao has been very careful. He used chaos door to lock the place where he closed his door. It can be said that even if someone knows, he can''t open the place where he closed his door." Di Jiu understood that the place where Chi Yao closed was the chaotic boundary of the five elements universe that he had broken before. If it''s this place, it makes sense. The chaos realm is full of the purest chaos breath, which is most suitable for promotion. Chiyao was born with the five elements universe, and the rules of heaven and earth of the five elements universe naturally did not affect him¡° How was that dust broken? " Di Jiu asked. Zhao said, "because Xiang Chenchen has grasped Chi Yao''s weakness. Chi Yao''s favorite woman is called Qing. Xiang Chenchen grabs Qing and finds chaos gate. Xiang Chen nailed Qing to the chaos gate of the five elements universe, and there was a gap in Chi Yao''s state of mind. "¡° Is Qing the Taoist partner of chiyao Di Jiu feels that Xiang Chenchen is a little despicable. Zhao shook his head, "no, Qing is also from the vast chaos, should be the vitality of Congsheng. Because of this, not only chiyao, but also all the friars in the five element universe or those who know qingheel want to pursue qingjiao as a Taoist partner. "¡° This old bastard. " Di Jiu is very angry and full of vitality. Naturally, he is a very kind person. Xiang Chenchen, in order to achieve his own goal, he will do whatever he can. Zhao continued, "chaos gate is closely related to Chi Yao. Xiang Chenchen opened chaos gate with a crack in Chi Yao''s mind, and led people to rush in to plot against Chi Yao in the promotion... You should know the following. It''s said that Xiang Chenchen locked Chi Yao''s closed place with Chi Yao''s chaos gate again, Moreover, it has also torn apart the heaven and earth rules of the five element universe, that is, it does not allow the strong to be born in the five element universe. However, in that war, Xiang Chen''s foundation must have been damaged, and there was something wrong with daodaoji. "¡° Since Chi Yao was killed, why did Xiang Chen leave chaos door to lock the boundary? Is it just to split the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe? " Di Jiu asked casually. Di nine is to understand why Zhao did not dare to start on Xiang Chen, Xiang Chen even if it is injured, the foundation is damaged, but also secretly calculated the secondary person. Zhao didn''t even dare to pick up his own two machines when he was injured. Let him leave the holy city of Zaohua calmly. This shows how careful Zhao is. Zhao ha ha laughs, "how can Xiang Chen do such meaningless things? I didn''t understand it before, but now I do. As far as I know, all the places where Chi Yao closed down are the purest chaotic Qi, which is most suitable for promotion. I think Xiang Chen wants to lock up the chaos here and prepare to step into the fourth step in the future. But even if he can take advantage of the chaos, he can''t step into the fourth step on this side. "¡° Doesn''t Xiang Chen know that all the people in the chaotic world are people? " Di Jiu asked with a frown¡° Are they all people? " Zhao doesn''t understand of looking at di nine, "that how can there be a person?" Hear this, di nine back suddenly appeared a line of cool£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1180

    Zhao also thinks it''s wrong. The meaning of Di Jiu''s words is obviously that he has been to the place where Chi Yao is closed. That place is locked by Xiang Chen''s chaotic door. If someone in the five elements universe can open it, Xiang Chen will not be stupid enough to leave the chaotic door in the five elements universe.


    "Zhaodaoyou, I''ve been to the place where chiyao was closed, and I opened the seal of that place. Otherwise, the rules of the five elements universe can''t be repaired up to now." Di jiuning said in a voice.


    Zhao was surprised and asked, "brother Di, have you repaired the heaven and earth rules of the five elements universe?"


    Dijiu nodded, "yes, and when I went, the people inside had a way to get in and out of that place. I''m sure those people don''t go in from the outside... "


    At this point, di Jiu''s words are abrupt. People outside can''t get in. Where do people inside come from? If there were so many people in the chaos domain when Chi Yao closed, it is absolutely impossible. The first is that chiyao is not so careless, and the second is that Chen Chen won''t let a person exist in the place where he seals.


    So many people in the chaos world consume all kinds of chaos Qi every day. In the future, how can Xiang Chenchen be promoted to the fourth step?


    In that case, there is only one explanation.


    Zhao is also dull, di nine thought, he naturally also thought of.


    "Zhaodaoyou, I''m going to the five elements universe now. You can watch it for me. In the future, whether the friars of the five elements universe come here or my friends come here, please take care of them. As for the matter of chiyao, don''t spread it out for the time being. " Di Jiuyi hugs a fist to say.


    Zhaoxu breathed a sigh. He finally recovered from the shock just now. He also hugged his fist and said, "brother Di, don''t worry. I''ll take care of you here."


    ¡­¡­


    Di nine did not hesitate, directly into the boundary transmission channel.


    There are so many friars in the chaotic area of the five elements universe, and each of them is a very powerful generation. There is only one explanation. These people are all in chiyao captivity. Di Jiu has heard that during the war of the gate of nature, many strong men like to keep monks in their own world. It''s something that you''ve done.


    But di Jiu is sure that chiyao''s captivity is different from Daojun''s. All the monks in the world of destiny know where they are, and they are all active and enterprising. These people can even be said to be the disciples of destiny Daojun''s dojo. Destiny Daojun''s world is a dojo for the captive monks. The monks in the chiyao world have no idea that they have been raised by chiyao. Even after they appear in the chaotic world, they may think they are where they are. The only difference is that it''s just a place with more chaotic atmosphere.


    Now the problem comes. According to Xiang Chen''s understanding and the observation of the monks, Chi Yao was killed, even his spirit was destroyed. In this case, the world of chiyao must be broken. The universe is broken. Where are the living people?


    Now there are so many powerful monks in the chaotic realm of the five elements universe, and there is even a fake holy city, such as baiqierzhen and Guiyan. That means that Chi Yao has not been killed completely.


    Chi Yao not only didn''t get killed completely, but also took the initiative to open his own universe, and let those people in his universe enter the chaotic boundary of the five elements universe.


    What is the purpose of Chi Yao''s doing this? Di Jiu doesn''t know yet. Maybe Chi Yao doesn''t want Xiang Chen to testify the fourth step before he recovers from his injury. Let the friars in his world consume all the chaos here, of course, maybe for other reasons.


    Whatever the reason, it shows that Chi Yao is not dead.


    It''s not surprising that Chi Yao didn''t die. Di Jiu knows that Zhao also thinks of it. The most important thing is that di Jiu suspects that the impact of Chi Yao''s closure was not the perfection of his own universe, but the real fourth step.


    Because Dijiu comes from the five elements universe, and what he practices is the regular way. Chi Yao was born with the five element universe, even earlier than the five element universe. With his understanding of the heaven and earth rules of the five element universe, there is no need to make a big effort to close the door and complete his own world. If it''s not to perfect one''s own world, then Chi Yao is definitely to step into the fourth step.


    The fourth step of chiyao''s attack is to perfect his own universe. This kind of possibility does not exist, but has great possibility. If he had a chance to attack the fourth step, he would not let anyone know.


    These Di Jiu didn''t care. What he cared about was that Chi Yao didn''t die but didn''t appear in the chaotic boundary of the five elements universe. Did chiyao step into the fourth step? If Chi Yao has really stepped into the fourth step, is Chi Yao the same person as the fourth step that threatens GUI Mai in Zaohua nest?


    These conjectures Di Jiu is not sure, but as long as his conjecture is right, then Chi Yao is his enemy and the person he wants to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the teleportation array is started, di Jiu knows that it is not good. This teleportation array has been tampered with.


    Poof! Click


    The space dislocation and blade awn tear Di Jiu''s skin and bone, the flesh and blood splashes in the void, and the bone is broken inch by inch. Di Jiu is very clear that he has been plotted. If it were not for the fact that his physical body had transcended the holy body, at this moment he would have torn off his bones.


    Zhao''s shadow in di Jiu''s mind flash away, di Jiu immediately ruled out is Zhao dry. Zhao doesn''t know that he wants to go from here. At the same time, Zhao doesn''t think that he is not his opponent. He doesn''t need this method at all. It seems that when chopping B pole leaves, he moves his hands and feet to the transmission array, and di Jiu scolds in his heart. As long as I knew that this son of a bitch had a back hand here, I shouldn''t have helped him bury him when he was angry. The damage of space to the body is not what Di Jiu is most worried about. He doesn''t know how to move the transmission array. At the moment, it''s not just the tearing of space that damages Di Jiu. Even Di Jiu''s Dao rhyme began to break through in the process of void transmission. The break through here is much more severe than the crack of meteorite road. I really don''t know where he was transmitted to the terrible void. Dijiu is very glad that he cultivates the road of rules, and his own world is the rules. No matter how he breaks through the road of rules, he will not lose his ability to protect himself. No, the strength of beheading Yi pole, which Di Jiu has seen, how can beheading Yi pole have the ability to make such a change? No matter how strong the way of chopping B pole is, it is not strong enough to change the cosmic transmission channel. Di Jiu has no way to think about it any more. The only thing he can do is to protect his body and the base of the road with the help of the road Ye Mo opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to see through the vanity. He felt the breath of Qingru leaving. But ye Mo has a premonition that even with his current strength, if he wants to find Qingru, he will die or even die. When Qingru leaves, it should be Hunyuan at most. How can it make him feel the crisis? Ye Mo''s idea just turned for a moment, and then he stood up without hesitation. The pure power of the origin of Daoyun was captured. A dead void channel appeared in the void. As soon as his mind swept in, it disappeared without a trace. He didn''t know where this channel led. Ye Mo didn''t hesitate at all. He stepped directly into this channel. Even if he had a chance, he would look for it Di Jiu himself doesn''t know how many years have passed. At the beginning, he could still wrap his mind around him. Now he can only barely protect his body and prevent it from collapsing completely. As soon as his body collapses, his Dodge will collapse. The body and dodge collapsed. He didn''t know if he could reincarnate. As for saving his life, don''t think about it. Jianmu has played a very small role here. No matter how powerful Jianmu is, its current level is a little too low. Di Jiu felt that he had almost formed a top, and it was a shriveled top whose blood had been scraped dry, rushing aimlessly in the void. He just wants to stop, but the transmission rules of the universe make him completely unable to control, and also unable to control his body£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1181

    Boom! The power of the fury wrapped in Dijiu will be a huge peak into debris, Dijiu the whole person was blasted into the ground.


    At the moment, there is no good place in di Jiu''s whole body, and his skeleton is almost broken. This kind of injury does not appear on the huge peak, but because in the process of void transmission, it is torn by space.


    Instead, di Jiu was relieved. He knew that the transmission was finally over. As long as he''s breathing, he''ll recover. I just don''t know which universe he was sent to. I don''t know how long it will take to go back to the five elements universe.


    The only thing that worries Di Jiu is whether there are strong people here. He has almost no self-protection ability now, and the only one he relies on is the refining body, which is almost destroyed in this teleportation. Don''t be a strong person, as long as a general one, he is afraid that he can only hide in his own world and let fate decide.


    Di Jiu''s mind can''t penetrate now. Fortunately, what he practices is the road of rules. His mind can''t penetrate. He can also feel the rules of the world around him.


    An hour later, Dijiu stopped feeling. He''s sure there''s someone here. I''m afraid it''s not alone. Although he does not know whether the other side knows his arrival, the most important thing for him now is to recover his strength.


    Di Jiu wants to change a place to heal, but he can''t leave. In other words, even if he struggled to leave, he couldn''t go far.


    Let Dijiu gradually let go of heart is, a month time has passed, still no one came here. At the moment, he has barely had some self-protection ability. Di Jiu left the hole that he smashed down for the first time.


    No one comes to di Jiu''s trouble. Naturally, di Jiu will not take the initiative to find others.


    Di Jiu''s mind has recovered a little, but it is far from recovery. In his mind, it was a desolation, and there were countless mountains of various sizes. The tall ones soar into the sky, and the low ones are less than 100 feet. If you stand in the distance and sweep this area with your mind, you will see a forest of mountains.


    Instead of walking out of the forest, di Jiu found a tall mountain, built a simple cave, and then entered his own world to heal.


    In Dijiu''s mind, he was schemed. In all likelihood, Xiang Chenchen was the son of a bitch. This guy went to the five elements universe, but he set up a backhand to make his transmission process go wrong.


    Xiang Chen went to the five element universe, which is a great disaster for the five element universe. It''s a pity that di Jiu can only be in a hurry now. He has nothing to do at all.


    ¡­¡­.


    Although Yemo''s Tao is nirvana, and even completely improves his own cosmic time, his Tao is not perfect. His Tao is derived from all things, and he condenses the only one in the vast chaos.


    This kind of Tao is condensed, which means that he must be on the peak of vast chaos in the future. Maybe someone can match him in the future, but no one will be stronger than him.


    But his Tao is condensed, and he can''t grow into a vast and chaotic tree, or even the only supreme being in the universe. Because his Tao is born of love, he must find the woman who let him refine his Tao.


    Boom! When yemer smashed a huge peak and fell into the ground, his body almost disappeared by the nirvana of the void universe.


    The world tree crazily moistens Yemo''s body and bones. It took three years for Yemo to open his eyes.


    He was just glad that he was still alive. When he tore open the void and rushed in, his life would never belong to him again. Because a terrible void whirlpool enveloped him, at this time, in addition to protecting his own vitality, he could only let the space crack and the air of space collapse tear his Avenue and body.


    At the moment of being enveloped by the vortex of void, yemer''s only hope is that the process will end soon.


    The longer it lasts, the less chance he will survive.


    But he doesn''t regret it. He''s just worried about Qingru. He''s sure that the way he''s going forward is Qingru''s way. Even he has such a hard time and is on the verge of falling all the time. What can Qingru do?


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Mo falls down, a black bearded man opens his eyes in a towering mountain hundreds of miles away from ye mo. He frowned and forced himself to resist the impulse to bring the foreign monk to the inquisition.


    Because he knew that he was not the only one here. Before that, there was also one person who fell into this boundary. That person''s strength is very strong, even sensed his existence, not only that, the other party just a month time left the falling position.


    He worried that once he stepped out of the mountain, he would be immediately perceived by the previous man as weak. He has to recover some strength, at least after he has the ability to protect himself.


    ¡­¡­


    As time flies, ten years pass in a flash.


    Yemer stands up, and his strength has partially recovered in ten years. He knew that there should be other monks nearby, which was not the main reason for him to leave here. He came here to look for Qingru. The longer he takes, the less likely he is to find Qingru.


    He came here through the position where Qingru left, which shows that Qingru has something to do with this boundary. However, ye Mo didn''t immediately use evasion to leave here. He knew that someone was coming, and the strength of the people who came was very strong. Almost in yemer just rushed out to stand, the people have appeared in front of him. This is a black bearded man with a dignified face. Even before the fight, ye Mo felt that the strength of this man was stronger than him. He was not healed, and the guy in front of him was not healed, but the man in front of him definitely took longer to heal¡° Who are you? Where do you come from? " The black bearded man stares at Ye Mo, and the field has locked this space for a long time. He was plotted, so everyone who came here would not let him go easily. If yemer wants to leave now, he can''t. Ye Mo a hand, purple appear in the hand, immediately tone light say, "ask my name, first oneself sign up."¡° Ha ha, I know who you are. Even the waste like lie you can force you not to show up. I heard that you are one of the strongest people in the five elements universe. You should be ye Mo, and where are Ningcheng and Zixiao? " The black bearded man laughs and confirms Ye Mo''s origin only from his purple eyes. Ye Mo frowned. He was sure that there were countless planes separated from the holy world he came from. Not to mention the holy world, even the five elements universe was far away from here. The man in front of him recognized him at a glance. Who is this guy¡° Don''t you know who I am? You should have heard of some dust that you escaped from the five elements universe for so many years. " Xiang Chen, with a black beard on his face, laughs, obviously does not put Ye Mo in his eyes. Don''t say that his injury is lighter than Yemo''s. even if his injury is much heavier than Yemo''s, he is sure to crush Yemo. The rules of the five elements universe are incomplete. Although it is not entirely because of him, he is one of them. What he wants to know is, how did yemer come here from the universe of creation¡° Xiang Chen Chen Ye Mo''s eyes are fixed. He has heard of this name, the fourth Deputy Lord of the holy way city of Zaohua. No wonder he knows himself. If you don''t get hurt, even if you don''t find Qingru, ye Mo is not afraid of Xiang Chen. But now his injury is more serious than Xiang Chenchen''s. this battle is a bit dangerous¡° Yes, I''m Xiang Chenchen. Come on, how did you come here? I will give you reincarnation Xiang Chen snorted and said coldly that he was sure that ye Mo didn''t come from the cosmic transmission channel of the holy city of creation¡° That''s a lot of crap. " Ye Mo didn''t bother to talk with Xiang Chen. Zi Chen rolled up a twisted knife pattern and split it out. Xiang Chenchen''s field appeared a crack under this twisted knife pattern, and he could not lock Ye Mo completely any more. Xiang Chenchen''s face slightly changed. Ye Mo''s strength is definitely not as weak as he got from the news. This is a serious injury, if ye Mo is not injured, Xiang Chenchen must be killed in Ye Mo''s hands£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1182

    "Master Xiang, I have another question to ask. Is the square of the holy place of the universe outside the city of the holy way of creation related to the guy in the fourth step Di nine asked Zhao, Zhao obviously did not know more than Xiang Chen.


    Xiang Chen shook his head: "I''m sure the holy place of the universe has nothing to do with that guy. The universe road debate of the holy way city of creation has something to do with the square of the holy place, which should be the result of the vastness and conciseness. Every time we talk about the Tao, we can let our own Tao be confirmed in the square of the throne, and then go up the stairs. "


    Although Xiang Chen didn''t go on, di Jiu still guessed some and asked again, "does the fourth step have something to do with the holy place of the universe?"


    Xiang Chenchen did not see any embarrassment of deliberately concealing. He said naturally, "if you want to step into the fourth step, you must obtain the recognition of the holy place in the holy way city of Zaohua. The first step of recognition is to leave a name, the second step is to argue, and the third step is to understand the road. This is a matter of chance and qualification."


    Ye Mo doesn''t know the square of the throne. He looks at di Jiu doubtfully, and di Jiu nods to him, "this will be explained later."


    Xiang Chenchen also said in a dignified tone, "the holy place of the universe is really not the most important at the moment. Daoyou Di, now you and I are sent here, it is very likely that someone has plotted against us. We don''t know who is plotting against us, but we must recover our strength as soon as possible, and we will work together again in the future. By the way, if ye Daoyou hasn''t been to the square of the holy place, you can leave your name first. "


    Di Jiu nodded and said, "yes, Xiang Chengzhu is absolutely right. We must heal as soon as possible..."


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. How about we meet again in the holy city of Zaohua in the future?" Xiang Chenchen does not want to stay for a moment. If I had known that di Jiu was here, he would never have come out this time. But he also knows in his heart that even if he doesn''t come out, di Jiu will take the initiative to find him after his injury is cured.


    "Well, no more." Di Jiu is also a boxer.


    Xiang Chenchen nodded. At the moment when he turned around, di Jiu''s tianshao sword split out at the same time, rolling up a piece of twilight in the vast void!


    Time in this moment static down, into everyone needs to face the twilight fall. There is no more vitality in this void!


    Life is like a gift, time is like a gallop! I saw the flowers bloom and fall in those years, but today I''m looking at the green hills.


    The vitality of the years is like a new picture sweeping over. Xiang Chenchen seems to be invaded by this beautiful twilight.


    Just a breath, Xiang Chenchen wakes up from the twilight, and the static space-time returns to its original state again.


    Poof! At this moment, the time light curtain of Tiansuo Dao has opened Xiang Chen''s body. Half of his body is swept away by Tiansuo Dao, and the void bursts into nothingness.


    It was at this moment that Xiang Chen''s Taoist rhyme suddenly solidified, as if he had been watered by the most vigorous twilight. Xiang Chen''s half body was split off by Di Jiu and instantly recovered. At this moment, Xiang Chen''s breath soared wildly, and the avenue almost turned into reality.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. He knew that he wanted to kill Xiang Chenchen. Instead of killing him, he helped Xiang Chenchen. His knife seemed to help Xiang Chenchen split a rule that corroded his foundation. It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to sacrifice the second knife, because Xiang Chenchen had already recovered at that time.


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Chen laughs wildly. He knows that di Jiu is likely to plot against him, but he can''t avoid it. Now Di Jiu''s knife has torn the terrible rule that erodes his Daoji. In the future, he Xiang Chen will be the first one to step into the fourth step.


    Only he just laughed, a huge fist appeared suddenly from the end of the void, Xiang Chenchen twisted his body wildly, trying to avoid the terrible blow. But that fist is also twisted. No matter how he twisted his body, he was always under that huge fist.


    Give me another breath, just give me a breath. As long as there is a breath, he can escape. When he comes back again, no, he doesn''t have to come back. Even now, di Jiu is just a mole ant in his eyes. He can squeeze a finger to death. This mole ant helped him to break the secret wound left by Chi Yao in his body. It was a terrible rule to corrode Daoji.


    Xiang Chenchen is roaring wildly in his heart. He really can''t figure out why Ye Mo''s fist will blow out just right. It''s like a good calculation, which makes him face the situation that Daoji has been destroyed once again after breaking the injured DaoTi.


    Well said, di Jiu suddenly plots against him. Although he can''t understand why, he also recognizes it. After all, he and di Jiu are always in a hostile state. But why did ye Mo and di Jiu plot against him at the same time? He was sure that Dijiu and Yemo had not negotiated. That is to say, both Dijiu and Yemo are ready to kill him before he leaves.


    It''s clear that everyone has agreed, even very polite, to get ready to heal, and then work together to deal with the upcoming fourth step. Why? Why are they so careless? Is he more particular than Xiang Chenchen?


    "Bang!" Xiang Chen''s body blood fog exploded, and the whole person turned into nothingness and disappeared in the void.


    "He ran away." Said Di Jiu. Yemo said, "the foundation of this man''s road has been destroyed, and ninety-nine percent of his body has been destroyed. If you want to recover, you can''t think about it without thousands of years. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill him just now. I really didn''t expect that this guy''s strength was so terrible that he could bear to be an ordinary Deputy City Master in Zaohua Shengdao city? " Di Jiu nodded, "brother ye, if you didn''t do it at the same time, I didn''t kill this guy, but I helped him. Your punch is just right. " Di Jiu''s heart is secretly afraid. If ye Mo didn''t do it at the same time, although he split half of Xiang Chen''s body, he helped Xiang Chen. He really belittled Xiang Chenchen. He practiced the regular road. He didn''t know that half of Xiang Chen''s body was broken, his momentum soared, and the road breath quickly recovered. That kind of posture is definitely much stronger than trillion. I''m afraid this guy is the most tolerant and the strongest one in the holy way city. Fortunately, ye Mo and he shot at the same time to let Xiang Chen, who has not fully recovered, return to the world again. Ye Mo''s fist is very much like "crossing the river without help, hitting the middle stream" in the art of war. It''s just right¡° This man is in charge of the city of the holy way of creation. He killed so many innocent people in the five elements universe. Just now, I heard you say that the rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe are incomplete. It''s this guy who did it. Even if I die in the hands of the fourth step strongman, I will kill this guy. " Ye Mo said without hesitation, after knowing that Yi Mo was saved, his strength rose greatly, and the speed of injury recovery was extremely fast. Dijiu nods. His thoughts are the same as Yemo''s. He can join hands with Zhao and luzhuren, but if Xiang Chenchen wants to join hands with him, don''t dream¡° Brother ye, I have some conjectures about the fourth step strongman. This guy is probably from our five elements universe. " Di Jiu decides to Tell ye Mo what he knows. Ye Mo is powerful and has not reached the extreme yet. When he joins hands in the future, ye Mo must be indispensable. Ye Mo looks at di Jiu in surprise, "who is it?"¡° I suspect that this man is calling Chi Yao... "Di Jiu tells Yemo exactly what she told him, and even tells Yemo about Zaohua nest. Ye Mo pondered for a long time, then said slowly, "brother Di, your guess is probably right. However, my main road has not been completely improved. I must improve my main road as soon as possible. In the future, let''s make an appointment in Zaohua Shengdao city. I have another friend in the five elements universe. His name is Ningcheng. Ningcheng''s strength will not be weaker than you and me. In the future, we three will work together again. What''s the fourth step? " Ye Mo had always thought that Ningcheng had fallen. When he arrived at the five elements universe, he had a feeling that Ningcheng was still safe. Since Ningcheng is safe and sound, it means that Ningcheng has also nirvana of its own way, which is also beyond the five elements of the universe¡° Good Di Jiu said without hesitation, "in the future, we will meet in the five elements universe, and then we will go to build the nest to drag down that cosmic vein. That cosmic vein is very important. Maybe the guy who wants to step into the fourth step depends on it. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1184

    Ye Mo is anxious to find Qingru. After they exchange some information and leave a message, ye Mo leaves.


    Di Jiu sees Ye Mo off, and sighs after a long time. The enemy is gone, so are the friends.


    The pressure in his heart didn''t lighten much. The only thing that relieved him was that Xiang Chen couldn''t go to the five elements universe for the time being. With Ye Mo''s fist, Xiang Chen''s recovery is not a matter of a day or two, even if he is immortal. Unless this guy is lucky enough to find the ultimate treasure of chaos.


    If that''s the case, today his hand can be regarded as helping Xiang Chenchen.


    Xiang Chenchen has been crouching in the holy city of fortune, living with his tail between his legs, and even beheading Yiji. This kind of person is also the object of his flattery. It''s not Xiang Chenchen''s weak strength, but the rule that destroys his way in Xiang Chenchen''s body is really terrible.


    We can imagine how strong the chiyao who can leave this terrible Tao in Xiang Chen''s body.


    Now Xiang Chen''s body is 90% destroyed by him and ye Mo, and he even breaks the foundation of Daodao, but he also removes the shackles of the terrible rules in Xiang Chen''s body. Once Xiang Chenchen finds the top treasure, this guy will be lucky in disguise. However, the top recovery treasure is not so easy to find.


    Shaking his head, di Jiu decides not to think about these things. Others are making progress. He must go up the stairs again. Even if he can''t step into the fourth step, he should try to get close to the fourth step.


    When Di Jiu was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something.


    Ye MO forget it. Why did he and Xiang Chenchen be sent to the same place by distorted space? Is this really a coincidence?


    If it''s a coincidence, that''s all. What if it''s not a coincidence? Once it''s not a coincidence, it means that someone intentionally sent him and Xiang Chenchen here.


    Before, he thought Xiang Chenchen was plotting against him. When he saw Xiang Chenchen who was plotting against him, he knew that Xiang Chenchen had no such ability. Who has such great ability?


    Is it that chiyao? Di nine think of here, a hand, subconsciously will day Suo knife in the hand, behind is a burst of hair cool.


    If it''s made by Chi Yao, then Chi Yao should know his plan with Xiang Chenchen and be ready to bring him and Xiang Chenchen here. But maybe even Chi Yao didn''t expect that, without waiting for him, he and ye Mo have helped Chi Yao plot Xiang Chenchen.


    I just hope my guess is wrong, but whether it is wrong or not, di Jiu has sent a message to Ye Mo that he must let Ye Mo come back again.


    If ye Mo and he are separated, they will die faster.


    Fortunately, ye Mo didn''t come by Chi Yao''s plot. Ye Mo''s tone should be to find his friends. Di Jiu knows that Chi Yao only likes a woman named Qing. Ye Mo''s friend doesn''t happen to be Qing.


    Shennian sweeps around, and it''s true that he''s the only one. Yemo''s message doesn''t respond. Di Jiu shook his head. He was a little nervous.


    Just as di Jiu wants to put away the Tiansuo sword, his heart is tight again. The Tiansuo sword in his hand turns into a sword curtain without hesitation.


    There is nothing in the twisted space, and the blade even tears a tiny trace out of the void.


    Even if it is split in the void, di Jiu also feels that the rhyme of Tao is eating back, and he knows the sea in waves. Di nine is the facial expression calmness of put away the day so knife, turn round to leave slowly.


    There was a chill in his heart for the first time. He was sure that his current strength was the first-class existence in any universe except the fourth step that might exist. Maybe someone in the universe can stop him, but absolutely no one can crush him.


    But now, he finally understood what rolling means. Just now, he didn''t even know who his opponent was. An invisible rule of heaven and earth intruded into his Avenue in his knife.


    If he is not the road of cultivating rules, di Jiu will not know when that rule is completely integrated into his road.


    Di nine this time fully understand, he and Xiang Chen dust came here, is specially arranged. It''s just that the other party didn''t expect that he would suddenly plot against Xiang Chenchen, so he was the only one to deal with. No, and yemer.


    Just now he split a knife, not only didn''t even see his opponent, but he was blasted into his body by his opponent.


    No wonder Xiang Chen Chen has been unable to get rid of the regular breath that destroys his way in his body for so many years.


    He has to leave here pretending to have no influence, and then try to resolve the rule in his body. No matter whether the person who plotted against him is Chi Yao or not, with his current strength, even if he invites more helpers, he is helpless to the other party.


    He doesn''t even know how many boundaries he is outside, so he can integrate a rule into his way. Once face-to-face, he''s not even as good as ants, is he?


    Which rule will be completely transformed into its own road base in an instant, and how many people can peel it off again? Instead, he is not the rule road of cultivation. He knows his own road rules too well, so he can''t separate them.


    It''s amazing that Xiang Chenchen can maintain such a strong strength for so many years¡° Poof A blood spurted out, and a young man in purple wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stood up. His eyes fell on the position of Di Jiu. After a long time, he murmured, "fortunately, I don''t underestimate you." Even if Di Jiu cuts daonian with a knife, di Jiu is reserved by him. His rule, as long as it is not detected and cut off within three breath, will never be cut off again. Finally, it will merge with the practitioner''s main road foundation and become his puppet. Di Jiu''s strong strength is bound to become a strong resistance for him to clear the obstacles. But now he doesn''t have to worry about Dijiu. Now he''s going to look for Qing. He knows, green appeared, in jade wall city. At that time, he missed Qing for the sake of the road. This time, he will never miss it again. Because this time missed, let him know better, stop and wait is not wrong. At that time, if he put down everything to look for Qing, how could he be plotted when he stepped into the fourth step? He has already established his foundation and stood on the top of the vast. The way of heaven, the way of humanity and the way of vastness are not independent at all. Unfortunately, when he understood this truth, he was being plotted by a group of people. People have feelings first and then have Tao. Merciless people can never cultivate the real road. Today, he understands this truth, so before he is about to step into the fourth step again, he will make up for his regret. This life, he will not let that woman in any place alone. When he and Qing join hands to live forever, it is the day when his vast road is completely perfected, and it is also the opportunity for him to step into the fourth step Ye Mo didn''t even know which realm he was swept to by the void vortex. He had been hiding for more than ten years, but he didn''t get out of this wasteland. Ye Mo sped up his speed and ran away for more than a year before he burst out of a swamp¡° Plop Almost at the same time that ye Mo rushed out of the last swamp, the terrible pressure of heaven and earth swept over. Ye Mo, who had been hiding in the void, was also bombarded by this kind of pressure and directly hit a huge rock, which was blasted to pieces. This is the sky tunnel, then suppress? Ye Mo felt this terrible suppression and his heart sank. Although his Tao is not perfect, he is still a monk in the realm of creation. But this kind of suppression swept over, and his cultivation was directly crushed to the point where he was barely in the realm of creation, and he was almost blasted out of the third step. Where the hell is this? How could there be such a terrible suppression of the rules of heaven and earth? Even his Tao can be suppressed. Under this pressure, he could not struggle at all¡° Friend, where did you come from A voice interrupted yemer''s shock. He looked up and saw two monks staring at him with a kind of frightened eyes. The monk also pointed to the swamp where ye Mo just rushed out£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1185

    Ye Mo''s mind swept for a moment, and both of them were the cultivation realm. Even if his strength was suppressed now, there was no threat in his eyes.


    "Oh, no, I just planned to go in. As a result, there was a strong suppression of heaven and earth rules. I wanted to escape because of the suppression of the rules, and I fell down from the void." Yemer said immediately.


    From these two people''s mouths, he knew that the place where he had just come out seemed dangerous, and not everyone could get in. As for the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, it was his own experience.


    Hearing Yemo''s words, they were both relieved. One of them said, "I thought someone really came out of the great Kuznets."


    It turned out that this place was called the great Kuznets. Yemo immediately asked, "I heard that someone could come out of the great Kuznets."


    The reason for asking this is that Yemo himself came out of it. In fact, there was no danger in the great Kuznets, at least he didn''t feel it. Along the way, he didn''t even meet a few top beasts, and he didn''t even see the environmental crisis.


    The monk just said with a smile, "that was a long time ago. At that time, there were still people who could step into the third step, and there were many strong people in the third step. Now let''s not talk about the third step. It''s the acme to step into the second step. "


    Is there no third step in this boundary? Although his own cultivation was suppressed to the extreme, he did not drop the third step.


    "Is there no third step in the whole Bu Yan Shen Lu?" Ye Mo asked subconsciously.


    The monk looked at Ye Mo in surprise, and then said, "of course not. There are still some third steps, but each of those third steps is the existence of extreme genius. They are also the people who will dominate shenlu in the future, and their third step should not be in this side. "


    The other monk, who had never spoken, said, "you go to Yubi City, and in another year or two you will see the third step strong coming. And there are at least five or six strong third step players here. "


    "I haven''t asked you what to call them?" Ye Mo is more and more puzzled. Just now, he said that it''s hard to step into the second step in this area. How can there be five or six strong men in the third step in one or two years? There are many things he wants to ask, so he can ask each other''s name.


    Fortunately, these two monks are still very patient up to now, and there is no expression of impatience.


    The friar who spoke first was a little fatter, and the Taoist rhyme was more concise. He said with a smile, "my name is Bei Ji, and this is my friend Xun Tianyi. There is another distance from here, that is, the little kuenia. We are going to the little kuenia this time. "


    As soon as ye Mo listens to Bei Ji''s words, he knows that the other party already has some doubts about his origin, but the other party should be afraid of him, so he also specifically explains Xiaokui nirvana.


    Ye Mo is not interested in the world of Xiaokui Nirvana at all. He politely asks, "two friends, why do you say that there will be many third step strongmen in Yubi city in another year or two?"


    Bei Ji explained more politely than ye Mo, "there is a green fairy in Yubi city..."


    "Green fairy?" Ye Mo is excited in his heart. He feels that Qingru is also here. Is the green fairy Qingru?


    Bei Ji nodded, even with a respectful tone. "Many years ago, the elder of Qingheng gate in Yubi City, Damu, went out and rescued a woman. This woman has nine points in common with Qing, the founder of qinghengmen, so elder cod Mu wants to take this woman as his disciple. "


    "And then?" Ye Mo can''t wait to ask.


    Bei Ji continued, "I heard that this woman''s name also has a green word, which makes elder hake Mu like it even more. The people of qinghengmen also like this new fellow very much. They all call him qingxianzi. What people didn''t expect is that the first thing that the green fairy put forward after recovering is to look for a Taoist partner. "


    "What?" Ye Mo is surprised. If it''s Qingru, how can she find a Taoist partner at the first time after waking up?


    "Although elder Damu didn''t want to, qingxianzi was her favorite disciple. Moreover, Damu suspected that qingxianzi was the founder of qinghengmen, so she couldn''t always oppose qingxianzi''s meaning. The green fairy did not ask elder hake Mu to help him find a Taoist partner, but instead put forward that Daobi should choose a Taoist partner. "


    When Bei Ji said this, ye Mo already understood, "Bei Daoyou, do you mean that another period of time will be the date when qingxianzi road chooses the Taoist couple? But why are there so many strong people in the third step coming? Didn''t the green fairy come for a long time? "


    Bei Ji said with a smile, "there are many beauties in Dayan shenlu, but I''m sure there''s never a woman who can compare with Qingxian, or even less than half. Of course, it''s not the most important thing for people to love beauty. "


    "What''s the main thing?" Ye Mo asks urgently.


    "The most important thing is that qinghengmen cultivates the road of vitality, and qingxianzi is also the road of vitality, even better than blue. Isn''t the purpose of our generation''s friars'' Cultivation for the highest realm? Not Yan God Lu Kui Nirvana breath is too heavy, so few people can step into the third step. If you can find a Taoist partner who cultivates the road of vitality, the third step will no longer be as difficult as before, not to mention that the green fairy is still the first beauty? " Bei Ji said with a smile.


    When ye Mo heard this, he became angry. It can be seen that none of these friars who want to marry Qingru really want to go with Qingru for a lifetime. In addition to coveting the vitality, it is Qingru''s appearance¡° If you want to take a chance, you''d better go now. But now the rest stack and cave in Yubi city are not so easy to find? " Xun Tianyi said in one side, he he means Ye Mo wants to go, hurry as soon as possible, don''t waste time here¡° Can you tell me the location of Yubi City, jade slips Ye Mo knows that these two people should be doubting themselves, and he doesn''t bother to explain. He simply asks the location of Yubi city directly. Bei Ji already took out a jade slip and handed it to Ye Mo respectfully, "this is the location of this area. The jade slip is in the jade slip for hundreds of millions of miles."¡° Thank you both Ye Mo left quickly after he left with the two men. When ye Mo went away, Bei Ji wiped the sweat on his forehead. "This man must be the second step strong man. I doubt that he is already in harmony with the Tao. It''s very likely that he came out after a long time in the great Kuznets. I''m afraid the two of us together are not enough to be run over by other people. Fortunately, this man doesn''t like to kill. " For a monk who likes to kill, when the other party knows that he is not a monk here, he may have killed people long ago. Xun Tianyi said in a hurry, "brother Bei, let''s go. This is not a place to stay for a long time." Di Jiu didn''t care which boundary he was. He tore it open and rushed in directly. Fortunately, after rushing into the torn boundary void, di Jiu is finally relieved, and the threat of death gradually goes away. Di nine in the heart is very clear, his body that a rule don''t get off, he is always a dish in other people''s eyes. I don''t know how many boundaries have been torn. Di Jiu finally stops in a broken void meteorite. The first time after stopping, di Jiu arranged more than ten kinds of large arrays, including defensive array, hidden array and shadowing array. In di Jiu''s opinion, nine times out of ten it is chiyao to plot against him. His strength is obviously far from chiyao. But for his own way, di Jiu never felt weaker than anyone else. What about chiyao? As long as we don''t really step into the fourth step, we can''t spy on his big array. After the completion of the array, di Jiu entered his own universe for the first time, then covered it with the world book, and then his whole mind sank into his body. Even if Dijiu was practicing the road of rules, all traces of that rule would disappear in a short time. Di Jiu has some fear in his heart. Once that rule disappears, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of chiyao even if he is reincarnated. At this moment, di Jiu deeply realized GUI Mai''s mood at that time. GUI Mai''s strength is very strong, but GUI Mai can''t get rid of the enslavement rule in his body. He can only choose to fall. Di Jiu is not optimistic about GUI Mai''s fall. As long as Chi Yao is not killed, GUI Mai is still the dish in Chi Yao''s bowl even after reincarnation. Put aside all the distractions, Dijiu''s rule Road formed on Sunday, and all his own road rules began to work. The rule that almost disappeared suddenly became clear, and was wrapped in the middle by Dijiu''s road rules£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1186

    When Di Jiu was going to wrap up the rule in his body, the rule began to fade in an instant and turned into his own rule.


    Di Jiu was shocked. He didn''t think this rule was really his own. Once this rule is played down, he is doomed. No matter what he does, he will come to the same end as guimai.


    At the moment, di Jiu can''t care about anything else any more. The road starts to burn. Even if his cultivation falls, he can''t let this rule be integrated into his own road rules.


    It''s the first time that di Jiu does it. A terrible tearing pain comes from Chu, and di Jiu''s cultivation falls instantly.


    It''s just a matter of time before the rules that don''t belong to him are isolated. That rule is not his own, he simply can''t use Tao to read. Di Jiu wrapped the rule for the first time, and then locked it with prohibition.


    This rule can''t be destroyed. If it is destroyed, Chi Yao will know. Di Jiu plans to build a top-level array in his own world, and then completely imprison this rule.


    However, when this rule was stripped from his body by Dijiu, Dijiu''s idea immediately changed.


    Chi Yao hasn''t stepped into the fourth step now. If he can do this, he is obviously more powerful in using the rules than he is. You should know that he is a great practitioner of rules. He is more powerful in understanding and using rules than he is. Why is chiyao so powerful? This guy might have touched the secret of step four.


    This rule is chiyao, which may contain the secret of chiyao cultivation and the basic direction of chiyao Avenue. In addition, this rule even contains the secret of the fourth step


    Di Jiu thought of this, already excited.


    If he just let his cultivation decline a little, then he found the secret of Chi Yao''s way, it would be too valuable. If we can find the secret of the fourth step, what''s more terrible in the future?


    Thinking of this, di Jiu decides to study this principle behind closed doors. Maybe this is the only way he can control chiyao.


    If Chi Yao knows that this road rule has been used by himself, I''m afraid he will regret it and want to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Yubi City, as its name is, the whole city wall is made of the best Star Jade. When ye Mo stepped into the city, he immediately felt the strong vitality of heaven and earth, but the rules between heaven and earth are too strong. Otherwise, it is not impossible to step into the third step here.


    Although the Daobi time stipulated by the green fairy has not yet arrived, Yubi city is already overcrowded. Ye Mo didn''t have the first time to find the rest stack. He went to Qingheng gate.


    According to Ye Mo''s information, Qingheng gate is not the only one in Yubi City, or even the largest one. However, Qingheng gate has a long history, which can be regarded as the oldest clan gate in Yubi city.


    Compared with the vastness of Yubi City, Qingheng gate is a little humble. The zongmen square is not even a top-level divine array, and the area of zongmen square outside the array is less than ten thousand feet.


    For a god level clan, the clan square is less than ten thousand feet, which is too shabby to be shabby any more.


    "Daoyou, please stay here. This is where qinghengzong is." A middle-aged friar stopped Ye Mo''s way outside the clan guard.


    Ye Mo hugged his fist and said, "Ye Mo, five elements universe, come to meet the green fairy."


    The middle-aged friar said apologetically, "I''m sorry, the green fairy is in seclusion and can''t see the guests."


    Ye Mo quickly took out a jade slip and said, "please give this jade slip to the green fairy. If the green fairy is missing, I will leave naturally."


    The middle-aged friar didn''t pick up the jade slips in Yemo''s hand. He was still apologetic and said, "before Daobi, all the green fairies are in seclusion. If you want to see the green fairies, please wait a little longer."


    Ye Mo is very helpless, he a hand, purple appears in the palm, "friend, although very helpless, but I have to see the green fairy, if I can''t see the green fairy..."


    "Do you still want to get in? Since the green fairy is closed, don''t disturb her A cold voice interrupted Yemo''s words.


    Ye Mo didn''t want to fight in. He wanted to make some noise and let the green fairy show up. But when he heard the sound, his heart sank and he suddenly turned around.


    The other party came to him not far away, he did not even notice.


    "Who are you?" Yemo''s eyes were fixed on a young man in purple standing opposite him. When he saw the young man at first glance, there was even a chill in his heart.


    It seems that the young man is not even full of soul, and his body is strange


    Just a moment later, ye Mo understood what was going on. This person was either injured or not healed, that was a separation.


    It can be seen how terrifying this guy is that he is under such a strong pressure from a single body.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Qingxianzi doesn''t want to see anyone during the closing period. You can go." The tone of the young man in purple is plain, but with an unquestionable tone.


    Ye Mo ha ha, even don''t bother to say, the whole body way rhyme flow, he is ready to start.


    What ye Mo didn''t expect is that after the young man in purple finished his sentence, he said to the Qingheng gate in a loud voice, "green fairy, I''ve come to see you. Please show up." Ye Mo was angry and happy in his heart. He had seen shameless people, but he didn''t expect to have such shameless people. Let him not disturb the green fairy, but he wants to see the green fairy. Without waiting for ye Mo to speak, a cold voice came out, "please don''t disturb me when I''m closed." After that, Qingheng gate fell into silence again. Ye Mo thought that the young man in purple would fight with his strength, but he saw that the young man in purple just hugged his fist, then turned around and left. Ye Mo is not sure if the voice is Qingru. He just hesitates a little and turns away. Anyway, the green fairy will show up when he is in dobby. If it is Qingru, he will do it immediately. If it wasn''t for Qingru, he would fight with the young man in purple. The young man in purple gave him a strange feeling. He even felt invincible Yubi city''s rest stack is almost full. Ye Mo finds a room after a day''s search, only after paying dozens of times more. It is very important whether Qingxian is Qingru or not. If it is not Qingru, ye Mo will never stay here for a moment. For Yemo, the origin of the young man in purple is just as important. This person''s strength is too terrible, even if his strength is not suppressed, it may not be his opponent. After banning his room and cave, ye Mo takes out a communication bead from his world. He plans to send a message to di Jiu. After all, such a strong man suddenly appears here. He wants Di Jiu to pay attention to one or two. As soon as the communication bead was taken out, several messages appeared on it. Ye Mo was shocked. Before his communication bead was placed in the world, his world would not be connected with the outside world until his Tao was perfect. It was normal that he could not receive Di Jiu''s message. But now as soon as his communication bead is out, the information of Di Jiu comes. This message can''t be sent just now. The only explanation is that di Jiu sent a message before, but the message rules didn''t find his communication bead, and then integrated into the rules of heaven and earth. This kind of means... This kind of means is not to understand the rules of heaven and earth to a certain extent, absolutely can not do so. How can it be simple to integrate this message into the rules of heaven and earth without dissipating, and even find his communication bead in the shortest time? His road is derived from all things, as long as his road is perfect, he can do the same. Although the way is different, but the same way. I really don''t know where this Dijiu comes from in the five elements universe. The road of cultivation is so strong that we can do it now. Ye Mo put these thoughts aside and fell on the communication bead. The first message made his back sweat. The message was only a few words. Chi Yao appeared, right here. The second message is that this person plotted against me. I left here. Be careful£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1187

    Ye Mo''s face is not good-looking. If it''s chiyao, I''m afraid his strength has completely recovered. Even if the present chiyao is likely to be separated, or not completely recovered, he can''t see it.


    But he will never leave here until he knows the real identity of the green fairy.


    When ye Mo was about to put away the communication bead, another message came, "the rules of Chi Yao cultivation are not in the vast chaos, which is beyond my understanding of the rules. This person must have stepped into the fourth step. If you meet this person alone, you can leave immediately. You and I are not rivals of this person... "


    Guessing is guessing because there is still a glimmer of hope that guessing is not true. But once it turns out to be true, the hope disappears completely.


    Ye Mo believes that di Jiu won''t cheat him. Since Di Jiu says Chi Yao has stepped into the fourth step, he must have stepped into the fourth step.


    You can''t wait here for one or two years. When the Daobi time set by Qingxian starts, he must think of a way first. It''s better to see Qingxian in advance. The time is


    It''s now. Ye Mo made a decisive decision and chose the time point without hesitation. This kind of thing delays one more breath, also has the variable.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu didn''t know which boundary the meteorite was taken to. His face was a little pale. At the moment, he was sure that the rule left by the single unit he separated did not belong to any universe.


    Now all universes come from the fission of vastness and chaos. Since the rule of Chi you does not belong to any universe, it means that the rule of Chi you is beyond the vastness of this universe.


    The rules of Chi Yao are beyond the vastness of this side, so it is obvious that Chi Yao has stepped into the fourth step, rather than nearly stepped into the fourth step.


    Di Jiu doesn''t understand why Chi Yao wants to plot against them. He even forces GUI Mai to die. It is reasonable to say that Chi Yao has stepped into the fourth step, and there is no problem to step into the fourth step again. As long as Chi Yao steps into the fourth step, isn''t any universe in which Chi Yao is located in the palm of his hand?


    Since there is such a simple and direct thing, why doesn''t Chi Yao do it and waste time with the third step friars, who are so important in the fourth step?


    These problems made Di Jiu breathless. He wanted to rush out of the fog, but he didn''t have a clue. When the strength can no longer leap, he does not know what to do. I don''t even know where I should go.


    ¡­¡­


    This is just a tiny boundary of Kaihe universe. In the great Jing Kingdom, no one can even step into the third step.


    But there is a well-known place in the divine world of Dajing, that is Dajing peak.


    The higher the Dajing peak goes up, the stronger the suppression of mind and cultivation will be. Therefore, even if Dajing peak is in the divine realm of Dajing, no monk in the divine realm of Dajing can reach the summit of Dajing peak.


    At the moment, at the top of Dajing peak, a young man fell directly. The young man almost stepped from the foot of the mountain to the peak.


    The youth is Ningcheng. He has traveled through countless universes, sensed endless rules, and worked hard to improve his road.


    For Ningcheng, Kaihe universe is just a post station in many universes. The reason why we came to dajingfeng is that it is so famous. As long as the Kaihe universe, no one does not know this peak.


    Although there are very few strong people in Dajing, there are often strong people coming here to observe Dajing peak. Ningcheng was also an observer. He wanted to know if dajingfeng could suppress his cultivation and divine thoughts.


    Facts let Ningcheng is very relaxed, big Jingfeng can''t suppress him.


    Although Ningcheng is very clear that he has no time to spend here, but standing on the top of Dajing peak, he is still not willing to leave immediately.


    The feeling of being able to see all the mountains without any thoughts and using any Taoist methods makes Ningcheng feel comfortable and relaxed.


    Maybe he closed his eyes and everything was in his mind, but now he didn''t have to use his mind, or even show anything, and everything he could see was under his feet.


    The distance of his sight did not change. What gave him this feeling was that he was standing on the top of Dajing peak.


    Whether he can see the scope, or his mind touched the scope, is to let the most beautiful scenery appear in his mind.


    "If the world is the same, there will be many worries. If the world is the same, there will be different paths."


    When this sentence appeared in Ningcheng''s mind, Ningcheng suddenly woke up. Unification is his way, but it''s just his fusion.


    Even today, he has not understood the way of unification, and is still searching for the rules of the universe in the endless universe that he has never seen before


    It''s like a thin layer of paper was torn by him. At this moment, the whole person of Ningcheng fell into epiphany.


    After his nirvana, he doesn''t need to run among all universes at all. There may be differences in the rules of the universe, but in the final analysis, they all follow the same path.


    Scattered Avenue began to condense, Ningcheng whole body road rhyme crazy circulation, road and itself into one, growing


    I don''t know how long it took for Ningcheng to grow up and roar with joy. I thought it would take him hundreds of thousands of years to perfect his way. Let him did not expect, in the Kaihe universe big Jingfeng he unexpectedly epiphany. From today on, he no longer needs to run all over the universe. A new birth suddenly appeared, and the fourth step of existence suddenly appeared in Ningcheng''s idea. There is only one fourth step in the vast chaos. Ningcheng subconsciously hit the spirit, all the sudden termination of enlightenment. He looked at the distance stupidly. No matter how strong the city was, it was a floating cloud in Ningcheng''s eyes at the moment. But the fourth step, even if he suddenly realized the same way, the existence of the fourth step is still able to lose him, unless he can also step into the fourth step, beyond the vast side. In the vastness, only one person can step into the fourth step. Ningcheng suspects that that person has already stepped into the fourth step. How can he step into the fourth step again¡° Who are you? "Come to the great Jingfeng of Kaihe universe?" A sudden voice came, Ningcheng didn''t even go back. With his current strength, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the friars below the fourth step. What he worries about is the fourth step¡° Are you Ningcheng The visitor finally saw the appearance of Ning City clearly, excited even joyful cry out a voice. Be sure to find Ye Mo as soon as possible, and then find a way to deal with the fourth step together. Ningcheng tried to put aside this idea, turned his head and looked at a man who was not far from him. This is a strong man, should be the realm of fortune, and the strength is very strong, the whole body of Tao rhyme concise, almost form the essence of the field. Ningcheng nodded, "yes, I''m Ningcheng." Men''s field is strengthened again, "my name is Ji MI, I believe you must have heard my name?" It is Ji Mian who is also the Taoist master of Kaihe universe. Because of the fear of Dijiu, he fled the holy city of creation and returned to the Kaihe universe. According to Ji Mian''s idea, he wants to go to the vast chaos through Kaihe universe. It is absolutely intolerable for a strong man like him to be crushed in strength. He has to go to the vast chaos and improve his strength again¡° So it''s you? " Ningcheng understood that he didn''t even change his tone. "Your son''s name is Ji Baiyi. I killed him." Ji Mi''s son likes to be dressed in white. He was killed by Ningcheng¡° Ningcheng, you also know that you killed me... "Ji Mi''s words suddenly stopped, and he looked at Ningcheng in horror. At the moment, the rhyme fingerprints of Ningcheng were holding his neck and lifting him up. Is this better than Dijiu? What strength is this? Ji Mian even feels that his mind is still¡° Alas, before I went to collect money from the holy way City, I met some rubbish. I killed lie you not long ago, but now you''ve sent me back. Am I lucky? Or are you out of luck? " Ningcheng sighed. He was very happy because he realized that there was a fourth step in the universe, and his mood became worse again. Ji Mian cried eagerly, "Ning Daoyou is merciful. I''ll tell you a secret that I don''t even know about cutting B pole."¡° Oh, what''s the secret? " Ningcheng talk, milling fell in front of him, milling in his field, there is no place to escape¡° There is a holy place in the universe outside the holy city of Zaohua... "Ji Mian said that when he saw Ningcheng frowning, he thought Ningcheng had known the holy place for a long time. He quickly added," this holy place is a great secret. In the future, the stronger the cultivation, the easier it will fall, and then the soul will be drawn to the holy place, Occupy the holy places of all parties Ningcheng was shocked. After his accomplishments, in addition to finding friends and relatives lost in the universe, he also went to fight for the throne. If according to Ji Mian, isn''t this holy place the list of gods he once heard of? It''s only after he''s killed that he''ll become a God. No, it''s for him to die before he''s canonized. A kind of ice cold wrapped by conspiracy came, Ningcheng felt some numbness on her scalp£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1188

    Ye Mo stood far away outside the guard array of Qingheng gate, feeling a little desperate. He must have come here again after he left to set up the guard. This guard is obviously to deal with people like him who want to see the green fairy secretly.


    It has to be said that chiyao, an old monster, is too thoughtful to help him.


    Ye Mo returns to the stack with some loss. There is Chi Yao here. Even Daobi, he will not be Chi Yao''s opponent.


    No, yemer stopped suddenly. When Di Jiu talked to him before, the reason why Chi Yao was plotted by Xiang Chen was because of a woman named Qing


    Is this green fairy in Qingheng gate? Then ye Mo affirmed that Qing must have been the fairy of Qingheng gate. Otherwise, how can a strong man like Chi Yao make a mistake?


    "This elder brother, Yubi city has the reputation of being a double city of elixirs. Do you want to buy top-level magic weapon or top-level elixir?" A slightly shy voice rang out beside Yemo.


    Ye Mo looks at the young man in green in front of him in doubt. His cultivation looks a little vague, so he should be hiding. But what Di Jiu cares about is not like this, what he doubts is, why do you think this little guy is kind? He was sure that he had not seen the young man in green.


    Ye Mo, who was not in any mood to speak, nodded and said, "I really need a magic weapon. You can lead the way. I''ll have a look."


    "OK, big brother, please follow me." The young man in Green said a word, then turned around and left.


    Ye Mo follows the young man in green and finds that he is the way out of the city. Ye Mo just hesitated for a moment, and followed him without hesitation.


    With his current accomplishments and strength, little Yubi City, he has nothing to worry about. As for whether chiyao is waiting outside, ye Mo is even less worried.


    There is still some pride in chiyao, a strong man. If this person really wants to do it, it must be face-to-face. Even if there is calculation, it''s also the calculation in the fighting method. Using this circuitous means is absolutely not the only way.


    As soon as he came out of Yubi City, the young man in Qing Yi offered sacrifices to the spaceship directly. Then without saying anything, the spaceship rushed out.


    Ye Mo, without saying a word, also sacrificed the magic weapon of flying and followed the young man in green.


    After a night''s flight, it was dawn, and Green''s spaceship was not slowing down, but getting faster and faster. Three days later, green boy stopped the spaceship.


    "Friends will bring me here, in the end..." Ye Mo''s words suddenly stopped, he found that the young man in green looked at himself, tears in his eyes.


    Before ye Mo spoke again, the young man in green wiped his face and hair a few times.


    Where is the green clothes boy? With her long hair down, a breathtaking woman appears in front of Yemo.


    "Qingru..." Ye Mo felt something was blocked in his throat. He didn''t think that the boy who brought him here was Qingru Yirong.


    "Brother ye, thank you for coming to me..." Qingru can''t help rushing to Ye Mo''s arms any more.


    In her heart, her husband is only one person, that is Yemo. When she and Yemo got the seeds of life, she knew that she was Yemo''s woman.


    But she is different from other women. Su Su is the most special woman in Yemo''s heart. She is Yemo''s first beloved woman. Yemo wants to find her from heaven and earth. Ning Qingxue, Su Jingwen and Zhen Bingyu are people who dare to love and hate.


    Only she is not the same, she is not willing to fight, although her heart has been as ye Mo''s wife, but she would rather do their own things independently, like to live their own life.


    Later, ye Mo went to the gate of nature. Apart from occasionally looking at the place where the mountain is, she was in a daze, trying to improve her way of life. It was not until later that she heard that all the people who entered the gate of fortune had fallen, that she regretted it.


    But her strength is too low, even if her way is the first avenue, even in the future will not have to rely on the rules of heaven and earth in the universe. However, ye Mo occupies too much position in her heart. After knowing Ye Mo''s bad news, she can no longer keep calm to improve her way.


    Over the years, her accomplishments have been standing still. Later, she went back to shengdaozong and found the small shop Luoyue danqige where Yemo had opened danqige, and settled down in that shop.


    Luoyue Danqi Pavilion is the place where ye Mo saved her for the second time. In this place, she quietly did some Danqi business as ye Mo did in those years, and then quietly felt everything Ye Mo had here in those years.


    "It''s really you, Qingru..." Ye Mo hugged the woman in his arms, deep in his heart, he couldn''t help himself


    "I''m sorry..." to Qing Ru Ye Mo, my heart is full of guilt.


    At that time, Qingru left quietly. If he didn''t know it, it was a lie. But he can''t keep Qingru. He knows too little about love. Because of this, he felt that he was some asshole and hurt too many people.


    "No, I didn''t understand..." Qingru raised her head, her face was soaked with tears, but the tears in her eyes had a kind of excitement and firmness. Perhaps, this time, she had made a decision. So she is no longer as reserved as she was. What she practiced was the road of life, and she knew that life had an end after all. Why wait until the end of life for everything? Besides, after her fall again, who can know that she can reincarnate in the fourth life? There was silence, and they were no longer willing to talk. I don''t know how long it took Yemo to suddenly come back to himself, "Qingru, why do you want to do this? Actually, I can find you. " Yemo means that even if Qingru doesn''t mention Daobi, he can find Qingru. Qingru shakes her head. "Brother ye, I''m doing this because I''m alone. I have to do this..." Yemo immediately thinks of chiyao. He suddenly feels uncomfortable. He guesses that what Qingru says may be chiyao. Is the last life of Qingru really related to chiyao¡° When I was born, noumenon was just a breath of life. Because I felt the great road opened by the vast chaos, I became a physical body. Because I am transformed by life, and what I cultivate is also the road of life. So countless strong people want to take me as the Forbidden One... "Qingru''s voice is a little distant, as if it came from the edge of the universe¡° I didn''t want to be a Taoist Companion to anyone, but some things are not what I want, because my strength is too low. Moreover, my road is not suitable for fighting, so many strong men are searching for me everywhere... "Qingru relies on Ye Mo''s arms, and her tone eases a little," among them, there is a peerless strong man named Chi Yao. He sent word that I was his. At that time, I didn''t even know whether chiyao was round or square, but even if I was angry, I couldn''t help it. Although this person gives out words, he is hiding in a place to improve his strength. Later, many people speculated that he wanted to improve his universe, so at the moment when Chi Yao completely improved the universe, those people caught me in the place where Chi Yao closed, nailed me in the void and interfered with Chi Yao... "Yemo clenched his fist, and his anger could no longer be restrained," who did it? " Qingru shook her head. "I don''t know who led the way. There are many people besieging me. No matter how strong my escape means are, I can''t escape from those people. Later, Chi Yao should have failed in promotion, but when they besieged him, I died... "Knowing that Qingru was standing in front of him, ye Mo still felt his hand shaking. Qing hugged Ye Mo with the following consciousness. "After I fell into reincarnation, the second was a saint in the holy gate of the goddess..." "so it is..." Ye Mo sighed. He didn''t think that Qing in the holy gate of the goddess was Qing Ru, and he felt even more guilty in his heart. Qingru continued, "my cultivation in this life is too weak. I didn''t recover my memory of the last life, so I fell down again. I am the road of life, so I can reincarnate again... "(that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1189

    "In fact, I have nothing to do with Chi Yao. I haven''t even met him. I just know this person..." Qingru said, her perfect eyes are watching Ye Mo, as if waiting for ye Mo to believe her.


    Ye Mo gently stroked Qingru''s hair, "I know, but how can you come here from the holy world? Even leaving traces for me to pursue? "


    At this moment, ye Mo has determined that the reason why he can find it here is because Qingru, even the terrible cosmic vortex in the empty sky, has something to do with Qingru. But the strength of Qingru is mixed with Yuanjing, isn''t it? No matter how severe the previous life was, Qingru couldn''t do it at that time.


    Qingru is still staring at Ye Mo, as if to carve every part of Ye Mo, even every hair in the bottom of her heart.


    After a long time, Qingru felt Ye Mo''s face with her hand and made sure that she was with Ye mo. she was relieved and said, "I don''t want to let my body be stained by a scum. The moment before I tore the sacred realm from the meteorite, I woke up my memory, opened my world and took out the cosmic disk..."


    I left the universe disk in the vast universe, and left my breath. I only hope that one day you can think of the small town where you and I met, and then find the trace I left behind... "


    Ye Mo''s subconscious will green such as servant tight, murmured, "sorry..."


    He felt very sorry. He had been fighting all the time. When he was injured, he had them by his side. But ignore the green such as, green such as a person lonely in the vast void wandering, injured, only hope and memories. And the only thing he left Qingru was Shuangshuang''s spaceship.


    She looks forward to thinking of her one day and meeting her again one day.


    Qingru shakes her head and grasps Ye Mo''s skirt. She doesn''t want to break the quiet warmth with her voice. To be with Ye Mo is the greatest gift from heaven. She doesn''t want to miss this quiet time. Maybe she knew in her heart that this kind of time would not be many.


    As time went by, ye Mo released his hand. "Qingru, let''s go. This is not a place to stay for a long time..."


    Yemo said here, subconsciously stopped, can he go?


    "In fact, I can find you without dobby." Ye Mo knows that because Qingru chooses Daobi, he can''t go now, just because of that chiyao.


    If Qingru doesn''t choose dobby, they can go now. Qingru was born in the Qingheng family. He took Qingru away. Would chiyao let Qingheng family go?


    "Elder brother ye..." Qingru calmed her excited mood, and her tone was slightly dignified. "The reason why I chose Daobi to choose daolv is that I want to lead that chiyao to come here except to see you earlier..."


    Ye Mo is stunned. Chiyao is not even his opponent. Don''t mention him. Now he and di Jiu join hands. I''m afraid they are not chiyao''s opponents. Isn''t it a fire if Qingru leads chiyao here?


    Qingru slowed down her tone. "Although I haven''t seen chiyao, I know him very well. Because at the beginning, I was nailed outside the boundary of Chi Yao''s seclusion. When I fell, I felt the fluctuation of Chi Yao''s vitality. At the beginning, all people thought that Chi Yao''s promotion was to complete his own universe. Only I knew that Chi Yao might have stepped into the fourth step... "


    Ye Mo said in secret, "as expected, it seems that di Jiu didn''t guess wrong."


    "Brother ye, you have never seen chiyao. He is not only terrible, but also ruthless. He has no human flavor. But I can''t figure it out. Because I was nailed in the void of his seclusion, there was a trace on the fourth step Avenue. I didn''t know him at all. That chiyao has just stepped into the fourth step, and there are traces in the fourth step. Naturally, he was taken by others, and finally escaped... "


    Qingru accentuated his tone, "others think that chiyao has fallen. I know he has escaped. He didn''t even escape from the boundary of his seclusion. Because before he ran away, he left a trace of smell, and I realized the meaning. Later I knew that Chi Yao had left it for me. Maybe in his eyes, I have become his woman, even if all the people in the whole universe can''t resist. "


    Ye Mo clenches his fist subconsciously, and his killing intention is surging. He must kill Chi Yao.


    Feeling Ye Mo''s inner restlessness, Qingru leans closer to Ye Mo, "I know from the information that Chi Yao left at the beginning that Chi Yao will recover his strength in this area and step into the fourth step again, so I come here."


    Seeing the doubts in Ye Mo''s eyes, Qingru looks at Ye Mo and says, "once Chi Yao steps into the fourth step, he will surely enslave all the vast universe and even become the master of the vast universe. At that time, we are all flying ashes. Elder brother ye, we are not easy to get together. How can we get together in a short time? "


    "Fool, if I don''t come in time, aren''t you..."


    Ye Mo''s words stopped again, and he finally understood Qing Ru''s pains. Qingru cultivates the way of life, and has insight into the vitality of the vast universe. She must understand that Chi Yao will step into the fourth step again. If he didn''t come, Qingru wanted to die with chiyao with the last chance of his life. After dying with Chi Yao, he has the chance to continue to live, or not to be enslaved.


    There is something surging in Yemo''s heart. Qingru doesn''t care if he knows it or not. Even if he comes here, it''s unexpected. Although Qingru left all the conditions for her to come here, she was creating the universe and had almost no chance to come here. Even if he comes one day, I''m afraid Qingru will fall for a long time. Qingru left those traces. I''m afraid that she wanted to give the universe disk to herself after the fall. Staring at Qingru''s extremely beautiful face, ye Mo finds that although he has saved Qingru several times, it is nothing compared with Qingru''s efforts to him. He saved Qingru. It was just something he could do. For him, Qingru plans to burn both jade and stone. In this world, there is another kind of love called Qingru¡° I know you will come... "Qingru''s soft voice makes Ye Mo feel more and more guilty. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment¡° Qingru, you are so stupid. I''ve heard of Chi Yao, and I''ve met him outside Qingheng. He''s so powerful that you can''t hurt him even if you fight for his life. If you didn''t come out, I wouldn''t see you at all, because this man rearranged the array outside Qingheng gate. " Ye Mo reaches out to help Qingru wipe the tears on the edge of her cheek. Qingru smiles, as if the sun is falling, melting all the darkness in a flash, "I know he will come, so I have come out early to wait for you. Because once he comes, I will never have a chance to come out again. I have a way to make him hit hard again. Even if he wants to take the fourth step again, it will take millions or even millions of years. At that time, you may have already stepped into the fourth step... "Speaking of this, Qingru stares at Ye Mo," I believe you, you can do it. " What Qingru has done is just for Yemo to preach for thousands of years. As long as ye Mo first step into the fourth step, then there is no need to be afraid of Chi Yao. She has full confidence in yemer. She believes that yemer will stand at the top of the universe again and again, just like he used to. As for mentioning to wait for ye Mo from Qingheng gate, it''s just a chance in case. She knows better than anyone that ye Mo has no chance to come here. But she met Ye Mo here, which made her unable to help herself¡° Qingru, you go into my world and I''ll deal with that chiyao. " Although Ye Mo hasn''t come up with a good way, he must deal with Chi Yao. Otherwise, he can''t leave at all¡° No, I can''t disappear. Qingheng is very kind to me. Once I disappear, Qingheng will disappear as well. Dobby started as before, you leave here first, I have a universe disk... "Before Qingru finished her words, ye Mo stopped her," Qingru, if you know me, you will know that I will not go. I have a few friends and I send messages to see if they can get them. If they can''t get it, we''ll have a fight with him here, and I don''t believe that we can''t help him. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1190

    "Brother ye, because you gave birth to the seeds of my life and improved my way of life, I was able to find the memory of my previous life before I died..." Qingru''s eyes were like a clear spring, and her voice directly impacted Ye Mo''s heart.


    "I''m sorry to see that you and I can meet here again today, so we''ll be married here, whether or not..."


    Ye Mo''s mind was like a flash of lightning. He forgot that he had condensed the universe. At this moment, both of them were relieved, and then he remembered what he should do.


    Ye Mo grabs Qingru''s shoulder with both hands, "yes, Qingru, we are married today..."


    With Qingru, if his road is perfect, he may not be able to compete with the one who has not fully recovered.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu, who has stopped extrapolating that rule behind closed doors, has been tearing one boundary after another crazily over the years. He has no direction and can only hope to return to the five elements universe one day. He has too many things to do, but the precondition is that he must go back to the five elements universe first.


    "Bang!" Di Jiu once again tears the boundary, and his feet fall on the ground.


    "Where is this?" The idea of this doubt flashed in di Jiu''s mind for a moment, and immediately understood it, and then he was very happy.


    In the void, I don''t know how many realms have been torn. He finally came to a familiar place, Sanhui universe.


    Although everyone didn''t say it clearly, di Jiu knew that he Wang, the Taoist master of Sanhui universe, was one of his younger brothers.


    It doesn''t matter if he is not here, but he can return to the five element universe with the help of the three wisdom universe. Sanhui universe has a very powerful place, which is the cosmic transmission channel leading to the vast chaos.


    There are not many other things in Dijiu, but there are many cosmic crystals left by means of transmission channels.


    The monks who guard Sanhui''s cosmic transmission channel all know Dijiu. When Dijiu comes here to use the cosmic transmission channel, no one dares to say no. When he was here, he had to greet Di Jiu politely, not to mention he was not here.


    From the transmission channel of Sanhui universe back to the outside of the vast chaos, di Jiu was filled with emotion. He stepped into the creation world here, and lightning was also in the vast chaos of this side. As for the degree of lightning now, he did not know. Not only lightning, but also the ninth Tao, di Jiu also let it into the vastness. I don''t know if this Tao will expand in the future. It''s different from crossing. It''s going to become the master of the five elements universe.


    Once he thought that after the third step of the vast chaos, he had already stood at the top of the universe. Later I learned that the stronger my accomplishments are, the weaker I am. When you are strong, you can get in touch with the world of the stronger and understand that your own strength is only limited in your imagination.


    When Di Jiu was still feeling, a shadow rushed out of the vast chaos. Then the crazy laughter came, "ha ha ha ha, I''ve finally come out of here, Du no, let me see if you still have the ability to use the reincarnation bridge..."


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and he saw Di Jiu in the distance. Di Jiu was quietly looking at him, as if watching a monkey perform.


    Although the solitary Walker never paid attention to di Jiu, he was as clever as a grandson and had to take him to the cosmic ladder. As a result, he not only didn''t plot against Di Jiu, but also was trapped in the universe ladder for so many years because of his own small actions. Fortunately, he finally came to the vast chaos, and here to return to the third step.


    The solitary Strider is sure that even he who stepped into the third step at the beginning is far less than he is now.


    "It''s you, Dijiu?" Solitary step person is almost a step to fall in front of Di nine, in the heart greatly happy.


    Di Jiu''s idea sweeps Gu Bu Ren''s body, and he knows that Gu Bu Ren''s Tao is incomplete. After he perfected the five element universe, the solitary Walker happened not to be in the five element universe. Therefore, even if the solitary Strider has demonstrated the third step in the vast chaos and entered the universe of creation, it is still not enough to see.


    "Solitary Strider, congratulations on the third step." Di Jiu smiles. It''s not easy for a solitary walker to step into the third step in such a short time with the help of vast chaos.


    With a smile, he raised his hand to di Jiu and said, "Congratulations, don''t worry. You stay in my world for a few days. After I leave here, I have something to ask you. Good answer. I can consider that you will survive in my world in the future... "


    The words of the solitary Walker suddenly stopped, because his hand also stopped, and the rules of the surrounding space were completely beyond his understanding.


    At the moment, he seems to be standing in a strange space. In this space, all his practices are false, and all his ways are false, because they are useless.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "solitary walker, I taught you a lesson here many years ago. To tell you the truth, although you have stepped into the third step in the vast chaos, the gap between you and those who can''t cross it is getting bigger and bigger. Not that he is inferior to you, but that you are inferior to him. So don''t show your teeth and claws in front of me


    With di Jiu''s words, the solitary step person felt the space around him in an instant and everything recovered. It was like a dream. His short time just now was like a nightmare.


    The lone Walker knows better than anyone that it was not a nightmare just now, but a real existence. Dijiu''s strength has reached the point he can''t imagine. He doesn''t even understand how Dijiu practices¡° Why don''t you kill me? " For a long time, the solitary step talent slows down the spirit to come, surprised and uncertain looking at di Jiu to ask a way. Di nine tiny frown, "solitary step person, if want to kill you, that year I can easily kill you, do you think want to wait until today?" The solitary Walker woke up immediately. It''s true. If Di Jiu wanted to kill him, he could have killed him easily in those years. He didn''t need to wait until today¡° Lone walker, let me tell you. In the vast chaos, there are too many people who are better than you and me, and there is even the fourth step. In the future, our five element universe will eventually have a big war with other universes. I hope you can contribute to the five element universe and create the universe with me in the future. How about that? " With that, di Jiu looks at Gu Bu Ren. In the future, he will fight with Chi Yao. If Chi Yao is alone, di Jiu will never believe it. In order to destroy the chaotic atmosphere of the five elements universe, Chi Yao threw out so many masters and strongmen. Those masters and the strong are all in the chiyao world. Obviously, there should be more and stronger guys in the chiyao world. Whether he wants to join hands with Yemo and Ningcheng to deal with chiyao in the future or not, he must have more like-minded people to deal with the strong in the chiyao universe. Everyone in the solitary step looks at di Jiu in a daze. Compared with di Jiu, he is the one who is the best in the five elements universe¡° Ningcheng, are we going to create the universe now to find Princess Luo? " Xuanhuang day outside the day, Yan Ji happily looking at Ningcheng. She always thought that it would take at least 100000 years or even longer to go to Ningcheng. Let what she didn''t think of is, this just how long, Ningcheng came back, and said has improved their Avenue. Ningcheng apologetically said to Yanji, "I''m here to say hello to you. You have to wait here for a while. I need to find someone. Then we''ll create the universe together. I''m afraid I''m not enough alone. " After the perfection of the road and the universe, the strength of Ningcheng is totally different from that before. It is precisely because of the improvement of the road and the improvement of the strength that Ningcheng knows that its strength is far behind. Over their heads, there is a real strong man in the fourth step. He is not the opponent in the fourth step alone if he does not cooperate with others. Yemo is the only one in the five element universe who can make him join hands. But now Yemo is not in the five element universe, but Ningcheng thinks of the strong one who left chaos gate to perfect the rules of the five element universe. According to destiny, it must be di Jiu. So now he''s going to the chaos gate, waiting for Dijiu. He was sure that when Di Jiuyi returned to the five elements universe, the first place he went must be the chaos gate£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1191

    Di Jiu is still in a good mood. Although he can''t figure out the rule left by Chi Yao, he finally takes another little brother.


    For Di Jiu, he didn''t care whether the little brother of Gu Bu Ren would listen to him completely. As long as the Gubu people will fight against chiyao with him in the future, with the strength of the third step of the Gubu people''s demonstration in the vast chaos, and then go back to the five elements universe to improve their own way, their future strength will never be weaker than those of the strong in the Holy city of creation.


    What''s more, Gubu people also vowed to call all the powerful people who can be helped by the five elements universe.


    Therefore, when Dijiu and Gubu returned to the five elements universe, they immediately separated. Solitary step people to find like-minded friends, di nine ready to take mixed only door and asked Taiwan.


    The five elements universe has now restored the rules of heaven and earth. When he gets these two things, he will take Nong Xiuqi to create the universe.


    Anyway, if you can''t beat chiyao in the future, no matter where Xiuqi is, it will be a dead end. In this case, it''s better to die together, even if we lose in the future.


    Di Jiu almost came to the chaos gate in a few steps. Before he could get his hand, he heard a voice not far away, "but di Jiu Daoyou?"


    Di Jiu was surprised. He didn''t care just now because he was sure that the five elements universe didn''t threaten his existence. But the voice just now obviously threatened his existence, and he didn''t realize it just now.


    "It''s Mr. di. Who is it, sir?" Dijiu stopped, his eyes fell on a void.


    A faint figure appeared in the void, and then it solidified. It turned out to be a young man as young as him.


    Is this man''s Tao not in the five elements universe? Di Jiu''s eyes twitched, and he could see that the young man''s Tao, just like him, had gone beyond the universe and had become a universe of his own.


    "Ha ha, it''s you. My name is Ningcheng. I''ve heard a lot about you. Thank you for saving my friends It was Ningcheng who came. After Ningcheng finished speaking, he threw a fist at di Jiuyi.


    He could see the power of Di Jiu from a distance. He would never be inferior to him. Similarly, he transcended the five elements universe and became the way of the universe.


    Hearing that the visitor was Ningcheng, di Jiu''s guard disappeared immediately. He also said, "it''s brother Ning. I''ve heard about brother Ning''s deeds for a long time. Seeing him today makes me understand that there is a mountain outside the mountain."


    The deeds of Ningcheng Di nine heard a lot, is an open and aboveboard person, absolutely will not make any small action.


    Di Jiu affirmed that the strength of Ning City was multiple than that of the city of holy way. Just like Yemo, who he had seen in Buyan shenlu before, he had perfected his own cosmic road. If anyone tells him that Ningcheng is now in the making, the universe will be chased by such rubbish as lie you, he is afraid of spitting in the past.


    Ningcheng once again said with a smile, "Di Jiu, you and I should match each other''s names. You should come here to take chaos gate. I''m waiting for you to discuss something. Why don''t we go to xuanhuang Tianwaitian later? "


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Di nine heart is greatly admire, with Ningcheng this kind of strength, obviously early found his chaos door. And chaos door has not moved up to now, it is obvious that Ningcheng did not take the reason. It seems that he heard right, Ningcheng is indeed an open and aboveboard person.


    Di Jiu steps into the chaos gate and rolls it away when he raises his hand. Then Di Jiu finds that this silver bead is still floating on the platform. Di Jiu reaches out his hand and grabs the bead in his hand. Then he gets a little happy. It turns out that it''s a congenital treasure, yuhunzhu.


    This bead should have been left by Yin qiandie after his fall. This woman''s heart is like a scorpion, but her intelligence is far less than Guiyan and baiqiyou. Unexpectedly naive thought that he would let her go, don''t keep chaos door, can''t clean up her Yin qiandie?


    ¡­¡­


    See Di nine received chaos door to come out, Ningcheng far away said with a smile, "Di nine, Congratulations, there are treasures harvest."


    Di Jiu also says with a smile, "that is to meet you Ningcheng this kind of person, otherwise, this chaos door probably won''t wait for me to collect."


    Ningcheng waved his hand, "Dijiu, you and I should have transcended the cosmic rules opened up by the vast chaos. If I guess correctly, you also feel the existence of the fourth step."


    Hearing Ningcheng talking about the fourth step, di Jiu''s face was dignified. He nodded and said, "this matter is about to tell you. I really feel the fourth step and know who the person who can step into the fourth step is."


    "Who is it?" Ningcheng asked in surprise.


    Because this matter concerns whether we have a future, they can''t wait to go back to xuanhuang heaven.


    Di Jiu raised his hand to build a regular array, which enveloped the space where he and Ningcheng were.


    Seeing the great array built by Di Jiu, Ningcheng was immediately moved, "Di Jiu, your array way has become one of its own. No, you have created a new array way?"


    Di Jiu nodded, "it has something to do with the road of my cultivation, because the existence of the fourth step is too strong. However, I believe that with his current strength, I can''t spy on my hidden array. "


    Di Jiu really has these self-confidence. As long as Chi Yao doesn''t step into the fourth step, he can''t spy on his way. Even if Chi Yao had stepped into the fourth step, he could not. His way of fighting is all built by his own rules. How can chiyao spy on it? Ningcheng nodded, only strength to a certain extent, there will be updated news. Now there are only a few people who can share information with him. Di Jiu can share information with him. For him, this is the real big thing. Di Jiu pointed to the place where he had just come out. "This area is called the chaotic boundary of the five elements universe, also called the inner domain of the five elements universe. The person who separated this chaos..." "I heard it was Xiang Chen, right?" Ningcheng has been creating the universe these years, and has heard something about the five elements universe. The rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe are not complete, so he naturally wants to inquire about these aspects. According to the news he heard, Xiang Chenchen and many powerful people joined hands to encircle the powerful people of the five element universe, and then divided the heaven and earth rules of the five element universe. Di Jiu sighed, "I thought it was Xiang Chen before, but later I learned that the news we heard was superficial. It''s no one else who really cuts away from this boundary. It''s really a guy from our five elements universe. This guy is also besieged by Xiang Chenchen and others. He calls him chiyao... "Di Jiu doesn''t hide a word from Ningcheng. He even talks to Ye Mo about everything he knows, and then he starts to attack Xiang Chenchen and injures him. As a result, when ye Mo goes to find a friend, he is told Ningcheng all about Chi Yao''s plot before he steps into the fourth step. In the future, we will work together, and these messages must be shared. Hear ye Mo is OK, Ning Cheng is excited. Hearing the power of Chi Yao, he felt a shadow in his heart. This shadow is not only for dealing with Chi Yao in the future, but also for ye Mo''s worry. Ye Mo is alone in Buyan shenlu, and Chi Yao is likely to go to find Qing. It is inevitable that Chi Yao meets Ye mo¡° Di Jiu, can we go to bu Yan Shen Lu Ningcheng wanted to help Ye Mo for the first time. Di Jiu shook his head. "Chiyao is very strong. He doesn''t know what means to build the cosmic transmission channel of the Lord''s mansion of the holy city of creation to Buyan shenlu. It took me a lot of energy and time to go back to the five elements universe, and I''ll just try my luck to come back. It''s hard to go back to Buyan shenlu in a short time. " Both of them were silent. Ningcheng felt very clear about the fourth step, but he could not step into the fourth step. After a long time, di Jiu just talked and said, "it''s a pity that my Avenue is limited in the vastness of this side. Otherwise, I can find a trace of chiyao''s road by virtue of the road rules I stripped off." After the words of Dijiu don''t need to say, anyone''s Avenue was Dijiu and Ningcheng this strong man to capture a trace, that is fatal¡° Yes, you have a red road rule Ningcheng waved his hand and cried excitedly. Di Jiu heard the excited voice of Ningcheng and looked at Ningcheng expectantly. "Ningcheng, can you deduce this rule?" Ningcheng said with a smile, "Dijiu, the way you practice should have something to do with the rules of heaven and earth?" Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I practice the rules of the road." There''s nothing to hide. Many people know that he practices the road of rules. However, his rules are all built by himself. If you want to break his rules, you can''t even think about living in his universe unless you open your own way. Ningcheng clapped his hands: "that''s it. My Tao is also related to the rules. My Tao begins with unification, but ends with the rules. If you and I join hands, I don''t believe in the rule that can''t break chiyao. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1192

    For Ningcheng''s proposal, di Jiu naturally agreed with it very much. Whether it''s successful or not, there''s no harm in trying.


    Dijiu and Ningcheng chose an unmanned planet outside the void. Anyway, in this unmanned planet, no matter how they toss about, they will not affect the five elements universe.


    First of all, the two men joined hands to set up a series of hidden array on the unmanned planet, which not only concealed all the rules, but also had no problem even if the one of them exploded.


    "Di Jiu, let''s have a look at the way of Chi Yao." After arranging everything, Ningcheng rubbed his hands, hehe said, even with some excitement.


    Chi Yao is a strong man who has stepped into the fourth step. Even if he doesn''t step into the fourth step now, his way is absolutely beyond the vast chaos of their side.


    Ningcheng, like Dijiu, has no chance to spy on the fourth step after clearly feeling the existence of the fourth step.


    Obviously, everyone''s perception is correct. In the fourth step, there can only be one person. Now there is a way of the strong in the fourth step. Once we find out what is going on in this way, we may really break the secret of the fourth step.


    Di Jiu did not hesitate to grasp a sealed road rules.


    The first time Ningcheng saw this rule, he said with emotion, "Dijiu, your seal is really amazing."


    Dijiu''s seal is really great, because Dijiu''s seal doesn''t touch the Tao at all, so it locks the Tao in it. Such a seal, even if it is laid under the principles of the red, is not aware.


    Di Jiu laughed. "If we can break the rules of chiyao today, I''m afraid that chiyao will find out the next moment. I couldn''t break the rules at all, so I didn''t touch them. There won''t be another chance to get the Chi Yao rule. "


    If Chi Yao dares to integrate his Tao into di Jiu''s, he will naturally think how terrible the consequences will be if he is stripped of his Tao by others. However, Chi Yao is confident that in this vast chaos, no one can separate his Tao. Even if someone can separate his principles, no one can break them.


    Ningcheng hehe said, "at that time, even if Chi Yao was aware of it, what happened?"


    The two men''s thoughts permeated into the seal of the Tao at the same time. Di Jiu did not care about it, but directly constructed a rule Zhou Tian, which passed through the seal.


    Ningcheng feels the rules of Dijiu. Zhou Tian sighs that Dijiu''s road is really powerful. If he didn''t have the road of Nirvana, the road of returning to one would be as simple as Dijiu''s road.


    Now his Tao is also a cosmic road of its own, which is no weaker than Dijiu''s regular road.


    At the moment, di Jiu doesn''t speak any more. Every Sunday of his rule Avenue can be stripped out of some of the rules of the avenue. But these rules, not only Di Jiu, but also Ningcheng have never seen. The flavor of Daoyun completely transcends the vast chaos, which is beyond their understanding.


    If Di Jiu continues to peel off endlessly, he will not be able to deduce the root of this road rule.


    But today is different, today Ningcheng help. Ningcheng also constructs a weekly operation. Contrary to Dijiu, all the rules separated by Dijiu are transformed into Ningcheng


    Just like Ningcheng can''t arrange Di Jiu''s array, di Jiu also has the Dao of cracking, but he can''t use the means of breaking like Ningcheng.


    A clear breath of Tao rhyme appeared in their thoughts. The breath of Tao rhyme still extended from the source of the vast chaos, and then gradually condensed into a higher level of Tao rhyme... This is why Di Jiu could not understand this principle before.


    Di nine and Ningcheng at the same time a shock, are pleasantly surprised to look at each other, and then more crazy for the operation of the week.


    No matter Di Jiu or Ningcheng, who proposes to join hands, they have never thought that their Boulevard will perfectly extract the mystery of chiyao''s Boulevard rules. Let the mystery of this road rules naked in front of the two people, there is no secret to speak of.


    The more Daoyun breath they draw out, the more happy they will be, because they are sure that their strength will rise again today. The fourth step is indeed something they can''t win now, but the secret of Chi Yao''s road has been exposed, and they will never be powerless to fight back in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, your way is mellow." Qingru, who is with Ye Mo, knows Ye Mo''s roundness best. She is sure that ye Mo is more than ten times better than when they first met.


    This is a promotion beyond the essence and a sublimation of the road.


    Ye Mo is also very excited. Although he knows that Qingru will perfect his universe seed, he did not expect that he would make his Avenue seed completely become the rudiment of all things in the universe.


    This is the real self condensation, which turns into two, two regenerates, three generates all things. It is no longer the five elements of the universe of the three life Tao into one, and then into two life three, three life things.


    "Thank you, Qingru. It''s not because of you back then, nor because of you and me today." Ye Mo clenches Qingru''s hand, but remembers the cause and effect of that year. Qingru smiles and leans on Ye Mo''s side. "In those days, I also perfected my way of life because of you. Today, because of me, you can perfect your way of life. There is a kind of worry and fetter in it."¡° Here comes Chi Yao While speaking, ye Mo opens his hand, and Ziwei falls in the palm of his hand. Green such as is also awake, immediately see a figure fall from the void¡° Green, you... "Chi Yao can''t believe looking at Qingru nestling beside Ye Mo, there is a kind of fury and madness in his eyes. Qingru frowned and looked at chiyao calmly and said, "do I know you? In addition, my name is Qingru now, and the woman named Qingru has already died. " Now Qingru has no previous idea. Since ye Mo doesn''t want to, he will live or die with Ye mo. Chi Yao took a breath and slowed down his tone. "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been calculated by a group of mole ants? I gave up the fourth step for you. Dare you say you don''t know anything about it? Do you dare to say that you didn''t choose dobby to let me come to you this time? " Everyone knows that when Qingru chooses Daobi to choose daolv, she wants to tell him that she is looking for him. With these words, Chi Yao doesn''t wait for Qingru to answer. His eyes fall on Ye Mo again, and his tone turns cold. "I thought you were just an ordinary insect who adores Qingru. I didn''t expect you to dare..." Chi Yao''s words suddenly stop. He thought Qingru was appointed by Ye Mo, but now he knows that ye Mo can''t do it. The only possibility is that Qingru has been waiting for Yemo, so Qingru came out ahead of time. The reason why Qingru came out ahead of time is that he also knew that chiyao would seal Qingheng gate. Why does Qingru come out ahead of time to wait for Yemo? That''s because Qingru and Yemo have been together for a long time. It''s ridiculous that he thought Qingru could only be his forever¡° Qing, it turns out that you want me to come here to calculate my chiyao for this man. Ha ha ha... "Chi Yao laughed wildly, but he didn''t have a smile in his eyes. He has been arrogant all his life, and no one dares to say that he is arrogant because he has the strength to be arrogant. Today, he realized that he was really arrogant this time. Qingru knows that he is about to step into the fourth step, because he has given Qingru Daoyun information. When Qingru knew this, she used it to attract him. Naturally, it was not to admire him, but to calculate with other men. Only when he died would they be at ease. Qingru coldly looked at chiyao, and after he finished laughing, he said faintly, "I Qingru have nothing to do with your chiyao from the beginning to the end. Only you who are self righteous and think that dominating the vast world will think that everything that exists is yours." Chi Yao has calmed down. He stares at Qingru, "you''re right. Everything in the vastness is mine, whether it''s alive or lifeless. Qing, when you come back to me, you are still the only woman in my life. " Qingru is too lazy to talk. Then she and Yemo are locked in a kind of supreme space of terror, as if there is an invisible shackle between them. Everything is not under his control, and all the paths of cultivation are cut off by chiyao at this moment. Ye Mo''s face is calm, and the road is running. It''s just a blink of time, and he has formed a road Sunday. In this big way, the universe grows into one, one becomes two, two regenerates, three generates all things... All things are born out of thin air, and the world is formed in a flash. Qingru feels that the shackles that bind her are suddenly far away, and she appears in the world space of Ye Mo and he. Breaking away from ye Mo in the field of chiyao, ziyao rolled up a purple trail without hesitation, locked chiyao and fell down. Click! With this knife, the whole Buyan shenlu is covered by this twisted purple knife pattern. At this moment, the breath of Buyan shenlu''s death is all rolled down by Ye Mo''s knife, just like the collapse of the void, and all of them run over chiyao. Chi Yao looks at Ye Mo''s falling knife pattern in shock and murmurs, "it''s impossible. How can you do it?" Yemo''s strength, which he has seen not long ago, is beyond his realm. Gap time, purple knife has been falling. Chi Yao is very angry. He reaches for the purple knife grain. Click! Ye Mo''s twisted blade pattern was caught by Chi Yao and turned into debris. The mighty power swept over, and ye Mo''s purple was almost out of his control. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spat out a blood arrow. But Chi Yao''s face changed greatly. He was shocked to see the vast void. It''s not because yemer''s knife shocked him, but because his road is being stripped and still being deduced£¨ That''s all for today''s update (good night, friends)

 Chapter 1193

    Chi Yao took a look at the green, but hesitated for a moment, raised his hand to tear the void, stepped out and disappeared.


    Green such as surprised looking at red Yao, for a long time just don''t understand of say, "according to reason he can''t walk?"


    Ye Mo looked at the void of Chi Yao''s disappearance and kept silent for half a time. Then he said, "he should have something more important to do, and it''s very urgent. Chi Yao couldn''t do anything to me in a short time, so he chose to deal with the emergency first. I''m sure Chi Yao has a way to find you and me, and he will find you and me after he''s done with it.... "


    Ye Mo said that he stopped here. It''s reasonable to say that Qingru is also very important to Chi Yao. If it were him, he would kill himself first and then deal with other things. What makes Chi Yao leave so anxious?


    "Brother ye, Chi Yao can still find you and me. What should I do?" Green such as some anxious, ye Mo''s strength is almost several times. But just now ye Mo''s knife let Qingru see. Compared with Chi Yao, ye Mo is worse.


    This is not because ye Mo''s way is not as good as Chi Yao''s, but because Chi Yao once stepped into the fourth step, stood in a higher place, and had a longer vision.


    Ye Mo smiles, "Chi Yao is not as powerful as you think. Because he can''t help me in a short time, he chooses to leave first. But he thinks highly of himself. Maybe I am weaker than him now. As long as he doesn''t step into the fourth step, my weakness is limited. Even if he doesn''t leave, he can''t kill me.


    Chiyao should have left the mark of daonian on you. He thought he could break my world and see everything at will. In fact, I''m sure he can''t open my world now. As long as you enter my world, I will find the mark he left. It''s just


    "Just what?" Qingru asked.


    Ye Mo frowned, as if thinking about something. After only half a incense time, ye Mo''s eyes lit up and said, "I understand."


    Ye Mo looks at Qingru, "Chi Yao may want to find a Taoist partner. He chooses you to find a Taoist partner. I''m sure it''s not the most important thing. The point is that chiyao must take you away. "


    "Why?" Green such as don''t understand to ask a way.


    The reason why Ye Mo said this is based on the fact that chiyao, a strong man, is proud to the core. Qingru obviously falls in love with him. When chiyao sees it with his own eyes, he will plead with Qingru. As long as Qingru follows him, he doesn''t care. This is not in line with the pride of a strong man like chiyao.


    Ye Mo said: "I guess the main reason why Chi Yao was plotted was not because you were nailed in the void, which affected his mind. He was deliberately plotted because of you... "


    Qingru is confused by Ye Mo''s words. Ye Mo says that Chi Yao is not plotted because of himself, but because of himself, or on purpose. Isn''t this a contradiction? Why did Chi Yao give up the fourth step and not go to prove it, instead of being plotted?


    Ye Mo explained, "Chi Yao didn''t mess up his sense of propriety because he liked you to the bone and saw you nailed in the void. It''s because his fourth step road lacks a ray of vitality, so he has to get you. You are the key to improve the fourth step road of chiyao. Chi Yao suddenly understood this truth after the fourth step of the sermon. "


    Qingru also understands that chiyao may have a little love for her. But what''s more important is that she has condensed a trace of vast vitality in her first life. If Chi Yao wants to make her fourth step Avenue perfect, she must have this trace of vast vitality.


    So it''s true that Chi Yao wants to become a Taoist partner with her. Similarly, if Chi Yao really becomes a Taoist partner with her, she will turn her whole person into a ray of life in her own universe at the first time.


    Qingru shivers. If ye Mo doesn''t come, does she really have a chance to plot against Chi Yao? If she can''t plot against chiyao, she will turn into a ray of life and disappear completely in the universe.


    Ye Mo felt Qingru''s emotion and put his hand around Qingru, "Qingru, don''t worry. It''s impossible for Chi Yao to find you. You may be the main reason why we kill Chi Yao. In the future, even if Chi Yao steps into the fourth step, without you, his fourth step is definitely not the most complete fourth step. As long as the fourth step of Chi Yao is missing, we will have a chance to kill him in the future. "


    It is because ye Mo stepped into the fourth step that he vaguely realized what Chi Yao lacked. It is also clear that it is impossible to prevent Chi Yao from stepping into the fourth step. As long as Chi Yao''s fourth step is incomplete in the future, he will have a chance to kill Chi Yao by joining hands with di Jiu and Ningcheng.


    "Well, what do we do now?" If Qingru doesn''t continue to care about chiyao, chiyao has nothing to do with her.


    "Now you come into my world, and we''ll be on your side of the universe. Chi Yao can''t find us. He can''t spy on my universe. When I find a safe place, I will try to peel off the Taoist imprint left by Chi Yao. When the imprint is removed, we will create the universe. " Ye Mo said without hesitation.


    If it is before meeting Qingru, chiyao may have a way to capture his universe. Now Yemo is 100% sure that chiyao can''t help his world.


    Chi Yao gave up the chance to take Qingru, and there was no chance¡° Good Qingru naturally has no opinion. After that, Qingru seemed to think of something and quickly said again, "brother ye, when I went to shengdaozong, sister Su Su and sister Bingyu said that they would go to the universe to find you. I guess they have gone to the universe now. Is that a dangerous place? " Yemer''s face changed a little, and then he said, "we are going to create the universe now. There is a broken planet in the universe, where we once lived. First of all, we will strip the mark of Tao from you on that planet, and then we will go to find them. "..." On the one hand, chiyao crazily tears the boundary, on the other hand, he constantly grabs his own rule. By his means, as long as he is willing, his own way can be seized at any time. Even if you can''t get it back, you can turn your Tao into powder at any time. What scares Chi Yao now is that he can only sense that his Tao has been decomposed and deduced, but he can''t capture it back. That''s because there is an invisible array isolating his Tao. Not only that, he also can''t make his road into powder, also because there are big obstacles. In this vast chaos, there is someone who can use the big array to isolate him. Even he can''t break the big array. This is by no means an ordinary grand array. This grand array is likely to be a new way of array, surpassing this vast new way of array. The more so, the more surprised Chi Yao was. No one can stop him from taking the fourth step. He has this confidence. But now his fourth step still lacks some perfect factors, and he is sure that he can perfect these factors. But if someone can see the trace in his Avenue, it''s not a simple matter. Once his road is spied, it means that he is no longer 100% sure that he can crush others¡° It''s done Ningcheng excitedly stood up. As soon as di Jiu raises his hand, he waves out more than ten violent Taoist rhymes, which have been separated by the two people for many days. The rules of the road burst in these violent Taoist rhymes, and then turned into powder. Ningcheng hehe smiles, "are you worried that chiyao will come here?" Di Jiu nodded, "it''s not worry, but Chi Yao is sure to find it. Now Chi Yao hasn''t stepped into the fourth step. We are not afraid of him, but I''m sure we can''t keep him together. What I''m worried about is that this guy will be angry with the five elements universe. The five elements universe can''t stand this guy''s thunder strike. "¡° Yes, I think this guy is on his way here. Let''s go to xuanhuang heaven and make universe together. " Ningcheng is very high spirited. I''m afraid I don''t know the enemy at all. They are afraid of everything and have no chance at all. Now they have the chance to kill Chi Yao. That''s their strength£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1194

    Di Jiu''s heart is also very comfortable. After knowing that there is a fourth step, he has been hesitating and worried. Because the higher his accomplishments are, the more clearly he knows how terrible the fourth step is. And he didn''t have a chance to step into the fourth step, and he knew that he was not the opponent of the fourth step at all.


    Even though he has been preparing to fight with Chi Yao, he has contacted many like-minded friends, but this is still just a kind of psychological comfort. Until today, di Jiu has a little confidence to deal with the fourth step. At least he has a glimpse of the secret of chiyao Avenue.


    ¡­¡­


    When Dijiu and Ningcheng come to xuanhuang Tianwaitian, fate Daojun, Yanji, nongxiuqi and others are already waiting for them.


    Seeing that Nong Xiuqi is in the early stage of Hunyuan, di Jiu is very happy. Xiuqi follows him and wants to enter Hunyuan for some time. Now Nong Xiuqi has not only entered the Hunyuan realm, but also stabilized in the early stage of Hunyuan realm.


    It seems that besides qualification, cultivation resources are really important for monks. The cultivation resources he left Xiuqi were all the top-level Daoguo and daodan, and even some top-level divine veins. These things are only used by the friars when they step into the third step. Xiuqi is used to testify the truth. Naturally, it comes naturally.


    However, di Jiu now has no way to talk to Nong Xiuqi. He sees a man who is not very familiar, Li Tu Xiao Wang. Among the top ten talents in Taoism, Li Tu Xiao Wang is very famous and ranked third.


    Zhongyou, one of the top ten geniuses, was killed by him, and Jiang Dai was chased by him. His friend Zhong Ao has never seen him since he separated. I didn''t expect to see Li Tu Xiao Wang here today. He has a general relationship with little Li Tu Wang. Now that little Li Tu Wang is here, there must be something important to tell him.


    And Xiuqi are whispers, di Jiu and Nong Xiuqi for a look, nodded, and then looked at Li Tu Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang asked, "Li Tu Taoist friend, long time no see, congratulations on Xiuwei."


    Li Tu and Xiao Wang have made great progress. They are already in the late stage of he Dao.


    Li Tu and Wang bowed to di Jiuyi, "thank you for your contribution to the Taoist world. The rules of heaven and earth in the Taoist world are very suitable for cultivation now. Not only me, but all the people in the Taoist world have made rapid progress."


    Although in terms of age, Li Tu Xiao Wang is much older than di Jiu, Xiuzhen universe is a place where the strong are respected. At that time, Li Tu Xiao Wang saw the power of Di Jiu with his own eyes. Over the years, di Jiu was undoubtedly more powerful, so he did not hesitate to call him the elder.


    He not only witnessed the power of Di Jiu, but also saw him when he was a little man. At that time, di Jiu was still a mole ant, who participated in a ningdanbi fight. But at that time, compared with him, di Jiu was far away from him. He was not qualified to talk to him.


    People, even if today is looking up to you, you don''t know how much each other can grow in the future.


    This made Li Tu Xiao Wang realize that he should be friendly to anyone at any time. Because you can''t see the future, others will not be as good as you in the future, and your friendship today will not lack anything in the future. In the future, if others are far better than you, you may plant an opportunity because of today''s kindness.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, you are far better than other monks in the Taoist world if you can come to xuanhuang heaven from the Taoist world."


    Li Tu Xiao Wang is slightly anxious to say, "master Di, I''m here to report for my pride."


    "You''ve got big brother news?" Di Jiu asked in surprise.


    Li Tu Xiao Wang nodded, "after I left the Taoist realm, I entered the chaotic realm by chance..."


    Although Li Tu Xiao Wang nodded his head, he was bitter. He and Zhong Ao were the same generation of friars. He even ranked the third in the top ten, but Zhong Ao was only the fifth. Di Jiu calls Zhong Ao elder brother, but he calls him master Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu in the chaos world is very clear. At the beginning, many people advised him to join the Tao in the chaos world, and even to preach the third step. Fortunately, he didn''t go to chaos, or to the third step of preaching. Otherwise, he would have to go to the third step again.


    The third step in the chaos world is that the five element universe is really powerful. However, once you leave the five element universe, especially after you enter the universe of creation, you will feel that you are powerless. In the same way, you are inferior to others. Yemo and Ningcheng have already tried.


    "When I was in chaos, I was trying to find the third step to testify, but one day I met the king of chaos..."


    Di Jiu interrupted Li Tu Xiao Wang''s words and asked suspiciously, "the king of chaos? I heard that it''s not the first time in chaos. How can I know for the first time that there is a king in chaos? Is it not a desolate place, but a city of cultivation? "


    Li Tu Wang shook his head. "No, I still have some relationship with the king of chaos, because he also came from the Tao."


    Di Jiu laughed, "Li Tu Xiao Wang, who are the people in the chaos world? I still know some. You said that the people who come out of the world can be king in the chaotic world. Ha ha, I really don''t believe it. "


    Di Jiu really didn''t believe it. The Taoist world is much better than before. Before, the rules of the Taoist world were not complete. Even the Taoist monks didn''t have them. Some of them came from the outside world. To say that someone in the chaos world can be king, he naturally does not believe it. Don''t talk about others. As far as he knows, Po Xu Dao Jun is in the chaos. Moreover, many people who are similar to poxu Daojun are in the chaotic world. What''s more, he has broken the inner world of the five elements universe. Now there are only more powerful people going to the chaotic world. In this world of the strong, how can the monks of the Taoist world be king in the chaotic world? Li Tu Xiao Wang sighed and said, "senior di..." Di Jiu waved his hand, "you and elder brother Zhong Ao are of the same generation. I''m commensurate with brother Zhong Ao. You can just call me Di Jiu. It''s really inappropriate to call senior Di Jiu."¡° Yes, thank you Li Tu Xiao Wang quickly gave thanks. What strength Di Jiu was, he had known for a long time. After thanking him, Li Tu continued, "the humanitarian friend who is king in the chaotic world should have heard of him. His name is di Xin Ren. He is a genius of our time. It''s a shame that there were two grades of the top ten talents in those years. The first grade was Emperor Xinren, and the second grade was the rest. "¡° "Emperor Xinren?" Dijiu immediately remembered that this man was ranked first in the top ten geniuses. It''s not the first time that Dijiu has heard of his name. Xu baishang, the fourth of the top ten geniuses, specially explained to him how powerful he was. At that time, he was just as strong as Jiang Dai. According to Xu Bai Shang, if Jiang Dai faced emperor Xin Ren, he would not even be able to stop him. I didn''t expect that this emperor Xinren went to the chaos world and became king in the chaos world. Di Jiu soon came back to his senses. "What does this have to do with Zhong Ao, Taoist friend Li Tu? Besides, Zhong AO and di Xinren should be the top ten talents, and they should have a share of incense. You won''t say that dixinren has to deal with Zhongao, will you Li Tu Xiao Wang sighed and said, "that''s the truth. Zhong Ao Dao you took a friar named Geng Ji, another animal pet named heihuo and tree brother to look for opportunities in the chaos world..." Di Jiu was surprised and said, "do you think Geng Ji brothers are in the chaos world? The black fire and the tree younger brother also arrived the chaotic boundary No wonder he didn''t feel black fire and tree brother all the time. They went to the chaos world. Li Tu Xiao Wang nodded, "yes, it''s just that he has been imprisoned by Emperor Xin Ren of the chaotic world and suffered a lot." Di Jiu''s face sank and his tone turned cold. "Is di Xin Ren so kind? I have nothing to do with him. Why should he do this to my friend? " Li Tu Xiao Wang knew that there was going to be a big mess in the chaotic world, but he said without any concealment, "it''s because Jiang Dai, who was among the top ten talents with us at that time, ranked sixth at that time. It''s a shame that Jiang Dai is much stronger than me now. After Jiang Dai saw Di Xinren in the chaotic world, he immediately told Di Xinren about your past. " Di Jiu sneered, "I di Jiu didn''t do anything wrong to the Taoist world. To tell you the truth, without me, I''m afraid the Taoist world would have been reduced to a world of worms."¡° But Jiang Dai didn''t say that. He said you killed Zhongyou and took Zhongyou''s Jiangshan pot. He also said that you killed the magic moon shirt and Xubai Shang, robbed him of Jiang Dai''s things, and are still chasing him. If it wasn''t for emperor Xin Ren, he would have been chased by you... "Said Li Tu Xiao Wang£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1195

    Di Jiu said faintly, "I killed Zhongyou, and I chased Jiang Dai. As for the others, they have nothing to do with me. It''s just that you came here to report, which makes me a little confused. As far as I know, I don''t have much friendship with Zhong AO and you. "


    Li Tu Xiao Wang said quickly, "Di Xin Ren was furious when he knew about you. But now he doesn''t want to leave the chaotic world, so he asked me to take a message for him, so that you can go to the chaotic inner world on your own initiative... "


    "To confuse the inner world and die, isn''t it?" Di Jiu sneers.


    Li Tu Xiao Wang''s face was embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment, but he said, "the general meaning is this. If you don''t go, he, he''s afraid..."


    Ningcheng on one side laughs, "I''m afraid it will destroy the five elements universe?"


    It''s true that someone can destroy the five elements universe, but that person''s name is chiyao, not dixinren.


    Li Tu Xiao Wang is just afraid of Di Jiu. He is not familiar with Ning Cheng at all. Naturally, he won''t care.


    Di Jiu said softly to Nong Xiuqi, "Xiuqi, you wait for me here for a few days. I''ll bring Geng Ji to them."


    "Be careful yourself." Nong Xiuqi knows that di Jiu is very powerful, but she has heard about the chaos world. She is worried about whether Di Jiu can be the opponent of a man who can be called king in the chaos world.


    Destiny Dao Jun smile, "Xiu Qi, you don''t have to worry, di Dao you will come back soon."


    Ningcheng suddenly said, "Dijiu, do you think it is possible for us to restart the gate of nature again?"


    Di Jiuyi listened to Ning Cheng''s words and immediately understood what it meant. In the future, they will fight against Chi Yao sooner or later, and it''s never one''s business to deal with Chi Yao.


    Even if the three of them join hands to hold down chiyao, there are countless strong people in the chiyao world. Who will force and deal with these strong people? The three of them can create the universe in other ways, but what about the rest of the friars in the five element universe? Other friars, however, could not create the universe through the cosmic ladder or by tearing apart the boundaries.


    There is only one way for the friars of the five elements universe to create the universe, to reopen the door of creation.


    To open the door of creation, we should not only fully understand the five elements universe, the creation universe and even the vast and chaotic rules of the universe, but also have a strong understanding of the cosmic channel.


    If he didn''t get the rule of Chi Yao, di Jiu would not hesitate to say that it''s unrealistic. Now, however, he feels hopeful. Ningcheng must be because of that rule, to spy a line beyond this side of the vast means, this is the matter.


    Di Jiu just pondered a little and said, "this is a good idea, but we are afraid that we are weak. I think brother Ye''s cultivation is the way of all things, which can make up for our great way."


    Di Jiu thinks that the Tao between him and Ningcheng can completely cover all the rules in the vast chaos. Even the rules that are not touched, as long as he and Ningcheng are there, they can be constructed at the first time.


    However, the opening of the door of creation is only to realize the rules. It is not enough to realize the existence of all things. With rules, we can build the universe. This universe is not its own universe, but the universe in the vast chaos. There must be a source of life for all things in the vast chaos.


    Ningcheng laughs, "yes, ye Mo cultivates the way of all things. His Tao lacks a kind of breath of origin that derives the vitality of all things, so I think he is going to improve his own way this time. When he comes back again, it will make up for our shortcomings. But that''s not enough. We need someone else to join us. "


    "Who is it?" Di Jiulian asked.


    "His name is Zixiao. In terms of insight and great road, he is far ahead of us. Just because of the lack of the rules of the five elements universe, this time we are also making the universe lost. To restart the gate of nature, we must find master Zixiao. " Ningcheng dignified said.


    Will Ningcheng to Zixiao called elder, di nine is also moved. Zixiao had heard of it. Although he had never seen it, he knew that it was a true and selfless monk.


    "Good." Di Jiu agreed with Ningcheng without hesitation.


    Ningcheng pointed to Li Tu Xiao Wang, "Di Jiu, go to the chaotic world first, and I''ll also go to find some of my friends and friends to discuss the future of the gate of creation."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Di, here we are?" Li Tu Xiao Wang looks at the surrounding environment in horror, and then looks at di Jiu. His tone is full of disbelief.


    He knew that Dijiu was much better than him, so Dijiu said he was too slow. When he wanted to take him with him, he also recognized him. But how long? Is there an hour before and after? Is Dijiu on the outskirts of chaos?


    You know, with his cultivation strength, it will take several years to go from chaos world to xuanhuang heaven.


    Di Jiu''s idea swept the whole chaos world directly, and immediately saw a blue hall in the center of the chaos world.


    The history of the blue hall is not very long. It''s surrounded by the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s obvious that there are many excellent spirits buried under the blue hall.


    Shennian tore the forbidden system of Qingse hall. Di Jiu didn''t find Geng Ji, heihuo and Shudi. He didn''t see Zhongao. An acquaintance saw one, Jiang Dai¡° Let''s go. " Di nine said a sentence, directly across to the blue hall. Even if Di Jiu didn''t walk very fast, Li Tu Xiao Wang had to run at full speed to keep up. He knew in his heart that this was Dijiu taking care of his face. Just in a short time, di Jiu stood at the gate of the blue hall. Sitting in the main hall, Emperor Xin Ren, with a cold face, suddenly looked up at the door of the main hall, and then laughed, "it seems that Li Tu Xiao Wang still has some skills. In such a short time, he found Di Jiu..." "Di Jiu is coming?" All eyes in the hall turned to the door. With a wave of emperor Xin Ren''s hand, the forbidden system at the gate of the main hall was opened, and a passage appeared in front of everyone. At the end of the passage, everyone saw Di Jiu and Li Tu Xiao Wang. Just when Di Xinren wanted to see whether Di Jiu dared to come in, di Jiu came in slowly¡° You''re not bad. You dare to enter my hall. It really gives me a high look. " Di Xin Ren looked at di Jiu standing in front of him, but he showed a look of appreciation. This is the territory of his emperor Xinren. There are his big formations everywhere. When he comes in, he will deliver his life to him. Because of this, di Xin Ren thinks that di Jiu is brave. Di Jiu''s eyes fell on di Xinren. Di Xinren was tall, with a bronze face, long arms, and long hair floating behind him. He looked like a powerful man in the void. To be able to practice in this place to the peak of Hejie, di Jiu admired this emperor Xinren. The first day was not a casual talk. At that time, Emperor Xinren took the initiative to leave the realm of Taoism and came out to find a place to step into a higher realm, which brought him to the realm of chaos. Unfortunately, Emperor Xinren''s vision is still too small. Although chaos can enter the third step, it will still restrain his talent. It can only be said that di Xinren felt that living at the bottom of the well could not completely release his talent, so he jumped to the bottom of a lake. What he didn''t know is that there are rivers and oceans outside the lake, and there are vast chaos outside the rivers and oceans... "Your name is dixinren?" Di Jiu asked, the tone is very calm, but the unquestionable breath in the voice, all people can hear it. Li Tu Xiao Wang carefully said in di Jiu''s side, "brother Di, he is di Xinren." Emperor Xin Ren''s eyes swept at the God knowledge of Li Tu Xiao Wang, and he snorted coldly, "ha ha, going out for a trip, you''ve got a lot of courage, Li Tu Xiao Wang."¡° He is not timid, you are. Where is my friend? " Di nine directly interrupted Di Xin Ren''s words, the tone is a little rough. If Zhong AO and Geng Ji had anything to do with them, he would make emperor Xinren regret practicing Taoism. Jiang Dai is afraid of Dijiu. Although Dixin is in the background, he still doesn''t dare to challenge Dijiu. A chicken faced old man standing beside Jiang Dai snorted coldly, "Dijiu, don''t think that if you step into the third step, you will be the first in the universe. In this place, pay attention to your tone. I don''t know how many people think it''s great to build a strong environment. As a result, they still have to bury their bones in three feet of soil. Brother Di is not only the first genius of our Taoism, but also the king of chaos. "¡° You look like an old friend. What''s the relationship between Xu Bai Shang and you? " Di Jiu looks at the old man with goose bumps on his face and feels that he looks like a virtual white merchant¡° Ha ha... "The old man laughed wildly, but there was no smile in his eyes." you chased my son Bai Shang and robbed my empty mountain. Today, I will ask you for justice, but I need to wait until brother Di''s affairs are finished. " Di Xin Ren said with a smile, "don''t worry, master Xu. I''ll settle for you today."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1196

    "It''s a good way to hide. Should we step into the third step? Otherwise, I''m not qualified to pursue Jiang Dai. " Di Xinren looks at di Jiu with a flat tone. He has seen a lot of people like Di Jiu. In fact, he is also such a person.


    When your cultivation strength reaches a certain level, fear and fear do not exist at all. Because there are only two words in your eyes, confidence.


    "One last question, where are my friends?" Di Jiu has been suffering from no action, not because of emperor Xinren, but because of Zhong AO and Geng Ji and others.


    Di Xin Ren sneers and grabs Di Jiu. He is too lazy to talk to di Jiu. It''s not that he belittles Di Jiu. With his strength, even if the friars of the realm of creation come here, he has crushed him with the realm.


    But di Xinren''s hand was only half stretched out, and the rules of the world around him suddenly solidified. At this moment, di Xinren felt that all his magical powers and skills had lost their ability. He was like a useless man whose knowledge of the sea collapsed and his foundation was broken.


    Di Xinren''s soul is in danger. No, he clearly feels that his sea of knowledge is safe and sound. Even Daoji hasn''t been damaged, but what''s the matter


    As soon as di Xinren thought of it, he felt that a handprint had been photographed.


    Pop! Di Xinren''s face was almost drawn into nothingness. The whole person was completely out of his control. He flew out of the seat and sat down in the middle of the hall.


    When Emperor Xin Ren opens his eyes again, he finds that di Jiu is already in the seat he just sat in.


    "You..." Di Xin Ren spewed out a word in horror. He had never heard of Di Jiu''s strength, even if he had heard of it. He didn''t even think that anyone could cultivate to the level of Di Jiu.


    Di nine coldly said, "you can''t see my strength, because your own strength is too bad. Where is my friend? I don''t need to ask. I''ll open your world and have a look. "


    If the world of ordinary friars is forced to open, this friar is useless. One of the reasons why Dijiu didn''t start to force dixinren to open the world is that he and dixinren had no big feud. Secondly, this kind of genius is helpful to the five elements universe.


    Now that he doesn''t want to answer his question, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "Master, they have no damage..." emperor Xin Ren anxiously finished, raised his hand and rolled out four shadows.


    From the beginning of his cultivation, he had never begged like this. He even wanted to beg Dijiu to let him go from the bottom of his soul.


    Before, he thought he was in charge of everything and didn''t care about anything else. Now when he found that he was only a mole ant in front of Di Jiu, he found that the thing he was involved in had nothing to do with him. He was completely misled by Jiang Dai and Xu Hui.


    "Big brother..." brother Shu was the first to see Di Jiu. He was so surprised that he was about to cry.


    Then heihuo, Geng Ji and Zhong Ao all saw Di Jiu. They were all excited, and they stepped to di Jiu''s side.


    Seeing that Zhong AO and others were not injured at all, and even the things on his body had not been taken away, di Jiu was finally relieved, and the killing chance of Di Xinren also dissipated a lot.


    "You still don''t make much progress. After so many years, you''ve just mixed up with a second level divine tree demon."


    Di Jiu stares at the younger brother of the tree, and then looks at the black fire with a kind face and says, "you''re good. You''re all five."


    Tree brother is very aggrieved to see a black fire, heart said big brother is eccentric ah. It must have worked harder than the Blackfire in recent years. There is no way. Who can make its qualification rubbish? If Blackfire didn''t give it most of its resources, it would not be able to step up the level of the second level divine tree demon.


    "Ha ha, brother Dijiu, you saved me again." Kind of proud ha ha a smile, did not hesitate to sit in the di nine side.


    Di Jiu also said with a smile, "Lao Zhong, how did you get caught in the world again?"


    When Di Jiu saw Zhong Ao for the first time, Zhong Ao was caught by Zhong you, who suppressed Shengyin pearl in the pot. This time, Zhong you was caught in the world by Emperor Xin Ren.


    A proud old face, a red face for many years, did not see Di nine for a long time. Once again, it was natural to have a cow fork. The result was once again rescued by Di nine from the world of others.


    "Nine elder brother, after so many years, we finally meet again." Geng Ji is most excited when he sees Di Jiu.


    In his eyes, he has only one family member and friend, that is Dijiu. Without Dijiu, there would have been no gengji.


    Di Jiu patted Geng Ji on the shoulder. "It''s not bad. It''s beyond my expectation to be able to change the way in such a short time."


    "It''s all taught by Jiuge, otherwise I''m sure I can''t reach this level." Geng Ji knew very well in his heart that if Di Jiu had not opened up the starry vein for him and given him such a good skill, his talent and resources, not to mention the Tao, he would not even be an immortal now.


    Di Jiu talks with Zhong Ao, Geng Ji and others like no one else. The atmosphere in the hall is very strange, but no one dares to go.


    Jiang Dai''s face is changeable. He wants to sneak away many times, but he doesn''t dare. He must have the strength of Dijiu. He wants to go. That''s a dream.


    After chatting with Zhong AO and others, di Jiu''s eyes fell on di Xin Ren, "are you really the first genius in the Taoist world? I doubt it Di Xin Ren''s face was a little pale. He bowed to di Jiu and said, "master Di, I don''t know Taishan. I just want to do a favor for the monks in the Taoist world. Relying on my own strength, I didn''t think much or even ask for right or wrong. But I really didn''t plan to do it to some of my friends. I just want to solve the problem with my own strength and tell everyone that it''s the tao world and we should unite... "Di Jiu has no doubt about Di Xinren''s words. Because he didn''t feel Di Xinren''s killing him when he came, it was just to teach him a lesson. Or it''s just for Jiang Dai and Xu Hui to get away with him. The fact that Zhong AO and others are imprisoned in his world is also proof that they are intact. But one thing is for sure, once he is taught by Di Xinren, he will not be able to leave here alive. Once emperor Xin Ren suppresses him, if Jiang Dai doesn''t kill him, he is di Jiu blind. Di jiuleng snorted, "if you have half a killing intention, do you think you can live to now?" Zhong Ao, with a smile, "I was schemed by Zhong you and imprisoned to jiangshanhu. That''s my carelessness. Di Xinren''s talent is really inferior to mine. Among the top ten talents, he has always been an alien. So it''s not hard for me to be caught by this person. To be fair, Emperor Xinren didn''t mean to kill me. If I hadn''t known you, he wouldn''t have locked me up. " Di Xinren gives a grateful look to Zhong Ao. He has always been arrogant and disdains to talk with the other nine of the top ten geniuses. However, when the rest of the talents ask for him, he will naturally do the same, which is a high posture. Di Jiu looked at di Xin Ren and said, "you stay in this place to practice. After 100 million years of cultivation, you are just a little stronger. To be strong, you have to get out of here. " Dixinren is a good helper. The prerequisite is that dixinren must go to the vast chaos to build something. Otherwise, it will not help him much in the future. Hearing Di Jiu''s words, di Xinren quickly bows himself to salute. He vaguely feels that di Jiu doesn''t mean to kill him. Di Jiu''s eyes fell on Jiang Dai. "You are very good at escaping. I didn''t catch you in the Taoist world. It''s beyond my expectation that you didn''t run away when you knew I was coming. " Jiang Dai''s heart had already burst out and said that if he had known that emperor Xinren had such a Silver Pewter spearhead, he would have left long ago. Now he wants to go, but only if he can¡° Master Di, I don''t know Taishan. Please... "When Jiang Dai saw that di Jiu had let him go, he felt a little hope. He hoped that di Jiu would treat him as a little mole ant and disdain to kill him. Dijiu ha ha, raised his hand and patted down, "others I can spare, but you don''t want to reincarnate."¡° Bang A mass of blood fog explodes, and then Jiang Dai''s world is grasped by Di Jiu, and everything in the world is swept away by Di Jiu. Instantly open the world of the third step strong? Even Di Xinren was stunned. This method completely surpassed his understanding of Tao£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1197

    Di Jiu has already seen the yellow flag of Wuji apricot, which is rolled up by himself. He is very happy in his heart. He had won the other four of the five flags for a long time, but the Wuji apricot yellow flag didn''t get it. Today Wuji apricot yellow flag is in hand, and his magic weapon of Wufang flag is complete.


    Although the strength improved, di Jiu used less five flags. But di Jiu was very clear in his heart that the superposition of the five flags was definitely not as simple as an ordinary treasure. Although any of the five flags is just equivalent to a congenital magic weapon, if the five flags are gathered together, it is not an ordinary treasure.


    Jiang Dai has been holding the flag for such a long time, but there is no big progress. He can only say that this guy is too good, or that he has used the flag in the wrong place.


    Killed long wanted to kill Jiang Dai, and gathered five flags, di Jiu''s mood is naturally good.


    See Di nine''s eyes sweep over, Xu Hui subconsciously hit a spirit. I knew that di Jiu was so rebellious. Don''t say that void mountain is not his thing. Even if it is his thing, he didn''t dare to come here to find Di Jiu''s trouble.


    "Master di..." Xuhui knows that if Dijiu wants to kill him, he doesn''t even need to slap him.


    Di jiuleng snorted, "is void mountain your home?"


    "No, I don''t think so." Xu Hui is a little chilly.


    Di Jiu disdained to say: "don''t say that the void mountain is not your void family, even if it is your void family, I''m also in the two circles, and I have a fart relationship with your void family."


    "Yes, yes..." Xu Hui was sweating.


    "Go away, if it''s not for the sake of Xu Bai Shang, I''ll slap you to death." Di Jiu didn''t kill Xu Hui. In his realm, if he didn''t have a grudge, he really disdained killing the queen.


    Hearing that di Jiu didn''t kill himself, Xu Hui quickly bowed to thank him, and then rushed out of the blue hall at a very fast speed.


    When the rest of the people in the hall saw that di Jiu didn''t even kill Xu Hui, they knew that those who had nothing to do with it would not be killed. These friars all stood up one after another to say goodbye to di Jiu.


    But di Jiu said, "in a few years, I will restart the gate of creation with a few friends. Those who are willing to enter the universe of creation can prepare for it. Of course, I''ll start with the ugly words. This entry into the universe of creation is the battle of the universe. If you only want to get rich and look for opportunities, but don''t want to contribute to the five elements universe, don''t prepare. "


    Everyone is very happy to hear that Dijiu is going to restart the gate of nature. What is the purpose of cultivation? Isn''t it for the highest level? It is said that the rules of heaven and earth in the universe of creation are more profound. With too much breath of creation, monks can step into a higher level.


    When the door of fortune opens, they will not miss such a great opportunity. As for the war of the universe, when the sky falls down, there is a tall man supporting it. Which one of the monks who can practice to the present level is not from the sea of blood? How can we fear war?


    When all the people left, Dijiu set his eyes on dixinren. "Countless years ago, all the universes originated from the vast chaos. The vast chaos is boundless, it is all chaos. If you can testify the third step in the vast chaos, it will be countless times better than you are in this chaotic world. Because the third step of your sermon in the vast chaos, if you can understand the road, it is almost equivalent to the opening up of the universe. "


    Di Jiu''s words need not be understood. He who can understand them can understand them. The first thing that monks do when they step into the third step is to build their own world. If one''s own world can be constructed, as Dijiu said, equal to the opening up of the universe, then the strength is obviously not comparable to the third step in a certain universe.


    Di Xinren understood, and so did Zhong Ao. At least they were all one of the top ten talents in the Taoist world, and Emperor Xinren stepped into the third step of existence.


    "The emperor thanks brother Di for his forgiveness, but also for his wisdom. As long as di Xin Ren can prove the third step again in the vast chaos, he will be the only one who will follow brother Di''s lead, and the war of the universe will be even more irresistible. " As a genius, di Xinren not only understood the meaning of Di Jiu''s words, but also understood that di Jiu hoped that he could go to the vast chaos and prove the third step again, so that he could play a part in the universe war in the future. Otherwise, what will Dijiu do with his life?


    Don''t say that Dijiu wants him to do this. Even if Dijiu doesn''t want him to do this, he will try his best to do it once he knows the best place for the third step of the sermon.


    Zhong Ao also brightened his eyes and quickly said, "brother Di, I want to go to such a good place."


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "Lao Zhong, I just want to recommend you to go to this place to preach the third step, but your strength is a little weaker now..."


    Di Jiu is very clear that it''s not that Zhong Ao is inferior to Jiang Dai and others, but that Zhong Ao has been schemed by Zhong you. He has been imprisoned in Jiangshan pot for so many years, so his cultivation speed is weaker than Jiang Dai.


    "Ha ha..." Zhong Ao said with a wild smile, "brother Di, you know who I am. I won''t say anything else."


    Kind of proud character and his name, there is a kind of pride from the heart. If you know that other people are able to testify in the vast chaos of the third step, but he did not in the past, I must be extremely upset.


    Di Jiu also laughed, took out a ring and handed it to Zhong Ao, "Lao Zhong, it''s you who are waiting. Your accomplishments are a little poor. Some resources in this ring are enough for you to step into the third step. " With these words, di Jiu took out two bearing balls and handed them to Zhong AO and di Xinren respectively. "This bearing ball is a way to introduce how to enter the vast chaos through the cosmic ladder, but I want to say it in the front. It''s very dangerous to enter the space ladder. Some people spent hundreds of millions of years in the cosmic ladder, and did not reach the vast chaos. Of course, there are also some people who have just been in chaos for a hundred years. It depends on your chance. "¡° I won''t be polite to you this time. " Zhongao took over Dijiu''s things. He knew that with Dijiu''s strength, the cultivation resources given to him would not be of much use to Dijiu. But for him, these cultivation resources are likely to reduce his countless years of hard cultivation. Di Jiu said that the universe war, but he is eager to participate. How to take part in this kind of war¡° Thank you, brother di Di Xin Ren excitedly took the ball from di Jiu. If he knew that there was a better place to practice than chaos, he would have left for a long time. Where would he stay in chaos and waste his time¡° Nine elder brother, I also want to see. " Geng Ji rubbed his hair and said in a simple voice¡° Your cultivation is too bad. " Di Jiu said without hesitation. Geng Ji said sincerely, "I know, so I plan to practice in chaos for a while, and then go to vast chaos."¡° Don''t you come with me? " Di Jiu looks at Geng Ji suspiciously, and says that Geng Ji will soon be able to cultivate to the state of harmony with him. At that time, he will take Geng Ji to the third step of the vast chaos. Geng Ji looked at di Jiu and said, "brother nine, you told me that you can become a real strong man only by yourself. I''ll follow you, and your accomplishments will be improved soon, but what about the future? Over the years, I have been wandering with Blackfire and brother Shu. Although my cultivation has not yet stepped into the second step, I believe I will not be afraid of ordinary monks in Daoyuan realm. " Geng Ji didn''t go on, but di Jiu understood. Geng Ji means that sooner or later, he will leave his side. Only when he faces it alone can he really sharpen himself¡° Yes, brother, I think Geng Ji is right. In fact, I also want to see the vast chaos. I don''t know if I can prove the third step in the vast chaos. " Heihuo said in a hurry. Over the years, together with Geng Ji and Shudi, heihuo did not know how many dangers they had been in, but they all came over. Their strength was also sublimated in the countless lives and deaths. Tree younger brother hesitated for a moment. After all, he didn''t dare to say that he would go together. His strength is so low that he can''t speak up. Moreover, his talent is relatively poor. I''m afraid he can only become a drag bottle for everyone. Di Jiu thought of the lightning in the vast chaos, and knew that Geng Ji and heihuo were right. Only the strength honed by life and death is the real capital. To practice at home is at best a little improvement in cultivation¡° Well, we''ll meet in the universe of creation in the future. " Di Jiu takes out a few rings again and hands them to several people. As for whether we can go to the vast chaos, and whether we can come out in the vast chaos, it can only be said that we all depend on the chance. When Dijiu was about to leave, dixinren suddenly remembered something and said to Dijiu, "brother Di, I have seen two women named Di, one named Di Di and the other named Di Feixue. I don''t know if they have anything to do with you?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1198

    Di Jiu suddenly stood up and asked eagerly, "where are they?"


    Although Dijiu''s divine thoughts can cross several realms, the vast universe is too big, and there are many places to isolate the divine thoughts among the major realms. So far, he has not found his sister Didi.


    As for that di Feixue, whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with his Di Jiu.


    Di Xin saw Di Jiu''s anxious appearance and knew that he had guessed right. He said quickly, "three thousand and four hundred years ago, I came to the light dark universe by accident... Brother Di, do you know the light dark universe?"


    Dijiu nodded. "You go on."


    He has never been to the light and dark universe, but Qin Mu Tian, the master of the light and dark universe, is his younger brother now, and he is following him. At the beginning, he also promised Qin Mutian to help each other find the magic weapon in the light and dark universe, but later, when he went to the vast chaos for the second time, he saved Qin Mutian, and the treasure was temporarily shelved.


    Today''s Qin Mutian is still cultivating the universe, waiting for him to go back to work.


    "Yes." Di Xinren said again, "the light and dark universe is as strong as a cloud, and there are many stronger than me. At the beginning, I didn''t step into the third step. I was just a monk in the late Hunyuan period. Once I went to the first holy land of light tomorrow to participate in an auction, and I saw a treasure named Wu Lu Dao tower by accident. "


    "Wulu road tower?" Di Jiu was surprised. He knew that the pagoda had been refined, and he also guessed who refined it, that is, di Feixue.


    However, according to the information he got later, wuludaota appeared in Jiang Dai''s hands. It should be that di Feixue was killed by Jiang Dai. In this case, how can the news of Wulu daota appear in the light dark universe?


    No, he killed Jiang Dai just now. He didn''t see Wu Lu Dao TA from Jiang Dai''s world. It seems that there are other reasons for this.


    Because of his interruption, di Xinren stopped. Dijiu said, "go on."


    Di Xinren continued, "later I heard that Wulu daota was taken away by a mysterious strong man. After I left the auction, I asked about it intentionally. Then I knew that Wulu daota was originally a treasure of our five elements universe and was brought to the light dark universe by a woman named Di Feixue. And the one who took the five Lu Road pagoda was the Ju family, the strongest in the light of tomorrow. The reason why Di Feixue was not killed, but imprisoned in guangtomorrow, is because the Wulu pagoda is not perfect, and there is a lack of Wulu seal.... "


    "And didi?" Di Jiu is not concerned about Wu Lu Dao TA or di Fei Xue. He is concerned about Di Di.


    "It is said that the news that di Feixue revealed is that Wu Lu Yin is on Di Di''s younger brother, so before they got Wu Lu Yin, they imprisoned Di Di and di Feixue in Guangming." Di Xin Ren had already guessed a little, and he couldn''t help but be glad that he had said it.


    Di nine heart murderous, he is more worried about Di Di''s eyes. Didi is the eye of the Holy Spirit. Once those bastards know it, it''s strange that Didi''s eyes can be saved.


    After a while, di Jiu calmed down his breath and said to di Xinren, "you guessed right, the five land seals are on me. I''m going to the light dark universe now. Thank you very much


    Di Xinren quickly took out a bearing ball and handed it to di Jiu, "I entered the light and Dark Universe from this place, which is also called the eternal hope abyss..."


    Di Xinren knows that the light will imprison Di Feixue and Di Di tomorrow, is to attract Di Jiu in the past, but he did not remind. It''s not that he''s upset and kind-hearted, but that he knows very well that with di Jiu''s strength, tomorrow''s abacus is probably a joke, and he doesn''t need to remind him at all.


    Since his cultivation, di Jiu is the most terrible strong man he has ever seen. When he was a little monk practicing Qi, he didn''t think how great and far away the immortal was, because he was sure that he would be able to reach this level one day. But today, he was hit by Di Jiu. For the first time, he felt that he would never catch up with di Jiu.


    Dijiu took the ball and patted dixinren on the shoulder. "Thank you today. If one day you really get to the vast chaos, how do you plan to prove the third step?"


    Di Xin Ren is very happy. He knows that di Jiu is going to instruct him.


    "I''ve heard that many great powers cut off the Tao and then preach it again before the success of the Tao. I plan to cut off my own Tao and supernatural powers, let myself fall into the realm of harmony, and then preach the third step again." Di Xinren said his thoughts without any concealment.


    In front of such a strong man as di Jiu, any guidance can benefit him all his life.


    Di Jiu shook his head, "if you are like this, I''m afraid you will stop in this life. I''ve met several friends who cut the way, and they are all limited to their own way in the end. As a matter of fact, I used to cut the road myself. Although it''s different from what you said, it''s just drinking poison to quench thirst. And there''s a difference between Dao cutting and magic power cutting. It''s totally different. "


    At the moment, not only emperor Xinren, but also Zhongao and others are listening attentively.


    Di Jiu said slowly, "if you don''t step into the third step, you can go to the vast chaos to refine your own chaos, then break through the chaos and win the third step. In this case, if you want to step into a higher level, you have to cut off the boundary to prove the truth... "


    Cutting the world to testify? Di Xin Ren looks at di Jiu blankly and cuts the world to prove the truth. Di Jiu points out Qin Mu Tian, but the foundation of Qin Mu Tian is much thicker than that of Di Xin Ren. In addition, Qin Mutian himself failed in cutting the way, so when Di Jiu said cutting the world, Qin Mutian was a little transparent. Dijiu said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. When you get to the vast chaos, you will understand. You are in the state of union now. After cutting the world, your cultivation will fall, but your state of mind will rise. You re refine your universe in the vast chaos. After you break your universe, you will become a real strong man in the vast chaos. " Emperor Xinren still didn''t understand it very well. What''s the difference between cutting the world and cutting the way. But he faintly felt that di Jiu had not lied to him¡° Thank you for your advice. " Emperor Xinren saluted again. Di Jiu said to di Xinren again, "it is possible to cut the world and refine your own universe. Once you can''t break your own vast and chaotic world, you may have to die in your own condensed chaos." Tissin clenched his fist. He had the confidence. Everyone else can do it. Why can''t he do it¡° Don''t think I lied to you. Qin Mutian, the pioneer of the light and dark universe, condensed his own chaotic world in the vast chaos. As a result, he was unable to break his own chaotic world and almost suffocated in his own chaotic world. " Di Jiujiang Di Xinren is full of confidence and still gives him a piece of advice. Qin Mu Tian is so amazing that he almost suffocated himself in his own concise chaotic world. Other people want to cut off the world to testify, so first ask if they can do it. After that, di Jiu no longer paid attention to Emperor Xin Ren, turned to his younger brother and said, "Geng Ji and Lao Zhong want to practice. You should go back to xuanhuang heaven and wait for me, and say that I will go to light and dark universe and do something, and I will come back soon."¡° Yes, big brother Tree younger brother excited, finally don''t live and before everywhere to escape. After leaving, di Jiu and Zhong Ao rushed to the light dark universe for the first time With Dijiu''s strength and speed, he almost split the boundary of the light dark universe in half an hour and fell into the light dark universe. The light dark universe is a small universe, there is no big void. However, because Ningcheng built the circle of samsara here in those years, the rules of heaven and earth in the light and dark universe were gradually improved, and there were also strong people in the realm of creation. Of course, this realm of creation is only limited to the light and dark universe£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1199

    Di Jiu doesn''t have the slightest idea to keep his hand. After he came here, he directly tore apart all the protection arrays of the first holy domain of the holy land of light.


    The huge square of the first holy domain appeared in front of Dijiu. What attracted Dijiu''s attention was not the square, but a huge cross in the middle of the square. On this cross, a woman was nailed, her head drooping.


    In addition, at the foot of the woman there is a soul burning array, a group of invisible soul fire constantly burning the woman''s soul.


    This woman Di nine don''t know, neither Di Feixue nor Di Di. Di Jiu didn''t hesitate at all. He directly raised his hand and grabbed the cross.


    "If you dare to move the cross today, I promise you will regret coming to this world..." a voice of compassion rang out.


    There was a tall man with long hair and shawl in di Jiu''s mind. He not only spoke with compassion, but also had a kind of hostility in his breath. Following the long hair man, there are eight strong men in the third step.


    "Pa!" The cross is turned into powder by Di Jiu. The woman who is nailed to the cross is directly saved by Di Jiu and falls beside him. As for the voice that threatened Dijiu, Dijiu took it as air.


    I don''t know how many years she has been burned by the soul fire. This woman is as light as a piece of paper. Di Jiu secretly says that this garbage place is so cruel. His most severe punishment was to throw the monk into the fire and burn him to death.


    This kind of soul burning is not only a simple punishment, but also a kind of live cutting all the time, or a kind of scratching punishment.


    Seeing that di Jiu really tore the cross and saved people, the monk with long hair was stunned and didn''t start for a while.


    Di Jiu grabs a piece of daodan and puts it into the woman''s mouth. It takes only a few breathing time for the woman to open her eyes. When she saw the man with long hair and several friars in the third step, she stood up in horror and stepped back subconsciously.


    "Don''t be nervous. I saved you just now." Di Jiu''s words are mild and plain. He doesn''t mean to worry at all.


    "Thank you, master." After the woman said a word, she stood behind Di Jiu and didn''t talk much. She knew it was not the time for her to speak.


    The man with long hair still doesn''t start, but stares at di Jiuhan and says, "is Daoyou here for the first time? My first holy domain is not related to the Taoist friends. As soon as the Taoist friends come, they will break the guard array of my holy domain and then break the magic weapon of my holy domain to imprison criminals. Is it your honor to challenge my whole light and dark universe? "


    It''s not that he beat himself in the face and didn''t teach Dijiu a lesson, but that Dijiu''s strength exceeded his expectation. The cross is a top-notch artifact, and the guard array that locks the prisoners is also a top-level divine array. This divine array can''t be set by one person, but it was set up by more than ten top-level divine array emperors in a year.


    This kind of terrible big array of imprisonment, di Jiu just raised his hand to catch it. How strong is it? Such a powerful monk came here, he naturally did not dare to move.


    This does not calculate, di nine take out of that Dao Dan is more terrible thing. People were burned to this shape by the soul fire, and a Taoist Dan was saved, but the damage could not be seen. How bad is this Dan? This kind of immoral daodan was randomly taken out to save people, which shows the origin of the monk who came to smash the court.


    Di nine light said, "I have destroyed your broken cross, people also saved.". Now I''d like to see how you, Ben Sheng, make me regret coming to this world. "


    Don''t expose a short story when you curse, and don''t expose a short story when you speak. However, di Jiu doesn''t seem to know this truth, but he wants to expose it.


    Di nine all spoke like this, that long hair man wants to restrain again also hard to restrain. He is the first person in the world. How can he be insulted like this?


    Just didn''t wait for him to come forward, a middle-aged man beside him took the initiative to hold his long hair, and said to di Jiuyi with a smile, "the holy land of light is Jujin. I''ve met Daoyou, but I haven''t asked you how to call him?"


    "What''s the name of the coward next to you?" Di Jiu didn''t seem to hear Ju Jin''s words. His eyes fell on the man with long hair.


    On the contrary, the man with long hair regained his composure. "Zenglev, the holy land of light, wants to fight against me. I will never be afraid of anyone''s challenge."


    "How could you have been broken once by someone like you?" Di Jiu ha ha sneered, and his tone suddenly turned cold. "I heard that two women in the five elements universe mistakenly entered here and were imprisoned. Is there such a thing?"


    At the end of the day, di Jiu''s murderous eyes fell on Ju Jin. According to Emperor Xinren''s words, it was the Ju family that raced to the five Lu Road pagoda.


    Zeng Leifu''s heart trembled when he heard Di Jiu''s words. How terrible would it be if the other party could see at a glance that his body had been broken?


    Ju Jin vaguely felt that something was wrong. He said quickly, "I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding, Taoist friend..."


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding? Jujin, you scum, if my grandfather didn''t ask me to save you, you would have been broken by elder brother Ning. But how do you repay my Tang family? You kill my grandfather, kill more than 1000 people of my Tang family, root out my Tang family, you beast... "The woman who was saved by Di Jiu suddenly trembled, pointed to Ju Jin and yelled.


    Ju Jin suddenly roared, "let''s do it together. This man is just a little more powerful. No matter how powerful he is, he will be alone. Rafe and I have already stepped into nature. Why are we afraid of just one person? " With that, the first one to offer a magic weapon rushed to di Jiu. While Ju did his best, Zeng Leifu also offered a thin axe. Two of the seven people who followed Ju Jin and Zeng Leifu hesitated and did not come up. The other five people all followed the magic weapon roll to di Jiu. Di Jiu didn''t even bother to pull out the sword. Standing in the same place, he raised his hand and clapped it. The seven people who rush to Dijiu immediately feel that the rules of space are no longer what they can understand. At this moment, their magic power, magic power and magic weapon all lose their ability. Don''t say to attack Dijiu. At the moment, they just want to keep their body shape in the void, which is also difficult¡° Senior, we are... "Some people feel that it''s not good. It''s not something we''ve beaten or can''t beat, but something we''re not at the same level at all. The monk didn''t finish his words at all In the void, five blood lights burst, and two figures fell from the void. " Seven people rush to Dijiu. One of them has not passed yet. Five of them have disappeared. It is Jujin and Zeng Leifu who fall to the ground. We all know that it is not that Dijiu can''t kill Jujin and Zeng Leifu, but that he didn''t kill them intentionally. But this is not the end. At the moment when the five blood lights burst, the five worlds were opened by Di Jiu, and everything in the five worlds was swept away by Di Jiu. To tell you the truth, di Jiu is not interested in the world of the five third step monks. What he worries about is that Di Di will be locked in the world by these guys. You know, just now his mind swept the whole first holy domain, and there was no shadow of didi and didi¡° Can you tell me now? " Di Jiu stares at Ju Jin and sneers, then takes out a small seal, "the five seals you want are in my hands."¡° The elder is Didi''s younger brother, Dijiu The woman who was saved by Di Jiu exclaimed in surprise that she had recovered from the terrible strength of Di Jiu. Brother Ning was also very strong in those years, and brother Di is also very strong now. It can be seen that as long as it comes from the five elements universe, there is no weak one. Dijiu said happily, "yes, I am Dijiu. Do you know didi?" The woman said quickly, "my name is Tang Hua. After Di Di and Fei Xue strayed into the universe, they were targeted by a road robber. I didn''t expect that sister Feixue had a magic weapon called Wulu road tower. As a result, the road robber didn''t run away. " Di Jiu''s heart sank. This is going to be a problem. Does Wu Lu Dao TA have no strength? Is it something that can be taken out casually? Sure enough, Tang Hua continued, "people in Dayin chamber of Commerce know about this. They secretly captured sister flute and sister Feixue..." (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1200

    "And the two of them?" Di Jiu asked eagerly.


    Zeng Leifu and Ju Jing, who are oppressed by Di Jiu underground, have a look at each other. There is a kind of fear in their eyes. Zeng Leifu wanted to slap himself 10000 times. He thought that this place might be a pit, but why did he return to the first holy land?


    Thinking of this, Zeng Leifu stares at Ju Jin angrily. If it wasn''t for this son of a bitch who says Ningcheng can''t get out of the gate of nature, Zeng Leifu will become the first person of tomorrow. Where will he come here?


    In any case, he has to help himself.


    At the moment, he heard that Dijiu asked didi about difeixue. Zeng Leifu said quickly, "master, I haven''t touched them. Di Di and di Feixue are all captured by Ju, because Di Feixue''s Wulu pagoda has been collected by Ju. They imprisoned Di Feixue here just to wait for you to come here and then seek the five Lu seals... "


    Ju Jing''s face was pale. He knew he was finished. He even wants to self meteorite, but in that terrible strange rules of space, self meteorite is a luxury for him. He had known for a long time that Zeng Leifu could share wealth but not adversity, but he had to rely on Zeng Leifu''s strength. But he didn''t expect that after Ningcheng went to the gate of nature, there would be a terrible strong man like Di Jiu coming to the light tomorrow.


    "I secretly let them go. Now I should leave the light and dark universe. I don''t know where I went..." said Tang Hua.


    "You let them go?" Di Jiu looks at Tang Hua in surprise. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Tang Hua''s words. It''s really that Tang Hua''s words are too far from the mark.


    If Tang Hua could let go Di Di Di and di Feixue, he would not be nailed to the square of the holy land.


    Tang Hua is ashamed of low head, "yes, at the beginning to catch Di Di and di Feixue two people, also have my Tang family people.". Because they were captured together, they were imprisoned in the first holy land prison. My Tang family still has some status in the future, so my Tang family is qualified to enter and leave the prison.


    I polished my grandfather''s array card and went into prison. I replaced them with two puppets, but took them away. After I took them out of the first holy domain, sister Feixue said that there was a split boundary sign, and they escaped from the light and dark universe on the spot with the help of the split boundary sign. "


    "Why did you let them go?" Di Jiu looks into Tang Hua''s eyes. As long as Tang Hua has half a lie, he can see it.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know the status of Tang Hua''s grandfather Tang Shi in the future. If he knows, he won''t doubt whether Tang Hua can save Di Di and di Feixue.


    Tang Hua said with more guilt, "brother Ningcheng came here to help me a lot, and even left me a bright scroll. Sister Di and sister Fei Xue are both from the five elements universe. They are like sister Xi, who cherished the weak in those years. They are all concerned about the treasure. And sister Feixue also said that she had received the favor from elder brother Ning... "


    Di nine just understand, originally Ningcheng also came here.


    "You''re here because you let them both go?" Di Jiu asked.


    There was a kind of deep sadness in Tang Hua''s eyes. "As soon as I let them go, the Tang family was besieged by the rest of the first lord. No one in my Tang family survived. As for why I was nailed to the square and not killed, I still don''t understand what happened. "


    "It''s my family that''s implicated you." Di Jiu has some apologies. It''s not Di Di and di Feixue. The Tang family should not be destroyed.


    Tang Hua shook his head. "No, my grandfather told me before he died that even if there was no Didi, my Tang family would be destroyed sooner or later. Because of the Guangming scroll, the fact that my Tang family got the Guangming scroll has been known. This time, sister flute and sister Feixue are just an excuse for these insatiable people. "


    So, di Jiu''s eyes fell on Ju Jin.


    Before Dijiu asked, Zeng Leifu explained eagerly, "master, they nailed Tanghua here in the hope that tangxing would come back here with guangmingjuan to save Tanghua."


    Tang Hua hears this words, the facial expression slightly a stay, immediately in the eyes peep out gloomy, seem to understand what.


    Seeing that Tang Hua didn''t explain, Zeng Leifu, who had a strong desire to survive, explained again, "Tang Xing is Tang Shi''s grandson and also Tang Hua''s cousin. After the Tang family was destroyed, they did not get the bright scroll. That''s because Tang Shi guessed the reason why Tang''s family was destroyed. He gave Tang Xing the Guangming scroll, and let Tang Xing escape through means. "


    Di nine understand come over, no wonder Tang Hua eyes dim. Guangming scroll belongs to Tanghua. Instead of returning Guangming scroll to Tanghua and letting Tanghua escape, Tangshi gives Tanghua Guangming scroll to tangxing and lets tangxing escape. These people nail Tang Hua on the square and want Tang Xing to save him, but they think too much. Obviously, Tang Xing didn''t plan to come back to save people.


    "Who were the people who chased didi?" The tone of Di Jiu''s speech is murderous.


    Feeling Di Jiu''s strong intention to kill, Zeng Leifu fought a cold war and didn''t answer again. He knew that even if he begged for mercy again, di Jiu would kill him. It was not that begging for mercy could save his life.


    Tang Hua replied, "all the forces in the first holy domain of the light tomorrow have participated in the pursuit, just for the Wulu road pagoda."


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the first holy land surrounded by aura, and said in a flat tone, "it seems that there are many innocent people here." At the moment, di Jiu is sure that Di Di''s holy eye is not exposed, otherwise, Tang Hua will never save Di Di¡° Elder brother di... "Tang Hua is dull. She has heard Di Jiu''s words. Is this going to kill the first holy Lord? When Di Jiu''s mind swept out, he had already seen the Dayin chamber of Commerce, the Ju family, and the huge cave of Zeng Leifu, the so-called No.1 light of tomorrow¡° Brother Di, almost all the strong of tomorrow''s light are in the first holy domain. If you kill all the strong here, tomorrow''s light will soon be occupied by the dark sky. " Tang Hua felt his voice shaking. Di Jiu didn''t speak. His idea directly tore up the restriction and defense of all the sectarian forces. Only half a incense time, di Jiu took back his mind. He looked at Tang Hua and said, "maybe there are some innocent monks, but this so-called holy domain really has no meaning to exist. As for the dark days will occupy the light tomorrow, what''s the difference? It''s useless for such a holy land of light to come. You are just nailed here by them. There are more dirty things in those clans. What I saw just now is only a small part, and you don''t know it. In fact, when the avalanche came, there was no innocent snowflake. Maybe my words are not appropriate, but even if there are some innocent people here, it can only be regarded as his bad luck... "After Di Jiu''s thoughts swept the dirty things of these forces, he had decided to remove the first holy domain which is not worthy of the name. As for whether it will be replaced by dark days, what does it matter to him? It''s the bottom line to start with Didi. Tang Hua was stunned. After a while, he said, "brother Di, maybe you are right. At that time, Nong Ximu spent all his life in order to light the sky, and finally fell for the light of tomorrow. His daughter, Nong Xiqiang, was bullied here. In the end, she couldn''t even go out because she had a pearl. At that time, no one stood up to help her, and finally elder brother Ning saved her. Truly innocent people are not entitled to live in the first domain. " She didn''t know or was numb to the numerous activities of the big forces here. Because it''s the same with her family. Di Jiu raises his hand and pats it down. The whole first holy domain immediately collapses, all the rules burst, the space begins to collapse, and even the lighthouse, which can never be forced to open, begins to collapse. He raised his hand and rolled it. Everything in the Guangming library entered a ring. Di Jiu grabs a black nail from the ring and hands it to Tang Hua. "Here you are. How much you can achieve in the future depends on your nature." There are many good things in Guangming library, which are of little use to di Jiu. Seeing the collapse of the first holy domain, Jujin and zenglev were pale. They were mumbling to themselves, and they didn''t know what they were saying. No matter what they say, they know it''s over. It''s over. The first holy domain was destroyed by dijiudu. All the strong will be here tomorrow. It can be imagined that it will be occupied by the strong in the dark days soon. What kind of existence have they provoked? Before they wake up from this fear, di Jiu raises his hand and pats them again. Two blood mists explode, and the two worlds are also opened by Di Jiu. Everything in the two worlds is swept away by Di Jiu. As Dijiu expected, in the world of Jujin, he saw Wulu road tower¡° Di elder brother... "Tang Hua subconsciously took the ring that di Jiu handed her, his lips were a little shivering. Maybe from today on, there will be no light tomorrow in the light dark universe. Di Jiu raised his hand and opened the void realm. "Come on, I''ll take you away from this place. What you practice here is the light and dark way, and there is not much future. I know the master of the light and dark universe, and he himself is just like that. "¡° Are you talking about Master Wu Yu? " Is Tanghua a little more relaxed? Di Jiu said suspiciously, "who is Wu Yu? I''m talking about Qin Mu Tian. " Tang Hua had heard of Wu Yu. Nong Xiqiang told her that. She even met Wu Ziyuan, Wu Yu''s descendant. As for Qin Mu Tian, she had never heard of it£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1121

    Just when Tang Hua wanted to explain, bursts of roar came from the void. At this moment, everything was shaking, and even the rules of the universe became extremely unstable.


    A vast and majestic breath rolled up from the end of the universe. Even with di Jiu''s strength, he felt restless and restless.


    "What is it?" Tang Hua looks at the terrible movement at the end of the universe. She even suspects that the light and Dark Universe will explode at the next moment.


    Where does Di Jiu want to ask Tang Hua to leave? He tears open the void and sends Tang Hua away. At the same time, he says, "I''ll see you later."


    Finish saying this words, di nine is also tore open boundary domain, rushed in from another place.


    As one of the strongest creators in the five elements universe, where could Dijiu not be clear about this change? This is obviously the movement of someone who wants to step into the fourth step. Who else can step into the fourth step besides that chiyao?


    Chi Yao is about to step into the fourth step. He must contact Ningcheng and Yemo as soon as possible. At worst, he must get rid of that cosmic vein before Chi Yao steps into the fourth step.


    When Di Jiu came to xuanhuang Tianwaitian square, Ningcheng, destiny Daojun, Yanji and Nong Xiuqi were already here. All of them looked at the vast and majestic atmosphere at the end of the universe, and there was an unexplained worry in their eyes.


    "Dijiu, you are back." Ningcheng and Dijiu know more, naturally they worry more. It''s not good for them that Chi Yao has stepped into the fourth step so soon.


    "Dijiu..." Nong Xiuqi steps to Dijiu. She grabs Dijiu''s hand. Dijiu can obviously feel the shaking of Nong Xiuqi''s hand.


    Di Jiu understood what was going on. It was an instinct. All the friars in the vastness of this side will feel an unknown fear when they feel the boundless momentum. As long as you are still practicing Taoism, as long as you are still living in this side of the universe, you can feel this kind of panic as if fate suddenly disappeared.


    Yan Ji''s voice trembled, "I feel that I can no longer live like this, even reincarnation has become a luxury, or become naked..."


    Destiny Tao Jun can feel his own destiny, but also has a deep disgust to this terrible atmosphere, but also has a kind of loss that he can''t control the fate.


    She met this situation for the first time since she practised fate. When she created the universe, even if her rules were incomplete, she could find a way back to the five elements universe by her own destiny. But at this moment, she had no idea where her destiny was. She has only one feeling. After this vast and terrifying momentum, her destiny will no longer be controlled by herself. She will become a fish in someone else''s jar and can''t find her way out.


    "Di Jiu, I''m going to find forgetchuan and Qiushui. If one day, our family will be together." Nong Xiuqi''s voice is shaking more and more.


    Ningcheng also said something in xuanhuang heaven, so she knew more than ordinary friars.


    Di Jiu patted Nong Xiuqi''s hand and said softly, "you don''t have to worry, things haven''t come to that. Qiushui and Wangchuan are safe and sound, but the universe of the five elements is vast, and I can''t see every corner of my strength. "


    Ningcheng''s voice came over, "what Di Jiu said is right, things have not been out of control. Even if Chi Yao wants to step into the fourth step, it''s not so fast. Let''s create the universe as soon as possible... "


    Although Ningcheng didn''t know what to do next, he had a hunch that he had to create the universe as soon as possible. Only in the creation of the universe, they may have a chance to survive.


    Because Di Jiu stayed in the universe of creation and contacted with many powerful people, even went to the nest of creation and had an indirect fight with Chi Yao, he knew more details.


    "According to the information I got, Chi Yao is really going to step into the fourth step. However, before stepping into the fourth step, he must go to create the holy city. There is something indispensable to his fourth step, so even if this vision disappears, it can only be said that Chi Yao has stepped into the fourth step with half a foot at most. "


    Although Di Jiu said so, he was not particularly sure. But at this time, I''m not sure that he should say it in a positive tone.


    "Yes, Dijiu. We''ll go to the foot of Wangshan immediately." Ningcheng said without hesitation, must open the door of fortune as soon as possible, even if ye Mo has not come back, they can''t wait.


    Di Jiu and others felt the great momentum of promotion, and the rest of the monks felt it.


    For any monk, this kind of breath is terrible to the extreme. It is a kind of momentum that dominates their future life and freedom. At this moment, no one can practice quietly, and restlessness fills all the universe in the vastness.


    ¡­¡­


    Big space. Not many people in the five element universe know this place. Even Dijiu and Ningcheng don''t know that there is a big space in the five element universe.


    At the moment, in the deep of the big space, two young people are staring at the terrible scene in the distance. These two men are di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing who have been hiding in the big space for many years.


    "Nianxing, isn''t our big space sealed? Why can we still see such a terrible and majestic atmosphere at the end of the universe so clearly? " Although di Xiangchuan is asking ye Nianxing, his eyes are still fixed on the terrible momentum. He was talking to himself rather than asking. Ye Nianxing was stunned by this terrible momentum. After a long time, he said, "I have a feeling of fear. It seems that all of us, even our thoughts, will be exposed to others in the next moment. This feeling is too amazing..." they both looked at each other and were silent. It took a long time for Di to say again, "will someone step into the realm of creation, and then this guy wants to refine the five elements universe?" Ye Nianxing shook his head. "It''s impossible that my father had stepped into the realm of creation. According to what I heard, there was no such vast and majestic momentum..." at this point, ye Nianxing''s words suddenly stopped. Since there is no such majestic momentum when stepping into the realm of nature, it is obvious that this terrible momentum means that someone has gone beyond the realm of nature. The realm of creation is the final realm of the third step. To transcend the realm of creation does not mean that someone... "The fourth step?" Di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing call out at the same time¡° Is there really a fourth step? " Di forgets the Sichuan to mumble to oneself, the eyes seem to have some vacant. Ye Nianxing also said, "I have never heard of the existence of the fourth step? But, but... "No, we have to get out of here right now." Ye Nianxing didn''t say why for a long time, but he made up his mind not to hide in the big space to continue to practice. Di Lianchuan also nodded, "so many years have passed, we have all been successful. I believe that things in those years should be over. No matter how powerful the Lu family is, it won''t be found on us, will it? Why don''t we go now. " Ye Nianxing just nodded and heard an old voice saying, "since it''s here, why hurry to leave so soon? If you practice for a while, you will surely step into the third step. It''s a waste to go now. "¡° Who is it? " Di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing ask at the same time. They search around for shennian, but no one appears in shennian¡° Little doll, you''ve got my Dao Jing and practiced in my territory for such a long time. How can you not know who I am? " The tone of the old voice is not urgent¡° Big sincere Dao Jun? Haven''t you already fallen? " Ye Nianxing''s heart sank and his tone trembled¡° Hehe, the fourth step has come out. How can I fall so quickly? Both of you have good qualifications. Why don''t you do something for me? " The old voice is so common that it''s as simple as asking your baby to go out and get a bottle of soy sauce£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1202

    "What''s the matter?" Di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing asked almost at the same time.


    Both of them were uneasy and suspected that this place was the world of Daken Daojun. If they really come to the world of Daken Daojun, their lives will no longer be controlled by themselves.


    "You just saw someone about to be promoted to the fourth step of the vast momentum..." the voice of Daken Daojun is very gentle, seems to let di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing calm down the inner panic.


    Is it really step four? Di forgets the Sichuan and the leaf Nianxing mutually looked one eye, did not reply big sincere way gentleman''s words.


    Daken Daojun doesn''t seem to care, "if I guess correctly, the one who wants to advance to the fourth step should be an old friend I am very familiar with..."


    Hearing this, di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing were even more shocked. Big sincere way gentleman and can promote the fourth step of the strong are friends, this is not to say that this big sincere way gentleman also has the opportunity to step into the fourth step of existence?


    This inference is not absurd. In the vast universe of cultivation, ninety-nine percent of the people who can be called friends by the strong are not so different in strength. Otherwise, they will either degrade themselves or others.


    "Daojun Daken, who is the great power to step into the fourth step?" Ye Nianxing carefully asked, he felt that this guy might be a barrier for his father in the future.


    "I''m trapped here, so it can''t be me. I guess this person is probably Zixiao. Of course, apart from Zixiao and me, it may also be chiyao and Xiangchen... "


    The big sincere way gentleman says here, the voice suddenly a meal, immediately follow to say, "ye Nianxing, do you know Zixiao?"


    "Ah..." ye Nianxing ah, and then understand, just big sincere way gentleman mentioned Zixiao, his reaction let the other party catch.


    Ye Nianxing sighed and did not hide, "I don''t know Master Zixiao, but he is the first person in the five elements universe. There are many rumors about him in the five elements universe. As long as you come out of the five elements universe, you''ve heard of master Zixiao. "


    "The first person in the five elements universe?" Daken asked in surprise, and then sighed, "it seems that Zixiao is not the one who will step into the fourth step. I didn''t expect Zixiao didn''t walk out of the five elements universe. If I''m not wrong, it''s very likely that Chi Yao or Xiang Chen did something... "


    Di forgetting Sichuan and ye Nianxing let big sincere Dao Jun talk to himself, did not dare to interrupt.


    It seems that these words are meaningless. Daken Daojun changed the topic and said, "no matter who the guy who created the fourth step, I''m sure he didn''t want to step into the fourth step so fast. You have two choices. The first is to stay here and practice until the third step, and then lend me something... "


    Di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing have been living alone in the void for many years. Even if they don''t say what they want to lend, they know that this is not a good thing. Otherwise, you don''t need to step into the third step to borrow.


    "It seems that you have guessed some vaguely. I''ll tell you straight. I need a soul and a soul." The tone of Daken Daojun became softer and softer. "I know that the sea is cracked and needs to be repaired by a top-level one. Similarly, my soul is still incomplete and needs to be repaired..."


    "So you left us here to practice, in fact, just to save you, right?" Di Xiangchuan''s tone was a little chilly.


    The sea of knowledge and soul have been taken away. Isn''t that the same as killing them? In that case, there is nothing to be polite about.


    Big sincere way gentleman ha ha a smile, "do you think here is anyone can come in?"? Do you think my Dao Jing is so easy to get? If it''s not because of your great talent and your practice, I agree with you. Can you join the Tao here? What''s more, if you contribute to the sea and soul, it''s not going to kill you. What''s to worry about? "


    What Daken Daojun said was very natural and just, and there was no sudden.


    Seeing that di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing did not speak, Daken Daojun said again, "of course, you have a second choice, that is to help me get something. As long as you can get something like this and come here and give it to me, I promise you''ll be safe and you won''t even borrow anything from you. "


    "If my father knows about it, Daojun, I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance of reincarnation, and my father will know sooner or later." Ye Nianxing didn''t wait for Dao Jun to say where he was going to get something, so he snorted.


    He is very clear, big sincere way gentleman asks them to take this thing, probably can''t compare to take out one soul one soul simple. And before they leave here, they must leave their soul mark.


    "Ha ha ha..." Dao Jun of Daken laughed, and his tone was not as warm as before. "Since I appeared in this vast area, Daken has never been threatened. I even allow you to tell your father before you go to help me. I''ll wait here. You have to do it or not. "


    "Maybe I don''t need to tell my father. I use my heart to sacrifice. Maybe I can make my father feel it and come here." Ye Nianxing said.


    When he left his mother, her mother told him, as long as he could be in harmony. At that time, no matter where he was, when he sacrificed his heart to Sansheng Dao, his father could feel it¡° Do you say that your father can feel it when you sacrifice with blood in your heart? " The voice is surprised, and then a man in a yellow Taoist robe falls in front of Ye Nianxing and di Lianchuan. Ye Nianxing and di Lianchuan have spoken to Daken Daojun for such a long time, but it''s the first time that they see Daken Daojun. Big sincere road gentleman looks a little thin, a silver hair, double eyebrows almost all want to erect, eyes slightly blue¡° I don''t know. I can have a try. " Ye Nianxing''s voice is calm. He knows that he can''t beg for mercy today. Big sincere way gentleman cold hum a, "you try now, I pour is to see, you have a how fierce old father." If ye Nianxing''s father can really feel it, he is at least a real strong man. A real strong man in the world, for him, that''s a timely help. As long as the other party comes, where does he need ye Nianxing and di Lianchuan to help? Ye Nianxing after hearing big sincere way gentleman agrees, raise a hand to grasp to own heart without hesitation. Just a breath of time, a drop of red blood fell in the hands of Ye Nianxing. See ye Nianxing catch out his own heart blood, the face also didn''t change much, big sincere way gentleman is secretly appreciate, this boy has a little fierce strength. After the heart blood is caught, not only the cultivation will drop suddenly, but also the heart and soul will split and heal again in a flash. The pain in a flash is beyond ordinary people''s tolerance. See Di forget Sichuan some worry, ye Nianxing shook his head. His mother and he said, no matter when, must believe his father. He doesn''t believe that when his father comes here, he can''t do a heavy blow¡° Brother ye, I''m sure I can find the way back to the five elements universe. I''m familiar with the vitality of the five elements universe... "In an endless chaotic space, Qingru said firmly. She and Yemo have been looking for the way back to the five elements universe since they left Buyan shenlu. But ye Mo and Qingru are not as lucky as di Jiu, and they have no clue until now. Ye Mo felt that it was too sad to search for the five elements universe by searching for life. Just as he wanted to stop it, he suddenly jumped and looked at a place in the void¡° What''s the matter? " Qingru is also a tight heart, and ye Mo together for such a long time, she is very clear, if there is nothing special, ye Mo will never be as anxious as now¡° I feel the way that my direct relatives sacrifice their blood to me Ye Mo''s brow is locked and his face is a little anxious. Qingru knew what was going on. After sacrificing the Dao with her heart and blood, not only her accomplishments were greatly reduced, but also her foundation was damaged. Even the main road might be damaged¡° Let''s go in a hurry Qingru said eagerly. Ye Mo nods, puts his hand around Qingru, tears the void directly, and steps out. He can''t go back to the five elements universe, not because his strength is too weak, but because he has no position at all. Now that we have clear guidelines, with yemer''s strength, we just need to tear the universe apart£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1203

    "How long do you need me to wait?" Big sincere way rhyme tone a little impatient, because he knows, ye Nianxing''s that so-called fierce father is absolutely won''t come.


    Blood sacrifice in his heart said that he naturally knew that if this method was used, as long as he was a direct relative, he would receive information immediately. Those who can receive this kind of information must be able to tear apart the existence of the boundary.


    It''s very fast to tear the boundary. Even in the most remote part of the five elements universe, it won''t take an hour to come here. Now three days have passed. Ye Nianxing''s father hasn''t come yet. Obviously, he can''t.


    Unless ye Nianxing''s father is beyond countless universes, this is even more impossible. Even Zixiao didn''t walk out of the five elements universe. Just an ordinary mortal, he also wants to walk out of the five elements universe? Besides, beyond countless universes, can it come over? The one who can tear the universe apart is the one who almost half steps into the fourth step.


    For Daken Daojun, he is not a monk who lives with the universe, but a mortal. For these are the people who practice Taoism, and they are also mortal.


    Whether ye Nianxing''s father is aware of the blood sacrifice in his heart or not, he can''t even come to this place, which makes him a little disappointed.


    Ye Nianxing is also frowning, worried.


    "Nianxing, why don''t you teach me how to sacrifice blood in my heart? Let me send a message to my father," Di Lianchuan felt ye Nianxing''s worry.


    "Ha ha ha..." Daken Daojun laughed, but his face was very ugly. "Is it because your father is also a super strong man, and he can clean me up easily, can''t he?"


    Suddenly, he was speechless. How could he believe the words of the little friar, who had been waiting here for three days? He decided not to wait any longer.


    "Read star..." a clear surprise voice sounded, di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing at the same time surprised voice subconscious turn.


    Big sincere way gentleman is in the heart a surprised, subconsciously stopped to start. Someone came to his site and stood beside him, he didn''t know?


    "Dad? Aunt Qingru Ye Nianxing saw a young man in green striding across the void, and immediately cried out excitedly.


    Ye Nianxing met Qingru when he was in shengdaozong, so he knew Qingru as well.


    "You''re good. You didn''t disgrace me." Ye Mo falls beside ye Nianxing and pats ye Nianxing on the shoulder. For ye Mo, ye Nianxing''s lost cultivation is nothing at all. He can help ye Nianxing recover at any time.


    Ye Nianxing is very excited. In fact, when he was very young, he knew that ye Mo had gone to the gate of nature. His crazy cultivation is to follow his father''s footsteps and enter the gate of nature one day. After so many years, he did not enter the gate of nature. Instead, he saw his father again in the five elements universe.


    "Dad, this is my friend di Lianchuan..." ye Nianxing introduced di Lianchuan for the first time. He and di Lianchuan practiced together here, searched for resources together, and had already forged a deep friendship.


    "Di Lianchuan?" Ye Mo''s eyes fell on di Lianchuan and immediately asked, "what''s the relationship between you and di Jiu?"


    Di Jiu''s Dao now is very different from the original Dao. Ye Mo doesn''t see it from di Lianchuan''s road, but from di Lianchuan''s appearance.


    Di forgets the Sichuan respectful one ceremony, "Di nine is my father, di forgets the Sichuan to meet the leaf elder generation."


    Ye Mo laughs, "the world is really small. I joined hands with your father to deal with a guy not long ago. I didn''t expect to see his descendants so soon."


    "How is my father?" Di forgets Sichuan to ask eagerly, he remembers in the memory never had father''s trace, but in the mother''s heart, the father always is the greatest strong person.


    Ye Mo smiles, "when I saw your father, my strength was not as good as your father. When I teach this guy a lesson, I''ll take you to your father


    Ye Mo didn''t talk nonsense. When he saw Di Jiu, his Tao was almost perfect, but he had not found Qingru. The seed of Tao just sprouted.


    Now his road is perfect, naturally, he is not weaker than di Jiu, but there is no need to say this to the younger generation.


    "Thank you, master." Di forgets Sichuan to be greatly happy, hastens to bow body again.


    Ye Mo nods to di Lianchuan, then turns around and looks at Da Kan Daojun, who stares at him not far away. "You''re an old man, and you want to bully two kids. What''s your face?"


    Daken Daojun shook his head speechless, "I really haven''t come out for a long time. There are so many peerless and powerful people in the universe. Now is the cultivation of Taoism a boast? Ha ha... "


    Ye Mugang''s silent appearance surprised him. Then he felt that it should have something to do with Ye Mo''s practice, which seems to fit all things. Even if this place is his territory, his strength has not recovered at all, and his knowledge of the sea has been damaged. It''s normal for ye Mo to come here by surprise.


    When ye Mo said that di Jiu was more powerful, he almost lost his smile. In the vastness, if there are so many strong people, where is it his turn to be sincere?


    Ye Mo didn''t even offer a sacrifice to Zizhen. Raising his hand was a blow.


    Even if ye Mo didn''t offer a magic weapon, this blow out, one side of the universe immediately formed a new world prototype. This fist doesn''t change any rules of the universe, but all the existence of the universe is revealed under this fist. The big sincere way gentleman feels that he no longer has any privacy to speak of, the whole person all naked stand in front of Ye Mo, his face suddenly changes. At the moment, he didn''t dare to be careless. This blow was enough to turn his spirit into nothingness. It''s not strong, it''s strong. Don''t say that he is now, even in his heyday, I''m afraid he won''t be much better than ye mo... it''s too late to sacrifice his magic weapon. The same blow from Daken Daojun, fortunately, this place is his territory. Even if ye Mo''s blow takes away the breath of the universe, he can still find breathing space in the universe. Boom! Click! The light red blood mist sprays, the flesh turns into the broken dregs and scatters everywhere in the air. The big sincere way gentleman starts to crack from the arm, then crack to the chest, then to the whole body all melt into blood dregs. Di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing are dull looking at the center of the vortex of the battle. Just one punch, one punch will blow the powerful Daken Daojun to pieces. How strong is this¡° Why Ye Mo is surprised. With Ye Mo''s surprise, Daken Daojun''s figure solidifies again and appears three Zhang away from ye mo. And before the difference is, at the moment of the big sincere way Jun face is very pale¡° You have the strength of the fourth step? " Daken Daojun looks at Ye Mo in horror. Ye Mo''s strength is stronger than that of him. In fact, at their level, a random punch is the ultimate magic power. Because at this time, any punch is the magic power of the road, you can make your own road incisively and vividly. Ye Mo smashes the body of the great king Daojun with one blow, which doesn''t mean that ye Mo and the great king Daojun are so different. Ye Mo light said, "I''m still far from the fourth step, this punch did not kill you, you are good, but I still want to kill you." "I may have been closed for too long. I don''t know that there have been so many changes in the vastness. There are so many strong people coming out. Now I know you killed me, but I don''t think you should. First, di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing didn''t practice in my territory for so many years, and they couldn''t join the Tao so quickly. Second, I''m really going to use them, but I''m not going to kill them. "¡° Yes, Dad Ye Nianxing quickly said that if he and di Lianchuan had not practiced in this place, they would not have been able to succeed in such a short time. Feeling Ye Mo''s killing intention dissipated a lot, Daken Daojun quickly added, "I''m seriously injured, and just now you smashed my condensed body with another blow. For you, I don''t have any threat. Besides, the biggest threat to you now is the one who is about to step into the fourth step... "" do you mean Chi Yao? " Ye Mo said subconsciously¡° Is it Chi Yao Dao Jun was surprised. In his mind, Xiang Chen is more likely to step into the fourth step than Chi Yao£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1204

    "You go, but you are not allowed to stay in the five elements universe in the future." Ye Mo finished, raised his hand to tear the void.


    In the eyes of Daken Daojun, there was a flash of horror. He could tear the universe at will, which was much stronger than he was. At that time, he spent a lot of effort in order to come to the five elements universe.


    But ye Mo doesn''t kill him now, which is the greatest luck for Daken Daojun. He almost did not consider, directly into the realm torn by Yemo, even his world did not accept.


    Ye Mo doesn''t take the initiative to help Dao Jun send him to the world, but directly takes di Lianchuan and ye Nianxing out of the big sincere space.


    "What about your mother and aunt?" After taking ye Nianxing and di Lianchuan out of the big space, ye Mo immediately asks ye Nianxing about the whereabouts of Luo Suo and others.


    Ye Nianxing said, "after I became stronger, I entered the void experience. When I came back to shengdaozong for the second time, I heard that my mother and I went to the gate of creation before it was about to close. "


    Losusu and others are looking for Yemo. Now Yemo is here. It is obvious that they have not found Yemo.


    Yemo felt a buzz in his mind. They entered the universe of creation? But he has never heard of the whereabouts of Russell and others.


    It''s also true that he is creating the universe, and even he can''t protect himself, let alone inquire about the whereabouts of Su Su and others. For losusu and others, once they enter the universe of creation and are stopped by people, their strength will be limited to human flesh.


    No, we must enter the universe of creation at the first time.


    See ye Mo dull for a long time did not speak, di can not help but ask, "master, my father can be in the five elements universe?"


    Ye Mo wakes up, and his mind sweeps out. He is very happy and says, "go, they should have been waiting for me for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that we don''t need to do it by ourselves. Yemer has come." Ningcheng ha ha a smile, looking at the distance void said.


    At the same time, ye Mo and three people fall from the void.


    Di Jiu saw di Lianchuan for the first time. Although he didn''t see di Lianchuan, when di Lianchuan stood in front of him, he immediately recognized that this was his son di Lianchuan. No matter how fast Di Jinxi''s strength has progressed, it is impossible for him to be on the right track now.


    "Forget Sichuan..." Nong Xiuqi rushed to the past, and forget Sichuan autumn water separated, she was the first time to see his son.


    Although we all have something to say, at this time, we still leave time for the Dijiu family.


    After a while, Nong Xiuqi grabbed di Lianchuan''s hand and said, "this is your father Di Jiu, when we were still in the temple..."


    With memories, the topic goes back to the forgotten Sichuan mountains. As soon as di Jiu left, there was no trace. After waiting for Di for more than nine years without success, Nong Xiuqi and Shen Ziyu leave the mountains with the autumn water, and the whole family is at the end of the world.


    They talked for a while, then they remembered that there were other people on the side. Di Lianchuan pointed to ye Nianxing and said to di Jiu at the first time, "this is brother Nianxing. It was not Nianxing who saved me at that time. I''m afraid I have no bones."


    Now Di forgetting Sichuan no longer than that year, when Cheng Xi''er asked him to wait, he was waiting. Fortunately, ye Nianxing came and took him to the big space. Now I think of it, Cheng Xi''er never really cared about him, and being with him was just for cultivation. If he doesn''t leave that day, Cheng Xier will kill him.


    Yemo also came and said, "when I found them, they were practicing in a big space. That place belongs to Dao Jun of Daken. I''m afraid that old man of Daken is a fellow of chiyao''s time. The road is very great. It''s probably the end of the world road. "


    When ye Mo mentions Chi Yao, everyone''s mood suddenly drops. The main purpose of gathering here is to deal with Chi Yao.


    "Chiyao should not have stepped into the fourth step, we should create the universe as soon as possible..." Ningcheng brought the topic back.


    Di Jiu takes out a ring and hands it to Ye Mo, "Ye Mo, when I first met you, I forgot to give it to you. Now I''ll give it to you."


    "What is it?" Ye Mo takes the ring doubtfully.


    Di Jiu sighed, "you can open it and have a look."


    Ye Mo hands a roll, a coffin suspended in the void in front of him, then ye Mo is also a sigh.


    "Shuangshuang?" Qingru''s face slightly changed. Her mind had already swept to Nie shuangshuangshuang''s body in the jade coffin.


    Ye Mo nods and doesn''t speak. He and Nie shuangshuangshuang really don''t know what to describe.


    Di Jiu said, "when I saw Nie Shuangshuang, she was put under house arrest in a place. I destroyed that place. She told me about you and her, and then she fell in front of me. I didn''t stop her


    After a long silence, Qingru suddenly asked, "what did she say before she left?"


    Dijiu thought for a moment and replied, "she said," if one day you see him, tell him I''m sorry for him. I don''t expect his forgiveness. I just hope... ". By the way, she also sang a few songs: "yesterday is gone and never comes back, happiness is more expensive than anything, and water can''t be taken back...".


    "Brother Dijiu, thank you." Ye Mo sighs again and sends Nie shuangshuangshuang''s jade coffin into his own world¡° Brother ye, can you help Shuangshuang Qingru couldn''t help saying. With Ye Mo''s strength, Nie Shuangshuang''s body is still there, so it should be possible to save it. Ye Mo shook his head, "she has gone out of spirit. Since she fell, she has no intention of reincarnation. In the future, when I return to the earth one day, I will bury her coffin on the earth. Maybe this is what she hopes People are dead, and there''s nothing to worry about¡° All three of us are from the earth... "Dijiu and Ningcheng said it almost at the same time. Three people look at each other, suddenly feel some strange. How many planets are there in the vast universe? How many stars and lands are there? It''s a five element universe. There are countless small planets like the earth. But why we stand in front of the gate of creation now to support the existence of the five elements universe, and even whether the vast future will be enslaved depends on the duel between the three and Chi Yao. Ye Mo also calmed down, he also said, "it''s really a bit strange, and do you think that we can meet some of the strong people on earth at that time. Ningcheng and I have seen the river Styx and the chaotic Daojun. The magic weapon of the chaotic Daojun is the chaotic clock. In addition, I even suspect that Zixiao elder has something to do with Hongjun elder... "Di Jiu was also surprised and said," me too. I''ve heard of Lu Ya and killed Lu Ya''s family. " Ye Nianxing said eagerly, "are you talking about Lu family on Lu star? We are forced by the Lu family and can only hide in the big space to practice. "¡° Yes, it''s the Lu family. " Di Jiu nodded, "but later Lu Ya didn''t come to me to settle accounts. I''d like to see the land pressure baby Everyone calmed down. Ye Mo said in a deep voice, "it''s certainly not a coincidence that we all come from the earth, and..." seeing ye Mo''s words and silence, Ning Cheng said, "Ye Mo, this is what Di Jiu and I plan to reopen the door of creation here, and then enter the universe of creation. In any case, we can''t let chiyao step into the fourth step. Once Chi Yao has stepped into the fourth step, it will be impossible to clean up. "¡° Yes, if Chi Yao wants to really step into the fourth step, he must go to the holy place of the universe outside the city of the holy way of creation. Let''s stop at the front and talk about it... "Said Di Jiu¡° If I''m not wrong, even if Chi Yao has stepped into the fourth step, there is still a lack of vitality. This means that Chi Yao''s strength will not be the strongest fourth step. " Ye Mo said that chiyao would be their three opponents. It would be better for them to speak out the weakness of chiyao£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1205

    Hear ye Mo''s words, di Jiu and Ning Cheng are all eyes a bright. The fourth step of chiyao has weakness, which is the best news they have received.


    Ningcheng, with a smile, raised his hand and waved, "Ye Mo, look what this is."


    Ye Mo gesture area, that road is locked by his Tao rhyme, just a short time, ye Mo exclaimed, "this is chiyao''s road, how do you get it, also push this road out?"


    Ye Mo and Chi Yao fight each other. As soon as the source of Chi Yao''s road comes out, he knows.


    It''s a great event to know the origin of Chi Yao''s road. At least they no longer have a black eye on Chi Yao, and hope to win more. A strong man''s greatest fear in a decisive battle is that he doesn''t know his opponent at all.


    "I remember. When I started with Chi Yao, Chi Yao suddenly tore the space and walked away. At that time, I was still wondering why Chi Yao didn''t kill me. It seems that I should have learned that you are stripping away his Tao Yemer remembered.


    "Yes." Di Jiu replied, "after I sent you a message, I left the mainland immediately. In fact, at that time, chiyao had already made a lot of mistakes on me. But that road was stripped by me, and finally with the help of Ningcheng, we broke this road. "


    Three people look at each other and laugh at the same time after a while.


    Knowing that the fourth step of Chi Yao''s demonstration lacks a trace of vitality, together with the acquisition of Chi Yao''s main road principle, the three people''s confidence is greatly increased.


    "It''s a pity that master Zixiao is not here. Otherwise, we will certainly be able to build the gate of nature in the shortest time. Now it will take a longer time." Ningcheng sighed, time for them, that is life.


    Ye Mo smiles, "master Zixiao can naturally speed up here, but now if we three work together, it shouldn''t take much time."


    With that, ye Mo looked at di Jiu and said, "Di Jiu, you should practice the rule Road, right?"


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I practice the rule way."


    He didn''t know ye Mo''s way completely. It''s not unusual for ye Mo to know that he practiced the regular way. He can peel off chiyao''s daoze in his body, and even give ye Mo and Ningcheng his own daoze to study. Ye Mo doesn''t know what daoze he practices, which is strange.


    "My Tao and Dijiu''s Tao complement each other." Ningcheng said.


    Ye Mo nods. Ningcheng wants to break through. After leaving the chasm of meteorite Road, he can''t go back together.


    "After the nirvana of my Tao, I derive all things. Dijiu, you have constructed new rules of the universe where the gate of creation is located. Ningcheng has developed the rules connected with the vastness beyond the new rules. I am responsible for the formation of the gate of creation... "


    Hear ye Mo''s words, Ning Cheng and di Jiu are very happy.


    If the division of labor is like this, there is no need for Zixiao to come here. The three of them are enough to restart the gate of nature.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu, ye Mo and Ning Cheng know that time is short, so when they have a specific plan, they immediately start to build rules and refine the new gate of nature.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help, so they had to wait in the distance.


    Nong Xiuqi naturally grabs di Lianchuan again and repeatedly asks about the whereabouts of Di Qiushui. It''s a pity that di Lianchuan doesn''t know the whereabouts of Di Qiushui.


    "Ha ha ha..." a laugh came, and then a black shadow fell on the periphery of Nong Xiuqi and others.


    The destiny that is talking, road gentleman, Yan Ji and green such as are all surprised, the vision all falls on this black human figure body.


    This is not so much a man as a skeleton.


    The visitor was not too tall. He was dressed in a black star monk''s robe. His black hair was in a bun. He was holding a thick black thread bound book in his hand. It looked strange.


    But this person''s whole body''s breath is surging, as if wants to explode to split generally, even if destiny road gentleman also feels a trace of depression.


    "Why, destiny? Don''t you enter the gate of nature? By the way, you also got a small honor. How did you get out? " When the man in black saw destiny Daojun, he was surprised. It was obvious that he knew destiny Daojun.


    Destiny way gentleman suddenly understand come over, "originally is you, leaf son peak?"


    When the words came out, the fate Daojun was not sure. When she said three words of Ye Zifeng, she was sure that the man in black was Ye Zifeng.


    "Ha ha..." the man in black laughed wildly, "yes, I am Ye Zifeng."


    Just in an instant, ye Zifeng''s smile converged, his eyes fell on Qingru, "you should be my big brother''s woman again, right? Hehe, he wants to take all the beautiful women in the universe into his arms. "


    Qingru''s face was cold, and she said, "Ye Mo is Ye Mo, you are you. You have nothing to do with him. He is not your elder brother, and you are not his brother. It has nothing to do with you who I am


    Ye Zifeng laughs, "don''t worry, I''ll take you away later."


    With that, his eyes fell on di Lianchuan, "there is a guy named Di Jiu. Who are you?"


    "It''s my father." Di forgets the Sichuan to feel on the leaf son peak body Yin cold breath, but has no fear. Ye Zifeng said with a smile, "that''s good. Di Jiu almost broke my way with the help of my Wangshan road. You''re his son, and you''re so close. Tell me, where is Dijiu? " Between words, ye Zifeng completely regards Wangshan as his private property. Dijiu, Yemo and Ningcheng have already blocked all the rules of the outside world. Because once the gate of creation is built, it will not be the same as before and will be closed again. In the same way, the gate of creation is equivalent to a world. Before the new gate of creation was constructed, they could not perceive the movement of the outside world, and the outside world could not perceive the movement of the three¡° If you want to see Di Jiu, just wait here for a while. You will get what you want. " Nong Xiuqi tone is very impolite, she listen to the meaning of Ye Zifeng, unexpectedly is to di nine revenge. Ye Zifeng disdained sneer, "whether you will see or not see Di Jiu, you go to my world to stay..." with that, ye Zifeng raised his hand and grabbed Nong Xiuqi. Nong Xiuqi''s strength is the lowest here. After ye Zifeng''s fingerprints are stretched out, Nong Xiuqi doesn''t even have the ability to resist, and the space is imprisoned. Without waiting for ye Zifeng''s hand to touch Nong Xiuqi, fate Daojun has already sacrificed his fate lesson. The golden Daoyun explodes with Ye Zifeng''s fingerprints, and the space is humming and shaking. The space that imprisons Nong Xiuqi is broken, and Nong Xiuqi is eager to retreat¡° Eh, your strength is so much higher than that of that year? " Ye Zifeng is surprised, because he knows very well that his strength, whether ye Mo, Ningcheng or Zixiao, is not his opponent. And the strength of destiny Daojun is one or two levels weaker than ye Mo and others. But just now, he felt that the power of destiny Daojun was even slightly stronger than that of Ye mo. Ye Zifeng soon woke up. His eyes fell on the vast void and murmured to himself, "the rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe seem to be different from before... No, this is the complete perfection of the rules of the universe?" Obviously, the previous rules of the five elements universe are not perfect. Just a face-to-face, fate Daojun knew that she was not ye Zifeng''s opponent, she was secretly shocked. At that time, ye Zifeng''s strength was too clear for her, which was much worse than her. She is because the five elements of the universe after the completion of the rules of heaven and earth, the strength will be rapidly improved. Is Ye Zifeng the same? Even so, it''s impossible to surpass her? No, yezifeng seems to have rushed out from the direction of Wangshan just now¡° Destiny Daojun, although your strength has improved a lot, it''s not enough for me to see... "Ye Zifeng finished with a hand, and the black book turned into a black cloud floating on his head. The destiny way King cold hums a way, "if I guess correctly, you can come out from the mountain, because ye Mo, di Jiu and Ning Cheng three people have constructed the gate of nature. Break the rules of Lookout Mountain. "¡° What constructs the gate of nature? Isn''t the gate of fortune closed Ye Zifeng looks at the fate of Daojun in doubt. It was not di Jiuqiang who went up to look at the mountain to join the road. Where does he need to come out today? Di Jiu interrupts his plan and makes him trapped in Wangshan for so many years£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1206

    The roaring sound in the void rolled, and then a vague outline suddenly appeared among Di Jiu, Ning Cheng and ye mo. The outline looks like a sketched sphere that has not yet been colored, but soon the blurred outline becomes clear.


    The roaring sound continued to roll, and di Jiu and his three continued to blow out all kinds of laws and build one after another.


    "Click!" The outline of the rules constructed by the three people suddenly split, and the violent breath of nature swept over, but the sweeping Tao of nature was soon blocked by the rule world constructed by the three people.


    The breath of nature was getting weaker and weaker, and then a huge hall appeared.


    "Ha ha..." Ningcheng laughs, "it was from here that we entered the universe of creation. Today we have built the gate of the universe of creation again."


    "This hall should have something to do with master Zixiao. I don''t know what happened to master Zixiao now." Ye Mo said with some emotion.


    Although Di Jiu has never seen Zixiao, he estimates that Zixiao is not so easy to be destroyed. "The door of nature has been opened, and some defensive measures are needed here. At present, I suggest that we should only be allowed to enter the universe of creation and not return to the universe of five elements. "


    Ye Mo and Ning Cheng think deeply of Di Jiu''s words. There are too many powerful people in the universe. If these people freely travel between the two universes, the five elements universe may become a battlefield for fighting and killing.


    "You set up the blocking array of the gate of nature. Ye Mo and I set up the orientation hall." Ningcheng said without hesitation, he knew that di Jiu had opened a new way. By means of Di Jiu, he set up to block the formation. I''m afraid even chiyao may not be able to open it.


    As for the main orientation of the orientation hall, it is naturally based on the coordinates of Zaohua holy city. Similarly, Dijiu''s perfect human planet must also be marked in the orientation hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of nature, bursts of burst roar also sounded, and all people subconsciously looked at the place where the roar appeared.


    A huge peak, which could not be seen at all, appeared in front of the crowd. The king of destiny was surprised and exclaimed, "look at the mountain again?"


    Every time Wangshan appears, it is the time when the gate of nature opens. Now that Wangshan appears, the gate of nature will soon open.


    Sure enough, it was just a moment, and a huge gate with a ripple appeared in front of Wangshan.


    Ye Zifeng murmured, "it''s impossible. I''m already refining Wangshan. How can I get rid of my big shackles and appear here?"


    Just as he thought of it, ye Zifeng felt a huge hammer in his heart. He opened his mouth with a blood arrow.


    Ye Zifeng subconsciously retreated hundreds of feet, staring at the location of Wangshan with a pale face. His big array is collapsed. It should be that a stronger Dao takes over the boundary of this space, and his array Dao is torn by the rules and means of taking over.


    "Who is it?" Ye Zifeng roared, and his tone was full of reluctance. He was able to prove such a strong road, half a step into the realm of nature, entirely because of Wang Shan''s credit. As long as one day, he can completely take Wangshan as his own, his Avenue will be really perfect. At that time, who dares to say no to him?


    No one answered, but ye Zifeng quickly understood what was going on.


    Just now, destiny Daojun said that ye Mo, di Jiu and Ningcheng built the gate of nature. Is it true? If it is true, ye Mo will come out soon after the construction of the gate of nature is completed.


    Ye Zifeng''s heart sank immediately. He was sure that his strength had increased by more than 100 times than that of that year, but he was sure that he could not rebuild the gate of nature and open that place again. Doesn''t it mean that yemer''s strength is still better than him?


    Whether ye Mo is better than him or not, he must go now.


    Thinking of this, ye Zifeng once again grabbed Nong Xiuqi. Before leaving, he also wants to take Qingru and nongxiuqi, even if he can''t kill Dijiu and Yemo, it''s certain that he will get some interest back.


    When destiny Daojun saw Ye Zifeng''s action, she knew what ye Zifeng was thinking. She directly sacrificed the river map. However, ye Zifeng has long thought that only destiny Daojun can do it. His big black book is like a sudden boundary. The magic weapon River map can''t protect Nong Xiuqi at all. Instead, the river map is like a drop of water falling into the sea.


    Boom! Click!


    Ye Zifeng grabs Nong Xiuqi''s hand and suddenly turns into a blood mist. Then ye Zifeng sees Di Jiu with a murderous face.


    "Dijiu?" Ye Zifeng immediately knew who was standing in front of him. At the same time, his heart is cold, he has made a lot of progress, but di Jiu''s progress is obviously more than him.


    "You have a lot of guts." Di jiuleng snorts. Tianshao''s sword rolls up, rolling up the Dao Qi that confines the space.


    Ye Zifeng had a cold war. The sword curtain that he wielded can be turned into space, and the sword will bind him. That is to say, raising one''s hand can refine the strength of the world.


    He thought he could crush Dijiu, but now he knows that compared with Dijiu, he is eighteen thousand miles away.


    "Yemo, do you see me killed?" Ye Zifeng screamed wildly, and the black book in his hand rolled up.


    "Boom!" The endless rules of Dao Dao roar on the black giant book. The intention of killing is full of. The Dao''s power is burst, and the surrounding space is torn out one crack after another. Ye Zifeng''s heart is sinking. Although he blocks Di Jiu''s knife, the breath of death is getting stronger and stronger. He doesn''t see ye Mo anywhere. It can be seen that his judgment is wrong. Just now, di Jiu was the only one who came out of the gate of nature. Ye Mo and Ning Cheng have not come out yet¡° Poof Blood light from the void, was di nine days Suo knife split into two of Ye Zifeng has not yet fallen on the ground, di nine is a blow down. Bang! The blood fog burst open, and the leaves turned into blood dregs, not even a little bit survived. Di Jiu is angry. This guy dares to fight Nong Xiuqi''s idea. He doesn''t leave a single hand in this fist. Ye Zifeng and his world turn into nothingness, and his spirit is destroyed. Kill Ye Zifeng, di nine heart just relaxed a little. The destiny way gentleman sighs to say, "regretted that book."¡° Which book? " Di nine subconsciously asked after, immediately wake up, just and ye Zifeng battle, ye Zifeng seems to have a huge black thread bound book. The level of that book is absolutely beyond the congenital treasure, and it is no worse than that of chaos gate. He was so anxious to kill Ye Zifeng that he didn''t think about the book. At present, the fate of the king asked, ye Mo quickly asked, "the book?" Destiny Dao Jun pointed to the void, "just now you tore the void boundary with a knife. When you killed Ye Zifeng, the book escaped into the void. I didn''t catch it."¡° What didn''t catch? " Ye Mo''s voice came in time, followed him and Ningcheng out of the gate of nature¡° Just now ye Zifeng wanted to catch Xiu Qimei. Di Jiu killed him. His magic weapon escaped into the void and was not caught Destiny said¡° Ah... "Ye Mo gave a sigh. I didn''t expect that ye Zifeng would still want to move Nong Xiuqi if he could live up to now. He really committed a sin¡° He just wanted to take away Qingru and Xiuqi. Fortunately, brother Di came out early, otherwise we would not be able to stop him. " Yan Ji said on one side. Only destiny Daojun is the most powerful among them, and destiny Daojun is obviously not the opponent of Ye Zifeng¡° It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. " Ye Mo snorts coldly in his heart. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling''s sake, he would have killed Ye Zifeng. I just don''t know how Ye Ling is now. Did he go to the universe with Su Su? The king of destiny didn''t take ye Zifeng to heart. Instead, he looked at the gate of fortune in surprise. "You did it, and the gate of fortune opened again."¡° Come on, let''s make the universe. It''s the place where we control our destiny. " Di Jiu holds Nong Xiuqi''s hand and his tone is full of pride. With the help of so many strong men and the knowledge of Chi Yao''s weaknesses, he doesn''t believe that he can''t do a fourth step At the same time, all corners of the five elements universe. As long as the cultivation has been combined with the Tao, we can clearly feel the message that the door of nature has opened again. Although the door of creation opened again, there was no breath that made them enter the door of creation, most of the monks who knew the door of creation opened quickly. The Tao of the five elements universe has been perfected, and some people have stepped into the realm of creation, which is the place that every monk yearns for£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1207

    Outside the city of Chanhua holy way, countless monks gathered here.


    Originally belongs to the location of the holy place of the universe, now is a vast white fog, gathered here monks, are very concerned about staring at the vast white fog space.


    With the spread of the white fog, the friars around the white fog also retreated. Occasionally, monks who have no time to retreat will be involved in the white fog and disappear.


    When Di Jiuyi falls on the outer square of Zaohua Shengdao City, he knows that something has changed here. It seems that the friars around the white fog space are all guarded by prohibitions and guards, which means no one is allowed to pass by.


    Ye Mo and Ning Cheng are both here for the first time, but they don''t think it''s strange. They just heard about the holy city of Zaohua, but they haven''t been here.


    "It turned out to be the outer city, and on the vast space of white fog, it was the place of the holy place of the universe, which I said before. It seems that something has changed here." Di Jiuyi explained to the rest of the people, while searching for the divine and omen.


    Before he left here, Zhao''s strength was the strongest, and he agreed.


    Let Dijiu relief is, he saw a sign. But what makes Di Jiu confused is that he just saw the sign. He didn''t see any of the helpers he invited, such as yexingxian, luohunshengjun, wuzhenyuan and Daiyue.


    Not only these people didn''t see it, but also luzhuren and zhenzehan.


    Luzhuren and zhenzehan are indeed driven away by Zhao, but after Zhao has formed an alliance with him, luzhuren and yexingxian will surely return to the universe of creation. How can they not come back now?


    The white fog space is spreading and the omen is retreating. Di Jiu finds that no matter how Zhao retreats, he controls the surrounding space and does not allow anyone to occupy the space. With the spread of the white fog, many caves in the outer city of Zaohua holy way have been swallowed up by the white fog.


    But now no one cares about those caves swallowed by the white fog. What we pay attention to is the white fog space.


    "Dijiu and Yemo, have you noticed that there are too many strong people here. If we are not the nirvana of the great way and have perfected our own universe, I am afraid we will be one here. " Di Jiu is looking for acquaintances, but Ningcheng is observing the strength of others.


    Di Jiu''s heart is startled, this just wake up to come over, just now he unexpectedly just for looking for a friend, completely ignored the realm of the friars around.


    At the moment Ning Cheng raises, he just wake up to come over, the idea is to examine a time more. This just discovered that Ningcheng said is the fact, here many people''s strength is not inferior to the trillion, even has some even to be even stronger than the trillion so little.


    Isn''t that right? Di Jiu immediately frowned. Before he appeared, there was no doubt that Zhao was the strongest man in the whole universe. This strong is the real strongest, not the false strongest.


    How long has it been? How can there be so many strong people? He counted roughly, and there were no less than 100 people. It seems that he has never met any of these people.


    Di Jiu is not sure whether these people are from the holy city of Zaohua, because many strong people in the holy city of Zaohua are closed. Even if he comes here several times, he can''t say how many strong people he has met.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll ask first." Di nine finish saying, across numerous prohibitions, directly fell on the side of the sign.


    Zhao saw Di Jiu suddenly appear, his eyes flashed with ecstasy, and then he was anxious. Before he spoke, a voice with fury exploded in di Jiu''s ear, "little thing, dare to rush to your ancestor''s territory, die for me..."


    With this sound, a huge shadow of the fist rolled up the endless meaning of Dao Yun to kill Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu is very angry. This place is a public place. It''s too much for these guys to set up restrictions here. They even plan not to let them pass by. They don''t know what to do.


    In the face of this with the death of a punch, di nine without hesitation is also a punch out.


    "Click!" The rules of space burst and the realm of forbidden array turned into nothingness. The blow to di Jiu was like a snowflake meeting the flame and turning into nothingness.


    "Don''t kill him..."


    Almost at the same time that Zhao said these four words, di Jiu''s fist hit the heart of the guy who hit him, "bang!" A cloud of blood exploded.


    Just one punch, di Jiu killed a strong man who wanted to fight him.


    Seeing that di Jiu had already killed the other side, Zhao sighed and said nothing more.


    Several friars, who wanted to fight against Dijiu because Dijiu had collided with them, killed their opponents when they saw Dijiu punching. They all stopped subconsciously and then retreated into their own territory.


    "What''s the matter?" Di Jiu''s eyes fell on Zhao, "where are he Wang and my friends?"


    With these words, di Jiu''s eyes swept away from those very strange strong men, "where do these people come from? Why are they all so powerful? "


    Zhao raised his hand to fight a sound insulation ban, and then solemnly said, "brother Di, the fight for the throne of the universe is about to open. I don''t know where these people came from. There are very few of them are the strong ones hidden in the universe of creation, and some of them are the strong ones from the nest of creation. Most of them come from the vast universe. The places where these people come are very mysterious. Some I''ve heard of, some I haven''t even heard of.


    For example, monks from the great universe, and strong men from Xiji universe, Yanji universe and other places. The only universe I am familiar with is the eight dimensional universe and the seven dimensional universe, where Xiang Chen came from. There are three terrible strong men in the eight yuan universe. I can''t beat any of them. I''m afraid the most powerful one is no weaker than you. What makes me strange is that they only left one person here to occupy the position of the universe debater, and the other two left here, not knowing where they went. " Although Di Jiu knew that what Zhao said would not be weaker than himself, it was about who he was last time, not who he is now. Now his strength is much stronger than that when he started with Zhao last time, he still felt shocked. At least Dijiu understood one thing: the strong of the infinite universe in the vastness is definitely not just those gathered in the holy city of creation¡° Why occupy the position of cosmological argument? What''s going on in this white fog space? Isn''t that the location of the square of the holy places of the universe? " Di Jiu asked several questions in one tone. Zhao did not answer Di Jiu''s question, but said eagerly, "you just killed the powerful man of Yao Hai universe, Huan Chuan Zhi. They want to kill your friend..." needless to say, di Jiu has seen a strong man rush to the location of Ye Mo and Ning Cheng. Di nine ha ha a smile, "afraid he doesn''t have that ability." Dijiu''s voice just fell, Ningcheng also blows out. Ningcheng doesn''t even bother to sacrifice the magic weapon to the strong man who suddenly rushes up. Bang! The void burst out a canopy of blood fog. The monk who rushed to Ningcheng and others turned into nothingness before he came near. In a flash, this piece of heaven and earth has a kind of dead and quiet general breath in the air. Everyone can see Di Jiu''s toughness, but it''s understandable. After all, every universe has one or two super powers. This group of people who came with di Jiu had a guy who was no worse than di Jiu. You know, the one who rushed in just now was a strong one at the level of Taoist master of the universe in Yaohai. A Taoist master was killed by one blow without even forcing out his opponent''s magic weapon. Zhao see Ningcheng the same is a punch to solve the opponent, but also a breath of cold air, then the heart is ecstatic. He and Dijiu are allies. The stronger the people Dijiu brings, the more correct his choice will be¡° Zhao Daoyou, what''s going on? " Ningcheng a blow to kill opponents, di nine already had expected. In the vastness, no one can threaten the three of them except chiyao. Zhao said eagerly, "occupying here is for the coming great debate of the universe. The struggle for the holy place of the universe starts from the great debate of the universe."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1208

    "What do you mean?" Di Jiu is very confused.


    After seeing Ningcheng''s fist, Zhao became more firm in his choice. In fact, before Dijiu came back, he took a little risk to help Dijiu occupy the territory here. Although his strength can be regarded as a good hand here, once the real universe debate comes, his strength is not enough.


    Even Di Jiu, he is not optimistic about it. All the guys here have their own universe. Who can he join? The strongest should be Chi Yao. Is he going to join Chi Yao? When Chi Yao takes control of everything, will he become a puppet of Chi Yao?


    He hesitated again and again, or choose to stay to help Dijiu occupy the site. Once Di Jiu doesn''t come back, he will leave at any time.


    Now that di Jiu is back, he has such a powerful helper, which shows that his choice is correct.


    Since he was determined to follow Di Jiu, Zhao naturally said, "the throne is a vast formation, which can''t be changed by any monk, even if we step into the fourth step. So whether we can fight for the throne in the future means whether we can live forever, or even whether we can not be controlled by others. "


    Di Jiu''s look was very dignified. He had told him about these omens, and he knew them better.


    "The universe of creation, why are there so few strong ones coming? That''s because the universe of creation is not suitable for cultivating and perfecting the road, so those who are strong prefer to stay in their own universe or the nest of creation or other places to perfect the road... "


    Listen to Zhao say here, di nine some helpless. When he came to the universe of creation, he thought that all the strong in the universe had gathered in the universe of creation. Now he knows that the real strong don''t want to come here at all.


    However, the universe of creation is not suitable for cultivation and perfection. He knew it when he came.


    "Now that the struggle for the throne is about to begin, those powerful universes in the vastness will naturally send the strong from here. The fight for the holy place of the universe is first of all to argue. The ranking of the debate is arranged in the square of the holy place of the universe, and it can''t be transferred by personal will. "


    When Zhao talked about the square of the holy place, he subconsciously looked at Ningcheng in the distance, and then said, "brother Di, your friend is very strong. I''m afraid he''s not under you. He killed the strong one at the Taoist level with one punch, and he''s qualified to get the Holy place. I suggest that they give it a try and go to the place of the Holy Grail first to leave their names... "


    "Do you have to keep your name in order to compete for the throne?" Di Jiu asked immediately.


    Zhao nodded, "yes, you have to keep your name. It is said that only the strong one who keeps his name is qualified to ask for the throne. Otherwise, he is not qualified."


    Di Jiu looked at the many strong people around the white fog space and said, "these people are here. Are they all in the holy place?"


    Zhao chuckled, "of course not, but as long as someone in their universe leaves the name of the universe in the square of the holy place, they can also ask the holy place, but the chance is much smaller."


    "Well, you go on." Di Jiu decides to tell Ning Cheng and ye mo later and ask them to leave their names.


    "The universe argues that it needs territory. If we don''t even have a foothold here, we are not qualified to argue. I stay here just to occupy a territory for brother di. "


    Zhao pointed to the expanding white fog space and said, "look at the white fog space, it will be the arena of the universe in the future. It''s still spreading. Soon the outer city of the city will disappear, and then even the inner city of the city will disappear. When the white fog disappears and the tablet of the holy place of the universe appears, it will be the beginning of the great debate of the universe. "


    "How long is that?" Di Jiu asks eagerly.


    Zhao shook his head. "It''s not very clear. Maybe it will start after a hundred years, or it won''t start after ten thousand years. It depends on how fast the square spreads. "


    "I heard that there was a cosmic debate in the holy city of creation before." Di Jiu asked. He had heard about it.


    Zhao ha ha laughs, "it''s just a simulation of this debate. They''re all paths that can''t be on the table. This debate is the real vast debate. Almost all the powerful universes will join in. But brother Di can''t stay here. You''d better go to Zaohua nest immediately. "


    "Why?" Di Jiu asked.


    The aura tone became dignified. "It''s because of the cosmic Tao pulse. The throne has a direct relationship with the cosmic Tao pulse. If we can get a cosmic Tao pulse, it''s definitely the biggest advantage. Because the fight for the throne is about to begin, there are many cosmic veins in the Zaohua nest. Those who are strong in the universe leave people here to guard the territory. Most people go to the Zaohua nest to fight for the Tao veins. "


    Di Jiu had planned to build the nest to fight for Tao, but now Zhao''s words make him decide to build the nest as soon as possible.


    "Zhaodaoyou, I had several friends coming here before. Didn''t they come?" Di Jiu asks night Star string and Dai Yue and others.


    Zhao replied, "here we are, but the fallen soul emperor and Wu Zhenyuan were killed. Yexingxian and Daiyue fled and their whereabouts are unknown."


    Di nine facial expression one sink, "who killed?"


    Zhao said, "it''s the Daoist master and Pu of yinheng universe. At that time, the square of the holy place just spread. After I occupied the territory, the fallen spirit emperor decided to occupy another piece. Because we are in the holy city of creation, the territory we occupy is the best place. The strong ones in the universe came late. When they came, the good places were almost occupied. "¡° So they want to occupy the place where the king of the lost soul is? " Dijiu has understood. Zhao nodded, "yes, the fallen soul emperor naturally disagrees. As a result and Pu did not hesitate to start, the spirit of the emperor was hastily abandoned to the body. Yexingxian, Daiyue and wuzhenyuan immediately came forward to help, but they were not rivals of Jipu. Wu Zhenyuan was killed again, and yexingxian and Daiyue fled. I didn''t go forward because I wanted to occupy the territory. In fact, I couldn''t save them even if I went up. That''s too strong. " Di Jiu clenched his fist, and his eyes fell on the monks who occupied the territory around him. No matter where he was occupied by Yin Heng and Pu, he also had to kill this guy¡° Jipu even wanted me to move, but those strong people rushed to Zaohua nest one after another. He also hurriedly handed over the site to Yubao, who is in charge of the universe. He should have gone to Zaohua nest to look for the cosmic pulse. "¡° Where is the territory of the universe? " Di Jiu asked with a snort. Zhao pointed to a place not far away, "where is, the guy in red is Yubao." Yu Bao is obviously already on guard against Di Jiu, see Di Jiu''s eyes fall on him, his mind move, magic weapon has appeared in his hands¡° You lead the universe to occupy my territory and kill my friend? " Di Jiu falls in front of Yu Bao, and the protective array arranged by Yu Bao is the same as paper paste for Di Jiu. Seeing that his guard could not stop Di Jiuyi, Yu Bao''s eyes contracted and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m just a person who occupies a place. I didn''t kill your friend. And Pu Road master killed, you might as well go directly to find and PU He saw that he was far away from Dijiu. Di Jiu killed Huan Chuan Zhi with one punch before, and he saw it. Originally thought that can rely on protect array, and di nine entanglement. Now I found out that even the way of array was far worse than di Jiu. See Dijiu fall on the territory of yinheng universe, all people are watching, no one speaks. Everyone knows why Di Jiu wants to deal with Yu Bao. Before and Pu killed two of Di Jiu''s friends, now that di Jiu comes back, it''s strange that he doesn''t find this place. Dijiu nodded. "You''re right. I should look for Jipu." Before Yubao had time to relax, he saw Di Jiu''s huge boxing mountain roaring over. The violent rules of Daoyun tore his body protecting principles in an instant. At this moment, Yubao found that he was like a boat in the wild sea. It''s not that he can''t beat Dijiu, it''s that he is far away¡° But before that, I want to charge a little interest... "With di Jiu''s voice," poof ", the blood fog exploded. With di Jiu''s fist, Yubao didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he was turned into ashes£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1209

    See Dijiu killed Yubao, someone stares at Dijiu''s site. No one believes that Dijiu will occupy the territory here. Dijiu''s strength is obviously the level of the top Taoist masters. Will this kind of strong person spend hundreds or even tens of thousands of years to occupy the territory here? This kind of thing is obviously left to my younger brother. Di Jiu already has a younger brother occupying the site. This site will definitely not be needed.


    But di Jiu''s next move immediately let others down. Because Di Jiu grabs a flag and starts to set up a guard. Obviously, I don''t want to give up this place and circle it.


    People are not here, but also use the array flag circle a place, this is simply too overbearing. Di Jiu''s strength is too strong, even if it is too overbearing, no one will stand up for a moment.


    Everyone else knew that when Di Jiu left, the place he surrounded with the array flag would be occupied by the latecomers. No matter how strong your array is, it can even spread and retreat automatically with the spread of the holy way square, and it can''t stop the attack of the real strong.


    In fact, there is no need for Dijiu to set up a fa array. His array is set up by rules. As long as there are rules, he can set up his own rules to defend the big array. Where there are no rules, he can also build rules to arrange the array.


    Using this kind of array flag to set up the protection array is just to tell others that this site is his.


    With di Jiu''s array method, he believes that even if someone with the same strength comes, he can''t open his defensive array in a short time.


    What''s even more unexpected to the friars around is that after Di Jiu set up a protective array at the place where yinheng universe and Pu snatched, he went to the site where Yaohai universe was and set up a protective array at the same place.


    Because all the top Taoist masters here leave, no one dares to stop Di Jiu''s strength.


    Two protect the array to arrange well, di nine this just fall in front of the Zhao to ask a way, "the deer bead person and true Ze cold didn''t come?"


    Zhao shook his head. "No, I''ve heard some news. They seem to have gone to a planet called human world."


    Di nine nodded, the world is his territory, to the world, then nothing.


    "One more thing, has Chi Yao occupied any territory here?" Di Jiu is most concerned about Chi Yao. This guy is the only one who has the chance to step into the fourth step. According to Zhao, if Chi Yao wants to complete his fourth step, he must come here to argue.


    "He is sure to come, but he will not occupy the territory. With people like him, it''s natural to grab territory. "


    Di Jiu said, "I''m going to build the nest. Do you want help here?"


    Zhao said immediately, "no, it''s the most important thing to build a nest and search for the cosmic pulse. I don''t need any help here. Except for special circumstances, there are very few cosmic powers who directly seize other people''s territory like hejibu. And Pu do that, but also know the fall of the soul of the king''s heel, clear fall of the soul of the king has no backstage just. Now you and the Taoist friend just now, unless the newcomer doesn''t know, no one will rob my place. Besides, I''m not afraid of being robbed by ordinary people. "


    "Well, I''ll go first. Once the square of the throne appears and the universe begins to argue, if I haven''t come back, you will crush this jade talisman immediately." While speaking, di Jiu hands Yu Fu to Zhao.


    Zhao took over the jade Fu and said, "with your and my strength, as long as the universe debate for the throne begins, you will feel it ahead of time. Keep this jade talisman just in case. "


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" See Di nine come back, rather city asks a way.


    Di Jiu didn''t hide it. After explaining the struggle for the holy place and the universe debate, he pointed to the white fog space and said, "here you can leave the name of the holy place. This kind of white fog should be the charm of the holy place. I have left the name here before. If you want to talk, you must first leave your name in the square of the throne. "


    After listening to di Jiu''s words, ye Mo and Ning Cheng said without hesitation, "let''s leave a name, you wait here."


    Ordinary friars are involved in the white fog space, which almost has no chance of survival. However, the universe built by Ningcheng and Yemo has already perfected their own way. This white fog space is a threat to their lives, but it is not enough to kill them.


    Seeing Ningcheng and ye Mo step into the white fog space, di Jiu turns his head and says, "when I go to build the nest, you will stay in the world. The world is full of friars of the five elements universe, which is the safest place for the time being. "


    Without waiting for Nong Xiuqi to speak, fate Daojun said, "Di Daoyou, don''t worry. I''m familiar with this place. I''ll take them there. "


    In the view of destiny Daojun, the fight for the throne of the universe is coming. Dijiu is going to build the nest, and Yemo and Ningcheng will also go. Dijiu, Yemo and Ningcheng leave, and her strength is the strongest here.


    Di Jiu and others didn''t wait long. Ye Mo and Ning Cheng stepped out of the white fog space almost at the same time.


    "How''s it going?" Di Jiu asked immediately.


    Ye Mo said with shame, "I have no chance to leave the name of the five elements universe. Under the cohesion of Tao rhyme, I directly leave the word of all things."


    Ningcheng then said, "I am, too. Under my Taoist rhyme, what I left behind is wuze."


    He was also a little ashamed. Everyone came from the five elements universe, but none of them left a name for the five elements universe. That is to say, in the future, the friars of the five elements universe can only watch and have no chance to participate in the great debate. Hear ye Mo and Ning Cheng''s words, destiny Dao Jun is also secretly sigh, she is not qualified to leave a name for the five elements universe, otherwise, she would have gone in to leave a name for the five elements universe. Originally, she also planned to participate in the universe debate. What she practiced was the way of destiny. Although she did not surpass the five elements universe, it was also the famous way of the universe. Fate avenue to participate in the debate, will be able to occupy a place. Unfortunately, now she doesn''t even have the chance to participate¡° Elder martial sister Mo, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Maybe when it''s time to fight for the throne, the friars of the five elements can also participate in the debate. " Nong Xiuqi comforted, she and fate Daojun practice together for such a long time, deep feelings. She is very clear that fate Daojun has always wanted to do something for the five elements universe. Destiny road gentleman nods, "the road has no dead end, there is always a gap, maybe what you say is right, then maybe it will be OK." This is absolutely not a self consolation. The king of destiny knows the way of destiny well and knows that there is always a way out for destiny. He will never be blocked. Di Jiu knew he couldn''t wait any longer. "Let''s go to the creation nest now. I don''t know how many cosmic veins appear in the creation nest, but I''m sure the cosmic veins are of vital use. Even if we don''t need to talk about Tao, it will be very useful to us in the future. "¡° Good Ye Mo and Ning Cheng said at the same time, "how can we get there?" Di Jiu explained, "it turns out that there''s a way in the holy city of Zaohua. I''m afraid to take this road now. If the bastard of chiyao can cheat on the way to the vast chaos, he can cheat on the way to Zaohua nest. I suggest that we enter through the chasm of meteorite road. With our present strength, it will be only half a month at most. " Ye Mo and Ning Cheng think deeply of Di Jiu''s words. At the beginning, di Jiu was schemed by Chi Yao. As a result, he was sent to Buyan shenlu. If it wasn''t for Dijiu, I''m afraid there would be no chance to stand here. It''s certain that Chi Yao will tamper with the transmission channel to Zaohua nest. They have all entered the chasm of meteorite road. For their current strength, the kuenie breath inside can be ignored. Di Jiu took out two crystal balls and handed them to Ye Mo and Ning Cheng, "this is my first experience of entering the Zaohua nest. When we got to the Zaohua nest, we each looked for directions and cosmic channels. How about meeting in the future in the holy city of creation? " Destiny also said, "we''re going to the world now." Dijiu, Yemo and Ningcheng leave. Fate Daojun and others should leave as soon as possible. There are too many strong people here, and no one will reason with you. Yemer said, "I''m afraid I''m going to build the nest later. I''m going to have something to do. Qingru, Nianxing, go to the world and wait for me first. " Ningcheng also looked at Yanji and said, "I''m going to build the nest later." Different from di Jiu, ye Mo has to look for Su Su and others, while Ning Cheng is looking for Luo Fei and Shi Qionghua£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1210

    Di Jiu''s speed is extremely fast. He even uses the rule to escape in the crack of the meteorite road. In just a few days, di Jiu falls in the nest of Zaohua again. Think about how many years it took you to go through the chasm of the meteorite path, and how much progress you have made.


    Once in Zaohua nest, di Jiu feels wrong.


    The strong breath of nature swept over. No, it was even stronger than the breath of nature. If you practice here, even if you are a third step monk, you will make rapid progress. With di Jiu''s current strength, even if he practices here, he can quickly improve his strength.


    Di Jiu immediately understood that this is the breath of the cosmic pulse. It should be that a large number of cosmic pulse leaked out, and then when many powerful people scrambled for the cosmic pulse, a large number of cosmic vitality remained.


    As a latecomer, di Jiu naturally did not hesitate to use the rule of evasion and rushed to the depth of Zaohua nest.


    As expected, the deeper he went, the stronger the vitality of the universe.


    "Boom!" The sound of Taoist rhyme''s impact came, and di Jiu had already seen it. It was the movement caused by the fighting of several strong men.


    A cosmic vein slants down from the void and half hangs in the void, just as Dumo said at the beginning.


    But di Jiu did not fight for it in the past. There were at least six strong men fighting for this cosmic path. Each of these strong men was much stronger than the omen. It seems that Zhao is right. The reason why there is no strong one left in the city is to build the nest.


    When the divine idea is swept out, it is everywhere. In addition to the strong cosmic vitality left by the cosmic pulse, many powerful people are looking for the cosmic pulse everywhere. To be sure, the mind can not sweep the pulse of the universe.


    Di nine opens the way pupil, at the moment Di nine way pupil already can see through all falsehood.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, under the pupil of Tao, he saw a hanging Taoist vein a hundred miles away. There were several monks passing around the Taoist vein, but no one saw it.


    Di Jiu strides to the side of this Dao vein in one step, raises his hand and grasps that Dao vein.


    The violent power swept over and blew Di Jiu out several miles away. Di Jiu fully understood that there was a natural barrier around the Tao.


    However, as long as he found the way, the natural prohibition was just a waste of time for him.


    Di Jiu had just fallen under the cosmic pulse again, and the two figures rushed over.


    In front of the two figures was a short man with a bald head and flowing black waves on his head. From a distance, it was like a pool of black water waving in the wind.


    The man in the back was fair skinned. He didn''t like the man in front. He just stopped a hundred feet away. He obviously wanted to see Dijiu''s heel before talking.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou is lucky to find a cosmic vein. I''ll take this cosmic pulse. Daoyou, give me a price. " In the process of speaking, the strong breath of dwarf monk circulated, and the surrounding space was driven by this breath, with a terrible killing power.


    Di Jiu ignored this guy, his eyes fell on the white monk in the distance. The friar saw Di Jiu''s eyes and said with a smile, "anyway, I only need one third."


    Di Jiu sneered. The short monk and the white guy were not together. The white friar spoke directly, that is, he was going to be a fisherman. Whether Di Jiu wins or Qian shaolie wins, he can get one-third of the points.


    "Show me your world, maybe there''s something I need in it..." before Dijiu''s voice fell, tianshao Dao rolled up the sky and split it.


    This guy is not the one who can be killed by him in Zaohua holy city. The strength of Qian shaolie can definitely be regarded as one of the top in the universe.


    "Personality!" See Di nine unexpectedly direct start, thousand Shao row was angry joy. Once the hand is rolled, a long stick will appear in the palm of the hand.


    This long stick doesn''t change at all. It directly cleaves against Di Jiu''s sword curtain without any other worries.


    The curtain of the sword rolled and turned into a torrential wave. One wave followed another. In a moment, it rolled up ten thousand feet.


    Under the breath of death, even if the terrible waves are rolling wildly, the whole space is filled with a kind of stillness, which buries all the hope of survival.


    Click! Di Jiu''s years have torn the field of qianshaolie''s body protection.


    Qian shaolie, who used to have sarcastic eyes, immediately changed his eyes when he felt the wave of the sword sweeping through him.


    Boom boom! One after another, the shadow of the stick roared in the overwhelming wave of swords. With each impact, the rules of heaven and earth in this area are torn into countless pieces.


    But Dijiu''s sword wave seems to be endless, one wave after another. As long as Qian Shao lie''s stick shadow is a little weaker, he will be completely submerged by Di Jiu''s terrible sword wave.


    Looking on from afar, the white skin monk''s face also changed. He didn''t know the origin of Di Jiu, but Qian shaolie knew too well.


    The second master of Tanyuan universe, compared with haozuo, the first strong one of Tanyuan universe, is only one line away. Now Qian shaolie can barely resist the wave of Di Jiu''s sword. How strong is this new young monk?


    The friar with fair skin broke his plan for the first time. His plan was that whether Dijiu or qianshaolie had the upper hand, he would do it at this time. Of course, it''s to help the friars who fall behind, directly defeat or kill the one who has the upper hand. And then divide equally with those who fall behind. In this way, he has succeeded several times. But this time, he didn''t go up, because Di Jiu''s strength was too strong. Even if he helped Qian Shao lie defeat Di Jiu, I''m afraid there would be endless trouble. What''s more, di Jiu''s sword wave is still piling up crazily and seems to be endless. He can beat Dijiu when he joins? Qian shaolie''s heart is cold at the moment. He blocks Di Jiu''s six violent sword waves, but the wave of sword force superimposed behind is even more terrible. It''s like sweeping the killing intention of the whole Zaohua nest. At the moment, he knew better than anyone that it was not di Jiu who was vulnerable in front of him, but he might not be di Jiu''s opponent. At this time, calling Di Jiu to stop is nonsense. Qian shaolie''s body and Zhou Daoyun are rolling wildly. His face starts to turn red, just like a thin layer of blood mist spreading out on his face. With this thin layer of blood fog spread out, the whole person of qianshaolie has doubled, and the whole body of Daoyun is more clear. This rhyme is integrated with the long stick in hand. With the long stick as the diameter, a void planet is formed in a flash. The planet mixed with the general sense of determination, blasted to the seventh wave of the three machines of Di Jiu years. With a long roar, the momentum of the seventh wave is even more violent. When the wave collides with the stars of qianshaolie, di Jiu''s hands sweep up the endless rhyme¡° Boom Dao Lang and Qianshao lie''s star were blasted together, and the void burst out a faint black hole. The stars burst, the waves break. Di Jiuda drank, "blow it for me!" At the same time, the broken pieces of the endless sword wave burst open again, turning into countless sword awns, passing through qianshaolie''s body, rolling out a pengpeng blood arrow. Qian shaolie spurts out a blood arrow, grabs back the long stick and flies backward. "The friendly means of Tao, I don''t want this cosmic pulse." Di jiuleng snorted, "come and go as you like?" With the beginning of the pen was di nine sacrifice, years of long bow was drawn out of the beginning of the pen. Thousand Shao row as if did not hear Di nine words in general, is still rapid retreat, his figure is also gradually weak down. When Qian Shao lie''s body completely disappeared into the void, Qian Shao lie''s body was slightly shocked, and the whole person appeared again. In the void, a huge curved bow of Daoyun has been pulled full, and a long arrow composed of Daoyun of years is being pulled over the curved bow, locking all his vitality£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1211

    "Stop, there''s something to say..." Qian shaolie screamed wildly. He felt the real depression of death.


    Di Jiu naturally won''t stop. The arrow of time tears out.


    Poof! Years of arrow through the thousands of shaolie eyebrows, infinite rhyme burst, broken rules, the surrounding space waves. Di Jiu doesn''t wait for Qian Shao lie''s rules of Daoyun to be completely smashed. He has already rushed in one step and raised his hand to show infinite rules.


    A new universe was opened by him, and everything in the universe was swept away by Dijiu.


    Thousand shaolie eyes flashed despair, the original is really want to see their own world things ah. He is still the first to see that someone can open up the universe of a strong man of his level. Is this the fourth step?


    It''s just that his thinking completely stops here and everything turns into nothingness.


    When Di Jiu turned his head again, the white friar had already disappeared. He looked at the direction of the white Friar''s disappearance and didn''t go after him. For him, it''s the right thing to get the cosmic pulse now.


    This time, di Jiu didn''t start rashly, but began to set up the guard array. He doesn''t want to attract Snatchers again. Although he can snatch other people''s world, this is not what Di Jiu likes. Besides, killing too many strong people here is not a good thing.


    When the universe argues in the future, there will be more enemies.


    Set up a good defense array, di Jiu sacrifice the sword, the years of three machine without hesitation to show.


    Wave after wave of swords swept out and blasted on the defensive prohibition outside the Dao vein.


    The void shakes in waves, and when the fifth wave of sword waves blows up, the defense system makes a click. Di nine hands road rhyme swept, directly tear open the natural defense prohibition.


    The strong cosmic vitality swept over, and a half suspended cosmic vitality pulse appeared in front of Di Jiu. This vein is pale yellow, and there are thousands of feet left in the void.


    After one day, the natural prohibition in the void was completely broken, and then this nearly 3000 Zhang Long cosmic vein was swept into his own world by Di Jiu.


    At the moment of rolling the pulse, di Jiu faintly feels the black hole in the void. His mind sweeps in and is swallowed up. There seems to be a kind of rule breath that he has never touched, but there is no vitality.


    This feeling is very short and disappears. Di Jiu''s idea falls on the cosmic Tao pulse in the world accepted by himself, and the above Tao rhyme breath is indeed beyond the breath of nature. Rich to the extreme, very suitable for cultivation, but di Jiu always felt that something was missing.


    Is he the one who got this cosmic pulse different from others? Di Jiu immediately thought of the things in qianshaolie''s world. Maybe qianshaolie also got the pulse of the universe. Take it out and compare it.


    Di Jiu''s mind swept past, and then he was almost stunned.


    He always felt that he was rich enough. There were a lot of top-level Taoist fruits, materials, skills, magic weapons and so on. Compared with Qian shaolie''s things, he seemed to be very poor.


    The only one that is more than thousand shiles is the cosmic Daojing. There are only a few cosmic spars in qianshaolie ring, but he has tens of thousands.


    Di Jiu can only sigh, it is not that his luck is not as good as Qian shaolie, but that his accumulated time is too little.


    Di Jiu''s idea soon fell on an object thousands of feet long, which was heavily restricted. He didn''t need to punch in to ban it. He also knew that it must be the pulse of the universe.


    The forbidden system was torn open by Di Jiu, and it was a cosmic vein with a length of nearly 3000 Zhang.


    Di Jiu frowned slightly. Whether it was the cosmic pulse he got or the cosmic pulse Qian shaolie got, it seemed that there was something missing.


    Di Jiu soon remembered that these two Tao veins lacked a kind of real vastness. The reason why he felt this was that he had seen a cosmic Tao vein in Zaohua nest.


    Although Di Jiu knew that if he wanted to, he could find more new cosmic channels in Zaohua nest at any time. But at the moment, di Jiu is no longer interested. He directly escapes to the canyon.


    The message guimai left him at the beginning was that there was a vein in the canyon. He and night Star string and others also went to see, there is indeed a cosmic vein. Because of his limited ability at that time, he could not take away the cosmic vein. As a result, he sealed the cosmic vein in the canyon.


    Now, the reason why he feels that the Tao pulse lacks a majestic breath, or a Taoist rhyme breath beyond this realm, is that he first saw the cosmic Tao pulse in the canyon.


    Di Jiu was sure that the cosmic vein in the canyon was more suitable for the name of cosmic vein than the two he got.


    ¡­¡­


    To di Jiu''s delight, before he got close to the canyon, his mind swept to the canyon and was still locked by his array. Although Di Jiu doesn''t understand why Chi Yao hasn''t come yet, he will take away this cosmic pulse first. At the beginning, he didn''t have the strength to get rid of this cosmic vein. Now, if he wants to get rid of this cosmic vein, there is no problem.


    Chi Yao didn''t come, and probably didn''t know this cosmic vein.


    No, when Di Jiu was about to rush into the canyon, his heart faintly jumped. There was a very uncomfortable mood. Originally wanted to rush into the canyon Di nine, body shape even don''t pause, continue to run forward. After another day''s escape, di Jiu stopped. In front of him was a large dry lake, with black fog in its center and extremely chaotic fluctuations of rules around it. Di Jiu fell in the center of the black fog and grabbed a flag. It seemed that he wanted to arrange a big array to lock it. Before Dijiu started to set down the array flag, a roaring voice came, "I knew you would come here. What guimai found should be here?"¡° Xiang Chen Chen Di nine eyes a coagulation, he didn''t think, tracking his unexpectedly is Xiang Chen dust. Xiang Chen''s body was almost broken by him. How can he recover so quickly? It''s not realistic. Did Xiang Chen really find the top cosmic Tao? However, Xiang Chenchen''s strength should not be restored by the top cosmic Tao. If Xiang Chenchen didn''t recover his strength, how dare he appear in front of him. Tracking him has not yet let him find out, which shows that Xiang Chenchen has not only recovered, but also has a higher level of strength, and even completely restored the strength of the past. What makes Di Jiu more confused is that even if Xiang Chenchen recovers his strength, he should not know this place¡° Yes, it''s me. " Xiang Chenchen restrained his smile. "At the beginning, you destroyed half of my body. If it wasn''t for me, I would not be qualified to stand here today." Di Jiu laughs. He has already calmed down from this kind of doubt. Tianshao Dao sacrifices, "Xiang Chenchen, since you are so confident, let me see if you have some skills and can do anything to your master." Xiang Chen Chen said calmly, "although I want to kill you now, reason tells me that we can''t fight. I''m not lying to you. None of us is the opponent of Chi Yao. Only by joining forces with this truly excellent cosmic vein can we have a chance to hit Chi Yao hard. Even if we can''t kill Chi Yao, we can at least postpone the fourth step of Chi Yao for thousands of years. That''s what I did in those years. Only a few of those who joined hands with me in those years were left, and the rest lacked fighting spirit. I need your help. " Di nine ha ha a, "first eat your master a knife to say." He didn''t have any members to join hands with Xiang Chenchen, which made him extremely uncomfortable. Tian Suo Dao rolls up a curtain and rolls it to Xiang Chen''s dust. His hand is the three machines of years. Di Jiu wants to try Xiang Chenchen''s weight. The three machines of years have almost exerted 80% of his strength. The waves of swords rush down, and Xiang Chen''s dust is wrapped in di Jiu''s sword power, which is about to turn into ashes. At this time, Xiang Chen didn''t even offer a magic weapon. He raised his hand to blow it out. Boom boom! The sword wave broke into endless breaking rules. The wave of sword force just burst out was pressed down by Xiang Chenchen''s fist. Bang! Xiang Chenchen''s fists were constantly split with bloodstains, and even the bones of his hands were broken, but his fists were not smashed by tianshao Dao. Di Jiu converged the seventh knife, and he felt something wrong again¡° I didn''t expect that the cosmic pulse found by Gui Mai was here. No wonder I''ve been looking for it for so many years, but it didn''t work out. " A faint voice came, di Jiu and Xiang Chen jumped at the same time and stood up with their horns¡° Chi Yao, I knew you would follow Xiang Chen Chen''s tone is calm, at least Di Jiu can''t hear the fear. It was Chi Yao who came here. He glanced at Xiang Chen with disdain and said, "when you plotted against me, do you want to do it again this time? It''s a pity that most of the people who plotted against me except you were killed by me. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1212

    Di nine in the heart pour is a relief tone, red Yao is again fierce, should not have completely stepped into the fourth step. I''m afraid that the great movement in the vast universe he caused last time completely perfected his third step road and the universe, and constructed the rudiment of the fourth step road.


    If you want to step into the fourth step thoroughly, you should have something to do with the square of the throne. As long as Chi Yao doesn''t completely step into the fourth step, there''s no way to kill him.


    He didn''t believe that he could escape by his own rules, and he couldn''t escape the pursuit of Chi Yao.


    At the same time, di Jiu feels that he thinks too much about Chi Yao. The dry lake is just a place he is looking for. But Chi Yao didn''t realize that there was no cosmic pulse here at all? This guy not only didn''t realize that there was no cosmic vein here, but also pretended to be like 250000 or 80000, saying that the cosmic vein was here.


    Ha ha, it''s not because I saw him setting up the guard array here, ready to receive the cosmic pulse.


    Chi Yao glances coldly at di Jiu, who is on guard, but he looks at Xiang Chen and says, "have you eaten that great empty cosmic fruit that accompanied the growth of the universe of creation? Hehe, it''s no wonder that you can recover a discarded thing to this situation. But I''ll refine you into a Hao Xu Dao Dan later. It''s the same


    Xiang Chenchen''s face was calm, and there was no fluctuation except for his magic weapon Tianpan seal. Dijiu and he are not of the same mind. Although he is standing with Dijiu now, he doesn''t believe Dijiu at all. He suspected that once he did it himself, di Jiu would run away at the first time.


    But he doesn''t dare to go now. The strength of Chi Yao is too terrible. Besides Chi Yao, di Jiu''s years are just as terrible. There is only one Tao fruit in haoxu universe. Once he is hit hard again, he won''t even have a chance. Moreover, once locked by Chi Yao, Chi Yao said that he would refine him into a haoxu Taoist pill, and there would never be any fraud.


    Red Yao looked at di Jiu again, "as expected, any mole ant can''t be underestimated. I underestimated you. As a result, you took away all my rules, and even deduced the direction of my rules. You''re amazing. What you should practice is the road of rules, right


    Xiang Chen''s eyes are red when he hears that di Jiu has got a Taoist rule of chiyao and deduced it.


    If Di Jiu is willing to share these with him, he may be able to step into the fourth step ahead of Chi Yao. In the vastness, only Chi Yao has the chance to step into the fourth step. That''s because Chi Yao spies the secret of the fourth step. Only one person knows the secret.


    Xiang Chenchen can''t step into the fourth step. It''s not that his aptitude is inferior to Chi Yao, nor that he is inferior to Chi Yao. It''s just that he didn''t get a glimpse of the secret. It''s chance, not aptitude.


    Di Jiu''s heart is very calm, and he doesn''t pay attention to Chi Yao at all. If he wants to fight, he also wants to see what level Chi Yao''s strength is now, and when he joins hands with Ye Mo in Ningcheng in the future, he will have a bottom.


    "If you are willing to join hands with me..." Chi Yao just said half a sentence, he didn''t go on. He saw the irony in di Jiu''s eyes.


    "Dijiu, let''s join hands. With his current strength, he can''t help us Xiang Chenchen finished, and Tianpan seal went to chiyao first.


    If you don''t know that di Jiu has the secret of Chi Yao, he will never take the initiative. Now he has to make good friends with di Jiu and find a way to get chiyao''s secret from di Jiu.


    As soon as Xiang Chen starts to work, the space around the dried up lake will shake up completely. Di Jiu''s heart will shake, and he immediately understands that he didn''t have all his strength before, just like Xiang Chen.


    Xiang Chenchen starts his work first, and di Jiu will not look at it. Like tianshao Dao, he rolls up a curtain of time Dao, and his magic power is a machine of years.


    The sword curtain has one space-time rule after another, and space-time becomes chaotic and stagnant at this moment. Under this rule, life is like duckweed.


    Chi Yao snorted. He didn''t offer any magic weapon, so he kicked it out.


    Boom! When the infinite rules collide, di Jiu feels that a huge peak is kicked by Chi Yao, and then the huge peak hits his chest. And the time-space sword curtain rolled up by his tianshao Dao, under the foot of chiyao, turned into countless disordered broken sword Qi, and broke up.


    So strong, this is di Jiu''s only idea. Chi Yao''s only one foot not only smashed his realm and magic rules, but also made him unable to resist.


    Bang! Di nine body involuntarily inverted fly out, rushed to the center of the lake that black fog.


    At the moment, di Jiu still has a chance to sacrifice the two machines of time, but he didn''t move. With Chi Yao''s terrible strength, even if he sacrificed the two machines of time, it''s not enough for him to see. Now it''s the most important thing to run away. No matter how strong Xiang Chen is, he and Xiang Chen will not be the opponents of Chi Yao.


    Almost at the same time that Dijiu bumps into the middle of the black fog, Dijiu sees Xiang Chenchen''s bloody arrow flying backwards. Unlike him, Xiang Chenchen crazily went to catch the rock seal of that day.


    Di Jiu is sure that Xiang Chen will not start again. After Xiang Chen catches Tianpan seal, he is afraid that he will run away at the first time.


    Di Jiu can''t control Xiang Chen any more. After he rushes into the black fog, as soon as he turns around, he has to perform regular evasion.


    As di Jiu turns around, he finds a suspended cosmic pulse. Dijiu saw the black cosmic vein for the first time. The black cosmic vein hanging outside is four or five thousand feet. It is certain that this cosmic vein is more than ten thousand feet. What''s more, the breath of this cosmic pulse is completely different from the Yellow cosmic pulse he got before. It has a kind of majestic breath of king in the world, and the rolling rhyme of Taoism. Even if you look at it, you can feel a kind of blood boiling. This is definitely not worse than the cosmic vein he sealed in that canyon. It should be the real cosmic vein. Is there really a cosmic vein here? No matter what happened, di Jiu would not think about it any more. Tian Suo''s knife rolled up, and his hand was three times. At the same time, the five waves of sword force blow on the cosmic pulse. The cosmic pulse is cut off by Dijiu, and the hanging part is drawn into the cosmic world by Dijiu. Before Di Jiu could escape, he heard Chi Yao roar angrily, "seek death..." "stab!" Di Jiu feels that the flesh and bones on his back are all taken away by Chi Yao, and the suffocation of death comes. How dare Di Jiu look at others? Crazy use of rule evasion. Before the arrival of the next wave of death asphyxia, di Jiu has rushed out of this space and disappeared. Even if it is to perform the rules of escape, di nine still feel the red Yao that terrible murderous moment locked him. Di Jiu burns his own Shouyuan''s essence and blood. The rule of escape is faster and faster. Half a day later, Chi Yao stops chasing. He can''t believe it and looks at the location where Di Jiu disappears. It''s the first time I''ve seen a guy running so fast since my cultivation Although sensing that chiyao doesn''t come any more, di Jiu still doesn''t dare to stop and continues to run forward. In his heart, he still had some doubts. The general cosmic veins were locked by natural prohibition. Why did he easily enter the black fog and intercept half of the black cosmic veins? As soon as di Jiu thought of it, he felt numbness in his body. Then he was frightened to find that his body began to melt. It''s like a piece of ice is exposed in the sun, from clothes to hair, to skin... Di Jiuda is so scared that he can''t dare to escape any more. His eyes fall on a stone forest not far away, and he doesn''t hesitate to escape. Then he raises his hand and arranges several hidden defense prohibitions. No matter how stupid, Dijiu knows that he is poisoned. It seems that the black fog is harmless to people and animals, but it is the most terrible poison in the universe. If he can''t get rid of the poison in time, I''m afraid he will soon turn into nothingness£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1213

    The rules of the road crazy operation, just a short time, di nine determined that his body was invaded by an unknown poison. This kind of poison way rules not only corrode his flesh and bones, but also corrode his soul to know the sea, and even corrode his road.


    Di Jiu is not a person who is afraid of poison. At the beginning, he studied the poison law of wandudao Junci, the first one who uses poison in the five elements universe. Not only that, CI also took the initiative to discuss with him about one of the ways of poison.


    What cools Di Jiu''s heart is that his understanding of the law of poison Tao does not adapt to the poison in his body. Di Jiu is sure that his understanding of poison Tao is no less than that of Wan Du Dao Jun. Now he can''t untie the poison of his body, which means that CI can''t save him.


    Even CI can''t save him. I''m afraid no one in the universe can save him.


    If you want to live, you must calm down and rely on your own ability.


    At the moment, di Jiu completely ignores his constantly corroded flesh and bones, and even ignores the corrosion of the sea. He knows that even if he manages it now, as long as he can''t find a solution, it''s just a delay.


    The rules continue to run on Sunday. At this time, di Jiu makes his rules and rhymes permeate into the law of poison Tao which he can''t understand completely.


    Little by little, di Jiu''s clothes had already been corroded, and his whole body was black. All of them were the result of toxin corrosion.


    But Dijiu is still immersed in the unknown law of poison with his eyes closed. When Dijiu''s legs and hands are about to be corroded, Dijiu''s eyes suddenly open.


    His rule road finally intruded into this completely strange law of poison way, and changed his understanding of the vast universe poison way into a law, which also intruded into this strange law of poison way.


    Starting from his own understanding of the law of poison Tao, di Jiu slowly peels off the strange law of poison Tao. It''s like an old onion. After peeling off its old skin, the tender onion inside appears in Dijiu''s regular Avenue.


    Di Jiu''s hands, half of which have been eroded, are full of endless rhymes, and a great breath spreads around his body.


    The black fog around Dijiu began to fade, and the corroded body of Dijiu was restored at the speed of the naked eye.


    Dijiu is very excited. He is grateful to Tzu. If Tzu did not let him understand the basis of the law of poisonous way, he would not be able to peel off this terrible law of poisonous way today. This Law of poison Tao is obviously higher than that of the universe. It should be the result of the higher level law.


    In the same way, di Jiu also thanks Ningcheng. It''s not the way that Ningcheng and he worked together to peel off chiyao''s body. Today, he can''t peel off the poison law which is obviously higher than the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that di Jiu peels off the poison law, Chi Yao comes to the dry lake again. He knew that even if he didn''t catch up with Dijiu, Dijiu would die.


    The black fog around the outer world is very clear, which is the poison of the false way. Even if he was poisoned, he would have to die. Even if it''s immortal, Dodge will be destroyed.


    Dijiu''s death is good for him. After all, his ways are broken by Dijiu, which is very dangerous for him.


    To his displeasure, di Jiu actually destroyed the cosmic pulse when he was about to leave. For chiyao, once a complete cosmic vein is broken, it means that the value of this cosmic vein is greatly reduced. Because there is no complete rule of vastness.


    It''s also a pity that di Jiu''s Dunshu is really terrible. If he gets this Dunshu, it will be of great help to him.


    The poison of the false way is fatal to others, and it''s even hard to separate. It''s not hard for Chi Yao. It took him only three days to set up a large array. When the array was started, the poison of the false way was immediately led away by the array. There was no obstacle in the middle of the dry lake, and the vision of God was all at a glance.


    When Chi Yao saw clearly the cosmic pulse in the middle of the lake, he blurted out, "polar pulse?"


    In addition to the best Dao pulse, there is another Dao pulse, which is the cosmic pole pulse. The extreme pulse of the universe is not the best one. It can be said that the extreme pulse of the universe is the top one in the vastness, which contains all the cosmic principles and the breath outside all things.


    However, there are very few cosmic veins. According to Chi Yao''s conjecture, there will not be more than three in the whole vastness. How big is the vastness? There are three cosmic polar veins, which are almost nonexistent. And every vein is very deep, just like the one in front of us. It''s only in a dry lake, covered by the poison of the evil way. That''s the only thing.


    Most of the cosmic polar veins are hidden between the boundaries of the void universe.


    When he knew that it was a cosmic pulse, Chi Yao regretted it. If he had known that it was the extreme pulse of the universe, he would have burned the road rather than pursued Dijiu.


    A complete cosmic pulse can make him perfect his way thoroughly. Even if there is no green, he will not have any defects after stepping into the fourth step, which is the real fourth step. After getting the pulse of the universe, he even suspected that he could completely step into the fourth step and then fight for the throne. At that time, who dares to compete with him for the master of the vast?


    No, we must get this cosmic pulse. Chi Yao has decided to take this half of the cosmic pulse out of the void and immediately go to find Di Jiu at all costs Di Jiu roared and stood up with a clear mind. The poison has been completely solved by him and turned into a rule in his universe. He didn''t know that he was not afraid of this poison. If he was afraid, he could follow the example of King Ci of ten thousand poisons and teach Chi Yao a lesson with this poison next time. Poison to, also control a beyond this side of the universe poison rules, di nine mood want not good. Sure enough, it''s a blessing in disguise. It''s a blessing in disguise. When the poison went away, di Jiu no longer had scruples and stepped into his own universe. There are too many things in his universe, including a building tree. This is also the reason why he was poisoned before and did not dare to enter his own world. If this kind of poison can not be controlled, as long as he brings it in, his universe will completely turn into ashes. Entering his own universe, di Jiu fell next to the thousands of feet of black cosmic veins. How many forks does it take to be wrapped in such a terrible poison? Dijiu wants to know. Before snatching this black universe Tao pulse time quite hastily, di Jiu did not have the detailed inspection. At this moment, he fell next to the cosmic pulse again, and immediately felt the pores of his whole body stretched out. At this moment, his road was very clear, and there was no fuzzy place at all. This cosmic vein seems to contain an atmosphere beyond all things. Not only that, but also in this short period of time, the building tree in the distance soared nearly a foot high and still ran up. Di Jiu closed his eyes and held the black pulse in his hands for a week. As soon as the regular Avenue turns, it automatically connects to the cosmic vein. At this moment, Dijiu seems to have absorbed infinite jade liquor. His Shenyuan is more and more concise, but the sea of knowledge is still expanding, and Shenzhi is also soaring. The rules of everything around him are automatically printed in the rhyme of Tao, and as he continues to run the road of rules, this kind of printing is deeper and deeper, and the scope is also farther and farther away. Di Jiu opens his eyes and excitedly supports this half of the black Taoist pulse. He is sure that he has captured the treasure. This is definitely not the general cosmic Taoist pulse. With this cosmic pulse, even if his cultivation has been in the realm of creation, his strength will be the same one day. No, go to the canyon and get the cosmic vein that guimai found. That pulse may not be weaker than the half one I got. You know, it''s a whole one, but it''s only half one. If he goes late and is found by Chi Yao, he will lose a lot. Before, he looked down on Chi Yao. He thought that when Chi Yao saw him set up a protective array, he felt that there was a cosmic vein in the middle of the dry lake. Now Dijiu will never think like this again. Chiyao really found the cosmic pulse in the center of the lake, not because of his actions£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1214

    Di Jiu was very careful this time. When he came to the canyon again and was sure that he had not been followed, he immediately set up the hidden array.


    It took three days to set up the concealment array and the shielding array, which opened the original array.


    The gray breath appeared in front of Dijiu again. Dijiu was a little excited. This should be a real cosmic pulse. At the beginning, he cut down, and the gray breath did not fluctuate at all. Now his strength is more than several times stronger than before.


    In any case, he will take away this cosmic pulse today.


    Although the hidden array arranged outside hides the breath of the universe, di Jiu decides not to use the tianshao sword to split the gray breath just in case, but to use the two magic powers of time and space to break the gray breath with the arrow of time and space.


    Even if this place is locked by Di Jiu''s array, the moment when Di Jiu''s long arrow of time comes out, the rules of time and space in this space area will be in chaos. The fury is about to blow up the array set up by Di Jiu himself. Where does Di Jiu dare to continue to build up his momentum? The arrow of years will burst out of the air.


    The arrow of years rolled up the rhythm of time and space directly split the gray breath into a gap. Di Jiu didn''t wait for the gray breath to repair the crack again, so he played the infinite rhythm with both hands, and the flag of the rule array fell down.


    Just in a short time, the gray breath was broken by Di Jiu''s big array.


    Di nine God read to pay attention to big array outside, confirm no one to come over, this just relaxed tone. Just now, the movement of the two cameras of his years was too big. Even if the two cameras of his years were shot out before they were completely opened, the power was still amazing and terrible.


    The big array separated the gray breath, and di Jiu''s eyes fell on this cosmic vein. There is still a thin layer of fog on the periphery of the Dao vein, but it is no longer gray, but light gold.


    Di Jiu walks over, hands rhyme cohesion, hands will tear this pale gold. A pure white cosmic vein hanging down from the void appeared in front of Di Jiu, which was as white as the extreme snowflake condensation without any dust. Thick to the extreme of heaven and earth vitality, feel this rich to the extreme of heaven and earth vitality, di nine sweat pores are completely open.


    With the sweeping of the avenue breath contained in the vitality of heaven and earth, the vastness is far beyond the light yellow cosmic vein he got before.


    Similarly, it is different from the half black cosmic vein he got before. It seems that the black cosmic pulse he got before contains more Tao of all things. In other words, the black cosmic pulse contains not only Tao of all things, but also some Tao breath that does not seem to be contained in the vastness of this side.


    And this cosmic Tao vein is the real top vitality of heaven and earth, without all kinds of miscellaneous Tao breath.


    Good thing, Dijiu immediately builds the law array flag.


    Half a day later, di Jiu was more and more anxious. This cosmic pulse must have exceeded ten thousand feet. He wanted to send the complete cosmic pulse to his own world, so the layout of the law array flag was a little slow.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s slow at first, but as time goes by, the vitality of this white cosmic vein spreads continuously. This kind of diffusion beyond this side of the universe can not be completely blocked even by the shielding array arranged by Di Jiu. With his toes, di Jiu could imagine that if he could not get rid of this cosmic pulse in the shortest time, some friars would be attracted by this rich and pure vitality of heaven and earth, and then began to attack his guard.


    But he can''t intercept half and leave just like before. Only the integrity of the universe can be of great use.


    Di nine patience to continue to decorate the array flag, is more than an hour in the past, di nine heard a roaring sound outside.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. He knew that someone was attacking his guard.


    Although want to speed up a little bit, unfortunately Di nine at the moment of speed has reached the acme.


    Click! When there is a click outside the Dijiu guard array, Dijiu raises his hand, and this cosmic vein is involved in his own universe.


    Boom! Dijiu''s protection array is completely broken, and four powerful people rush into the canyon, and then surround Dijiu.


    Di Jiu was relieved. Fortunately, he put away this pure white cosmic pulse a moment ago. Otherwise, even if he is not afraid of these four people, it''s impossible for him to completely collect the cosmic pulse.


    What''s more reassuring to di Jiu is that there is no chiyao among the four.


    "Daoyou is lucky. The cosmic vein you just put away is not light yellow, is it?" The speaker was a woman with long hair and black clothes. The whole body of the road rhymes rolling, the road atmosphere is vast and majestic. This is obviously a strong one of the top Taoist Masters in the universe.


    When the woman speaks, the others are staring at di Jiu, the same is the road concise, the whole body road rhyme thick, no one is weaker than this woman. In other words, this woman is the weakest of the four.


    Especially the middle-aged man who was standing a little far away, whose hair was like a mess of straw, made Di Jiu feel a kind of extreme danger.


    Standing side by side with the woman was a tall and handsome man, whose hands seemed to be waving and motionless.


    Di Jiu is a practitioner of the road of rules. Naturally, he knows what the other party is doing. This guy is actually building a new world with the help of the rules of heaven and earth around him. If you want to set up the rule world with the help of rules in his rule space, it''s really a trick. Di nine light said, "luck is OK, a few blocked my way is a few meaning?" What do you mean? The woman looked at the other people in doubt, but she didn''t seem to understand Di Jiu''s words, but she didn''t care, and then said, "I''ll share your things, everyone will share them, otherwise, I don''t have to leave here."¡° Is this a road robbery? " Di Jiu laughs. His whole body is full of killing power. His hands are not open. The tianshao sword hanging behind him has already sent out a clear cry. He rushes out and floats on di Jiu''s side with fierce killing power. The woman disdained of swept one eye Di Jiu''s Day Suo Dao, light say, "we are not rob, we are to discuss with you now.". I''m Yuan Feng from Daken universe. These three are Jin Zai from Xiji universe, ang you Yi from Yanji universe, and Ji Pu from yinheng universe. Do you still think we''re robbing you? " Listening to the woman''s strong self-confidence, di Jiu knows that these four guys must have made a name for themselves in the universe nest. Otherwise, they would not think that a name would scare him. Di nine didn''t pay attention to Yuan Feng''s words, he specially paid attention to Jin Zai. This guy''s hair is messy. In di Jiu''s opinion, he is the most threatening one. If it comes to him, he will not be afraid. Di Jiu finally focuses on the guy who is still building the world. He says in his heart that this guy is Hepu. When he sees Hepu here, he will not let Hepu go even if he doesn''t grab his cosmic pulse. Not to mention that Jipu killed his friend luohun Shengjun, he killed Yubao of yinheng universe and took back the territory occupied by luohun Shengjun. He can''t let Jipu go either. Let this guy go, it''s dangerous. It''s not only dangerous, but also the planet. Seeing that di Jiu ignores himself, he focuses on Ji Pu instead. Yuan Feng''s eyes are full of murders. No matter how strong Di Jiu is, he can''t match any of them. It seems that there are few of them who are strong enough to kill in Zaohua''s nest. They can''t frighten a younger generation. Just when Yuanfeng wants to start, Dijiu talks. He looks at Hepu and says, "you are Hepu who leads the universe. At the beginning, you killed my friend luohun Shengjun and snatched the territory occupied by luohun Shengjun in Shengwei square, didn''t you?" Jipu, who was still building the world, looked at Dijiu coldly and said, "yes, I killed him. Do you have any opinions?" Di Jiu said with a smile, "how could it be? I just turned the garbage called Yubao that you left in the holy place into fly ash, and then snatched back the site."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends

 Chapter 1215

    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, Pu''s face turned green. He really has never seen such a arrogant guy, and he really doesn''t know which small universe came out. Don''t you know the position of yinheng universe in the vast chaos?


    "So you are di Jiu, good, very good..." and Pu''s murderous spirit almost turned into a sharp sword. He raised his hand and threw out several array flags. At the same time, a Zhang Er Fang Tian painting halberd appeared in his hand.


    There are very few monks who use the halberd painted by Fang Tian as their magic weapon. Moreover, the higher their accomplishments are, the less they will use the halberd painted by Fang Tian as their magic weapon.


    This kind of magic weapon is purely offensive. For monks, its practicability is too low. The friars who use this magic weapon have two characteristics: first, they are extremely confident in themselves; second, they are strong in character and violent in temper. They seldom compromise with others.


    As the flag of Ji Pu was thrown out, the space where Di Jiu was immediately transformed into a world. In this world, all the magical rules of Di Jiu''s cultivation were completely invalid, and even the circulation of his Taoist rhymes could not be carried out. Because the world is constructed by kapok, and all the rules in it are the simulation of kapok''s Boulevard.


    Yes, it''s simulation, not the real rules of heaven and earth. This makes Dijiu a little speechless. How confident does Pu have to be and how much he looks down on Dijiu before he can build a world with simulated rules of heaven and earth to lock him?


    He cultivates the road of rules, but rarely constructs the world of rules to lock his opponents. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that it can''t be done in a short time. Do two people fight, others will wait for you to build a world, lock each other, the other will move?


    As for raising one''s hand to build a world where one side can lock in a strong maker, di Jiu believes that even if Chi Yao steps into the fourth step, he can''t do it.


    "Three Taoist friends, this man killed Yu Bao of the universe. I will never let this man have a chance to survive. The three of you will hold the battle for me. I will step on him personally and ask who gave him the courage. " Jipu took a step forward, and the halberd in his hand rolled up the killing force all over the sky. The breath of killing force completely controlled the world in an instant.


    Di Jiu is some to understand, dare feeling and Pu pour also not completely despise him, but ahead of time shot just. The simulated rules of heaven and earth may not have any effect on the enemy, but when he uses his powers, it can make his powers superposed.


    Yuan Feng was going to fight against Di Jiu. Hearing what he said, she nodded, "well, brother, don''t worry. I promise I won''t let this man slip away."


    And Pu let the other three men down the line, also want to see Dijiu, don''t let Dijiu escape.


    Di Jiu looks at Yuan Feng and laughs sarcastically. "There''s a man named Dao Jun in your universe. I don''t know if you know him. Not long ago, if it wasn''t for my friend''s magnanimity and sincerity, he would have been slapped to death. "


    "What did you say? Daken is still alive... "Yuan Feng hears Di Jiu''s words and can''t care to step back any more. She rushes up crazily and grabs Di Jiu.


    Di nine really didn''t see Yuan Feng in the eye, Yuan Feng rushed up, he didn''t hesitate to lift his foot is a kick out.


    Big footprint was realized when his cultivation was very low. Now his understanding and control of space is no longer comparable to that of that year.


    Even if Di Jiu doesn''t use the big footprint magic power, at the moment, one foot has reached the final level of the big footprint magic power.


    With this kick out, the space between Dijiu and Yuanfeng is compressed instantly. It seems that this space is no longer the existence of the universe itself, but is kicked out by Dijiu.


    Jin Zai, who was watching in the distance, saw Di Jiu''s foot, his mouth twitched and his eyes narrowed. The next moment, he began to retreat, just one step away from the world he built, and fell on the outside.


    Before Dijiu calm appearance, he felt Dijiu is not simple. Even if Dijiu didn''t feel it before, with the help of his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, he imitated a world with his own road rhyme to lock Dijiu. However, when several of the flags were dropped and Pu''s simulated world was blocked, di Jiu should also be able to see it. But di nine didn''t care at all. Instead, he kicked up to catch his Yuan Feng.


    This one foot let Jin Zai thoroughly see clearly, di Jiu didn''t put and Pu''s simulation world in the eye at all. In fact, it is the same with Dijiu, and Pu''s world is of no use to Dijiu. Di Jiu''s understanding of space rules is incisive and incisive.


    It''s obviously impossible for Dijiu to let others rob him of his cosmic power. Since he can''t get the cosmic power, why offend Dijiu? After all, we will see each other again when we fight for the throne.


    Because of this, Jin Zai withdrew from the simulation world of Jipu. He and he are just cooperating, not working for him.


    Seeing Jin Zai withdraw, ang Youyi, who originally wanted to sacrifice the magic weapon, withdrew without hesitation.


    Here, Jin Zai''s strength is the strongest. On the surface, it''s just that Jin Zai doesn''t want to bother.


    Jin Zai quits. He''s not out of his mind. He''s going to help a strong man like Ji Pu and di Jiu who have been together for a while?


    Di jiuyijiao not only ignores the simulated world of Jipu, but also tears open his own field of body protection. Yuanfeng knows that it''s not good. This young man is not as harmless as they see, but a terrible opponent. Terrible space rules locked himself to move space, Yuan Feng eager under, where also take care of face. Shenyuan rushes to his feet crazily, and Daoyun flows to the extreme. With all her strength, Yuan Feng''s feet seemed to spring apart, with her head down and her feet up. If it''s a male monk, it''s OK to fly out like this. Yuanfeng is still wearing a black skirt. The black skirt is directly lifted by the furious Shenyuan, and there''s no grace to speak of¡° Bang Yuan Feng evades the nine great footprints of DI and falls to the ground at the same time. A man with strong fortune is like a child who can''t walk steadily at the moment. Yuan Feng who dare to go forward to start, almost still lying on the ground, as if the arrow has been shot out and Pu simulation world. All this happened in a short time, and Pu''s heart sank, he immediately knew that di Jiu''s strength was not only below him, but also above him¡° Several Taoist friends, let''s go together... "Although Jipu knew that Jin Zai and ang Youyi were afraid of Di Jiu''s strength, he had to call Pu Zai to kill them. As soon as Dijiu got that kick, he knew he couldn''t help Dijiu. At the same time, Ji Pu''s painting halberd rolled up infinite halberd flowers. As soon as these halberd flowers came out, they enveloped the whole world. As soon as Dijiu took back his feet, these halberds burst open. At this moment, the space even disappeared. Every halberd flower exploded, and a rule of heaven and earth was exploded. Dijiu''s scalp is numb. How strong is it? A halberd flower can smash a rule of heaven and earth? At least he can''t do it. You know, he still practices the rules. The rules of heaven and earth burst open, and a halberd completely ignored Di Jiu''s domain control, passed through Di Jiu''s chest and rolled up a canopy of blood. Strong Tao rhyme corrosion came, di nine hit a spirit. At the next moment, Dijiu realized that Hepu was not so strong, and that the simulated world built by Hepu was not only to restrain him, but to exert this magic power of halberd flower. He had guessed before, but he didn''t expect that Jipu''s magical power would be so terrible with the help of his Daoyun simulation of the world. If he had known that this magic power was so powerful, he would not have allowed him to build a simulated world. Halberd flower fission, each breath past, halberd flower number will double. Seeing that his magic power worked, and Pu Daxi, he knew that as long as his magic power worked, basically no one could escape. Although there is only one halberd flower exploding through Di Jiu''s body now, after a few breath, di Jiu will be completely fried into a sieve by his halberd flower. In his Daoyun simulation world, once the magic power is displayed, it is invincible. After knowing the reason of Hepu''s magical power, di Jiu decided that if he had known it earlier, Hepu''s magical power would not have a chance to show. No, I can''t even arrange the Daoyun simulation world. When the pen opened the sky to sacrifice, a huge word "Jie" was splashed out by Di Jiu, "one word breaks ten thousand ways, and the boundary delimits Yin and Yang."¡® As soon as the word "boundary" comes out, it''s like turning this heaven and earth into yin and Yang. The endless broken halberd flowers can no longer pass through Di Jiu''s boundary. But di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao rolled up hundreds of millions of Dao waves and roared down. The world space simulated by Ji Pu collapsed in a flash, and only the choppy waves swept out£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1216

    Jipu''s heart sank when he saw the wave sweeping by.


    With the sword, the waves are bombarded with the halberd flower which is still splitting. Every halberd flower will burst, which will lead to the rule tearing in the void, and then smash a sword wave.


    Boom boom! With the impact of Daoyun, the rules are broken. One after another, the waves are broken by the halberd flower. The cracks in the void are also torn by the terrible Daoyun. The disordered space edge is scattered, but as soon as it comes out, it will be swept into the bombardment of halberd and knife wave, and then it will explode again.


    Under the bombardment of Daoyun, the rules of thousands of miles are like sand, and the sword waves and halberds destroy the ends of the earth!


    Click! The world that he Pu simulated disintegrated into nothingness, and the halberd flower that kept splitting seemed to have reached its flowering stage, and no longer had the brilliance that kept splitting and blooming before.


    The sword wave torn by the halberd flower is not suppressed by the halberd flower, but it keeps climbing. In an instant, it surpasses ten thousand feet and rushes to Jipu with a roar.


    Years three machine has reached the seventh knife. After tearing up the halberd flowers spilled by Pu''s magic power, it''s like taking off the reins. In a moment, it''s more than tens of millions of feet.


    Space is locked, time is frozen.


    Jin Zai, who were standing outside to watch the battle, shivered subconsciously. At this time, they could see clearly that di Jiu''s Dao Lang was not a magic power of Tao Yun, but a magic power of time and space.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen the magic power of time and space, which is similar to that of ordinary Daoyun attack. When you are swept in by the magic power of time and space, you will be desperate to find that there is no chance to retreat.


    Yuan Feng''s face is even more pale as paper. If Di Jiu didn''t kick her with big foot print just now, with this kind of Dao Lang magic power, I''m afraid she couldn''t hold on to the seventh wave of Dao Lang sweeping over.


    In the game, Ji Pu''s heart is cold. His strength can be said to be among the best in the universe, and he can also rank the top. Otherwise, Zaohua nest will have no one to deal with him today?


    With his strength, he was suppressed by the breath of death. That kind of closer and closer death suppression, let and Pu very clear, if he can''t break Dijiu''s sword wave in the shortest time, he will die.


    And Pu white face some ferocious up, skin as if there were a worm in the general peristalsis. Fang Tian''s painting halberd has been grasped by Ji Pu at the moment. Just in a moment, Fang Tian''s painting halberd is blasted out by Ji Pu again.


    One breath before the tens of millions of feet of sword wave swept away and Pu''s painting halberd burst.


    Fang Tian''s painting of halberd burst and rolled up endless halberd flowers again. However, this kind of halberd flower is much more powerful than the previous extravagance. This is the real breaking rules of halberd flower, and no longer the halberd flower breaking out with the help of the simulation of the world.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The continuous rules of the void burst open, and the surging waves, which have risen to tens of thousands of feet, have been blown down again.


    The blood light burst and turned into blood mist, which rose in the burst of rhyme and rules, and Pu''s whole body was spraying blood. This is not only the sequelae of Pu Jin Shu, but also the fragments of the knife awn after the three planes exploded.


    It''s really because the seventh wave of sabre wave of the three machines is too close to Jipu. Even if Jipu explodes his own magic weapon with the forbidden technique and retreats quickly, he can''t completely stop this terrible Sabre wave.


    The only thing that Ji Pu wants to do now is to go quickly. Time and space are not under his control. To stay is a dead end.


    At the moment, he felt that the time and space of his own space were stagnant. He knew that it was because of Di Jiu''s years that the three machine powers had controlled the rules of time and space.


    And Pu where can also take care of his foundation will be damaged, he did not hesitate to cast again.


    Di Jiu''s strength has broken his understanding of the strong in the realm of creation. He has seen too many strong in the realm of creation, and some of them are better than him, or even much better. But no one and di Jiu have ever been in the same state of creation. He was crushed.


    At this moment, and Pu some doubt, di Jiu is not the realm of creation, but half step into the fourth step of the guy.


    Want to go? Di jiuleng snorts. The three machines of time have not yet completely dissipated, and the sword power is condensed again.


    As soon as the sword moves together, the killing rhyme climbs up in an instant. Ji Pu, who retreats crazily, shakes all over his body, and even escapes crazily.


    WOW! Di Jiu''s sword power completely burst out, and the burst infinite wave of sword instantly condensed the whole universe''s killing power, and then the killing power was thrown away!


    Years of four machines, rocks through the air, waves on the shore, rolling up thousands of piles of snow


    As soon as he escaped, it seemed as if the picture was still, and the four machine knives were nailed into the void. In the face of Dijiu''s four cameras, he really has no ability to escape.


    Di Jiu is not relieved. His hands are full of rhymes. In a short time, the world of Hepu is opened by him. He doesn''t even see anything in it. It''s just a scroll. The whole universe of Hepu is sent into his own world by Di Jiu.


    "PATA!" Until now, and Pu''s blood fell to the ground.


    At this time, di Jiu was relieved. Since his cultivation, besides Chi Yao, he Pu was the strongest one he had ever dealt with. Moreover, he didn''t fight against Chi Yao. He was not his opponent at all. Collected and Pu''s thing, di Jiu''s vision just turned to Jin Zai three people, "three up together, or one by one?" Jin Zai, who is the best in cultivation, also feels his palms sweating. Di Jiu is not fierce, but terrible. It''s not only easy to kill Jipu, but also the world of Jipu can be opened in a flash. How well do you know the rules of the great road? This kind of strength... Jin Zai quickly gave a immortal head gift and said politely, "Di Daoyou, we and Jipu are just temporary teams. Just now Daoyou saw that. When Jipu started, we didn''t do it. " Di Jiu nodded, "yes, that''s why I haven''t started yet." On one side, ang Youyi quickly said, "brother Di, why don''t we join hands? There are so many channels in the universe in the Zaohua nest. If you are alone, no matter how powerful you are, sometimes it''s hard to get a complete channel." What ang you Yi means is that di Jiu naturally understood that if he had not collected the cosmic pulse first just now, and when Pu and others arrived, he would not have got the complete cosmic pulse. The cosmic pulse is exposed. No matter how strong they are, I''m afraid that Jin Zai and others will fight for it, instead of watching it. But di Jiu''s heart is ha ha, team up with these people? He''s almost brain damaged. Just now, when he killed Ji Pu himself, all the other three men went up, so he might not be able to kill Ji PU. Yuanfeng hurriedly forward to salute, "brother Di, just now Yuanfeng lost her square inch because she heard the news from daolv. Please forgive me." That is to say, but Yuanfeng is always ready to escape. The reason why she didn''t run away at the first time was that she knew that once she ran away, she would never have a chance to return to the holy city of creation to argue. Today she escaped, but Dijiu didn''t catch her in the universe nest. In the future, she will catch her in the holy city of creation. She stayed here to see if Dijiu could let her go. Di Jiu said lightly, "I''m not the kind of person who wants to dominate the vast universe, and I don''t have the hobby of killing other friars." After saying this, di Jiu threw a fist at Jin Zai and said, "Friends of Taoism, the enmity between us is just to fight for the Tao pulse of the universe. But these are nothing compared to the catastrophe we are about to face. It''s like Yuanfeng offended me just now, but I don''t think it''s anything. " As soon as di Jiu''s words came out, the monks at the level of Jin Zai understood them and immediately said, "do you mean someone is about to step into the fourth step?" Before Chi Yao was ready to step into the fourth step to perfect the universe, the whole vastness was noticed, so it was not uncommon for Jin Zai to know. Di Jiu nodded, and then said, "it''s OK to step into the fourth step, but once someone steps into the fourth step, he even wants to keep us in his world, kill us at will, and treat us as slaves of pigs and dogs. Do we have to listen to fate?" Jin Zai is definitely a strong man, and Pu was killed by him, but di Jiu still wants to fight for a strong man like Jin Zai, and he will join hands with him in the future£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1217

    Jin Zai three people are silent down, di nine said they are very clear, in fact, they come here crazy looking for the universe is for what? Don''t you want to have a chance to step into the fourth step? As long as we step into the fourth step, we will have a chance to hold our destiny in our own hands.


    I think so, but jinzai three people all know that this opportunity is extremely slim. After each of them has finished searching for the cosmic Tao of the cosmic nest, they will try their best to gain a place in the cosmic debate.


    Even if someone has stepped into the fourth step, they can''t abuse and kill the monks with holy places at will.


    Di nine where don''t know these people''s idea, he ha ha sneer a, "if several unintentional words, as I didn''t say this words.". I''m afraid there''s not much to do with the fight for the throne. As far as I know, or the monks I met, there are at least ten better than a few. And there are ten real great saints? Even if I got the tablet of the throne, I can''t say that I can control my own destiny, let alone a few


    The implication of Di Jiu is that you are inferior to me in terms of strength. As far as chance is concerned, there is not even a tablet for the throne. Why do you want to get the throne?


    "Do you have a tablet for the throne?" Jin Zai was shocked to see that di Jiu had a tablet of the throne. As long as his strength was reliable, the chance of getting the throne was several times more than others.


    "Yes, please think about it. If you don''t want to cooperate, I''ll go first." Di Jiu does not intend to continue to persuade.


    These uncooperative people, when they fight in the future, are just cannon fodder. He does not believe that those who do not stand in line can survive in the struggle for the throne.


    Now he, Ningcheng and Yemo are regarded as one of the five element universes. In addition to the power of the five element universe, they need to rely more on the strong of the rest of the universe.


    Apart from their faction, Chi Yao is the most powerful one.


    The struggle for the throne after the great debate of the universe is not necessarily their struggle with Chi Yao. In the vast universe, I don''t know how many strong men there are. He, Yemo and Ningcheng can think that they will fight against chiyao. Naturally, other monks in the universe can think of these.


    If you can think of it, it''s possible to form factions like them.


    Once these factions come out, they will not necessarily help them deal with chiyao when they argue for the throne. It may also help Chi Yao deal with them, or have his own calculation.


    After all, not every universe is the same as the five elements universe. After entering the gate of creation, you can get five tablets of the holy places.


    "Do you really have a tablet for the throne?" Jin Zai''s eyes brightened and asked eagerly.


    Compared with Dijiu, Yemo and Ningcheng''s zero tolerance of the vastness of the fourth enslavement, jinzai and others had some different ideas, in their view. No matter who steps into the fourth step, even if he controls any creature in the vast chaos, he will not or can not arbitrarily interfere with the enslavement of the possessor of the holy place.


    Dijiu affirmed, "yes, I do have a tablet of the throne."


    "We are willing to follow brother di. In the future, if brother Di does it, we will do it together." Jin Zai said without hesitation.


    Dijiu nodded, "well, since we are all together, if I can get the throne, I will not forget some of them."


    Jin Zai and others immediately salute, they are waiting for the words of Di Jiu.


    But di Jiu said again, "but you need to make an oath. As long as I fight with the fourth step, you must fight."


    Jin Zai three people looked at each other, and then they all forced out a drop of blood essence. Blood essence fused together in the void, and turned into the flavor of Taoist rhyme. The three people made an oath at the same time.


    They know very well that Dijiu will never believe them without taking the oath. When Di Jiu killed Pu, he didn''t see the three of them go together.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is not considered to accept Jin Zai three people as younger brother, but Jin Zai three people''s strength is really strong. When dealing with chiyao in the future, it''s good to have more strength.


    Di Jiu didn''t plan to join hands with Jin Zai to search for the cosmic Tao pulse. His Tao pupil can see the ordinary cosmic Tao pulse, so he can search for it by himself.


    After separated from Jin Zai, di Jiu spent the next few years searching for the universe in Zaohua nest.


    In a few years, Dijiu found at least 20 cosmic channels. These cosmic veins are only two or three thousand feet. As for the cosmic veins about ten thousand feet, except for the first black and white, di Jiu never met them at one time.


    With more than 20 channels in the universe, Dijiu decided not to search any more. He can see that the really good thing is the black cosmic vein and the white cosmic vein he got. These two kinds of cosmic Tao pulse are beyond ten thousand Zhang.


    Although other cosmic channels are good, they are far less than these two.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know whether ye Mo and Ning Cheng have already arrived at Zaohua nest, and he doesn''t plan to contact Ye Mo and Ning Cheng. Di Jiu decided to find a place to shut down for a while, and then enhance his strength. Even if he can''t step into the fourth step, or he can touch the traces of the fourth step just like Chi Yao.


    ... Di Jiu didn''t choose any place to shut up. He went directly to the dry lake where he almost lost his life. Chi Yao won''t stay in the same place after he takes away the black half of the Dao vein. That terrible poison has been turned into his own poison rules. He went to see if the poison can still move him under his poison rules. Di Jiu attaches great importance to this poisonous rule. In the future, when he fights with Chi Yao, he must show it. The only thing to consider is how he can show it. Besides, no one would disturb him when he was practicing in the poisonous gas surrounded by black fog. When Di Jiu came to the dry lake again, the black fog in the center of the lake was much lighter. Di Jiu''s pupil could even penetrate the poisonous fog to see clearly that there was nothing inside. It seems that after the black cosmic pulse was taken away by chiyao, the black fog poison gas began to dissipate. Fortunately, he came quickly, and the fog did not dissipate. Di nine step into the fog, before almost take away his little life of the fog, at the moment Di nine no longer have half an impact. The poisonous fog fell on di Jiu, just like ordinary fog. Even Di Jiu''s hair didn''t hurt a cent. Di Jiu hands a volume, a poison road rules in his palm quickly concise. At the next moment, the rule of this poisonous way in di Jiu''s hand turns into a knife like substance. As di Jiu''s hands keep rolling, one after another of his real swords are constructed by him. Soon these swords constructed by the rules of the poisonous way form a huge magic sword array around him. In the circulation of the Dao array, only the Qi of the Dao overflows everywhere. There''s no smell of the rules of the poison way. With a wave of his hand, the infinite sword disappears. However, di Jiu laughs. In the future, if he constructs such a sword array to trap Chi Yao. Chi Yao won''t take it seriously. When Chi Yao finds out that his weapon is the rule of the poison way, he is afraid that he is also hit. This Dao array is still a magic power he used in Xiuzhen world. I didn''t expect that such a change could become a killing move. The key is to use his array method. This Dao array can be transformed into nothingness at any time¡° Master, master... "When Di Jiu was still proud, a voice with some incorrect pronunciation sounded outside. Di Jiu was surprised. He was sure that when he came here just now, there was no one here, and when he built the regular Dao array, there was no breath fluctuation. How could anyone appear around him, and he hadn''t found out yet? Is it another one? Di Jiu stepped out of the center of poison fog in one step. When he came just now, because he was sure that there was no one else around, he didn''t set up any guard. At the moment, when Di Jiu came out, he clearly saw a black haired panther. Convinced that there was no one around, di Jiu looked at the double tailed leopard suspiciously, "were you calling me just now?" What makes Di Jiu more puzzled is not that the two tailed leopard calls him, but how the two tailed leopard appears in silence£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1218

    "Yes, master." This pair of leopards not only called once more, but also gave a gift.


    Di Jiu didn''t feel surprised. The strength of the leopard is not low. It''s definitely the highest level nine beast. It''s equivalent to a strong man who creates the realm. The stronger the monster''s cultivation is, the less it will change its shape. That means the greater the potential of the monster. But the top nine beasts are not in shape. Di Jiu has never seen them.


    The lightning he left behind in the vast chaos must be a level 9 beast. With the heel of lightning, he is afraid that he will not turn into a shape even after he reaches the top of the level 9 beast. Unless lightning wants to transform himself in advance, he can only cultivate to the level of level 10, or even beyond.


    To surpass the level of divine beast is to step into the fourth step of existence, just like monks.


    The only thing that surprised him was how the leopard appeared. This pair of leopards called him master here, obviously for his sake. Di Jiu asked directly, "how did you suddenly appear just now, so that I didn''t have the slightest awareness?"


    The leopard said quickly, "that''s my magic skill, Tianyin. It''s just that this magical skill needs a Tianyin universe Tao fruit, and it can only be cultivated under specific conditions. It also needs my divine animal blood. It was a coincidence that I learned this magic power. "


    Di Jiu could only sigh in his heart. If he could learn this kind of magic power, he would be very happy to hide and plot against Chi Yao in the future. No matter what his Disha became, he could never conceal Chi Yao. Disha change should not surpass the vastness of this side, and the Tianyin magic power of the double tailed leopard definitely surpasses the vastness of the universe.


    "What''s your name? What should I do for you? " Di Jiu felt that the leopard was a little nervous and tried to slow down his tone.


    "Back to the elder, the younger is called Qi Ji. I have a Taoist companion who was taken away and wanted to sacrifice blood by force. But my strength is limited, and I can''t save Daoban at all. I want to ask the elder to help me. The younger generation is willing to do anything for the older generation. " He even knelt down, which shows how important his Taoist companion is to him.


    Di Jiu asked suspiciously, "why do you want to find me? As far as I know, there are so many strong people in Zaohua nest now. Have you found someone else and no one agrees? "


    He said in a hurry, "no, that man is practicing the poison way, and all the supernatural powers are poison way supernatural powers. Other strong men, no matter how powerful, can''t get close to him. To ask for help is to harm others. The elder is not afraid of the poison of the wrong way in the center of the lake. Obviously, he is not afraid of that man''s poisonous way. I dare to ask for it


    Poison way? Di Jiu asked, "what''s the name of that man? Is there a picture? "


    Dijiu is worried about CI. If it is Ci, Dijiu believes that as long as he gives him a hand, CI will not be embarrassed. However, di Jiu also knew what the terrible poison fog was called before, and it turned out that it was the poison of the false way. I don''t know the origin of this evil. I can ask you later.


    Unable to draw an image in the void, di Jiu knew when he saw the image that it was not CI. The monk drawn by Qi Ji is like a bamboo pole. He is very tall. From the image of Qi Ji, he should be more than two meters.


    Just like all the monks who are proficient in poison way, this guy is also very thin, with sparse yellow hair on his head.


    "Where is he?" Di Jiu asked.


    If it''s close, he doesn''t mind going to help. It''s like his pet lightning. It doesn''t matter if you do me a favor.


    "His name is Yu Lu, and he comes from Baoquan universe. It is said that he is the most powerful one in the vastness. His poison can even melt a universe... "


    Hearing this, di Jiu frowned slightly. Yu Tao''s poison way is so powerful that he can''t afford to ask himself to save others. It can be seen that he didn''t pay attention to his own safety.


    But Qi Ji continued, "although I know about the poison way, I''m afraid I can''t cash Yu''s terrible poison way magic power. There is a way for me to seal my Taoist companion on baiyeshan. He wants to use my Taoist companion''s blood to irrigate the vast iron crystal, and then peel off the vast iron crystal. I won''t kill the Pollock until Yu Tao has set up the stripping array. I have a hidden way, but when I save the Pollock, I will be noticed by Yu Tao. "


    Di Jiu understood and said, "do you want me to help you block Yu Yu when you can''t save cod?"


    "Yes, master, as long as I block it, I promise that I can save the Pollock in the shortest time, and then my life will be my master''s. Although my strength is poor, I have an ability that others don''t have, that is, to devour the divine channel.... "


    "Can you devour God?" Di nine surprised interrupted the words of the pole.


    "Yes, the younger generation can devour the spirit." I said in a hurry.


    Di Jiu directly sacrificed the tianshao Dao, which was a magic power of the years. The curtain of the sword explodes and envelops the void of this boundary.


    Time and space change in this breath, the years are no longer the same as before, but into endless scenes, these scenes are like meteors falling general, blink of an eye from the front across.


    With a single loom, the situation of weaving shuttles flies. Let''s see when the flowers bloom and fall, the hair on the temples of life is already grey!


    Feel this kind of time elapse, life is like the road rhyme time, hair seems to be in the blink of an eye to turn into snow., The main road will disappear in a moment. If you are an opponent, maybe you haven''t had time to sigh about the meteor like years, then the sword screen has already turned it into a dust in the years. The next moment, the passing time and space are delayed, and the hazy space and time become clear. Dao Guang or Dao Guang, years or years, space or that space¡° Good Di Jiu put away the sword and said with a thumbs up, "I''m so sorry, your magic power is so amazing that it can swallow up my years. Let''s go. I''ll do you a favor. But I have a strong opponent in the future. When I work hard with him, I hope you can help me once. All you have to do is to stay away from me and swallow up his magical charm when I give a hint. " Di Jiu is very happy in his heart. When he is fighting with Chi Yao, he can''t hide himself, and then devour Chi Yao''s magical charm, even if he can only devour one tenth or even one percent or one thousand percent, then he has hope. Hiding away from him, Chi Yao will not find out¡° Ah... "I was very surprised, and then I was pleasantly surprised and said," thank you, master. I''m sure I''ll give my life to help you. " Di Jiu patted and said, "there''s still some time left. I''ll talk to you in detail then. Now I''ll save your Taoist companion. By the way, don''t call me elder. My name is Dijiu. Just call me by my name. "¡° Yes, brother di. Don''t we plan for it? " I''m even more glad to hear that di Jiu signed up, which shows that di Jiu regarded him as a friend. Di Jiu laughs, "what''s the plan? We go directly to ask for people, don''t you dare not give it? I hope he won''t give it. I''m also very useful for that vast iron crystal. I won''t let go of one here. " The vast iron crystal is also useful for Di Jiu. His Tiansuo Dao has been promoted to the extreme, but it can''t be changed into three feet and nine inches. After finding the vast iron crystal, di Jiu decides to add a little more material to tianshao Dao¡° Ah, that''s how it goes? " I was shocked by Di Jiu''s idea. Who is Yu Yu? Although Yu''s strength is not the strongest one in Zaohua''s nest, the strongest one in Zaohua''s nest really does not dare to offend Yu casually. He is the strongest one in the poison way. He offends Yu. Maybe you don''t know that you have been poisoned unconsciously. Di Jiu nodded, "that''s right. Let''s go there like this. Believe me, I really didn''t pay attention to Yu. Originally, I was going to shut up for a while, but with your help, we are more confident. " Hearing that di Jiu was not afraid of Yu, he said simply, "OK, brother Di, let''s go now."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1219

    Baiye mountain, in the vast and boundless nature nest, is really nothing. The mountain is neither very high nor very dangerous. There is no top treasure and rich vitality of heaven and earth, even if it is the rules of heaven and earth, it can only be regarded as general.


    There are countless such mountains in Zaohua nests, and even more of them don''t have names.


    Such an ordinary mountain is now surrounded by monks. Naturally, there is no other reason, just because the top treasure of baiyeshan is the vast iron crystal.


    Who doesn''t want the vast iron crystal? If this thing can be refined into its own attack magic weapon, its strength will rise to a higher level out of thin air.


    Even if the strength is poor, there is a chance to break the universe with the magic weapon refined by the vast iron crystal.


    At this time, on the top of Baiye mountain stood a man who looked like a bamboo pole. The man was two meters tall and had sparse yellow hair.


    What''s more, this man''s magic weapon is a huge octagonal hammer. Such a guy who seems to be able to be blown away by the wind, with such a magic weapon of hammer, looks really strange.


    Behind this tall and thin man, there is a white beast, which is a two tailed bird. The white head with two tails was lying on a huge altar, which seemed to be sacrificed by blood.


    "You Daoyou, according to the characteristics of the vast iron crystal, the vast amount of iron crystal here is absolutely beyond your ability. The treasure of heaven and earth is shared by those who see it. It''s too overbearing for you to swallow the vast iron crystal alone, isn''t it Surrounded by tall and thin monks, someone came forward to persuade them.


    Yu Yu''s face was very cold. His eyes swept from the crowd around him and said with a trace of evil spirit, "do you have a share in seeing people? I''ve been here for several years. In order to lock this vast iron crystal, I haven''t even searched for the cosmic vein, and I''ve consumed a lot of materials here. Now the vast iron crystal is about to be stripped by me, do you want to play autumn? Ha ha, if you have seed, come up and grab it. I''d like to see if it''s you or my heaven and earth hammer. "


    Some people in the crowd secretly sneer at you. Are you powerful? Ha ha, if you had only heaven and earth hammer, you would have been stripped of even the bones. If you are not afraid of your poison, who is afraid of you?


    I think so, but no one dares to leap. If it wasn''t for the vast iron crystal here, I''m afraid no one would have stayed here for a long time.


    "So busy." A voice suddenly broke the deadlock at the scene, and all the people looked at the void, because the voice came from the void.


    Yu Yu was surprised and looked at the void. Here he set up the forbidden air formation. This man can ignore his forbidden air formation. It can be seen that the way of the coming people is probably better than him.


    Then all the people saw clearly that the man was an ordinary young monk, and the young man was accompanied by a two tailed beast.


    Seeing the two tailed beast, someone''s eyes lit up immediately. The double tailed beast is not a double tailed leopard. It''s the most rare beast in the vast universe, with amazing potential. In fact, the double tailed beast that follows Di Jiu is already the top beast of the Ninth level, which can explain the problem.


    What''s more precious is the pure color of the two tails. Whether it''s pure white or pure black, it''s rare among the rarities.


    It''s a rare chance that Yu can find a pure white two tailed pig. Now someone has found a pure black two tailed pig.


    The blood of two tails can be used as a memorial to the top-level treasure. Yu Yu suppressed a pure white double tail, just to peel off the vast iron crystal. Now someone came over with a pure black tail, obviously with the same mind.


    "Who are you?" Yu Yu''s eyes moved from the double tail Qi beside Di Jiu to di Jiu. Because Di Jiu had double tail Qi, he didn''t have to work at the top of the mountain. Di Jiu had the same chance to get the vast iron crystal with the blood sacrifice of double tail Qi at the foot of the mountain.


    "My friend''s Taoist companion was caught here by you. Today I''m helping my friend come out." As he spoke, di Jiu''s eyes fell on the white two tailed Qi who was imprisoned by Yu Yu in the altar.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yu Jiao laughed. It seemed that he had heard such a funny thing for the first time. He dared to fight against his two tails. You know, he was surrounded by many friars for such a long time, and no one dares to swallow it alone. At most, he had to divide a part of the vast iron crystal out by himself.


    "My friend, lend me your two tails." When a friar in brown saw that di Jiu ignored the invisible ripple of poison path in the space, he wanted to take care of himself and go to Yu, and immediately stopped in front of him and said.


    This is worried that after Di Jiu was poisoned, Shuang Wei could be taken away by Yu again.


    "Go away." Di Jiu has a hand, and tianshao Dao appears in the palm of his hand. If this guy dares to step forward, he will not hesitate to kill one first.


    "Everyone, we can get this pure black double tail, and then at the foot of the mountain blood sacrifice, we can also get the vast iron crystal." Cried the friar in brown.


    He is also very clear, even if he killed Di Jiu, get double tail, also can''t eat alone.


    Several monks stepped forward, but one of them stepped back.


    "Brother Peng, why do you step back?" A friar who was preparing to go up also asked immediately when he saw that the people around him were retreating instead of advancing. That Peng elder brother ha ha a, "I don''t plan to want vast iron crystal, leave." With that, friar Peng turned around and left without hesitation. He began to escape and disappeared. Di Jiu sneers. He has already seen that the friar surnamed Peng was the guy who wanted to be a fisherman to rob him of the universe. But this guy saw that he killed Qian shaolie with one arrow and then ran away. Don''t want to meet him here for the second time, this guy still runs away. Seeing the white friar running away, several friars who want to surround Dijiu stop subconsciously. Even the friars who had already rushed to Dijiu slowed down when they felt that other friars had stopped. There is a reason for some people to retreat. They will not rush forward until the reason is clear. Finally, only the friar in Brown was the first to stop Di Jiu. The friar in brown hasn''t had time to ask what''s going on. Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao is just a knife. Years of a machine, knife curtain, knife rhyme life. This time, di Jiu''s move is not as merciful as the original test. The move of a machine is just like the rhyme of Dao. The Dao rules envelop this space in an instant. The friar in Brown''s face immediately became frightened. The rules of heaven and earth around him had nothing to do with him. There was only an extremely passing time. In the rapid passage of time, the friar in Brown has a sense of life and time. Everything is out of his control, he is like a rootless duckweed in the years. The friar in Brown was excited by his intention to kill. Daoyun was rolling wildly. Just in a short time, his Daoyun formed a rule of his own around him. The years of a machine, time finally at the moment slightly meal¡° Poof Two blood arrows shot out, and the friar in Brown took advantage of the opportunity of those years to rush out of a machine to lock his killing intention, but his feet had been swept away by Di Jiu and turned into nothingness. The friar in Brown didn''t even dare to stop to ask Di Jiu. His body turned into a mist and disappeared. If you want to kill this guy, dijiuyi arrow can kill him. However, di Jiu didn''t care about the friar in Brown who had his legs cut off. He still went to Yu. The rest of the monks who rushed to di Jiu and slowed down halfway stopped completely. Dijiu''s strength is too terrible, just a knife, a knife will let a strong legs disappear, and as long as it is not blind, you can see that Dijiu did not do his best. If Di Jiu did his best, the friar in brown just now might not be able to escape. Seeing that di Jiu killed a strong man with a knife, Yu Yu''s eyes contracted. Although the strength of the friar in Brown is not worth mentioning in his eyes, it''s probably stronger than him who can kill each other''s legs with a knife. Seeing that di Jiu is about to bump into the wall of the rules of the poison road set up by himself, the rhyme of the whole body of Yu Tao is in a crazy flow. One after another, the smell of the poison road is integrated into the outer wall of the rules, and the flow of the rules of the poison Road on the wall of the rules is faster. He didn''t believe that Dijiu could pass through the wall of his poison path and be safe£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1220

    Not only did Yu Yu stare at di Jiu, but the rest of the people also stare at di Jiu. Just now, di Jiu almost killed the friar in brown with a knife, and even scared off a strong man. If Di Jiulian''s poison path rule wall can also pass through, then they can''t think about the vast iron crystal.


    "Bang!" Di Jiu has already hit the wall of the poison road rules, and the rhyme of the poison road breaks away like a ripple, and then it never comes together again. But di Jiu, who is the first to bear the brunt, has not been affected at all. At the same time, his tianshao Dao has been sacrificed.


    Years of three machine, knife suddenly, rolling up waves for billions of miles.


    Seeing that di Jiu had no influence on his poison path, Yu Yu''s heart sank. What he didn''t expect was that di Jiu didn''t even say a word before and after he came to his face and directly sacrificed his terrible Dao Tao magic power.


    In fact, after Dijiu passes through his own wall of poison rules, Yu Yu has planned to share the vast iron crystal with Dijiu. It''s just the details. He wants to discuss with di Jiu. Where would he have thought that di Jiu would do it without saying a word?


    Just in a moment, the waves of hundreds of millions of swords rolled in.


    What he saw clearly was the wave of the sword, and there was a feeling that time and space were confined and all the rules of the universe were far away from him.


    Yu Kuan didn''t dare to hesitate a little. He waved the hammer of heaven and earth in his hand and rolled the rules of Daoyun. It was like a huge planet was smashed down. He wanted to block the continuous waves of three machines.


    Yu''s poison way was very strong, but it was useless to di Jiu. Compared with the poison way, Yu Yu''s strength was no more than that of Qian Shao lie, or even less than that of Qian Shao lie. In the face of Di Jiu''s fierce wave, he can''t resist it even if he does it first.


    The rhythm of heaven and earth hammers on the waves of the sword, and the broken rules burst in the void.


    Boom boom! One wave after another was torn by the star anise hammer, but as one wave was torn, the stronger wave rolled up again.


    The star hammer shadow rolled up by star anise Qiankun hammer is weaker and weaker. When the fifth wave of sword wave swept over, the shadow of star anise Qiankun hammer completely disappeared.


    However, the sixth wave of Dao Tao, which exceeded thousands of feet, came again, and Yu Hao had no choice but to resist.


    The rules of Dao Tao all over the sky directly ripped all the body protection fields of Yu Tao, and stripped his skin and bones inch by inch.


    Feeling that his road has been stripped off by Dao Tao and his foundation is being destroyed, Yu Tao now dare not continue to fight against Di Jiu. Now he has no chance to escape.


    "This Taoist friend, please be merciful. I''m the one who burned the Taoist master in Baoquan universe. Taoist friend, please leave a piece of incense for us to meet in the future..."


    Yu Yu''s words came out in the shortest time, but di Jiu''s sword power didn''t weaken at all. On the contrary, his killing power became more and more vigorous.


    "Poof!" At the same time, di Jiu''s Dao Tao has torn Yu into pieces. As Yu''s world was opened by Di Jiu, the friars around him didn''t even notice clearly. Di Jiu had swept away all the things in Yu''s universe.


    When the sword falls on his back, di Jiu is also sighing. With his rule road becoming more and more mellow, now he can break each other''s universe world, and even use his own magic power to rule Tao rhyme.


    Unable to save his companion long ago, di Jiu turned to many other monks who were shocked by his means and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t retreat from here within three breath, I will take it as if you want to rob my vast iron crystal."


    No one thinks that di Jiu is arrogant. Anyone with di Jiu''s strength can be so arrogant. Which of the monks who come to Zaohua nest is not between snatching and being snatched? Here, strength is everything.


    Don''t need Di Jiu to say the second time, the friars around have quickly run away. No one is an idiot. Di Jiu''s strength is obviously the existence of crushing Yu. Moreover, di Jiu''s means of poison are also the existence of crushing Yu. Is it against this kind of person that he dislikes living too long?


    Only one breath time, the entire White coconut mountain only left Di Jiu and two two tails.


    "Brother Di, thank you for your help, otherwise the Pollock will die." Pole has saved the Pollock, with Pollock came to di nine in front of thanks.


    Di Jiu laughed: "you''re welcome, everyone help each other. I''m going to take the vast iron crystal now. You two should avoid it first. "


    Taking away the vast iron crystal from Baiye mountain will certainly have a strong momentum. The whole Baiye mountain will also be destroyed, and the rules of heaven and earth around it will certainly be torn to pieces. That''s why Di Jiucai asked Biji and Blake to get out of the way.


    But Qi Ji said, "I irrigate with the essence and blood together with Qi cod. We can peel off the vast iron crystal without using life to fill it."


    Di Jiu laughs, "if I peel off the vast iron crystal, I need to sacrifice with blood. I don''t mind if I don''t want the vast iron crystal. Let''s get out of the way. I''ll see how strong the vast iron crystal is. I can''t take it away. "


    With the world book, di Jiu knows more about the characteristics of the vast iron crystal than others.


    Vast iron crystal, this is the top treasure in the vast universe. This kind of treasure naturally has the ultimate spirituality. Yu Yu sacrificed the vast Tiejing with pure color two tail blood, which is to please the spirituality of the vast Tiejing.


    This method Di Jiu will never use, this method can really pacify the vast iron crystal, so that the vast iron crystal will not escape immediately. But there are too many disadvantages. First, this method will make the spirit of the vast iron crystal decline. Second, it will become the slave of the vast iron crystal. Di Jiu is planning to directly use his own rules to bind the vast iron crystal, and then get rid of the vast iron crystal, otherwise, he might as well not Wansheng mountain is a continuous mountain range beyond the innumerable boundaries of Zaohua nest. This is also the most famous place in the whole sheji divine world. There are countless treasures, countless strong men preaching here, and countless dangers. There are so many powerful people in the world of God, but none of them can sweep one in a billion of the great mountains with their divine thoughts. Not to mention that the whole Mt. Everest is full of natural prohibitions and obstacles to the divine mind. Even if there is no obstacle here, the Mt. Everest is magnificent and vast, and the divine mind can''t be swept all over. At the moment, in a cave in the depth of the Mt. Wan Sheng, a handsome young man with thick eyebrows and long hair stood up with joy. From today on, he entered the top floor of zongmen Daoge hall, and no one will talk about it any more. After being shut up for such a long time, di Jinxi, who was in a good mood, wanted to raise his hand and roll up a dust formula to clean himself. However, he felt as if something had split in his mind, and then endless information swarmed in... "Now and in the past, you can feel the information left by your mother. You must have succeeded in joining the Tao, and it''s the best way to join the Tao.". Because as long as you can''t join the Tao within a certain period of time, the information I left will dissipate automatically. So there are some things, you should know... "Di Jinxi''s whole body is stiff, he is dull. He only knew that his mother was Cao Xi and his father was di Jiu. But there is no information about my mother and father. Every time he wanted to ask, aunt Yuehe and uncle anhou said that they were not very clear. I didn''t expect that after his success, there were still words left by his mother. Di Jinxi was so excited that he didn''t dare to have any movement. He was even more absorbed in the news... "The way you cultivate is the way of your mother, which integrates the rules of your father''s cultivation. Remember that your mother died in the hands of two people, one of them called Du bu. Du Bu''s strength is far better than your father''s, so I didn''t tell your father who the other person is. I''m afraid he can''t help looking for the other person. As long as your father goes, he will die. If your father is still alive, he will not let go. If one day your father can kill Du Bu, you can tell your father what I said. If your father can''t kill Du Bu, you don''t need to say anything, or even mention my name... "Di Jin used to hold the air out of the water, and he never knew that his mother died in other people''s hands. He always thought that his mother died of illness, and both uncle an Hou and aunt Yue he said that her mother died of illness. Today, he realized that her mother had been killed£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1221

    "As a matter of fact, I mentioned to your father the second person who killed me that when your father killed Du bu one day, he would remember what I said. Remember, it''s the five elements of the universe that want me to die. I''m not allowed to live and reincarnate by the way of heaven... "


    Di Jinxi was dull. If his mother said this to him, he would not think that the way of heaven was a person. It''s a vast principle, a rule of the universe.


    "The way of heaven doesn''t allow me to live, and it will also restrain my reincarnation. Although I told your father that I may have reincarnation opportunities in the future, in fact, the way of heaven will never let me reincarnate... I violate the rules of the way of heaven and spend 831 days with your father, which is my most fortunate time..."


    Di Jinxi clenched his fist. No matter what the way of heaven is, he must save his mother.


    "The way of heaven has nothing to do with crossing. Your current strength is not enough. After you step into the third step, if your father can kill Du Bu, tell your father about it. If you are not safe, don''t have any idea, no matter how strong your strength is, don''t have any idea... I can''t bear you. Remember my mother''s words, I must live well... "


    It took a long time for Di to breathe.


    According to Niang, there are many universes in the vast chaos, and the five elements universe is just one of them.


    But it''s not easy to leave the five element universe. It''s said that the gate of creation can leave the five element universe. Otherwise, only to a certain extent, can we leave the universe at will. And that ferry should have such strength.


    The five element universe was just like other universes, but at the time of the formation of the universe, one person combined with the universe with great perseverance, so that the five element universe condensed the clear rules of the way of heaven for the first time. When the five elements universe came into being, there was a little more qi movement than other universes.


    It is reasonable to say that no matter who is in harmony with the universe to form the way of heaven, even if there are five emotions and six desires at the beginning, it will eventually become the real way of heaven and become a cold breath of the way of heaven.


    However, the monk, who incarnated in the five elements of the universe and the way of heaven, did not completely make himself disappear and become a cold rule. Instead, he always had self-consciousness. Otherwise, it will not have nothing to do with ferry.


    Fully understand the cause and effect, di Jinxi decided to save his mother.


    Niang means to let him step into the third step to find his father, but now he has just succeeded in joining the Tao. The third step is much more difficult than joining the Tao. If we wait until joining the Tao, is Niang still alive?


    Even now, di Jinxi is not sure if his mother is still alive.


    Since Niang can''t go to reincarnation, as long as she doesn''t die, she can only stay in the reincarnation channel and wait for him and dad to help each other.


    But where is the reincarnation channel of the five elements universe? Even if Dijin and Xihe succeed, he doesn''t know where the reincarnation channel of the five elements universe is.


    He didn''t know that someone in zongmen must know about it, or that there should be such a record on the top floor of Daoge hall in zongmen. His xingdaozong is one of the three major sects in the world of sheji. If even xingdaozong can''t find what he needs, he can only choose to leave the world of sheji and continue to search.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! The whole Baiye mountain burst into debris, and a black light with green light rose to the sky.


    At the moment when the blue black light rises, all the rules of the universe around are torn to pieces by the black light.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that the defensive array he set up was also torn by the blue awn.


    "Go to Zaohua holy city and wait for me..." Di Jiu hurriedly dropped this sentence to Qi Ji and Qi cod, and then disappeared.


    But Qi Ji immediately said, "brother Di has gone to chase the vast iron crystal. Now we are going to create the holy city."


    Di Jiu did not expect that after the vast iron crystal was startled, the speed and explosive power were so terrible. To tell you the truth, this is totally beyond Di Jiu''s original estimate.


    Before moving the vast iron crystal, di Jiu knew that it was a material beyond one side of the universe. But no matter how unusual it is, he has set up a regular array, and he is in control of the array, so he will not let the vast iron crystal escape.


    Now it seems that he is really arrogant.


    Vast iron crystal almost in the blink of an eye to tear up the rules he set down the big array to escape, he set down all the way rhyme block, are ignored. It''s no wonder that Yu Yu chose to sacrifice his blood to the vast iron crystal. The speed and ability of the vast iron crystal are absolutely beyond Yu''s power.


    When Dijiu follows the vast iron crystal to break through the realm of the creation nest and enter the vast void, Dijiu knows how strong the vast iron crystal is.


    After breaking through the vast void, the speed of the vast iron crystal is faster and faster. Di Jiu is sure that if he doesn''t have the rules of escape, the rules of the road is not perfect, he simply don''t want to touch the shadow of the vast iron crystal. Even now, he can only follow the track of the vast iron crystal escape crazy chase. As for catching the vast iron crystal, we have to look for opportunities.


    So terrible vast iron crystal, is to let Di nine don''t want to give up. Think about it. Once his tianshao Dao is made of this material, how terrible is tianshao Dao?


    In order to deal with Chi Yao, he has prepared everything he can. The only thing he can''t prepare is his magic weapon. His magic weapon has long been formed and promoted automatically. It''s just that after the nirvana of Tiansuo Dao, it''s the extreme to advance to this level. It''s almost impossible for Tiansuo Dao to advance to another level. To find the vast iron crystal for the promotion of tianshao Dao is also di Jiu''s temporary intention. If he had not heard of the vast iron crystal here, he would not have remembered. Now seeing the speed of the vast iron crystal escaping, di Jiucai became hotter and hotter. He knew very well how powerful this material was for the promotion of tianshao Dao. He has to get this material. A few days later, di Jiu and Haohan Tiejing had already left Zaohua nest. Countless broken planets or huge empty meteorites in front of the vast iron crystal turn into debris in a flash, but the vast iron crystal will not stay away at all. Di Jiu estimated that if he was not chasing after the vast iron crystal, but the vast iron crystal was chasing after him, he would have been caught up. He doesn''t have the means of vast iron crystal, which can ignore the obstruction of all planets. No matter how fast the vast iron crystal is, di Jiu''s mind always follows this iron crystal, and the regular evasion will not be a bit stagnant. Di nine in the mind understand, so go on is absolutely not the way. The spirit of vast Tiejing may escape for hundreds of thousands of years, and even if he can escape for tens of thousands of years, he doesn''t have so much time to follow. He must return to the holy city of creation as soon as possible to participate in the universe debate and the struggle for the throne¡° Gee! Vast iron crystal A man in grey, who is sitting on a broken planet, is so surprised that he almost ignores the space distance. Without hesitation, he stands up, rolls up infinite rhymes with both hands, and grabs the vast iron crystal at the same time¡° Bang The vast iron crystal easily tore open the border of Taoist rhyme of the man in gray clothes, and then burst into a ball of blood, which exploded the man''s palm, and then went away. When Di Jiu followed the vast iron crystal to escape from the man, he was also surprised that the friar in grey was so strong. This kind of power of vast iron crystal, unexpectedly just blow the palm of that man half. To di Jiu''s surprise, because the man in grey stopped him, di Jiu was much closer to the vast iron crystal. Di Jiu where will continue to let the vast iron crystal distance, he did not hesitate to roll out hundreds of millions of rules, these rules are like invisible silk thread general entangle the vast iron crystal. These threads that lock the vast iron crystal are constantly tearing and exploding. The speed of the vast iron crystal still doesn''t seem to weaken, but it doesn''t continue to increase. Since entangled, di nine where still can let the speed of vast iron crystal rise again. His formula is faster and faster, and there are more and more rules and threads wrapped in the vast iron crystal. When countless rules once again form a complete chain of rules, the speed of the vast iron crystal finally weakens again, and di Jiu takes the opportunity to constantly blow out all kinds of rules£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1222

    When the eleventh blockade rule condensed and locked the vast iron crystal, the vast iron crystal could not move any more and was directly grasped by Di Jiu.


    This vast piece of iron crystal is nearly two feet. Although its thickness is only about one meter, its width is also one foot. The whole iron crystal emits a long green light, which is grasped by Di Jiu, just like a huge door.


    Even under the shackles of Di Jiu''s rules, the vast iron crystal still gives people a kind of breath that will rush into the void at any time.


    Di Jiu didn''t take the vast iron crystal into his own world. This kind of spiritual thing was refined when he got it. That spirit is the strongest.


    However, di Jiu did not immediately refine the vast iron crystal. His eyes fell on the distance. If the friar in grey had not stopped him just now, he would not have caught the vast iron crystal. In di Jiu''s opinion, the grey Friar''s strength is so powerful that he should follow him and rob the vast iron crystal.


    What makes Di Jiu confused is that he waited for a while, but no half figure appeared. That is to say, the friar in grey didn''t follow him to rob the vast iron crystal.


    No matter why the friar in grey didn''t come to snatch the vast Tiejing, di Jiu didn''t want to wait any longer. The fire rolled up, and the vast Tiejing was wrapped in it in an instant.


    It seems to know the meaning of Di Jiu, the vast iron crystal trembles violently again, and there is a momentum to break the binding rules of Di Jiu for the second time and rush into the void.


    Di Jiu snorted. If the vast iron crystal is bound by him and can be washed away, it is that he is too incompetent.


    The regular breath of Dao fire rises rapidly, the flames turn into the most terrible combustion, and the rules of Dao rhyme roll on the vast iron crystal.


    The vast iron crystal finally began to melt. Di Jiu did not hesitate to throw his tianshao sword into the vast iron crystal. The rhyme of Tao swept through, and the rules of Tao merged with the flowing rhyme of Tao. Originally, there was the spirit of tianshao Dao. With the integration of the vast iron crystal, the spirit became more and more powerful. Later, there was even a kind of cheering atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now and then, elder martial brother, are you in harmony?" Di Jinxi just came back to zongmen, a woman called in surprise, and then fell in front of Di Jinxi.


    Facing the title of elder martial brother, di nodded awkwardly, "yes, elder Huanhuan, I''ve just succeeded in joining the Tao. I''m going to look up some things in Daoge hall."


    This beautiful nun is called Beihuan. She is one of the gifted elders of xingdaozong. It''s said that she hasn''t practiced Taoism for a long time, and now she is in a perfect state of harmony. She joined the Tao much earlier than di.


    In xingdaozong, if you want to be an elder of the sect, you must be in harmony with Daojing. In the whole xingdaozong, there are not a hundred monks, but also seven or eight. It can be seen from this that the strength of xingdaozong is so strong that it is one of the top gates in sheji.


    Although xingdaozong has so many harmonious realms, there are not many true third step monks. In addition to the three steps taken by the two supreme elders, only the patriarch was the creator. Di Jin and Xi are now in harmony with Tao, which can be said to be the top part of xingdaozong.


    The reason why he is embarrassed in the face of Beihuan is that di Jinxi knows very well that Beihuan elder has always been different from him. He is not EQ Xiaobai, naturally he knows what this difference means. But di Jinxi really didn''t feel about Beihuan, otherwise, he wouldn''t want to leave zongmen and go out to join the road.


    Even if it''s the title of elder Huanhuan, it''s the name that Beihuan forces Di Jinxi to call her. Before, di Jinxi always called her elder Beihuan. Today, Beihuan calls himself elder martial brother directly. Even though he is in harmony, di still doesn''t adapt to it.


    "Well, I''ll take you there. You just joined the sect. I''ll tell the patriarch later that the sect will surely hold a ceremony for you. We have another talented elder of Xingdao sect." Beihuan didn''t care about Di''s embarrassment, and his tone was still as enthusiastic as ever.


    Di Jinxi said quickly, "elder Huanhuan, don''t tell the patriarch until my cultivation is more stable. What''s more, he Dao is not a strange thing. "


    How many important things do Di Jinxi have now? Where can he have time for zongmen to hold a grand ceremony for him. It will take at least a month for zongmen to hold the ceremony. There is no time for them to return their gifts.


    "That''s OK. When your cultivation is stable, you must hold the ceremony of harmony. Now and then, elder martial brother, do you have anything to look for in Daoge hall? Or I''ll help you. " The tone of Beihuan didn''t show any difference.


    In the past, di Jinxi thought that Beihuan had a very powerful master. Maybe he didn''t have what he was looking for, but Beihuan knew it.


    Thinking of this, di Jinxi quickly asked, "elder Huan..."


    Beihuanhuan interrupts Di Jinxi, "now and then, elder martial brother, you can''t call me elder now, you should call me younger martial sister."


    Di Jinxi knew how important time was to him. He immediately said, "younger martial sister Huanhuan, I want to ask you a question."


    Hearing that di Jinxi called his younger martial sister, Bei Huanhuan''s smiling face burst out in an instant, "elder martial brother, just ask. I don''t know, I can help you find the answer."


    Di Jinxi was overjoyed, "younger martial sister Huanhuan, I wonder if you can know the way of heaven in the five elements universe?" The five elements of the universe? Beihuan''s smile stopped. What''s the problem? However, she immediately replied, "now and then, elder martial brother, we can step into the third step in the world of five elements. We xingdaozong also have the third step. With your qualification, elder martial brother, you will be able to step into the third step here. Why do you want to ask the way of heaven? " Beihuanhuan understands the wrong meaning of Di Jinxi. She thinks that di Jinxi wants to find the way to the third step. Otherwise, how can we get involved in the five elements? Di Jinxi was a little disappointed. As soon as he heard Beihuan''s words, he knew that Beihuan didn''t know the existence of the five elements universe¡° Elder martial sister Huan, I don''t quite understand some things. I''ll go to the Daoge hall first. " After Di Jinxi finished, he left an apologetic look, and then rushed to Daoge hall. Thinking that his mother may still be suffering before the passage of reincarnation, di didn''t want to delay a breath. Beihuan looked at di Jinxi''s disappearing figure, his eyes flashed a little gloomy, and he murmured, "the five elements of the universe? I''ll ask the master. " Di can''t care about Beihuan now and then. After he rushes into the top floor of Daoge hall, he immediately begins to search for all the information about the five elements of the universe. Even if Di was in harmony with Daojing, it was impossible to thoroughly search the information on the top floor of Daoge hall in a short time. Xingdaozong has been standing in the Shenjie of sheji for thousands of years. It is said that sometimes there will be xingdaozong in the Shenjie of sheji. For such a long time, the things in Daoge hall are even more vast, which are accumulated by countless xingdaozong monks over the years. Di Jinxi is patient to look for, never let go of every corner of the top floor of Daoge hall. Even if the Dao skill he wanted before was turned over, di Jinxi also threw it aside. The sixth day passed, and when he was in despair, he caught a piece of tortoise shell that he didn''t know how many years ago. The words engraved on the tortoise shell are a little vague, and there should be a lot of words behind them, but di can''t see any of them clearly. It should be that they have disappeared due to the erosion of time. Di Jinxi didn''t know whether the heaven way of sacrificing the heaven way in the spirit world was the five elements universe heaven way, but he only found that it had a little relationship with the heaven way here. He also knows where the garden is. The name of this place is very nice. It seems that it is the place with the most flowers in the whole sheji world. In fact, this place is the most terrible place in the sheji world. Di Jinxi grabs the tortoise shell and stands up. He decides to go to shejiwan garden. As a strong man who has just joined the Tao, di Jinxi is entitled to borrow a skill or a treasure to study. He wants to borrow the tortoise shell£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1223

    Di Jiu holds the three foot nine inch tianshao Dao, and his heart is surging. His tianshao Dao may not be a treasure of creation, but now his tianshao Dao can absolutely tear apart the treasure of creation.


    At the moment, holding tianshao Dao in his hand, not only has a sense of blood connection with him, but also has an indescribable spirit.


    Magic weapon is not the best one, especially for attacking magic weapon. The magic weapon that can break all illusions is the real attack treasure.


    Di Jiu didn''t know which side of the universe he was in, but it had no effect on him.


    Di Jiu is about to tear open the boundary, and then find the location through the mind, when a hoarse voice interrupted his action.


    "It''s a good knife. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to use it."


    With this hoarse voice, the mighty momentum rolled over, followed by a figure fell not far from di Jiu. This is a young man in purple. When he came down, he was holding a light yellow jade dish in his hand.


    After seeing the young man in purple for the first time, di Jiu immediately ran away, turned around and left.


    He doesn''t understand how Chi Yao can know he''s here and chase him here.


    No matter what the reason is, di Jiu will not fight Chi Yao alone. He is not the opponent of Chi Yao. There is no point in fighting any more. If he can deal with Chi Yao alone, he doesn''t have to prepare so many means. The universe debate is about to start. Di Jiu doesn''t want to get hurt at this time.


    Since there are means to deal with Chi Yao, why should he come alone?


    "Bang!" Di Jiu was blocked by an invisible wavy Road, and the regular evasion stopped.


    Di Jiu''s face is a little ugly. He knows that he has been calculated. But when did Chi Yao set up the boundary in the void, he didn''t know. Or maybe he was too focused when he upgraded his tianshao Dao.


    Di Jiu simply stopped and turned to stare at Chi Yao. "Then your father will see if he has a chance to chop your head with this knife."


    Chi Yao said coldly, "you''ve stolen the cosmic pulse that I''m ready to consolidate my cultivation. You dare to take the vast iron crystal that I left behind. No wonder you''re so brave that you don''t even fear the poison of the false way. You''re still alive."


    Chi Yao is very angry. He thinks that Dijiu has already fallen. He plans to finish building the nest. Then he finds the place where Dijiu fell, breaks through Dijiu''s universe and takes away the other half of the universe. But he never thought that di Jiu was not afraid of the poison of the false way.


    Up to now, di Jiu is still standing in front of him, even he left the vast iron crystal dare to get away, and really get away. Not only that, but also he refined his vast iron crystal into a magic weapon. Fortunately, he left behind in the vast iron crystal. While Dijiu was refining the vast iron crystal, he was also sealed by his left behind in the vast iron crystal, so he couldn''t leave at all. Otherwise, with di Jiu''s evasion skill, he just left.


    Di Jiu knew that he had to work hard, and the whole body was rolling. At the same time, he said sarcastically, "chiyao, which hole should you hide in now, and try to consolidate your cultivation strength. I didn''t expect that you would dare to run out, you have seed, you have seed. Do you not fear being torn to pieces when you rob the throne


    Di Jiu really doesn''t understand that the most important thing for Chi Yao is not to waste time and chase him in the void, but to prepare for the fourth step. In that case, Chi Yao won''t come after him.


    "Leave the pulse of the universe and the sword, and I will allow you to reincarnate..." Chi Yao''s voice was icy cold. When he spoke, the breath of death seemed to crush Di Jiu like dark clouds blocking the sun. Before he started, di Jiu was almost out of breath.


    Di Jiu''s heart moves. It''s not like chiyao''s style. With this guy''s temperament, how can there be so much nonsense to talk to him? It must be direct.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to offer his tianshao sword. The power of the sword bursts out in a flash. At this moment, it seems that the whole universe is swept by Di Jiu''s sword curtain, and then covered up.


    Years three machine, knife awn rolled up 90000 Li, not half silk dust!


    In the face of chiyao, di Jiu is the most powerful means. He has no idea of hiding his strength.


    Chi Yao snorted. The jade plate in his hand rolled out a shadow of the mountain. The wave of the sword and the shadow of the mountain collided with each other. The infinite rules in the void turned into debris, and the void became extremely unstable.


    As soon as the four waves of sword wave swept up, they were blown to pieces by the frenzied disc shadow. The terrible power of Daoyun swept over, just like a long stick bound to the essence, which blew on di Jiu''s chest. Di Jiu rolled upside down and flew out, hitting on the wavy blockade.


    At this moment, di Jiu felt that his whole body had been broken up, and then he kneaded it casually. The rhyme was messy, and his bones were deformed and cracked. Although chiyao has suppressed Di Jiu''s three machines, he has not let them rise. However, he is also shocked by Di Jiu''s three machines. Although he is still standing in the same place, the rhyme of this breath is a little scattered.


    Di Jiu is not surprised but happy. This rest time is enough for him to break the border and escape, but di Jiu doesn''t use this rest time to break Chi Yao''s border and escape at all.


    On the contrary, he took two steps forward and looked at Chi Yao and said, "Chi Yao, you are really kind. You want to kill me with a separate body. Ha ha, where do you have so much confidence?" And Chi Yao on a move, even if completely fall in the wind, di nine still see, today''s Chi Yao is not the master. Because the strength of Chi Yao is weaker than before, it''s not a level at all. The only explanation is that the only thing that can stop him now is the separation of Chi Yao. As for the corrugated border blocking himself, di Jiu now understands it. Chi Yao didn''t tell a lie. The vast iron crystal should have been predetermined by Chi Yao before. I don''t know why, Chi Yao didn''t take away the vast iron crystal at the first time. Instead, he gave him a chance. In fact, he took away the vast iron crystal, he estimated that Chi Yao was not worried, because few people could refine the vast iron crystal. The reason why we didn''t catch up at the first time is that we should be fettered by something. When the person who takes away the vast iron crystal really wants to refine, Chi Yao is also free from that important thing, and Chi Yao''s vast iron crystal moves his hand. Once he starts refining the vast iron crystal, he will be banned and locked by Chi Yao''s Taoist rhyme. Chi Yao is still powerful. He almost didn''t catch up with the vast iron crystal, but Chi Yao can find the vast iron crystal at any time with his mark on the vast iron crystal. Since it''s not chiyao''s true self, di Jiuming knows that he is not chiyao''s opponent now, and he will try his best to lose this part. Chi Yao is different from him. After he is injured, he can find a place to heal. Once chiyao''s separation is damaged, it will be even more difficult to step into the fourth step. After understanding this truth, di Jiu is naturally surprised and will not retreat¡° You have a kind of... "Chi Yao doesn''t care about being seen by Di Jiu. What he comes from is only separation. The pale yellow jade disc in his hand rolls out billions of rhymes again, and one blade after another cuts out from the billions of rhymes, locking all the space and time of Di Jiu. Even if it''s separate, he can kill Di Jiu. Di Jiu looks at it and is shocked. When he reaches the state of chiyao, he is sure that any move is a top-level magic power. If he is not the regular road of cultivation, under the crushing of this terrible Taoist charm, not to mention fighting back, even if it is difficult to move. A great momentum beyond the universe rolled down, and di Jiu was like an ant standing under a falling hammer in the vast atmosphere of Tao rhyme. Di Jiu closed his eyes and rolled the rhyme of Tao all over his body. The regular Avenue derived one rhyme after another. Even if chiyaofen can lock all things in this space and suppress all things in this space, he still can''t suppress Dijiu who is in the road of his own rules. Under the violent momentum of Daoyun, di Jiu shoots out a blood arrow. At the same time, tianshao Dao rolls up again. This time, tianshao Dao has only one curtain. With this curtain splitting, time and space become nothingness under this curtain. Don''t say that a part of the body reposed in the master. Even if the master chiyao is here, you can also feel the sweeping charm of the road. Years of a machine, life is like sending, no twilight. Chi Yao''s separation stopped, and his eyes were a little confused. It seems that this is for the sake of his divine power and charm. Life is like a dream, and his sustenance is still in the Buddha hundreds of millions of miles away. As soon as he separated himself, he lost himself, just like a duckweed. Chiyao raises his head. The vast void is full of flying flowers. Autumn seems to have just come to an end. The flying flowers fall from the trees and the sky is full of falling flowers. When the flowers bloom and fall, the hair on the temples of life is gray! At the same time, a machine''s space-time sword screen finally finds a gap and cuts through chiyao''s separation£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1224

    Poof! The blood light on chiyaofen''s body explodes, and then the whole body gets a meal. Di Jiu is very clear that at this time, if he gives another sacrifice, he is 70% sure that chiyao''s separation will be hit hard again, or even run away.


    However, di Jiu still resisted the sacrifice of the two time Zhang machines. This is his trump card. So far, no one can know that his two time Zhang machines have three arrows.


    These three long arrows are his ultimate Assassin''s mace, which he is going to kill Chi Yao. As for the separation of the injured chiyao, he has already done it. There is no need to expose it again.


    Di Jiu doesn''t start any more. He stares at the pale Fen Shen. He knows that he is not the opponent of Chi Yao''s Fen Shen, but the Fen Shen doesn''t want to crush him. He is not in a hurry to tear apart the other side''s border and run away, although he can now tear it at will. No matter how strong the boundary is, just now under the impact of the two people''s magical charm, there are cracks one after another. It''s not difficult to tear them apart.


    Because Di Jiu is sure that Chi Yao is locked up, otherwise, with Chi Yao''s strength, it''s probably between breathing.


    Chi Yao''s body is also staring at di Jiu. If you change into any kind of magic power, you don''t want to hurt him just now. However, the artistic conception of time and space of that time machine just hit his weakness.


    "You are very strong..." for a long time, this person only said three words, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    Di nine tiny frown, he originally waited for Chi Yao of this cent body to leave again. Now Chi Yao doesn''t mean to leave. He doesn''t want to continue to accompany him.


    Di Jiugang is ready to tear up the ban, and a breath of the same majestic momentum rolled over, di Jiu subconsciously moved a few miles.


    Then a shadow rushes down, and the next moment it merges with chiyao''s separation. Chiyaofen, who had been injured, had a rapid momentum. In an instant, he completely filled this boundary space.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. Did chiyao come?


    Soon Di Jiu realized that it was not chiyao who was coming, but chiyao''s second body. The two bodies could be combined. This magic power is really powerful.


    "I have ten of them. If you think you can walk away today, just walk around." Chi Yao''s tone was flat, just like saying something very common.


    Di Jiu holds Tian Suo Dao tightly and stares at Chi Yao. He doesn''t believe that Chi Yao has ten of them. He just thinks in his heart, why does Chi Yao, who is about to step into the fourth step, want to refine his body?


    When he reached this level of cultivation, he was naturally clear and concise, which was not good for his own way. Every time you refine a separation, you have to tear your soul once more. In addition, you have to waste a lot of time.


    Chi Yao can step into the fourth step. His talent and chance are obviously stronger than other monks. But Chi Yao didn''t crush other talents to such a degree, did he? Not only did he take the fourth step ahead of others, but he also cultivated many parts? And every part is better than him?


    Di Jiu is sure that Chi Yao has no ten parts, but there should be two or three.


    Where did chiyao come from? Where are so many treasures of chance to refine the separation?


    The jade dish in Chi Yao''s hands rolls up billions of Dao mang again. This time, he is sure that di Jiu has no chance to give him another knife.


    Di Jiu also knew that the magic power of a machine could be used for Chi Yao''s separation once, but not for the second time. Even if it''s going to be a second time, it''s not like this.


    The terrifying road rules rolled over, and the jade dish seemed to gather the momentum of the universe. Di Jiu, who had just been sacrificed and repressed again, was almost out of breath.


    Di nine injury has not recovered, where will stay here. He can''t bear to be killed by this jade dish again.


    The rules of the road crazy operation, di nine around the formation of a small world at the same time, the day of a knife to split out, this side of the void domain is di nine tear, di nine rushed in without hesitation.


    Poof! Although Di nine go fast, the jade dish kill mang is still several times in the di nine body, rolled up a tent blood fog.


    Di Jiu''s escape is obviously in Chi Yao''s expectation. He doesn''t hesitate to catch up with him.


    Di Jiu was relieved. Even if he was seriously injured, as long as he was used by his rule evasion, Chi Yao would not want to catch up with him.


    But just counting the breath time, di Jiu''s face changed. No matter how he used his regular evasion, there was an invisible aura of Taoist rhyme around him, which made him not even half as fast as before.


    He was plotted by the old bastard again. Di Jiu knew that although he split chiyao''s body just now, he was also badly hurt by the jade dish Dao mang. I was in a hurry just now, but I was hurt more than I was hurt.


    Now his injury is not healed, and the Dao mang wound on his body is full of Chi Yao''s breath, which makes his speed slow. Moreover, he could not escape the pursuit of chiyaofen.


    Di Jiu is worried. He is not afraid of Chi Yao''s separation, but once he can''t escape from Chi Yao''s pursuit, Chi Yao will come sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, where does Di Jiu care where he will go? He did not hesitate to tear the void, rushed in, and then tear the void


    ... Di didn''t know how he escaped from shejiwan garden. He only knew that when he entered shejiwan garden, he was wrapped by a force that he couldn''t control at all, and then he was brought here... No, it should be that he was nailed in the void after he was wrapped by the violent force. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Di Jinxi tried to stretch his mind, and the mind was locked in a three foot square. In front of him, there was a vast rolling river. The river was bloody, but the color was gray. The opposite side of the river was hazy and could not see clearly. What is this place? Di Jinxi efforts to raise his head, he saw five words, heaven reincarnation river. Is this the place of the reincarnation of heaven? Di Jinxi was cold all over. He was looking for the right place. The place under shejiwan garden is really where he can lead to the reincarnation of heaven. But what''s the use of finding it? He didn''t want to save his mother, even whether he could live or not. When he came to this place, he didn''t even have a chance to do it. Mother is right. He Dao is the mole ant in this place. Di Jinxi stares at the five big gray brown characters in the reincarnation river of heaven, with an indescribable embarrassment in his heart. He had a desire to blow these five words to pieces. Even if he died, he would do it. Shennian gathered a little bit, Shenyuan also condensed a little bit. Maybe this is the last thing he did in his life, but he didn''t regret it Crazy in the realm of escape between di Jiu completely calm down, while his efforts to drive away the yudiedaoyun left in his body, while constantly tearing the realm. As long as he destroys the jade dish Daoyun left on him, Chi Yao can''t catch up with him when he comes, let alone separate himself. The separation of Chi Yao is just... Di Jiu is shocked when he thinks of this. He finally understands what happened to the separation of Chi Yao. It was not condensed by Chi Yao''s own spirit at all. Chi Yao''s separation had only one road at most, and Chi Yao''s main road was integrated. To be more precise, Chi Yao''s separation was not a separation, but also a living monk. The reason why he can think of this is that di Jiu thinks that chiyao left a road on him, but he peeled it away. Obviously, Chi Yao wants to condense him into a separate body. This son of a bitch is really a powerful tool. There must be more than one way for Chi Yao to refine and separate himself. Some of them can keep the body of the friars to integrate chiyao''s daoze, and some of them can abandon the body of the friars and only need the soul and spirit to integrate chiyao''s daoze. The combat effectiveness of the physical body is stronger, while that of the soul is weaker, but it can be integrated with the physical body in an instant. It can be said that each of them has its own advantages. It''s no wonder that Chi Yao''s first separation was torn by his own time. It was his own time. A machine recalled Chi Yao''s long-term memory, which was not the memory of Chi Yao, but the memory of his original soul. This magic power is powerful, but it is not without sequelae and weakness. After understanding this truth, di Jiu is very happy in his heart. If it is such a separation, he will still eat his years. While Di Jiu was in a good mood, he was suddenly stunned. He felt the smell of blood connection, even the feeling of blood connection was very close to him£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1225

    Without thinking about it, di Jiu tears the boundary space, and is forced by the cold and gloomy atmosphere. When Di Jiu goes to the underworld, he immediately knows that he has come to another boundary similar to the underworld.


    The next moment, di Jiu''s mind swept to di Jinxi in the distance.


    Di Jinxi was nailed in the void, surrounded by a dark and gloomy atmosphere.


    Almost at the same time that Dijiu saw dijinxi, the Shenyuan gathered by dijinxi burst out and exploded on the words "reincarnation river of heaven".


    Heaven reincarnation river five words around the rhyme of the vibration, followed by a dull hum, a gray handprint to catch Di Jinxi.


    Di Jiu is greatly surprised, he didn''t hesitate of a too ancient thunder Wen to blow past.


    Di Jiu knew the magic power of Tai Gu Lei Wen a long time ago, but later he devoted himself to studying Dao Dao, and then he put down Tai Gu Lei Wen and Tai Gu Lei Dao.


    However, in this place, the power of Taigu Lei Wen is obviously stronger.


    Boom! Swire ray pattern blasted the gray fingerprint, tearing it apart.


    "Ha ha, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t want to go..." Chi Yao''s sharp laughter comes, and a purple figure blocks Di Jiu''s way.


    Di Jiu has no way to take care of Di''s present and past. Tian Suo''s sword is rolled up again, and the years are three.


    At the same time, the jade plate in chiyao''s hands is also rolling up a billion light screens. Obviously, he doesn''t want to give Dijiu another chance to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jin and Xi are ready to die, but saw a thunder out of thin air on the gray fingerprints, the gray fingerprints into pieces.


    Before Di Jinxi could figure out what was going on, the gray fingerprints once again grabbed Di Jinxi from the void.


    Just then, a shadow fell from the void. That grasps to Di''s present and past handprint suddenly one meal, immediately unexpectedly so Dun stagnates in the void.


    Di Jinxi had already felt who the falling shadow was. His mind quickly rolled, and the shadow slowed down. Then he controlled his body and stopped near Di Jinxi.


    "It''s you? Younger martial sister Huanhuan... "Di Jinxi was shocked. He didn''t expect that beihuanhuan also came here. Obviously, Beihuan also came down from shejiwan garden.


    "Elder martial brother, you really come here... Ah, you..." Beihuan immediately saw that Di''s appearance was not very good, and he was nailed in the void.


    Di Jinxi immediately thought of the empty handprint. To his surprise, the empty handprint was still there, just like pressing the stop button.


    Beihuan also woke up. She looked at the handprint and then offered a magic weapon to the handprint. In her opinion, it must be the fingerprints that made Di Jinxi nailed here.


    Boom! The magic weapon of Beihuan blows on the handprint. Except for the fluctuation of Daoyun, there is no movement in the handprint. But because of this, Beihuan is swept by the violent force and bumps into di Jinxi.


    Di Jinxi looked at the fingerprints dully. He didn''t understand why the fingerprints didn''t move. According to the truth, this handprint will pinch him and Beihuan in it, and then turn them into powder.


    By the way, where did the thunder arc come from?


    As soon as di Jinxi thought of it, the violent wave breath of Daoyun swept over. However, di Jinxi did not have the opportunity to observe where this violent Taoist rhyme wave came from. He had already seen a shadow gradually appear in front of him and Beihuan, who was a tall monk.


    Beihuan also holds the magic weapon and stands beside Di Jinxi. Just now, she tried to remove the nail from di Jinxi, but the rhyme is not her active at all.


    The people who appeared in front of Beihuan and di Jinxi were pale, and they seemed to have only a breath of vitality. Besides, they were all extremely cold and cold.


    The white faced monk just stares at Beihuan, and his eyes are confused.


    "Who are you?" Beihuan was a little chilly by the seeping eyes. She could feel that her strength was dregs in front of the pale faced monk.


    "Younger martial sister Huanhuan, do you think this person''s appearance is similar to yours?" Di Jinxi whispered beside Beihuan.


    Beihuan also felt that the white faced monk was really similar to her. It is not only similar to her, but also similar to the appearance of her northern ancestors.


    Cang white face has been staring at the North Huan Huan, eyebrows tightly locked, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Master, we didn''t mean to offend you when we came here. Could you let go of my elder martial brother?" Finally, Beihuan can''t help but beg.


    There''s nothing she can do about the nails in di Jin''s body.


    Cang white face is still staring at the North Huan Huan, there is no meaning to respond, fortunately, he did not continue to start.


    "Master..." Beihuan also felt something wrong, "do you know beixiaocheng?"


    North Xiao Cheng? At last, there was a change in Cang Bai''s eyes, and his brow was even more wrinkled. He even raised his hand and began to grasp his hair.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember." Beihuan''s tone was trembling. She was worried that the pale face would suddenly go crazy, and then she and di Jinxi would all be crushed to death¡° What''s your name? " Cang Bailian finally said four words, and the tone was a little vague¡° My name is beihuanhuan, from the North home of sheji Tianhu... "Beihuanhuan carefully replied. There is a color in the pale face''s eyes, which is a mixture of fear, despair, struggle and unwillingness. His hands began to shake, and then his whole body began to shake¡° Master... "North Huan Huan Huan is worried again called a¡° Give me some blood... "Cang Bai''s eyes turned red. Cang Bai''s face was not pale now, but turned purple. He gasped, then yelled at Beihuan¡° "Ah..." North Huan Huan startled, some at a loss. Give blood to this pale face? Is she crazy¡° Give him... "An urgent voice came, followed by bursts of roaring sound in the void. Beihuan then saw the distant Dao Mang and yellow mang burst apart in the gray space, and the Dao Lang made her tremble when she looked at it. This kind of Dao Lang, not to mention confrontation, was much weaker when she looked at it. It''s like the whole universe is tilted upside down. It''s terrifying. However, this terrible wave of knives was crushed by endless yellow awns. Is the monk who said two words just now a man in the battle? As soon as Beihuan Huan thought of it, he heard that di Jinxi was also eager to say, "younger martial sister Huanhuan..." Beihuan reacted and did not hesitate to split his wrist, and blood flew to the tall pale man. The blood quickly rolled up the pale faced man, the purple on his face faded away, and the madness in his eyes slowly dissipated. Only half a incense time, his face was a little more ruddy. Then he looked at Beihuan anxiously and said, "I''m beixiaocheng. I''ve been plotted by someone. That person is now entangled by others. This is the only chance. I''m going to reincarnation now, you leave here immediately... "While speaking, Bei Xiaocheng raises his hand and rolls away the four nails on di Jinxi''s body. At the same time, he slaps him on his eyebrows. One by one, the breath rushes out of the center of the eyebrows of Beixiao Cheng. It is surrounded by Beixiao Cheng, but it never leaves. Beixiaocheng is very clear that this is the only chance for him to break away from being controlled. Because he was refined into a separate person. At this moment, he was entangled by others and was fighting madly. Separate person was also fighting madly with others. Not only that, but also because of the blood Lingtai of the descendants of the northern family had a little clear. Since he was controlled, such an opportunity is almost impossible, because there is no chance of even a line. Now it appears, where can he let it go At the same time, in a swamp of Huachao. Ye Mo''s purple sword rolled up a piece of purple knife pattern and cried out, "Ningcheng, have you found that this guy''s magical way rhyme is a little disordered?" Without Ye Mo''s reminding, Ningcheng can see that chiyao''s magical power and Taoist rhyme are in some confusion. Ningcheng, which was originally suppressed, rolls up pieces of Taoist rhyme''s fingerprints without hesitation. At the next moment, a miserable white Naihe bridge stands in front of chiyao. Under the Naihe bridge, there are Wangxiang bridge, Wangchuan bridge, huangquan bridge, Shengsheng bridge, Bianan bridge and reincarnation bridge. Ye Mo''s purple is rolling up endless reincarnation rhyme, directly to Chi Yao blow out the top power reincarnation... (today''s update is here, good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1226

    Di nine eyes flashed dignified, with the seventh wave of knife power wave was Tao jade disc screen smashed, knife power for one ton. Di Jiu decided to use the four machines of time and space to sacrifice the arrow of time and space.


    In the face of Chi Yao''s separation, he has no right to hide any killing moves. This is not the time to run away. At the moment, his magical power rhyme is crushed by the yellow light screen of the jade disc. There is no better way to counter it than to use four cameras. However, since we have used four machines, we can simply charge some interest with the arrow of time and space.


    In addition to this, di Jiu feels that the relationship between di Jin Xi and him is extraordinary, so even if he can walk, he will not.


    Just when the four cameras are about to roll up, di Jiu is surprised to find that Chi Yao''s separation is even slightly stunned. Not only that, the light curtain magic power that envelops him is also dim. As soon as the magic power of the jade disc light screen faded, the killing power quickly dissipated, and di Jiu was all loose.


    Is this Zhongxie? Then Di Jiu clearly sees the eyes of Chi Yao''s separation. He seems to be unconsciously thinking about something very important.


    If this kind of opportunity Di Jiu can''t grasp, then he has been living in the vast void for so many years.


    Almost at the moment when I feel that chiyao is a little at a loss, di Jiu''s tianshao Dao rolls me a piece of sword curtain and shows me a machine of years without hesitation.


    When flowers bloom and fall, life is endless!


    A sword curtain rolled up in the void, and then turned into an endless sword curtain. It''s not that every time Di Jiu uses a machine, it''s the same scene. The last time he was seriously injured by Chi Yao, it was a complete sword curtain. This time, the complete sword curtain turned into endless flowers.


    This is a magic power of artistic conception, including the passage of time, the transformation of time and space


    Under this artistic conception magical power, only hate life is short, bitter short life is full of bitterness, no sweet can aftertaste.


    Chiyao stares at the endless falling flowers. In his eyes, he sees countless spring, summer, autumn and winter passing by. No matter how many times the flowers bloom and how many times they wither, there is a cycle that people can see clearly.


    However, his years seem to be unchangeable from the beginning to now. They are a kind of sadness and sadness that can''t even be remembered. It seems that this kind of sadness and sadness from the depths of the soul is endless and boundless. All the beauty is cut off by a kind of Taoist rhyme, so that he can''t catch it anyway.


    Death''s intention of killing invades, and Chi Yao''s separation stirs up. His eyes are even clear and bright at this moment.


    Memories are like meteors passing through the deepest part of his consciousness. It''s clear that he can rely on the jade disc to roll back the light curtain again, at least so that he doesn''t have to be hurt too much. However, there is a little relief in chiyao''s eyes, and he doesn''t take back the jade disc.


    "Poof, poof!" The blood light bursts, and the years are like an endless phagocytosis of time and space, devouring all the vitality of chiyao.


    Click... CLICK! The sound of bone fracture is constantly spread out. Chi Yao''s body falls down on his knees. Di Jiu doesn''t continue to work. He knows that Chi Yao''s body is finished.


    "My name is Xuanhe, and I come from the universe... Taoist friends, please see that I don''t fight back. If you see my friars in the universe in the future, please help me..." the voice of the separation kneeling on the ground calms down, with a kind of relief.


    The universe? Di Jiu''s heart is also sad for the separation in front of him. At the beginning, the universe Tao of the universe was put up for auction. The existence of the universe is a strange thing. Even if it exists, I''m afraid it''s an empty shell. There is no strong man in the universe, and he is really at the mercy of others. Don''t you think the five elements universe is the same?


    Di Jiu didn''t mention it. He just asked, "according to my understanding, you should have two souls, and there is another one?"


    "He has taken advantage of the opportunity of that breath to solve himself. There is the way of reincarnation here. Maybe he can go to reincarnation..." Xuanhe said, and his body gradually became empty.


    Di nine but did not hesitate to grasp to that jade dish, this jade dish is really not small, absolutely is a treasure.


    When the Xuanhe River Falls, the jade dish is wrapped by two paths, and the breath of terror is about to tear the void away.


    Where can Di Jiu let this jade dish escape? In less than half an hour, he rolled out billions of laws. This inexhaustible law binds the jade dish one by one, and imprisons the two paths that bind the jade dish at the same time.


    If he had never seen chiyao''s Daodao before, no matter how strong Dijiu''s Daodao was, or the new Daodao he opened up, he would not be able to lock these two Daodao and prevent Yudi from escaping.


    But di Jiu had already seen chiyao''s daoze, and separated it with Ningcheng. Although it was hard at the moment, he still locked the jade dish that was about to run away.


    If Chi Yao knew that what he had integrated into di Jiu at the beginning did not turn Di Jiu into one of his parts. Instead, he would have suffered such a great loss that he would regret that his intestines were aching.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu kills Chi Yao and locks the jade plate, Chi Yao opens his mouth with a blood arrow. Ningcheng''s Seven Bridges completely trapped Chi Yao''s body. One by one, the rhymes of the Seven Bridges add up. At this moment, Chi Yao seems to be struggling under the 18 levels of hell.


    This is not the end. Even if Chi Yao is injured, Ningcheng will not be able to lock Chi Yao with seven bridges. It''s like the rhyme of reincarnation comes down from ancient times, even before the vast. The original momentum of the boundless Seven Bridge Road rhyme, under the superposition of this reincarnation road rhyme, completely formed a new vast reincarnation world. Road rhyme rolling, vast as a sea of smoke. Chi Yao feels that time and space are rapidly retreating. At the same time, all things sprout and grow in this new vast circle of reincarnation. He can''t continue to care about his several parts. Even Yudi can''t care about them. If he continues to care, he may really capsize in the sewer today. At this moment, Chi Yao has some regrets in his heart. He knows what his shortcomings are, but he thinks they can be ignored. Because so many factors can not exist at the same time, even if they exist at the same time, he has the ability to control. When he completely controls the vastness, the separation and other things are all floating clouds, and he will directly discard them. Today, these factors not only exist at the same time, but he has no ability to control them. Because Yemo and Ningcheng are so terrible that they are the most powerful ones in his life. Not only that, there are not one, but two. No, it''s not two. It''s three. The third is locking his two separate bodies and fettering his third. We should know that his most important separation is not the two locked by Di Jiu, but the separation of the five elements of the universe and the way of heaven. This separation is related to his control of the samsara of heaven. If this separation is destroyed, whether he can step into the fourth step is really questionable. Chi Yao burst out a roar, the rapid passage of time and space Tao rhyme slowed down, time and space slowly static. Ningcheng felt the shaking of seven bridges. At the moment, Ningcheng didn''t care about the loss. He didn''t hesitate to burn blood essence. Ye Mo also began to burn his blood essence and use reincarnation Daoyun town to suppress chiyao in Qiqiao town. The rules of heaven and earth began to disintegrate. Huge boundary black holes were torn open and the edge of space rolled upside down. But at this moment, no matter Ningcheng or Ye Mo or chiyao who was suppressed by Qiqiao Town, they did not care at all. No matter how Ningcheng and Yemo superimpose the rhyme, the seven bridges that trap chiyao are still bursting with fragments of Tao, and the space of reincarnation is also blown to pieces. Chiyao becomes an invisible light and shadow, disappearing into the vast void. Ningcheng wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at the direction of Chi Yao''s disappearance. After a long time, he said, "this bastard is so powerful. In this case, he can tear my seven bridges and walk away." Ye Mo also sighed, "it''s really powerful. The key is that someone should have done something to him just now. Otherwise, we can''t hold him down, let alone let him escape." Ningcheng also nodded, "that town suppresses the guy of chiyaofen, absolutely amazing, I don''t know who it is."¡° In the future, he will definitely go to the holy city of creation. Now we hurry to get this pair of cosmic Yin and Yang channels together. Chi Yao wants these two channels crazily. It can be seen that these two channels must be different. " Yemer said£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1227

    Just when Di Jiu feels that the jade dish is struggling and almost bound by him, the jade dish suddenly becomes stronger, and the rule of breaking up large pieces seems to rush out of Di Jiu''s confinement world again.


    Di Jiu spurts out a mouthful of blood essence, rolls up infinite rhymes with both hands, and forcibly drags the jade dish into his own universe.


    Exhaled breath, di nine one step fell in di this past and North Huan Huan side. At the moment, di Jinxi and Beihuan are worried, looking at beixiaocheng.


    There is a trace of despair in beixiaocheng''s eyes. The road that has been stripped by him has become stronger again and has to be forced into his soul. If he is integrated into this rhyme again, he will never have a second chance.


    In fact, beixiaocheng is very clear in his heart that he has no chance now, the best chance has been lost, and he has not completely got rid of that one at the best chance. Now that Dao is more and more powerful. It''s obvious that Chi Yao is free from other things.


    Beixiaocheng slowly raised his hand, and he smashed his soul when he wanted to integrate into his spirit for the second time. Since there is no chance of reincarnation, he would rather die than be taken as a part by Chi Yao. He works hard for Chi Yao.


    Di Jiu and Chi Yao''s two separate bodies fought, and they killed Chi Yao''s two separate bodies because of their luck. Now when Bei Xiaocheng sees this situation, he knows that it should be Chi Yao''s third separate body.


    The road around Beixiao Chengshen is obviously chiyao. Obviously, beixiaocheng should take advantage of the fact that he killed chiyao''s two separate bodies, and want to strip chiyao''s separate body. Unfortunately, beixiaocheng is about to fail.


    However, since he is here, no matter what, we can''t let beixiaocheng be turned into chiyao''s part again. Once beixiaocheng is transformed into chiyao again, I''m afraid that chiyao will stand in front of him the next moment.


    From the situation of jade dish before, di Jiu guesses that chiyao should be free from something. If chiyao still has a separate body here, he will surely fall in front of him through time and space with the help of the separate body.


    Di Jiu did not hesitate to roll up pieces of Taoist rhyme rules, and then these rules layer upon layer rolled up the chiyao Fenshen road around Beixiao.


    North roar into whole body a loose, that kind of stare at oneself creepy feeling instant disappear, whole body of uncomfortable also disappear. When he saw that it was Dijiu who helped him to wrap up the separate path, he was ecstatic and did not hesitate to burn the broken rules in his soul to wash his soul.


    Chiyao Fenshen, who is bound by Dijiu, is getting stronger and stronger. Dijiu raises his hand and blows it down. He can''t beat Chi Yao. Can''t he control Chi Yao?


    With one punch, the separate way was scattered in a moment. Without waiting for the way to continue to condense, di Jiu once again wielded a large piece of regular rhyme to imprison the way, and then put it into his own universe.


    "I have seen you before." Di Jinxi always felt that di Jiu had a very important relationship with him, but he didn''t understand what was going on. It''s just that di Jiu''s strong means startled him. He naturally knew the strength of Beixiao Cheng, and easily nailed him in the void. Even North Xiao into also can''t control of a road, in di nine hands like play was taken away.


    Beihuan Huan was also surprised by Di Jiu''s powerful performance, and quickly bowed himself, "Beihuan Huan has seen the elder. Thank you for your help."


    After that, Beihuan still stares at beixiaocheng nervously. Beixiaocheng is the pride of Beijia and the symbol of all Beijia''s children''s efforts. Now Beixiao''s achievements stand in front of her, how can she not be excited? She is grateful to Dijiu for saving beixiaocheng.


    At the moment, Beixiao Cheng has basically stabilized his soul, and quickly bows to di Jiuyi, "Beixiao becomes a Taoist friend, thank you for your help."


    Di Jiu can lock up Chi Yao''s Tao, which is very important. Don''t talk about him now, even in his heyday, don''t try to cheat on chiyao''s Tao. Just now, di Jiu not only completely stripped chiyao''s separation way from his whole body, but also imprisoned chiyao''s separation way and threw it into his own world. This is not what ordinary friars can do.


    "To help you is also to help myself. You are welcome." Di jiubaoquan finished, eyes fell on di Jinxi.


    He felt that he had his relatives nearby, and then he stopped. It turned out that it was his son Di Jinxi.


    Even Di Jiu didn''t expect that the speed of his cultivation was so fast. No wonder he didn''t find him. When he went to look for Di Jinxi, he was afraid that di Jinxi had already entered the fairyland or even the divine realm.


    "Master..." Di Jinxi vaguely thought of Di Jiu''s identity, but he couldn''t believe it. It was because Di Jiu was too strong.


    Di Jiu sighed and stepped forward to subconsciously put his hand on di Jinxi''s head. But when his hand was about to touch Di Jinxi''s hair, he stopped and said sadly, "my name is di Jiu..."


    "Father..." after Di Jinxi''s guess was confirmed by Di Jiu, he was immediately excited and fell on his knees.


    His heart was full of emotion. He came to look for his mother. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see him. She met her father first. She must tell him what she said


    In front of Di Jiu''s eyes, Cao Xi''s voice and face, which had already passed away, was even more sad. He took Di Jinxi and patted him on the back of Di Jinxi, who was almost as tall as him. In a low voice, he said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you for a day..." but di Jinxi said eagerly, "father, mother should not have entered the channel of reincarnation, Trapped in the path of reincarnation by the five elements of the universe, di Jinxi''s words are like a thunderbolt, exploding deep in di Jiu''s mind, and then Di Jiu becomes dull. Cao Xi''s original words become more and more clear... "Fool, I''m not sick, but bound by the way of heaven... Unless you surpass the way of heaven of the five elements of the universe, Otherwise we are powerless... "I am not allowed to live by the way of heaven... In the future, if I can reincarnate, you find me, here is my memory of reincarnation..." Di Jiu holds a piece of jade hanging around his neck, he is still waiting for Cao Xi''s reincarnation, but he never thought that Cao Xi might be trapped before the reincarnation of the five elements universe. It never occurred to me that the way of heaven in the five elements universe had plotted against Cao Xi, and this way of heaven was a real monk¡° I''m sorry... "Di Jiu muttered to himself, a heart regret will collapse. By the way, the five elements of the universe. Di Jiu''s eyes immediately fell on the river with bloody breath, and the killing intention in his eyes gradually condensed. No matter who incarnates the five elements of the universe, or with the help of the five elements of the universe, he will not let go¡° Di Daoyou, I was melted by chiyao''s Tao before, and became chiyao''s sub body, controlling the five elements of the universe... "On one side, Bei Xiaocheng sighed, and even lost the mood to talk with Bei Huanhuan. He saw the strength of Di Jiu with his own eyes, but this powerful monk''s Taoist partner was plotted by him. Although he knew it, no wonder he did it, after all, he did it¡° Are you the five elements of the universe controlled by Chi Yao? " Di nine understand to come over to ask calmly, he also knows, this matter no wonder North Xiao Cheng, in fact North Xiao Cheng is also a victim. The five elements of the universe? When Di Jinxi heard these words, his hands trembled. The five elements of the universe and the way of heaven are indeed human cultivation. In this case, isn''t his mother also here? North Xiao Cheng nodded, "yes, at the beginning, the five elements universe was just one way.". Without waiting for the Tao to be completely integrated with the five elements universe, Chi Yao forcibly separated the Tao and then turned it into his own Tao. There are some five elements in the Tao that you took just now. I''m just a puppet of chiyao, or a means for him to completely control all the ways of heaven in the five elements universe. In fact, if my friends had not helped me just now, I would have chosen reincarnation. " Without the help of Di Jiu, Bei Xiaocheng is sure that he can only get rid of the control of chiyao daoze at most, and then go to reincarnation. And now, completely stripping the shackles of chiyao Avenue, standing here freely, he simply can''t do it. Di Jiuyi waved his hand. He was not in the mood to manage the experience of beixiaocheng. Instead, he set his eyes on the vast and bloody river. Seeing that di Jiu''s eyes fell on the river, Bei Xiaocheng sighed, "this is the reincarnation river of the five elements universe, but the reincarnation bridge has disappeared. All the friars in the five elements universe can only have small reincarnation if they want reincarnation, and this small reincarnation is something I can control and interfere with before..." Bei Xiaocheng has already guessed that di Jiu''s Taoist partners don''t want to be controlled by the previous heaven, All have not been to reincarnation (today''s update is here, good night friends!)

 Chapter 1228

    Di Jiu''s eyes brighten, reincarnation bridge? He has.


    His reincarnation bridge is rarely used. At the beginning, it was because he could not completely control the reincarnation bridge against the enemy. After his strength soared, he realized the three and four machines of time. General opponent, he didn''t need to use reincarnation bridge to kill.


    As for chiyao, a strong man, he has already prepared three arrows of one inch of time, so I''m afraid the reincarnation bridge can''t be used.


    Bei Xiaocheng didn''t notice Di Jiu''s expression, and continued, "Xiao reincarnation can never climb to the highest peak. If someone against heaven appears, he will be found by Chi Yao immediately. Because the friars of the little samsara have been branded with the mark of chiyao''s road. "


    At this point, Bei Xiaocheng looked at di Jiu and said, "do you know why Chi Yao controls the reincarnation of the five elements universe?"


    "Why?" Di Jiu asked subconsciously.


    The North roars to become self mocking smile, "Chi Yao wants to stride into the fourth step, must have to belong to own the heaven way reincarnation way.". It''s a pity that if we don''t step into the fourth step, we can''t construct this kind of cosmic reincarnation, which is a paradox. The only way is to use the reincarnation principle of a certain universe to transform it into its own reincarnation principle and impact the fourth step. Chi Yao chose the five element universe because it is one of the strongest in the vastness.


    When Chi Yao steps into the fourth step with the help of the five element universe, he will force the five element universe to become his fourth step. At that time, the five element universe will disappear, and all the monks who live in the five element universe will become the law of all things under the path of samsara


    Beixiao sighed, "today I ran away. I''m sure chiyao will come here for the first time, and then take control of the reincarnation of the five elements universe. If he gives up here, he will give up the fourth step of real strength, or even be unable to step into the fourth step. Even if he can step into the fourth step in the future, there will be no Tao. You said there was no fourth step of reincarnation. Is that still called the fourth step? "


    Di Jiu is shocked in his heart. If Bei Xiaocheng didn''t tell him that when he and ye Mo and Ning Cheng deal with Chi Yao, I''m afraid the five elements universe is over. Let''s not say whether they can kill Chi Yao. Even if they can, what they lost will never come back.


    "How can Chi Yao be prevented from turning the five elements into his samsara Although Di Jiu asks this question, he is thinking that if there is no way, he must find Ning Cheng and ye Mo immediately, then stop Chi Yao and kill each other before Chi Yao steps into the fourth step.


    North Xiao Cheng shook his head, "no way, you see the reincarnation river of heaven..."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the vast and bloody gray River, "when the five elements universe was just formed, there was a bridge on it, which was called the reincarnation bridge of the five elements universe. Unless the bridge is brought here again, the way of heaven of the five element universe will be regenerated, and then it will be condensed into one with the five element universe. In this way, even if Chi Yao has stepped into the fourth step, he will not be able to separate the way of heaven from the five elements universe. Or he can destroy the five elements universe, that is, don''t want to strip the five elements universe into its own way of reincarnation


    "Where is the reincarnation bridge that day?" Di Jinxi also asked subconsciously. His mother was still before the reincarnation of the five elements of the universe. If the five elements of the universe and the way of heaven were transformed into the only way, then his mother would surely die.


    North Xiao Cheng pointed to the top, "according to the news I got before Chi Yao crushed me, that day the reincarnation bridge was in Chi Yao''s hands. Otherwise, how could Chi Yao get the five elements of the universe? So as to control the reincarnation of the five elements


    Di Jiu feels that Bei Xiaocheng is wrong. He is almost 90% sure that the black wooden bridge he got is the reincarnation bridge of the five elements universe.


    Di Jiu was not worried about this problem. He asked, "even with the emergence of the reincarnation bridge of the five element universe and the construction of a new five element universe, won''t Chi Yao look for another universe and turn it into his own reincarnation rule?"


    Bei Xiaocheng shook his head. "That''s impossible. The reason why Chi Yao has the chance to step into the fourth step is that at the beginning of the division of the vastness, he obtained the principles of heaven in the five elements universe. It''s just because of his luck, but no matter how weak the universe is, the way of heaven will not be so easy to obtain. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of the existence of the universe? "


    Di Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a hand, a black wooden bridge suspended in the void.


    The black wooden bridge is surrounded by layers of reincarnation breath, which echoes with the boundless reincarnation bridge of heaven. At this moment, even the bloody breath is much weaker.


    If it had not been for Dijiu refining, the black wooden bridge would have fused with the black reincarnation river.


    "Five elements universe Tiandao reincarnation bridge..." Beixiao Cheng''s voice is shaking, he must be suspended in front of Dijiu is Tiandao reincarnation bridge, but he doesn''t understand why Tiandao reincarnation bridge is in Dijiu''s hands.


    Then Beixiao gets excited. The reincarnation bridge of heaven is in Dijiu''s hands. Doesn''t that mean that the five elements universe will have nothing to do with chiyao any more.


    "Yes, I think this should be the reincarnation bridge of the five elements universe." Di nine light says.


    "Yes, yes, it must be the reincarnation bridge of the five elements universe." Beixiaocheng said excitedly, "brother Di, you quickly merge the reincarnation bridge of the five elements universe with the reincarnation river of the five elements universe, and the congealed universe''s reincarnation river of the five elements universe..." before beixiaocheng''s words were finished, his voice suddenly stopped, and then his eyes were filled with a kind of helpless sadness. Seeing the helplessness of Bei Xiaocheng, di Jiu said, "Bei Daoyou, do you think I can''t bear the reincarnation bridge of the five elements universe?" North Xiao Cheng shook his head, "no, I believe you will be willing. But when the five elements universe was broken, the five elements universe was stripped away by chiyao. Even if the reincarnation bridge of the five elements and the reincarnation river of the five elements merge to form the way of heaven, then... "It will be stripped off by chiyao, right?" Said Di Jiu. North Xiao Cheng nodded, "yes, because Chi Yao can only peel off the five elements of the universe, other universe, he has no ability to peel off." Di Jiuyi waved his hand. "You don''t have to worry about that. Since I can take out the reincarnation Tiandao bridge of the five element universe, there is a way to make Chi Yao unable to separate the five element universe Tiandao for the second time. I just want to ask Bei Daoyou one thing. " Di nine tone sincere finish, to North Xiao into a fist. Beixiao Cheng said, "brother Di, please say, as long as I Beixiao Cheng know." Di Jiu said slowly, "my wife was injured many years ago. She should linger before the reincarnation of heaven. If I suddenly merge with Tiandao reincarnation bridge, will it affect her? " Di Jinxi is also nervous looking at the North Xiaocheng. After pondering for a while, Bei Xiaocheng said, "she has not chosen reincarnation up to now, which means that she still has consciousness. She knows that the reincarnation of heaven controlled by Chi Yao is a small reincarnation. Once she chooses the small reincarnation, she will be completely controlled by Chi Yao. Brother Di now lets the reincarnation bridge and the reincarnation River merge. As long as it turns into a new five element universe, she can definitely feel it, and then cross the reincarnation bridge to enter reincarnation. "¡° Can I take her? " Di nine tone some excited, voice also unconsciously tremble. North Xiao Cheng shook his head, "it''s better not to. After reincarnation, we can only meet for decades. For my generation, decades are just a blink of an eye. If you take the spirit of reincarnation on the reincarnation bridge, it is likely to cause incomplete spirit or even death. Even if you have entered the fourth step, it is difficult for you to completely take away a remnant who has been waiting for countless years. " After that, beixiaocheng added, "brother Di, if you want to build a new reincarnation of heaven, please hurry up. Otherwise, once Chi Yao arrives here, he will have no chance. Chi Yao will never let the five elements of the universe out of his control. And I''m sure Chi Yao is flying fast towards here. It''s because the reincarnation of the five elements is too important to him. " If Di Jiu didn''t do him a favor and take away Chi Yao''s separation, Chi Yao would have been standing here. Di nine nods, "the north way friend presses the array for me, I will start." While speaking, di Jiu has stepped into the reincarnation river. Beixiaocheng saw Di Jiu''s action, and he was very anxious. He quickly cried, "no..." no matter how strong Di Jiu was, he would not have a chance to survive if he crossed the reincarnation river of heaven. The next moment, Dijiu will be swept away by the reincarnation river of heaven. After that, the reincarnation bridge of heaven and the reincarnation river of heaven will automatically merge into the reincarnation of the five elements universe, and the new five elements universe will follow. But what''s the use of these? Chiyao can still separate this new principle of heaven£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1229

    Di Jiu was not engulfed by the reincarnation river of the five elements universe as expected. He had already stood on the reincarnation river. But at this moment, the space around him is no longer the rule of heaven and earth of the five elements universe, but his own road rule.


    Beixiaocheng is worried about Dijiu because he doesn''t know that Dijiu cultivates the regular way, and Dijiu''s regular way has already surpassed the five elements universe. No matter how strong the reincarnation rules of the five elements universe are, Dijiu can''t be involved in the reincarnation of heaven.


    Di Jiu did not completely get rid of his mind mark on reincarnation bridge, but allowed reincarnation bridge and reincarnation River to merge.


    Under the control of Di Jiu, the reincarnation bridge of heaven rises rapidly. The rolling gray rhyme in the reincarnation river is completely integrated with the reincarnation bridge, and a new cosmic way begins to form.


    Di Jiu is very clear that this new cosmic way should be the new heavenly way of the five elements universe. He would never let the five elements universe''s way of heaven be the same as before, so when the new universe''s way of heaven began to form, Dijiu threw out pieces of the law of the way. These laws of the great way and the newly formed way of heaven began to merge without hindrance


    Because Dijiu''s Tao was added, the newly formed Tao began to change. Although it was still the Tao of the five elements universe, it was no longer related to and similar to the previous Tao.


    In a few days, when this brand-new five element cosmic way of heaven was completely formed, the bridge of reincarnation of heaven sent by Di Jiu had been erected on the rolling river of reincarnation of heaven.


    Under the river reincarnation road rhyme rolling, no more bloody breath.


    Countless spirits rush through the reincarnation bridge and disappear on the other side of the reincarnation river.


    Di Jiu stands in a corner of the reincarnation bridge, staring at the countless reincarnation spirits rushing across the reincarnation bridge, he has already felt the soul of Cao Xi. But he did not even dare to fall on Cao Xi. He was worried that it would affect Cao Xi''s reincarnation.


    Although he didn''t feel the existence of Di Jiu, Cao Xi still pauses when he passes through Di Jiu, which is a kind of subconscious perception. But soon, Cao Xi also disappeared on the other side


    "You go, I''ll come to you soon..." after Cao Xi disappeared on the other side for a long time, di Jiu murmured to himself and wiped the tears from his eyes.


    Although Di Jiu is very clear in his heart, even if he knows in advance that Cao Xi is trapped here, he can''t build a reincarnation bridge like this with today to let Cao Xi reincarnate, but he is still regretting it.


    "So strong..." I saw that di Jiu was not involved in the reincarnation river of Tiandao, and after erecting the reincarnation bridge of Tiandao, he could still stand on the reincarnation bridge. Even if beixiaocheng can''t see that Dijiu has changed the new way of heaven in the five elements universe, he also knows that Dijiu has done it. Otherwise, Dijiu is not qualified to stand on the reincarnation bridge of heaven in the five elements universe.


    It was not until a long time later that di Jiu walked out of the reincarnation bridge.


    "Thank you brother di..." beixiaocheng is really grateful to Dijiu. Dijiu not only saved him, but also saved the five elements universe.


    Di Jiu was not in a good mood. He waved his hand. "It''s my business, too. By the way, where are you going after the end of this time, brother Bei?"


    Beixiaocheng hesitated for a moment and said, "I guess chiyao will not let me go. Although I stripped chiyao''s principle of separation, chiyao''s principle of separation has controlled me for so many years. He may find me. I''m going to find a secret place to refine my body again. "


    Beixiaocheng''s present body is concise. In this place, there are five elements in the universe, and the Tao is the same as chiyao''s, whether there is a body or not. Now, if he wants to be himself, he must improve his body and his way.


    Although I think so, beixiaocheng also knows that this possibility is not big. First, before his cultivation is restored, it is very difficult to find the top treasure to restore his body. Second, with Chi Yao''s strength, I''m afraid that no matter how he hides, as long as Chi Yao really wants to find him, he will still be found.


    As soon as di jiulue pondered, he said, "brother Bei, some of my friends and I are going to deal with chiyao in Zaohua Shengdao city. It''s a battle that must be divided between life and death. I hope you can help me


    Beixiaocheng is not an ordinary person. First, beixiaocheng can be elected by chiyao, and is definitely the strongest of the strong. Secondly, Beixiao Cheng has been separated by chiyao for so many years. While chiyao knows Beixiao Cheng well, Beixiao also knows chiyao better than most people.


    Beixiaocheng said without hesitation, "brother Di, as long as I am still alive, I will go to Zaohua holy city."


    Di Jiu took out a ring and handed it to Bei Xiaocheng. "This is the resource for you to refine your body. As for the material for you to refine your body, I think of a good thing."


    Beixiaocheng didn''t look at the ring. He thought that it was some top-quality spirits at most. Although his cultivation has been weakened countless times, he can still get the best spirit pulse. He was concerned about the good thing that di Jiu said to restore the body. He asked with some doubts, "what is it?"


    "I have an enemy," he said. This man will surely go to the holy way City, and I will surely kill him. There is something in this man, which is called looking back at the bodhi tree. If you get this looking back bodhi tree, you only need one part of it, and then you can restore the body perfectly. " Said Di Jiu.


    "No way?" Hearing the name, Bei Xiaocheng immediately had endless opportunities to kill¡° Do you know this man? " Di nine doubts to ask a way. Beixiao said in a hateful voice, "because Chi Yao agreed to let him refine the five element universe. As a result, he not only sold the five element universe, but also made a dog for Chi Yao. It''s just that he didn''t know that he was a dog of Chi Yao. What he didn''t trade with Du was just the five elements of the universe and heaven controlled by Chi Yao. " So, di Jiu understood that the chaotic region of the five elements universe was sealed, and he might know¡° Dad, you must kill Du Bu and avenge your mother... "When Di Jinxi heard this, he clenched his fist and couldn''t help saying something. Di Jiu knows, di Jinxi knows these, should be related to Cao Xi. Beixiaocheng continued, "if I look back at the bodhi tree and let me return to my body, it''s really perfect. Just... "Beixiaocheng wanted to say that the pulse of the best spirit was weaker. He subconsciously swept the ring, and then he was shocked." brother Di, is this the pulse of the universe? " Dijiu nodded, "yes, this may not be the best cosmic pulse, but it is also the cosmic pulse." North Xiao into a bow, "Da en don''t say thank you, I North Xiao into this life is brother di." With this cosmic pulse, even without looking back at the bodhi tree, he can recover his strength as much as possible. Di Jiu said, "brother Bei, I''m serious. Let''s go and build the nest."¡° Good Beixiaocheng replied without hesitation that although Dijiu didn''t say to let him follow him, beixiaocheng also knew that it was much safer to follow Dijiu than to find a place to shut up alone. What''s more, he had to wait for the bodhi tree to recover¡° Today and in the past, you also went with me to create the holy city Di Jiu saw at a glance that there were too many defects in di Jin Xi''s Tao. He wanted to help Di Jin Xi improve it. Before Di Jin had time to answer, Bei Huan on one side quickly said, "ancestors, I also want to go to Shengdao city with you..." Bei Xiaocheng looked at di Jiu, "if it''s not for you, I''m afraid I can''t wake up in a short time, and take the opportunity to force out Chi Yao''s separate way." Di nine instantly understand, "no wonder and he fight the split pause, the chain reaction should be from the North roar into here."... " At the same time, Chi Yao, who is crazy and quick to escape, stops. His whole body is covered with blood, and he even has no time to clean it. At this moment, Chi Yao''s face is very ugly, and his eyes are not willing to burst out fire. He knew that no matter how hasty he was, there was no use for him. The reincarnation bridge of the five elements universe was found and merged with the reincarnation river of the five elements universe to form a new five elements universe. These are not the most terrible, even if the formation of a new five elements universe, he will be stripped back. The most terrible thing is that he can no longer feel the new five elements of the universe. If he can''t sense the five elements of the universe and the way of heaven, he doesn''t want to say that he wants to peel off the way of heaven, even if he is looking for the past, he is dreaming. The only possibility for this to happen is that someone has changed the way of heaven in the five elements universe¡° Di Jiu... "Chi Yao clenched his fist, and his teeth were about to be crushed. Only Dijiu can do this. Dijiu''s cultivation is the road of rules. Chi Yao is a man of quick decision. He knows that he has lost too many innate factors that he is ready for in the fourth step. At this time, he can''t continue to hesitate. He must step into the fourth step as soon as possible with the help of the struggle for the throne. Knowing this, Chi Yao raised his hand to tear open the void and immediately changed his position to escape£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1230

    If it wasn''t for Beihuan who suddenly rushed in, di Jinxi would have been killed. Beihuan''s sacrifice to save him has left traces in his heart. From the bottom of his heart, he also hopes that his father will allow Beihuan to go with him.


    But di Jiu looks at di Jinxi and Beihuan in doubt, "with your strength, how can you come to this place?"


    Before thinking about Cao Xi, di Jiu didn''t think about it at all. Now Cao Xi crossed the reincarnation bridge to reincarnation, and di Jiu naturally remembered it.


    Don''t say that both Di Jinxi and Cao Xixi are in harmony with Tao. Even if they are in harmony with nature, I''m afraid they can''t come to this place casually.


    Di Jinxi immediately said, "I came from the xingdaozong of the sheji divine world. I found the writing of Tiandao from a turtle shell in the hall of the Daoge of the sect. Then I followed the location and was sent here..."


    While talking, di Jinxi has already taken out the tortoise shell that has gone through many years.


    Almost at the same time that di Jinxi took out the tortoise shell, di Jiu raised his hand and rolled out countless law array flags. These law array flags formed a body protection array in a flash, which protected Di Jinxi''s whole body.


    Boom! The fingerprints of a white seeping person are blasted on the body protection array arranged by Di Jiu, and there are waves of shaking around.


    Until now, the North roar into three talent reaction, they see is a white light with the fastest speed into the reincarnation bridge, disappear.


    "This..." Di Jinxi dull looking at the direction of the white light disappeared, if not for his father suddenly shot, his hands of the tortoise shell may have been captured.


    "Brother di..." Bei Xiao Cheng''s face was very solemn.


    Di Jiu said, "this matter should be premeditated. The one who escaped just now is a ghost. If I guess correctly, the tortoise shell should belong to the ghost. The ghost is very powerful. "


    The reason why Di Jiu said that the ghost was very powerful was that the ghost knew that he was going to fall, so he specially put the tortoise shell in a place in the spirit world of sheji. He would look for the tortoise shell after reincarnation in the future. If he doesn''t return, the latecomer can take the tortoise shell to the designated place and send it to him. Of course, it''s just in case that we didn''t do it.


    What he didn''t expect was that he really needed to use it just in case, because he really didn''t get it back.


    Tiandao reincarnation bridge is missing, and all Tiandao reincarnation is controlled by chiyao.


    The ghost did not want to and did not dare to choose the small samsara. All of them were trapped before the samsara of the five elements universe. The reason why he doesn''t want to choose is that the ghost knows that he has chosen samsara, and he will never be able to recover to his previous strength, even the tortoise shell. Dare not choose, because the ghost guess, if he choose small reincarnation, it is likely to be Chi Yao aware of his existence.


    Before a ghost comes to the samsara of the way of heaven, he can even know the samsara and have a complete memory. Of course, this is very amazing.


    Later, he set up the reincarnation bridge. The ghost watched the whole process, but he didn''t dare to step into the reincarnation bridge in front of him. Originally, the ghost chose reincarnation only after he left, but before he left, di Jinxi took out his tortoise shell, which made the ghost unable to control his possession madness, so he snatched it.


    In general, the ghost should have succeeded. It''s a pity that he met Di Jiu, who created a new way of array. Almost when he felt something was wrong, he finished the layout of the array.


    As for why he didn''t snatch before, the ghost may not be sure whether the tortoise shell was on di Jinxi. Even if it''s certain, he can''t escape. This is the place controlled by the false way of heaven. Where can he hide?


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the ancient tortoise shell, and the handwriting on it was very vague. "The way of sacrificing heaven in the world of sheji, the garden of sheji..."


    In fact, di Jiu knows that it''s not that he can''t see clearly, but that he doesn''t have it at all.


    Di nine God read sweep up, is still these words, God read through tortoise shell, also no different, is an ancient tortoise shell.


    When Di Jiu opened his pupils to see the tortoise shell again, the rhymes of Tao were caught by Di Jiu''s pupils. He vaguely saw a vast outline of the universe, and even a strong Avenue atmosphere around it.


    The two words of "Tianxuan" are enveloped by the Tao rhyme of infinite Avenue, and the breath seems to be more powerful than the rules of creating the nest.


    "This is at least a treasure of nature level, even more than that. It''s just what the above two words "Tianxuan" mean. I don''t know... "Di Jiu said solemnly.


    Beixiaocheng suddenly said, "the guy who just ran away, I doubt his name is dibuyan. This man''s magic weapon at that time was Tianxuan. I heard that the universe he built was also called Tianxuan. He also has a very powerful magic weapon, which is called chaos gate.... "


    Chaos gate? Di nine in the heart secret way, this is really coincident, chaos gate is on him now. However, Xiang Chenchen suppressed Chi Yao. As a result, not only Chi Yao was not suppressed by Zhen, but also chaos gate was brought by him. It''s really sad that this residence is not peaceful. Let''s not say what happened. It was killed by people and had to choose reincarnation. Before being killed, even the magic weapon chaos gate was robbed by Xiang Chenchen. It seems that di Buyan was killed, and it is very likely that he has something to do with Xiang Chenchen.


    "Come on, let''s go to the holy city of creation now. It should be a long time before the fight for the throne of the holy city of creation, but I have to go ahead of time. " Di Jiu estimates that ye Mo and Ning Cheng are still in Zaohua''s nest. He can''t let Chi Yao go to Zaohua''s holy city to kill him. Once Chi Yao goes to the holy city of creation to fight for the throne, no matter how strong he is with Yemo and Ningcheng, he will not be able to stand for the five elements universe The square of the holy place of the universe outside the city is still expanding. At this moment, not to mention the outer city of the city, even the inner city of the city is half gone. For Dijiu to occupy the holy place of the universe, he is covered with blood, and even can''t stand any more. His breath is very weak. As for his side, di Jiu''s two universal positions controlled by the protective array have already been broken. There is no one to occupy these two places, because there are several people in the void. In addition to the several people who were nailed by the void, there were two double tails, one black and one white, nailed here. The blood fell from the void, and it was obviously attacked by someone. Two double tailed monks are still alive, and at least half of them have fallen. A man with a face like a sculpture is standing on the Taoist position where Zhao is. The face like a sculpture, coupled with the icy eyes, makes people feel that this is not a living person, but an existing Taoist principle. Fortunately, the star prodigal bun on his head gave him a bit of life. Also standing in front of Zhao is a man, a middle-aged man with messy hair, who blocks the carved face¡° Jinzai, you are also the master of the universe. Do you want to stop me from taking revenge? I''m afraid you can''t stop that. " The voice of the man with the carved face was as cold as his eyes. It was jinzai who stopped him from killing Zhao, or if it had not been for jinzai, he would have killed Zhao who occupied the Taoist throne for Dijiu. Jin Zai''s scalp is numb. He knows that he doesn''t look good enough compared with the strong man in front of him. But he made an appointment with Dijiu. If Dijiu''s throne is occupied by people now and he doesn''t stand out, there will be problems in the future. Although this matter is not in his oath, he still has to stand up. Di Jiu''s potential and strength, he saw with his own eyes, di Jiu is not weaker than the guy in front of him. Unfortunately, di Jiu is not here. Jin Zai held his head hard and said, "Ju Fen Taoist friend, you know, this sign is also my old knowledge. Why don''t you take up the position of Tao and let go of the omen? "¡° Ha ha ha... "Ju Fen said with a smile," Di Jiu killed Yu Lu of Baoquan universe and snatched the vast iron crystal of Baoquan universe. Do you want me to let go of his people? Since you want to die, let''s go to die together... "Before the words are heard, the vast space is covered by a giant magic pestle. Before the Jin Tsai has started, the field is under the pressure of this momentum. As soon as Jin Yu''s face changed, Da hunchi quickly rolled up the wall of Daoyun. He didn''t dare to fight Jufen. He just wanted to block Jufen''s magic power, and then said¡° No, who set up the forbidden array here? " As soon as di Jiu arrived at the outskirts of Zaohua holy city, he felt something was wrong. The forbidden array is normal, but the forbidden array is to block the monks in the holy city of Zaohua. Do you have to get permission from some people to get in and out of the city? Di Jiu thought of this and did not hesitate to sacrifice tianshao Dao to chop it down. Even if it was the array arranged by Chi Yao, he didn''t hesitate to tear it£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1231

    "Boom!" Di Jiu''s array level is the second. I''m afraid no one can say it''s the first. When tianshao Dao was sacrificed, it was almost a knife, tearing the array to pieces.


    With the roar of the collapse of the rules, Da''an swept over all the monks'' thoughts in the square of the throne. Then everyone saw clearly who was coming, di Jiu, who had not yet recovered his physical body, then Di Jinxi and Bei Huan.


    At the moment of seeing Dijiu, most people who know Dijiu know that the real good play is about to begin. With di Jiu''s original decisiveness, it would be strange if he could make peace with Ju Fen.


    Dijiu saw the pole and the Pollock nailed in the void at the first sight. In addition to pole and Pollock, luzhuren was also nailed in the void, but Dijiu knew that luzhuren had fallen with a sweep of his mind. Then there were Wo Wang, GuBo mountain, and two monks he didn''t know. GuBo mountain, one of the four, also fell. As for the field array that he set up to guard the throne of sermon, it had already been smashed.


    Not only that, Lianzhao also fell to the ground. Not far from Zhao, there is also a middle-aged man who is seriously injured. Di Jiu knows that man. He just met Jin Zai in Zaohua nest.


    Di Jiu''s intention of killing is to be solidified in a moment, but when he reaches this state, even if the intention of killing is condensed into essence, it doesn''t overflow at all.


    Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to step down to the people who are nailed in the void. He raises his hand and rolls up all the people who are nailed to the ground.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how you got to this level. Don''t you know that not everyone can put them down at will? " Ju Fen, who has not yet had time to nail Jin Zai and Zhao up, takes a step towards Di Jiu and falls in front of him. Although there is ha ha in his tone, the ice in his eyes is freezing.


    Dare to put down the people who are nailed to him? Ha ha, I''m afraid these people don''t die fast enough.


    Di Jiu sent several pills into several seriously injured people who had not yet fallen. Then he looked at the Ju Fen that fell in front of him, "you are blind. I don''t know how your grandfather came in?"


    Ju Fen found that except for a few people who had already fallen, the people who had been given pills by Di Jiu began to heal themselves, and the two heads and two tails stood up. Although it hasn''t come yet, the recovery is only a matter of time. He looked at the forbidden array smashed by Di Jiu and frowned slightly, which showed that di Jiu''s level of preaching was not below him.


    In fact, even in his own heart, he is not willing to admit that if Di Jiu''s array level is the same as his, he will not be able to open the forbidden array set by Di Jiu in a short time. Similarly, the man who was nailed in the void by Di Jiu had no ability to save him. At least it will take him some time. The only possibility is that di Jiu''s array level is stronger than him.


    "Brother Di, I''m sorry. I''m too weak to protect them." Jin Zai said apologetically after swallowing a pill.


    Di Jiuyi said, "thank you, brother Jin. If it''s not brother Jin, I''m afraid that zhaodaoyou will be bitten by this plastic dog."


    Ju Fen doesn''t know what Di Jiu means by plastic dog, but he knows in his heart that it''s definitely not a good thing. His face is like a sculpture, expressionless, this plastic is likely to be sarcastic.


    Jufen doesn''t want to satirize Dijiu either. He stands on the ground in front of him with a magic pestle of Baoquan. He rolls up a roof of gravel and looks at Dijiu and says, "let''s see how capable you are. You dare to kill the people of Baoquan universe and rob the vast iron crystal of Baoquan universe."


    Hear vast iron crystal, di nine immediately understand is how to return a responsibility. It was he who killed Yu in Zaohua nest. It seems that Yu and Jufen came from the same universe.


    As soon as Ju Fen''s words were finished, another shadow came down. The man stood up with Ju Fen and said with a wild smile, "and I haozuo, I''m here to wait for you."


    Di Jiu''s eyes fall on Hao Zuo, who is different from the sculpture''s face. This guy has a big body and a beard. Eyes are like two sharp swords, big nose and big mouth. When you stand there, there is a kind of vast and powerful atmosphere.


    What surprised Dijiu most was his magic weapon. His magic weapon was one that Dijiu had never seen before. It was like a river that had shrunk countless times. He held it in his hand. But there is something special about this river, that is, there is no dike, or it can be said that it is a boundless river.


    This man''s strength will never be weaker than Ju Fen, but di Jiu is not afraid.


    Hao Zuo stares at di Jiu and seems to be trying to slow down his tone, "did you kill Qian Shao lie of my Tanyuan universe?"


    Originally is for thousand Shao row, di nine understand come over, ha ha a smile, "good, is I kill."


    He didn''t even bother to explain. He would fight if he wanted to. He was never afraid of siege.


    Ju Fen didn''t wait for Hao Zuo to speak any more. Bao Quan''s magic pestle rolled up the momentum of killing and cutting one after another. The whole holy place trembled under the momentum of killing and cutting.


    Compared with the power of dealing with Jin Zai before, the monks on the sidelines could see that Ju Fen was doing his best this time.


    The space is dyed into a rolling black mist by the Taoist rhyme of the magic pestle. Although we all know that the rolling black mist is just the rolling killing power of the magic pestle. Because of the Jufen Road, the killing power is rolling like a rolling black fog.


    Di Jiu naturally doesn''t have any nonsense. Tianshao Dao also rolls up the boundless sword curtain and roars to the burning magic fog. He didn''t dare to fight like Jin Zai. He just wanted to defend. As soon as the curtain went out, there were five waves of sword power, which were higher than each other. By the time of the fifth wave, it was more than ten million feet. Dao Lang and magic fog roared together. The rules of the void were blown apart, and the fierce Taoist rhyme swept away. No matter how far away the monks were, except those who were extremely strong, most of them sacrificed magic weapons to defend themselves at the moment. When the sixth wave of sword wave and Jufen''s magic fog roar together, the magic fog has been weakened without limit, forming a substantial black fog, weakening, and Jufen''s body shape is clearly exposed. The magic pestle was like a huge gate behind the endless magic fog. Ju Fen''s face changed. Since his debut, he had never seen anyone who could block his magic power and fill the empty sky with fog. Today, he not only saw it, but also his magic power was obviously suppressed. The other side''s sword wave was stronger and more majestic. Ju Fen is sure that Dijiu''s sixth wave will crush his misty sky. If Dijiu has the seventh wave, he will be suppressed immediately. Will Dijiu have the seventh wave? Ju Fen guesses that after the sixth wave of the sword wave of Di Jiu, the seventh wave, or even the eighth wave, may be rolled up... It can''t go on like this. The magic pestle of Bao Quan spins in the void, and the void collapses. Di Jiu also secretly admires Ju Fen''s toughness in his heart. His current three machine years are totally different from his previous three machine years. Jufen not only blocked the sixth wave of his years, but also changed his magic power. Even so, di Jiu knows that he is still a little worse than his Jufen. On the surface, he seems to be working hard on Jufen. In fact, he has half of his energy to pay attention to haozuo beside him. For example, a strong man like haozuo, even if he doesn''t fight, can pose a threat to those who fight by standing in the circle of fighting. Haozuo''s face is also slightly discolored. Jufen is too strong for him to be weaker than haozuo. He is afraid of Jufen. It is because of fear of Ju Fen that he did not deal with di Jiu with Ju Fen at the beginning. Now Jufen and di Jiu''s magical power duel, obviously Jufen fell behind. Haozuo knew that if he didn''t do it again, Jufen would be crushed by Di Jiu for the second time, and his life would be in danger. He has come forward, Ju Fen has been killed, is his haozuo good? Think of here, the magic weapon in the hand of Hao Zuo blows to di Jiu. The tiny boundless River, which was sacrificed by haozuo, turned into a rolling river. In the blink of an eye, the river water seemed to swallow up the whole vast universe and rushed to Dijiu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1232

    Dijiu has been preventing haozuo for a long time, so after haozuo starts, Dijiu is not even surprised. The sixth wave of sword wave has completely suppressed Jufen''s magic power. The fog is all over the sky. Before Jufen can become a magic power again, Dijiu''s seventh wave of sword wave blows out.


    The seventh wave of the sword wave has almost exceeded the killing limit of the universe. It not only suppresses Jufen''s second magic power, but also blocks haozuo''s waves.


    Under the boundless river waves, a knife wall was built by the seventh wave.


    The endless waves falling down from the universe hit Dijiu''s knife wall and burst out a cosmic white awn on the edge of Shengdao square. Under the attack of murderous intention, cracks appear in the space where the square is as hard as the holy place, which is the tearing of rules.


    At the same time, Jufen doesn''t feel much relaxed, but he also has space. Taking advantage of this space, his Baoquan magic pestle does not hesitate to roll up the fierce killing power.


    But without waiting for haozuo''s second magic power to be completely condensed, he was already smashed at Jufen by Dijiu''s prepared Kaitian pen.


    That''s right. For the first time, di Jiu smashed people with his pen instead of throwing out the truth.


    At the same time that the pen was smashed, the road was also condensed into a word "death". To be exact, the word was smashed.


    As soon as the word "death" is smashed out, it brings out the breath of death, locking Jufen in it.


    Ju Fen''s whole body was agitated, and the word "death" turned into a rule of death after Di Jiuji came out. The rhyme of death rolled up by the rules of death becomes more and more strong and vast. At last, it is like gathering all the death together, then pressing down and roaring to Jufen.


    Thousands of miles without crowing, sun and moon do not treat each other, read between all meteoric death!


    This kind of terrible death rhyme, Jufen where dare to continue to show his second magic power, he is crazy to struggle out of this death rhyme. However, the seventh wave of Dijiu''s sword power did not all roll towards haozuo, but a part of it suppressed him, leaving him no room to turn over, let alone continue to exert his Taoist charm.


    Not to mention Jufen, which is forbidden in the middle by the word "death", the whole holy place is permeated everywhere by the word "death" of Di Jiu, and the gloomy and withered road rhyme fills the whole holy place.


    If it wasn''t for the continuous diffusion of gray fog in the middle of the square of the holy place and the continuous refinement of the Taoist rhyme of the holy place, I''m afraid most monks would have to sacrifice magic weapons or turn around and run away. It is clear that the Taoist rhyme is roaring to Jufen, and the friars around have a feeling that they are about to be crushed.


    Click, click! Boom


    Haozuo''s boundless River blocked Dijiu''s waves. For the first time, he could not take back all the river water. The river water in the sky fell down like a river and poured into the whole square of the holy place.


    At the moment, haozuo didn''t care about the water of his boundless river. His heart would sink to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t expect that di Jiu would be so powerful. After he made his move, he could even use the word "death" to crush Jufen. To be sure, if there is no one to fight next, Ju Fen will lose half his life even if he does not die. Once Ju Fen is killed, what can he do?


    Thus it can be seen that before Di Jiu and Ju Fen started, they didn''t do their best. At least 40% of them focused on him. It is the first time that he has seen such a terrible strong man since his debut. He suddenly regretted that he had waded in the muddy water.


    The breath of death permeates in, and the dark and lifeless Tao envelops all his fields and binds all his Tao rhymes. Ju Fen is a little desperate. He really looks down on di Jiu, but he didn''t expect that di Jiu would go against the sky to such a degree.


    In this universe, can someone really kill him face to face? Today he saw that Dijiu really has this ability. Not only have this ability, or in the case of haozuo intervention can kill him Jufen. With the strength of Dijiu, he did not underestimate Dijiu from the beginning?


    Everything seems to be calculated by Di Jiu. Even if Ju Fen is not reconciled, he can only burn his own road rhyme and seek the chance to live.


    Boom! Click!


    The endless lingering death rhyme suddenly explodes, and Jufen is ecstatic. He escapes madly, and in the shortest time rushes out of Di Jiu''s terrible death suppression.


    He knew that someone was helping him again, and the person who was doing it directly tore up the word "death" of Di Jiu. Those who can do this are definitely stronger than di Jiu.


    Di nine didn''t make a move again, but stare at the purple shirt youth that falls down in front of eyes. He knew that this was the true master of Chi Yao.


    In the vastness, except Chi Yao, no one can tear up his opening truth. Chi Yao can not only tear, but also tear easily.


    "You''ve calculated me many times and ruined a lot of things. But you have the guts to come to the square of the throne. Don''t you think I''m too generous to care with you? " Chi Yao''s voice is calm. Looking at di Jiu''s eyes is like looking at a stranger once seen.


    Di Jiu took a breath. He knew that it might fall here today, but he couldn''t step back today.


    It can only be said that Chi Yao came a little too early. If he killed Ju Fen and Hao Zuo, he would build the rule array flag here for the first time. As long as half a month later, even if it is Chi Yao, don''t want to crush him completely. What makes Di Jiu happy is that he has killed several parts of Chi Yao. Otherwise, there is no need to fight today. He has no chance to fight back¡° Thank you for your help. " Ju Fen has already slowed down. If Chi Yao doesn''t come in time, he is afraid that he will fall into di Jiu''s hands. Chi Yao smiles and says genially, "don''t mention it. This man has a heavy heart to kill. To help you is also to help myself. When you fight for the throne, I guarantee you a place Ju Fen naturally hears the meaning of Chi Yao, hoping that he can join hands with him. Ju Fen is not di Jiu''s opponent at all. At the moment, Chi Yao talks. Just as he wants to agree, he hears Hao Zuo suddenly say in the distance, "is Tao you Chi Yao?" Jin Zai, who was seriously injured and just stood up, grabbed in front of Chi Yao and replied, "yes, he is Chi Yao. The only one who can step into the fourth step, that''s all. It''s said that after he won the throne, he wanted to take the vast as his own immediately. Even if I''m dead, I won''t be a dog for this kind of people. " Hearing Jin Zai''s words, di Jiu immediately knew that it was not good, and he did not hesitate to blow out. Almost at the same time of Di Jiu''s blow, a way of killing power rolled to Jin Zai¡® With a crack, the shadow of Di Jiu''s fist was just formed, and it was torn to pieces by this killing power, and then Di Jiu''s skeleton cracked. However, di Jiu also smashed the way to kill Jin Zai, and let it fall apart. Red Yao light of saw a di nine, didn''t continue to move a second time. A cold sweat came out of Jin Zai''s back. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s sudden move, he had been killed by the powerful Dao mang. He didn''t even have room to react. This makes him feel a kind of fear in his heart. He doesn''t even have the ability to do it. How can he help Di Jiu in the future? The horror of Chi Yao was far beyond his expectation. Although he was seriously injured, there was not even room for resistance. Di Jiu''s voice fell on Jin Zai''s ear, "don''t care, just now Chi Yao was trying his best to deal with you. He won''t have a chance to deal with you in the future. " Jin Zai nodded and didn''t speak. Although he knew that what Di Jiu said was the truth, his heart was still sinking. As the first master of the universe, he always thought that even if he was not better than those who were at the top, he would not be worse. Today, Jufen easily hurt him, but Chi Yao didn''t even have the qualification to fight back. Is he really meaningful as the first master¡° You are very good. If I guess correctly, you should be the first master of Tanyuan universe Red Yao still didn''t start on di Jiu, his eyes fell on Hao Zuo. If it wasn''t for the destruction of Di Jiu, he didn''t have to talk to haozuo so kindly to get some helpers. Jufen was like making up his mind to fight Chi Yaoyi, "I Jufen decided to advance and retreat together with elder brother chi to protect all the rules of the square of the holy place." Chi Yao said with satisfaction, "well, I promise you won''t be disappointed. And you? " The last two words were said by haozuo. Haozuo face calm said, "I haozuo low strength, but also hope to rely on their own luck to see again." Chi Yao wants to control the vastness, but it''s not just Di Jiu who knows it. In the vastness, there are too many people who know about it. Haozuo''s words obviously refuse chiyao. Even if his strength is not as good as chiyao''s, he has his own pride and will never be a dog in front of chiyao. What''s more, he knows better than anyone that once Chi Yao controls the vastness, he is not as good as a dog. What''s the meaning of living for a monk whose everything is controlled by others£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1233

    "Very good, I hope you will have a chance to have a try later..." Chi Yao ha ha after a sound, offering a fiery pulse, the fury swept to di Jiu.


    The fool also knows that Chi Yao wants to kill Hao Zuo after killing Di Jiu.


    Di nine heart crazy shock, Dao pulse can also do magic weapon? However, di Jiu soon knew that it was not Dao Mai, but this magic weapon contained a clear and extreme atmosphere of rules, which seemed to be higher than Dao Mai.


    In the face of such a terrorist attack, where does Di Jiu care that things will be exposed? He did not hesitate to sacrifice chaos door.


    As soon as the chaos door came out, it was like the vast universe re established. The vast and profound Tao rhyme spread and attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the distance, Bei Xiaocheng saw the chaos door coming out and took a breath of cold air. At this time, he knew that even the chaotic gate of Di Buyan had been brought by Di Jiu.


    The reason why dibuyan was beaten to reincarnation was probably because chaos gate was robbed. Di Jiu''s chaos gate must not have come from di Buyan''s hands. It should have come from the guy who killed Di Buyan.


    The person who can kill Di Buyan is not simple. This kind of person is also killed by Di Jiu. It can be seen how strong Di Jiu is. No wonder Chi Yao''s separation is also killed by Di Jiu. Beixiaocheng has been transformed into the way of heaven and reincarnation by chiyao. He doesn''t know that the chaos gate is the result of Xiang Chen''s suppression of chiyao.


    "Chaos gate!" See chaos gate, Chi Yao is angry from the heart.


    Although the chaos gate is the boundary of Xiang Chen''s suppression of part of the five elements universe, it is also to suppress him, but the chaos gate has long been determined by Chi Yao. He is ready to roll away chaos gate as soon as he recovers his action ability, and then thanks Xiang Chenchen. But before he can recover his ability, chaos gate is taken away by Di Jiu. Not only that, di Jiu also released the vast and chaotic atmosphere of the five elements universe.


    Think of Dijiu rolling away and breaking his main road, he killed his intended guimai in Zaohua nest. He killed his three separate bodies, swept away his separate Tao, robbed his cosmic pulse and vast iron crystal, and cut off his heavenly Tao


    The anger in Chi Yao''s chest is about to burn, and new and old grudges rush to his heart. Chi Yao doesn''t even care about his injury. After the long flame like pulse is rolled down, he grabs a handful of black gravel again


    Di Jiu can''t breathe because of the flame like pulse. At this moment, Chi Yao''s hand of black gravel is pulled out, and di Jiu feels that he is completely covered by death. He can''t see any way of life.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Before Chi Yao''s black gravel was sacrificed, he had an irresistible feeling of death. Once Chi Yao''s black gravel was sacrificed, what would he do? I don''t know what terrible thing the black gravel is, which can give him this kind of depression.


    The best choice is to run away immediately. Di Jiu believes that with his skill of running away, Chi Yao can''t do anything about him. Once the black gravel is sacrificed, I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to escape.


    Boom boom! The flame of the road is swept down by a long dragon, which rolls Di Jiu''s chaotic door upside down. Di Jiu''s mouth spurts out a blood arrow, which brings a kind of wind Xiao Dao meaning.


    Di Jiu knew very well that he had no way back and could not. Even if he died, he had to stand and die in this place.


    This collision of Daoyun is totally different from knowing that di Jiuzhan Jufen and haozuo, and this collision directly blows out one void crack after another in the holy place.


    At this moment, people can see clearly that the void crack in the space of the square of the holy place is a kind of bleak repressive death. Even if no one goes in now, everyone knows that no one can live in this bleak and oppressive atmosphere of death.


    In other words, anyone who rushes into this kind of crack is also a dead word.


    Click! The sword force of Su Sha blasted on the flame path which continued to crush all the rules. The rules of the flame path were not matched by Di Jiu''s magic power.


    Even if Dijiu was practicing the regular way, in the face of this kind of magic weapon, his intention of killing the sword collapsed in an instant. The endless river water splashed by haozuo before is now extremely cold because of Di Jiu''s su Sha Dao. This is because Di Jiu''s chaos gate once blocked, otherwise, di Jiu would be even more unstoppable.


    In the face of this cold, monks with weaker cultivation can''t touch anything except retreating and resisting.


    Poof! Poof! Di Jiu sprays out a few mouthfuls of blood one after another. He blocks Chi Yao''s first fire attack, but he doesn''t feel happy. Chi Yao''s black gravel that threatens his life has not come out yet. Once it comes out, his chaos door will never be able to stop


    Di Jiu just thought of here, he saw Chi Yao raised his hand.


    Di nine crazy burning blood essence, even if it is falling, also want to let Chi Yao pay some price. At least when ye Mo and Ning Cheng come, they can work together to get rid of Chi Yao.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, Chi Yao opens his hand, which weakens his breath of death.


    What''s going on?


    Then Di Jiu sees a fist that looks like the fall of the universe blows at Chi Yao. Because of this fist, the black gravel that Chi Yao is going to sacrifice is taken back again. Then, after another blow, he quickly retreats.


    Click! Boom! The equally violent and astonishing rules of the universe burst in the void, and the whole square of the throne was shaking in waves. Daoyun Shenyuan is just like a cosmic explosion. When a strong man came to help, di Jiu immediately realized that he didn''t care who came to help. At this time, he naturally didn''t hesitate to sacrifice tianshao Dao again. As long as his years of three and four machines broke out at the same time, he would let Chi Yao taste his years of two machines. Di Jiu is experienced in fighting, and Chi Yao is obviously not an idiot. Knowing that a strong man came to help, he didn''t even sacrifice the black gravel in his hand, so he quickly retreated. Di Jiu''s killing intention is just like looking at a cotton ball. There''s no place to focus¡° You don''t have to go after him. He won''t give you such an opportunity. " A slightly old voice came, and di Jiu saw clearly that it was an old man with a thin face who had helped him just now. Di Jiu immediately saluted, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been killed by chiyao."¡° Ha ha... "The old man laughed," to save you is to save myself. I''m really happy. I didn''t expect you to come after ye Mo and Ningcheng. Ha ha... "Who are you Di Jiu looks at the old man suspiciously. His strength will never be worse than him, nor worse than ye Mo and Ningcheng. When did such a strong man appear? Why hasn''t he heard of it¡° Just call me Zixiao. As for the name long ago, I have forgotten it. Just a moment. I want something from this chiyao. " Zixiao said, turning to chiyao, ha ha, "chiyao, should I have my things back?" Chi Yao steps back. He''s not afraid that Zixiao and Dijiu will join hands. He''s afraid that when Dijiu and Zixiao entangle him, Yemo and Ningcheng will come back. His injury is not good, if you really face four people shot at the same time, he is likely to lose. When he''s healed, try to take the fourth step with the aid of the holy place to gather the holy place. As long as he enters the fourth step and the four join hands, he is also dead. At the moment Zixiao asked him, he didn''t even bother to answer. He turned around and left with a cold hum. But after a few steps, he looked back at Zixiao, "it seems that you have found it, but in my eyes, you are still no different from mole ants." Zixiao also knows that chiyao doesn''t want to return his things, and he has nothing to do. With him and di Jiu, it''s really a dream for Chi Yao to hand over something. Di Jiu said quickly, "it''s Zixiao master. Di Jiu has seen him." He has long heard Ye Mo and Ningcheng say that Zixiao is a respected strong man and a real elder. Zixiao sighed and said, "my Tao has serious defects. When I was perfecting my own way, I was schemed by this man and took my magic weapon."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1234

    Di Jiu knows that it''s not realistic to find Chi Yao to snatch Zixiao''s magic weapon at this time. Although Chi Yao retreats, it''s because other people don''t want to work hard, but it''s not because he and Zixiao join hands to push back each other.


    But Zixiao is a top player. If Zixiao helps in the future, and ye Mo and Ningcheng, even if chiyao really steps into the fourth step, they will not have no power to fight back.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu asked, "what magic weapon did you use?"


    He has a lot of magic weapons, not to mention the innate magic weapon, even if it is the magic weapon of nature, he does not lack. At that time, send one to Zixiao, at least don''t let Zixiao fight the enemy empty handed.


    Zixiao looks at Chi Yao''s back in the distance and says, "it''s the jade dish of Zaohua. When I know how to perfect my own road, I''ve got Chi Yao''s calculation and lost the jade dish..."


    If another monk snatches Zixiao''s jade dish, Zixiao can call it back at any time, but Chi Yao snatches his jade dish, and he really can''t call it back.


    Di Jiuyi stays, he didn''t think that the jade dish he snatched from Chi Yao''s hand is Zixiao''s. It''s no wonder that the jade dish has a vast atmosphere. It turned out to be made jade dish.


    See Di nine some Leng God, purple Xiao smile, "even if is red Yao took away my creation jade dish, he also dare not sacrifice in front of me.". You don''t have to worry. I need to go to the square of the throne to make a name for the five elements universe. In the future, the friars of the five elements universe who come here are also qualified to participate in the debate of the throne. "


    Zixiao really has this confidence. Is the jade dish so easy to take?


    Zixiao has long planned to make a name for the five elements universe in the holy place. But before his strength was limited, he was not qualified to create the holy city. Now when he comes here, the first thing is naturally to leave a name for the five elements universe.


    He is the only person in the five elements universe who has the right and ability to make a name for him in the holy place.


    As for Yemo and Ningcheng, although Zixiao is very optimistic about them, if they don''t perfect their own way, let alone leave a name for the five elements universe, they will die even if they come to the five elements universe. If ye Mo and Ning Cheng came, he would tell them how to perfect their way.


    Zixiao believes that ye Mo and Ningcheng will come. As long as he is here, he will help them improve the road. At that time, with di Jiu, no matter how strong Chi Yao is, he can''t cover the sky with only one hand.


    "Master Zixiao, but this one?" Di Jiu has already grabbed the jade dish of Zaohua from Chi Yao.


    Di Jiu knows that this jade dish is extraordinary, but he has no time to refine it so far. Now he knew that Zaohua jade dish was Zixiao''s magic weapon. He took it out without hesitation.


    Zixiao surprised to see Dijiu, "it''s this jade dish, how can it be in your hands?"


    Zixiao didn''t know that Dijiu''s Avenue was regular, so he asked. Zaohua jade dish is snatched by Chi Yao. No one can get it back except him. And di Jiu uses endless rules to bind the jade dish, and then he gets it back.


    At the moment when Di Jiu takes out the jade dish of Zaohua, Chi Yao''s step is a meal. He looks back at di Jiu, but he doesn''t come back after all.


    Zixiao also saw the red Yao standing in the step, and immediately understood, "are you really snatching it from the red Yao?"


    He really can''t figure out how di Jiu can steal Zaohua jade from Chi Yao. He knows that di Jiu''s strength is weaker than Chi Yao. It''s not that di Jiu''s Tao or di Jiu''s talent is not as good as Chi Yao''s, but because Chi Yao got the chance of the fourth step first. Otherwise, in the vast universe, those who are better than Chi Yao don''t know much.


    Di Jiu chuckled and gave the jade dish to Zixiao, saying, "this man still has several parts. At the beginning, he planned to kill me with the help of several parts. He thought highly of himself. I''ve killed all his parts. This jade dish is the magic weapon of one of his parts, and I''ve got it. "


    I see. Zixiao takes a fancy to Dijiu. After taking the jade dish, he says gratefully, "thank you, Daoyou di. With the jade dish, my way will go up again."


    The jade dish of creation comes from the universe of five elements. If we say that the ultimate treasure of jade dish of creation is most suitable for human use, it must be Zixiao.


    Di Jiu takes out a broken fragment and hands it to Zixiao again. "Master Zixiao, do you think this is what you need?"


    If Dijiu takes out the jade dish, Zixiao still calmly analyzes the problem, and thanks Dijiu very much in his heart. But when he sees Dijiu taking out this fragment, he can''t help but almost step forward to grasp it in his hand.


    "This is the only fragment of my jade dish that has been left in exile. How did you get it?" Zixiao, a strong man who can keep calm in the face of subversion of all things, also has a slight trembling voice when he sees the fragments of the jade dish of creation.


    If his jade dish had been perfect for a long time without any defects, how could he let people separate the five elements universe from the rules, or even cut away from the chaos without self-consciousness? Why did he take the friars of the five element universe into the gate of creation and find that the friars of the five element universe can only be beaten? How can we escape from other places and improve our own way?


    All this is because his jade dish is broken. In order to perfect his jade dish, he has searched countless places, until today, he saw the broken pieces of his jade dish. But it was not found by him, it was sent to him by others.


    Di Jiu secretly admires Zixiao''s calmness. If he knew that a fragment of his tianshao Dao had fallen outside, he would have gone to grab it. Zixiao in addition to excited, still calm to ask how to get. Di Jiu sent the fragments of the jade dish into Zixiao''s hands again, and then said, "I went to a place to find two flowers to save my wife, but I met Buding Daojun. This fragment is in Buding Daojun''s hands..." "Buding Daojun?" Zixiao asked, it seems to think of something, a sigh did not say. At the moment, Zixiao''s fragments and the jade dish of Zaohua are already fluctuating one after another. Zixiao knows that he can''t wait any longer. He says to Dijiu in a hurry, "I''ll improve my magic weapon. If chiyao comes, you can give me a message directly." With that, Zixiao throws a communication bead to di Jiu, and his figure disappears. Di Jiu estimates that Chi Yao won''t come back. People like Chi Yao have their own pride. If he comes back here, then Zixiao suddenly comes out, and he continues to leave, he will lose his face. Because of the appearance of Zixiao, chiyao retreated, and Jufen followed chiyao for the first time. Di Jiu, who used to be regarded as being crushed to death by him, can kill him at any time. If he doesn''t leave with Chi Yao, he will be killed by Di Jiu at the first time. Although Di Jiu wants to turn Ju Fen into ashes immediately, he can''t do it yet. After all, it''s still because the strength is not as good as chiyao. Di Jiu had already decided in his heart that he would not let Ju Fen enter the altar of the throne. This man has killed so many people in the five elements universe. He must be killed. Now he can''t move because he is protected by chiyao. Wait for ye Mo and Ning Cheng to come, when he kills Ju Fen, see if Chi Yao will continue to protect. Even if it''s Chi Yao, ye Mo and Ning Cheng will stop him. Even if they couldn''t stop Chi Yao, he also killed Ju Fen at that time¡° Master Di, you were reckless before. Please be generous. " Hao Zuo came over and said to di Jiu. Refused the red Yao''s solicitation, he must close to di nine, otherwise in the future must be a cannon fodder. After that, without waiting for Di Jiu to ask, he took the initiative to say again, "I haven''t touched brother Di''s friends since I came here." When Di Jiu hears that haozuo hasn''t moved his friends, he doesn''t plan to settle accounts with haozuo. At this time, one more friend is better than one more enemy. What''s more, haozuo is still the strong among the strong. Di Jiuyi waved his hand and said, "we all fight for our lives. In the future, our goal is the same, that is to deal with chiyao. Of course, before that, I''d like to explain to you that the reason why I killed Qian Shao lie was that he wanted to rob my Tao To explain this sentence, di Jiu didn''t want to have an idea in haozuo''s mind during the war. Hearing Di Jiu''s explanation, Hao Zuo was relieved. Whether Di Jiu''s explanation is true or false, it means that di Jiu has given him face. Is this the place where many Taoists and powerful people gather, or the place where they ask for the throne? Face is more important than anything. Haozuo just left, he Wang and two friars have come over, followed by three people and Chi Chi and Chi cod. He Wang''s smile is very bitter, "brother Di, you saved me again." Di Jiu said with a smile, "we are all friends. Since we are together, we should work together naturally. Who are these two?" The two monks who came with him also bowed to di Jiu and said in unison, "the universe of five elements is covered. Fang Xun has seen brother di. Thank you for saving his life."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1235

    Seeing that di Jiu had no impression of Gai ye and Fang Xun, he Wang said with a smile, "Gai is the power of the five elements universe, and Fang Xun is the heavenly Rain King of the five elements universe..."


    Tian Yu Dao Jun Di Jiu has never heard of it, but Li Li Dao Jun Di Jiu has. When Di Jiu was about to speak, the hazy fog in the middle of the square of the holy place suddenly burst into white light, and then the full-bodied spirit swept out.


    It''s not only the spirit that swept out, but also the rules of heaven and earth in this area became very clear. At the moment, the rules of heaven and earth here can even be touched by any monk. Just like Dijiu''s practice of regular Avenue, he can grasp all kinds of regular avenues of heaven and earth at any time.


    In the current situation, even the monks who have not practiced the rule Avenue can clearly touch the top rules of heaven and earth.


    In a short time, the whole holy place is filled with the essence of the vitality and rules of heaven and earth.


    Countless monks are surprised and cross their knees, and start to practice their skills crazily. In this case, training and promotion are almost as simple as drinking water and breathing.


    Zhao said eagerly, "this is the biggest chance. It''s only before the throne. Brother Di, there will be a big fight after the argument. If there are monks in the five elements universe, it''s better to call them here to practice quickly. "


    "I''ll call for it. You practice first." He Wang hastily said that he knew that time was the most precious time for anyone. He owes a lot to Dijiu, but his Tao limits his development. He can only help Dijiu from other places. You know, it takes at least one or two years to go back and forth from here to the earth.


    Di Jiu looks at the vast vitality of rolling, and his heart is also secretly shocked. Even in his state, this degree of vitality is good for him. In the distance, Chi Yao also began to practice. It can be seen that this rolling vitality is also of great benefit to Chi Yao.


    He waved his hand to he Wang and said, "you are now practicing in our own territory. We have occupied three places. I will set up a guard array later. No one dares to come to our territory."


    "What about the five elements monks in the world?" Guy asked, too.


    Di Jiu laughed. "At the beginning, I set up a preparatory teleportation array in the world. As for the teleportation array on the side of Zaohua holy city, I can build it right away."


    Hearing that di Jiu was ready, the few people who stayed here naturally chose the place to practice immediately.


    "Dad, we also went to practice." Di Jinxi said excitedly. He has just been successful, but where has he ever seen such a strong vitality? In this kind of place, he is sure to step into the third step in the shortest time.


    Di Jiu took out a crystal ball and handed it to di Jinxi. "This is my understanding of the rule road. It''s very good for you to understand when you practice."


    With that, di Jiu took out another jade slip and handed it to Bei Huan. "This is what I have learned according to your main road. You should also follow this and shut up quickly. I believe you will succeed soon."


    With di Jiu''s accomplishments and strength, his mind swept, and Beihuan''s Daoyun flow was clear.


    The creation of the world in the square of the throne is not much weaker than that in the vast chaos. Here is also a vast vitality, and even contains the rules of the throne. Because of this, di Jiu, who was going to take Di Jin Xi to create the world in the vast chaos, changed his mind and let Di Jin Xi create the world here.


    North Xiao Cheng sighed, "I also go to practice for a period of time."


    It was a good place for him to recover from this cultivation. He didn''t have the top-level body material, which really made him lose.


    Dijiu said, "you don''t have to care. I feel that guy has come, but he''s hiding deeply. I''ll go to him to settle accounts later. After killing him, you''ll have the material to refine your body. "


    Di Jiu really felt that Du could not come. He didn''t know where Du was, but he felt the atmosphere of Hongmeng daoze, the best. Other people can''t sense it, but he can sense it as long as he is in the same universe with him.


    Don''t be afraid of him, but don''t have to come. If he doesn''t come, it''s just a few more years. After the fight for the throne, he had nowhere to hide. What''s more, if we don''t come here, we can only stop here.


    When beixiaocheng was pleasantly surprised, Dijiu had already raised his hand and waved countless rules array flags. In only half a incense time, Dijiu knew where to go. He directly crossed half the distance of the square of the holy place and came to another place of the square of the holy place.


    See Di nine move, Chi Yao the first time subconsciously opened his eyes, then he closed his eyes again. Di Jiu didn''t leave this place, he just went to other universes to occupy Tao. What Dijiu does in other universes has nothing to do with him.


    The place Di Jiu went to was the eight yuan universe. When the Taoist master of the eight yuan universe saw Di Jiu coming, his heart immediately hung up. He quickly stepped forward, bowed and said, "Tong Huan, the eight yuan universe, has seen Taoist master di. We Xiang Taoist master mentioned Taoist master di many times, and we admire him very much. We hope to join hands with Taoist master di."


    Di Jiu comes to the territory of the eight yuan universe, where Tong Huan is not frightened. But di Jiu occupied several Taoist positions and killed several Taoist Masters without hesitation. Not only that, even chiyao couldn''t help Dijiu. What''s more, Xiang Chenchen did say before that Dijiu was not something they could provoke. He didn''t want to offend Dijiu at all, but Dijiu came to the place where their universe was. If it wasn''t for the Taoist position, he would give it to di Jiu. Where is the dust? Di nine swept one eye, did not see Xiang Chen dust, he estimated Xiang Chen dust injury has not fully recovered, should not dare to come here. To Tong Huan this kind of second Lord, di Jiu will not put in the eye at all. Tong Huan''s strength is far from Xiang Chen''s. He waved his hand, "I''m not here to find you. An old friend of mine is here. I''ll talk to him for a few words..." Di Jiu just said that, a gray figure suddenly turned into a gray awn, which will disappear in the holy place in a moment. Di Jiu stood motionless, but the pen opened the sky. It was almost a blink of an eye, and a huge word "Jie" came out of the void. Bang! The gray figure that rushed out seemed to be blocked by an invisible boundary wall, fell from the void and landed on the edge of the square of the holy place¡° Dijiu, where did I offend you? Would you like to let me go? " The friar in grey on the ground stares at di Jiu, and his tone is very angry. In addition to anger, there is also frustration in the heart. If we say that when we first know Dijiu, he can still chase Dijiu, then every time we see Dijiu in the future, the gap between him and Dijiu will be one more level. No matter how he made progress, Dijiu made greater progress than him. Hearing the word Du Bu, Chi Yao''s mind falls on Du bu. But then he took back his mind. He didn''t know that he was optimistic about this guy. I didn''t expect that this guy was smart enough to choose Nirvana''s own way. As a result, his Nirvana was not as good as rubbish. He was not worth helping. If he can''t cross the river, he will never give up Hongmeng road. Du can''t merge all the Hongmeng Taoism into his own. No matter how powerful Dijiu is, he can''t help him. Di jiuleng snorted, "when my wife Cao Xifei died, I swore that I would kill you to avenge my wife. But you escaped last time. Today I''ll see where you''re going? " With that, di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao has been rolled up for a round, and the Dao mang has locked Du bu. To deal with Du Bu, di Jiu''s only skill is to pass the gap. Don''t hear Cao Xi two words, face anger flash away, immediately in the heart is a sigh. How can he be inferior to others? What can he do if he is angry? I know that Dijiu''s magic power is time, but I can''t break away from the gap. Life between heaven and earth, if Baiju gap, all of a sudden... The breath of death came at that moment, dubu suddenly woke up from the magic power of time, he saw his own living space and his life in the short time of Baiju gap. The chakra of creation furiously rolled up, and almost all Shenyuan and daonian were integrated into it. It''s just that today''s crossing is not even as good as the omen, let alone facing Di Jiu, who is almost perfect. Click! Time is broken, the wheel of fortune is corroded and imprisoned by time, and a faint mist of blood explodes from Du Bu''s eyebrows. He looks at di Jiu and murmurs, "I shouldn''t let go of the ninth rule..." before he dies, he finally understands that not only should he not give up the ninth rule, but also he shouldn''t give the rest to his disciples, thinking that everything is under his control. In fact, the moment he handed it in, he had lost everything£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1236

    Di Jiu, however, casts countless rules array flags. After hiding the space where he and Du Bu are, he opens the world of Du BU for the first time.


    To open the world of the third step friars is absolutely against heaven. Other monk Di Jiu is not afraid. If he is seen by Chi Yao, Chi Yao is likely to find his way in the fluctuation of his rules. No matter what the probability is, he has to be on guard against Chi Yao. Chi Yao is because of carelessness, this was stripped by him, the road is, know the direction of the road.


    Almost all the things in the world are piled up, and all kinds of top-level materials, such as mountains, divine grasses and all kinds of spiritual things are also in pieces. At the first glance, di Jiu saw looking back at the bodhi tree, which was as green as a pine. Although there is no looking back Bodhisattva, it is surrounded by a strong reincarnation Avenue.


    Di Jiu will not cross the world, all things involved in their own world, this will look back on a big branch of the bodhi tree cut off.


    Seeing Dijiu coming back again, beixiaocheng''s excited hands trembled. The things in Dijiu''s hands were wrapped up in prohibition. He vaguely felt that was what he needed.


    Sure enough, di Jiu handed it to Bei Xiaocheng and said, "this is what you need. The rich vitality of heaven and earth and the clear rules of the universe here are most suitable for you to refine your body and restore your accomplishments."


    "Thank you, brother di. My life was given by brother di." North Xiao into a bow, tone sincerely said.


    He and Chi Yao have a deeper hatred than the sea. If Di Jiu were not here, Chi Yao would be the first to kill him. As long as he can recover his strength, even closer, he will help Di Jiu kill Chi Yao.


    Di Jiu patted the North Xiao Cheng, "you go, I want to arrange the transmission array."


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu almost arranged the transmission array in the shortest time, and then came to the world.


    Because Di Jiusan once again established the gate of nature in Wangshan. At this moment, more than 60% of the five elements of the universe are gathered in the world.


    Except for a few monks who left the world to seek opportunities, most of them were waiting for Di Jiusan''s notice. They come here not only to make the five elements universe have a foothold in the vastness, but also to take a step closer.


    A step closer, of course, is the coming debate on the universe.


    Now that Dijiu has brought the news that the rules of the place of the throne are full of vitality, everyone is naturally excited. There is no need for Dijiu to publicize. Many friars of the five elements universe have been sent to the square of the throne of the defense in succession to improve their accomplishments.


    As everyone knows, after the last time the gate of creation was opened, the monks who entered the gate of creation in the five elements universe suffered a heavy loss. This time, compared with the last time, the mentality of many friars in the five elements universe is much better. At least it is clear that the friars of the five elements universe have always been a little weaker than other universes because of the rules of the universe. It is precisely because of this that many friars of the five elements universe did not go alone to create the vast void of the universe after they came to the world.


    "Any news of autumn water?" After Di Jiu announced the event and organized many friars of the five elements universe to start transmitting, Nong Xiuqi came over and asked anxiously. Di Lianchuan doesn''t need her to worry. She is still thinking about autumn water.


    Di Jiu took Nong Xiuqi''s hand and comforted him, "you don''t have to worry. After ye Mo and Ning Cheng also went to the holy place, I''ll look for the autumn water. With my current strength, I should be able to find them. "


    In the distance, a woman looks at di Jiu and Nong Xiuqi holding hands, looking lonely. Next to her was a woman in a green dress.


    They are ye Yimo and Ling Xiaoshuang who came to the world soon.


    "Sister Xiaoshuang, let''s go and say hello to brother di." Ye Yimo said that her cultivation method is extraordinary. Now she is only one step away from entering the realm of creation.


    Ling Xiaoshuang sighed, then shook her head, "no, let''s go to Zaohua holy city. I''m afraid brother Di doesn''t want us to disturb him now. "


    Di Jiu has already seen Ling Xiaoshuang. He takes Nong Xiuqi with him and says happily, "younger martial sister Xiaoshuang, congratulations. The road is more concise. With your current background, I''m afraid you are only one step away from the third step. I suggest you go to the outside of the square of the holy places and take the third step. It''s very good for you to take the third step there... "


    Speaking of this, di Jiu seems to think of something, picked up a jade box, handed it to Ling Xiaoshuang and said, "this is for you. Maybe it will help you step into the third step."


    "Thank you, brother di." Ling Xiaoshuang took the jade box and bowed to Nong Xiuqi.


    After that, she also took out a jade box and handed it to di Jiu, saying, "brother Di, I got this thing before, and now I don''t use it very much. I''ll give it to you."


    Who is di Jiu? Even if Ling Xiaoshuang''s jade box has been banned, he will know what it is at a glance. He sighed in his heart. He gave the Shengyin pearl to Ling Xiaoshuang. Unexpectedly, Ling Xiaoshuang gave the Shengyang pearl to him instead.


    Di Jiu took the jade box, and then sent it to Ling Xiaoshuang. "Younger martial sister Xiaoshuang, this thing is of great use to you. Maybe you can use it when you step into the third step."


    "Di elder brother..." Ling Xiaoshuang see Di nine don''t want her things, anxious want to say what. Di jiupai interrupted Ling Xiaoshuang with a wave of his hand. "Go to practice quickly. I don''t know when the vitality of the holy place will disappear. The earlier you go, the better. That''s not always the case. " Ling Xiaoshuang heard Di Jiu''s words, then looked at di Jiu''s resolute attitude, opened her mouth, and finally said nothing When Ling Xiaoshuang and ye Yimo come to the square of the throne, they are also shocked by the terrible vitality of the universe. It''s very easy to cultivate in this place even if their qualifications are rubbish. At this moment, not only the friars of the five elements universe came, but also many other friars of the universe rushed to the holy place. Although Di Jiu arranged the transmission array, the monks of the five elements universe are not the fastest. The fastest is that many Taoists directly open their own world, and there are countless strong people in their world to practice¡° Our territory is so big... "Ye Yimo saw that there are three places in the five element universe. Although there are so many monks from the five element universe, these three places are not even one tenth full¡° Let''s also find a place to practice... "Ling Xiaoshuang said casually, her mood was a little depressed, and she was even at a loss. Compared with her in Xiuzhen, her character has changed a lot now. Ye Yimo knows that Ling Xiaoshuang''s mood is not suitable for the third step. No matter how strong the vitality of heaven and earth is, no matter how clear the rules of heaven and earth are¡° Xiaoshuang, when things are not going well, sometimes it''s better to forget each other in the Jianghu... "When ye Yimo said this, the familiar figure also appeared in her mind. Whether it was urging her and Muwan to go first by the worm lake, or staying at Luomu temple to stop the siege of countless strong people, it made her remember deeply, as if it had just happened yesterday, But she knew very well that she and he were only parallel lines forever¡° You don''t understand... "Ling Xiaoshuang sighed¡° Sister Xiaoshuang, what did brother Di give you? " Ye Yimo knows that he can''t talk any more, so he quickly changes the topic¡° Is... "Ling Xiaoshuang''s idea subconsciously swept into her ring, and then she was dull. She got the sun pearl, and if she wanted to, she would have stepped into the third step with the help of the sun pearl. So as soon as her mind fell on the bead, she immediately understood what it was. She didn''t expect that she would give the Shengyang pearl to Dijiu. Dijiu gave her Shengyin pearl. No wonder Dijiu doesn''t accept her things. If she doesn''t give Dijiu shengyangzhu, or Dijiu does. Di Jiu gave her a little bit of Shengyin beads, but Ling Xiaoshuang knew very well that as long as Shengyang beads and Shengyin beads were fused together, those broken Tao would soon be restored, and then it would become a top-level treasure of creation¡° I see Ling Xiaoshuang murmured to himself. Dijiu asked her to merge Shengyin bead with Shengyang bead, and then step into the third step. If she does, she will be a strong man at the top of the universe. Because after the integration of Shengyin and Shengyang, it is very likely that the direction of the road belonging to Ling Xiaoshuang will be born. But is that what she needs£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1237

    At this moment, almost all people are practicing madly in the holy place of the universe. In addition to the monks who practice crazily, there are also the monks who rush here crazily.


    This is a great feast to enhance the strength. Except for Di Jiu, a very few monks who have been unable to take advantage of this great promotion, no one is willing to give up this opportunity.


    Di Jiu looks at Chi Yao enviously. Chi Yao''s strength is stronger than him, but Chi Yao can continue to improve. And he''s almost at the top, and it''s hard to go further.


    Nong Xiuqi knows that her time is also very precious. In this kind of place, what she needs most is to enter the closed door cultivation immediately. So looking for diqiushui things, she can only give Dijiu to complete.


    Ye Mo and Ning Cheng didn''t come back, and di Jiu couldn''t leave the holy place to look for autumn water. There are not only his relatives practicing here, but also many monks of the five elements universe practicing here. Once he leaves, no one can control him.


    He and Zixiao two people join hands, barely can let Chi Yao fear one or two. As long as the debate of the throne has not started, Chi Yao does not dare to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Di Jiu has also constructed a hidden defense array. Since he can''t leave here now, he simply continues to strip away chiyao''s Tao.


    Chi Yao''s several separate ways were imprisoned by him. He had a lot of things to do.


    ¡­¡­


    With the rapid passage of time, there seems to be a tacit understanding in the whole holy place. No one quarrels and fights. Everyone closes up as soon as they come. People constantly break through the realm, but the road rules of the square of the throne are more and more clear and surging.


    Di Jiu is also immersed in the stripping of chiyao Avenue at the moment. He vaguely catches the direction of chiyao Avenue, which is like the birth of a baby, or


    The answer seems to be more and more clear, from hazy to vague outline between di Jiu''s ideas.


    He almost completely recovered from his injury. As Daodao was about to move on to a new level, Chi Yao suddenly opened his eyes. Then he gave up this kind of continuous training at the critical moment without hesitation. Instead, he rushed to di Jiu''s position in one step, and then raised his hand to hit him.


    "Old man, you want to plot against my brother, you also take my fist..." almost at the same time, a voice came from the void, followed by a huge fist to Chi Yao.


    Although someone helped Dijiu block the blow, Dijiu''s clear feeling disappeared at this moment. With the breath of death pouring in, how could he be in the mood to continue to feel the way of stripping chiyao?


    The breath of death is just a short time to be blocked, di Jiu is still out of the guard, without hesitation is a blow to Chi Yao.


    Boom! Click!


    In the square of the holy place, countless rules of the universe are broken, Daoyun is broken, and Shenyuan is like the shock wave of the universe explosion.


    Countless friars were affected by this shock wave and had to sacrifice magic weapons to resist. It''s just the vast rules and vitality pouring out of the square of the throne that make up for this fragmentation in a short time.


    Chi Yao''s face is slightly red, but he doesn''t move. In the void, Ningcheng falls beside Di Jiu, and ye Mo also falls after Ningcheng. Ye Mo was a step late and didn''t make a move.


    "Dijiu, why did the bastard plot against you?" Rather city can ignore the distance of Chi Yao, direct inquiry Di nine.


    Di Jiu sighed and said, "if it wasn''t for this bastard''s sudden move, I would have stripped this guy''s direction. This guy should have sensed that I was about to peel off the direction of his Avenue, and then he suddenly started to interrupt my perception. Congratulations on your success. "


    "Ha ha..." a hearty laugh came, Zixiao''s figure had fallen beside the three.


    "Master Zixiao, it''s good that you''re OK." Ye Mo and Ning Cheng are delighted to see Zixiao safe.


    Di Jiu clearly feels that Zixiao is different from what he saw before. Di Jiu guesses that Zixiao may be the sublimation of the road after the perfection of the jade dish.


    Zixiao glanced back at chiyao and said with a smile, "I knew you two wouldn''t let me down. As expected, both of you had nirvana


    Di Jiu said immediately, "since everyone is here, it''s better to join hands to do chiyao now. I don''t like this bastard for a long time."


    Di Jiu is eager to try. The four of them have a good chance of killing each other.


    Moreover, di Jiu also knows that chiyao''s reincarnation of heaven has been destroyed by himself. Now even if he steps into the fourth step, it is also an imperfect fourth step. What''s more, now Chi Yao has not completely stepped into the fourth step.


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, ye Mo and Ning Cheng also have bright eyes. Zixiao has obviously perfected the road. Together, the four of them have a chance to kill chiyao. What''s more, with the level of Di Jiu''s array, we first set up a big array here to kill the enemy. We don''t allow Chi Yao to escape.


    Zixiao shook his head, "now I can''t do him, there are two top strong men here. Neither of those two guys is weaker than us... "


    "Who?" Di Jiu, ye Mo and Ning Cheng asked almost at the same time.


    Zixiao''s eyes fell on the Tao of the eight yuan universe. "The first one is Xiang Chenchen. Not long after he came, di Jiu was in seclusion, so he didn''t pay attention to it. However, I have noticed for a long time that this guy was able to plot against Chi Yao in those years. Now his strength has already recovered, even one step stronger than that in those years. If this guy joins hands with Chi Yao, the four of us can''t do anything about it. "


    Di Jiu said doubtfully, "it shouldn''t be. Xiang Chenchen and Chi Yao are as deep as the sea, and he will never allow Chi Yao to step into the fourth step to control the vastness..." Zixiao sighed and said, "the problem is here. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Chi Yao''s fourth step. If I''m not wrong, it''s the three of you who should be responsible for the problem. Before, Chi Yao suddenly attacked you. Did you control the secret of Chi Yao? " Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I got Chi Yao''s separate way. When I was about to peel off chiyao Avenue, chiyao interrupted me. But it doesn''t matter. Last time Ningcheng and I had separated this guy''s not very perfect Dao rule. He interrupted me this time, and I''ll continue next time. " Ye Mo and Ning Cheng sighed. Once the strip road is interrupted, it will be too difficult to find the previous state next time. Zixiao nodded, "yes, if Chi Yao is willing to share the secret of the fourth step with Xiang Chenchen, or even share the whole vast control, what do you think?" Di Jiu three people silence down, that still need to say? Xiang Chen Chen, who has no bottom line, must be in touch with Chi Yao. Besides, they have a big hatred like Xiang Chen. Di Jiu and ye Mo even plot against Xiang Chen once. Zixiao continued, "besides Xiang Chenchen, there is another guy here. That''s Cino, the first master of the Yaohai universe. "¡° "The universe Di Jiuyi frowned and then said, "I know this place. Before, there was a guy named Huan Chuan Zhi who was killed by me. The strength of that guy seems to be very common." Zixiao explained, "you can''t measure Xinnuo with the rest of Yaohai universe. Xinnuo is very tolerant, even more tolerant than Xiang Chenchen. There are many people who know Xiang Chen''s dust in the vast universe, but there are few people who know Xinnuo''s power. He has come, and is now crazily improving his strength. " Di Jiusan, following the direction of Zixiao''s guidance, had already seen the territory of Yaohai universe. In the middle of that place, there was a white fog. Before, di Jiu didn''t care, but now he noticed that the white fog around the road rhyme flow, the road is very mysterious, with a strong and fierce atmosphere¡° If you kill Huan Chuan Zhi, Xinnuo will find him, but at the moment his first priority is to improve his cultivation. " Zixiao said. Di Jiu and his three men are all silent. If they want to kill Chi Yao as Zixiao said, they really need to weigh one or two. Zixiao continued, "it''s not all the cards of chiyao. There are more powerful people in chiyao''s universe. They are much stronger than those in our five elements universe. Once they come out, even without the help of Xiang Chenchen and Xinnuo, it''s hard for the four of us to kill chiyao now. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1238

    Hearing Zixiao''s words, both Di Jiu and ye Mo and Ningcheng are silent. Now we can''t kill Chi Yao. When the universe argues, can we kill Chi Yao?


    Including Zixiao, we all know that this is a question that has no answer for the time being. No matter whether the universe can kill Chi Yao or not, they have to wait.


    "Dad..." Ye Yimo, who was dressed in a green skirt, had rushed over, and his eyes were very excited. Last time my father went to the world, but she and Ling Xiaoshuang haven''t come to the world, so they haven''t seen each other. She has regretted it for a long time.


    "Yimo..." Ye Mo''s eyes are also red. When Yimo fell in front of his eyes, no one can understand his inner suffering.


    He is as sorry for song Yingzhu as he is for Yimo. Until now, he has not found Luo Su Su and song Yingzhu. Although they have a hunch that they are still alive, the probability is not very high.


    Now Yimo appears in front of him. Besides feeling, he also has gratitude. Thank Di Jiu for saving Yi Mo, otherwise, Yi Mo is still a ghost who has been tortured and even broken up.


    Ningcheng sighs in his heart. He guesses that Princess Ji Luo and Yu Qing are probably with Luo Su Su and Zhen Bingyu. But he and ye Mo have searched all over the universe, but they can''t find any trace of them. Now the fight for the throne is about to begin. Maybe only by killing Chi Yao can he find a way to search the whole vast land.


    See ye Yimo and ye Mo meet, di Jiu is to find Di Qiushui. After the debate, there is a battle of life and death. With Chi Yao''s strength and his help, it''s still different whether he can survive this decisive battle.


    From Qiushui''s birth to now, he hasn''t done his father''s duty for a day. Every time he feels Nong Xiuqi''s concerned eyes, di Jiu feels even worse in his heart.


    After a while, ye Yimo wakes up from that kind of sad feelings. Her eyes fall on Ningcheng, but now Ningcheng lowers her head and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Di Jiu interrupted this sad breath, "I want to go to the five elements universe. I have a daughter who was separated from me when she was born. Before the beginning of the debate, I want to look for it."


    As soon as di Jiu''s words come out, ye Mo, Ningcheng or Zixiao all understand his meaning.


    Zixiao said with a smile, "go ahead. There are three of us here. We are safe. We can''t find Chi Yao''s trouble, so Chi Yao can''t find our trouble. You should also be able to sense the beginning of the cosmic debate in the square of the throne. "


    As long as the monks who leave their names in the square of the holy place, they can feel the great debate before the beginning of the holy place.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the universe of creation, Dijiu returned to the five elements universe with the fastest speed. Even if Dijiu''s thoughts could cross countless boundaries and planes, he could not sweep the whole five elements universe.


    Dijiu knew very well that he didn''t have much time. The rich vitality of heaven and earth in the square of the throne is watering down, which means that the debate may soon begin. So he must find the autumn water in the shortest time, and then take them all to the universe of creation.


    Di Jiu''s thoughts sweep out one after another. He sees many acquaintances. Huo Qianqian, who was in Dading free immortal city, saw Liu Yuxin and Qin Fujian who followed him when he first came to the fairyland, and saw qianfenghua who once taught him how to enter the array. But it''s just a tombstone.


    Dijiu sighs in his heart. Although qianfenghua is not his master, Dijiu regards qianfenghua as his master. He was a selfless strong man, but he was betrayed by daolv. Fortunately, he has helped Qian Fenghua find the place, and he Weiwei should have gone to dust earlier than Qian Fenghua.


    In the fairyland of the four directions, a beautiful woman enters Di Jiu''s mind. Di Jiu''s memory is opened again. It is a woman who has been related to him. At that time, he didn''t even step into the realm of cultivation, but he was taken to the polar night continent by LAN Ru, and then he met Jing Moshuang.


    Today''s Jing Mo Shuang is already the realm of Da Luo Xian. It''s only one step away from entering the realm of Immortal King. The woman standing beside Jing Mo Shuang, di Jiu knows that she is from the earth like him. Di Jiu knows her name is Zeng Beizi.


    Zeng Beizi is the same as Da Luoxian realm, but at the moment, their situation is not very good. Di Jiu''s memory goes back to fairy actress, when he took tree brother to escape


    ¡­¡­


    "You two, give it up and follow me. Otherwise, you should know our young master''s temper... "The one who said this was a strong man in the middle of xianzun''s life. He didn''t start, but his momentum had already covered Zeng Beizi and Jing Moshuang standing in front of him.


    Jing Mo Shuang''s face was a little pale. "Master, you are a strong immortal. Don''t you think it''s too much to fight us two big Luo immortals?"


    Zeng Beizi sighed powerlessly. Even if he knew it was useless, he still said, "Di Jiu, who let Sifang Xianlu reborn and created the star immortal city, is my elder brother. If you do this, if you let brother Di know, don''t say you are the young master..."


    "Ha ha ha..." without waiting for Zeng Beizi to finish speaking, xianzun interrupted Zeng Beizi with a wild smile, "it''s all in the past, now even Di Jiu is standing in front of me..."


    "What about you?" A sudden voice also interrupted the immortal Zun''s words¡° Di... Senior di... "The voice of xianzun stopped suddenly. He was sure it was di Jiu''s voice. Many friars in Sifang Xianlu worship Dijiu to the core. Many crystal balls that Dijiu used to fight and speak are sold everywhere. Although the immortal said that Dijiu could stand in front of him, in fact, it was just a talk. If Dijiu really stood in front of him, he might not even be able to stand¡° Elder brother di... "Zeng Beizi and Jing morshuang are excited to look at the void. Although they don''t see Di Jiu, they are sure that di Jiu''s idea is here¡° Bang A mass of blood burst open, the immortal disappeared in front of Jing Mo Shuang and Zeng Beizi. Di Jiu''s voice came over again. "Here are two rings. You can keep them for cultivation. I have too many things to meet you now. I hope that I will rush into the Immortal Emperor one day earlier and then step into the divine world..." when it comes to the word "divine world", di Jiu''s voice has disappeared. Jing Mo Shuang sighs in her heart. She remembers what she did and what she said when she was in the sky. Now, everything is far away Di Jiu''s mind falls into the realm of Taiji, which is the realm he established to come to court. The biggest sect in Taiji, XingKong daozong, was founded by him. However, he was not a responsible patriarch. After he established the star sword sect, he did not stay in the sect for long and left directly. At that time, XingKong daozong was very prosperous and became the first sect in Taiji. Over the years, the star sword sect should be more prosperous. Di Jiu''s idea goes through the protective array of XingKong daozong. He wants to talk to Ren Jisha, and let Ren Jisha pass on the position of the patriarch of the sect to his disciples. Ren Jisha can enter the gate of creation, and then go to the holy place to testify the third step. What makes Di Jiu confused is that Ren Jisha did not sit in the position of the patriarch, but in the position of an ordinary elder. Not only that, there was a prohibition in Ren Jisha''s body. It seemed that his cultivation didn''t grow much, and he was still in the realm of harmony. Sitting in the position of the patriarch is a man with evil eyes. Di Jiu has never seen this guy, and this guy is even a strong man in the world. In this guy''s hand, there is a gourd. The white light at the mouth of the gourd flickers, as if it would spray out a killing awn at any time. Di Jiu frowned a little. XingKong daozong was founded by him. Although it is the first sect in Taiji, it is because the cultivation level of Taiji is not high. A strong one in the world of Taiji is the top among the top. Will the star sword clan have such a strong one? Then Di Jiu felt the depression of XingKong daozong, the first major sect in Taiji. There were not many disciples walking in the sect. It seemed that everyone was closed. No, the array of zongmen is locked. Not only is there a guard array outside, but also the monks inside can''t go out¡° This time, the door of creation is opened, and our XingKong daozong must pass. Elder Ren, how many elders above Hedao are there who are still outside our XingKong daozong sect? " The man with strange eyes spoke very slowly, as if he wanted to spit out every word clearly. Ren Jisha stood up and said, "the strong man of XingKong daozong has gone through the meteorite these years. I''m afraid there is no more outside of Hedao."¡° Bang The man with strange eyes smashed the table in front of him with a slap, and said in a gloomy tone, "elder Ren is not timid, even I dare to cheat." A ha ha voice took the place of Ren Jisha''s words, "his courage is OK, but your courage is really not small. You dare to sit in the position of the leader of XingKong Dao sect. Which onion are you?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1239

    The man with strange eyes said that before he could tell who he was, a young man in ordinary cloth suddenly appeared in front of him.


    There are prohibitions everywhere around the hall. Not only that, but also the star sword sect. How did this man get in?


    When the man with strange eyes was still surprised, Ren Jisha rushed out with ecstasy, "Lord..."


    "Are you Dijiu?" After hearing Ren Jisha''s words, the man finally understood who the young man was. Di Jiu, the founder of Tiandao sect, is also the one who destroyed Jibei Tianhai. It''s him and others.


    Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to the words of the man with evil eyes. He just looked at Ren Jisha and asked, "what''s the matter with Ren Zongzhu?"


    In the absence of a thorough understanding of the specific reasons, di nine will not start. Even if Ren Jisha was forbidden, he didn''t know whether it was under the evil eyes.


    Ren Jisha finally took a breath and brightened his eyes. "Master, this man''s name is Bei Kai..."


    Without waiting for Ren Jisha to finish speaking, di Jiu blurted out and said, "is it from the seashell family?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Bei Kai laughed wildly, and his momentum suddenly soared. In a short time, he became a real strong man in the realm of creation from the realm of creation, and his cultivation was completely stable in the realm of creation.


    Di Jiu didn''t care. He didn''t even change his eyes. He didn''t see it because he didn''t use his mind to observe this guy. If his mind observes this guy, no matter how strong his hiding means are, he will see through it. At the same time, for him, no matter the other party is Hejie or Zaohua, it''s the same thing.


    Knowing that the other party is the remaining sin of the Bei family, di Jiu naturally understands that this guy is here for revenge.


    "It''s said that when I didn''t come back from outside, Mr. Wan Dudao went to kill Jibei Tianhai, and you are the same traveler. This saint has not wronged you When Bei Kai spoke, his momentum had completely formed a new field around him.


    Ren Jisha opened his mouth and swallowed his words subconsciously. Pei Kai is already very strong. He didn''t expect that such a powerful Pei Kai would hide his strength. It''s just


    "You are worried that I dare not come back, so you hide your accomplishments and wait for me here?" Di nine light asked a sentence, didn''t care about Bei Yi''s powerful cultivation suppression.


    Ren Jisha has come to understand, and it is obvious that Bei Kai is back to revenge.


    Although Jibei Tianhai was not destroyed by Di Jiu, Bei Yi obviously put part of the account on di Jiu. He was worried that di Jiu would not dare to come back. He not only hid his strength, but also slowly smashed the strength of XingKong daozong, so that they could send a message to the patriarch at any time.


    Bei Kai ha ha a smile, "you guessed some correctly, but you don''t have to worry, as long as you take me to look for that ten thousand poison way gentleman, I allow you reincarnation."


    Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Ren Jisha, "you have no use value, go to die."


    Between speaking, he raised his hand and waved out several magic rhymes.


    Click, click! Ren Jisha felt the slight sound of the meridians and the sea, his face turned pale, and he knew he was finished.


    But the next moment he felt wrong, his meridians to know the sea crack, why still safe? Not safe and sound, the shackles in his body seem to disappear without a trace, and his strength is still growing wildly.


    What''s going on? Bei Kai stares at Ren Jisha in surprise. He just wanted to let Ren Jisha''s meridians know the sea, and then fall in pain. He is sure that Dijiu has no chance to stop him. Even if Dijiu tries to stop him, he will stop Dijiu.


    But what''s going on? Di nine move didn''t move, Ren Jisha unexpectedly nothing. Not only did he have nothing, but he seemed to have recovered his strength. The prohibition he left in Ren Jisha''s body was like a joke.


    Bei Kai immediately thought that it was wrong. No one would do anything. Ren Jisha would never recover. His last magic power, Tao Yun, would never suddenly lose its trace.


    Here, only Di Jiu can make a move, that is to say, di Jiu''s strength is totally different from what he guessed. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the gourd in his hand and yelled, "baby, please take your place..."


    A white light directly ignores the space and crosses the distance between Bei Kai and di Jiu. When Bei Kai''s voice is still there, it appears beside Di Jiu''s neck.


    When the white light appeared next to Dijiu''s neck, there was a slight sound in Dijiu''s body protection field.


    Di Jiudong didn''t move. He stretched out two fingers directly. When these two fingers are extended, time seems to be still. In this space boundary, everything is still, except Dijiu''s finger. Even if the white light across the space, but in this static time, the white light has not been able to enter a cent. At the next moment, di Jiu''s fingers had caught the white light in the middle of his fingers.


    Pei Kai''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that besides his master, there was someone else who could pinch his killing God with his fingers.


    Although his gourd was made by imitating master''s gourd, the material is absolutely the best, and it was also made by his father. How can there be such a strong man who can hold his chopping gourd?


    If Di Jiu was so strong, how could he ask the king of ten thousand poisons to kill him¡° This thing is a little familiar... "Di Jiu stretched out his hand and pinched Bei Kai''s neck. Bei Kai''s face turned pale in a flash, and cold sweat penetrated from his forehead. At present, di Jiu is not weaker than his master. He even suspects that di Jiu is a little stronger than his master. After all, his master knows what he learned, and Dijiu and he must have met for the first time¡° Click Beikai heard the sound of bone fracture coming from his neck, and his heart was dead. It''s too strong. Why did he meet this kind of strong man when he came out first? Has the other party stepped into the fourth step? This is absolutely impossible. Master said that no one can surpass in the vastness, that is to say, no one can step into the fourth step in the vastness of the universe¡° I heard that there was a man named landing pressure. He had a magic weapon called chopping gourd. What do you have to do with him? " He pinches Bei Kai''s neck and easily brings him up to his face. Di Jiucai asks faintly¡° Do you know my master? " Bei Kai''s voice was a little frightened. He realized how desperate it was when his life was in the hands of others¡° Hehe, your master doesn''t have a good eye. Last time I took a surname Lu, and I killed him. Today a surname Bei, I still want to kill him... "Di Jiu said sarcastically¡° Di Daoyou, you can''t move me... "Bei Kai said a word and couldn''t go on any more. Use his master to threaten Dijiu? Di Jiugang just made it clear that elder martial brother Lu was also killed by him. How could he threaten him¡° Lord Ren, how many people did this man kill in my star sky sword clan? " Di nine where will pay attention to Bei Yi, directly ask Ren Jisha. Ren Jisha is still in the middle of excitement. Bei Yi, a strong man, is still like a mole ant in di Jiu''s hands. He has no resistance. It can be seen how strong Di Jiu is¡° Five elders of the star sky sword sect and three deacons of the late Hunyuan Dynasty are missing for no reason. They should all fall into this person''s hands. This person stayed in my star sky Dao sect, in addition to waiting for you to come back, I''m afraid there is something else... "When Ren Jisha answered, he still didn''t recover from his excitement. He knew that di Jiu was very powerful, otherwise he could not stop the invasion of the Bei family. He has never thought of, or dare not think that di Jiu is so powerful¡° What else are you doing here? " As soon as di Jiu''s hand was tight, Bei Kai felt his sea of knowledge and soul burning, and his whole body was shaking slightly. Di Jiu doesn''t care a little about patting his palm on Bei Kai''s eyebrows. Even if Bei Kai is in the realm of creation, he is searching for his soul. Just a moment later, di Jiu''s face was changed, and then his hand was opened, and Pei turned into nothingness. But he said eagerly to Ren Jisha, "you immediately rectify the star sky sword sect, hand over the star sky sword sect, and then enter the gate of creation and go to the square of the holy place to create the world. I''m in a hurry. I have to get out of here at once. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1240

    Di Jiu tore the boundary directly. He wanted to go to the lost world at the first time.


    Pei''s message is fragmentary, but di Jiu also learns from some of Pei''s memories about his relationship with Lu Ya. Strictly speaking, he can only be regarded as Lu Ya''s registered disciple, not even his registered disciple. Lu Ya accepted him as a disciple only because of the Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    Pei Kai came from the sea of heaven. He had known for a long time that the diagram of Yin Yang Taiji is a treasure of Taiji. In other words, the Bei family has long wanted to refine the Taiji world. Unfortunately, there has always been a Kong Zai in the Taiji world. Kong Zai can''t be bullied by the Bei family. The Bei family dares to look for Kong Zai''s trouble. I''m afraid that the result is that the Bei family completely disappears in this void.


    After Kong Zai''s accident, the Bei family also had some internal problems because of Bei Guyan. After that, there were no outstanding talents, until the Bei family had two strong third step players.


    Unfortunately, according to the investigation of the Bei family, the Yin Yang Taiji diagram is missing in the Taiji world, and there is no place at all.


    When Bei Kai met Lu Ya, Lu Ya was also looking for the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. Bei Kai told Lu Ya that the Yin Yang Taiji diagram had appeared in the Taiji world. According to the way of Bei''s family, it is even possible to calculate the present position of the Taiji diagram through the Taiji world. Not only that, Pei also handed over a wooden axis to Lu Ya, saying that this wooden axis was originally hung with the diagram of yin and Yang Taiji.


    Because of this wooden shaft, Lu Ya passed on some Taoist methods to Pei by the way, and helped him refine a chopping gourd.


    However, Lu Ya didn''t reach the Taiji realm. In the middle of the journey, he suddenly said that he sensed the orientation of the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, and then separated from Bei Kai directly. Needless to say, Lu Ya is looking for the Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    Bei Kai only knew that Lu Ya should have sensed the Tai Chi map through the wooden axis. He didn''t know where Lu Ya was going to look for the Yin Yang Tai Chi map, but di Jiu knew. His Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram is in the chamber of Commerce formula of the Taoist sect. He has not had time to go to the Taoist sect to get back the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram of the chamber of Commerce formula because of his cultivation or various things.


    Now Lu Ya has sensed the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. Needless to ask, Lu Ya has also gone to the astray. The Yin Yang Taiji diagram is on the chamber of Commerce formula. Di Jiu takes it back easily. If Lu Ya takes it away, he will be in great trouble if he wants to take back the Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    That''s why Di Jiu left immediately. He wanted to go to the lost world and get back the Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    At the beginning, Dijiu entered the lost world from the hell whirlpool. With Dijiu''s current strength, he naturally did not need to enter from the hell whirlpool. However, the position of the lost world is very strange. If Di Jiu had not been there once, he could only go in from hell. The astral world is just like a universe in the vastness, which is totally different from the five elements universe.


    Di Jiu had been there once and had a vague impression that he even broke through the lost world with the help of reincarnation bridge. Even so, it took him nearly a month to tear the boundaries of the lost world apart again.


    When Di Jiu fell into the territory of the lost world for the second time, he was stunned.


    Is this still the lost world? When he came here, there were layers of death everywhere in the world of lost ways, and most of the monks gathered in the city of lost ways. It''s not because the spirit of Shidao city is abundant, but because Shidao city has more vitality in the world of Shidao.


    It is precisely because many strong people absorb and destroy the lost world so much that the whole lost world can not find a strong one in the second and third step except the chamber of Commerce.


    But what''s going on now? It''s not normal that the deviant world is full of vitality and rules, but also full of vitality.


    In di Jiu''s view, the lost world is completely isolated, the rules of heaven and earth are isolated, the vitality of heaven and earth is isolated, and even the reincarnation rhyme is isolated. Such a place can only completely die out in the end.


    Di Jiu''s mind swept out, and his mind soon fell on the lost city.


    To di Jiu''s surprise, he saw the chamber of Commerce formula. As long as the chamber of Commerce formula is still there, that''s good. It''s just that the chamber of Commerce formula is now the realm of fortune. It''s not only the chamber of Commerce formula, but also the third step for those who are strong in lost city.


    Think about it. At the beginning, a group of people trapped in the lost city were all the third step strong men. It''s only because of the lack of the rules of the Taoist realm and the vitality of heaven and earth, that the cultivation is constantly weakening.


    Now the rules of heaven and earth are complete, they just make up for the degraded strength.


    Just breathing time, di Jiu fell outside the lost city.


    "You are di..." as soon as di Jiu appeared here, a monk with perfect creation environment recognized him and exclaimed in surprise. Looking at the flow of Taoist rhymes around this guy, di Jiu estimates that in a period of time, this guy will enter the boundary.


    "Yes, I am Dijiu." Di Jiu nodded, and his mind swept to the void. Obviously, as soon as he got to the gate of the Lost City, FA knew.


    "Di Dao... Di Jiu, how dare you go back to the lost city?" FA stares at di Jiu in shock. He really can''t figure out why Di Jiu still dares to return to the lost city.


    At that time, di Jiu killed the strong man of the number of lilies in the Lost City, and then took away the beginning pen of the chamber of Commerce Jue. Didn''t Di Jiu know that it was a dead end to wait for him when he came back?


    Di Jiu asked in the first sentence, "is there a guy who uses gourd magic weapon here?"


    What he worried about was that Lu Ya had come here and taken away the Yin Yang Taiji diagram and the book of life and death. Di Jiu doesn''t intend to keep these two things for the chamber of Commerce¡° Ha ha, think about yourself The voice of chamber of Commerce Jue spread in time, and more than ten people surrounded Di Jiu. Although more than ten people surrounded Di Jiu, he frowned. It''s reasonable to say that there are thousands of people here, and he has taken the initiative to stand up. If you don''t say that after a call, there are many people who should answer him. At least hundreds of people should answer him. Now there are only a dozen people. What''s the matter? The chamber of Commerce Jue soon understood what was going on. At the beginning, di Jiu was trapped by thousands of people. As a result, with a knife array, he directly killed the friar of the number of lilies. Even now, the lowest cultivation level of the guys in the lost city has been restored, but who can be sure that di Jiu''s strength has not increased? You know, when Di Jiu killed all sides, he just mixed the realm of yuan. Of course, in addition to the fear of Dijiu, there is also the chamber of Commerce, which controls the city of astray just because it has higher strength. As for favors, the chamber of Commerce has only made use of some more resources over the years, but no favors have been given to others¡° Hand in my pen, and then hand over a trace of soul imprint, I will save your life... "Chamber of Commerce Jue no longer care about others, even if he is the only one, crushing Dijiu is very easy. Although he didn''t crush Dijiu at that time, he also made Dijiu dare not come. Now his strength is more than ten times stronger than that of that year? Even if Dijiu is successful in joining the Tao, or even creating the world, so what? What''s more, how could Dijiu create the world so quickly. Although the monks in the lost world have all stepped into the third step, it is because everyone is the third step, and now they are just looking for the lost accomplishments. After the words of chamber of Commerce Jue came out, di Jiu was completely relieved. He just vaguely felt the breath of yin and Yang Taiji on chamber of Commerce Jue. Lu Ya Mingming went to look for the Yin Yang Taiji diagram. I don''t know why he hasn''t come yet¡° Don''t let him escape... "After saying this, the book of life and death has been rolled up and turned into a vast breath of life and death. The breath of life and death is just like the way of heaven that controls this boundary. All life and death are under the way of heaven. Di Jiu laughed, as if he didn''t feel at all. He still stepped forward. He didn''t even offer his magic weapon, so he hit the chamber of Commerce. How is that possible? The chamber of Commerce Jue looks at di Jiu''s fist that ignores his field, and di Jiu''s step that ignores the book of life and death. Under the book of life and death, it is reasonable that di Jiu can only move and not move, but is crushed by his chamber of Commerce Jue. Why can di Jiu move¡° I''ve even suppressed the five elements of the universe. The way of life and death that you use the book of life and death is too far away... "In di Jiu''s voice, the continuous fist peak completely locked the chamber of Commerce formula, and then rolled it down. The rest of the monks who wanted to do it, seeing Di Jiu''s power, subconsciously withdrew their steps£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! So please pay attention to my public wechat in time, and I will send some directions and types of the next book recently. My public wechat is: eslw26 or direct search "geese are old five")

 Chapter 1241

    When the chamber of Commerce Jue realized that he shouldn''t think about it now, he found that he had been suppressed by Di Jiu''s continuous boxing. At this moment, everything in space does not belong to him, including time, space and even the rules of heaven and earth.


    Rolling, this is real rolling. He didn''t want to fall down. After struggling for so many years and experiencing so many dangers, he survived. He can even feel that there will be great changes in the vast universe. This great change is the time for him to show his skills. How can he die?


    Chamber of Commerce Jue crazy burning blood and Shouyuan, and even began to burn vitality. It''s just that the rules of the world around him have not changed at all, and even become more and more heavy.


    "Brother Di, live..." Chamber of Commerce Jue a hand word has not yet said, the first boxing peak has blasted in his field.


    Click! Chamber of Commerce Jue watched his field break, then watched his body break, and felt his soul and sea break


    He tried his best to send the book of life and death into his own world. Even if it''s meteorite, he won''t let Dijiu get anything.


    A mysterious way, then the breath is sensed by him, no, this is the rule to open your own world?


    Soon it was confirmed that the mysterious Tao was the rule to open his world. Di Jiu can not only easily kill him, but also easily open his world. All his crazy efforts are in vain.


    The chamber of Commerce Jue''s eyes calmed down. When the next wave of fists hit his head, he was relieved. Strength gap to a certain extent, even if he is not reconciled to how? At least until today, he has never seen anyone who can easily open the third step, or even the world of the strong in the realm of creation.


    At the same time, di Jiu had already seen his own Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram. In addition to Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram, there are life and death book and star umbrella.


    There are very few other things, except for a few good refining materials, there are few cultivation resources.


    Di Jiu, the material of the chamber of Commerce formula, really despises it. There are so many better things in his universe. Among those who are strong in the creation of the universe, who are not the leading figures in the world, di Jiu has already gained too many good things from these people''s world.


    When the chamber of Commerce Jue was cremated to nothingness by Di jiuyituan, there was silence. More than ten monks who followed the chamber of Commerce had already quietly retreated to the crowd. At this moment, these friars around Dijiu can only pray that Dijiu doesn''t care about them, or disdain to care about them.


    As for those monks who didn''t come forward, they were all secretly glad that they knew that di Jiu was very strong and didn''t go up against him. Otherwise, how many of them are alive now? Compared with those years, di Jiu is more powerful now.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the continuously retreating body of FA, "you come here for a while."


    The subconscious retreat of the feeling of enamel by Di Jiu''s attention, and then hear Di Jiu words, subconsciously hit a spirit.


    "Master Di, I have nothing to do with chamber of Commerce formula..." Fa wanted to calm down, but he always felt his voice trembled.


    Di Jiu nodded, "I want to ask you a few questions..."


    Di Jiu didn''t finish his sentence, so he suddenly looked up at the void in the distance.


    The next moment, void stepped on one foot, followed by a middle-aged Taoist with a dark brown gourd around his waist, and fell in front of the crowd.


    "Why is it so busy here?" The middle-aged Taoist turned his eyes around and said with a smile.


    Then he stood directly at the place where the chamber of Commerce had just fallen, and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was smelling something. He smelled it several times.


    "Who was killed just now?" When the middle-aged Taoist asked this, the smile and casual in his eyes had disappeared.


    All the people saw the middle-aged Taoist''s eyes, all subconsciously trembled, this is a kind of road crush. It''s reasonable to say that the strong in the five elements universe and the monks in the world of immortality have some impressions after all. You should know that none of the monks who can stay in the world of immortality has a simple origin, but no one here can know who this middle-aged Taoist is.


    But also, don''t you know that Dijiu, and others are tough and in a mess.


    "It''s you?" Because FA was standing in an open place to answer Di Jiu''s words.


    "No, it''s not me..." Fa waved his hand eagerly. He could feel that the middle-aged Taoist''s breath was much stronger than that of Di Jiu. In the face of such a strong man, how dare he admit it?


    "No, who are you?" The middle-aged Taoists are full of Taoist rhymes and are surrounded by killing ideas.


    Where does FA dare to say it''s Di Jiu? Not only does FA dare to say it, but no one here dare to say it.


    Di nine ha ha laughed a, "is I kill, do you have any opinion?"


    The middle-aged Taoist noticed that Dijiu was practicing the regular road. He was standing here. Even an ordinary monk''s momentum was stronger than him.


    Before this middle-aged Taoist did not care about Dijiu, now his eyes fell on Dijiu, and he felt different. Dijiu looks very weak. In fact, Dijiu stands here and is most integrated with the rules of the surrounding heaven and earth. It''s as if Dijiu is integrated into the universe. There''s no surprise.


    Only the highest Avenue can achieve this amazing integration of heaven and earth¡° What''s your name? " The middle-aged Taoist looked at di Jiu and then asked¡° Are you Lu Ya Di Jiu is more interested in Lu Ya. He wants to know if Lu Ya is the one in Chinese mythology. It was as if he wanted to know whether Zixiao was Hongjun or not. It''s just that he''s not easy to ask. It''s about other people''s secrets. Land pressure is different. The two are unrelated and may even have conflicts. After all, di Jiu killed Lu Ya''s two disciples, whether they were registered or not¡° Yes, I''m Lu Ya. Now it''s your turn to sign up. " Lu Ya''s words are very gentle. Only Di Jiu knows that when Lu Ya talks, the field completely covers this space. Di Jiu doesn''t care. What he practices is the road of rules. Before Lu Ya came here, the rules of this boundary are his. No matter how strong the pressure is, I can''t feel that the rules here are under the control of Di Jiu. Lu Ya extends the field of Daoyun, and he controls the rules of heaven and earth¡° My name is Dijiu Dijiu did not hide his name¡° Di Jiu, does the person you killed have a magic weapon called Yin Yang Taiji diagram? " Lu Ya didn''t even call Daoyou. He called Dijiu directly. I don''t know whether he has been so straight or not. Di Jiu didn''t want to hide it at all. "It''s true that there is a Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram on the chamber of Commerce Jue, but this Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram is not his, but mine. I lent this picture to him in those years, and today I came to ask for it. He may not be willing to give it to me. As a result, we had a conflict. As a result, you can see Di Jiu thought that after he signed up, Lu Ya would immediately find an excuse to fight with him. Unexpectedly, Lu Ya didn''t mention the two disciples at all. He didn''t seem to know that the disciples were killed by himself. Beikai was killed by him, Lu Ya may not know so soon, but he and CI killed the Lu family, di Jiu does not believe Lu Ya will not know. Unless Lu family has no disciples of Lu Ya at all¡° Hehe... "Lu Yan rubbed his hands," Dijiu, can you give me your Yin Yang Taiji diagram? I''ll give you some benefits, too. " Di Jiu looks at Lu Ya with some doubts. Isn''t there something wrong with this guy? Let him give out the Yin Yang Taiji diagram¡° How''s it going? " Lu pressure see Di nine don''t speak, eyes are some light. Di Jiu''s eyes fell on Lu Ya''s waist. "Lao Lu, can you show me your gourd?"¡° Do you want to see my gourd The light in Lu Ya''s eyes suddenly became a little cold. Di Jiu laughs, "yes, I want your gourd." Even Di Jiu didn''t bother to read. Almost after Dijiu finished the word Hulu, the Hulu appeared in Lu Ya''s hand. At the same time, he heard Lu Ya''s words, "baby, please turn around."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1242

    A breath of death swept over. Di Jiuming knew the breath of death, but he couldn''t feel where the magic weapon was.


    Unable to perceive where the opponent''s magic weapon attacks and how to fight?


    The breath of death is too strong. Dijiu''s body is full of Daoyun. His body is stronger than the holy body. Now the Daoyun is running, and Dijiu''s body to bone is surrounded by endless Daoyun.


    "Poof!" A blood light explodes from di Jiu''s neck, and di Jiu clearly feels a knife that can hardly be seen. He wants to cut his neck quickly.


    Di Jiu has no sorrow and no joy. Since his debut, he met this magic weapon which has no ability to resist for the first time. To know that the surrounding space is his world rules, even if it is like this, also by the other side''s magic weapon ripped his neck skin. This is simply a magic weapon that can attack itself without fluctuation of time and space.


    Fortunately, his road rules filled this space, otherwise, the knife would split his neck.


    Di Jiu is sure that after Lu Ya tears his neck, he will never be allowed to heal again.


    "Ka..." let the sound of Di Jiu''s knife into the bone ring. Di Jiu knew that it was the other party''s blade that tore his skin and began to cut his neck bone.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ya didn''t feel a little happy because his immortal chopping knife tore Di Jiu''s neck. As soon as his immortal chopping knife went out, he felt it was wrong. The rules of heaven and earth around him seem to be contrary to his magic power of chopping gourd, which makes his throwing knife not only have traces to follow, but also slow several times.


    The reason why he didn''t pay any attention to di Jiu was not that he was arrogant, but that he had never failed to kill the immortal.


    Now Lu Ya has a feeling that his baby can''t kill Di Jiu this time. Sure enough, just thinking of this, Lu Ya feels that the endless law of the road has locked the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    The chopping immortal flying knife didn''t even cut one tenth of Di Jiu''s neck bone, so it was directly stuck on the bone. The colorless blade, which could not be swept by the thin mind, swayed wildly, but Dijiu seemed to have all kinds of binding rules, which piled up on the colorless blade crazily. When the throwing knife is bound and unable to move forward, countless rules are condensed into rules.


    Under the new road rules, the throwing knife is completely bound.


    "Baby, come back..." Lu Ya was so surprised that he felt that his baby was struggling hard, which not only couldn''t kill Di Jiu, but also took his baby away.


    Soon Lu Ya understood how strong Dijiu''s road was. He also understood what road Dijiu practiced. It was a vast and regular road.


    Before he came, he thought that he controlled this boundary space. In fact, it was just a representation. The real controller is Dijiu. This space has long been surrounded by Dijiu''s rules. In his own rule space, Dijiu naturally looks very ordinary.


    Di Jiu''s hands turned into flowers in full bloom, and all the rhymes and methods of Tao were blasted out by him. Not only that, but also his mind constantly drew out the endless rules of prohibition.


    This kind of Throwing Knife, if he let it go, is a bad thing.


    "Stop..." Lu Ya didn''t take back his throwing knife for the first time. When he felt the impatience of Throwing Knife, he was terrified. If he went on like this, his throwing knife would be taken away by Di Jiu.


    There is such a terrible guy in the world. If he had known that di Jiu was so terrible, he would not have done it even if he wanted to sacrifice the immortal chopper.


    Lu Ya doesn''t care about anything else any more and rushes madly at di Jiu. At the same time, di Jiu had already bound the throwing knife and sent it into his own universe.


    In his universe, even if the chiyao comes, it can''t be taken away. What''s more, the throwing knife is now completely bound by his laws.


    Di Jiu is not a good talker. After taking away Lu Ya''s chopping immortal flying sword, Tian Suo''s sword turns into a sword curtain and splits out.


    Lu Ya is facing Di Jiu''s sword curtain. In this situation, he can only hastily sacrifice the gourd in his hand.


    Gray brown gourd into a gray sea, a dead and withered breath swept over, it is the breath of countless death piled up. This kind of stillness even Di Jiu''s sword curtain was blocked. The sword curtain split on the gray sea and rolled up the death rhyme all over the sky.


    When Di Jiu wanted to lock the gourd and roll it away, Lu Ya had already stepped back.


    Lu Ya retreats. The gourd follows Lu Ya out of Di Jiu''s circle and falls into Lu Ya''s hands again.


    Di nine secret way a pity, but also did not chase up.


    Such as Lu Ya, even if he can win, it''s hard to kill him.


    Lu Ya didn''t start. He already knew that di Jiu''s strength was better than him, and it was not one or two points to beat him. Among the people he knew, it seemed that there was no one stronger than di Jiu.


    "Didaoyou, I was wrong before. Please give me my baby back." Lu Ya hangs the gourd on his waist and embraces Di Jiuyi with a sincere tone.


    Di Jiu helplessly looks at Lu Ya. Is this guy short of a tendon? From the beginning to now, he felt that Lu was talking on his own, completely ignoring his opponent''s ideas. Seeing that di Jiu didn''t pay attention to himself, Lu Ya said again, "I didn''t intend to kill you. Although there are many people killed by my chopping immortal flying knife, they are all provoking to me. I''m going to hurt you badly... And then let you go. " After Lu Ya''s words were stopped, di Jiu said with a sneer, "after I was seriously injured, open my world and have a look. Naturally, you will take all the things inside. If I don''t want to open my world, you''ll threaten me with my life, right Lu Yanyi: that''s what he really meant. If Dijiu doesn''t want to hand over what he wants, don''t blame him for being impolite. Di Jiu is sure that Lu Ya''s original intention is to have a picture of yin and Yang. However, once Lu Ya sees the world book, life and death book, Jianmu, chaos gate and other good things in his world, it is estimated that this guy will be swept away¡° Di Daoyou, I have to take back the flying knife. It''s useless if you want it. The knife is left with you and makes my baby homeless. Please do me a favor... "Lu Ya once again hugged his fist, and his words of persuasion were pale. Di Jiu ha ha, Tian Suo Dao rolls up again, "Lu Ya, if I hadn''t had a few more times just now, I''m afraid my head has been carried by you..." while speaking, di Jiu''s Tian Suo Dao splits to Lu Ya again. His neck is still covered with blood. How can he return the throwing knife to Lu Ya? He was sure that the spirit of the weapon on the flying dagger was very great. Chopping immortal flying dagger instead of chopping immortal gourd showed that flying dagger was more important than gourd. Once this thing is handed over to Lu Ya, if Lu Ya helps Chi Yao in the future universe debate, he will have more than 60% chance of being killed. There is chiyao''s suppression of his Daoyun, and Lu Ya doesn''t kill him as much as he wants. See Di nine not only didn''t give the throwing knife to himself, but also directly to him, Lu pressure of know today don''t come back to throwing knife. He can''t beat Di Jiu. If he wants Di Jiu to give him the Throwing Knife, he can only find a companion. Tiansuo Dao rolls up a large sword curtain, and Daoyun forms its essence. Under the regular space constructed by Dijiu daoze, time and space are completely under the control of Dijiu. Lu Ya''s face was a little pale. He took out a talisman and inspired it without hesitation. But Lu pressure in a hurry, unexpectedly did not think of this side of the space is full of Dijiu road rules. Although his talisman was inspired, it was several times slower than usual¡° Poof A blood light exploded behind Lu Ya. When Lu Ya''s back was almost split in half, the talisman finally rolled up a white light and took him away£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1243

    Di Jiu didn''t go after Lu Ya. If he had to, he might catch up. However, di Jiu really does not want to waste this time. The pursuit of Lu Ya can not be successful without a few years. The universe is about to start. He doesn''t have much time to waste.


    "Brother di..." Lu Ya came here with a lot of things. As soon as Lu Ya left, FA came forward with a little flattery.


    Di Jiu asked, "how can there be perfect rules of heaven and earth, and even endless vitality of heaven and earth?"


    FA didn''t dare to hide a word, "brother Di, after you left, the rules of heaven and earth here gradually improved, and then the vitality began to recover..."


    Di Jiu immediately realized that he left this isolated realm with the help of the reincarnation bridge, but in the end he connected this realm with the five elements universe by mistake, and then gradually improved the rules of heaven and earth.


    "It''s just that although the rules here are gradually improving, there is still not much aura. It was not until hundreds of years ago that a great spirit vein fell from the void... "


    When Di Jiu heard this, he frowned a little. A great spirit fell into this realm. It''s almost impossible to make the vitality of heaven and earth become so strong.


    "The best spirit pulse is different from what we usually see, but it is pure black. When it just came down, the perfect rules of heaven and earth and the vitality of heaven and earth beyond the five elements universe made everyone crazy to recover. In a short time, most monks went back to the third step again..."


    Hearing this, di Jiu already understood something. He suspected that the black spirit pulse falling down here was similar to the half black spirit pulse he got in Zaohua nest. It should not be the divine pulse, but the cosmic pulse, and it is also the top cosmic pulse.


    The universe debate is about to begin, so all kinds of Tao veins hidden in the vastness are beginning to appear.


    FA seemed to think of the scene at that time, and her eyes were bright. "At that time, all people knew that the black spirit pulse was not simple. At that time, countless people rushed to snatch it..."


    Di Jiuyin sighed, "the lost world has not been completed like this. There is a cosmic vein from the void. What we want is not to let this cosmic vein integrate into the lost world. All people benefit, but to scramble crazily."


    "I don''t know how many magic weapons were blasted together. As a result, the black spirit pulse was blasted to pieces, and then turned into endless vitality and scattered into the whole lost world..."


    Di Jiu nodded, "that''s good. Everyone can cultivate with the help of this vitality."


    But FA sighed, "after the black spirit pulse is broken and integrated into the lost world, although the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong, there is no longer the atmosphere of heaven and earth rules beyond one side of the universe before. At most, it just allows us to feel the direction of the road."


    At the moment, one of the monks standing next to FA also said, "brother Di, it should not be the best spirit pulse, but the cosmic Tao pulse. I''ve heard of the universal Tao pulse. When the universal Tao pulse appears, the universe will be reordered in the vastness. "


    Some of these old things really understood that di Jiu''s eyes fell on the monk who was talking, "what''s your name?"


    Hearing Di Jiu''s inquiry, the friar of the whole world hugged his fist again, even stepped forward and said, "my name is danyou. I''ve met brother di."


    Di Jiu agreed and said, "what brother Dan said just now is right. It''s not the best spirit pulse, but another top yuan Qi pulse in the universe, which is called the universe Tao pulse. Moreover, this black cosmic vein is especially precious, which is definitely more than the general one. Today, I''m here because I have an important thing to tell you... "


    When Di Jiu says something important, many strong people pay attention to it. In fact, even if Dijiu doesn''t say anything important, they hope to take them away when Dijiu leaves this time.


    Here are thousands of the third step strongmen. Dijiu wants to take these people to the square of the universe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when you inadvertently entered the realm of the lost ways, you should have heard of the existence of the fourth step?"


    Hearing Di Jiu talking about the fourth step, the crowd began to talk. The fourth step is that they naturally know that no one can step into it.


    Di Jiu motioned for everyone to be quiet and began to talk about the holy place of the universe and the coming battle for the holy place. In particular, there are rich vitality beyond the top-level rules of the universe all over the place of the throne.


    These strong people have been trapped in the lost world for many years. Every piece of news brought by Di Jiu shocked them. So after Di Jiu finished, there was no one to ask for a moment, and the whole city of lost ways was very quiet. The vastness is about to be reorganized, and the strong in the universe will have their own place, but they are trapped in the lost world.


    Di Jiu broke the silence. "After the argument, the great powers of the universe must do their best for the throne. Although the five elements of our universe is deep, it''s a pity that we have been plotted. Now there are few strong people in the five elements universe. If you are willing to contribute to the five elements universe, please stand up. "


    "Naturally, we are willing to contribute to the five elements universe." Different voices sounded, but Dijiu found that almost all the strong were willing to fight for the five elements universe.


    To reach the third step of cultivation is still the oldest group of the third step, which is equivalent to the strong men of the five elements universe. They are not idiots who live to this day. If there is no holy place in the five elements universe, it will be a disaster for them. The struggle for the throne is actually the struggle for orthodoxy. Even if the chiyao mentioned by Di Jiu did not step into the fourth step, or could not control the vast universe to become the master, the five elements universe must have its own holy place. Once there is no holy place in the five element universe, it means that the orthodoxy of the five element universe is abandoned. As long as the friars born in the five elements universe are cultivated under the rules of the five elements universe, they will be abandoned because of the five elements universe, and their own strength will fall again. If the orthodoxy is stripped off, the rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe will gradually degenerate and weaken. In the future, they may even be reduced to a situation inferior to that of the lost world. At this time, there are strong men like Di Jiu to lead them. No one can stay out of the business, and they are not willing to stay out of the business. Because once they participate in the universe debate and help the five elements universe get the throne, they will also get great benefits¡° Brother Di, there are too many people here. I''m afraid it''s hard to leave the lost world. " FA knows very well how di Jiu came in, which tears the boundary of the lost world. How did Di Jiu get out? He didn''t know, but when Lu Ya went out just now, he saw it with the help of a top rune. I''m afraid that the value of every talisman that can tear apart the lost world is incalculable. There are thousands of people here. How can we leave¡° You don''t have to worry. I have a way With that, di Jiu began to wave the array flag. At the same time, his mind was also outlining the array flag of law. At the beginning, he used the reincarnation bridge to build a channel to leave the lost world. Today, he can also use the reincarnation rhyme to build a channel to leave the lost world. There is no reincarnation bridge. It has been on him for so many years. With the strength and avenue of his third step now, there is no problem to build a reincarnation channel to let people here leave the lost world. Di Jiu did not construct the channel of reincarnation, he directly constructed a channel from the lost world to the five elements universe. At the beginning, he left the lost territory, arranged the reincarnation channel with the help of reincarnation bridge, and then arranged a burst array. Now, with the help of his own array method, he has opened up the lost world and the five elements universe, instead of entering the channel of reincarnation first. Looking at a curved long bridge constructed by Daoyun extending to the depth of the void, everyone was shocked. Before, they knew that di Jiu was very strong. If he wasn''t strong, he couldn''t easily crush him. Now Di Jiu has set up a long boundary bridge, which connects the lost world and the five elements universe. Only in this way can people know what level di Jiuqiang has reached. No one among them, whether or not they have reached the perfection of the realm of creation, can lay out such a long bridge of realm¡° Let''s go to the gate of creation directly after we get to the five elements universe. The gate of creation has a teleportation array to the world, and the world has a teleportation array to the square of the throne. Let''s go to the square of the throne and wait for me. Before the universe argues, I will return to the square of the throne. " Di Jiu pointed to the curved boundary long bridge and said£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1244

    After leaving the lost world, di Jiu chose an empty place in the void and put a drop of his blood essence on the big array that had already been arranged.


    This is the big array he arranged to find his own blood. With his strength, if he wants to find his own blood in the whole five elements universe, he must pay a price. This is because he is the first one in the vastness. Otherwise, he can''t do it.


    The blood dripping in the middle of the array explodes with the circulation of Di Jiu''s Taoist rhyme, and then turns into infinite Taoist rhyme, which spreads in the array.


    The spirit in the void was swept over, and a whirlpool was formed over the blood seeking array in an instant. Just half a pillar of incense, di Jiu''s face turned pale. Not only that, he arranged the best spirit pulse also quickly exhausted.


    Di Jiu is also the first time to use this kind of array to find his relatives. He doesn''t know that the consumption is so big that he can''t even use the best spirit pulse.


    Fortunately, there are dozens of cosmic veins in him, one of which was captured by Di Jiu. The vitality of the universe is beyond this side of the universe, and the violent whirlpool of the vitality is surging. Di Jiu''s heart is shocked. This is not only the turbulent whirlpool of vitality, but also his own Taoist rhyme and Shenyuan are frantically integrated into the turbulent whirlpool and consumed at the fastest speed.


    An extreme sense of emptiness came, and di Jiu suspected that if he continued, his whole body would be emptied.


    Just when Di Jiu wanted to stop this consumption, his drop of blood seemed to begin to gather.


    Di nine in the heart is very happy, this is to condense the position? Without waiting for Dijiu to think about it again, a big road breath swept over, and it seemed that Dijiu would be swept away from this space completely.


    Di nine in the heart startled unceasingly, he hastens to stop the avenue Zhou Tian, at the same time wants to stop to seek the blood big formation to continue to operate.


    But soon Di Jiu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Even if he stopped Daozhou, the blood seeking array was still in crazy operation, and his own Daoyun continued to consume with the blood seeking array.


    That feeling, it''s like breaking the void.


    When Dijiu finds that he can''t stop it at all, the sweeping force of terror rolls Dijiu up and sends him into the deep of the split black hole in the boundless vastness.


    ¡­¡­


    Around the square of the throne, the vitality of heaven and earth is rolling like a tide.


    But at the moment, there is no one to continue to practice. The rules are really clear, but there is a kind of killing spirit in the clarity. I''m afraid that no matter how strong the road is, it will be affected by cultivating in this kind of killing spirit.


    The white fog in the middle of the square of the holy place gradually weakened, and the sound of thunder penetrated out, which seemed to come from several universes.


    "What''s going on?" Di Jinxi, who has stepped into the third step, looks at the center of the square of the holy place with the sound of thunder.


    Ningcheng said in a deep voice, "I''m worried that the universe debate is about to start. Ye Mo, I''d like to send a message to di Jiu and ask him to come back first."


    The universe argues that once it starts, it means killing and bleeding. No one will give up the fight under such circumstances. I''m afraid this kind of killing and bloodshed is even more terrible than the original fight for the gate of nature.


    Ye Mo nodded, "tell Di Jiu to come back. Chiyao over there doesn''t know why. It seems that he hasn''t stepped into the fourth step. I didn''t expect that the universe debate would start so early. According to our previous judgment, it will be ten thousand years at least. "


    Zixiao shook his head, "not necessarily, I vaguely feel that it is not necessarily the beginning of the universe debate, but because of what has affected the struggle for the holy place, so that the holy place has this kind of change. But in any case, it''s not wrong to call Di Jiu back. "


    The roar in the middle of the square of the throne became more and more dull and violent. At this time, not to mention entering the center of the square of the holy place, even if the mind falls in that place, it will soon be swept away by the roaring sound, and will be restless.


    There are many cosmic Taoists who have opened up their own universe and let those who are strong constantly fall around the square of the holy place.


    "We have the least people on this side..." the fate of Tao Jun Mo, who came here not long ago, frowned slightly.


    In the five elements universe, there are not only the least people, but also the strongest. This is also when Di Jiu opened the chaotic boundary of the five elements universe. There came a group of strong people in the third step in the chaotic boundary. Otherwise, there would be fewer strong people.


    Even Zixiao''s eyes sighed that the strength of the five elements universe was really too weak. If it were not for the four of them, the five elements universe would not be qualified to stand here. Other universes may not have their strong ones, but in the third step, the quantity and quality of the strong ones are better than those of the five elements universe.


    "There are too many strong men in that bastard world..." Ning Cheng''s tone is very uncomfortable, but also with some helplessness.


    Zixiao and Yemo also saw that chiyao also opened his own world. In the world of chiyao, at least those who are strong in the third step are coming out, and there are thousands of them. With the rest of the monks attached to Chi Yao, Chi Yao''s strength is too strong.


    Let''s not say whether some of them can trap Chi Yao. Even if they can, the strong in the five elements universe is not enough for Chi Yao to kill. Once this happens, what qualifications are there to seize the throne¡° Not only red Yao... "Ye Mo also sighed. Everyone knows what ye Mo means. At this time, there are not only too many strong people gathered around Chi Yao, but also the rest of the universe Tao is full of strong people. The rest of the universe is missing, I''m afraid it''s just the top Taoist masters like them¡° Boom The top of Chi Yao''s head is also suddenly burst out a burst of roaring sound, at the moment the friars around Chi Yao quickly get out of the way¡° This person is going to step into the fourth step... "Ye Mo and Ning Cheng''s face are greatly changed. Chi Yao wants to step into the fourth step, but they can''t move anything. Sure enough, the roar continued. Although the thunder did not fall, everyone could feel the sharp fluctuation of the rules of heaven and earth around chiyao, and the breath of chiyao was also rising sharply¡° Let''s interrupt this guy. " Ningcheng''s eyes flashed murder. Zixiao shook his head. "It''s useless. I''m afraid it''s just to help him now." Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chi Yao, and Chi Yao''s momentum is soaring¡° Ha ha ha... "Chi Yao, who was among them, suddenly laughed wildly, and then went out with one blow. The violent fluctuation of rules on his head exploded under Chi Yao''s fist, and the breath of rules beyond the vast world poured down. Chi Yao''s accomplishments climbed again, and then quickly stabilized. Chiyao''s whole body is flowing, and the rules of Zhoutian are just like the essence. Not to mention Chi Yao''s current strength, that is, the flow of Tao Yun, people''s ideas fall on it, which is also the instability of Yuan Shen. This is no longer strong for the monks in the square of the throne, but their existence. Chi Yao''s arrogant eyes swept past the Taoist temples around the holy place, even without saying a word. That kind of supreme crushing also made many Taoist Masters breathless¡° Congratulations to the equatorial Lord for stepping into the fourth step and becoming the first man in the vastness. I treasure that the universe is only the destiny of the Lord. " Ju Fen is the first one to rush over and bow to congratulate. Behind him are all the strong men who explode the whole universe. Jufen had been beaten by Di Jiu and took refuge with chiyao. Before, he was ridiculed in his heart, but now no one dares to ridicule Jufen. After Ju Fen, several Taoist masters came¡° Yinheng universe Qi Sen congratulates the equatorial Lord on stepping into the fourth step and becoming the first person in the vast world. I lead all monks in the universe to obey the orders of the Taoist Lord. "¡° Yangyouyi congratulates the equator master on stepping into the fourth step and becoming the first person in the vastness. All the monks in Yanji universe obey the orders of the Taoist master. " Even if they form an alliance with di Jiu, the earth shaking momentum of Chi Yao scares ang Youyi. Now Di Jiu is away, he has no hesitation to take refuge in Chi Yao¡° My Kaihe universe... (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1245

    No matter Zixiao or Ningcheng or Yemo, seeing that chiyao has stepped into the fourth step, many cosmic Taoists are willing to go along with him, and their hearts are sinking.


    There are fewer people in the five elements universe. In addition, the restoration of the rules of heaven and earth in the five elements universe is not long, and the combat effectiveness will not be stronger than other universes, or even weaker as a whole. Under such a deficit, once the struggle starts, the situation after entering the gate of fortune will probably happen again.


    After they have stopped chiyao, who will stop so many other powerful people in the universe?


    "Do you have any news from Dijiu?" Zixiao can''t help looking at Ningcheng and asking.


    Ningcheng shakes his head. He and ye Mo have a look at each other. They have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    It is reasonable to say that when this happens in the holy place, Dijiu will take the initiative to come back, because Dijiu will surely know that this happens when he has left his name in the holy place. But now, not only did Di Jiu not come back, there was no response to the message sent to him.


    "Three Taoist masters, Xiji universe decides to advance and retreat together with the five elements universe." A middle-aged man with slightly disordered hair came over and interrupted the three people''s worries. In addition to hundreds of strong men in the third step, he also brought tens of thousands of Hunyuan and Hedao strong men.


    "Thank you, Daoyou Jinyu." Zixiao quickly thanks. He knows that Jinyu and Dijiu have formed an alliance. Now people not only come here, but also bring so many strong people.


    "And I Tanyuan universe, even if di Daoyou is not here, I Tanyuan universe also vows to advance and retreat with the five elements universe..." the stout, bearded Tanyuan universe master haozuo also comes with thousands of third step strongmen.


    Even if Dijiu killed qianshaolie, he would cooperate with the five elements universe. Following a strong man in the fourth step, his soul may be enslaved in the end. He would rather die.


    What is the purpose of practicing Taoism for so many years? It''s not about making dogs for other people.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m not too late..." a silver haired man in the distance has stepped down from the void and landed on the Tao of the five elements universe, and it is Yuan Feng who follows him. Many strong people who are still in the Daoist position of Daken universe see Daken Daojun coming, and they all rush to embrace their fists. Dakin cultivates the Tao of the end of heaven, but he is the first master of the universe.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Mo laughs. He spared Daken Daojun under the request of Nianxing. I didn''t expect to win the support of the universe.


    Ye Mo is very clear that Daken''s support for him is not because he didn''t kill each other, but because Chi Yao wants to control the vastness and crush all the strong at his feet. He is the only one who follows. How can a strong man like Daken live under the breath of others?


    Although the strength of the five elements universe is slightly inferior to that of chiyao, Zixiao''s people have stabilized. At least it is no longer defenceless. There are still some cosmic Taoists who take people to chiyao. Similarly, there are also cosmic Taoists who bring people to the five element universe.


    Originally, it was a scene of many cosmic confrontations. In a short time, it became a clear-cut scene, which was dominated by chiyao and the five element universe.


    "Our strength is still slightly weaker. If brother Di comes back, we should have a chance to win." After standing slightly, Zhao compared the strength of both sides and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s really busy here. I''ve seen the Taoist position of the five elements universe..." with a laugh, a monk who didn''t look very tall but with thousands of people stepped down from the void.


    Although there are more and more strong people coming here recently, there are thousands of them at a time. And these thousands of people are the third step strong


    "Are the three Taoist masters Zixiao, Yemo and Ningcheng?" As soon as the friar in front of him landed on the Taoist position of the five elements universe, he eagerly asked Zixiao three.


    Zixiao surprise said, "exactly, you are?"


    Zixiao faintly felt that he knew some people, but he couldn''t remember them for a moment.


    "Ha ha, my name is fa. I come from the five elements universe. Not long ago, brother Di rescued us... Eh, hasn''t brother Di come back yet?" FA said with a smile.


    Many people in the square of the holy place realized that these thousands of people are the helpers of the five elements universe. When the five elements universe comes to the third step at a time, the contrast of power immediately changes significantly.


    No matter how strong Chi Yao is, compared with the strong one in the third step, the five element universe has gained the upper hand.


    Some still hesitant cosmic Taoists saw that the five elements universe increased by thousands at a time, and they immediately chose the five elements universe without hesitation.


    Maybe Chi Yao is more powerful. Even if they stand on Chi Yao''s side, they may be enslaved in the future.


    In this case, why not join hands with many powerful people in the five elements universe to compete with the fourth step of Chi Yao? No matter how strong the fourth step is, when the number of opponents reaches a certain level, it may not be able to cover the sky with one hand.


    Chi Yao''s face is calm. He doesn''t care about it at all. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the sermon and the throne, he would be killing now.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu wants to open his eyes, but he can''t open them. His eyelids are like hundreds of millions of Jun, out of his control. Now his first feeling was pain all over his body, and his bones seemed to fall apart completely.


    Since his body broke through the holy body and entered a new level, he has never felt this way. Di Jiu is very clear that his big blood seeking array and the universe Tao pulse have had a terrible change, and that kind of change has not made him come back to God. As long as he''s still alive, it''s not a big problem. With his rules, there is nothing to live for. Di Jiu wants to stretch out his mind to sweep around, but the next moment he''ll be silly. His mind can''t sweep out at all. If he didn''t feel the sea, he even thought there was something wrong with his sea knowledge. Di Jiu''s idea permeated into his own world for the first time. He was relieved that there was no problem in the world. Everything inside is still there, and the world is complete. The sea of knowledge is still there, and so is the world. Let''s restore our strength first. Dijiu''s regular Avenue began to run on Sunday, but his Sunday just started and disappeared. It seems that he has always been a dreamer in the road of cultivating rules. Now he wakes up and his road of rules is lost. Dijiu''s idea began to construct his own rules of the world. With his rules, he can now construct the rules of the surrounding space without the rules of Sunday. As long as the rules of the surrounding space are constructed, his mind can be swept out. What makes Di Jiu silly is that he doesn''t have the ability to build his own rule space, even if he outlines a rule array flag. With his own will, di Jiu finally opened his eyes. He saw a gray space. And he was lying in the middle of a piece of gravel, where his sight was all the same gravel. As for the rules and vitality in the space, he can''t feel them. Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. With his current strength and knowledge of the rule Road, this situation should not be possible, and he just felt it. Thinking of the sense of breaking up the void before he was swept away, di Jiu jumped in his heart. Did he soar to a higher level because of the perfection of his creation? This boundary is no longer a vast universe, but a boundary beyond the vast universe? If so, his cultivation should be stronger, and the rules of heaven and earth in this world should be more profound. It''s not like this, no rules, no vitality, even his mind can''t penetrate through space. Di Jiu struggled hard to stand up, his eyes looked around, all are the same scene. This reminds him of the twilight of fairyland, but even in the twilight of fairyland, there are vitality and rules of heaven and earth... Here, there is nothing... What''s more frightening is that there is no other voice except him, and di Jiu can even hear his heart beating clearly... (here''s today''s update, good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1246

    Did you fly?


    Di Jiu quickly judged that he didn''t rise, his strength was perfect, and he didn''t improve at all. But this place is completely beyond his perception.


    Fortunately, the world can still be opened. Di Jiu grabs several pieces of daodan and swallows them. But soon Di Jiu was a little at a loss. These daodan swallowed like candy without any reaction. He grabs several Daoguo and swallows them, but they don''t respond.


    That is to say, in this place, neither daodan nor Daoguo can be used for healing.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank slightly. He only hoped that there was no strong man in this place. Otherwise, there was no place for him to escape.


    After resting in place for a long time, di Jiu grabs his tianshao Dao with his hand and carefully leaves the place.


    In Dijiu''s mind, he is moving forward. In fact, Dijiu has no sense of orientation.


    Fortunately, Dijiu''s own cultivation is the rule Road, and his universe is still there. Although there is no way to help him, his rule world is still slowly repairing his injury.


    There are no rules, no vitality of heaven and earth. After walking for several months, his injury has no effect on his action.


    Di Jiu quickened his pace. In this kind of place, he wanted to tear the boundary with his own ability, or split the boundary with tianshao Dao. That''s a fool''s dream.


    The only thing he can do is to keep moving forward and try to find a chance to leave here.


    In the process of walking, the only thing Di Jiu can do is to constantly permeate his own ideas. Even if the ideas can''t permeate out, he tries again and again.


    Dijiu''s speed is getting faster and faster, but after a few years, Dijiu feels as if he just came, and the scene around him has not changed at all.


    The only harvest is that di Jiu''s mind can finally penetrate a foot.


    ¡­¡­


    The white fog in the middle of the square of the holy place of the universe has disappeared. However, it is not the pulpit that everyone expected, nor the holy place, but a gray brown altar.


    Around the altar, the vast and rich atmosphere of nature and the vitality of heaven and earth have long disappeared. At the moment, only the weak and decaying atmosphere is released.


    Over the years, those who should have come to the square of the throne have come, and those who have not will not come for a short time. So at this moment, around the square of the holy place of the universe, there are all the strong men of the universe.


    The square of the holy place is like a joke with all the strong people who are ready to seize the holy place. There is nothing that should have appeared, but the decadence that should not have appeared is coming out.


    All the people are staring at the altar of decay, silent.


    In a short time, dozens of deities were swept away, but these dozens of deities just came into contact with the decaying breath of the altar, which was just a scream.


    With dozens of monks sitting down on the ground around the square of the holy place, their faces turned pale, and their whole body revealed a kind of decaying death. In a short time, these dozens of monks who stretched out their mind completely turned into the decaying gray breath.


    "Don''t sweep the decaying breath with divine thoughts. It''s a new rule of the universe. Once infected, it will surely die..." Zixiao cried eagerly.


    In fact, even if Zixiao doesn''t say it, the monks who can come here also understand what''s going on.


    There is something wrong with the argument in the square of the holy place of the universe. That kind of decaying breath can never be the result of the struggle for the holy place.


    As the decaying breath continued to overflow, all the monks were retreating.


    Even chiyao is gloomy at the moment. He is the only strong man who has stepped into the fourth step, but he doesn''t know what happened and why this terrible situation happened in the square of the holy place of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu''s mind has been able to sweep three Zhang range, but now he stopped. In his mind, he swept the first thing he saw after entering this space.


    Half of a broken Futon was buried in the gravel, and half was still outside.


    Di Jiu took a few steps and reached for the futon. But before his hand fell on the futon, he saw a gray stone tablet again. The tablet was broken and there were a few words on it.


    Di Jiu''s idea fell on the broken gray stone tablet. This time, he could see clearly. There were still three ancient characters left on it, Daozhen.


    God read to take for a while, di nine grasp this broken stone tablet in the hand. The stone tablet falls in the hand, has one kind of ancient vicissitudes feeling, also has one kind of sigh


    This feeling is very strange, di Jiu is sure that he does not hear the sigh, but feel the sigh.


    It is obvious that there is a word in front of the three words "Dao Zhen". It should have been destroyed.


    Di Jiu has heard of this sentence, the complete should be "high lying nine heavy cloud, Futon road really."


    Di Jiu looks up and looks around at the gray space. He has some doubts in his heart. Is this the ninth cloud of that year?


    If not before meeting Zixiao or Lu Ya, di Jiu would never think so. But now, he really has some doubts. Di Jiu did not continue to go on, he suspected that he had been here for tens of millions of years, it is likely that he is still such a grey space. He is probably the only one left in this space. As for shennian, di Jiu did not continue to refine. He guessed that if he continued to refine his mind, maybe it would continue to expand, even more than ten or hundred feet... But di Jiu also had a premonition that even when he was about to die, he could not let his mind run through the same realm as before, Many planes or one side of the universe... As if he had a hunch that he would never be able to step into the fourth step. Why does this happen? Is there something wrong with this space? Because this space has no rules and vitality? This is absolutely impossible. He has tried before. Even if he grabs out a Taoist pulse, the vitality of the Taoist pulse is bound, and there is no escape for him to cultivate. So there is only one possibility, his Tao is still problematic. Although Di Jiu didn''t want to believe it himself, he had to think about whether his rule of Tao was too low, so after he came to this place, he was completely unable to display all his Taoism and divine ideas, and even his perception degenerated to the extreme. His Tao really takes shape in the vast chaos. He opens up a realm of chaos in the vast chaos. He doesn''t even want that realm of chaos. He just makes his own universe turn into a realm of chaos through his own perception of opening up a realm of chaos, and finally into his own universe... But what''s the problem? But deep in Dijiu''s heart, if there is something wrong with his Tao, the only problem is his universe The atmosphere of decay from the center of the square of the throne is getting stronger and stronger, and the diffusion speed is getting faster and faster. This kind of rout breath, not to mention touching the body, even if the mind sweeps past, it will directly vanish. The air of rout is spreading more and more, and all people are retreating crazily¡° I have a hunch that there is only one place to live in this decaying atmosphere, and that is the vast chaos. " Chi Yao suddenly said in a loud voice, "all people will go to the vast chaos with me, and don''t think about going back to their own universe. Once this decaying breath breaks away from the universe of creation, all the universe will collapse." All the cosmic powers following Chi Yao are the places where they retreat to the vast chaos one after another. No matter how strong the universe is, it is fragile in front of so many third step strong people. In a short time, the boundary of the universe to the vast chaos was blasted into a channel, through which anyone could rush to the edge of the vast chaos¡° What shall we do? " See red Yao people have retreated to the vast chaos, haozuo looking at Zixiao asked¡° We''ll go there too. It''s really the only way to live. " Ye murmured. Zixiao also nodded, "yes, vast chaos is the only way out." Ye Mo looked at Ningcheng and said, "Ningcheng, do you feel that the center of the holy place is constantly shifting?"¡° Yes, I was just about to say it Ningcheng also felt that the center of the scattered and decadent atmosphere of the holy place was constantly shifting, and the direction of the shift was the direction of their retreat. Ye Mo once again sent a message to Ningcheng, "I vaguely felt from the center of the square that was scattered and decaying, that place is where we should go..." Ningcheng didn''t speak this time, he felt the same as ye mo. Not only that, he also realized that there was something wrong with his Tao from the decaying breath¡° Ningcheng, do you also feel the problem of Tao? " Yemer speaks again. Ningcheng is also preaching, "yes, if there is a problem with Tao, it can only be our universe, and our universe..." Ningcheng did not go on. Their universe is perfect after nirvana. According to their strength, their universe should be the strongest in the vastness of this side. Even chiyao, the universe is not necessarily stronger than theirs. It is not because of how strong the universe is that chiyao can step into the fourth step£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1247

    Zixiao has been staring at that scattered overflow decaying breath position, eyebrow more lock more fierce.


    "Master Zixiao, there must be a big war in the vast chaos. We..." but haozuo was worried. He looked at chiyao, with some dignified tone. But his words didn''t finish and he stopped, because Zixiao didn''t care about his words, or even all the changes around him.


    "Zixiao master..." Ye Mo and Ningcheng also feel wrong, stop the discussion of Tao, and look at Zixiao.


    Zixiao breathed heavily and said, "in the decaying breath, I actually felt a familiar breath. It seems, it seems..."


    After two words, he frowned again.


    He is a strong man at the beginning of the universe. He exists when the vast chaos breaks down and splits into innumerable universes. Even if he can''t, he''s not qualified to be old. Maybe the chaos of the five element universe is separated, he doesn''t know, but he remembers all the past of his existence in the five element universe


    All of the past, he did not remember and the decaying breath had intersection, Zixiao sure he did not remember wrong. Now, however, he clearly felt that the decaying atmosphere in the center of the square of the throne contained some of his memories.


    And those memories are not limited to the five elements universe, but another level of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu grabs the broken Futon again, and there are still some Taoist rhymes left on the futon. Di Jiu felt a little familiar in this rhyme. It seemed that some of the people he knew were also practicing this kind of Tao. But he thought about it for a long time and didn''t remember who it was. It''s really because this feeling is too vague, vague, almost no general.


    What surprised Di Jiu was that there was a broken space in the futon, and the prohibition of the broken space was almost broken. Di Jiu was immediately careful. He was sure that as long as his mind was a little bit more, the broken space would collapse completely.


    Shennian carefully falls into the broken space, and a jade slip is brought out by Di Jiu. Before Dijiu went to look for something else in the space, the broken space collapsed completely.


    Di Jiu''s idea quickly falls on the jade slips. The jade slips are broken, or some of the contents in front of them have been mottled by Daoyun, so they can''t be seen clearly.


    There is not even one in ten thousand that can be seen clearly in the jade slips.


    "... in the 6507-3924 year of the Jiuzhou calendar, the sixth great calamity came... Under the calamity, there were no saints... The saints almost died, and the cosmic way tended to be flat...."


    "Jiuzhou calendar 7316 Ji 2456 Hui 902 years, the seventh time the vast amount of destruction of the world loot arrived..."


    Di nine heart a jump, he did not experience these, does not mean that he does not know what is the amount of robbery. The so-called quantity robbery is the collapse of the universe, the collapse of Tao and the collapse of vitality


    Look at the size of the robbery. If it is a massive robbery, everything will collapse. Di Jiu subconsciously looked around at the gray space, there is no rules of a world, the heart thought, is this the amount of robbery left behind?


    It''s not right. It''s reasonable to say that everything will collapse after the Holocaust. Where will the space boundary remain?


    The idea of God continued to fall on the broken jade slips: "in the seven annihilations, the Kuihe universe collapsed, hundreds of millions of monks collapsed, hundreds of millions of stars and stars disappeared, all things disappeared, saints turned to dust..."


    Di Jiu takes a breath of air conditioning. It''s so miserable. Even saints are turned into dust, what else can exist? The cultivation level of sages in the jade slips should not be weaker than him at least.


    "After the disaster, Kuihe universe remained a vast chaos, the first year of the 9098 meeting in the 7320 period of the Jiuzhou calendar. The vast chaos, the evolution of vitality, the fission of the galaxy universe... Is the year, and the rest is the first year of the new calendar. "


    Dijiu breathed a sigh of relief. According to his conjecture, the five elements universe and all the existing universes gathered in the square of the throne should have been formed in the new calendar period after the quantum robbery. All of these universes are bred from the vast chaos.


    The strong man who recorded the jade slips did not know how strong he was. He saw the collapse of the vast universe one by one, and saw the new birth of the universe formed by the splitting of the vast chaos.


    What worries Di Jiu is that this quantity robbery seems to come all the time without any sign. According to the records on the broken jade slips, it seems that there were seven robberies.


    Is the universe so unstable? Is it easy to be robbed? After the looting, the saints turned into dust. What else can exist?


    What''s he doing for? And their relatives and friends forever in the vast ah. But now, any immortality is a joke. That is to say, to the end of the cultivation, it is also two words, dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the vast chaos, countless monks are crowded here. For them, there is no way back. If you enter the vast chaos, you will fall. But if you don''t enter the vast chaos, if you are attacked by the decaying breath, you will fall.


    "Senior Zixiao, brother ye and brother Ning, we have no way back." Zhao takes a look at the man over there. He knows that this war is inevitable.


    The debate has not yet begun, the war is about to begin, and it is still to seize territory. The decaying breath seems to be blocked in the vast chaos. Between the vast chaos and the decaying atmosphere, there is a hollow area, which is safe for the time being. But this place is too narrow to accommodate so many monks in the universe. If we all want to survive, there must be a big war¡° No, you can go in the vast chaos, you see Ningcheng refers to the vast chaos in the distance. At the moment, the chaotic atmosphere in the vast chaos begins to weaken, and the safe space for them to survive is becoming larger and larger. Destiny Tao Jun sighed, "once this decaying breath penetrates into the five element universe through the gate of creation, it will be a great disaster for the five element universe." Ye Mo was a little heavy hearted. He explained, "don''t worry, the door of nature has been closed. If the decaying breath can still penetrate into it, it can only be said that the five elements have arrived. " His heart was heavy because the whole universe fell into Nirvana as soon as the decaying breath came out. And he didn''t find them at all. If they were still hidden somewhere in the five elements universe, I''m afraid he would never see them. Even if the cultivation reaches his present level, even to the extreme of the universe, there are still some things he can''t control. Red Yao suddenly a hand, black gravel in his body around the formation of a weak sand ring. At the moment, he went to Zixiao, and his whole body was filled with murderous Qi under the rhyme of sand ring road. Ningcheng ha ha a smile, half did not care about the sacrifice of the God gun, ye Mo side move a step, purple is already in front of. Chi Yao wants to fight, even if Di Jiu is not there, they are not afraid at all. Zixiao''s eyes came back from the decaying breath, and the jade dish also came out. Because of Chi Yao''s action, the strong on both sides offered their magic weapons one after another. Although the war has not started yet, beyond the vast chaos, there is a sense of killing, and the war is imminent. In the distance from Zixiao, Chi Yao stopped and said coldly, "Zixiao, you are a character, but today''s matter, if you don''t give me an account, I promise that all the people behind you will have no chance of reincarnation, and all will be buried outside the vast chaos." Ye Mo sneered, "chiyao, I''m not in a good mood today. If I want to fight, I''ll fight. You are just a fake fourth step, and you are not seen by Laozi. " Zixiao waved to Ye Mo to calm down and fight in this place. Whether you win or lose, the result is very terrible. Once let out that decadent breath permeate in, no one can escape¡° Chi Yao, you broke the rules of the five elements universe and concealed the chaos of the five elements universe. Now I haven''t calculated with you. But now things, as long as the eyes are still, you can see clearly what is going on. If it''s the reason, I think it''s very likely that you forced yourself to step into the fourth step and let the vast rules on this side collapse, resulting in the penetration of decaying rules. " Zixiao''s tone was mild, but with an unquestionable attitude. Obviously, he thought that the decaying breath had something to do with chiyao. Chi Yao laughed, "where''s Di Jiu? Why didn''t Dijiu appear? If I guess correctly, the decadence here must be caused by Di Jiu. " Speaking of this, Chi Yao threw a fist at all the friars, "you guys, di Jiu, you may not have seen this person''s insidious and treacherous, but I know better than you."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1248

    Ningcheng laughs, and the magic gun rolls up a regular ripple and goes straight to chiyao, "chiyao, if you want to fight, you should fight first. Don''t dwell on it here. "


    The long gun rolled up hundreds of millions of daoze, and many monks who were behind chiyao in the distance were ready to come forward. When Ningcheng shot out, they were all cold and had a subconscious pause.


    See Ningcheng hands, ye Mo is naturally rolled up his own field, purple is about to sacrifice.


    In Ningcheng''s opinion, as soon as he does it, Chi Yao will do it immediately. As long as Chi Yao does it, he doesn''t hesitate to use the Seven Bridges magic power. With the cooperation of Ye Mo and Zi Zhen, he doesn''t believe how powerful Chi Yao''s fourth step is.


    Seeing Ningcheng dare to do it first, Chi Yaoqi laughs. The reason why he doesn''t do it is that he still thinks whether the holy throne will appear. Whether the throne appears or not, the most concerned person is his chiyao. As long as the throne appears, he can control everything. What he didn''t expect was that Ningcheng dared to do it first before the throne appeared.


    The red Dao pulse was caught by Chi Yao, and the black sand around him became furious.


    But without waiting for the black gravel to blow out, Chi Yao''s body shape is a meal, and then he blows Ningcheng at will, and then he doesn''t hesitate to give up the magic weapon to Ningcheng, instead, he rushes to the center of the transferred holy place.


    Violent rule power swept over, Ningcheng felt that the vastness of this side had nothing to do with him. The field was torn out several cracks, Ningcheng felt that all his main roads were bound by Chi Yao''s fist. He subconsciously retreated a few tens of feet, and then he stood still. Daoyun and Shenyuan were still rolling.


    Is Chi Yao so strong? Ningcheng stares at Chi Yao''s back as he rushes to the center of the holy place. He has some doubts in his heart. Even if he joins hands with di Jiu, ye Mo and Zixiao, he may not be Chi Yao''s opponent. Just now, Chi Yao was just a random punch, and he had a feeling that he could not resist. It''s like that punch has gathered all the power and power of killing since ancient times. No matter how he resists in the field of road, he can''t resist it.


    "Does this guy want to die?" Ye Mo also looks at Chi Yao''s back in doubt, and his heart also shakes Chi Yao''s strength.


    Since the spirit of decline and lack has been released from the square of the throne, people have retreated to the vast chaos. However, with the retreat of the crowd, the square of the holy place also followed the direction of the retreat and came to the edge of the vast chaos.


    Now the place Chi Yao rushes to is the center of the square of the holy place, which is also the place where the decadent breath is scattered. This kind of decaying breath, not to mention a monk, even the universe Tao will be destroyed. Chi Yao rushes to the center now. What is it that he is not looking for death?


    Zixiao is also frowning and staring at the center of the square of the holy place, where the decaying breath is more and more heavy. Is chiyao really looking for death?


    "No, let''s go there quickly. That''s where the new universe and the holy place appear, and that''s where our Tao lies..." Zixiao seemed to think of something. His jade dish of creation rolled up a piece of white light and roared behind chiyao. Then the whole person turned into a rule and rushed to the center of the holy place.


    Ye Mo and Ning Cheng see Zixiao hand, are not hesitant hand. Ye Mo sacrificed the golden bone bow for the first time, and nine long arrows were shot almost at the same time. His fierce killing almost broke the chaotic void, which seemed to turn the space where Chi Yao lived into nothingness.


    Ningcheng also caught the five color split star arrow, which followed Ye Mo''s nine arrows to shoot out. After the arrow is shot, it is as if chaos and void are taken away by the arrow and then disappear. And the long arrow that shoots out also disappears, the only thing that can feel is the extreme atmosphere of destruction.


    Click, click! One crack after another appears in space, the vast void of the universe is fragmented, and many monks watching from afar are subconsciously fighting a cold war. If the two men''s arrows hit them


    No, don''t bang on them, just lock them, don''t say small life, even if their universe is going to be destroyed.


    The overwhelming power of killing and the rolling waves of arrows that swept through the vast area was really amazing.


    Chiyao, who could hardly see his back, suddenly stopped under the ten arrows. If he took the fourth step, he did not dare to resist the ten arrows.


    The breath of death made Chi Yao sure that if he didn''t stop, the ten arrows would make his body collapse.


    The circle of black gravel around chiyao''s body has now turned into infinite Tao. These Tao are like complete planets, blending the vast void that had been torn by Yemo and Ningcheng''s long arrow together again.


    The divine passage exploded in the vast void, and yemer''s nine long arrows seemed to have eyes, just shooting at the nine black stars.


    The fierce anti phage force swept over, and ye Mo''s face appeared a touch of red. Then his eight long arrows were blasted off, and the rule of the ninth arrow was even more exploded. Finally, the whole arrow was broken and fell into the void.


    Boom! At the same time, the planet that blasted Yemo''s ninth golden arrow was torn, and chiyao felt a pain in his knowledge of the sea.


    Click! Ningcheng''s five color split star arrow tears chiyao''s field. Chiyao can no longer hold back and spurts out a blood arrow.


    At the moment, Chi Yao is not thinking about rushing to the center of the holy place, but must fight back, otherwise, ye Mo and Ning Cheng will do it again, and he will be seriously injured. Bang! The fiery pulse of Tao doesn''t hurt Ye Mo and Ningcheng, but is blocked by Zixiao''s jade plate. Knowing that ye Mo and Ning Cheng attack Chi Yao at the same time, Zixiao gives up attacking Chi Yao for the first time. Sure enough, Zixiao''s guess is right. After ye Mo and Ning Cheng''s attack, Chi Yao''s counterattack is blocked by him. It can be said that the Zixiao three took a little advantage of this collision¡° Ye Mo, seven bridges deal with this guy... "Ning Cheng said that he would roll out seven bridges. Just didn''t wait for Ningcheng to start, Zixiao said eagerly, "don''t take care of this person, let''s rush in." At this moment, the center of the square of the holy place clearly appeared a whirlpool channel with surging Taoist rhyme, in which the Taoist rhyme breath was like the broken void¡° What''s going on? " Ningcheng is astonished. The atmosphere of decay here is so strong that they have no influence on them after they rush here. On the contrary, if they are out there, they are even searching for death with divine thoughts¡° This is the secret of the existence of the vast universe. I only have a vague impression. I''ll know when I rush up. " Zixiao finish is to speed up the speed. Ningcheng Ye Mo at the moment where will also take into account the red, without hesitation rushed in. They saw the same red Yao did not counter attack them, but also desperately rushed to the broken vortex. Almost at the same time, the four rushed into the vast whirlpool and disappeared Seeing this, di Jiu felt a little heavy. Even if a few of them kill chiyao, no one wants to enslave the whole universe any more. In the end, they still want to return to the dust, because none of them can stop the vast number of robberies and the great turntable of death. After a long time, di Jiu''s mind looked down again As long as you and I are still in the vastness, as long as there is life between the universe, heaven and earth will turn all things into dust, and the only difference is time... Sages are not benevolent and regard all living beings as cudgels. No matter who controls the universe, all living beings are still in charge. Pity my generation, more suffering... Finally, but dust to dust to earth... "Di Jiu frowned, he heard this sentence," Tao is not Tao, human is not human, pity my generation, more suffering. " At this moment, di Jiu found that every time he saw or heard this sentence, the meaning seemed to rise to a higher level. Today, he vaguely grasped the meaning of this sentence again, that is to say... Di Jiu held a jade slip like a sculpture and settled down in the boundless grey space. At the moment, there was only this sentence in his mind. It seemed that he was about to grasp the true meaning of this sentence, but it was a little bit worse£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1249

    That vague way read gradually clear, di Jiu also opened his eyes, he grabbed the jade slip and murmured, "is our cultivation of the way, but the way in the way?"


    The way in the way, for the vast, is indeed the wrong way


    Kuihe universe


    Di Jiu''s idea is like being crossed by a flash of lightning. He realizes it clearly. He is the same as other hundreds of millions of monks, or all the people in the vastness, who live in other people''s universe.


    It''s as if he wanted to contact other strong men to deal with Chi Yao before, and he didn''t allow Chi Yao to step into the fourth step and enslave the whole vast universe. Once let Chi Yao step into the fourth step, enslave the vast, then in the vast, everyone''s life and death, are in the hands of Chi Yao.


    But in fact?


    They have already lived in other people''s universe, or in other people''s vast world.


    If he is right, the man who opened up the vast universe is called Kuihe, so the vast universe is also called Kuihe universe.


    What Kuihe controls is the vast universe that they fear chiyao will control when he steps into the fourth step. It is also the place where Dijiu has been living and practicing.


    In many large-scale disasters and mass destruction, the vast world of Kuihe collapsed, and Kuihe also collapsed and disappeared in these mass disasters.


    However, although Kuihe''s vast world collapsed in the disaster, it did not completely collapse. Therefore, they could survive and practice in Kuihe''s world, and even stepped into the extreme of the third step.


    As for the universe of the five elements, the universe of creation, and so on, it is just the condensed evolution of the chaotic rules in the vast world of Kuihe.


    No matter how high the sermon is, they can''t surpass Kuihe river. His Tao was born out of the ninth principle of the five elements universe, then transcended the ninth principle and condensed his own regular world, but it was also in the vast universe of Kuihe.


    Kuihe''s vast universe will experience many calamities. In the end, Kuihe itself will die out. Their Tao does not even surpass Kuihe''s Tao. How can they surpass the calamities?


    This is the meaning of the non Tao. The Tao he practiced could not stop the measurement of robbery. This is also the incomplete Tao.


    Dijiu felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. Kuihe''s Tao obviously surpassed him and was still a measure of nirvana. What could he do in the future? Beyond Kui River? Dijiu knew it was a joke.


    Chi Yao can step into the fourth step, and di Jiu suspects that this guy may have the chance to get the only fourth step after kuihenization. Even chiyao may be the reincarnation of Kuihe, or a residual idea or a ray of rebirth.


    If he guesses correctly, even if their qualifications are hundreds of millions of times better than Chi Yao, they will not be able to step into the fourth step. They will only be stuck in the present state and will never go further.


    Originally, di Jiu wanted to go back and argue with Chi Yao eagerly, and then joined hands with all the people to kill Chi Yao and seize the throne, but now the idea disappeared without trace.


    Since it is the world of Kui River, the holy place is naturally under the way of Kui River. It is meaningless whether we can seize the holy place or not.


    Di Jiu sighed, and his mind fell on the jade slip again. He doubted whether the jade slip was left by Kuihe. But the way of speaking from the jade slips is not like Kuihe left behind


    Think of here, Dijiu immediately excited, that is to say, Kui River in the amount of robbery after the collapse of Nirvana, there is still a person did not break nirvana. This man not only did not be robbed by the quantity, but also saw all the process, and even wrote down the jade slips.


    The message behind the jade slips confirms Di Jiu''s conjecture: "except for the boundary where I live, the vast universe is derived from Kuihe world. I''m afraid I can''t see it again. I only hope that in the future, there will be people who can rush out of the vast universe of Kui River and come here... "


    So this place is not the vast universe of Kui River? No wonder after he came here, although there was no vitality and rules, he also had a kind of free will. Di Jiu immediately thought of whether there would be a quantity robbery in this place? How did this boundary come from? Why is there no rules and vitality of heaven and earth?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mo, Ningcheng, Zixiao and chiyao were almost simultaneously rolled out by the vortex in the center of the square of the holy place, and then fell into a vast expanse of gray gravel.


    "Where is this?" Ningcheng stupidly looked around, here the mind can not stretch out, the rules and the vitality of heaven and earth are not.


    No one can answer him. No one knows where it is. Before we all felt that we should come to this place, but we really came to this place, but we didn''t know what to do next.


    Soon Ningcheng and Yemo are staring at chiyao. They can''t stretch their mind and feel the rules of heaven and earth. Chi Yao is now the fourth step. If Chi Yao can stretch his mind and even perform his powers here, it''s not good for them.


    Chi Yao''s eyes fell on Ning Cheng, but soon his eyes crossed Ning Cheng and looked further into the open space. Then he frowned and tried to think about something.


    It''s just that after half the incense time, Chi Yao seems to think of something and immediately rushes out, and soon disappears from ye Mo''s eyes.


    "What''s this guy doing?" Ye Mo looks at Zixiao. Zixiao also frowned, and soon he raised his head and said, "I''m a little familiar with this place. Although this place lacks the rules of heaven and earth, and the vitality of heaven and earth, do you feel that it seems more pleasant after you come here?" Ye Mo and Ning Cheng have been paying attention to Chi Yao. When they hear Zixiao''s words, they feel that they really have different feelings when they come to this place. They are not only more relaxed, but also have the illusion of a broader state of mind¡° I feel like I''m familiar with this place and I need to look for something. It''s very likely that Chi Yao has also been here. He''s afraid to look for his things. In case chiyao finds his things, I have a hunch that I will go back to a long time ago, just like a repeated samsara... "Zixiao said to Ningcheng and Yemo in front of him, but he was talking to himself in the back. After finishing this sentence, Zixiao didn''t say a word more. He chose a direction and ran away. Zixiao has understood that no matter how talented Ye Mo or Ningcheng is, they can''t control chiyao or the universe here¡° Ningcheng, in the vast chaos, we feel our Tao is not perfect. After coming here, I feel that if it needs to be improved, it''s here. " Ye Mo looked at Zixiao''s back and said solemnly. Ningcheng also sighed, "I also feel it. I knew that we would come here directly, or we didn''t need to take another road in the middle." Yemo shook his head, "no, if we don''t pass the previous nirvana, we don''t even have the qualification to come here."¡° Where to? " Ningcheng looks at Yemo. Ye Mo shook his head. "I don''t know. We can''t choose a direction purposefully like master Zixiao and chiyao. Now we can only choose a direction casually."... " At the same time, di Jiu had already put down the jade slip. The message behind the jade slip was gone. He didn''t know who left the jade slip. However, to perfect his own world, di Jiu has a vague concept. His original idea was that the world should start with the smallest things, and then form all things, then refine the rules, and finally form the universe... But his world was developed with the help of the vast chaos of Kuihe River, which branded the rules of Kuihe River universe. Di Jiu soon abandoned his idea. In this case, even if he condensed a new universe, at best, he just broke away from the bondage of Kui River. Kuihe, a man of extraordinary talent, is not trapped in the cosmic disaster. His body is dead and he can''t live forever? He broke away from Kuihe and just created his own universe, even better than Kuihe universe. What''s the difference between Kuihe universe and Kuihe universe? In the end, it''s just the amount of looting. What''s more, he may not be able to create a larger universe than Kuihe£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1250

    Di Jiu put away the two things and made a mark where he found them. Then he left. His first thought was whether he could leave here. If he could leave here and return to the five elements universe, he needed to ask Zixiao.


    Zixiao may know something about this place where no one has formed the road rules. As for dealing with Chi Yao, di Jiu has put it on the second thing.


    Di Jiu didn''t go far, he felt a breath fluctuation. It can''t even be said that it is the fluctuation of breath, but a fluctuation of the rules of Daoyun.


    Di Jiu immediately stops. There are no rules of heaven and earth, and there is no vitality of heaven and earth. Why does the atmosphere of Tao rhyme fluctuate?


    Soon Di Jiu understood what was going on. There was a shadow on the edge of his mind. Obviously, other people came to this place besides him.


    Di Jiu didn''t even think about it. He ran away.


    Di Jiu''s mind in this place can''t stretch far. It''s just a few breathing time. Di Jiu can see who is the person in front of him, chiyao.


    Chi Yao''s breath is surging, and the road is very clear. It is obvious that he has completely stepped into the fourth step, and the rhyme of the road is still very stable.


    Even if Di Jiu''s mind falls on Chi Yao, Chi Yao still seems not to see him, and he keeps on rushing forward. With each step of walking, di Jiu can feel the change of Chi Yao''s breath. This kind of change is not only a change of the general principles, but also a change of the rules beyond what he immediately said.


    Di Jiu''s face changed a little. He must have found him. He even knew that he was sweeping him with his mind. But this guy didn''t seem to see it. He was still in a hurry. It was obvious that this guy was doing something here. It''s not to perfect one''s accomplishments, it''s to perfect one''s principles.


    Everything else is left by Chi Yao, even if he has a deep hatred with Chi Yao.


    Chi Yao has already stepped into the fourth step. If this guy is allowed to improve the road here, they will fart.


    Di Jiu does not hesitate to take out the long bow of time, an inch of time arrow falls on the long bow, and the violent space-time rhyme breath explodes around him. Chi Yao doesn''t want to waste his time. He won''t let him continue to feel and improve without any interference.


    This makes Di Jiu glad that he came here earlier than Chi Yao, otherwise, he would not be able to sacrifice the two opportunities of time.


    Originally, chiyao, who was in a hurry, felt Di Jiu''s intention of killing him. His step was one meal, and then he turned around slowly, staring at di Jiu, with a trace of surprise, "can you show your magic power here?"


    Chi Yao was really surprised by Di Jiu. Even when he just came here, he could only stretch his mind to a certain extent, and his powers could only perform some simple tricks.


    Because of this, he didn''t want to spend time to deal with Yemo, but to save time for more important things. When ye Mo and Ning Cheng can stretch out a little idea in it, he can raise his hand to kill. But when he saw Dijiu today, he found that Dijiu could exert his magic power here, and it was a great power of time and space.


    The only explanation is that Dijiu came here earlier than him, and extended his mind through his own road rules.


    Di Jiucai doesn''t want to talk with Chi Yao. He can''t let Chi Yao continue to understand. He is not Chi Yao''s opponent. If Chi Yao goes up the stairs, they can''t even drink the northwest wind.


    The long bow of Daoyun is open, and the long arrow of an inch of time is fused on the long bow, and the violent killing will lock the time and space of this side.


    There is no rule in the space, suddenly there is a new rule, which is a kind of killing rule of time and space. This killing rule only belongs to di Jiu''s two machines of time and space.


    Two pieces of weaving machine, life and death do not look at each other, bow, time breaks the sky!


    Even if his own Shenyuan and shennian were suppressed to the limit, his own road rules were almost suppressed to the limit. When Di Jiu sacrificed his bow and arrow and used the two time machines to stimulate the first arrow, he knew that his two time machines would go up the stairs again.


    Before his years, the two Zhang machine absolutely did not have this kind of fierce to the extreme killing intention realm.


    Although Chi Yao stops, he doesn''t care about Di Jiu. What about the arrow? He was locked by Yemo and Ningcheng with peerless bows and arrows, but he left unhurt and even cracked Yemo''s golden arrow. The price he paid was just a kuihesha. This or Zixiao help, otherwise, ye Mo and Ningcheng two people absolutely have a heavy injury.


    But in the place where there are no rules and vitality in the world, Chi Yao is locked by Di Jiu''s arrow, and his whole body has an indescribable uncomfortable feeling.


    Chi Yao felt that no matter what he did, the arrow would not fail.


    At the moment, he can''t even sacrifice the Kuihe sand. He can only stare at the arrow of time. The arrow of those years gradually merged the rule breath of Di Jiu''s whole body and turned into a new space-time.


    In this brand-new space-time, the killing intention climbs to the extreme, and the arrow of an inch of time shoots at chiyao with the power of tearing through all the boundaries.


    After the arrow is shot, Chi Yao is relieved. He knows that it has something to do with di Jiu''s strength. If it wasn''t for the fact that di Jiu''s strength was one level lower than that of him, this arrow would have killed him. In fact, he didn''t feel the threat of life.


    Kuihesha was sacrificed, even if it was a little late, Chi Yao still believed that he could completely block Di Jiu''s arrow. He slightly regretted that if he stopped to fight against Dijiu when he felt Dijiu''s thoughts, he would not fall into such a disadvantage. Only at this time, it is the most important thing for him to perfect the universe Tao. Dijiu, Yemo and Ningcheng, after all his perfection, are nothing but ants. Boom! An inch of time long arrow broke the time and space, blasted on the kuihesha which can be excited. Kuihesha, which is as powerful as a star, directly disintegrates into infinite rules and elemental gas. But this long arrow did not stop at this point, it still blasted on the second kuihesha again. Chi Yao''s hands turned into a flowery formula of Tao, and the rules of Tao seemed to be condensed into essence around him. Bang! The second kuihesha was blown away, Chi Yao''s face turned red, and the main road was a little confused. However, Chi Yao didn''t fight back immediately, but he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the red Dao pulse. He knew that there should be two arrows in Dijiu''s life. If he attacks back at this time, I''m afraid he will be injured by Di Jiu. As Chi Yao expected, as soon as Chi Yao offered his sacrifice, di Jiu''s second long arrow of time and space came, cutting through all the time and space, bringing all the killing power that di Jiu could stack up. It seemed that this arrow would tear Chi Yao''s soul to pieces, making all the opportunities for Chi Yao''s return disappear. This breath, time is static, space is static, reincarnation is torn... The only forward is that arrow of time, that arrow of time is just like the only existence of an inch of time in the universe, the whole universe can only move this inch of time. Bow out time, lock reincarnation with one arrow! Chi Yao sneers. Di Jiu only has these two long arrows. After these two long arrows, even if he is a waste of time, he will teach him a lesson that will never be forgotten. Because this second arrow is still under his control¡° Boom An inch of time blasted in the road vein, burst out the endless road. The violent space-time Taoist rhyme from the Taoist pulse backfires on Chi Yao. Chi Yao can''t help it any more. His mouth is a blood arrow. However, Chi Yao was not surprised but pleased. He stepped forward, and kuihesha formed a Kuihe universe, and the Milky Way locked this space. Today, even if he doesn''t kill Dijiu, he will make Dijiu never attack him again with this terrible arrow of time and space. But when Chi Yao''s kuihesha has just condensed into the Milky way of the universe and has not completely locked this space, Chi Yao''s face becomes a little pale. He felt a terrible sense of extermination, which was still the killing of the arrow of time and space, the breath of an inch of time. That is to say, di Jiu''s arrow is not two at all, but a third. Don''t send only one round back to the cave, but still shoot an arrow at Tianshan Mountain£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1251

    Chi Yao can''t care about anything else any more. At this moment, the rhyme of the road is crazy, and the space full of the rules of Chi Yao road is making a clattering sound. He is not worried about being killed by Di Jiu, but worried about being injured. He must not be injured at this time.


    Click! The third arrow of an inch of time tore all the protection of Chi Yao, and ran straight to Chi Yao''s eyebrow.


    At this moment, the three long arrows swept by the two cameras completely locked Chi Yao''s breath. Not only that, di Jiudao rhyme was wildly flowing, and the rules of the road were stacked one by one. These stacked rules were also the rule space of Chi Yao.


    Before his third one inch arrow goes through Chi Yao''s eyebrows, di Jiu absolutely does not allow Chi Yao to move.


    After the third long arrow was shot, the artistic conception of space-time Daoyun of Er Zhang Ji has been brought into full play. Di Jiu had no other things in his heart, and his spirit was all in the third arrow and locked Chi Yao''s breath.


    In all previous battles, no matter how dangerous he was, he never used his third long arrow, just for this moment, just to make Chi Yao feel that he had only two arrows of one inch of time.


    Today, he finally caught the opportunity, and successfully cheated Chi Yao. No matter whether chiyao is careless and doesn''t care about him, or because his previous fighting moves let chiyao first enter, he is successful.


    The breath of ice cold death came from Chi Yao''s heart. He felt the chill of his eyebrows and the defeat from the bottom of his heart. He knew that he had made a mistake before. Di Jiu''s long arrow was not a heavy blow to him, but enough to put him to death.


    Chi Yao is burning blood essence crazily. He can''t let this long arrow go through his eyebrow.


    Click! Almost at the same time that Chi Yao burned his blood essence, he felt that there was a crack in the road rules that bound him. His boundary rules split Di Jiu''s arrow lock and rule bondage, and everything was easy.


    This is Dijiu''s Avenue. What''s wrong? However, he didn''t have time to think about it. The first time he avoided this long arrow.


    Poof! A blood light burst, and the third arrow of years began to move from the center of Chi Yao''s eyebrows, drew an inch of blood, and then passed through Chi Yao''s head. It is this one inch distance that makes chiyao avoid the depression of death.


    Di Jiu''s heart is sinking. When the third arrow is about to pass through Chi Yao''s eyebrows, he feels that Chi Yao has broken away from his rules and arrow.


    How strong is this to be?


    No, it''s not how strong Chi Yao is. It''s his Tao that has a big problem. It''s also wrong. His rules are absolutely perfect, otherwise we can''t build such a perfect universe.


    Chi Yao let out a long cry, regardless of his head injury, kuihesha quickly turned into the realm of death, and then the first kuihesha screamed out from the realm of death.


    Di nine heart a cold, blood burning, days out of the sword!


    Boom! Kuihesha blows on the tianshao Dao, and the Dao on the tianshao Dao explodes. Dijiu feels a huge hammer blows deep into his sea of knowledge. The day Suo knife buzz of a, unexpectedly be blown open.


    The second kuihesha has come to di Jiu''s chest in this interval, and di Jiu reluctantly side his body. This kuihesha passed through his body and rolled up a cloud of blood.


    Hurry to escape. Di Jiu knows that if he doesn''t escape, he will die. I don''t know how much of the black gravel is. The second sand will hurt him. If he doesn''t leave, his body will be blown to pieces the next moment. No matter how strong his body is, it is not enough to see before the black gravel.


    After Chi Yao escaped from his third arrow, he was faced with the fate of being crushed.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that he was just ready to escape, but Chi Yao retreated first. Di Jiu could only hear the words he left behind: "destroy one of my kuihesha. Do you think this is the end of it..."


    When it comes to the last word, Chi Yao has already disappeared.


    There is a chill behind Di Jiu. Chi Yao is seriously injured by him and can almost kill him. If Chi Yao doesn''t leave, he is most likely to be killed. If Chi Yao had tried his best to deal with him from the beginning, would he still have Dijiu?


    What worries Di Jiu even more is that what he guessed is probably true, because he heard three words, kuihesha.


    As for why Chi Yao wants to retreat, di Jiu already understands, because he sees Ye Mo and Ning Cheng rushing towards him. Just in the blink of an eye, they come to him.


    "Dijiu, are you hurt? Was it the chiyao man just now? " Ningcheng asked as soon as it fell.


    Di nine nodded, "yes, but this guy is not easy, I hit him with one arrow, want to recover not so fast."


    "You hit chiyao hard?" Ye Mo asked in surprise.


    Di Jiu sighed, "it''s this guy who doesn''t care about me at all. In addition, I made the layout a long time ago, but in this way, I didn''t kill Chi Yao, but this guy noticed the backhand of my layout."


    Ningcheng said, "it''s not so easy or even impossible for any of us to kill chiyao. Next time we go together, we''ll never make this guy feel better. "


    Di Jiu shook his head. "No, in fact, if it wasn''t for other reasons, I would have killed him." See Ningcheng and ye Mo are surprised to look at themselves, di nine swallow a Dao Dan, this just dignified said, "I have been leaping to kill the enemy, I believe you should also have this feeling. But did you find that after we met Chi Yao, even at the same level, we couldn''t fight him. Even if Chi Yao is able to surpass the enemy''s level and crush us at the same level, it''s not normal. " In fact, this question has existed in di Jiu''s mind for a long time, but he can''t find the answer all the time. Don''t talk about fighting with Chi Yao. Even if it''s a part of fighting against Chi Yao, it''s not a special case, and he''s not an opponent. Ye Mo sighed, "it''s true. Sometimes, it''s really hard to be crushed by people in the same realm. Before we did not perfect the road is just, the result of our Nirvana after their own road, is still not the opponent of Chi Yao. Now Chi Yao has stepped into the fourth step, and the distance between us has not narrowed, but has widened. " Not only Yemo and Dijiu, Ningcheng have the same feeling. From the beginning of cultivation, those who are overtaken by him can no longer catch up with him, but Chi Yao is an exception. After sighing, ye Mo remembers what Di Jiu said and looks at him in shock. "Do you know what''s going on?" Dijiu said, "yes, I think I should have guessed a little. I''m sure my road of rules has been completed, but when my killer locked Chi Yao, he was torn by Chi Yao at the critical moment to see the rules. This is definitely not something that can be explained at a higher level than me. If the universe is being created, this explanation may still exist. But in this place, even if Chi Yao is the fourth step, we are in the same place where there are no rules of heaven and earth, Chi Yao came in later than me, and the rule boundary constructed by Chi Yao will never be much better than me. As a matter of fact, my road rules can not be lost to anyone, but they do not include the Chi Yao. "¡° What''s going on? " Ningcheng also some urgently asked, if you know the reason, that Chi Yao may not be so terrible. Di Jiushen said: "all the universes, including the five elements universe, the universe of creation and so on, which existed before us, and even the vast chaos, are the big universe of one person. This person is called Kuihe, and this world is called Kuihe big world. Later, a large number of robberies appeared, and Kuihe River fell into the quantity of robberies... "" what? " Ye Mo and Ning Cheng are shocked by Di Jiu''s words. It''s really that di Jiu''s words are too frightening. Di Jiu takes out the broken jade slip and shows it to Ye Mo and Ningcheng. Then he says, "chiyao is probably a trace of soul or a trace of idea left in Kuihe. Otherwise, why can only he feel the fourth step, and we don''t have a chance to feel the fourth step? He won''t be smarter or better qualified than us. Until today, when I started with Chi Yao, I knew that his black gravel magic weapon was kuihesha. I was even more sure of this view. " Ye Mo and Ning Cheng are silent, things have been very obvious, di Jiu guessed well, nine times out of ten Chi Yao is connected with Kuihe. Even if it''s not Kuihe''s residual thoughts or a trace of soul thoughts, it has a deep relationship with Kuihe. The three fell into silence, although the jade slips said that this boundary was not Kuihe''s, or even had nothing to do with Kuihe. But even if their Tao is derived from themselves, it is all in the universe of Kuihe. Since they are in the universe of Kuihe River, they can''t surpass Kuihe river any more¡° If Kuihe improves his Avenue here, and... "Ningcheng can''t go on. If this happens, what else can they do except wait for death? In fact, it doesn''t seem to be too difficult for Kuihe to improve his road here£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1252

    This time, no matter Ye Mo, Ning Cheng or di Jiu, did not say to continue the road of nirvana. The three did not know how many things they had experienced, and they knew what the road of Nirvana meant to them.


    As Dijiu thought before, the best result is just another Kui River. What''s more, now the Kui River Channel Chi Yao is in this boundary. I''m afraid that if their Tao is not completely perfected, Chi Yao will tear up their Tao directly.


    It is not that their Tao is not powerful, but that all the rules of their Tao originate from Kuihe universe.


    Over the grey boundary, there were bursts of roaring sound at the moment. Di Jiu''s three people all subconsciously looked at the past, and the golden light in the distance flickered, as if something was about to suddenly fall on this side of the boundary.


    "Go and have a look." Ye Mo said without hesitation.


    The three stopped without getting close to the shining place. They had already seen clearly that it was a huge square. The middle of the huge square was full of shadows, as if there were countless things coming. And the square is still expanding.


    "That shouldn''t be a human figure..." Ning Cheng said.


    Dijiu''s eye was stimulated to the limit. For a long time, he said, "it''s like statues. I wonder if this is where the great debate of the universe lies and where the fight for the throne will lie in the future?"


    "If this is where the fight for the throne is, we don''t have a chance. Only chiyao, or Zixiao, has a chance. " Ye Mo said without hesitation.


    Dijiu and Ningcheng didn''t speak. They understood Yemo''s meaning. The one who could fight for the throne here must be the same level as Kuihe. Although Zixiao is also in the five elements universe, it seems to have something to do with Zixiao. If their guess is right, Zixiao and chiyao are likely to exist at the same level.


    "I don''t think we can wait like this. Chi Yao is seriously injured and has no chance to pay attention to us. Once this son of a bitch''s injury is healed and even integrated with the road of the last life, we will have no physiology Di Jiu was the first to come to this place, and he was also the first to get the broken jade slips to know the situation, so now he had some ideas.


    Ye Mo nodded, "indeed, I also have some ideas, di Jiu, you say first, and then we make a decision."


    Dijiu said, "to form a truly vast universe, none of us can do it. My suggestion is that the three of us join hands to form a vast universe beyond Kui River and even beyond this boundary. At the very least, let our universe be free of quantity. "


    Ye Mo''s eyes brighten, and he feels that di Jiu''s ideas and his ideas have something in common. Ningcheng also nodded. He also felt what Dijiu wanted to say.


    Di Jiu continued, "if we want to make our universe free from quantity robbery, we must first find out how quantity robbery came from, why there are quantity robberies and even exterminations.


    Kuihe universe, even before Kuihe, or there are other universes. The reason is that all things have developed to the extreme, and there are hundreds of millions of rules, which makes the vast universe lose its bondage and ownership, and finally break away from this side of the universe, resulting in the emergence of quantum catastrophe. If we can restrain these, where does the quantity robbery come from? "


    "Not bad." Even if Dijiu has not finished his words, Ningcheng claps his hands and agrees.


    Ye Mo also said, "a person''s road is no longer the limit. When the vast universe develops to the extreme, the way of heaven and earth is hundreds of millions of complex, and the individual can''t be bound. No matter whose way it is, we can''t feel everything from the beginning, including the three of us. Dijiu is right. Even if our Tao has nothing to do with the Kuihe universe, in the end we have formed our own universe, and it''s hard to avoid nirvana. "


    "Yes." Di Jiu said slightly excitedly, "that''s what I mean. I cultivate the way of heaven and earth, Yemo cultivates the way of evolution, Ningcheng cultivates the way of unification. Everything has a beginning and an end. If ye Mo''s road is the beginning of all things, then my road is the construction and process of all things, and Ningcheng''s road is where all things reach. As long as there is Ningcheng Road, everything will not break out of this kind of bondage, and will always be in the universe. Everything that doesn''t adapt and shouldn''t exist will disappear and then turn into a new origin. "


    "Ha ha..." Ye Mo and Ning Cheng laughed at the same time. There was only one kind of happiness in their hearts, because at this moment they found their way. Once their ideas come true, the universe will never exist again.


    Di Jiu''s tone was still excited. "If we three build a new vast universe, the origin and destination of all things in the vast universe will no longer need us to manage. Because this new vast universe will be bound, and there is no quantity robbery. "


    In fact, the three understand that there is another advantage. That is, the vast universe in the future, just like the boundary they are in, is no longer controlled by individuals, and there is no individual controlling the fate of others.


    "The statue is clear." Ningcheng sighed, some helpless in the tone.


    Not only Ningcheng, but also Dijiu and Yemo saw it. The first statue appeared was "the holy throne of Haiyi, the founder of the great universe of Haiyi, the saint of Haiyi.". Haiyi universe existed for 7861, 607 and 821 years. After seven times of Nirvana, I will stay here


    Then the second statue appeared, "the throne of junche, the founder of junche universe, the sage of junche.". The yunche universe existed for 4125 years and 397 years. I have experienced four times of Nirvana, and I will stay in this holy place. "..." There''s no need to look at the back. There''s no mistake in their guess. Even if they are juxtaposed with Kuihe, what they will achieve in the future is to add three more holy places to the Golden Square. Maybe this is the real square of the throne¡° Let''s go. We have to make my ideas come true as soon as possible, and build a universe that really transcends quantity. " Ye Mo said decisively. They all know how precious the time is to them. Fortunately, di Jiu hit chiyao hard, otherwise, their time would be shorter Apart from the vast chaos, with the departure of chiyao, Zixiao, Dijiu, Yemo and Ningcheng, the tense atmosphere here has eased a lot. The decaying atmosphere of the square of the holy place will make them nirvana, and there is no argument and the holy place. What else can they fight for¡° Master Xiang, what do you think is going on there? " A man with long hair said suddenly. As we all know, apart from Chi Yao and others, this man with long hair is one of the best in terms of status and strength. Xinnuo, the master of Yaohai universe. The only one who is qualified to be juxtaposed with him here is the eight yuan universe. Xiang Chen''s eyes have been staring at the place in the center of the holy place square. When someone asked him, he immediately said, "maybe that''s where we should go." With these words, Xiang Chenchen did not wait for Xinnuo to answer. He showed his figure and rushed to the center of the square of the holy place like the previous five people, and then disappeared¡° Ha ha, just like I thought Cino laughs and rushes in the next moment. Standing on di Jiu''s side, Dao Jun also said with a smile, "I''m going too." After that, Xiang Chenchen and Xinnuo rushed to the place of the decaying breath. Just like the chain reaction, after these three people, countless monks swarmed away. But it was soon discovered that, with the exception of a very small number of people who could rush into the center of the square and be swept away. The vast majority of monks will be destroyed by the decaying breath, and then disappear into nothingness£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!) This strange change immediately stopped the monks behind. It can be seen that if you want to leave this place, you also need strength.

 Chapter 1253

    Ye Mo, di Jiu and Ningcheng all gained momentum after they decided what to do next. If you do anything, you are afraid of having no goal. Before, they had a goal in their cultivation, that is to become stronger and to be able to control their own destiny.


    After knowing the origin of the holy place, the amount of robbery, and the secrets of the Kuihe universe, they basically lost their goal. Because any effort, in the eyes of others, it is ridiculous. At least under the Kuihe universe, that''s ridiculous.


    Although the boundary under their feet does not belong to the Kuihe universe, it can not bring them closer. Don''t say there are no rules of heaven and earth, there is no way to practice. Even if there are rules of heaven and earth, when they are as strong as chiyao, the day lily will be cold.


    So with a clear goal, di Jiusan immediately wanted to find a quiet place, and then build a new universe and develop a new vast chaos.


    Half a month later, the three stopped. Ningcheng said, "it should be almost here. Now chiyao is too busy to come to us in a short time. Now we just want to see who is ahead of us... "


    Words didn''t finish saying, Ning Cheng is to wrinkle brow, "I feel here again not good, as for why......"


    Ningcheng did not go on, but he looked around. In this part of the world, in addition to the previous Golden Square, everywhere is the same scene, gray space, gravel ground.


    Ye Mo nodded, "it''s really not good here. Not only here, but also the whole boundary."


    "Yes." Di Jiu agreed without hesitation and said, "what I practice is the road of rules. Although this place has no rules of heaven and earth, no vitality, even no voice and all life, it has color and light."


    Gray space is the color, can see that there is light.


    Three people are silent down, di Jiu''s words are right. Di Jiu is more sensitive to the rule road.


    Although there are no rules, but with color and light, it means that there are rules that affect here. Color and light are the rules. They feel that there are no rules of heaven and earth, because their level is not enough. They can sense the things constructed by the rules here, but they can''t touch the rules.


    To say the least, even if there are really no rules here, they have built a new world, even if it is limited by this space. There are so many holy places in the square of the holy place, and every strong one who occupies the holy place should build their own universe here.


    After a few breaths, the three almost said in one voice, "get out of here."


    Seeing the consensus, yemer immediately said, "only by leaving here can we build a new world."


    "Alas, leaving here is the universe of Kuihe..." Ningcheng said helplessly, in addition to the remaining universe of Kuihe and their grey space, where else? So it''s better to stay here than leave here.


    But Dijiu shook his head. "Not necessarily, we just use what we understand to explain things that we can''t understand or are not involved in, and the conclusion is not necessarily correct. I think if we break the space boundary here, maybe there will be other space... "


    Just like on earth, time is irreversible, but in the vast universe, time magic can reverse space-time, which is not understandable by ordinary people.


    Ningcheng shook his head, "when we came here, ye Mo and I tried. Even if we tried our best, we couldn''t make any cracks in this place. The firmness of this place''s boundary, even the real fourth step, couldn''t be broken."


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "not necessarily. I have a way to solve this problem. My Dao is completely separated from the Dao foundation of Kuihe universe, but a brand new Dao. In this place, even if my road rules had something to do with the heaven and earth rules of Kuihe universe at first, my universe has been constructed by its own rules, but it can''t surpass Kuihe universe. Now, as long as we use some means, we may not be able to open this space. "


    Ye Mo and Ning Cheng are both happy. They all look at di Jiu. Di Jiu''s array level is indeed the strongest, which has something to do with his regular way of cultivation. It''s like no one can match Yemo''s control of life, and no one can match Ningcheng''s understanding of supernatural power.


    Di nine a hand, two things he caught out and left on the ground.


    "Is this chaos gate and the platform?" Ye Mo and Ning Cheng are not people who don''t know the goods. As soon as di Jiu grabs these two things, they recognize them.


    Di Jiu nodded, "that''s right. It''s chaos gate and inquiry platform. The levels should belong to the magic weapon of creation."


    "Do you want to use the burst array, plus the self explosion of the treasure of creation, and then blow out this boundary?" Ye Mo and Ning Cheng understand Di Jiu''s idea immediately.


    Di Jiu said, "yes, after I detonate the burst, there will be weakness here. We three can tear this place apart with all our strength. It''s a pity that there are only two magic weapons of fortune. If there are two more, it will be safe. "


    Zaohua jade dish was returned to Zixiao by him. If not, three Zaohua treasures could explode at the same time. The treasure of creation is a good thing, but fate has been manipulated. What is the treasure of creation? Ye Mo laughs and grabs a big tripod. "I also have a treasure here. Let''s burst it together."¡° "Cosmotripod?" Di Jiu looks at the tripod in surprise. He has heard of the tripod, the first treasure of the universe, but it falls into Yemo''s hands. Ye Mo hasn''t answered yet. Ningcheng also grabs a magnificent plate. Without waiting for Di Jiu and ye Mo to ask, he takes the initiative to say, "this is the Yao square plate. It should be the first creation treasure in the universe of Yao Hai. I got it, and I just got four." The three looked at each other and laughed together. If anyone knows that they set up a burst array with four treasures of nature, and use the power of self explosion of four treasures of nature to blast out a territory, I''m afraid others will think they are crazy. Every treasure of creation is the essence of the universe of countless years, and it has nothing to do with any sage. The reason why there are few creation treasures is that they are extremely difficult to form. It can be said that anyone who gets a piece of creation treasure or even a fragment of it can stand on the top of one side of the universe. Now they take out four pieces of creation treasure for self explosion¡° Now I am more than 90% sure that the three of us will arrange the burst array at the same time, I will arrange the inner array, Ningcheng will arrange the middle array, and Yemo will arrange the outer array. " Di Jiu has already grasped the array flag. In this place, it''s better to build a big array with the rule array flag than to arrange a big array with the array flag refined by ourselves. Every array flag refined by him is beyond the existence of the best artifact. With his brand and the self explosion of the treasure of creation, the power can be imagined. Not only Di Jiu, ye Mo and Ning Cheng know that time is precious. They put the four treasures in four places, and then one flag after another. Even if Dijiu three people start at the same time, what they set up is just a burst array, it still takes them a whole year. Di Jiu set up the last detonating array flag, and then breathed a sigh and said, "let''s recover first. Then when I drop the detonating array flag, I remember to do it at the same time. My most powerful move is two years of machine, is three long arrows¡° I''d better do it the second time Ye Mo said without hesitation. Ningcheng grabs a long gun, "I use a broken gun. I''m the first to do it. With a long roar, di Jiu had already sacrificed the detonating array flag. Boom! The space fluctuates violently, and then the boundless burst air bursts out from the middle of the burst array, and the whole space seems to be stirred up and then pulled apart and then folded up. Even standing outside the burst, di Jiusan''s heart was empty and frightened for no reason. At this moment, it seems that everything is shaking. Boom boom! The magnificent burst was not a sound, but four times in succession. The void is about to be overturned, and a tiny crack appears in the gray boundary space. As the explosion spread and swept away, the tiny crack began to expand. Ningcheng is also a roar, God gun in the fine crack! Ye Mo''s purple cloud turns into a twisted purple awn, which seems to tear the boundary completely, rolling up hundreds of millions of violent breath and then splitting down. Almost at the same time, the three long arrows of Di Jiu''s two cameras shot out. The distance between the front and back of the three long arrows is almost very short, but it is just right with the front of a shot and a knife. The fierce arrow will tear all obstacles, this is the real time to break the sky£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1254

    The first arrow just and Ningcheng''s shot at the same time in the crack, the second arrow is with Ye Mo''s purple knife curtain will tear the crack bigger.


    At the peak of the fury of tearing breath, the third arrow just complements the past.


    A crack up to two feet long and half a foot wide appears in the void, but the naked eye can clearly see that the crack begins to contract rapidly after it appears. It can be imagined that in a few seconds, the cracks that just appeared will disappear again.


    "Go Three people rushed out almost at the same time, four treasures of nature burst at the same time, coupled with the powerful impact of the burst array, and three people tried their best to open such a big gap. If the gap is closed again, it is almost impossible that they want to open the space again.


    Any space boundary, if it is the first time to tear, it is the easiest time. Once the tear has passed once, the regular space boundary will automatically complete the rules, and the next tear will need more strength. If there is no regular space boundary, it will automatically evolve and make the boundary more solid.


    What''s more, without these factors, the treasure of creation is not a rotten street, it can exist as many as it wants.


    The three people turned into three shadow lines and disappeared in the crack. The next moment, the crack was restored to its original state.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as di Jiu burst out of the crack, he was stunned. For the first time, he realized that there was no space for anything. No, he didn''t even have space.


    He really can''t feel the existence of space. He clearly exists in space, but he has a strange feeling. It seems that he doesn''t exist in general, let alone in space. I don''t exist. Where''s the space?


    There are no rules, no time, no color, no soil. It''s not black, but a void beyond black. Yes, di Jiu thinks it''s too appropriate to use empty description. Everything here is empty. Maybe it should be said that there is nothing here.


    If there is anything else, it is that his thoughts still exist. He can''t exert his Taoism, can''t extend his mind, can''t open his eyes, including his Tao pupil, but his thoughts are still active.


    Di Jiu curled up in the same place and felt uncomfortable all over. He wanted to stand up straight, but he found that there was no room for him to stand up. If there is something to stop him, he can''t feel the thing to stop him. It''s a kind of empty feeling of extreme maladjustment.


    As soon as he broke out of the crack, he seemed to be constantly compressed. Di Jiu suspected that after a while, his whole life would be compressed into nothingness and disappear.


    Fortunately for him, after he broke out of the crack, he could still exist.


    At first, di Jiu even thought that space was being compressed. Since space is being compressed, it means that there is space here. But when he curled up, he realized that it was not the compression of space, but his meridians, flesh and blood, viscera


    It''s that everything in his body contracts automatically, and then most of it begins to dissipate. It is conceivable that his thoughts should be dissipated at last.


    "Ye mo... Ningcheng..." Di Jiu wanted to shout, and then he found that his mouth could not be opened. He was just like a baby in the mother, helpless to the extreme.


    In a short time, Dijiu calmed down. Maybe this is where the real chaos lies. Chaos is not able to walk, to preach, to cultivate.


    Chaos can''t survive any life at all, but a place that seems to exist and doesn''t seem to exist.


    If the three of them don''t rush in, the chaos they are in doesn''t exist at all. Just because the three of them rush in, there are three of them, or their positions. When they disappear, everything disappears.


    Once he calmed down, di Jiu quickly began to construct new rules of heaven and earth through his mind. Instead of working through his own Sunday, he constructed the rules of heaven and earth through the chaos that does not exist outside his mind, and constructed them through his understanding of the rules.


    Time is disappearing, and Dijiu is building again and again. No matter how many times he built it, it was like mud into the sea. But di Jiu is not a bit anxious, he is still repeatedly building his understanding of the rules. In this case, urgency is useless. This kind of construction is the only thing he can do until he falls.


    This is a way to construct without using one''s own spirit, mind, and meridians.


    Maybe, even if he wants to use it, he can''t use it.


    Day after day, year after year!


    Di Jiu''s body was almost compressed to the extreme, the whole place occupied by the whole person was not even a square foot, and his thought began to blur gradually.


    Di Jiu is still trying to keep a little sober, with his own ideas, repeatedly to build his own understanding of the road rules, to build his own imagination of the universe rules


    Maybe one day when he died, he couldn''t build a complete rule. No, he couldn''t even build a rule, but he didn''t regret it. In this life, people have to face something that they have to do. No matter whether they succeed or fail, whether they live or die, this is not something they can choose.


    When Di Jiu''s consciousness began to blur, he felt a breath of vitality, like a withering grass growing with his rules. After this breath of vitality was felt by Di Jiu, his idea became clear again. When Di Jiu is sure to capture the grass''s existence, he is very excited. He is sure that ye Mo''s Tao of all things begins to evolve. Yemer wants to evolve all things. If he is anywhere else, even in any corner, he can quickly build a new world of all things. Just like his road of rules, if he wants to rebuild a world of rules of the universe, it is fast and simple. Because they can use the existing rules of the universe, but the existing rules of the universe are not theirs. It''s a pity that in this place, he can''t build his own universe rule world with the help of rules, and Yemo can''t develop his way of all things with the help of the evolution of all things. Darkness only needs a match, when a ray of light appears, everything becomes clear. The next thing to do is to add something else to the flame. Just like Dijiu, Yemo does not derive the vitality of all things with his own universe. He also derives the nonexistent one through his own ideas. This groundless place wants to evolve the completely impossible existence of one. At the moment, yemer can only hope that Dijiu can build new rules of heaven and earth at the same time. Without Dijiu''s rules, he will eventually die here. When nirvana is dead, he can''t develop one. When that one finally appeared out of thin air, ye Mo almost fell into the idea of sinking, suddenly shocked, he knew that he had succeeded. With one, everything becomes simple. Life two, two three, three all things, the lack of just time. At the same time, Ningcheng almost gave up. The road of unification he built through his own ideas was like water without a source and a tree without roots. No matter how many thoughts his mind constructs, he will be swallowed up by all these places. This kind of swallowing is like swallowing his body, which is compressed rapidly and then gradually dies out. What makes Ningcheng excited is that when he has no way to stick to it, his mind is like being watered with a clear spring. Then he felt a little bit of rule, he felt a little bit of life. Guiyi Avenue has a root in an instant, and it is no longer the rootless Ping. Tao goes from simple to complex, everything goes from one to more... All transcendental rules and everything are bound, and then withers and turns into new life. And the unity that binds all things will disappear as long as it goes beyond the newly constructed simple world£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1255

    Every plant, every flower and every leaf


    The world gradually has color, vitality and direction.


    Dijiu''s body slowly straightened up, he is still constantly building the rules of heaven and earth, he is feeling all the subtle changes in the new world.


    It was a breath that relaxed his whole body, a world that he couldn''t help holding his breath to observe carefully.


    The world is still slowly expanding, and even without the need for him to continue to build rules, the world can improve its own rules and improve all its vitality.


    Dijiu opened his eyes and saw that the place where he stood was the world they built and the edge of chaos. In front of him is a thriving and perfect world of life, and behind him is still nothing. As long as he goes one step further, he can stand in the world that belongs to their creation.


    Di Jiuqiang resisted the impulse to step forward. He was excited and even devoutly watched the world which was constructed by the three of them and now rapidly improved. He knew that the world would eventually become a universe, a vast existence.


    Di Jiu closed his eyes again. He felt the past and the cultivation he had come all the way


    I don''t know how long after that, di Jiu suddenly opened his eyes again. His mind moved and said without hesitation, "chop me!"


    Once upon a time, the road of rules should be cut off. Even if he becomes an ordinary mortal because of this, he should also cut off the marks that depict other people''s universe.


    Maybe it will take many, many years to refine these powers again, but he won''t hesitate or regret.


    ¡­¡­


    When the rules are cut off, when the magic powers are split. Dijiu''s universe lost its vitality and began to wither, and things in the world began to gradually become nirvana. Even the building trees withered and turned into roots


    The breath of Di Jiu''s whole body became weaker and weaker, and finally he was like a newborn baby.


    It was not until there was no shadow of daoze in the half sikui river that he stepped into the new world.


    As soon as he entered the new world, di Jiu immediately seemed to be integrated into the whole world, like the grass and the leaf, without any sense of abruptness. And now the empty chaos behind him disappeared completely.


    When Di Jiu is fully integrated into the new world, a new rule Zhou Tian begins to circulate in his meridians.


    The world of heaven and earth is becoming wider and wider, and the rules of heaven and earth are becoming more and more solid and perfect. With the perfect world of heaven and earth, di jiushenzhou''s breath of Tao is becoming stronger and stronger, and the disappearing sea of knowledge is condensed again, and everything withered begins to live.


    Whether it''s Jianmu, or everything else, as long as the divine grass has not completely disappeared, it will be reborn.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuchongtian, jiuchongtian, hehe jiuchongtian..." an old man with a thin face stood on the edge of a huge square full of gold, and his mouth was still murmuring to himself.


    He was Zixiao. He didn''t find what he was looking for, but he came to the holy place, which was full of holy places.


    There are countless holy places here. Zixiao knows very well that each holy place here represents the passing of countless years. It means that in this period of time, there is a brilliant and powerful man who controls that part of their universe.


    What about the strong? What about the amazing? In the end, it''s not dust to dust.


    That''s all, but how innocent is the endless life they control? But with the collapse of their quantity robbery, Nirvana disappeared.


    Perhaps for a holy person, those who perish with the amount of plunder are just some mole ants, some insignificant life. Life or death, are in their world, they dominate the tiny.


    The innocent life has dissipated, but it is the holy masters who once dominated a universe themselves who are able to win a holy place here, as if they are still fighting for eternal life


    "Pity my generation, how much suffering..." Zixiao sighed. He didn''t know when he would occupy a holy place here, but he was really not reconciled.


    If we really let the universe no longer have the amount of disaster, so that hundreds of millions of creatures can follow the rules of heaven and earth to live, grow old, die and die, so that there is no ruler in the vastness, even if he does not want the throne, he is willing to stay in the square forever.


    One life, another life, one reincarnation, another reincarnation, when is the end. No matter how peaceful his temperament is, he is fed up with it. He should not repeat it like this.


    "Alas..." endless unwilling finally can only turn into a helpless sigh, his strength is too weak, his way is not enough, can''t control this vast everything, even his own life and death can''t control.


    "Ha ha ha..." a roar of laughter, even in this irregular jiuchongtian, the laughter is still clear to Zixiao''s ear. With this laughter, Chi Yao falls in front of Zixiao with high spirits, "Zixiao, do you want to take a place here? Don''t worry. I''ll take you in. "


    Zixiao didn''t have any fear on his face. He just looked at chiyao calmly. "If I want to go, you can''t kill me even if you perfect your fourth avenue here." Seems to know that Zixiao is telling the truth, Chi Yao unexpectedly did not refute Zixiao, "then do you want to die or what?" Zixiao must be killed, if Zixiao himself decadent, or even give birth to the idea of unwilling to exist, for him, is not a bad thing¡° I want to see ye Mo, Ning Cheng and di Jiu. " Zixiao''s tone is very mild, but with an unquestionable attitude. Even if Chi Yao didn''t allow it, he had to meet these three people. Countless reincarnation memory, he Zixiao met too many amazing talent, control the vast strong. In front of him, chiyao was the most insignificant one among the strong men he had ever seen. This kind of person is not worth his attention at all. Chi Yao sneered, "I know what you mean. I''m afraid I''ll let you down. These three people are beaten by me and can only hide. I''m afraid they don''t dare to show up after I control the vastness. " Although Chi Yao knew that it was he who was injured and escaped, he didn''t have any knot in his heart. He knew very well that dijiusan really hid. Di Jiusan hiding, he also knows why, it is afraid that he completely recover, and then improve the fourth step Avenue. Once he has perfected the fourth step Avenue, Dijiu, Yemo and Ningcheng are just a few stronger ants in his eyes. Zixiao didn''t care about chiyao''s words, still said faintly, "I don''t get along with them much, but I know them." Later words Zixiao needless to say, also clearly showed his meaning. Even if death is just around the corner, ye Mo, Ning Cheng and di Jiu will not escape when they know that it is meaningless to escape. He has seen so many saints, so many powerful people who have controlled the vast and hundreds of millions of creatures, but no one has ever been like Yemo, Dijiu and Ningcheng. He didn''t feel the crazy desire to control all the creatures in the vastness, and he didn''t feel the pleasure of dominating other people''s lives. These are the three flesh and blood, but they are really not inferior to any one of the God''s peerless strong. He didn''t find his own things, but he longed for one of Di Jiu, ye Mo or Ningcheng to take on a new vast origin. Maybe in their hands, the universe will be different. Chi Yao laughed again, "Zixiao, I know you don''t believe it. If I tell you something, you will believe it. Because the three of them thought I was Kuihe. Now do you still think the three of them will show up? "¡° What? " Zixiao''s face changed. He understood the meaning of Chi Yao''s words. If dijiusan thought chiyao was the Lord of Kuihe, dijiusan would try to escape. Because they are practicing in Kuihe universe, now they are faced with Kuihe, which is about to recover its strength. What should they do? It''s a joke to cultivate others'' principles and fight with others¡° Now you see. " Chi Yao''s tone was a little disdainful. Zixiao vomited a bad breath, staring at Chi Yao and said, "but I know that you are definitely not Kuihe, or even any residual soul of Kuihe."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1256

    Chi Yao disdained to say, "Kui River is nothing."


    Zixiao said faintly, "Kuihe is really nothing, but some people still want to use the broken universe he left to control the vastness, ha ha..."


    Hehe, Zixiao pointed to the countless statues of the holy places in the Golden Square behind him, "Chi Yao, tell me, which one of the holy masters here controls the vast universe with the help of others?"


    Chi Yao''s face became extremely ugly. He resisted his anger and said, "Zixiao, I''ll give you an opportunity to help me control the new era of the universe and build a vast universe that belongs to us. I''ll give you a holy place."


    At the time of saying this, Chi Yao''s heart has already made Di Jiu angry. If it wasn''t for Dijiu, his fourth step Avenue would not be perfect? Will there be cracks?


    Because of the existence of Dijiu and Yemo, there are problems in his reincarnation, and he can''t completely improve his fourth step. At this time, we can only rely on Kui River''s remaining Avenue universe.


    Zixiao said faintly, "if I want to be the Lord, I already have a place here. Why wait until today..."


    Without waiting for Zixiao to finish his speech, Chi Yao gave a grim smile, raised his hand to Zixiao and said, "in this case, please suppress the reincarnation of heaven for me..."


    Zixiao has a hand, and the jade dish has been sacrificed by him.


    Chiyao is not surprised that Zixiao and himself can sacrifice magic weapons here. If Zixiao doesn''t have this ability, he won''t ask Zixiao to help him.


    Fifteen Kuihe pearls rolled up around chiyao''s body and were about to form a star array. Chiyao suddenly stopped.


    He felt something wrong with jiuchongtian, which he could not say, but was extremely important. Chi Yao believes that he doesn''t feel wrong. When he reaches the fourth step of his cultivation, he can feel the blessing and misfortune one step ahead of time.


    What''s going on?


    Originally intended to escape Zixiao also surprised at the gray space of jiuchongtian, he also felt something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu is now standing in the void of the universe, which is a new rule of the universe, from the germination of the first grass to the birth of the first unknown insect, all under his witness.


    With every perfect part of the rules of the universe, his way is also perfect. Now he is in the late stage of creation, and he will soon be successful.


    "Ha ha ha..." the distance spreads Ning Cheng''s ha ha, the next moment Di Jiu sees Ning Cheng void one step to stride over, fell in his side.


    "We made it." Di Jiu feels the transformation of Ningcheng''s Avenue. Ningcheng''s Avenue no longer has the breath of Kuihe universe, only the new universe''s Avenue.


    Ye Mo''s figure fell down at the same time. He laughed and said, "yes, we succeeded. Now I know that the fourth step is just like that."


    Dijiu and Ningcheng both understand the meaning of Yemo''s words. When their universe is perfect, they are also the fourth step.


    It''s just that the universe was created by the three of them. With the constraints of heaven and earth, the universe can only have three fourth steps at most. Unless there is a new chance for the universe in the future, the fourth step will appear, and it will be bound to become dust and start all over again.


    Ningcheng said, "the most important thing at the moment is, what about the people in Kuihe universe? Is it by way of ascension or by way of the gate of creation


    Di Jiu shook his head. "No, I think it''s better to domesticate. Kuihe universe does not know how many years it has existed. It is already in a state of disrepair. But the essence of Kuihe universe is still there. There are countless potential planes and boundaries. There are countless lives, more of which are mortals who have not been cultivated. The birth time of our universe is still short. We don''t know how many eras it will take to form a truly vast universe. "


    With that, di Jiu looks at Ningcheng, and ye Mo also looks at Ningcheng. The new universe has the ability of domestication, because of the road of Ningcheng.


    All the rules, vitality and vitality that do not belong to the new universe


    As long as it is penetrated by the new universe, it will gradually evolve into a part of the new universe. The non derivable part will be completely transformed, and the derivable part will be reduced to the rules of the new universe.


    Ningcheng nodded and said, "yes, this is the best way."


    They are all cultivated from ordinary planets. Only by means of domestication can their original place still exist. It''s just that the rules of heaven and earth become the rules of heaven and earth of their universe.


    "If we want to naturalize the whole Kuihe universe, we must use the help of jiuchongtian." Yemer said.


    "Jiuchongtian is Zixiao''s Taoist school, isn''t it? No, it shouldn''t be Zixiao''s dojo. It must have a lot to do with Zixiao. Otherwise, we''ll go through jiuchongtian and naturalize the whole Kuihe universe? " Ningcheng said.


    Di Jiu immediately said, "it''s no good. I suggest that jiuchongtian be naturalized as well. Jiuchongtian has a rule of heaven and earth that we are not very clear about now, so it has color. Sooner or later, this rule will give birth to a new Lord. In that case, it''s better to naturalize first, so as not to cause us trouble in the future. "


    Ye Mo and Ning Cheng look at each other and agree with di Jiu''s idea. Now that there is a new universe, why do we need the Ninth Heaven¡° Click As soon as the three people''s voice fell, the new universe was like breaking an eggshell, and a brand new breath penetrated into it. Is this the Ninth Heaven? Di nine three people''s eyes fell in the past at the same time, immediately they understood, this is indeed nine heavy sky. At the beginning, the three of them took advantage of the four treasures of creation and the burst God array, and then three of them spared no effort to open the channel to the real chaos of jiuchongtian. It was only a breath or two before and after that. Today, they are just talking, and the new universe is tearing up the Ninth Heaven. Sometimes, Tao is so simple¡° I see chiyao and Zixiao. Let''s go there together. " Ye Mo said with a smile. Dijiu and Ningcheng also see chiyao and Zixiao. They almost fall in front of Chi Yao, but Chi Yao doesn''t seem to see Di Jiu. He just stares at Jiu Chong''s gray space. How can he not know that jiuchongtian is being naturalized by a new cosmic rule? Who has such a great ability, so easy and simple to domesticate the heaven and earth rules of jiuchongtian? No, it should be said, who built the new rules in Nintendo¡° What''s going on? " Zixiao is surprised to see Di Jiu. He also feels that the heaven and earth rules of jiuchongtian are evolving, and completes the construction of new heaven and earth rules with the fastest speed¡° Did you do it? " Chi Yao understood immediately, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. Now he doesn''t know why the heaven and earth rules of jiuchongtian are naturalized by the rules he has never touched, but he knows very well that he must kill Di Jiusan in the shortest time, and then stop the naturalization of jiuchongtian by the new rules he has never touched. Di Jiu left his hand, and the sword fell on his palm. Then he looked at Chi Yao calmly and said, "I have never been defeated by a friar of the same level since I became a monk. You are an exception. I used to think that you have a lot of talent, but later I learned that it''s not because I can''t, but because you''ve been standing on countless years and pioneers. Today, my strength is far from being restored. At best, it''s just a world building. I''ll take the level of manufacturing industry that has just stepped into the third step to appreciate your fourth step. " Di Jiu was really upset with Chi Yao. From cultivation to the creation of his own way, he never lost. Don''t talk about the same level, even if he is a senior monk, he will follow suit. The only one here is suppressed by Chi Yao. Even when his nature is perfect, he is still not Chi Yao''s opponent. Today, he has just recovered to the realm of creation. After Daodao no longer has anything to do with Kuihe universe, he wants to see what the fourth step of chiyao can do with his realm of creation£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1257

Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so , the fastest update in the world, today''s update is here, good night, friends

 Chapter 1258

    "The decaying atmosphere in the middle of the square of the holy place has dissipated..." suddenly someone in the crowd called excitedly.


    At this moment, all the monks gathered outside the vast chaos saw that the scattered decadence in the middle of the square of the throne disappeared.


    Before, some of the strong were sent away through the center of the square of the holy place, while the weak, as long as they were close to the decaying breath, would be disappeared.


    Thinking of this decaying breath spreading more and more, once touched by this decaying breath, it immediately turned into nothingness, and all the monks gathered outside the vast chaos were in danger. When many friars didn''t know where to escape, the decaying breath disappeared.


    Some monks have fled to the center of the square of the throne, hoping to leave here just like the strong ones before.


    "The vast chaos has dissipated..." someone called out again.


    Many friars attracted by the decaying atmosphere in the center of the square of the holy place saw that the boundless chaos behind them disappeared at this moment.


    Some of the monks who wanted to rush into the center of the square of the holy place immediately turned around and rushed to the place where the vast chaos used to be.


    I don''t know how many years the vast chaos has existed. After entering the vast chaos, there is very little chance to come out, so few people dare to enter the vast chaos. And the monks who enter into the vast chaos, each one comes out is a super strong one.


    Now the vast chaos has disappeared. The vast chaos has existed for so many years. I don''t know how many treasures it has bred. When will we wait to rob the treasures?


    "Ji elder sister, Qi elder sister, we also go into the vast chaos to look for, maybe..." Ye Yimo excitedly said to Yan Ji and Nong Xiuqi around him, while speaking, he was ready to rush to the front.


    She said only half, then suddenly stopped, and then excitedly looked at a boulder in the distance, there were nine people and two monsters on the boulder. The point is that she knows these nine people and two monsters


    "It''s Su Su, Bing Yu, Qing Xue, Jing Wen, Wan Qing, Xiao Yun, Luo Fei, Yu Qing and LAN Shu..." Yan Ji''s excited voice is shaking. She knows that ye Mo and Ning Cheng are looking for them. Unexpectedly, they are all trapped in the vast chaos.


    "The treasure of creation..." someone recognized the huge stone under the feet of Luo Su Su and others. It was definitely a treasure of creation.


    Knowing that this is a treasure of creation, the people here can''t help rushing to the boulder where losusu was.


    At the same time, losusu and others wake up from the closed door, and then they look at the many strong people coming.


    "These... Are all the strong ones of fortune?" Zhen Bingyu murmured to himself. He felt that his throat was a little dry.


    They fled into the vast chaos and found a huge stone. The giant stone itself is a treasure. After years of cultivation on such a treasure, Yu Qing is the only one with the highest accomplishments among them. That''s all. Yu Qing is the only one in the world.


    "The vast chaos outside is gone." Princess jiluo''s voice trembled.


    The reason why they can hide in the vast chaos is that they have not been caught up to now is because of the vast chaos outside. And now the vast chaos outside is gone, which means that their hiding place has been opened by people, so they are exposed to many eyes.


    "Brother chasing cow, we''re finished. Why are so many strong men..." it looks like a horse, but it has a pair of purple and golden wings.


    "No shadow brother, you don''t have to worry, everything has your brother Niu." The black ox next to him immediately said, and even stood up and patted his chest with his feet, but everyone could see that his legs were shaking.


    "Boom!" With a burst, the attack of the first magic weapon has fallen on their protective array outside the boulder.


    The level of the defensive array is not very high. In addition, the bombarding monk is still a strong maker of the realm. Just this once, there is a crack in the defensive array.


    "Stop it, or there will be a big problem..." Wu Ying cried out eagerly. If you have two more times, the protection array will definitely split. It and chasing cattle have been guarding the protection array for many years. How can you not know the details of the protection array?


    Before the second attack, a huge fingerprint was taken from the void.


    The attacking monk eagerly offered his defense magic weapon, but his cultivation was weaker than the one who attacked him. In addition, he just focused on attacking the huge stone protection array. His defense magic weapon didn''t block this huge fingerprint at all, so it was directly blasted away. He opened his mouth with blood, and the whole person rolled out.


    "Master Jin, what do you mean?" As soon as the blown friar fell down, he swallowed a pill and asked.


    After drinking and asking, he didn''t wait for Jin Zai to answer, and then he said in a loud voice again, "Dear Taoist friends of all aspects of the universe, now there is a piece of treasure of creation here. Naturally, who grabs it and who wants it. Jin Zai wants to eat alone. Ha ha, does he think he is the second and fourth step strong man? "


    Although this was provoked by the monk''s tone, no one came up to deal with Jin Zai.


    It''s just that Jin Zai himself is the master of the universe. The key is that the people standing behind him are not ordinary people. Dijiu, who is a strong man who can retreat from chiyao, easily killed several top Taoist masters of the universe, and circled the Taoists in the square of the holy place. No one dares to trouble Dijiu? Ye Mo and Ning Cheng, who are not weaker than di Jiu at all. Not to mention these three, there is also a strong man named Zixiao, who is also the strong man behind jinzai. With these people''s endorsement, unless they are stupid, they will be the first to respond to the provocation and stand up against Jin Zai. As for the treasure of creation, when everyone rushes up in a crowd, it''s time to grab it. Jin Tsai said with a sneer, "no matter what treasure this boulder is, it''s all owned. Besides, the people on the boulder are the family members of Ye daozhu, Ning daozhu and di daozhu. Do you think your head is harder than Chi Yao''s? "¡° Yes, once my master knows, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... "Zhui Niu''s legs stopped shaking immediately after he knew someone was helping him and heard the master''s news. At the moment, he stood in the front and stretched out his legs to point to the monk who was killed by Jin. Wu Ying, on the other hand, looks disgusted and looks after the cattle. After teaching the goods for so many years, he can''t even say a word of threat. It''s really a loss of cattle. Jinzai doesn''t know whether these people are di Jiu''s family, but he has been standing near Ye Yimo and others. He has heard their names mentioned in their speeches for a long time. Hearing that it was the family of Di Jiu and others, no one said anything at the moment, even if they had any idea about the treasure of creation. Not to mention that there are almost the most powerful people in the five elements universe, if not the most, who can stop the anger of Di Jiu, ye Mo and Ning Cheng? Not even a universe. There are more than ten masters of the universe who died in Dijiu''s hands¡° Yi mo... "Luo Su Su has already seen Ye Yi Mo, and immediately exclaims in surprise. But she knows that ye Yi Mo has fallen. Now when she sees Ye Yi Mo again, how can she not be happy? Then she saw more acquaintances, Yan Ji, Ling Xiaoshuang also in... What''s the matter? Isn''t Yanji also falling¡° Aunt Su Su, where''s my mother? " Yi Mo didn''t see song Yingzhu for the first time, so he immediately had a bad feeling¡° Yingzhu she, she... "Luo Su Su''s eyes show extreme guilt. Yimo falls in front of the gate of creation, so when they come together to create the universe, they all agree that even if they have an accident, they can''t let Yingzhu have another accident. But the thing happened to be like this. They were afraid of anything. After they found the boulder and determined that it was safe, they immediately let song Yingzhu stand in the middle of the boulder. But after they all set foot on the boulder, song Yingzhu disappeared, and Shi Qionghua disappeared with song Yingzhu. Later, after a long time of study, people suspected that there was a transmission pattern in the middle of the boulder. It seems that this transmission pattern can only be transmitted once. Song Yingzhu and Shi Qionghua were standing in the middle of the boulder, so they were sent away. Destiny Tao Jun took the initiative to stand up and said, "Su Su, you put this boulder away first, and we will slowly say later..." "boom!" A burst sound came, and then the sudden appearance of the burst golden light blinded almost everyone''s eyes. The eyes of all the people fell on the golden light, and a golden ladder, which did not know where to go, appeared in the center of the original square of the holy place. There are three words above the golden ladder, the ladder of the universe¡° No, I''ve seen the cosmic ladder, not like this... "The lone Walker frowned and murmured to himself. He not only saw the cosmic ladder, but also went to the vast chaos with the help of the cosmic ladder... (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1259

    No one answered the words of the lone walker. After knowing that there was a fourth step, no one could help thinking about the fourth step.


    Can stand in this side of the vast chaos, which is not amazing talent generation? Which one was not killed by countless friars? Before, there was no way to break through the fourth step. Now that there is a chance to break through the fourth step, who will stay behind?


    For a moment, almost all the friars rushed to the golden ladder of the universe. Even the many strong men who were invited back by Di Jiu from the world of the lost ways quickly said hello to the king of destiny, and then rushed up from the ladder of the universe with many people.


    At this time, there is no enemy for me. The most important thing is to rush up the stairs.


    "Let''s go up, too. Ye daozhu, Ning daozhu and Zixiao daozhu are all on it. Di daozhu must be on it too. We can help if we go up." Zhao couldn''t help saying.


    After Di Jiu left, there was also di Jiu''s wife Nong Xiuqi. Both of his sons were here. He had no way to leave ahead of time.


    "Are ye daozhu and Ning daozhu Ye Mo and Ning Cheng?" Luo Su Su asked in a trembling voice. She had never seen Ye Mo Since ye Mo entered the gate of creation.


    Yan Ji said hastily, "yes, sister Su Su. Brother ye and Xiaocheng have gone up there. Brother Ye has been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you were trapped in the vast chaos. Sister Luo... "


    The last sentence is that Yanji is trembling and calling Ji Luofei. She is very clear about Ji Luofei''s position in Ningcheng''s heart. Ji Luofei is OK. That''s the greatest luck.


    "Let''s hurry up, good things will not wait..." shadowless eyes immediately lit up, it can even imagine how many good babies there are to enter a new realm through the cosmic ladder.


    "Yimo, let''s go up and see your father again..." Su Su comforted Ye Yimo. There was a kind of excitement and desire in her heart, as well as a kind of deep guilt.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the real holy place..." on the edge of the holy place, Daken Daojun''s voice trembled, staring at the huge Golden Square in front of him.


    At this moment, Xiang Chenchen, Xinnuo and other friars who came to jiuchongtian ahead of time were all staring at the holy place of jiuchongtian.


    "Maybe it''s here..." Xiang Chen murmured to himself. He felt the fourth step, and he was sure that the fourth step should be proved in this holy place.


    "There are many holy places in it." Looking at those holy places, he suddenly wondered if they could fight for them as long as they got them?


    Almost at the same time, Xiang Chenchen and others thought of going in to grab the throne.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t you get into the square of the throne?" Ningcheng some surprised said, just now he wanted to rush into the holy place, unexpectedly was blocked out.


    Zixiao was incarnated in reincarnation, but before he left, he reminded them to pay attention to the so-called saints in the holy place.


    Never let these so-called saints come back to life. Once they are brought back to life, they will try their best to stop the three of them from building a new universe.


    Without Zixiao''s reminding, all three of them knew that no one who could have a holy place here was a good person, or a kind person.


    Good people will never have a holy place here, such as master Zixiao. They just want to let the living beings in the vast universe have the right to live in peace. And all the saints here, I''m afraid, are thinking about how they can once again control the vast universe, control all life, and be egotistical.


    Now the light is shining in the square of the throne, and the three of them can''t get in, which clearly shows the problem.


    "There''s something strange about the place of the throne, and do you hear the hissing?" Di Jiu just stares at the holy place in the square of the holy place with a dignified tone.


    Ye Mo and Ning Cheng both nodded, ye Mo said, "this should be our cosmic rule. We begin to naturalize the heaven and earth rule of the holy place. If master Zixiao is right, once these guys in the holy place understand that we are naturalizing the universe, they will never give up easily."


    It''s OK to naturalize in other places. They certainly don''t allow others to naturalize in the Ninth Heaven and the holy place.


    Di nine three people look at each other, just a few breath time, the three people are almost in one voice said, "layout trapped array."


    The three of them are no longer limited by the universe, but there are only three of them. How many saints are there in the square of the throne? Even if only one percent of these saints are resurrected, the three of them will be beaten by those who crush them.


    What''s more, their three accomplishments haven''t reached the peak yet?


    After understanding the danger of this incident, the three people didn''t even have the interest to speak. The array flags were refined, and then the three people began to set up the first array after the birth of the new universe.


    After so many tribulations and hardships, they finally found a right way. Now they will never allow anyone to destroy the new universe, even if they are saints.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click!" A statue on the edge of the square of the holy place suddenly cracked. After the golden light outside, it was like a mummy that had not been stored for many years.


    What''s more, the mummy opened her eyes. Then the mummy''s hand suddenly trembled, and there was only one voice in his mind. Unexpectedly, someone was naturalizing the heaven and earth rules of jiuchongtian... This sentence repeatedly appeared in his mind. As a strong man who didn''t know how many eras to rule the vast universe, he knew what it meant. Once jiuchongtian is naturalized by the new rules of heaven and earth, they can only exist in the square of the throne, and can never go out... Even if they go out, they are under other people''s principles. You know, they are all in charge of the existence of the principles. No, the place of the throne is about to be naturalized. The defense road outside the square of the holy place is now making a hissing sound... The mummy is shaking all over. It''s crazy. How many times does the Ninth Heaven exist? How many years has the square of the throne existed? From the beginning of the opening up of the universe, the Ninth Heaven has existed, and the square of the throne has existed. All the saints who preach in the Ninth Heaven and control the new vast universe will follow a default hidden rule, and they are absolutely not allowed to change the heaven and earth rules of the Ninth Heaven. And these saints also understand that in the future they will come to the holy place to occupy the holy place, waiting for the next era of their own. In fact, even if the Lord wants to change the rules of heaven and earth in the Ninth Heaven, it can''t be. If the rules of heaven and earth of jiuchongtian were changed so easily, jiuchongtian would not be jiuchongtian, and the square of the throne would not be the safest place in the vast area. But today, some people really want to naturalize the heaven and earth rules of the Ninth Heaven. Not only that, the new rules are already in the defense outside the square of the holy place of naturalization. Who''s crazy? Don''t you know that once the Tao in the square of the throne is naturalized, even if it controls the vast universe, there is no way out? Will the universe let go of the places that have been naturalized by the new cosmic rules? No, we can''t let the rules of heaven and earth continue to naturalize the square of the throne and the Ninth Heaven¡° Who, who dares to naturalize the rules of heaven and earth in the Ninth Heaven and the square of the throne? " An angry roar came from the middle of the square of the throne¡° Is it Lord Caesar The mummy who first found the problem cried eagerly, "I''m Feng Lei..." with the help of the mummy''s body, it sounds like a chafed casserole, and it''s ugly and fuzzy¡° Yeah, it''s Kay. Who''s crazy? Dare to domesticate the rules of heaven and earth of jiuchongtian? " There was even a tremor in the angry voice, which was obviously frightened¡° We have to stop... "There is another awakening in the middle of the square of the holy places, which endangers all the holy places here¡° Now that we are holding the throne, we can''t stop it... "Kaizen is more and more alarmed. He has controlled the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures. Under his control, hundreds of millions of lives are transformed into the vast universe. But that has nothing to do with him. In his opinion, the living of billions of creatures under his control is his gift. When the great calamity comes, millions of living beings can only build the foundation of life for his throne. Now that his own life is in danger, it can''t be. He is the Lord of the throne, who controls hundreds of millions of living beings. All ants can be turned into dust. Naturally, he can''t have any problems£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1260

    Kaizen''s words make all the awakened saints feel deeply. They understand the fact that most of the saints here have no body. Only a few saints have bodies, but no one knows whether these saints are still in the square of the throne.


    There is no body, even if they know that someone has been naturalized in the square of the holy places, they can only watch eagerly.


    "Someone is pounding the square of the throne..." another awakened Saint said aloud.


    "It''s someone pounding on the square of the throne." The saint of Fengmao also cried out.


    The square of the holy places has always been the quietest place in the vastness, where all the holy places recuperate and brew the Boulevard. Now that someone is attacking outside, the awakened sage will be aware of it at the first time.


    Kaizen suddenly said harshly, "all the awakened saints in the holy place, our holy place is about to be naturalized by the unruly madmen. If we want to survive and continue to improve our road, we must stop the naturalization of this madman.


    But now most of us have no physical body, and our strength is also greatly damaged. Fortunately, there is a ray of life after all. Now there are a group of friars in the realm of creation attacking the square of the holy place. I suggest that we join hands to open the corner where they are attacking... "


    Take the initiative to open a corner of the square of the throne? Kaizhi''s words stunned many awakened saints, and then they all cried out at the same time, "we agree, Kaizhi, you take the lead."


    No one who can have a holy place here has never experienced the breaking of the vast chaos, and no one has not come out of a sea of blood and corpses. In fact, if not for Dijiu, Yemo and Ningcheng, chiyao would have stepped into the fourth step. If he wanted to control the vast universe, he would also have to experience endless bloodshed. Without Dijiu, there are others who prevent chiyao from controlling the vast universe and enslave all the rules of the universe.


    After so many massacres and battles, there are endless calculations and conspiracies. Who is a fool who can survive, control the vast universe, and even have a throne here in the past?


    As soon as Kai''s words came out, everyone understood what was going on. Those who come here are those who are strong in the third step. Those who are strong in the third step can come to jiuchongtian, so they are not ordinary people. This kind of superior talent is just suitable for the saints here to give up and add a body to them.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid this place can''t be opened by our strength. The defense layer outside the holy place is a kind of natural vast prohibition. I''m afraid even if chiyao comes here, it won''t be able to open it..." Daken Daojun stopped attacking the front guard of the holy place.


    Over the past few days, they have tried various means, but it is difficult to open the prohibition outside the square of the holy place, even to make it tremble.


    "Someone''s coming again..." sinor just said, and dozens of friars have rushed over.


    "The real square of the throne?" The rushing friar was already surprised.


    Xiang Chen clasped his fist and said, "everyone, this should be the real holy place. No doubt, the golden light inside should be the holy light of the road. I feel the opportunity of the fourth step in that light. I suspect that this holy place is where the fourth step of preaching lies. It''s just that it''s hard to open the holy place with the strength of a few people. I suggest that we all work together... "


    "Master Xiang, we listen to you. You can do whatever you say." After Xiang Chenchen finished, a monk of zaohuajing immediately echoed.


    Xiang Chen is not polite either. In fact, if it wasn''t for his bad luck, the first one to step into the fourth step would not be Chi Yao, but Xiang Chen.


    Just as Xiang Chenchen offered his magic weapon, he saw that Cino had rushed into the square of the holy place.


    "What''s the matter?" Some people are surprised to ask out a voice, immediately understand, "the square of the holy place opened automatically."


    At the moment, where does anyone remember there is a Xiang Chen beside him? At this moment, almost all the people who came here rushed into the square of the holy place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you feel that there is no time in the vast chaos above jiuchongtian?" Ningcheng suddenly stopped in the hands of the array flag, said a strange word.


    Ye Mo and di Jiu looked at Ningcheng in doubt. "There was no time, there was no chaos, and there was no time for the rules."


    Ningcheng shook his head and said, "no, I mean how many years have we been building a new universe in the vast chaos? But in jiuchongtian, there seems to be no consumption of time at all. You see, just now another group of people came rushing to attack the square of the throne. It seems that they are following us. The time interval is not very long. "


    Yemo suddenly said, "let''s quickly block the square of the throne, otherwise, the more people go in, the worse..."


    Ningcheng didn''t even ask what he meant. At this moment, he also understood what was going on. Although there are many saints in the square of the throne, those saints are likely to need physical bodies. Now the more powerful people go in, the more flesh they send in.


    "Dijiu, what are you thinking? Let''s set up the flags. " Seeing Di Jiu holding a flag, ye Mo exclaimed eagerly.


    But Dijiu murmured, "the time of the vast chaos is zero, that''s because there are no rules of the vast chaos... In fact, we are building a new universe. We don''t know how many years we have spent, but how can we not have these time? The rules of time... What''s the matter with the rules of time? " Can we turn what already exists into nothingness¡° Di Jiu, I''ll think about it later, and quickly arrange the trapped array... "Ning Cheng also said. Di Jiu nodded. He also knew that it was the most important thing to arrange the trapped array at this time. The array flag in the hands of a large number of lost, it is half a day later, di nine not half stingy will be five square array flag is also arranged down. The sound of a roar came. Under the urging of Dijiu''s five square array flag, the trapped array around the square of the holy place began to shrink slowly, and it was about to close. It seems that knowing that the square of the holy place is about to be closed, the strong man who rushed to the edge of the square of the holy place didn''t even ask the reason, so he ran directly into the square of the holy place¡° This doesn''t work... "Di Jiu looks at the big formation that is about to close, and his face is dignified. Not only Di Jiu, but also Yemo and Ningcheng are dignified. Once the array is closed, if there is no one on the side of the holy place to maintain the array base, I''m afraid it will soon be blasted from the inside out. The three of them will not be completely stable until they are integrated with the rules of the universe road constructed by them. Now their universe is still in the process of naturalizing Kuihe universe. Once those saints wake up and join hands to attack the trapped array, we can imagine how long this trapped array can last¡° I''ll go in. " Ye Mo said without hesitation. Ningcheng also wants to speak, but di Jiu steps forward, "only I go in. I set up the main array base of the trapped array, and the five square flag is also my brand. Only I go in can I keep the trapped array." Ye Mo and Ning Cheng are silent. They know that di Jiu is telling the truth. Dijiu''s array level is the strongest, and this difficult array is mainly arranged by Dijiu. Only Dijiu goes in is the most suitable one¡° Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. This jade slip helps me bring it to my wife Xiuqi... "With that, di Jiu steps directly into the holy place. At the same time, a jade slip has fallen into Yemo''s hands. With Ye Mo''s and Ning Cheng''s temperament, it''s impossible to take advantage of his absence to fight against the new universe, so Di Jiu didn''t even say a word of nonsense¡° Boom Almost the next moment Dijiu rushed into the square of the holy place, the trapped array outside the square of the holy place closed, and the square of the holy place turned into a misty scene again. The misty scene became weaker and weaker, and then disappeared completely from the Ninth Heaven. Even hundreds of strong men who had just arrived and wanted to rush into the square of the holy places were blocked. If they had not seen a square of the holy places with their own eyes, they would have thought what they had seen was an illusion£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1261

    When Di Jiuyi rushes into the square of the throne, he will feel a new kind of grand Dao rhyme. Although this kind of grand Dao rhyme is not good for him now, it is definitely an opportunity to step into the fourth step before he constructs a new universe.


    The golden light itself contains a kind of top-level vitality. If you want to step into the fourth step, if you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Di Jiu had just thought of this and had not yet had time to observe the square of the throne. There was a buzz between his thoughts. Then a shadow of something or nothing had rushed into his sea of knowledge, and his spirit and idea were also wrapped in the shadow.


    To give up? Di Jiuqi is happy. He just came in, but he didn''t plan to fight against it. Unexpectedly, the top spirit won over him.


    "Eh, it''s not Kuihe''s daoze..." the Yuanshen in di jiushihai immediately realized that the daoze in di jiushihai has nothing to do with Kuihe. It''s a brand new daoze. It seems that


    No, if it wasn''t for Kuihe universe''s road rules, it would not be easy for him to give up.


    Before, all the saints in the holy place regarded the third step monks who came in from outside as the ones who sent their bodies. Because Kuihe''s road is one level lower than that of any Saint here, and there is no secret.


    As long as you are a monk of Kuihe cosmic cultivation, coming here is tantamount to giving your body away. The road of cultivation in Kuihe universe can''t stop the seizing of 90% of the saints in the holy place.


    "No one dares to give up on me for a long time. Alas, you''re lucky..." as di Jiu talks, a huge hand print of Daoyun rules has been condensed in Zhihai. This hand print of Daoyun easily pinches the shadow of Yuanshen, just like a lamb.


    How bold is the yuan God to dare to seize and give up in his sea of knowledge?


    The yuan Shen was shocked. After knowing that the other side was not the main road of Kuihe''s cosmic cultivation, he knew that it was difficult to give up, but he did not expect that this person would be so terrible. I''m afraid the most powerful saint in the square of the holy place can''t give up this person, can''t he?


    Go quickly, the idea is moving, the yuan Shen who is pinched by Di Jiu is full of purple light, and the road rhyme is distorted. It seems that he wants to tear up Di Jiu''s fingerprints completely, and then escape.


    It''s just that how hard the Yuanshen works, the rules of Daoyun just burst in Dijiu''s fingerprints, but they can''t make Dijiu''s fingerprints loose.


    "I didn''t do it right this time. Daoyou, please let me go. I am a saint Zhai Yun. Daoyou should also be a great saint reincarnated. You are also practicing your own tiandaoze. Now you are on the same side. I don''t know who is not guilty, but also ask Daoyou to raise your hand... "Yuan Shen, who was pinched by Di Jiu, sincerely began to ask, but there was not much panic. It was obvious that di Jiu would not kill him.


    Di Jiu is a little helpless. This guy really thinks he is a great saint. He is still in his own sea of knowledge. He even wanted to give up before, but now he thinks he won''t kill him? What is it that makes him so confident?


    "Well, I admire your confidence. Are you a saint?" Di Jiu sighed, and the laws of the great roads locked Zhai Yun. Rules squeeze, killing will stir up.


    It''s about killing yourself, too? Zhai Yun was stunned for a moment. Didn''t Di Jiu know that the saints of the holy places could not kill each other? He has said that those who don''t know are not guilty. Di Jiu still has to fight against him. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "Don''t you know that saints can''t kill each other? Is memory missing? " Saint Zhai Yun no longer dare to calm down. He doubts that di Jiu is the rebirth of a saint. Now he has forgotten the memory of his previous life.


    Di Jiu''s heart moved, and then asked in a deep voice, "why did you know that I was not the way to cultivate Kuihe universe before? Why did you want to be surprised?"


    Zhai Yun understood that di Jiu must have forgotten the memory of the sage''s time. He would not dare to hesitate. Once he was killed by Di Jiu, he would be wronged.


    "Because the rules of heaven and earth of Kuihe universe are open to you to observe, and then almost all the saints here have fused, and you all know the rules of Kuihe universe. Therefore, as long as it is the practice of smashing the Kuihe universe, it is almost certain for the saints here to seize and give up. "


    After knowing that di Jiu has forgotten the rules of saints, Zhai Yun''s tone of saints becomes respectful. He doesn''t dare to annoy Di Jiu.


    Di Jiuyi frowned and asked, "do all the saints in the holy place have to open up the rules of heaven and earth for everyone to observe?"


    Zhai Yun said quickly, "how can this be possible? All the sages here have their own roads and roads as the biggest secret. The vast universe they have built is also the biggest secret. No one is allowed to spy on it."


    "Why should the rules of heaven and earth of the nakui River universe be observed by other saints? How kind is Kuihe sage? " Di Jiu didn''t understand.


    "Because Kuihe broke the rules of the sage, his universe chose to keep the broken universe after a lot of disasters. Not only that, he even wants to make the Taoist temple of jiuchongtian evolve into the living place of those mole ants... "


    "What do you mean?" Di Jiu interrupted Zhai Yun''s words, "after the disaster, didn''t the universe collapse directly? Is there still a broken universe to be preserved? "


    In his heart, Zhai Yun had long believed that di Jiu was a saint who had lost his memory. Otherwise, how could he have such a powerful way to know the sea and the road? Only sages can cultivate their own way in other people''s universe. At the moment, di Jiu asked, he had no doubt at all, and said frankly, "after the quantity robbery, even if it is the destruction of the quantity robbery, there may be the possibility of destroying the universe. These broken rules of the universe are not complete, but they can also exist, so there is no problem for some ants to survive. After the destruction of the vast universe controlled by ordinary saints, saints will take the initiative to transform the broken universe into their own Taoist rhyme foundation, and then occupy a place in the square of the throne. Kuihe breaks this rule, and even wants to keep the broken Kuihe universe. Not only that, but also he wants to use jiuchongtian as the new Taoist Center... "Di Jiu understands that, and the flame of anger is burning in his heart. It turns out that any sage universe does not completely destroy the whole vast universe after the disaster, but has residual parts. Because the universe was broken, the sage could not continue to control the vast universe, so he chose to take the initiative to nirvanate the broken part of the universe, and then let these broken universes turn into his own Taoist foundation and stay in the holy place. Kuihe sage should have pity for the countless billions of lives, so he did not choose the broken universe under nirvana, which caused the public indignation of the saints in the holy place. This matter has nothing to do with other saints. Why should the saints in the square of the throne be angry? I''m afraid there are two reasons. First, Kuihe has broken this default rule. In the future, do you want to measure the universe controlled by Kuihe before it completely broke Nirvana? Second, Kuihe''s universe is not broken. How can a new universe be born? Without the birth of a new universe, how can so many saints come out again¡° Since Kuihe''s broken universe has not completely collapsed, how do you deal with it? " Dijiu tried to slow down his tone¡° Throw out a fourth path of Kui River, so that someone in the Kui River universe can step into the fourth step. This fourth step is completely condensed after the universe debate. We have already arranged the holy place square of the universe debate. After the debate, this fourth step will take the place of us to control the broken Kuihe universe. The time is only one era at most. After an era, a new universe will be born... "Saint Zhai Yun still said, and di Jiu fully understood. The great universe argument does exist, but it is just a tool used by these saints. The universe argued that he should have destroyed it. He set up a blood searching array. I don''t know why he was involved in the Ninth Heaven. Did... Di Jiu dare not think about it. He worried that he was really a cold-blooded saint£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1262

    "Daoyou, I''ve said all that should be said. Can you be merciful and leave a piece of incense in the future? Maybe there''s still time to pursue the road together..." seeing that di Jiu was silent, Zhai Yun didn''t express his opinion all the time, and he didn''t loosen his grip on the handprint of Yuanshen. He couldn''t help saying something.


    Di Jiu said, "when we pursue the road together? Aren''t all the saints waiting for the chance to control the vast universe again? I''m afraid you will never have the chance to pursue the road together.


    I really don''t understand you so-called saints. So many people take turns to control the vastness. Each person who controls the vastness has to go through many times. Is it meaningful to live like this? "


    Dijiu really can''t figure it out. Every saint who controls the vast universe doesn''t know how many times he has been in power. One era is hundreds of millions of years. If every saint takes another chance to control the vast universe, Dijiu will give it to him.


    Since all the saints take turns to sit in the manor, all the saints can not pursue the same road together except to be statue neighbors in the square of the throne.


    When Zhai Yun heard Di Jiu''s words, he was stunned. Then he realized that di Jiu was a great saint who had lost his memory. Naturally, he had some misunderstanding.


    Thinking of this, Zhai Yun said quickly, "Daoyou, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. As I said, the saints here are all for the purpose of controlling the vast again, but the fact is somewhat different. It''s just that people who are not in the square of the holy place don''t know. "


    "What''s the difference?" Di Jiu asked with a snort.


    Saint Zhai Yun wanted Di Jiu to release himself. He said with more sincerity, "Daoyou, you should know that the road is extremely nine. From the beginning of the gas refining period, it was from the first level to the Ninth level, until the Ninth level of Xiandi was completed. In this case, why is not the monk who enters into the realm of God perfect at the Ninth level? "


    He agreed with the Great Tao, but he said with some doubts, "after the Immortal Emperor is shaping Tao, which is the first level of divine realm. In the middle is cultivating Tao, transforming Tao, Tao Yuan, Hunyuan, combining Tao, creating realm, combining realm. Then creating and transforming realm is the ninth level of divine realm. This is also level nine. Who said it wasn''t? "


    Zhai Yun said with a forced smile, "in this case, why do you want to make a first step, the second step to the third step?"


    This is a natural thing since cultivation. We are used to it. There are three steps to preach.


    However, di Jiu did not answer. He knew that there must be a reason why Zhai Yun asked.


    Zhai Yun didn''t expect Di Jiu to answer. His tone became a little excited, "because most saints infer that there are nine levels in the divine realm, which is not the nine levels of the three-step sermon you think. The three steps of preaching are just the first three layers of the divine realm. As for the transformation from Tao to creation, it is just created by some people to make up for the lack of the nine layers of the divine realm. Such a way is more in line with the rules of heaven


    Di Jiu frowned a little. He doubted Zhai Yun''s words. The third step is to control the vastness of one side. If it''s the ninth step of preaching, hehe, what should we do? Therefore, there are nine steps to preach. Dijiu doesn''t believe it.


    Sensing Di Jiu''s disdain, Zhai Yun slowed down his tone, "Daoyou, if you think that the three steps of preaching include the nine levels of the whole divine realm, then I ask you, why do you have the fourth step? I''m afraid you don''t know that all the saints in the square of the holy places are the existence of the fourth step. There are even some saints who have already touched the edge of the fifth step.... "


    Dijiuyidai, right. Since the three steps of preaching contain nine levels of divine realm, where does the fourth step come from?


    No, di Jiu rubbed his forehead. He seemed to have heard of the fifth step. Who said that?


    Before Dijiu could figure out who told him that there were still four and five steps to preach, Zhai Yun looked at Dijiu eagerly and said, "Friends of the Tao, many saints are not waiting to control the vastness here. They are trying to figure out how to break through the fourth step, or even how to leave the Ninth Heaven to reach the Ninth level of the divine realm


    Friends of the Tao, you must also be a saint in the future, and you will yearn for a higher road. If the saints here can really find a higher level secret of the divine realm, it is possible for us to join hands. "


    Di Jiu didn''t speak. He was digesting the words of Saint Zhai Yun. The information this guy gave him was too frightening.


    Zhai Yun was so eager for Dijiu that he let him go, "Taoist friend, think about it. Although you can live forever in the fourth step of cultivation, you can still control your own way. The reason why the quantity disaster exists is probably because we only have the fourth step to control the vastness of one side. Maybe when we step into the ninth floor, we will never be robbed again... "


    But di Jiu doesn''t think so. He thinks that the new universe he and Yemo and Ningcheng build together will never be controlled by quantity. Only one universe can cycle the rules and vitality, bind the abnormal rules, and transform the forces beyond this universe, there should be no quantity robbery.


    "So many of the saints are not waiting to control the vastness, but are looking for the secrets of the Ninth level of the divine realm?" Di Jiu''s tone eased down.


    It seems to feel that di Jiu won''t kill himself. Saint Zhai Yun is a little relieved. "Yes, except for some saints who have obsession, the real strong are looking for the secrets of the nine levels of the divine realm. They are eager to step into the real peak one day. Not long ago, I didn''t know which crazy guy wanted to naturalize the road rules of the square of the throne, which was naturally not allowed. Once the rules of the road here are naturalized by other people''s rules of heaven and earth, what else do the sages here talk about to control the vastness again, and what else do they talk about to find the ultimate divine realm? So our goal is the same. I misunderstood Daoyou before, because I want to do something for the holy place and not let the holy place be naturalized... "Di Jiu nodded," well, in this case, I won''t torture you... "Before zhaiyun was happy, he felt the intention of killing again. He didn''t know that di Jiu was going to kill him, he cried madly, "If you kill me, you will be surrounded and killed by the saint..." but his words stopped abruptly, and the rules of the road locked him down. These rules of the road were stripping away his road. Then... If the anger could burn Di Jiu, the anger of the Saint zhaiyun would have burned di Jiu ten thousand times. He didn''t expect that after this guy asked him so many questions, he not only wanted to kill him, but also wanted to open his world. It was a dream. Zhai Yun is also a sage in the fourth step. He controls thousands of eras. How can he be stripped of Tao and open his own universe? Even if Di Jiu is the ultimate saint, he can''t do it... But Zhai Yun''s Saint soon panicked, and his universe Tao was really stripped off one layer after another. If this continues, the other party can completely open his world, just spend more time. Blast, blast! Knowing that di Jiu can open his own universe, where does Saint Zhai Yun care about the chance of reincarnation? He crazily rolled his own rhyme, and wanted to explode with his own universe. Even if he explodes, he won''t let Dijiu open his world. The next moment, Zhai Yun''s sage is stupid. His Dao Yun is locked by Di Jiu''s Dao rules. Let alone self explosion, even Xiao Zhou Tian has difficulties. When the terrible atmosphere of rules rolled up, Zhai Yun suddenly understood that Yuan Shen was unwilling to stare at di Jiu. "It''s you, it''s you..." he finally knew who was domesticating the heaven and earth rules of jiuchongtian and who wanted to domesticate the heaven and earth rules of the holy place. Either someone else or this guy in front of you. Unfortunately, his spirit became weaker and weaker. He could only express his anger with his mind, but could not utter a word. At the same time that Zhai Yun''s sage yuan Shen turned into nothingness, "Ka!" With a crack, di Jiu was very happy. He knew that the universe of a real saint had been opened by him£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1263

    When the universe of Saint Zhai Yun was opened by Di Jiu, and there was no secret of the road rules in front of him, di Jiu easily locked the broken soul of Saint Zhai Yun and put it away as a spirit brand. Only Di Jiu can do this, because the first step is to open each other''s universe and separate each other''s rules.


    Di Jiu didn''t know if there was any entry restriction for the throne, but he had already planned that if he couldn''t go out for a while, he would first stay at the seat of Saint Zhai Yun''s throne. Di Jiu didn''t know whether there were any restrictions on entering the throne. No matter whether there were restrictions or not, he accepted the soul brand of Saint Zhai Yun first.


    When Di Jiu saw clearly what was in Zhai Yun''s world, he was almost stunned.


    The worst materials in it are all nine level divine materials. I don''t know how many hundred million year old top-level fruit trees are lined up. Di Jiu can only sigh in secret, only what he can''t think of. There is really nothing here that he can''t see.


    The best spirit vein, which can hardly be regarded as a resource, has formed a continuous mountain range of spirit vein in the universe.


    Dijiu discovered seven magic weapons of creation. Let''s not worry about anything else. That piece is even higher than the treasure of creation.


    Di Jiu immediately captured that Zhou Tianhu. If there is no refining Zhou Tianhu, di Jiu is estimated to be heavier than a planet.


    When Dijiu refined the universe with the fastest speed, he sighed that poverty had limited his imagination. This Zhou Tianhu has nine squares, one of which is filled with top-level Daoguo wine. Di Jiu didn''t drink this fruit wine. As long as he smelled it, he knew that it was all made by nature. Except for a very small number of the fruits of creation, many of them could not be heard by Dijiu.


    The most important thing is another grid, which contains all the pith of the universe.


    A drop of the pith of the universe can save the life of a strong man in the realm of creation. How many drops are there? At the beginning, he got more than ten drops of the pith of the universe God, and saved his life several times.


    As for the rest of the creation treasures, Dijiu plans to turn them into array flags again to completely seal the square of the holy place.


    These guys in the square of the throne must not be let out. Once they go out, the new universe they built will be destroyed.


    Countless good things are sorted out by Di Jiu and sent to his own universe. The sage Zhai Yun was killed by him. If he didn''t take these things away, they would soon disappear.


    What surprised Dijiu most was that he didn''t see a cosmic pulse. Even the lowest cosmic veins are not seen. He made 20 or 30 of them in Zaohua nest. Why does Saint Zhai Yun, a saint on the throne, not have a cosmic vein?


    Whether there is one or not, di Jiu can''t control it. His mind sweeps directly to the throne of Saint Zhai Yun, and then quickly escapes to the edge of the throne of Saint Zhai Yun.


    Before Dijiu stepped on the throne, he felt the shock of terror. Di Jiu immediately stopped, not to mention whether he could break the defense of the holy place. Even if he could, could he do it now?


    I don''t know how many saints there are. Just a few of them, for fear that they won''t be able to eat up and walk around. More importantly, he has not done what he is doing. He didn''t come here to search for treasure and bombard the holy place. Instead, he wanted to stabilize the trapped array in the square of the holy place, and even make it directly integrate with the rules of heaven and earth in the outer universe. In the future, even if someone wants to get out of it, they can''t start.


    According to di Jiu''s idea, he first refined some of the treasures of creation in his hand, and then locked the trapped array completely.


    Now that the sage Zhai Yun has been killed by him, he can''t get into his throne. How can this work. Di Jiu takes out the spirit brand of Saint Zhai Yun. He tries it first. If the spirit brand of Saint Zhai Yun can''t open the throne, he can only leave here first.


    As soon as the spirit imprint is captured by Dijiu, Dijiu feels that the impact force outside the throne disappears before he moves.


    Dijiu was very happy. He fell on the throne at the first time. It seems that his imagination is good. Every saint''s throne can only be entered by himself, but not by outsiders.


    As di Jiuyi sat on the throne, a vast sea of vitality poured in.


    This kind of vitality does not contain any power of rules, it is a pure cultivation of vitality. Di Jiu only runs for one week, and knows the benefits of this vitality. Even can refine their own spirit, but also refining their own road.


    In other words, even if there is no physical body of the yuan Shen, in this kind of vitality can continue to progress. The only imperfection is that although the vitality does not contain any power of rules, it has a kind of violence. If you want to use this kind of vitality, you must clear away the evil breath, and then refine it.


    At this moment, di jiufan is a little lucky. If it wasn''t for the death of Saint Zhai Yun, he would not be able to kill Saint Zhai Yun. How strong is the Yuanshen when you refine Yuanshen in this place all the year round?


    Di Jiu made a jade plate from the spirit brand of Saint Zhai Yun at the first time, which locked the spirit brand in the jade plate.


    At least in the square of the throne, he doesn''t have to worry that he has no place to go.


    The matter of the throne will be studied later. Dijiu began to refine the rest of the creation treasures. Dijiu''s cultivation was originally the road of rules. He could even open the world of saints of the fourth step strong. Now it really doesn''t take much effort to refine the treasure. In less than one day, six treasures of creation were refined by Dijiu. When Dijiu left the throne and came to the edge of the square, there were few strong people who rushed into the square. To di Jiu''s surprise, no one cares about the predicament of the square of the holy place. If the saints in the square of the throne didn''t find this kind of dilemma, di Jiu didn''t believe it. Now that they have found this trapped array, they still don''t move, which means that these saints don''t pay attention to this trapped array. Di Jiu''s whole body flows regularly. When the first array flag is set down, he knows what''s going on. The square of the throne was locked by a top-level magic weapon, which was definitely a higher level than the one he just got. No one attacks the trapped array, and the holy place is protected by top magic weapons. It is not allowed to naturalize the rules of the new universe. The only possibility is that the saints here really don''t care about the new universe outside. What they care about is that the square of the throne must not be naturalized. Di Jiu naturally has no mind to manage these, he directly into the trapped array, continue to arrange the array flag. One by one array flag was thrown out by him, plus a few array flags, which were the treasures of nature. The traces of the trapped array that he had set up with Yemo and Ningcheng gradually disappeared. When the rules of the trapped array are completely integrated with the rules of heaven and earth in the outer universe, di Jiu estimates that even if it is the fifth step, it may not be able to open the trapped array While Dijiu was still frantically perfecting the array, a golden hall suddenly appeared in the center of the square. The golden hall is full of people, hundreds of them with solid bodies, and thousands of Yuan gods. Some yuan gods are just like Zhai Yun''s saints, but some yuan gods are almost condensed into physical bodies, and their breath is surging and vast. And those hundreds of people who have the body are almost all saints who have just been taken away. Sitting at the top of the golden hall were two people. They knew that they had not given up. One even had his own complete body, and the other had the same spirit as the real body. The man sitting on the top of the table, dressed as a Confucian, looked very cold and stern, with no expression on his face. He just glanced at all the people in the golden hall. The whole golden hall was quiet, even without breathing. After dozens of breaths, the Confucian said slowly, "Kuihe''s procrastination has caused some sequelae. Originally, the sequelae would be solved in a short time after we took out the argument, but it is because there is an able person, even a genius, out there that the situation today appears. You don''t have to worry. The square of the holy place is locked by my big board. Without my consent, no rules can be naturalized here... "Taihong saint, but jiuchongtian..." a saint with flesh body said anxiously, but before he finished his words, he was stopped by the Confucian who was called Taihong saint. Taihong saint''s tone is very gentle, "I know what you mean. Jiuchongtian has been influenced by some fragmentary rules. Of course, even so, I will not allow Nintendo to be naturalized by the rules. Let one or two people go out and do it later. I''m going to talk about another thing today. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1264

    It seems to know what Taihong saint is going to say. All people are in a state of mind.


    Taihong''s voice suddenly became dignified. "There are 1080 saints in the square of the throne. This time, jiuchongtian was naturalized. About one third of the saints still didn''t wake up. Most of them woke up and sat in this hall. As for those who wake up and don''t appear in this hall, they probably don''t care about some things. "


    All saints understand the meaning of Taihong saint. Many of the saints who have not woken up in the holy place should never wake up again.


    Saints are not immortal, and not every saint is willing to turn into a statue here.


    Under the condition of quantity plunder, the path of the saints is the same as that of the universe. There is no one who can save his body with the help of his own universe and hundreds of millions of cosmic lives under a large number of robberies or even mass destruction.


    As for Kuihe sage, he is the only one who tries to save kuenie universe with his own body and spirit instead of the power of the universe and the breath of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    But most saints can keep their original gods and have a holy place here.


    In the square of the holy place, the saints who have the holy place naturally absorb the vitality of the road and try their best to refine their own spirit or their own body. However, it is not so easy to condense the body. In the process of condensing, many saints, because of the impure and insufficient vitality of the great way and other reasons, finally the spirit disappeared and disappeared, and they could never wake up again.


    As for Taihong saint, some saints don''t care about some things, that is to say, some saints just want to continue to control the vast world, but don''t care about the pursuit of the so-called higher realm.


    Saint Taihong continued, "I and hundreds of Taoist friends, such as Saint Qinji and Saint Douyi, have been working hard to find the secrets of the Ninth level of the divine realm for many years, and we have not achieved nothing yet..."


    Heard Taihong Saint said the key place, the hall is silent.


    "We all know that beyond the nine heavens is a vast and chaotic place. Even if we step into the fourth step, there is no chance of survival in the land of chaos. The reason why some saints are worried about the naturalization of the Ninth Heaven is that they are more worried that they will not be able to use the Ninth Heaven to develop a new vast universe in the future... "


    Although Taihong saint''s tone is very gentle, many people still hear Taihong saint''s disdain. Obviously, in the eyes of Taihong saint, this part of Saint''s vision is too narrow, just staring at jiuchongtian.


    Some saints who want to stay in the square of the throne and continue to control the vast universe have bowed their heads. According to the Taihong sage, they are the people who don''t want to make progress.


    Fortunately, Taihong sage didn''t continue to study further. "Chaos beyond the nine heavens can''t survive at all. I think that if you are the strong one of the complete Avenue, a new vast universe can be born in this chaos, but only so. But have you ever thought about where is beyond this endless chaos? Is there another Saint universe like ours? Will their Tao be stronger than ours? Is it beyond step four? "


    No one answered Taihong sage''s words. All people knew that they could not survive after entering chaos. Such as Taihong Saint said that the road integrity of the strong, ha ha, if there is such a strong, where will be suppressed in this place?


    There are positive and negative in any universe. No matter who controls the vast universe, it is impossible to practice positive and negative at the same time. In fact, some saints know why there are so many robberies in their universe. To say the least, even if there is such a peerless genius to cultivate positive and negative Dao, his universe will inevitably appear quantity robbery.


    As for the truth, ha ha, for so many years, countless saints have controlled the vast universe. What''s the truth when the quantity comes?


    "In fact, it''s not just that the realm can''t be improved, but that the sages can''t survive in the vastness that constrains all the saints in the square of the throne."


    When Taihong Saint said this, his face suddenly changed. He rushed out of the golden hall.


    Taihong saint is in the square of the throne, which is one of the most powerful people in cultivation. In addition to Taihong sage, there is also a sage named Qinji. The sage Qin Ji is also a strong man who has a complete body and often goes to explore the chaos outside jiuchongtian.


    Now Taihong Saint suddenly rushed out. It was obvious that something had happened. For a moment, all the people in the hall rushed out.


    "Taihong saint, it''s locked..." a saint who had lost the throne looked at the edge of the square, his tone was a little trembling.


    Taihong Saint a hand, a road rhyme circulation of the huge disc appeared in his hands, his eyes staring at the disc for a long time, then moved his eyes, face a little ugly, "unexpectedly there is such a strong man, the holy place and jiuchongtian completely stripped out of the trap..."


    "Is the square of the throne trapped?" Some of the later sages are stunned. The holy place is the place where a group of powerful people control the vast universe. Who can trap the holy place?


    Taihong Saint raised his hand to offer a piece of Guanghua. Guanghua carried hundreds of millions of killing breath, and then went on¡° Bang The aura of Daoyun and the aura of golden light on the edge of the square of the holy place rub past, make a bang, and then disappear without a trace. If it wasn''t for that bang, I''m afraid there would be no movement at all¡° What a powerful array of rules... "A saint behind Taihong said in shock. His name is doyi. Although he has no physical body, his status is not much weaker than that of Taihong and Qinji. His spirit is even the strongest in the whole holy place. Taihong Saint took a breath and said slowly, "what doyi said is right. The people who can set up this kind of array are really powerful. The array was arranged outside the square of the throne. Although it''s good, it won''t be unable to open, so I locked it with the big breath tray first. I didn''t expect that this man could even enter the square of the throne, and then perfect the array again. It''s very difficult, or impossible, to open the trapped array by thoroughly integrating it with the new cosmic rules outside. It''s my fault. I thought that the guy who naturalized jiuchongtian was just a mole ant. At that time, any Saint could go out and solve it. Now it seems that I''m a little wrong. He''s very strong, at least he has a strong fighting way. " Several saints who want to continue to control the vast area are anxious, and now they have already sacrificed their magic weapons. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful their magic power is or how powerful the Shenyuan is, they all end up in the sea with no sound. Taihong sage waved his hand, "don''t try, unless the strong man who constructs the new universe opens his own rule world, otherwise, there is no flaw in this dilemma, and it can''t be broken." The saint of doyi suddenly said, "it''s OK. At least the way of naturalization can''t naturalize the square of the holy place. We can wholeheartedly search for a higher level of the divine realm and explore what''s beyond chaos..." "since the man comes in, it means that he''s still hiding in the square of the holy place. Let''s find him." Kaishan sage some unwilling said. Saint kaihan doesn''t want to be like Tai Hong, duo Yi and others, foolishly looking for things with no clue. His purpose is very simple, that is to continue to control the vast, and then use the next opportunity to control the vast to see if he can make a breakthrough. This breakthrough has two meanings, one is not to let quantum robbery come, the other is whether we can break through to the fifth step with the help of the universe. A few saints who wanted to respond to Kaizen saw that Taihong''s face was calm. They didn''t answer Kaizen''s words at all. They turned around and left. They didn''t dare to speak. Obviously, the only thing that Taihong cared about was whether the square of the holy place was still there. As for whether jiuchongtian was naturalized or trapped, he didn''t care at all. He doesn''t even bother to look for the people who set up the array. Even Taihong Saint left, most of them followed. The square of the holy place was trapped, and they strengthened Tai Hong''s idea to find a new level of the divine realm Di Jiu was sitting on the throne of Saint Zhai Yun at the moment. He was worried. What he worries about is not the trapped array. The trapped array is arranged by him and integrated with the outer world. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be opened. What he worried about was that someone would see his means and know that he was hiding in the square of the throne. If someone really knows that he is hiding here, and then deliberately comes to look for him, di Jiu estimates that his hope of hiding is not high£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, my friends

 Chapter 1265

    Di Jiu stayed on the throne of Saint Zhai Yun for a full month, and no one found him here, so he knew that no one would take care of it.


    It''s not that the top saints don''t know that they are here. It should be that the truly powerful saints in the square of the throne don''t care about it at all.


    Even if he trapped the square of the holy place and even couldn''t get in and out of jiuchongtian, he didn''t care. The only possibility is that the real purpose of most saints here is not to continue to control the vast universe, but to pursue a higher level of the divine realm, as Saint Zhai Yun said.


    Dijiu practiced the regular way. Although he could refine his spirit by staying in this holy place, he didn''t care about the slow progress.


    The square of the holy place was completely sealed by him. Even if he wanted to enter the Ninth Heaven, it was extremely troublesome, and he even needed to cultivate to the perfect level of the realm of creation. After he rebuilt a new universe with Yemo and Ningcheng, although he was stronger, his cultivation fell to the realm of creation.


    Since the sages here don''t bother him, he naturally wants to ask what''s going on in the ninth floor of Shenjing.


    Di Jiu still has some doubts in his heart, but so many saints here only care about the Ninth level of the divine realm, and even the Ninth Heaven doesn''t care, so he naturally has to find out. As for the Ninth level of the divine realm, there are many things that Zhai Yun told him. Di Jiu estimates that Zhai Yun himself is also a small role here, and what he knows should be limited.


    Di Jiu thought that the trapped array could not be broken now. Naturally, most of the saints here sat on their own holy places to absorb energy and refine their own spirit, just like before.


    What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that after he left the throne, he found that more than half of the saints didn''t stay in his own throne, but came and went out in a hurry like him.


    In the middle of the square, there is a golden hall. There are many saints trading in the huge square outside the hall.


    Di Jiu came to the square outside the golden hall and found that most of the transactions here were the best spirits.


    To be honest, after the third step of cultivation, the use of the best spirit pulse will be reduced without limit, and after the fourth step of cultivation, the effect of the best spirit pulse will be even weaker. He really doesn''t understand why so many saints trade the best spirits here.


    "Saint Zhai Yun, congratulations on finding a good body. You''re going to stay here. Why don''t you trade those useless high-quality spirits to me. I promise I won''t let you down, you can choose the magic weapon of materials... "A sudden voice sounded behind Di Jiu.


    Di nine after two breath time, this just reaction come over, the other party is calling him. It should be the spirit of Zhai Yun''s sage and Taoism that he exudes, which makes this man recognize.


    Di Jiu hugged his fist, sighed and said, "there are some problems in my winning and losing, which have not been solved yet, so I come here to look for some more fusion of spirit and body..."


    At this point, di Jiu''s words are even more apologetic, "I''m sorry, I just remember that Daoyou is a little familiar, but I can''t remember his name for a while."


    The saint in front of us should have never given up, or the body of the yuan God. Yuan Shen is very solid. It doesn''t look much different from having a physical body. The face shape is too long, and there is a little triangular starlight in the center of eyebrows


    Wait... There''s a little star triangle in the middle of the eyebrow, which is a little familiar. Soon Dijiu remembered that he was really familiar with it. Before he entered the square of the throne, he saw the statue of this saint, which was called the saint Haiyi. It took a long time to control the vast universe. It''s like 7861, 607, 821 years. I''ve experienced seven disasters


    "It''s you..." the holy man of Haiyi reached out and pointed to Dijiu, with a look in his eyes.


    As for what Di Jiu said, there was something wrong after he lost, and he didn''t recognize him. The holy man of Haiyi was hehe. This kind of words had to be used by children to cheat him? At the moment, he was sure that Dijiu was the guy who entered the square of the holy place and set up the trapped array. Or Zhai Yun, the sage, failed to give up, but was destroyed by the other party.


    Di Jiu clapped his hands and said, "Oh, I remember. I''m so sorry... Oh, by the way, what did you mean when you said it was you?"


    Di Jiu''s expression was confused.


    Seeing that di Jiu recognized him, the holy man of Hai Yi said awkwardly, "you really gave up a little bit. I thought you were the strong one who came in to set up the trapped array."


    "What''s the arrangement?" Di Jiu was even more at a loss. "I have been consolidating my spirit and body since I took over. I just came out. Is there something I don''t know?"


    After Di Jiu recognized himself, the holy man of Haiyi no longer doubted Di Jiu, and did not conceal the fact that the square of the holy place was trapped. Because of the saint, but also want to spy on each other''s memory, that possibility is almost zero.


    After hearing this, di Jiu was afraid and said, "Haiyi Taoist friend, if I didn''t recognize you just now, would you want to fight me..."


    Before Dijiu could finish his speech, the holy man of Haiyi laughed and said, "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. As a matter of fact, almost everyone in the holy place, including Saint Taihong, now knows that the man who arranged the array was hiding in the holy place. However, no one cares about it. The most important thing for Taihong saint is not the monk who set up the trapped array, but how to get out of here and find the way to the fifth step of the divine realm. So even if you''re not a saint of Zhai Yun, I''m only asking you for some of the best spirits. It won''t be too much. "


    "Step five has something to do with the best spirit pulse?" Di Jiu frowned slightly. Hearing the best spirit pulse, the holy man of Haiyi immediately came to the spirit. "The holy man of Qinji has just returned from chaos, and he and many Taoist friends such as the holy man of Taihong and the holy man of doyi have developed a seemingly feasible means..." hearing that there are really nine levels of feasible means in the divine realm, di Jiu''s eyes immediately brighten. If there is a way to reach a higher level of the divine realm, he will never miss it. Unfortunately, there is no way to pass the news to Yemo and Ningcheng. Anyway, this matter is not urgent, the tone of the holy man of Haiyi seems to be still elusive¡° What can I do? " Di nine urgent inquired to come out. Haiyi Saint looked at di Jiu with some doubts, "Zhai Yun, Daoyou, didn''t you always want to be able to control the vast universe again? Are you also interested in finding higher levels of divinity? " Di Jiu said helplessly, "I really wanted to control the vastness before, but now Taihong saint is obviously not interested in breaking the trap here. If I can''t break the trapped array, even if I have perfected my body, when can I build my own vast universe? In addition, even if it is built, it is not going to face quantity robbery in the end. Of course, these are not the most important. How many saints are the most important to lose this time? If you don''t have a thousand, there are hundreds, right? So many saints have a complete body, ha ha... "Haiyi Saint laughs," what Zhai Yun Daoyou thought was really clear. In fact, Taihong Saint thought of this problem, which is one of the reasons why Taihong Saint didn''t want to open the dilemma. Before that, whose physical body and avenue have been completely improved, it''s their turn to continue to control the vastness from jiuchongtian. Now you think about it, so many saints have a complete body. Who is the first to control the vast universe? Once the siege array is broken, the whole jiuchongtian will be destroyed in the battle of these saints. As a matter of fact, we all know it in our hearts, so it''s extremely rare to have the best spirit pulse now, and there are people competing for each one. " At this point, the holy man of Haiyi no longer waited for Di Jiu to inquire, but he took the initiative to say, "based on the deduction of the sages such as Qin Ji and Tai Hong, as well as the exploration in the infinite chaos, the conclusion is that there must be a higher level than jiuchongtian, but there is infinite chaos between this place and jiuchongtian. No sage of the fourth step can survive in this infinite chaos. Even the sage of Qin Ji can only stay in chaos for a short time, so if he wants to go through chaos, he must use the means of burning the divine pulse. Anyone who wants to join the team of searching for a higher level of the divine realm must contribute at least 30 million excellent divine pulse... "Di Jiu takes a breath of cold air, in addition to shocked that the sage of Qin Ji can survive in the chaos of the Ninth Heaven, It also shocked 30 million of the best spirits. He can''t even move in the real vast chaos. If he doesn''t join hands with Yemo and Ningcheng to open up a new universe, he can only be crushed into nothingness in the chaos. Qin Ji sage can walk in chaos, but also explore chaos, what is this strength? Secondly, there are 30 million veins of the best gods. He has opened up the universe of the third step strongmen and killed the saint Zhai Yun. There are no 30 million veins of the best gods in the world. One of the best spirits can be thousands to 3000 feet long. The mountains that seem to be continuous can only reach tens of millions, or even none£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1266

    "Haiyi Daoyou, I don''t know when Taihong saint is going to leave the holy place?" Di Jiu decided in a short time to go with them.


    It''s not safe for him to stay in the square, and he can''t leave it alone. There must be a group of saints in the holy place. They can''t leave with Taihong. These saints are here, which means that he can''t go back to the new universe with the help of the square of the throne.


    Di Jiu can be sure that once a group of Taihong saints left, he would never survive. Now, although there is no saint to trouble him, it is because Saint Taihong is not interested in him. Taihong saint is only concerned about how to leave the square of the throne, looking for a higher level of the divine realm. As for whether Dijiu has arranged a trapped array, it has nothing to do with Taihong saint.


    Those saints who don''t want to leave the square, or who don''t have a chance to leave the square, are bound to stare at themselves.


    The holy man of Haiyi laughed. "Originally, this matter was far away. After knowing that the square of the holy place was trapped, the holy men of Qinji and Taihong were more determined to leave the square of the holy place. Another point is that the sage Qin Ji seems to feel the birth of a new universe in the chaos this time, which gives him a firmer idea. There are 26 days to go before Saint Qinji and Saint Taihong will gather together again in the hall of the throne. "


    The birth of a new universe? Isn''t it the new universe he built with Yemo and Ningcheng? If that''s true, it''s a big joke.


    Even if the sage Qin Ji misunderstands, di Jiu knows that he has to leave with the sage Tai Hong and others.


    "Thank you, Haiyi Taoist friend. It seems that I''m going to look for some of the best spirits." Dijiu''s grateful fist.


    Haiyi sage said, "you''re welcome. Since you have the idea of leaving here, I''ll go to other friends and ask if I can get some of the best spirits."


    As the holy man of Haiyi turned to leave, he suddenly turned his head and looked at di Jiu with a smile. "In fact, if there are Taoist veins, it''s said that as long as there are ten Taoist veins, plus a million top-quality spiritual veins, you can follow them as well..."


    Looking at the far away figure of the holy man of Haiyi, di Jiu suspects that the holy man of Haiyi may have realized that he is not the holy man of zhaiyun. He doesn''t know why the holy man of Haiyi didn''t expose him. No matter what the reason is not revealed him, this human Di nine lead.


    As soon as he came out, the holy man of Haiyi recognized him, which was the name of the holy man of Haiyi. If it were any other saint, I''m afraid he would be recognized at first sight. It can be seen that he should not continue to loiter outside. It is the right choice to stay in the holy place of zhaiyun and wait for more than 20 days.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the throne of Saint Zhai Yun, di Jiu began to refine his original spirit, and at the same time began to improve his cultivation.


    More than 20 days is almost blinking time for a strong man who has stepped into the third step.


    As soon as the time came, Dijiu stopped practicing, and then quickly went to the hall of the throne in the middle of the square. In order to avoid being recognized by others, no matter who he meets on the road, di Jiu doesn''t speak.


    The main hall in the middle of the square of the throne is glittering and looks a little tacky. But di Jiu knew that the golden light was a kind of road light, which contained countless fourth step strong people. If anyone dares to bombard the golden light, I''m afraid that the power of backfire can cause heavy damage to the bombers.


    The golden hall is open and there is no one to guard it. Di nine into the hall, the hall has been sitting a small half, di nine quickly found a corner to sit down.


    This place is so strong that he doesn''t want to be carried out.


    Although Di Jiu didn''t sweep his mind casually, as soon as he sat down, he saw dozens of acquaintances, even Xiang Chenchen. In addition to Xiang Chen, there is also Hao Zuo, his friend Jin Zai, and even the FA of the deviant world.


    Di Jiu also sighed in his heart. These people he knew should have been taken away.


    If he had not given up the regular road of Kuihe universe, he would have been one of those who had been taken away.


    Although we are familiar with each other here, there is no one chatting because of all kinds of thoughts. This made Dijiu save a lot of things. Naturally, he closed his eyes slightly and would not talk nonsense with anyone.


    After waiting for an hour or two, the holy places in the golden hall were almost full. Then Dijiu saw three men coming in.


    Walking in the front is an old man with a face like a knife and blonde hair. The old man''s legs are very long, which is not in harmony with his upper body.


    Behind him was a middle-aged Confucian with a cold face. His eyes were very bright, but there was no expression on his face. He didn''t seem to speak very well on the surface.


    The third is a


    Is this a spirit? Di Jiu immediately understood that the third one was really a spirit body. The original spirit body even condensed the physical body, which was not different from the ordinary friars with physical body. Skin yellowish, no eyebrows.


    "In the front is the sage Qin Ji, in the back is the sage Tai Hong, and in the third is the sage duo Yi. They are the three most powerful saints in the square of the holy places. They are also the peak of the fourth step, and they even touch the existence of the fifth step. " A sudden voice sounded in di Jiu''s ear.


    Di nine suddenly alert, this just discover Hai Yi Saint don''t know when already sat in his body side. Just now, it was the holy man of Haiyi who sent a message to him. Hearing the voice of the holy man of Haiyi, di Jiu was sure that the holy man of Haiyi knew that he was not the saint of zhaiyun. He rushed to a fist sound, "thank you Haiyi Daoyou." This thank you, including the thanks that the holy man of Haiyi didn''t reveal. At this moment, the sage Qin Ji is sitting on the left side of the top, and the sage Tai Hong is sitting on the right side. The one who sat down next to Saint Taihong was Saint doyi, the God of no eyebrow. Qin Ji''s eyes swept all the saints in the hall, and then fell on di Jiu. Di Jiu''s heart sank. He said in his heart that these old guys were too terrible. Just as di Jiu is thinking about the way to succeed, the sage Qin Ji''s eyes move away from di Jiu. Di Jiu felt a little relieved, and heard the sage Qin Ji say slowly, "there are 5721 saints sitting in this hall today. If you can sit here, you must have the same idea. That is, the divine realm is definitely not a three-step, but a higher level. It''s just that we are locked in a corner by the vast chaos, and we can''t see the broader scenery outside. Taihong and many saints of doyi and I have been sitting here for countless years, and then we have been exploring chaos for countless times. Finally, we come to the conclusion that besides chaos, there are five or six levels of divine realm... Even our fourth step is also four false levels, which is just limited by the universe. As for the fifth step of cultivation here, ha ha, it''s self deception. " Speaking of this, the sage sighed, "it''s a pity that not all people can go together in this chaos. Our strength is in chaos, I''m afraid we can only wait to die. So many of us saints together came up with a feasible way, that is to burn the best gods... "" I''m afraid this won''t last too long... "A bearded Saint said anxiously. The sage sighed again, "why don''t we know it won''t last? But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up. I believe many people will not give up as well as me. Now, please come forward from the saints who have obtained 30 million excellent spiritual veins or more than 10 Taoist veins. If you want, you can join us to find the truth of the divine realm. As for the Taoist friends who did not get 30 million spiritual veins, we also gave them the opportunity to argue. Those who have participated in the debate and won the top 100 friends can join us in the vast chaos... "(that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1267

    In fact, many people who come here today don''t have 30 million excellent spirit veins. Even if we were once masters of the universe, 30 million excellent spirit veins can''t be found. In addition, in the square of the throne these years, the best spirit pulse also needs to be consumed.


    I came here to try my luck. Now I hear that sage Qin Ji said that we can enter chaos through argument, and all of us are spirited up. None of the saints who can get the holy place in the square of the holy place feel that their way is worse than others.


    The place of the throne, which was originally silent, was also slightly restless.


    Sage Qin Ji waved his hand and continued, "in order to avoid some unnecessary losses and make better use of them, we only need to hand over 20 million of them temporarily. These 20 million of them are preserved and used by SAGE Taihong and Saint doyi. If you have not found a destination after 20 million of the best spirit veins have been used up, you can hand in another 10 million of the best spirit veins. As for the friars who use the Dao pulse, all the ten Dao pulse must be paid. "


    After the sage Qin Ji finished, many saints began to hand in the best spirit pulse, and the Saint doyi was responsible for receiving the best spirit pulse.


    Di Jiu also took out a ring, put ten cosmic veins in the ring, and followed the crowd in line to hand it in.


    When he received the ring, Douyi Saint looked up at Dijiu. Then he took out a jade card and handed it to Dijiu. "If the resources are qualified, you can leave the holy place and enter chaos."


    Di Jiu is numb. Even if Saint Haiyi recognized him, Saint Qinji looked at him before he spoke. Now Saint Duoyi seems to think that he has some problems.


    However, none of these people exposed him. In that case, he might as well look at the problem with an ordinary mind. In any case, the strong here are all for the sake of preaching to a higher level, not for the sake of catching him out. If the other party really wants to catch him, he can''t escape.


    The holy man of Haiyi obviously gathered together 30 million excellent spirits, and his determination was really big.


    Di Jiu counted it for a while. There were only 1732 people who had gathered the best spirits. Thousands of people had not.


    This is also because there are all saints here. Everyone has been in charge of the vast universe for 30 million years. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for so many people to come up with 30 million high-quality spirit veins.


    Haiyi sage took the jade card and sat down beside Di Jiu. "Congratulations."


    "Happy together, happy together." Di Jiu also hugged his fist and congratulated him. Then he said with some doubts, "the argument is just an increase of 100 people. It seems that..."


    The holy man of Haiyi knew what Di Jiu wanted to say. Hehe said, "I don''t think Daoyou has figured out the purpose of the holy man of Qinji..."


    Hearing the purpose, di Jiu moved in his heart, and then he heard the holy man Hai Yi continue to say, "this time we go to chaos, everyone has a heart that never looks back..."


    Speaking of Gao Da Shang, di Jiu actually knew what Saint Qin Ji meant, that is, there was no chance for everyone to leave the holy place this time and want to come back alive. Don''t say to come back alive, even if it is the chance of reincarnation, I''m afraid there is no chance.


    "Which of the saints who can be in the square of the holy place is not the creation of heaven and earth? Which one is not the master of the vast universe for countless years? Even the weakest in cultivation may be in control of the theory of Tao that others will never understand. Therefore, the purpose of debating is to let those of us who go to the vast chaos know more about other people''s Tao. Only when we know more can we have the opportunity to step into a higher level. In a word, we should strive for a higher level. "


    Hearing the words of the saints of Haiyi, di Jiu sighed in his heart that he needed to learn more than those saints who had existed for countless years.


    The saint of doyi has collected all the best spirits. With one hand from the saint of Taihong, there is a huge and irregular platform in the center of the hall.


    Is it a treasure of nature? Di Jiu stares at the platform doubtfully, but there is no rhyme in the platform?


    Di Jiu''s mind carefully fell on the platform, and soon he realized that it was not a treasure of creation, but an ordinary stone.


    This boulder looks like


    Dijiu soon realized that the huge stone and the broken stone tablet in his universe should be the same.


    His broken gray stone tablet was also picked up in jiuchongtian. There are three words on it, which are Daozhen¡® There should also be a word in front of the three words, but it''s broken.


    If the broken stone tablet he got was really on this huge stone, even if it was complete, it would not occupy one tenth of this huge stone.


    Obviously, everyone is eager to get the approval of the sage Qin Ji. Now as soon as the platform comes out, a saint falls on the platform.


    "I''ll come first. Although everyone knows me, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m a great Taoist. I''m in charge of more than 5000 years, and I practice Dayan Taoism..."


    The sage named Yijun looks much younger than that of Qinji, even a young man in his thirties. From his breath, di Jiu can see that compared with the breath of sage Qinji, the way of sage Yijun is not as good as that of sage Qinji. This kind of appearance is only a kind of falsehood.


    Including the sage Qin Ji, when the sage Yi Jun began to discuss his own road, there was no more noise in the hall. In the hall, there is only a saint''s Daoyin in circulation. At first, Daoyin is just a few simple notes. As Yijun talks about Daoyin to the depth, the notes turn into rules. With Yijun as the center, the Daoyin circles around the hall. Di Jiu also pays close attention to listen and feel the way of Yijun sage. In a way, Yijun sage''s way is close to Yemo''s Sansheng way. However, in di Jiu''s view, there are essential differences between them. According to Yi Jun''s Dao Dao theory, he derived the universe, and then the universe derived all things. As for how his world came, it was naturally the hatching of the Ninth Heaven. If limited to the Ninth Heaven, his Tao will not be weaker than yemer''s. However, if we go to a higher level, it is obvious that yemer''s Tao can grow and progress without limitation. And his Tao should be limited to the Ninth Heaven. Their Tao is not on the same level. It is a sage''s understanding of evolution, which is definitely a lot of tempering. He almost understood the derivative meaning to the extreme, of course, this extreme can only be limited to the nine heavens. Having seen Ye Mo''s Sansheng Dao, di Jiu has little interest in Yijun''s Dayan Dao. He sighs in his heart that it will take months for a saint to talk about Dao, and how long will it take for thousands of people to finish talking about Dao? I don''t know how long it took for Yijun to stop talking about Taoism. With the stop of Yijun, the Dayan Daoyun in the hall gradually dissipates. After all the rules of Daoyun dissipated and calmed down, Yijun sage said, "here is my theory of Daoism. If you are willing to argue with me, please go to the platform." Di Jiu turned his head and looked at the holy man of Haiyi doubtfully. "Friends of Haiyi, don''t everyone come to the stage to discuss their own way, and then we choose or let the three great saints choose?" Hai Yi was stunned, and then he realized that di Jiu was not a saint of Zhai Yun, so he didn''t understand the rules of debating. He explained in a voice, "the meaning of debating is to argue. The first one who came to power was a saint Yijun. He shared his way first, and then some people thought that he was stronger than the saint Yijun, so they could go up and argue with each other..." "who can speak better than him?" Di Jiu is a little speechless¡° Of course not. You''ll see. " The saint of Hai Yi smiles and points to the platform. As soon as the voice of Saint Haiyi fell, a saint fell on the stage of debating, "Dinan, I''ve met all the saints. What I practice is the way of stars. Let''s ask the sage Yijun''s way of Dayan..." (that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1268

    Saint Dinan didn''t spend as much time as Saint Yijun on his Tao. As soon as he came to power, the rhyme of Tao began to flow, and then one star after another began to appear. With the circulation of his Daoyun, Daoyin vibrates over the boulder automatically.


    At this moment, the Taoist rhyme of Yijun sage Dayan also began to flow. The two people''s Taoist rhymes collided with each other. On the boulder, it was like a stone dropped from a calm lake. The ripples of Taoist rhyme spread and then spread rapidly.


    The boulder is divided into two parts, one is the world of life derived from the sage Yijun, the other is the embryonic star sky condensed from the sage Yinan Avenue.


    Di Jiu looks at two people''s road rhyme bombard and collide on the huge stone platform, and then appears one crack after another. Countless creatures were killed, formed and broken. But these cracks were soon made up by the two men''s road, quickly condensed into new life and new stars, and then began a new road collision.


    At the moment, di Jiu completely understood what is debating. In fact, debating is another way of fighting, which is to crush each other''s means with all his own means. The one who can finally crush the other''s road completely and disappear in the platform is the one who wins.


    Maybe this is the final fight of monks.


    In the roar of Taoist rhyme, every onlooker can clearly feel the direction of the two sages and the strength of the two sages. In that rhyme, the destruction of every living creature and the fragmentation of every planet will send out the clearest fragments of rules.


    Both of them want to be stronger and more vast, but their Dao rhymes obviously can''t coexist. Almost where Dao rhymes collide, there is a violent space shock, countless creatures and planets are destroyed, and then they roll up broken Dao rules.


    However, these broken rules are swept away by the two people again, forming a new flavor of Daoyun and continuing to argue with each other.


    Di Jiu is also gradually brought in, when he saw two people''s road in the road collision, there is always some gap between the coexistence time. It''s just that the moment of coexistence between the two was soon interrupted by force, and then the new collision continued.


    The more di Jiu looked at it, the more excited he was. He even felt that his hands were white. A hazy but extremely clear road appeared in his mind. But the road is still rough, and he is eager to make it more and more perfect.


    The holy man of Haiyi, who is sitting beside Di Jiu, not only pays attention to the two sages on the platform, but also pays attention to di Jiu all the time. He knew very well that Dijiu should be the monk who built the trapped array in the square of the throne. Because of this, he deliberately wanted to make friends with Dijiu.


    One can build a trap and trap the square of the throne. Not only that, the new rules of the universe have been integrated into this trapped array, which makes the attack of saints useless. This kind of strong one is not inferior to any saints here, or even better than many saints.


    The key is that Dijiu should also enter into the vast chaos. If he can get along with Dijiu, even become friends, and enter into the vast chaos, there will be a mutual care after all. A strong array master is the biggest resistance anywhere.


    Don''t look at Taihong saint and Qinji Saint said, we work together to enter the vast chaos, looking for a higher level of divine realm. But many saints, including the saints of Haiyi, knew that as long as they entered the vast chaos, there would be conflicts. At this time, it''s better to have an iron ally than to fight alone.


    Although many saints in the square of the holy place basically know each other, every saint is actually aloof, and no one is willing to join hands with other saints sincerely. Even if the alliance is formed, it is only temporary, because no one will feel that the other side is better than themselves.


    Even the strong men like Saint Qinji and Saint Taihong could not convince all the saints. Everyone acquiesced that the two of them stood up to speak, because one of them had a complete physical body, and the second one was a little stronger.


    For the saints of Haiyi, Dijiu is the best partner to make friends and the best alliance to enter the vast chaos.


    The holy man of Haiyi, who has long regarded Dijiu as an ally, sighs to himself when he sees that Dijiu has fallen into enlightenment because of the debate between Yijun and Dinan.


    It seems that di Jiu didn''t meet his expectations. The road of Yijun saint and Dinan saint is really great, but which saint''s road here is simple?


    These two saints argue that all saints are embracing to absorb what is useful to them, while abandoning what is useless to them.


    But di Jiu is directly trapped in it, which shows that di Jiu''s Tao is far from perfect. Saint Haiyi intends to make an ally with di Jiu. How can he not be disappointed if Di Jiu is so weak?


    Fortunately, the holy man of Haiyi soon wanted to open up. It doesn''t matter that di Jiu is weak. As long as di Jiu''s array road can still maintain the level of arranging the trapped array in the holy place square, it''s also good.


    Naturally, di Jiu didn''t take a fancy to the two sages. He was excited and hard to find a new way in the collision of the two sages. That''s the convergence of the main roads.


    The new vast universe was constructed by Dijiu, Yemo and Ningcheng, and then a new universe was born in the chaos. Not only that, but also all Kuihe stars were naturalized in this new universe. But no matter Dijiu or Yemo and Ningcheng, they all know that in such a universe, none of them can complete it alone. Don''t say to finish it alone. It''s impossible for three people without any of them, even without Zixiao. Even Zixiao''s purpose is not to build a new universe. Now, from the process of their argument, di Jiu feels that he may be able to re prove two new avenues, one is Ye Mo''s way of life of all things, and the other is Ningcheng''s way of universe returning to one. If he can re prove these two new avenues, and then combine them with his own regular avenues, will not the integration of the three be the same as their three newly constructed universe worlds? Once such a universe is constructed, he does not need to worry about the evolution of quantity, but more importantly, he does not need to worry about being crushed into nothingness in the vast chaos. Had it not been for Yemo and Ningcheng, he would have turned into ashes in the vast chaos. No, maybe he doesn''t even have ashes, because the road rules he built are nowhere to exist. Once they come out, they turn into nothingness and disappear. This road rule that can''t survive will disappear with his fall. Di Jiu finds the possibility of living in chaos. Where can he sit? He, Yemo and Ningcheng have communicated with each other in their own way, and even constructed a new vast universe with their own way. Therefore, di Jiu is as familiar with Ye Mo''s and Ningcheng''s Boulevard as ye Mo and Ningcheng are with his regular Boulevard. At the moment, di Jiu''s hands have been loosened, he closed his eyes, and the breath of Tao Yun is constantly circulating around his body. The only difference is that the road atmosphere circulating around him now is not only his own regular road, but also Yemo''s Sansheng road and Ningcheng''s Guiyi road. Sansheng Avenue and Guiyi avenue have just been condensed, just like a bud. Although they are insignificant, they give Di Jiu infinite hope and fantasy¡° Is this the derivative Avenue The holy man of Haiyi felt the flow of the Taoist rhyme of di jiushenzhou and immediately understood what was going on. It seems that di Jiu''s road level is relatively low, otherwise, it is impossible for him to start to derive his own new road under the argument of Yijun saint and Dinan saint. The two sages on the platform have reached the critical point of their argument, and no one cares about the derivation of Dijiu''s great way£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1269

    Sansheng Avenue and Guiyi Avenue are in their embryonic form. Di Jiu is ecstatic and is planning to go crazy on Sunday to stabilize the two avenues. As long as these two roads are completely stabilized, then he has completed the first step.


    But before Dijiu could speed up the movement of Zhoutian, the rules of Sansheng Avenue, which originally formed Zhoutian, appeared cracks, and then they cracked into pieces. At the same time, Guiyi Avenue also turned into debris.


    Although these two avenues have just formed their rudiments, the counter bite of the different avenues still makes Di Jiu''s blood come to his mouth. If not for Dijiu''s quick reaction, he will be exposed immediately.


    "Daoyou, are you ok?" Haiyi Saint obviously saw the problem of Di Jiu. He sighed in his heart that di Jiu was too weak. At the same time, he asked a question of concern.


    Di Jiu shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    With these words, di Jiu closed his eyes again and continued to build Sansheng Avenue and Guiyi Avenue.


    Dijiu knew very well that maybe this was his only chance.


    There are thousands of saints who argue, and there are infinite possibilities in the process of each two. He was watching at the scene, and these infinite possibilities would solve many problems for him.


    No matter how strong or rebellious a person is, it is impossible to draw lessons from countless different avenues at the same time, let alone the collision of countless different avenues?


    If he missed this opportunity, even if he could find thousands of strong men who had reached the third step of cultivation in the future, he could not have such an effect at present. Besides, he couldn''t find it.


    Can the thousands of sages here argue in the same way as the thousands of third steps from Kuihe universe? Countless monks from the Kuihe universe practice under the general rules of the Kuihe universe. The further development of the Tao can not be separated from the root. This is also why the powerful of Kuihe universe are easy to be lost by the saints here after they come here.


    And the saints here, each of them has his own way, and each of them controls the existence of countless ages in the vast universe. The refinement and control of one''s own way is absolutely beyond any monk who practices this way. This kind of argument is meaningful to di Jiu.


    Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to the sympathy of the holy man of Haiyi, and began to build Sansheng Avenue and Guiyi Avenue again.


    This time, it was faster than the first crash. In less than one day, these two roads collapsed again.


    With the first experience, di Jiu didn''t have any big problems this time. When he continued to construct for the third time, di Jiu''s idea fell on the two sages who were still arguing.


    While observing the conflicts between the two sages, he perfected his two new ways.


    Time goes by slowly, not to mention Dijiu, but the holy man of Haiyi around Dijiu is numbed by Dijiu''s countless failures. He really couldn''t figure out how di Jiu could become a strong fighter. As for the cosmic rules of naturalizing jiuchongtian, he has confirmed that he has nothing to do with Dijiu. Di Jiu just came in to perfect the trapped array. Fortunately, he ran into sage Qin Ji and sage Tai Hong and didn''t care about him.


    In the process of building a new way, di Jiu saw all kinds of ways, and he even saw the way of inaction. Dijiu really admired the cultivation of the Tao of inaction so that he could control the vastness and even become a saint.


    Di Jiu also understood this way of debating. The first sage Yi Jun who went to the platform first talked about his own way, and then Saint Di Nan came to the stage to argue with Saint Yi Jun. However, di Nan''s argument failed, and Yi Jun held the platform.


    Then came the sage Xu Huang, who won a lot in the debate. Then the winning xuhuang sage began to talk about his own way, and when his way was finished, the sage and xuhuang sage argued.


    In this way, the Challenger does not need to talk about his own way. Only when the challenge is successful can we talk about our own way.


    Once the sage who defends the platform wins three saints in a row, he can step down and rest, and then a new sage who defends the platform comes to power.


    This way of debating can not only present the winning saint''s road in detail in front of all saints, but also be regarded as fair and just, but it is time-consuming. Because some sages even argued for more than half a year.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few years later, the sage on the stage was still arguing, but di Jiu changed his way. Instead of building Sansheng Avenue and Guiyi Avenue at the same time, he chose to build Sansheng Avenue first, and then he tried to build Guiyi avenue after Sansheng Avenue was thoroughly condensed and formed.


    However, more than ten years later, di Jiu still achieved nothing. Even if he builds Sansheng Avenue, as long as the fate of Sansheng Avenue turns to a certain degree, it will immediately conflict with the regular Avenue, and then the avenue collapses and returns to the origin again.


    After decades of trying, di Jiu was exhausted physically and mentally. He stopped trying and began to observe the debate between sages. Then he wrote down the origin of countless avenues and the subtle changes between them.


    A hundred years, a thousand years


    For thousands of years, di Jiu''s accomplishments have not increased at all. Similarly, Sansheng Avenue and Guiyi avenue have no shadow.


    However, di Jiu was not lost at all. In a thousand years, he saw the road of thousands of saints and the road collision in the process of their argument. Di Jiu believes that as long as he is given enough time to precipitate the roads he has absorbed, he is fully confident of reconstructing Sansheng road and Guiyi road. At the moment, there are no saints on the platform. Taihong Saint stands in the middle of the platform and says in a loud voice, "after thousands of years of debating, 131 saints stand out from thousands of saints and get the chance to enter the vast chaos together. Because there are too many saints with great power, there are 31 more. Although this is an opportunity, it is also a danger. We all know that once we have any problems in the vast chaos, we will disappear in the vast forever. I now tell you, all saints who are qualified to enter chaos, start now. " There''s really no time for relaxation, but all the saints here don''t need it either. If it''s not for the sake of argument, it''s unnecessary to wait for this millennium. When Di Jiu saw Tai Hong put away his platform, he was worried. He had self-knowledge in his heart. At this time, he went to ask Taihong sage to argue with Daotai. That was the act of seeking death. He was sure that both Taihong sage and Qinji sage should know his true identity. At this time, he has to keep a low profile. After taking off the ship, Taihong sage said again, "the ship entering chaos has already stopped in the square outside the hall of the throne. After we got on the ship, we directly entered chaos." Many saints walk out of the hall orderly, but di Jiu sees that many saints begin to talk to each other. He doesn''t have to listen to what these saints say, but he can guess what''s going on. It is about to enter chaos, even for saints. In chaos, Xiaoming will be harvested at any time. So these saints also began to look for allies, and everyone''s ideas were consistent, which naturally coincided. Di Jiu looks at Hai Yi. He plans to form an alliance with Hai Yi. He believes that the sage of Hai Yi should have the same idea. What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that the holy man of Haiyi went to other saints, and then began to talk enthusiastically. Don''t ask. It''s Haiyi. Di Jiu looks around and sighs in his heart. He knows that he should have no teammates. Zhai Yun''s strength is not strong, and his popularity should be general. In addition, he is not a saint, and many people are not familiar with him. Team naturally is to find familiar people team, unfamiliar, who dares to team with you? In a short time, people had already walked out of the hall and came to the square of the holy place. There is a big Mac ship in the middle of the square of the throne. When Di Jiu''s mind sweeps, he will know that the ship is surrounded by the burning God array. Di Jiu doesn''t have to look at the things in the burning God array. He can guess that it''s the best spirit pulse. In the chaos, it is really through the burning of the best gods. I don''t know what material the ship is made of, but di Jiu can''t see it£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1270

    Dijiu followed many saints to get on the boat. Standing on the boat, Dijiu knew that the boat had no cabin at all. All around the ship are some flat stones similar to the fort. Di jiushennian sweeps them. There are nearly 2000. With nearly 2000 people here, di Jiu estimated that they should be one person.


    Sage Qin Ji went to the bow of the ship and said in a loud voice, "Dear Taoist friends, this chaotic spaceship consumed countless top materials, which was also refined by me and many top refiners in many years. Chaos can use the best spirit pulse to burn the way out, which I have tried, there will be no fake.


    Now everyone occupies a position, where there are burning patterns of the best gods. What you need to do is, when the location of the best spirit pulse is burned, take the spirit pulse to the burning position in time, and take the location of the best spirit pulse to the upper left of the transmission array. As long as you put your hand on the pattern, an excellent spirit pulse will be sent automatically.


    Do not air-fuel, once air-fuel, that chaotic atmosphere is likely to squeeze the whole ship from your position. Remember, once there is a problem in your position and you can''t solve it, you must immediately press the warning pattern on your side. "


    When the sage Qin Ji said this, his eyes swept over all the saints, and then he continued, "if there is a problem in a certain position, and the person who guards the position doesn''t deal with it well, the person who guards the position will be directly thrown into the burning array, instead of burning the best spirit vein."


    Although the tone of the sage Qin Ji was very gentle, all the sages who heard this were shocked. If you are thrown into the burning array, not only the spirits will be destroyed, but also the extremely miserable spirits will be destroyed.


    Perhaps knowing that what he said just now was a little serious, sage Qin Ji slowed down his tone. "Of course, you can walk on the chaotic ship or trade with each other when you ensure that there is the best spirit pulse burning at the burning pattern."


    "Daoyou, choose a place by my side then." Although Haiyi didn''t take the initiative to say that he would form a team with Dijiu, he still called Dijiu.


    One is that he likes Dijiu, the other is that Dijiu''s level of array is very good, which is the main reason why he likes Dijiu.


    "Good." Dijiu nodded. He didn''t care.


    For the words of the sage Qin Ji, di Jiu was not satisfied. This chaotic spaceship is so broad that it will never be a problem because some saints forget to burn the best gods. As a strong man who has been searching for countless years in the chaos, if he doesn''t even consider this, he is not worthy to be the leader in the square of the throne.


    All the saints were in their places, and di Jiu also occupied a place beside the saint of Hai Yi.


    "Take the spirit pulse and put it into the burning pattern." Sage Qin Ji drank, and he and sage Tai Hong sat on both sides of the front end.


    Di Jiu reaches out his hand and grabs a top-quality spirit vein at the nearby transmission array. The top-quality spirit vein is put into the burning array, just like a drop of water in the sea. He can''t see it at all. Obviously, there is space for this burning pattern.


    After only half a incense time, di Jiu saw a burst of dazzling light around the whole chaotic spaceship, and then the chaotic spaceship rushed out obliquely.


    Di Jiu''s mind wants to penetrate. He wants to see how the chaotic spaceship enters the vast chaos. But his mind is obviously not enough, just contact the aperture outside the spaceship was blocked back.


    After just a dozen breaths, di Jiu felt the chaos again. It was like falling into a mud pit, and then he was still sinking.


    Di Jiu immediately knew that this was the spaceship breaking through the holy place and entering chaos. At the beginning, he fought with Ye Mo and Ning Cheng to get into chaos. During this time, he also exploded several pieces of nature protection. Now, the spaceship of Qin Ji saints simply rushes into chaos. It can be seen that these saints are really powerful.


    This feeling of staying away soon disappeared, and di Jiu clearly perceived that the spaceship was advancing rapidly. The light on both sides of the spaceship formed an arrow. Obviously, what the sage Qin Ji said was right. The burning spirit pulse can really break the chaos.


    It''s a pity that di Jiu''s mind can''t penetrate. If his mind can penetrate, he has to see if chaos will return to its original state after the spaceship leaves.


    Dijiu guessed that 99% of them would return to their original state, but he didn''t see some expectation after all.


    After the spaceship dashed into chaos, all saints knew very well that it was time to grind. The spaceship passes through the vast chaos, and it depends on the means of burning the divine pulse.


    Before the spirit pulse is burned out, everyone must have nothing to do and can only stay in their own position in a daze. Even if it is cultivation or enlightenment, we must keep sober. Otherwise, it will be miserable once the burning array where you are is finished and there is no supplement.


    Many saints began to arrange the concealment prohibition. Although they had nothing to do, no one wanted their position to be swept away by others.


    Di Jiu looks at the burning pattern in front of him. There is a burning pattern perception screen in the pattern. From the pattern perception screen, we can know when the divine pulse will burn out.


    Other saints are arranging the concealment and prohibition. Naturally, di Jiu won''t let his place be perceived. He just begins to arrange the concealment and prohibition. For Di Jiu, he not only has to arrange the hidden prohibition, but also has to find a way to arrange a Dharma array that can automatically capture the best spirit pulse and send it into the burning array pattern. What sage Qin Ji means is that there must be no problem with this chaotic spaceship. The problem is that once the divine pulse is burned, the chaotic spaceship will be turned into nothingness. Di Jiu doubted that he had lived in chaos. Even if he lived in chaos for a very short time, di Jiu had some understanding of chaos. He believes that living in chaos, unless you build a living world, or your own life can exist in chaos. Otherwise, chaos will squeeze it into nothingness sooner or later. The only difference is the length of time. Of course, it would be a good thing for Di Jiu if the chaos spacecraft could persist until the best spirit pulse was burned out. After the chaotic spaceship entered the real chaos, di Jiu began to study the method of automatically grabbing the best gods and sending them into the burning array. To set up this array, di Jiu needs to know how long it takes for a top-notch spirit pulse to burn. As a result, it came out very quickly. Time made Di Jiu a little lost. A top-notch spirit pulse could only burn for an hour. After an hour, you need to join the spirit vein again. If we infer from this speed that everyone on the ship will pay 30 million of the best spirit veins, and they will not burn for many years, it is not calculated whether the next one will shorten the burning time. Di Jiu increasingly felt that time was pressing. He had to continue to deduce as soon as possible, and then build Sansheng Avenue and Guiyi Avenue. After the first month, di Jiu has set up a grasping array. As long as the best spirit pulse in the burning array is burned, the grabbing array will automatically grab a best spirit pulse and send it into the burning array. Di Jiu tried again and again, and there was no problem. This makes Di Jiu feel relieved. Although he is one month behind others, he finally frees up his own time. Di Jiu thinks that there are animal pets or enslaved monks in other saints'' world to help. Only he needs the help of the Dharma array. In fact, di Jiu misunderstands the saint. All saints and saints have experienced a great deal of looting, so there will never be a life in their universe unless they build a new universe again. This time, instead of rushing to build Sansheng Avenue and Guiyi Avenue, di Jiu sorted out the gains from those sages'' arguments over the past thousand years, and then looked for the possibility of integration from the collision of these avenues. Time goes by slowly, because the chaotic spaceship has just entered chaos, so there is no saint to trade anything. This makes the whole chaotic spaceship fall into silence. If it is not for the burning of the best spirit around the spaceship, the spaceship will be dead£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1271

    After a hundred years, di Jiu opened his eyes for the first time.


    Since he began to practice Taoism, he has perfected his own way more than once, discussed with other road practitioners countless times, and absorbed the gains and losses of others'' way.


    Even with Ye Mo and Ning Cheng, there are many times to discuss Taoism. He also cut Tao many times, even Nirvana his own way. His Tao is really getting stronger and stronger. Finally, he even built a new vast universe together with Yemo and Ningcheng.


    Although Dijiu has not really felt the new vast universe, he is very clear that the vast universe constructed by the three of them has surpassed all the saints in the holy place.


    This includes sage Qin Ji and sage Tai Hong. Di Jiu also affirms that their Tao and universe are not comparable to the new universe constructed by them.


    No matter he, Yemo or Ningcheng, they all have the same understanding of Tao. It is in this way that they can work together to learn from each other and build a new vast universe beyond quantity.


    However, over the past 1000 years, di Jiu has seen the arguments of many saints, and then spent a hundred years sorting out the gains and losses of these arguments.


    Today, di Jiu''s conclusion is that his road is far away.


    If not for the pursuit of the nine levels of the divine realm proposed by the sage Qin Ji, if not for the vast chaos, perhaps the universe Avenue created by the three of them will be the most powerful universe, and the three of them will reach the peak because of this new universe, and there will never be a new avenue beyond them.


    There is no if. Now Dijiu is sure that there are nine levels in the divine realm, instead of stopping at the fourth step of preaching. No matter how strong the universe constructed by the three of them is, they may not be able to preach nine steps in the divine realm.


    Whoa! Di Jiu breathed a long sigh. He knew that after today, he would probably create a new era.


    All the time, in Dijiu''s opinion, "every Tao has no root, no stem, no leaf and no glory. All things are born, and all things are made. Life is called Tao. "


    Yemo and Ningcheng have basically the same view of Avenue. The so-called Tao is a kind of invisible road idea. This idea can be reflected through the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, and the perception of the reincarnation of life and death of all things.


    In the vast universe, monks do not know how many, hundreds of millions. But everyone''s views on Tao are in fact the same. No one thinks that Tao is a real thing, but they all think that Tao is just a manifestation of divine power.


    The world is the same, but every consideration, the same return and different path.


    This is exactly what all monks think of the road. Maybe you have different directions, but you want to go in the same direction at last.


    "Fu Zhaozhao was born in the dark, virtue in the invisible, spirit in the Tao, form in the essence, and all things are born in form." This is also a discussion of Tao.


    In a word, Tao is invisible. Everyone''s pursuit revolves around the intangible, and finally constructs the tangible vast universe.


    Today, di Jiu wants to integrate three kinds of cosmic avenues. This is the reason why he has observed the debate among thousands of saints. After numerous failures, he realized that Tao is not invisible.


    No, it should be said that for a certain level of road pursuers, Tao comes from the invisible. But when you go beyond this level, the Tao becomes visible.


    But what''s this shape?


    Di Jiu looked at his hand, he suddenly felt that this shape might be his own body. Turn the body into the body of Tao, and then condense all kinds of roads on the body of Tao, just like


    By the way, it''s like a giant tree. At first, there was only one kind of Tao, which was a huge tree without branches.


    If one day, I want to cultivate other roads, then this giant tree must stretch out its branches.


    Di Jiu laughs at himself. He never wants to turn himself into a Tao, nor does he want to combine the body with the Tao. That is to say, he doesn''t even have a giant tree. How can he cultivate branches on it?


    Fortunately, he reflected it in time, otherwise, even if he was practicing to death, he would not be able to integrate the three avenues into a towering tree.


    In order to become a giant tree, di Jiu will never do so. He is not so noble that he doesn''t need his own soul and mind, and he is in the state of combining body with Tao.


    Moreover, even if he turns his body into a tree of Tao, who will be in charge of its future growth and control?


    Di Jiu looks at the burning spirit pulse, some worried.


    What kind of carrier will be used to make this huge tree? If he doesn''t choose a tree, he can only practice the regular way, and the rest of the way can''t survive at all.


    It seems that another top-quality spirit pulse has been burned. The grabbing array grabs a top-quality spirit pulse from the transmission pattern at the fastest speed and sends it up.


    The chaos outside is blocked again


    Di Jiu looked at the burning of the best spirit pulse, suddenly a little dull, after a few breathing time, di Jiu just patted his head, really stupid.


    Why could he, Yemo and Ningcheng build a new universe at the same time? Are there any avenues for the three of them in this new universe?


    Isn''t it because they take the vast chaos as the source of the world? Otherwise, no matter how strong the three of them are, they will not be able to build a new universe. Chaos as the source is actually a giant tree for the road, and the three of them complement each other in the road, which leads to a complete new universe. How can he, Dijiu Hede, want to put aside the carrier of chaos, and only rely on his own ability to integrate the three people''s way, and even create a universe that integrates their three ways? Is this arrogance or ignorance? Di nine excited stand up, so many years is not in vain. Now he just goes into chaos and uses chaos to build his own Tao tree. As long as the road tree is constructed, let alone the road integrating the three of them, he can integrate into any excellent road he meets in the future. Di Jiu has a vague feeling that once he builds the Tao tree with the help of chaos, he may have found the secret of the Ninth level of the divine realm without crossing chaos. Staring at the burning array pattern for several hours, di Jiu finally gives up the idea of entering the burning array pattern to communicate chaos. This idea is too risky. Once discovered, I''m afraid he will never have a chance to live. Don''t say to be found, even if it is not found, entering the burning array is also the act of holding the head in the hand. Di Jiu steps out of his guard. He plans to walk around the chaos spaceship to see if he has a chance to leave the spaceship and get close to chaos¡° Ha ha, Daoyou hasn''t come out for a hundred years. " As soon as Dijiu came out, a hearty laugh came over¡° I haven''t seen you for a long time Di Jiu saw that it was the saint of Hai Yi, and he immediately gave a greeting. He saw that there was a trigger forbidden system arranged by Hai Yi outside his shielding array. It was obvious that the saint of Hai Yi had wanted to see him for a long time, but he had been closed. The holy man of Haiyi rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." seeing the embarrassed appearance of the holy man of Haiyi, di Jiu asked, "Taoist friend of Haiyi, what''s the matter?" Seeing Di Jiu''s inquiry, the holy man of Haiyi immediately nodded and said, "there''s something I need to trouble Daoyou. That''s right, because sometimes I need to leave my guard for a long time, but..." when Di Jiu heard this, he understood and immediately said, "Daoyou of Haiyi, you can set up a Dharma array that automatically grabs the divine pulse, I believe you can do that, right? " The holy man of Haiyi sighed and said, "naturally, I can do it. Unfortunately, I can''t arrange it. If I could arrange it, sage Qin Ji and sage Tai Hong would have arranged it long ago. We need to add the burning spirit pulse manually. "¡° Why? " Di nine subconsciously asked out, but this words asked out, he suddenly understood£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1272

    The burning array of the best spirit pulse outside the chaotic spaceship is definitely the top-level spirit array. Even this top-level spirit array has to protect the spaceship when nearly 2000 spirit pulse are burning at the same time while walking in the chaos. The pressure of spirit array is absolutely not small.


    Under this kind of pressure, if you add a Dharma array that automatically grabs the divine pulse, you will be grabbing the divine pulse all the time. I''m afraid the Dharma array of this spaceship can''t be added. Even if it can be added, I''m afraid it needs a steady stream of cosmic Tao.


    And di Jiu is sure that the protection array of this spaceship is the vitality provided by the cosmic pulse. Because of this, the value of the cosmic Tao is very high.


    It''s no wonder that as long as you have ten cosmic veins, you can compare with tens of millions of the best gods.


    Di Jiu sighed. He knew what the holy man of Hai Yi was looking for. He must have asked him for the Tao of the universe. His method of grabbing the divine pulse array is the vitality provided by the cosmic pulse. The holy man of Haiyi has no cosmic pulse, so he can''t support it with the best divine pulse.


    The holy man of Haiyi didn''t know that di Jiu had figured out the problem. He also sighed, "because the protective array of this spaceship can''t resist any other auxiliary array, otherwise, it will cause all kinds of consequences."


    Di Jiu nodded. The truth is that the boat doesn''t add weight and the burden doesn''t add weight.


    "In fact, I want to seek a cosmic vein from Taoist friends. Although I know the cosmic vein is too precious, I really have no way..."


    When the holy man of Haiyi was still explaining, di Jiu already took out a ring with a smile and handed it to the holy man of Haiyi, "the Taoist friend of Haiyi, it''s just a cosmic vein, you can take it."


    "Ah, thank you, thank you..." the holy man of Haiyi didn''t expect that di Jiu simply sent a cosmic pulse to himself, and didn''t even ask himself for the exchange.


    At the moment when he handed the ring to the saint of Hai Yi, di Jiu was excited. He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The holy man of Haiyi knows that he has the pulse of the universe. If he comes to ask him, other saints will know. It can be imagined that other saints will come to him to ask for it. Will he give it or not?


    Now there are nearly 20 cosmic veins in him, including the ones he got from several saints who were killed by him.


    No, I''m afraid his crisis does not lie in other saints who asked him for the Tao pulse of the universe. The real crisis should be the group of saints headed by Saint Qin Ji. Di Jiu didn''t know how many cosmic veins they had collected, but he was sure that the cosmic veins would run out, and certainly not enough.


    In the chaos, the cosmic Tao pulse is obviously better than the best spirit pulse.


    Once the cosmic pulse on the chaotic spaceship is used up, the sage of Qin Ji will not think that he has cosmic pulse on di Jiu? Ha ha, even idiots will not believe it.


    The reason why sage Qin Ji hasn''t found him yet is that the chaotic spaceship has only been in chaos for a hundred years, and the cosmic pulse is still enough.


    "I haven''t asked you how to call me yet?" After putting away the universe Tao pulse given by Di Jiu, the holy man of Hai Yi was relieved and relaxed.


    Di Jiu did not hide, "my name is di Jiu, a Taoist friend of Haiyi. Is it forbidden to fight or even kill each other on our chaotic spaceship?"


    Hearing Di Jiu ask this question, Haiyi saint''s face became solemn. He looked around, and then he raised his hand to build a sound insulation prohibition system. "Di Daoyou, this is what I want to tell you. Try not to go out if you can. The burning patterns on the chaotic spaceship now consume more and more top-quality spirit veins. Originally, we used to add one spirit vein every hour. Now we need to add one top-quality spirit vein every half an hour. You know, it''s only a hundred years ago.


    Now there are killing cases on the spaceship. Some time ago, there were several saints fighting. As a result, the fallen saints were directly thrown into the burning array to burn. But the sage Qin Ji and the sage Tai Hong didn''t stand up to speak. They just blocked the influence of the fighting method on the chaotic spaceship with their magic power. "


    Di Jiu''s heart sank, because he set up a Dharma array to automatically capture the spirit pulse. He didn''t notice how long it took to capture a top-quality spirit pulse. Anyway, in his Dharma array, as long as the best spirit veins in the burning array are burned out, they will immediately catch one.


    Now he heard that the burning time of an excellent spirit pulse was shortened, and his heart was beating.


    The holy man of Haiyi said in a low voice, "originally, the excellent spirit veins accumulated by the saints of Qinji and Taihong were enough to burn for ten thousand years, even more than ten thousand years. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for three thousand years now. It''s still ideal. "


    "What about that?" Di Jiu asks eagerly, what he wants to ask is not how to do, but how to enter chaos safely and build his own Tao tree.


    Haiyi Saint shook his head and did not speak.


    Di Jiu had no choice but to say, "I think we should let the people on the chaotic spaceship try to enter the chaos in advance, at least slowly adapt, otherwise, once the chaotic spaceship is destroyed one day, we will not even have the chance to survive."


    Haiyi Saint shook his head again, "it''s useless. We can''t survive in chaos. Even if we try to get in, it''s meaningless."


    Di Jiu said immediately, "otherwise, the sage of Qin Ji entered chaos many times, and finally came out. Can the burning spirit make chaos tear a path? Maybe our strength is far less than that of the sage Qin Ji, but there are more people and more ideas. Maybe a sage can come up with another way? " Haiyi sage said, "in fact, your proposal has been put forward for a long time, but neither Qinji sage nor Taihong sage has expressed their opinions. Dijiu, we''d better reserve our seats for waiting. In any case, as long as you don''t leave your own territory, it''s safe. "¡° Thank you very much Di nine is sincere embrace boxing, thanks a. The news of Haiyi is too timely for him, otherwise, he would go out alone to look for a way to enter chaos, and that 100% would be targeted and then besieged¡° Di Daoyou, if I have nothing else to do, I''ll go back and set up the array. " The holy man of Haiyi got a cosmic pulse and was in a hurry to go back and set up the Dharma array. Di Jiu said hastily, "Haiyi Taoist friend, I have one more thing to ask you to do me a favor." Haiyi sage magnanimous said, "Di Daoyou, please say, as long as I Haiyi can help." Di Jiu said awkwardly, "Haiyi Daoyou, you know I come from the outer universe. In fact, I would like to ask you and your friends to put forward an opinion to Saint Qinji, that is, because the best spirit pulse may not be enough to burn. Please allow other saints to enter chaos and find a way. There are many people and great power. Maybe someone can come up with a good way. " Di Jiu knows that he can''t put forward this opinion. He has the pulse of the universe, and has long been watched by SAGE Qin Ji and sage Tai Hong. If he wants to go to chaos, he will be blocked for the first time. Not worried about his life and death, but worried about his cosmic pulse. Hai Yi Saint looked at di Jiu and said with a smile, "of course it''s no problem. You should be careful yourself. I''ll go back first." Obviously, the holy man of Haiyi understood Di Jiu''s mind, but he didn''t break it. After saying goodbye to the holy man of Haiyi, di Jiu returned to his place again. Now he had to wait, there was no other way. He will wait in his position for a period of time. If there is no news after waiting for a period of time, he is likely to burn his bridges and try to see if he can contact chaos with the help of burning patterns. To di Jiu''s surprise, he didn''t wait long after he asked the holy man of Hai Yi to help him. It was only six days later that he heard the voice of Saint Qin Ji¡° Dear Taoists, although there are plenty of the best spirits on our chaotic spaceship, the burning time is much less than expected. Many Taoists put forward to adapt to chaos first, and then try to put forward the means of chaos survival. I think this idea is feasible. Before, I could come up with a way to burn the best spirits. Maybe other Taoists could come up with more ways. I declare that from now on, every saint is entitled to apply for entering chaos. Of course, once entering chaos, life and death are conceited... Tai Hong and I have opened up a corner on the chaos spacecraft to communicate with chaos. I hope you have good luck and that someone can come up with a more perfect way as soon as possible. " Can enter chaos, di nine did not hesitate to stand up, he had been waiting for this day. Even for a breath, di Jiu didn''t want to stay much longer. He immediately left his hiding guard array and went to the entrance of chaos spaceship. For him, everything is ready, only the east wind. Once he can build his own Tao tree in chaos, everything will be in his own hands, and he will never look at other people''s faces again£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1273

    There is an exit at the tail of the chaotic spaceship. This exit is in the shape of u, and all the three sides of the u are burning.


    Although this is not to let people directly into chaos, in fact, there is not much difference. You know, anyone who goes out of the U-shaped exit goes straight into chaos.


    Di Jiu thought that there must be many saints who entered chaos. To his surprise, he was the first monk who wanted to enter chaos after he came here.


    Di Jiu looked at the U word burning with the best spirit pulse, and hesitated in his heart. Chaos spaceship will not stop. Even if he can survive in chaos after entering chaos from U-shaped mouth, he should keep up with the spaceship in time.


    Otherwise, he will stay alone in chaos, and there will be no result.


    "You''re going into chaos?" A saint guarding the entrance looked up and down at Dijiu in surprise, and then asked a question.


    Dijiu feels a little strange to him. Although he knows Dijiu is a saint, he doesn''t feel familiar from Dijiu.


    As for Zhai Yun''s Taoist charm, di Jiu has long lost it.


    Dijiu nodded. "Yes, I''ll try my luck in chaos."


    Di nine hard scalp says, he is helpless. Even if he knew that he would die, he had to go in this opportunity to enter chaos. There is still a chance to live in chaos, and it is even possible to build its own Tao tree. Stay in this chaotic spaceship and live every day.


    The sage nodded, "wait another two days, chaos spaceship will stop half a pillar of incense time, at that time you can enter chaos, time has half a pillar of incense. Of course, that means you can go back to the spaceship after half a stick of incense. "


    Di Jiu was very happy. He didn''t expect that the spaceship was waiting for service. It was like a dream. No, he can come back first.


    "To enter chaos, you need to pay five million channels of the best gods." The saint who guards the entrance has no expression. With a word, di Jiu is helpless to the extreme.


    Di Jiu can only take out a ring and pass it to him. The ring contains five million top-quality spirit veins.


    Two days passed, and whether the chaos spacecraft stopped or not, di Jiu didn''t feel it at all. In this chaos, there is no difference between moving forward or stopping.


    "Is it possible to go in?" Dijiu can''t wait.


    "Yes, when the exit opens automatically." The tone of the sage guarding the mouth was a little more kind, or di Jiu''s spirit was very positive.


    With the end of his sentence, the U-shaped entrance was really opened, and the saint who guarded the exit pointed to the protective array burning with the spirit pulse, "when you go out from the protective array, you should remember to protect your body, otherwise, you will be burned up by the spirit pulse."


    "Thank you very much." Di Jiu did not hesitate to step into the burning array, he is beyond the body of the holy body, believe that with a very fast speed into chaos, should not have much influence. Moreover, he also passed on the best artifact armor, and the world book is always ready.


    "Wait..." a sudden voice called to enter Di Jiu.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be the monk who took out ten channels of the universe? You can go into chaos, but first give all the Tao pulse out and say... "A saint has been in front of Di Jiu.


    "Did you get on the boat?" The mouth guard monk also stares at di Jiu in surprise, and then suddenly sends out a message.


    Di Jiu''s heart is very anxious. His tianshao Dao doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice. A fierce sword wrapped the saint who blocked his way.


    "Looking for death..." the saint who blocked Di Jiu snorted coldly. His figure flashed, and a dark magic weapon had been caught by him.


    But then he remembered that it was wrong. He shouldn''t get out of the way. Dijiu is not fighting with him, but wants to enter chaos. When he gets out of the way, doesn''t Dijiu enter chaos?


    But where will Di Jiu give him a chance to react? He just madly used a knife to make the other party subconsciously dodge. Now the other side dodged, he rushed to the burning guard without hesitation, and then stepped into chaos.


    Just as di Jiu expected, his speed to come over and pass through the burning protection array only made his armor and clothes burned out, and the World Book suffered some minor damage. With the resilience of the world book, as long as he is alive, he will soon return to normal.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t go." At this moment, the saint who guarded the exit received the message and immediately called Di Jiu.


    But after he said this, di Jiu had already disappeared in the chaotic spaceship and entered the chaos.


    As soon as di Jiu''s figure disappeared, the sage Qin Ji fell down. He looked around, frowned and said, "just now, the monk who was arrayed in the square of the holy place went into chaos?"


    "Yes, sage Qinji, it''s my fault." The sage who guarded the entrance of chaos said with shame.


    Sage Qin Ji waved his hand. "It''s none of your business. Now that he''s in, wait here. Maybe..."


    Speaking of this, the sage of Qin Ji suddenly changed his words and said, "I was waiting for half a pillar of incense, but now it''s two hours." With that, the sage turned and left. He regretted that he had put Di Jiu into chaos. He thought that di Jiu was the least likely to enter chaos in the whole chaotic spaceship. Unexpectedly, this monk, who was the least likely to enter chaos, was the first to enter chaos. Now he has some doubts about whether the saints who put forward to enter chaos have something to do with di Jiu As soon as di Jiu entered chaos, the terrible emptiness swept through again. Di Jiu came in once. He knew very well that as long as he didn''t move, he would be squeezed into nothingness next moment. In chaos, there is nothing but a kind of emptiness and endless emptiness. Everything in the body is unconsciously compressed. Di Jiu knows that this compression will soon dissipate him in chaos and turn him into nothingness. At this time, even if he wants to go back to the chaos spaceship, it''s not good, because he has no place to move except his mind. Fortunately, di Jiu had experienced this extremely empty feeling, and he had plans before he came in. Now there is no Yemo, nor Ningcheng, all can only rely on himself. Di Jiu completely forgets himself. His thoughts are completely mixed with the terrible emptiness around him. He tries to make the emptiness evolve into his own tree. His own road rules are constantly derived by Di Jiu, but no matter how many road rules Di Jiu derived, they are just like mud like the sea, and also become empty. Di Jiu sighs in his heart. He knows that he has failed. Before he was successful, it was because his way of rules, Yemo''s way of three living things and Ningcheng''s way of returning to one were integrated and complemented each other, and finally evolved into a new world of rules in chaos. Today, Yemo and Ningcheng are not here, but he only has the regular road, so it is normal for him to fail in the development of the new universe. Knowing that he must fail, Dijiu calms down instead. Instead of using rules to build his own way, his thoughts fly back to a long time ago... At this moment, he can''t tell whether he is Dijiu or dizime in his previous life. One familiar face after another flashed in front of him, and everything seemed to start from Zhen man, who should have been forgotten by him long ago... I don''t know how Qu Xiaoshu is now risking his life and death to save him. Maybe Xiaoshu has reincarnated many times? And my sister didi? What happened to her? After he can''t go back, Xiuqi is the saddest. Fortunately, Xiuqi is accompanied by Wangchuan and Qiushui, as well as local girls... Although she can''t hear any sound and feel any pain, Dijiu can clearly feel that her body is gradually squeezed into nothingness. Well, he will see Cao Xi soon, won''t he? Di Jiu laughs at himself. He turns into nothingness in chaos. Maybe he doesn''t even have the chance of reincarnation. How can he meet Cao Xi£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1274

    When Di Jiu almost lost his mind, he felt a fresh breath. It''s like a stuffy person who is about to lose his mind suddenly breathes a fresh air.


    What''s going on? Di Jiu tries to open his eyes. He actually sees a ray of light. His body was almost squeezed into nothingness, but before it was about to turn into nothingness, he came to life instead? Is this a reflection?


    No, he felt that a ray of light had not lost, still very clear in front of his eyes.


    Is this the way to form a tree? Di Jiu didn''t know whether the light was a Taoist tree or not. He felt it for a moment and didn''t know what the shape of the Taoist tree was.


    Dao Zhou Tian runs quickly. To di Jiu''s surprise, his rule Zhou Tian obviously makes him feel more relaxed and comfortable.


    The light did not grow, but his body stretched a little under the regular Sunday.


    Dijiu runs the rules crazily. On Sunday, his body, which is about to be empty, stretches more and more


    Although the light seemed to be getting brighter and brighter, Dijiu was sure it wasn''t because of his rules.


    When Di Jiu''s body stood straight again, he tried to refine Sansheng Avenue and Guiyi avenue for the first time. He didn''t know if the light was the tree he wanted, or if it would disappear. But in any case, this opportunity will never be missed by Di Jiu.


    No matter what causes him to have hope again, he must seize it.


    Let Dijiu ecstatic is, his Sansheng Avenue soon formed the prototype, at the same time, Guiyi Avenue formed the prototype.


    At the moment that light seems to become bigger, di nine where don''t know oneself should be really condensed way tree. At the moment, he is running three kinds of roads at the same time, even if the operation of these three roads starts from the regular road, and then passes through Sansheng road and Guiyi road. But just a Sunday, these three kinds of roads form a complementary perfect Sunday in his body.


    Just as he and Yemo and Ningcheng built a new universe together at the beginning, it was also this kind of feeling and this kind of excitement.


    Di Jiu fell into this kind of happy circumstantial movement. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the light had disappeared.


    Di Jiu was shocked that the light was the basis of his existence. If the light suddenly disappeared, would he be crushed into nothingness again by chaos?


    Just thinking of this, di Jiu felt the shadow of a big tree with chaotic atmosphere. This rhyme tree was formed in his purple mansion, and then there seemed to be three more branches


    Di nine excited hands are white, he succeeded, unexpectedly inadvertently condensed the tree. Not only that, daoshu also made his regular Avenue, Sansheng Avenue and Guiyi Avenue form three branches.


    As long as he is willing, his universe will soon become a new universe built with yemer and Ningcheng under the influence of daoshu.


    As he gains more branches of the road in the future, his new universe will be more perfect.


    Whoa! Di Jiuchang breathes a sigh. He is thinking, why did he run the rules crazily before? Zhou Tian failed to condense into a Taoist tree in chaos. After he gave up condensing the Taoist tree, he succeeded again?


    It''s chaos breath. Can''t you bear to see him fall?


    Di Jiu knows that it can''t be like this. What''s the reason? Is he going to fall, to recall the past?


    Soon Di Jiu was sure that it was.


    He was vaguely aware of the reason for his failure, and then shook his head, saying that he had come to refine the tree. Since it''s a road tree, it''s the trunk that carries all kinds of roads.


    And he even uses his own regular avenue to refine the tree. If he succeeds, that''s strange. Even if it is successful, the tree also plays the shadow of his regular Avenue, which is absolutely impossible to carry other avenues.


    He made a mistake, although he perceived that Tao should be tangible, which is a progress. This progress made him have the idea of condensing Tao tree, and it is also this idea that made him live today. But he didn''t realize what the real Tao was? In his view, Tao can only be constructed and formed when cultivation reaches a certain level and cognition reaches a certain height.


    But not so!


    The real Tao should be one of the most common things, that is, a meal, a tea, a word and a deed.


    Just like before he fell, he thought of everything, life and death, trivial things, love and hatred


    Tao can exist, is any ordinary people around the bit by bit, is the subtle firewood, love and hatred.


    However, even if ordinary people know that Tao is formed by all the details and bits of condensation, they can''t build their own tree of Tao, because the tree of Tao is formed by dyeing the fine dust where the dust does not stain. Not to say, they can''t come to chaos at all and refine with the help of chaos. Even if they can come here, they can''t perceive the subtle changes of chaos, and then evolve into the Tao tree.


    Once upon a time, di Jiu heard that the higher level of Tao was contrary. In fact, this kind of cognition was not unreasonable.


    Chaos is the purest place in the vast universe, only this place is dust free. The Tao tree constructed by tadijiu here takes tadijiu as the center of the road, and then derives the branch of the road recognized by tadijiu. If other people come here, they will build a road tree with others as the center. Tao tree is indeed made of innumerable tiny refinement, but what height Tao tree can grow to in the future is related to the person who refines Tao tree. What is the extent of his mind and knowledge of Tao, what is the extent of his Tao tree, what is the extent of his Tao. When the road tree becomes more and more solid, and then it moves around, the three branches of the road tree, the road rhyme, begin to grow. Chaos is broken, surrounded by the purest vitality of heaven and earth. Cultivating in this chaos is incomparable to all the vitality of heaven and earth. Dijiu continued to work around the world, and his mind gradually penetrated. When all the restlessness and uneasiness disappeared, di Jiu felt that his road was like crossing a bottleneck and breaking a wall. The vitality soared, and the mind stretched directly out of the range of ten meters. It''s a ten meter stretch out of chaos, and chaos doesn''t have anything and rules at all. The scope of his mind is his perception of chaos, or the embodiment of his strength. Di Jiu knew that this was his second successful union. He Jie Di Jiu once experienced it, although he also felt that he was the strongest. But today, when he joined the world for the second time, he clearly felt that there was not much difference between his last Union and a mole ant. This is not only a gap in strength, but also a gap in perception. Just like sitting in a well and perceiving the size of heaven and earth, today he stands on a mountain and perceives the size of heaven and earth. When the chaotic vitality makes the Boulevard branches on the road tree solidify completely, di Jiu feels that the use of chaotic vitality for him has weakened a lot. Di Jiu stepped deeper into the chaos, and the divine mind swept out was within the 100 meter range of perception, which was completely because of him. He raised his hand and rolled it up for a while. He was involved in his own universe. Di Jiu''s heart is full of emotion. He doesn''t know how long he''s been in chaos. He''s sure that chaos spaceship won''t wait for him. He should have left already. At the beginning, he did not dare to leave the chaotic spaceship, worried that he would fall into chaos, but today, he can roam in chaos. Compared with the chaotic spaceship, it needs to burn the best spirit to survive in the chaos, but it can cultivate in the chaos, and it can also capture the endless chaotic energy to collect. Di Jiu didn''t know whether the chaotic vitality he collected would be useful in the future, but it was obviously several grades higher than the chaotic vitality he had seen in the five elements universe before£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1275

    Di Jiu is in the chaos. He doesn''t know how long he has been walking. He repeatedly refines his power and mind, and is also collecting the power of chaos.


    When Dijiu''s cultivation gradually became stable in Hejie, and he was moving towards Hejie perfectly, he thought that maybe he should leave chaos and go back.


    If you change into a saint, you will feel the supreme road and refine the tree in chaos. Maybe you will not feel boring after staying in chaos for hundreds of millions of years, and even feel that this is the most suitable place to pursue the road.


    But Dijiu couldn''t do it. Although he condensed the Tao tree, and even divided three branches of the Tao tree, he was still not used to staying in chaos alone for a long time.


    No matter how strong his Tao is, he is still used to other people around him, whether friends, relatives or even irrelevant people.


    Di Jiu''s idea began to look around, he was looking for a suitable place to break the chaos back.


    With his current strength, he may not be able to break through chaos alone, but he will soon step into the realm of creation. As long as he reaches the realm of creation, he should be able to break through chaos with his own strength.


    As for where to break the chaos here, di Jiu doesn''t care. With his current road, he can return to the original five elements universe after all. No, it''s their new vast universe.


    As for the ninth floor of divine realm?


    Di Jiu believes that he who owns Tao tree can no longer be bound by the third step. As long as he keeps on moving forward, he will eventually step into the fourth step or even a higher level.


    Di Jiu, as usual, while refining his own road, while searching for a more suitable position, he felt a slight fluctuation.


    There is nothing in chaos. Even the chaotic spaceship before them came to chaos by burning the divine pulse. For a long time, the chaotic spaceship will turn into nothingness without the burning of the spirit pulse. At present, di Jiu felt a wave in the chaos, which naturally surprised him. He went to the wave without hesitation.


    It''s just a long time for Dijiu to see clearly how the fluctuation is going on.


    It''s a huge spaceship. It looks very big, but it can be in chaos, just like the dust that can dissipate at any time. The kind of fluctuation he felt was nothing more than the best spirit pulse burning around the spaceship.


    Di Jiu never thought that he would meet the spaceship coming out of the square of the holy place again.


    He himself is in chaos, because he has evolved the Tao tree and constructed his own direction of the road, so the feeling of emptiness and emptiness is gradually not so obvious. And now this huge spaceship is in chaos, as empty as it is.


    Dijiu remembers once reading a sentence written by a child of several years old. The lamp burned a hole in the night.


    If we use this sentence to describe the spaceship that exists in chaos, it is no more appropriate. Nothingness, emptiness. I don''t feel it when I stay on the spaceship, but when I look at the spaceship in the chaos outside the spaceship, it''s an unreal feeling, just like the hole burned out by the light in the dark.


    But in fact, the spaceship burning the best spirit pulse is far less attached than the hole burned out in the dark.


    The spaceship is now stopped. Dijiu guesses that someone has entered the vast chaos again.


    Di Jiu hesitated for a moment, he still stepped to this chaotic spaceship. With his current strength, even if the sage Qin Ji came, he was not afraid. If you are not afraid, why avoid it?


    Besides, this spaceship has his ten channels, so he should get on board. The most important thing is that the ship is full of old people who have lived for countless years. The strength of these guys may not be as good as him, but the experience of these guys will never be worse than his Di Jiu, let alone so much?


    It''s better to get on the ship and consult the opinions of other sages than to grope alone in chaos.


    Di Jiu''s idea swept the U-shaped mouth outside the chaos spaceship. Sure enough, he saw three saints sitting in the chaos, but their bodies had been squeezed into a larger sphere by chaos. In Dijiu''s opinion, these saints can only persist for another hour at most.


    Di Jiu doesn''t care about these saints who are about to be transformed into nothingness. He just arranges his appearance a little through Disha illusion, and directly steps into the burning spirit pulse of the chaotic spaceship.


    The saint guarding the U-shaped exit of the spaceship is the one Di Jiu saw before. After guarding the chaotic spaceship for such a long time, he saw the saint coming back for the first time. So as soon as Dijiu landed on the chaotic spaceship, he jumped up excitedly.


    "It''s you?" The monk who guarded the chaotic exit immediately recognized Di Jiu.


    Even if Dijiu looks sad and frail at the moment, he still recognizes Dijiu at a glance.


    Di Jiu did not speak, he saw a figure fall from the depth of the spacecraft. Following this figure, several people came down.


    The first one who came was the sage of Qinji, followed by the sage of Taihong and the sage of doyi, and several other people Di Jiu didn''t know at all.


    "Dijiu..." when the sage saw Dijiu, his eyes were full of surprise. Di Jiu knew immediately that what Saint Haiyi knew about him should be investigated by Saint Qinji. Di nine a fist, politely said, "Di nine met a few Taoist friends." The sage of Qin Ji also held his fist and said, "Di Daoyou, you have lived in chaos for a hundred years?" a hundred years? Di Jiuyi was stunned. He felt that he had been in chaos for at least ten thousand years. How could it be that only a hundred years had passed? By the way, there is no time in the chaos, just as he, Yemo and Ningcheng built a new universe at the beginning. They have been feeling in the new universe for countless years, but the time of jiuchongtian seems to have not changed. Comparatively speaking, there have been more than one hundred years here. Taihong Saint could not help saying, "Di Daoyou, do you feel something in the chaos? Is there any way to survive in chaos Di nine ha ha laughed to smile, "you see I am now of embarrassed appearance, seem to be living down in the chaos?" Di Jiu is really in a mess at the moment. His hair is in a mess, his clothes are in a state of disrepair, and his exposed skin can also see his protruding bones. His whole body is in a state of confusion, and his vitality is weak, as if he is hanging in one breath. Without waiting for a few saints to ask again, di Jiu took the initiative to explain, "chaos is like a huge crushing plate, which almost crushed me into nothingness. Fortunately, I still have a treasure, which protects me and rushes into the burning array of chaos spaceship for the first time. Fortunately, there are several channels in my body. Under the protection of these channels and treasures, I managed to survive the hundred years. This time, I took advantage of the opportunity that the spaceship stopped again to rush into the spaceship. " Hearing Di Jiu''s words, several saints, including Qin Ji, all showed disappointment on their faces. The answer Dijiu gave them was the last one they wanted¡° What treasure can protect you in chaos? " A sage Di Jiu didn''t know suddenly asked. Di Jiu didn''t want to answer him at all, so he gave a fist to sage Qin Ji and sage Tai Hong, "some Taoist friends, I''m seriously injured. I need to go back to cultivate for a while. I''ll leave first." Finish saying, di nine also don''t wait for Qin Ji sage to reply, stagger of rushed to oneself guard of that position. The saint who inquired about Di Jiu looked ugly, but he couldn''t make the decision here¡° How true do you think what he said? " Taihong sage suddenly looked at Qin Ji sage said. The sage of Qin Ji said with a smile, "in a few days, I will know it''s true." Deep in his heart, he didn''t believe a word of Dijiu''s words, but apart from Dijiu''s explanation, he couldn''t help Dijiu find a better explanation£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends! Happy holidays

 Chapter 1276

    When Di Jiu returned to his residence, he immediately protected his guard position with the forbidden array. He didn''t intend to go out again. He had what he deserved in the chaos. Now what he urgently needs is to improve his strength, and then wait for whether the sage Qin Ji and others can find a new place.


    When he arrived at Hejie, the sage Qin Ji and others had not found a new place, so he had to leave the chaotic spaceship again.


    It wasn''t long before Dijiu was shut up that the sage of Qinji and Taihong fell out of Dijiu''s guard position. When they saw the guard array outside Di Jiu''s guard position, the words "shut up and do not disturb" were all frowning.


    After a monk is shut up, if it''s not a matter of life and death, don''t buckle up easily. Once locked, it is equal to a life and death feud with each other.


    If the sage Qin Ji now forcibly opens the prohibition outside of Di Jiu''s guard array, it is tantamount to forming a death feud with di Jiu.


    "He should be healing. Since he''s all on this ship, let''s wait and see." Taihong sage took the initiative to say.


    The sage of Qin Ji nodded. He also felt that there was no need to form a death feud with di Jiu. When Di Jiu comes back to heal his wounds, he must go out of the pass. After Di Jiu goes out of the pass, it''s not too late to find him.


    What the sage of Qin Ji didn''t expect was that di Jiu didn''t plan to come out at all. But since the sage Qin Ji didn''t disturb Di Jiu''s seclusion for the first time, he would not come back in the middle of the way. As a top saint, he still has this virtue.


    The news of Di Jiu''s return soon spread to the whole chaotic spaceship. He knew that the guy with Tao pulse had come back, but he was shut up as soon as he came back. Even if many people coveted the Tao pulse of Di Jiu, they had nothing to do. If you want to fight against Dijiu, you can only wait until Dijiu is out of the pass.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu estimated that he would not be back for a hundred years, so he felt something was wrong. Although the chaotic spaceship flies in chaos, it doesn''t shake at all. It is more stable than at home. Recently, the chaotic spaceship has been constantly shaking, even a few times is very obvious.


    Di Jiu opened his eyes, looked at the burning array plate, then faintly felt bad.


    On the burning array, a spirit vein was burned before even a pillar of incense. If this kind of time continues to be shortened, it will be difficult to survive in 500 years, not to mention 3000 years.


    Di Jiu immediately gets up and opens his own guard.


    "Bang!" Almost as soon as di Jiu opened the guard array, a figure flew over.


    Di Jiu originally wanted to blow with one punch, but it was the holy man of Hai Yi who flew over. With a turn of his hand, the holy man of Hai Yi took advantage of the situation and fell on his side safely.


    "Haiyi Daoyou, how can you be so miserable?" When Di Jiu inquired about the saint of Haiyi, his eyes fell on the saint who blew him away.


    It''s not so much this guy who flies the holy man in Haiyi alone as it''s three people who join hands. There are two other people beside the saint, one on the left and the other on the right. They are obviously squeezing the holy man of Haiyi with the field of Dao.


    "Di Daoyou, you are out of the pass..." Hai Yi gasped, but there was no happy expression in his eyes.


    Di Jiu looked outside his own protective array. It was obvious that the holy man of Hai Yi had been waiting for him outside his protective array before, and there were traces of arranging Dharma array outside the protective array.


    "Are you Dijiu who wants to naturalize the square of the throne? Still in the vast chaos for more than a hundred years? " Seeing Di Jiu coming out, the bearded sage standing in the middle immediately showed his eyes, just like a man who has been hungry for a long time saw a good dish.


    Hai Yi said in a low voice, "the long beard is called Bei Yin. The two people around him are you yuan and Xing Tang. The Dao pulse you sent me was robbed by these people..."


    Di nine speechless looking at Hai Yi, "Hai Yi Dao you, you are too vegetable, can Dao mai be robbed?"


    In di Jiu''s opinion, even if Hai Yi''s strength is not enough, he will not have a problem when he returns to his guard position after he gets Tao pulse. At least no one dares to casually attack someone else''s guardian, at least his guardian has not been attacked.


    Hai Yi sighed, "after I got the Tao pulse, I just went to exchange something with another saint. What I didn''t expect was that I was intercepted by Beiyin before I came back. "


    These things Di nine don''t know, he gave a way to Hai Yi, not long after went to chaos. What happened to Haiyi should be after he entered chaos.


    The holy man of Haiyi continued, "the longer the chaotic spaceship stays in chaos, the faster it will burn the best spirit pulse. If consumed at this speed, the chaotic spacecraft will be in chaos for less than a hundred years at most.


    But the cosmic pulse is still strong in the vast chaos. Therefore, the universe Tao pulse is now rising, and each one is priceless. I heard that after you came back, you immediately stayed outside your guard. Originally, you were waiting for you to come out. I didn''t expect that the chaotic spaceship began to shake recently. You should know the things behind it. "


    When Haiyi saint was talking, Beiyin saint and the other two saints did not interrupt. Now Haiyi sage finished, and Beiyin sage said, "Di Daoyou, you should know that chaos spaceship won''t last long. Now there is a lot of killing on the spaceship. According to my guess, even if you stay in your guard position, it won''t last long. Let me give you a suggestion... "


    When the saint of Beiyin was still talking, di Jiu suddenly sent a message to the saint of Haiyi, "help me block Youyuan and Xingtang for a while..." after passing this sentence, di Jiugen didn''t wait for the saint of Haiyi to answer. Tianshao Dao rolled up a piece of miserable awn and wrapped it around the saint of Beiyin. This is the first time that di jiuning practiced daoshu and built three branches of daoshu. So he didn''t even use the magic power, so he just cut it like this. This knife Di Jiu used 60% of his strength. He wanted to try to see how far his strength was from those saints. If this knife doesn''t work, he''ll do it again. It''s just that at that time, he should have been a little disappointed in his road. When the holy man of Haiyi received the sound of Dijiu, Dijiu rolled out with a ball of knife light. If Dijiu didn''t do it, the holy man of Haiyi would persuade Dijiu not to do it for the time being. In this chaotic spaceship where saints are like dogs, force can''t solve any problem. But di Jiugen rushed out without waiting for his answer. At this time, the holy man of Haiyi immediately made a choice, and his magic weapon was sacrificed. At the same time, he rolled to the sage of Youyuan and the sage of Xingtang. As a saint, Haiyi naturally knows what hesitation means. Since there was no room for hesitation, he started very simply¡° You dare... "Beiyin roars. After seeing Dijiu dare to fight, both Beiyin sage and the other two saints are shocked. It''s not that we can''t do it here, but that di Jiu and the holy man of Hai Yi join hands. I''m afraid they can''t even fight each other. Now they dare to deal with the three of them. What''s the point of eating leopard gall? To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the order of Saint Qin Ji, the saint of Beiyin would have done something to him. How could he wait for him to do it first? As soon as di Jiutian''s Sabre came out, he felt different. Before, he followed the path. Today, after the sacrifice of his Dao, all the space and his Dao power are perfectly mellow. His Dao rhyme helps his Dao perfect the rules of space in the shortest time. It''s as if all spaces begin to match the force of the knife, instead of the force of the knife going through the rules of space. That is to say, where his sword is, his way will go. After Beiyin scolded you for daring, he also offered a magic weapon. Dijiu, a guy who has not yet become a saint, dares to fight against Beiyin? The next moment, Beiyin felt that it was wrong. The space he was in was the space on the chaotic spaceship. However, after his magic weapon was offered, he felt that he was out of place with this space. Everything in this space is naturally long, including Di Jiu''s sword power, which seems to have existed in this space for a long time. The only one who came to this space suddenly from the outside world was his northern accent. No, di Jiu''s strength will never be weaker than that of the sage Qin Ji. He can''t keep up with the control of the avenue space¡° Stop it now... "Beiyin roared¡° Poof After Beiyin roars out these four words, the awn of tianshao Dao has been split from Beiyin''s eyebrow¡° How dare you... "The saint of Beiyin just said four words again, and a huge dark whirlpool swept over. Under this knife, he was dead. Di Jiu looks at the tianshao Dao in his hand dully. He just shows 60% of his strength. Although Beiyin is attacked by him, he has no resistance at all, which still makes him a little lost. After the construction of Tao tree, the strength has been raised to such a terrible level? At this moment, Dijiu seems to feel the joy of crushing his opponent at the same level£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1277

    Two saints who had just sacrificed their magic weapon and wanted to attack Hai Yi saw that di Jiu killed Bei Yin with a knife, and they were all shocked and quickly flew out.


    "Di Daoyou, it''s unreasonable to kill people on the chaotic spaceship." An indifferent voice came, followed by the fall of Saint Qinji and Taihong at the same time. It was Saint Qinji who spoke.


    The holy man of Haiyi had already responded and immediately sent a message to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, this chaotic spaceship started to kill you many years ago, not to mention Beiyin attacked you..."


    The voice of the saints of Haiyi stopped in time, almost at the same time, the powerful ideas of the saints of Qinji and Taihong came with them. Di Jiu immediately felt that the two sages'' ideas were the rules of the world. If the voice of the holy man Haiyi did not stop, he would be informed by the holy man Qinji and the holy man Taihong.


    Di Jiu sighed in his heart that these guys, no matter how high or low their accomplishments were, were all excellent and could not be described in words.


    Di Jiu laughs. "Two Taoist friends, Bei Yin comes to attack my guard directly. Can''t I let him attack and kill him? Or, in this chaotic spaceship, only I, Dijiu, can''t do it after being bullied to the head? "


    At the moment, di Jiu has guessed that before the violent shaking of the spaceship, there should be saints constantly starting. The shaking of the spaceship did not subside, but became stronger and stronger. It can be seen that sage Qin Ji and sage Tai Hong may have lost their ability to restrain the numerous saints on the spaceship.


    As soon as the sage Qin Ji came, he asked Di Jiu about killing people on the chaotic spaceship. It was obvious that di Jiu Gen had a preconceived idea when he didn''t know the changes on the spaceship. After all, as soon as di Jiu came back, he began to shut down. It''s normal for him not to know that the ship has changed a lot.


    Now, as soon as di Jiu''s question comes out, Saint Qin Ji and Saint Tai Hong know that di Jiu already knows the changes on the spaceship.


    At the moment, although the chaos ship has not completely collapsed, don''t say to attack other people''s guard array. Even if you leave your own guard array alone, you may be killed.


    Taihong Saint embarrassed smile, and then looked at Youyuan sage and Xingtang sage said, "what''s the matter with the two Taoist friends?"


    Youyuan sage and Xingtang sage have no plans to stay here long after they kill Beiyin sage with Dijiu''s knife. As for the saint of Beiyin didn''t attack Dijiu''s guard, they never thought to put forward this. Beiyin has fallen. I''m afraid that di Jiu''s strength is even stronger than that of the sage Qin Ji.


    It is said that Dijiu has been to the vast chaos. Now Dijiu is so powerful that it is obvious that Dijiu has realized a new way in chaos. They come to offend Dijiu at this time, ha ha, unless they are mentally handicapped. Such as di Jiu, it''s too late to make friends.


    Now Taihong Saint asked, two people almost at the same time said, "we are also passing here, so goodbye."


    With that, they quickly retreated and disappeared.


    "Ha ha, I was joking with di Daoyou just now. In fact, we have been waiting for Daoyou Di to go through the customs. Today, Daoyou is going through the customs. I don''t know if we can have a chat together? " As soon as Beiyou and Xingtang sage left, Qinji sage said with a smile.


    As for the Beiyin saint who was killed, no one mentioned it at the moment.


    Di nine tiny smile, "certainly can, two please."


    Taihong Saint also said with a smile, "at the beginning, I and Douyi Saint knew that di Daoyou was the one who was in trouble in the square of the throne, but I think di Daoyou was also a member of our generation, and had long wanted to make friends and discuss major issues."


    Taihong saint''s meaning is very obvious, that is, I knew what you did at the beginning, but I didn''t touch you. Now your strength is greatly increased, but you have to master this human relationship.


    It''s nothing for Dijiu to give personal feelings to Taihong saint and Qinji saint. As he was about to speak, he heard a "boom." the chaotic spaceship was like an earthquake, almost turning over.


    Qin Ji sage and Tai Hong sage at the moment where there is a heart to talk with di Jiu, almost the first time rushed in the past.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Di Jiu said to the holy man of Hai Yi, and then rushed over.


    There is no need to rush to the front at all. Di Jiu''s mind has seen everything clearly. The protective array on the chaotic spaceship is all scattered, and the mind can be seen at a glance.


    The spaceship hit a huge mountain and broke half of it. Shennian sweeps out over the broken mountain peak, boundless, full of rich and extreme vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Unexpectedly rush out of chaos, there is real life realm beyond chaos..." the holy man of Hai Yi behind Di Jiu mutters to himself constantly, his whole body is trembling, originally all made the worst plan, didn''t expect Liu Yinhua Ming.


    The sage Qin Ji and the sage Tai Hong are looking at the scene in front of them. From their slightly shaking fingers, we can see how excited they are now.


    Chaos spaceship in chaos, it seems that there are few years to survive, but at this time, chaos spaceship out of chaos.


    All the saints who stayed on the spaceship rushed out. Even if the spaceship was broken now, all the saints were excited. No one rushed down the spaceship first. Everyone knew what was going on with the desire in their eyes.


    Di Jiu''s divine thoughts swept, and found that there were no more than 1300 saints. It can be seen that hundreds of people have fallen from the spaceship in just a few decades. The most ridiculous thing is that except for a few of them, most of them were killed by each other. Di Jiu built the tree of Tao, and the mind can stretch out thousands of meters in chaos. It can be said that on this spaceship, there is really no saint''s idea that can surpass Dijiu''s. At the moment, di Jiu''s thoughts swept hundreds of thousands of miles away, but he didn''t find a monk. Don''t say friars, even the beasts only see one or two occasionally. However, di Jiu can be sure that the rules of heaven and earth in this place are definitely higher than the original Kuihe universe, and even higher than the new universe constructed by him, Yemo and Ningcheng. But the new universe they build will continue to grow, and the rule of the universe should be that there is no growth. Maybe this place is where we really step into the fourth step¡° It was Saint Di long who started it just now. He seemed very desperate when he closed the door. He even forced to connect the spaceship to protect the array. Then with the help of a cosmic vein, he tore up the chaos by destroying the chaotic spaceship and came here... "A saint without physical body came to Saint Qin Ji and Saint Tai Hong and said that the spaceship could tear up the chaos¡° Do you want to be a saint Taihong Saint a frown, he for a time did not remember tie long saint after the appearance. The sage who spoke has already raised his hand to draw an image. In the image, there is a handsome and handsome man, and the man has a heroic face, giving people a kind of dignified impression. Xiang Chen? Di Jiu recognized this man as Xiang Chenchen for the first time. Xiang Xun Chen should have been taken away by the sage of Di Xun. It''s really... No, di Jiu immediately felt it was wrong. He had a grudge against Xiang Chenchen, and he had a hand with Xiang Chenchen. As soon as di Jiu saw this image of Chen Chen, he had a problem. A monk who had been robbed could never look the same as his original eyes. The only possibility is that Xiang Xun Chen was not taken away. On the contrary, like him, he killed the sage who took away him. If it wasn''t for the chance, Xiang Chen was the one who really stepped into the fourth step and finally took control of Kuihe universe¡° Where did the sage of Di long go? " Taihong sage tone calm asked a sentence¡° As soon as the spaceship broke out of chaos, he ran away and disappeared. Now I want to tear up chaos with the help of the burning array of chaos spacecraft. I''m afraid he has already thought about it. " The voice of the sage is still respectful. I''m afraid I''ve already thought about it. It''s obviously something I''ve been planning for a long time. All of a sudden, sage Qin Ji said, "fellow Taoists, although no practitioners have been found here, I''m sure the rules of heaven and earth here are stronger than the vast universe we established before. Let''s say goodbye in the future. You must remember that although we are all saints in charge of the vast universe, in this place, maybe we are nothing. " Hearing the words of the sage Qin Ji, many saints of the holy places came to greet him one after another and then said goodbye. In a short time, only a few dozen saints remained on the chaos spacecraft. However, the sage Qin Ji came to di Jiu and said, "Di Daoyou, I wanted to borrow from you again before, but I didn''t expect that chaos spaceship had found this realm. Let''s leave now. I believe that with your ability, you will even stand higher than us in the future. But before I leave, I have a word to tell di Daoyou. "¡° Please give me some advice. " Di Jiu is also a fist, Qin Ji saints and Tai Hong saints have been more polite to him, although coveting his way, after all, did not snatch is not. Sage Qin Ji continued, "I suspect that the fourth step of our cultivation is the pseudo fourth step. The rules of heaven and earth in this place are more extensive. Maybe this is where we really step into the fourth step or even higher."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1278

    Di Jiu felt that there was something wrong with the fourth step of all the saints in the holy place, but it could not be said that it was the pseudo fourth step.


    The saints in the square of the holy place are all in control of the vast existence, and the constructed universe is even more vast, with countless living beings.


    After reaching the peak in the third step, as a vast controller, you will naturally touch a higher level road, which is also the fourth step. Because the road of saints is not the same, each person''s qualification is not the same, so after the fourth step, the inside information is the same, that is, the strength gap is too big.


    Compared with the vast universe they control, this fourth step is not fake, but really can no longer be true. However, the fourth step is a bit fake compared with the higher level of the rules. The sage Qin Ji was also aware of the rules of heaven and earth here, so he felt that his fourth step could be perfected again, so he also reminded him.


    Although know, in the face of Qinji sage''s reminder, di Jiu still hold a fist, "thank you Qinji sage, see you later."


    With that, di Jiu took out a ring again and handed it to the holy man of Hai Yi. At the same time, he said, "I''ll see you later."


    "Thank you, thank you brother di..." the holy man of Haiyi didn''t even need to scan his mind. He also knew that Dijiu gave him a way. If he didn''t really need it, he would have refused.


    Seeing that Dijiu disappeared, the holy man of Haiyi also said goodbye to the saints of Qinji and Taihong. No matter what boundary this is, we all go our own way.


    "Di Jiu should have been in chaos for a hundred years before. He may have found a way to survive in chaos, and even be able to practice in chaos. He will never hide in the spaceship to protect the array for a hundred years. He killed the saint of Beiyin with one knife. Brother Huan, why don''t you leave his communication bead? " After Di Jiu left, sage Taihong asked sage Qinji.


    The common name of the sage Qin Ji is Qin Huan, but I''m afraid that there is only one Saint Taihong who is qualified to be called brother Huan.


    The sage sighed and said, "I wanted to exchange communication beads with him. After seeing his expression, I gave up this plan. If I guess correctly, he should know the fourth step. He is very strong


    Taihong sage also sighed in his heart. The fourth step of Tan Ji sage and di Jiu''s talk is to give a person''s affection to di Jiu. Now that di Jiu knows the fourth step, this human relationship is gone. As a matter of fact, there is another word that the sage Qin Ji didn''t say. If Di Jiu really lived in chaos, rather than on the edge of the spaceship, it means that di Jiu may have lived longer in chaos.


    There is no time in chaos. Taihong Saint knows it as well. Di Jiu can survive in chaos for so many years, and he can find the top of chaos spaceship again, which is not only a very strong explanation. Just think of a guy who can stretch out his mind and practice in chaos... Saint Taihong doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Sure enough, the sage continued, "with di Jiu''s ability, can''t he see that we''re looking for him for the cosmic pulse? If I continue to exchange communication beads with him, I''m afraid it''s just boring him. Come on, let''s go too. This place will never be someone else''s universe, but the real realm bred by chaos. "


    Like a sage, Qin Ji sensed the horror of Di Jiu.


    No one doubts the words of the sage Qin Ji. They are all powerful people who have controlled the vastness of one side for many years. It''s always about taking control of the universe and letting others live under it. If you enter other people''s universe, even if it''s only one breath, they will feel it.


    ¡­¡­


    The saints here knew that there would be no other people''s universe, and Dijiu knew it. He not only participated in the construction of the vast universe, but also constructed the Tao tree, and even derived three branches of the Tao. If he is in other people''s universe, he must immediately find a way to break it again and return to chaos.


    The rules of heaven and earth are clear here, and the vitality of heaven and earth is also very strong, but di Jiu believes that there is life here, and there are normal monks, which is a feeling of the rules of heaven and earth.


    What he practiced was the road of rules. As soon as he stepped into this boundary, he felt all the rules here. There are rules at a higher level, including rules of vitality, language, reincarnation and so on.


    Di nine Dun line nearly a month time, still did not see a shadow, the only difference is a little more monster.


    Di nine in the heart is secretly surprised, with his present Rules escape skill, a month time, how big territory can''t walk? Now he didn''t even have the past of the desolate area of this boundary, so we can see how vast this boundary is.


    A few days later, di Jiu did not continue to use the rule of escape, since a short time can not escape from this no man''s land, then do not continue to waste time and energy. He simply took out a best artifact spaceship, only set up a flying array, and let the spaceship fly with him. But he wanted to use this period of time to step into the realm of nature.


    To di Jiu''s regret, he got a lot of congenital treasures and creation treasures, but he didn''t have any flying congenital treasures, let alone flying creation treasures. Otherwise, he would not be able to fly with an excellent artifact.


    According to the direction set by Di Jiu, the spaceship flies automatically. After that, di Jiu immediately arranges the training place and grabs out two channels of the universe at the same time. Fortunately, his best artifact spaceship is big enough, otherwise, the two best channels can''t be put down. As di Jiu began to practice, the tree of Tao condensed into essence on his head. The three branches of Tao were surrounded by strong vitality of Tao pulse, and the rhyme of Tao was very clear. When practicing in this place, di Jiu made it clear that both the best spirit pulse and the Tao pulse are extremely useful Qi pulse of heaven and earth. In other places, the progress of cultivating with this kind of top-level vitality is not great. It really has nothing to do with these Yuanqi veins, but has something to do with the cosmic level. Di Jiu doesn''t know this place very well. From his cultivation speed, he can be sure that the level of this place is not low. Time passed so quickly that in just a few years, around the spaceship where Di Jiu was, he was enveloped by the strong Taoist spirit. It''s just that di Jiu has arranged the beam spirit array. These elements can''t leave the spaceship any more. They can only gather around the spaceship The great court of Yin. In this realm, the great Yin God court was not a strong place. If it is powerful, the great Yin God court will not choose the God court in the northernmost, which is almost close to the no man''s land. The great Yin God court was originally on the edge of the inhabited realm, and at this moment, a man and a woman two monks were flying rapidly in the void on the edge of the great Yin God court. Looking at their forward direction, it seems that they are going to enter the no man''s area of di jiulai. The man has a sword eyebrow, long hair, tall and handsome face. Bright eyes to see the woman next to, but with a soft affection. Women are Petite in stature, but delicate and charming. Their manners are full of dignity and elegance¡° Chengshan, look there... "The woman suddenly stopped and pointed in a direction in amazement. The man also stopped. He was shocked, but he murmured to himself, "that''s the spirit of the universe Tao. Who is so brave that he dares to practice with the help of the universe Tao in flight..." the man''s eyes were filled with a kind of extreme desire, even with some madness. The cosmic pulse, even the most inferior cosmic pulse, is also a precious existence here. Now they see someone openly practicing with the cosmic pulse, still on a walking spaceship¡° Chengshan, you can''t cross it. " The woman saw the desire and madness in the man''s eyes, "can it be a simple existence that dares to practice openly with the help of the cosmic pulse in the process of flying?" Yes, it''s strange that people who dare to use the cosmic pulse openly in flight can be simple. As soon as their thoughts fall on di Jiu''s spaceship, di Jiu becomes aware of them. He immediately stops practicing and opens his eyes. When someone''s mind sweeps over, it means meeting someone. Di nine quickly put away the way pulse, fell on the deck of the spaceship, at the same time, the idea also fell on the man and the woman. These two men... As soon as di Jiu''s mind was swept away, he could see their strength. The strength of men''s creation and the cultivation of women were the same as him, or even lower than him. He is already in the perfect state of Hejie, and it seems that this woman has not been in Hejie for a long time¡° Yue''er, the spaceship has come... "The man who called Cheng Shan stares at di Jiu''s spaceship, and his tone is a little excited. Instead, the woman said calmly, "we don''t have to worry. Although I escaped, my father was in charge of the great Yin God court. Even an elder would not do anything to us."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1279

    Di Jiu came to the man and the woman and put away the spaceship. He clasped his fist politely and asked, "two Taoist friends, please. What''s the place here? How far is the nearest holy city


    Di Jiu''s idea is that it''s best to trade a map jade slip.


    "The third step, friar?" When the man saw Di Jiu''s accomplishments, his eyes lit up. They all thought that di Jiu was a powerful elder. Unexpectedly, di Jiu was just a third step monk. And the third step is not perfect, at most in the middle of the third step.


    The woman also felt that di Jiu''s strength should not be higher than her. She also wondered why Di Jiu, with such low strength, dared to fly on the spaceship and practice with Tao pulse at the same time?


    "Moon, take out the things." The man had no scruples and said a word to the nun directly.


    The woman didn''t answer at all. She raised her hand and grabbed a pale gold magic weapon. The magic weapon immediately unfolded, which was a huge net.


    Di Jiu immediately felt that the space he was in had been covered by this huge net. Even if he used the technique of rule evasion, he rushed into this huge net.


    Giant net just binds this space, but does not continue to shrink, but suppresses Di Jiu''s field atmosphere.


    Di nine facial expression a cold, "two this is what meaning?"


    The man light a smile, "don''t have what meaning, since you are not a saint, even don''t have to stand holy words, also dare to be arrogant in front of us?"


    Di Jiu frowned slightly and made a holy speech? what do you mean?


    "But my wife and I are not killers. You can open up your own world. If you have enough sense of Tao, it''s not impossible to let you go once. Of course, if you don''t have the Tao pulse, then even if I didn''t say it. "


    Di nine in the heart sneer, originally is snatches own way pulse to come. It should be that he used the Taoist pulse to practice madly on the spaceship before, and the breath of Taoist pulse bound by the spaceship was captured by these two people.


    However, di Jiu didn''t talk much. He was very confused. The rules of this place are very complete, and they are not under the control of a single saint. In other words, in this realm of cultivation, everyone can find their own way.


    In this case, the cosmic pulse should not be very strange? Even in places like Zaohua nest, you can get the cosmic pulse at any time. It''s easier to get the cosmic pulse here. In this case, how could these two people seem to have never seen Tao pulse, so eager?


    "You should be very powerful. It''s nothing to open my world. Before that, I have a question to ask. The cosmic pulse should not be something strange. Why do you want my cosmic pulse? " Di Jiu is really confused.


    Is the Tao pulse of the universe not something strange?


    Hearing Di Jiu''s words, these two people''s eyes are showing fanaticism. The man did not hesitate to offer a long gun, which rolled up hundreds of millions of spears and wrapped them around Di Jiu.


    Women''s huge network road rhyme crazy Zhang, with the fastest speed shrouded down.


    Di Jiu knew as soon as he saw that this guy wanted to capture him alive. Obviously, the other party thought that he knew where there were a lot of cosmic channels, which made him want to capture himself alive.


    Since want to start, di nine nature is to accompany.


    Without waiting for Dijiu''s Tiansuo Dao to be sacrificed, the giant net of women''s sacrifice has shrunk sharply. In a twinkling of an eye, Dijiu''s living space is bound in a ten Zhang radius.


    Di Jiu is also a strong man who can refine the best artifact. He knows very well that the giant net is waiting for himself to escape. As long as he rushes out, all the Tao of the giant net will restrain his escape space in the shortest time.


    In this space of giant net, any magic rules will be suppressed by giant net. In other words, when the huge net covers the space where Dijiu is, Dijiu is almost caught.


    Of course, that''s just the woman''s opinion.


    For Dijiu, no matter how high the level of the giant net is, it is not higher than the rules of Kuihe and the universe, nor can it be compared with the treasure of creation. Even the rules of heaven and earth of Kuihe universe can''t restrain him, and he also snatched some of the treasures of creation. What''s more, this giant net is only a magic weapon refined by people?


    Although Di Jiu is 100% sure that the rules of evasion can easily break out of the giant net, under his road rules, the giant net simply can''t restrain his magic power.


    Di Jiu didn''t choose to do so. He didn''t know how strong the monks in this realm were. If the man''s strength is not weaker than him, he is likely to rush to the edge of the giant net and be blown back by the man.


    In this case, he might be caught by the giant net.


    Without waiting for the giant net to continue to converge, the arrow of time has been sacrificed by Di Jiu. At the same time, an inch of time arrow has been shot.


    Since Dijiu''s success, he has almost no magic power. Years two machine long arrow, the same is not used for a long time.


    At the moment, when Di Jiu sacrificed the two machines of time and locked the arrow, he felt different immediately. It''s a kind of control of subtle changes in time, no, there are subtle changes in space.


    Meganet is still shrinking space, but every fluctuation of meganet is between his mind and control.


    Di nine dark sigh, with years two machine to deal with this woman, it is too high to see each other. Seeing that di Jiu took out his bow and arrow to shoot himself, the nun shook her head speechless. Her huge net is a real magic weapon. Even the strong one who has set up the holy word can''t offer magic power in her huge net. All divine channels will be bound by the giant net and then disintegrate. When he saw Di Jiu''s action, his eyes were even more ironic. The hundreds of millions of spears that have been transformed have already come into contact with the giant net. Obviously, while the giant net binds Di Jiu, the hundreds of millions of spears will blow Di Jiu into a thousand holes. Di Jiu even closed his eyes. He vaguely felt that the strength of the two men was much lower than he expected. That man is not even as good as the original Beiyin Saint... No, man is not as good as Beiyin saint, but worse than Beiyin saint. That woman, ha ha, is more rubbish. Two pieces of machine, weaving two boundless life and death, arrow to place, time to break heaven! The arrow has been sacrificed, and di Jiu is too lazy to take it back. When the long arrow of time passed through the huge net, the woman was shocked. She murmured, "come out, come out..." maybe she never thought that someone could shoot a long arrow in her magic weapon. When she reacted, she felt cold all over, and a breath of death completely enveloped her. She didn''t even have any room to resist¡° Chengshan, help me... "The woman tried her best to call out these four words. But at the moment Di Jiu is again a punch to blow out¡° Boom The main road of this fist collides with the hundreds of millions of spears rolled by the male monk, and all the divine channels are turned into debris, making the huge net like waves¡° You can''t kill her, it''s zhiyueer, the great Yin God court... "The man just said half of his words, but he didn''t say any more. He looked at zhiyueer dully. At the moment, the long arrow had passed through zhiyueer''s body, and zhiyueer turned into a blood fog, which was obviously the end of all spirits. Hurry to go, where the man doesn''t know that di Jiu''s strength is not what he shows, but far stronger than them. Even if he knew that zhiyue''er had been killed, he could not escape, but if he could escape now, he would escape first. When zhiyue''er was killed, the huge net suddenly fell down like an empty shell without soul. Di nine hands a roll, this huge net is put up by him, the next moment he has rushed to the man who ran away. The reason why he didn''t move the universe of yue''er was that di Jiu didn''t have time. He would never let this man Xiu escape. Feeling that his technique of escaping had been started, and even had been escaping for several breath, the male monk was a little relieved. As long as his evasion skill is launched, even if he is twice as powerful as he is, he can''t easily catch up with him. With every extra breath, his life is guaranteed by 10%. As long as ten minutes go by, nothing will happen¡° Do you think you can go? " A flat voice came, the male monk rhyme in the quick escape stagnated, and the next moment he saw Di Jiu in front of him£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends.)

 Chapter 1280

    "You..." the male repair is like to see a ghost to stare at di Jiu.


    His strength in the same level, not too strong, at most can only be regarded as medium, slightly above. But his evasion skill, even the sage who has made a speech, may not be able to catch up with him. Because he once got a top-level magic power of escape, cloud escape. With this evasion, he did not know how many times he survived.


    Among other things, relying on the magic power of yundun, it is enough to be snatched by many powerful people.


    Di Jiu didn''t answer the other party at all. His own road rules have already locked this space. At this time, the other party can''t escape even if they want to.


    Man Xiu finally realized that the difference between himself and di Jiu was too far, whether it was strength or evasion. He calmed down, but he gave Di Jiu a fist. "Master, it''s my fault to see Chengshan. I''m blind and dare to covet the Tao of master. As long as the master can show mercy, I will agree to any conditions. "


    Di nine light said, "first answer my previous question, why is the Tao pulse so precious here?"


    Guan Chengshan hesitated for a moment and said with some caution, "I can answer all the questions of the elder, and even open my own world. I just want to invite the elder..."


    "My patience is limited. If I continue to say nothing, I will search for you directly." Di Jiu''s tone is cold.


    Guan Chengshan feels Di Jiu''s murderous spirit. He doesn''t want to give up even if there is only a chance of life.


    "There are very few Dao veins here. Even if it''s a inferior Dao vein, it''s also the existence of countless people fighting for it. I saw my predecessors practice with inferior Dao veins before, so I had a black heart..."


    Guan Chengshan''s words make di Jiu frown again. Is there little Dao pulse? Why are there so many Tao veins in Zaohua nest?


    By the way, it seems that the saints in the square of the holy place have no veins, otherwise, he can''t use ten veins to get on the chaotic spaceship.


    Where on earth do those Tao veins of building the nest come from? Since the cosmic Tao is so precious, it seems that it is not easy to build a nest. Unfortunately, he didn''t ask Chi Yao carefully.


    "How many kinds of vital energy veins are there?" Di Jiu''s tone softened a little.


    Guan Chengshan quickly explained, "the lowest is the lower grade, then the middle grade, then the upper grade and the best grade. After the supreme spirit pulse is the Tao pulse, which can be divided into the supreme and the upper, middle and lower


    "On the Tao pulse?" Di Jiu thought that since there are nine levels of divine realm, it''s normal for the vitality pulse to have Tao pulse.


    "It''s said that there is a kind of Yuan Qi above the Taoist pulse. I just heard about it, but I haven''t seen it..." Guan Chengshan''s tone is still gentle, but he is more and more frightened in his heart. He felt that the rules of heaven and earth around him did not belong to this side of heaven and earth, but were under the control of Di Jiu. What kind of existence is this monk who controls him?


    If the other party has a great history, why ask yourself such a simple question? If the other party comes from a small corner, why is the avenue so terrible?


    "What did you mean when you said I didn''t even have a word?" Di Jiu continues to ask.


    Guanchengshan was really stunned this time. What does that mean? If Dijiu didn''t know the holy words, he would never believe it. But if you know, why ask yourself.


    Seeing that Guan Chengshan didn''t speak, di Jiu''s face sank, "why, can''t you answer?"


    "Oh, No." Guan Chengshan said in a hurry, "it''s the first step of preaching that one can completely shape one''s own Dao idea and form one''s own Dao prototype. The second step is to gradually improve their own road, until the road into one. When you can build the world, it''s the third step of sermon. Almost half of the monks who can build their own way can build their own world and step into the third step.


    However, it is extremely difficult to step from the third step to the fourth step. All those who can step into the fourth step are powerful ones of one side. "


    "This step into the fourth step is what you said to set up the holy word?" Dijiu gradually understood.


    Guan Chengshan nodded and said, "yes, master. Only by making the holy word can we be qualified to step into the fourth step and become the overlord. My Taoist partner, zhiyueer''s father, is the sage of the fourth step. Now that zhiyuer is killed, he must be the first to pursue me, because he knows that I took zhiyuer away. "


    Guanchengshan wants to tell Dijiu that now they are on the same line.


    "What is the Oracle word?" Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to Guan Chengshan''s warning. The fourth step is not that he didn''t kill him, and he killed him with one knife.


    As soon as I stayed in Guancheng mountain, I said in my heart that Laozi knew what a sage''s speech was. Laozi had already made his speech a sage. However, when Di Jiu inquired, he did not dare to refuse to answer. He could only say cautiously, "the elder and the younger are stupid. They have been stuck in the realm of fortune for millions of years, and they have not touched the threshold of establishing a saint, so they do not understand it all the time..."


    Seeing that di Jiu''s face was not very good-looking, Guan Chengshan said quickly, "although I don''t know what it means to become a sage, I know that once I become a sage, my strength will rise hundreds of times. With the strength of the younger generation, Zhiji Youqiong, the great Yin God court''s sage, can crush the younger generation with a slap. "


    Guan Chengshan said that when he slapped and crushed, he suddenly stopped talking. He thought of Dijiu, who was obviously a sage of Liyan, because Dijiu could also crush him with one slap. If Di Jiu is a sage of speech, why do you ask him these questions? He did not dare to ask Di Jiu about these questions. On the contrary, di Jiu was more and more puzzled. If the fourth step of preaching was to establish the sage of speech, and the sage of speech was really as powerful as Guan Chengshan, then the sage of Beiyin would not be killed by him. The only explanation is that there is moisture in the fourth step of Beiyin sage, which is the same as his previous thought¡° What about the fourth step? Is that step five? " After asking, di Jiu stares at Guancheng mountain. If there is the fourth and the fifth step of preaching, it means that the divine realm is a real nine layers. The fifth step must be the sixth step. Guan Chengshan replied respectfully, "yes, the fourth step is indeed the fifth step. However, it is said that there are no more than ten strong people in the world where we are. As for the sixth step of preaching, because our universe level is too low, it can be regarded as a medium universe. So far, we have not heard of the sixth step of preaching. " Di Jiujian couldn''t find out any more. Tianshao Dao rolled up a blade and split it to Guancheng mountain. At the same time, he said, "your answer is still perfect. I allow you to reincarnate..." "with mercy, I can help you escape from Zhiji Youqiong''s pursuit..." Guancheng mountain kept guard against Di Jiu, but di Jiu''s knife fell down, He still felt that he had no ability to resist. At this moment, he even doubted whether Dijiu had surpassed the fourth step and was really a great power of the fifth step¡° Poof At the same time, di Jiu''s Taoist rhyme rules continue to blow out. Before the collapse of guanchengshan''s soul, he tore open the world of guanchengshan. To di Jiu''s surprise, there are still seven gorgeous women in the world of Guancheng mountain. But these women also felt that the world of guanchengshan was torn apart, and they were all in fear. Everything in the world of guanchengshan is swept away by Dijiu. The seven women were sent out of the world of Guancheng mountain by Di Jiu and fell to the ground. Di Jiu didn''t wait for the seven women to react. A fire fell on Guancheng mountain, and then the rule of evasion was launched, and it had already disappeared. He didn''t plan to save people, but he didn''t plan to kill the seven unrelated women at will. The best way is to let the seven women out and leave early without intersection¡° Sister Quan, Guancheng mountain was killed... "A red skirt woman first responded. She saw the long gun and some ashes falling from the ground, and immediately understood. Di Jiu can''t see Guancheng mountain''s spear. He doesn''t even bother to pick it up. The other six women also reacted at the moment. The woman who was called sister Quan immediately said, "let''s go. Guancheng mountain was killed by the strong. We are free."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1281

    In many living areas of the human race, the great Yin God court can only be regarded as a medium weak place.


    Even so, the great Yin God court was extremely prosperous, and countless human friars lived and practiced here.


    As the Lord of the great Yin court, Zhiji Youqiong is a unique existence. Not only that, Zhiji Youqiong is a real sage. It has been millions of years since he was sanctified in the wilderness on the edge of the universe.


    Another reason why there are so many people gathered here is that Zhiji Youqiong was once a sage in the wilderness.


    We all think that since Zhiji Youqiong can become a sage in poor places, why can''t they? What''s more, the edge of wilderness is not so barren. Sometimes we can find some good things.


    It is reasonable to say that with Zhiji Youqiong''s status and accomplishments, there should be nothing unpleasant or disturbing for him. But he happened to meet the most annoying thing, the most distressed little daughter zhiyue''er ran away with a mole ant named Guancheng mountain behind his back.


    The key is that Guan Chengshan was captured by him. Guan Chengshan has a deep heart. The reason why he didn''t kill him is that he still has a great secret.


    What he didn''t expect was that before he asked the secret, his little daughter and guanchengshan got together, released guanchengshan, and then escaped from the great Yin Temple. How could he not be angry?


    "Click!" With a clear crack, Zhiji Youqiong suddenly looks up. He sees that a crystal clear jade talisman has cracked, and then it turns into a mass of fly ash.


    Zhiji Youqiong suddenly stood up, the murderous air in her eyes almost condensed into essence, and her double fists were to squeeze the air out of the water.


    "Guancheng mountain, no matter what you changed or where you came from, I swear that you will not be broken into pieces, I swear that you will not be a human being..."


    Zhiyue''er is his daughter. In this world, even the friars of cloud and Protoss will not kill zhiyue''er at will. As for the Terran friars, it is impossible to kill zhiyueer.


    Zhiyue''er is cheated by Guancheng mountain and then taken away. Only Guancheng mountain can kill zhiyue''er.


    After the anger, Zhiji Youqiong raised her hand and rolled up countless rules of Daoyun, which wrapped the broken soul jade card of zhiyue''er. Just in a short time, it formed a fuzzy image in the void.


    "Didn''t Guan Chengshan kill him? Who is it? Who is it? " Zhiji Youqiong tries to belittle the appearance and figure of the monk who killed zhiyueer. It''s a pity that he can''t see clearly when the other person''s body moves around. And with the passage of time, the figure is gradually blurred.


    Soon, Guan Chengshan ran away, and the figure followed and disappeared from the image.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Jiu searched the world of Guancheng mountain and found some geographical notes, as well as some maps and jade slips.


    From these notes and jade slips, di Jiu understood that the area he was in was not the great Yin court strictly speaking.


    The place where he was was was the edge of the Ming Dynasty and the Baimo Protoss, but the great Yin court was also close to here.


    The Baimo Protoss and the Ming court are the most powerful regions. The difference is that the Ming court is the territory of the cloud family, the Baimo Protoss is a branch of the protoss, and the great Yin court is the place of the human race.


    If it wasn''t for the cover of the great Yin God''s court in the Ming Dynasty, the bones and debris of the great Yin God''s court that had been swallowed by the hundred Mo gods would have disappeared.


    In the middle of Baimo Protoss, Ming Court and great Yin court, there is a big big holy city. The name of this holy city is strange, which is called Sanyi holy city.


    Di Jiu looked at the map, if the speed of the spaceship, he will go to the holy city of Sanyi for at least a few years, if he plays the rule of evasion, it is estimated that it will be less than half a month.


    His cultivation is perfect. Di Jiu doesn''t want to stay on the spaceship and waste his time. Instead, he uses regular evasion.


    In less than half a month, just ten days, di Jiu''s thoughts swept the outline of the holy city of Sanyi. The forbidden space outside the holy city of Sanyi stretched out for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Di Jiu falls outside the protection array of the holy city of Sanyi, and his heart is also secretly amazed at the prosperity of the holy city of Sanyi. After he came to this boundary, he did not see any more monks except guanchengshan and zhiyueer, and the seven nuns in guanchengshan world.


    And this place is full of monks. These friars in and out, the holy city of Sanyi against the bustling and busy.


    In the five elements universe, as long as the friars step into the third step, they are all powerful. Except for a few things, such powerful people usually don''t come out casually.


    Such as the third step strong man in front of Di Jiu, it is extremely rare to see. Although there are many strong people in the third step, most of them practice in their own caves or do their own things. Instead of coming and going in such a hurry.


    As long as you have a glance, you will feel that there are few human friars here, and the breath of human friars is also slightly lower.


    Di Jiu, the strong man of the protoss, has never seen him before. Now he doesn''t need to ask. Just look at it and you can see that half of the strong men here are from the Protoss. These people are natural practitioners, and each strong one is full of Taoist rhyme, which is almost perfect with himself.


    In addition to the protoss, there are also some strong ones, which should be the strong ones of the cloud tribe. Except for a small number of strange shapes, most friars and Terrans have no difference in appearance. Although Di Jiu is a human friar, there are many human friars here. He is not particularly conspicuous among them. The holy city of Sanyi has a wall. I don''t know what the wall is made of. When Di Jiu''s divine idea touched, it was immediately bounced away. This place is so strong that di Jiu doesn''t continue to try¡° Pay 100 pieces of inferior Dao Jing. " Di Jiu goes to the gate of the city and is stopped just as he wants to enter the city. Di nine frown some doubt of say, "I see others also didn''t hand over the product road crystal?" The monk at the gate of the city should be a member of the cloud clan. He looked up and down at Fang Dijiu, and then he said gently, "is it the first time that Daoyou came to the holy city of Sanyi?" Di Jiu nodded, "yes, I''m really here for the first time." The city guard explained, "if you look carefully, those who didn''t pay the price of Daojing are all Protoss and yunzu friars. You are human, so naturally you have to pay Daojing." Just at this time, a famous friar rolled out a hundred pieces of inferior Dao Jing to the city guard, and said, "I will go to the city for three days." Di Jiu saw that the inferior Dao crystal, which he also had, was the cosmic crystal that erupted at the chaotic universe portal. The cosmic crystal is much better than the best divine crystal. Unexpectedly, it''s only the inferior Dao crystal. Moreover, di Jiu faintly feels that his cosmic crystal level is worse than the inferior Dao crystal paid by the Terran monk just now. Di Jiu took out a hundred pieces of inferior Dao Jing and handed them to the city guard. "It''s like this, isn''t it because the status of the human race here is very poor?" The city guard took a look at di Jiu''s inferior Dao Jing and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say that di Jiu''s Dao Jing was too bad. After he put away the crystal stone, he said to di Jiu, "it''s not low status. You can go to the city without worry. With your wealth, no one should have time to bully you. What''s more, even if you are free, you are looking for rich people. " Di Jiu was run by this city guard monk. He had nothing to say. No one would bully him because he was too poor. Even if they are bullied, they are not qualified. It can be seen that the friar of the cloud family didn''t want to talk to himself any more. Di Jiu took a fist and stepped into the gate. Behind him, the monk added, "you only have three days. If you don''t come out in three days, you will have a thousand pieces of Daojing every day. If things don''t go well, you''d better come here and go in again. Otherwise, we need to apply for the three clothes jade Fu. " Di Jiu sighed and was speechless. More than three days, every day to hand in 1000 pieces of crystal. To avoid this, he needs to go out of town every three days and then come in again£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1282

    The holy city of Sanyi has no lord''s mansion, only one Sanyi road hall.


    The master of sanyido hall is neither a monk of Yun nationality nor a monk of Shen nationality, but a monk of Honglin nationality. In this area, both the Protoss and the cloud are powerful families, and the Honglin are also powerful.


    When the holy city of Sanyi was still a desolation, Rubu, a monk of Honglin clan, came here, but he found that it was a good place. At the beginning, Rubu, who was still wandering in the third step, spent tens of thousands of years building the original prototype of Sanyi holy city here.


    At first, the holy city of Sanyi was just a square city. Because it was close to the edge of the universe, it was not coveted by the strong.


    However, with the more and more prosperous development of Sanyi holy city, many strong people are staring at it. But at this time, if Buliyan became a saint, he stepped into the fourth step.


    Shortly after Rubu stepped into the fourth step, several powerful demons came here to occupy the holy city of Sanyi, but they were killed by Rubu. When the demon clan''s top strongmen want to revenge, Rubu announces his origin, Honglin clan.


    Although the demon clan is powerful, it has no confidence to fight against Honglin clan, and rumor has it that Rubu is still Honglin clan.


    The demon clan swallowed the bitter water, but the strength of Rubu became stronger and stronger, and the holy city of Sanyi became more and more prosperous. If it wasn''t for these years that there were no good things in the wilderness of the universe, and no third person could make a speech around here, it would be more prosperous here.


    Although sanyido hall is a hall, no one can come in except the Lord of the hall. It''s also a training place for Rubu.


    For many years, Rubu had been practicing and feeling in the hall of sanyido, and he seldom stopped practicing.


    But at the moment, Rubu opened his eyes. He frowned slightly. Recently, he always felt a little restless.


    Since Liyan Chengsheng stepped into the fourth step, although his strength has increased a lot, in Rubu''s opinion, the rise is still too slow.


    It seems that if he wants to step into the fifth step, he can''t stay in sanyido hall. He should go back to Honglin clan to have a look. Just as he was unable to make a speech at the beginning, he left Honglin people alone and came here to establish the holy city of Sanyi. Finally, he made a speech and became a saint in the holy city of Sanyi.


    This is the opportunity. If he stays in the holy city of Sanyi all the time, where will the opportunity come from?


    If you want to do it, Rubu is a very simple person. After he opened the guard array, nearly a hundred messenger flying swords were arranged outside the guard array.


    Generally, no one can disturb him when he is closed. All the summoning flying swords must stay outside the guard.


    Like a cloth hand, the nearly 100 flying swords were arranged in front of him in order. Most of his thoughts are about the parties or activities he is invited to attend.


    Has someone of Honglin nationality stepped into the fifth step and become a que saint? As soon as the cloth hand grasps, a flying sword falls in his hand. There are not many fifth steps in the whole universe. It is said that there is a fifth step que saint in Honglin clan, but no one has seen him.


    Now another person has stepped into the fifth step to testify the way. This is to invite him back to Honglin people to participate in the fifth step grand ceremony.


    This has to go back. The fifth step is the Holy One. This is the realm he has been pursuing for many years. However, over the years, he has only been wandering at the primary level, not to mention the fifth step.


    Rubu put away the flying sword. Suddenly, he was surprised. Then he raised his hand again and grabbed a flying sword.


    It seems that this flying sword has just arrived here. It won''t take more than a day at most. He knew the person who sent the flying sword, Zhiji Youqiong, the leader of the great Yin family.


    Zhiji Youqiong is not only a leader of the human race, but also a god court leader. More importantly, Zhiji Youqiong has something in common with him. Both of them are on the verge of barbarism, and they have entered the fourth step. For countless years, he and Zhiji Youqiong are the only two people who can make their words become saints on the edge.


    The content of Zhiji Youqiong''s flying sword makes Rubu speechless. The daughter of a sage of Liyan was killed on the edge of the wilderness.


    It''s just that Zhiji Youqiong didn''t catch the monk''s face who killed his daughter zhiyue''er. It''s just a very vague outline. The image is shown on the messenger flying sword. It''s really very blurred. There''s only one back image.


    Zhiji Youqiong came to ask him for help. According to Zhiji Youqiong, the monk who killed his daughter probably didn''t know the origin of his daughter.


    This is also normal. If you know the origin of zhiyueer, it is estimated that no one dares to kill zhiyueer. To kill the daughter of a sage of Li Yan is obviously not to live.


    According to Zhiji Youqiong''s inference, the monk who killed his daughter is likely to go to the holy city of Sanyi in a few years. When it will arrive, Zhiji Youqiong doesn''t know, because he doesn''t know the other party''s speed. But it will take half a year at the fastest.


    Zhiji Youqiong sent a message to ask him for help. I hope he can pay attention to the strange friars in Sanyi holy city. If you find that the outline is similar to the image, please help Rubu and stop him.


    Rubu leaves his flying sword in the ring. Although he has some friendship with Zhiji Youqiong, it''s hard for him to stare at the friar who killed Zhiji Youqiong''s daughter. He doesn''t have that much time. He will soon go to the Honglin people to participate in the fifth step of the Honglin people''s Taoist ceremony.


    No... Rubu suddenly took out the flying sword again. Sure enough, he saw a hidden voice behind it. If he is not the sage of Liyan, I''m afraid this message will not be seen. A saint''s rhyme fell on the prohibition system. Rubu immediately heard Zhiji Youqiong''s clear voice, "brother Ru, please help me when my daughter is killed. I suspect that the monk who killed my daughter was due to a cosmic vein, because I felt her obsession on my daughter''s sanhun jade talisman. If I can get the cosmic pulse from this monk, I will not want it. I just want to avenge my daughter... "Cosmic pulse? Rubu''s heart jumped. If he has a cosmic vein, perhaps the fourth step will be completed soon, and the fifth step will be much easier. No, if he has cosmic pulse, he can''t use it by himself. If this time he took part in the fifth step daodian of Honglin clan and sent a cosmic pulse, he would surely get more. Not to mention some Daoguo resources needed in the fourth step, even the status of Honglin people will rise to a higher level, and they can even get some advice from the powerful people in the fifth step. At the thought of discussing the Tao with the fifth step que saint, maybe he can get some advice, and Rubu gets excited. It is the dream of every fourth step sage to listen to the fifth step sage and the strong. What was not in the mind of Rubu has now become the most important thing. According to Zhiji Youqiong''s calculation, the monk who killed his daughter would not come to the holy city of Sanyi until half a year, but Rubu decided to take the initiative. Zhiji Youqiong is just speculation. In other words, the monk may not come to Sanyi holy city When Di Jiu stepped into the holy city of Sanyi, he immediately found the difference between this city and ordinary Xiuzhen city. Everything in the shops on both sides here can be swept by divine thoughts. If you meet something you need, you can enter the store to check it. Di Jiu stops in front of a white jade building. His mind sweeps to a thing on the top floor of the white jade building. This thing looks like a milky white stone. Di Jiu has never seen it before. But as soon as his mind fell on it, his fire began to get restless. Since daohuo devoured the nirvana flame of Taiyin heart and Taiyang heart, chaos fire mother crystal can''t make daohuo promoted, so his daohuo has been staying in the level of holy flame. Now found seems to be able to let the road fire promotion things, di nine nature will not miss. As di Jiu steps into the white jade building, a friar with white skin and tall figure suddenly stops. He stares at the place where Di Jiu disappears and frowns. He is Rubu who has just walked out of the hall of three clothes road. For a long time, his eyes suddenly show ecstasy. Di Jiu''s back is very similar to the vague shadow on Zhiji Youqiong''s flying sword. No matter whether it is or not, Rubu steps to Baiyu building. As for why Dijiu came here so soon, this is not what he wants to consider. What he wants to consider is to confirm whether Dijiu is the person he is looking for£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1283

    Di Jiu did not expect that there were many people in the white jade building.


    From the first floor to the fifth floor, there are many people on almost every floor. Especially on the fifth floor, when Dijiu came here, there were at least hundreds of people here. If it is not for the fifth floor space is still large, I am afraid it is already full.


    Dijiu doesn''t have to ask the clerk what the Milky stone is. Someone has already introduced it, because there are at least 100 people around the Milky stone at this time. Obviously, these people are all for the stone.


    A round faced friar, who could only shape the Taoist realm at most, pointed to the milky white stone and said, "this regular stone of inferior fire path is bred from chaos. It can raise the level 3 divine flame to level 4 divine flame..."


    Di Jiu grins bitterly. He always thinks that his Dao fire is already the holy flame. Now he understands that his Dao fire is just the third level divine flame.


    "The five elements rule stone bred by chaos is very rare. It''s a coincidence that I can get this fire path rule from Baiyu building. I won''t talk about the use of this stone. We all know it. Because there are too many people who want this huodao regular stone, we sell it by bidding. The bottom price of this inferior huodao regular stone is the top 5000 Daojing.... "


    When Di Jiu heard this, he took a breath of air. He is also rich, but he doesn''t even have a piece of Shangpin Daojing, not to mention Shangpin Daojing, even Zhongpin Daojing. If you want to buy this huodao regular stone, you can''t even afford the original price.


    "The fireway rule stone bred by chaos?" Rubu, who was already standing at the entrance of the fifth floor of the white jade building, stared at the milky white stone in the forbidden area.


    He just focused all his attention on di Jiu. He didn''t notice that there was a rule stone of fire path bred by chaos.


    "Six thousand top grade Daojing..."


    "Seven thousand..."


    "Seven thousand five hundred..."


    The friars who want to rob Daojing are obviously not one or two. Who can stand here without several good flames?


    The fireway rule stone bred from chaos can be said to be a useful treasure for anyone.


    "I''ll give you 12000 high-quality Daojing." Rubu''s abrupt words interrupted people''s offer. Di Jiu can''t run away here. He doesn''t have to worry. Now take down the fire path rule stone first.


    Most of the monks quoted here at the moment are about 500 to 1000. Now Rubu adds nearly 5000 at a time. Is this wealth or strategy?


    At this moment, all people''s eyes subconsciously turned to Rubu. When the man who introduced the fire path rule stone saw Rubu, he immediately bowed himself respectfully, "I''ve seen the Lord of the temple."


    The Lord of the temple? No matter who has seen Rubu or has not seen Rubu, we all know who is coming. The ruler of Sanyi holy city, Liyan Saint Rubu.


    If Bu is the fourth step to establish a sage, he can not be called a saint directly. Even the fifth step can''t be called a saint, it can only be called que saint, so this guy called Rubu the Lord of the temple.


    If there''s another person here who doesn''t understand the origin of Bulai, it''s Dijiu.


    The 12000 high-quality Dao Jing may not be the price of this low-quality Huo Dao rule stone, but the owner of San Yi holy city made a move, and other friars did not dare to offer casually even if they wanted this Huo Dao rule stone.


    Di Jiu doesn''t have the top grade Daojing, but he thinks of a lot of chaotic vitality he collected in chaos. In any case, he has to fight for it. Thinking of this, di Jiu grabs a gourd and says, "a gourd of chaotic vitality..."


    Chaotic vitality? Di Jiu''s words attracted all his eyes to him.


    It is not the monk of Kuihe universe who regards the vast chaos as the place where chaos lies. At most, that place is just a place with stronger vitality of heaven and earth and deeper understanding of Tao. It is still mixed with the atmosphere of rules that some monks with lower accomplishments can''t perceive.


    The real source of chaos is that nothing has been born outside the universe and there are no rules. This kind of chaos can''t go in. Anyone entering this chaos is looking for death.


    Even chaos can''t go in, let alone collect the real energy of chaos. Now Di Jiu takes out a gourd of chaotic vitality, which naturally attracts a lot of attention.


    "Is this the real chaotic energy?" A friar in the third step in Brown can''t help asking. From his slightly trembling voice, you can tell how much he cares about chaos.


    "That''s right, this is the vitality in the real chaos..." before Di Jiu finished speaking, he took the initiative to open the prohibition of Hulukou, and all the ten gods fell on Hulukou for the first time.


    "That''s right, this is really the real chaotic vitality..." someone called out excitedly, and then he said without hesitation, "I''ll buy your chaotic vitality with 50000 top grade Daojing."


    "I''ll pay 60000..."


    It used to be Baiyu building that sold the regular stones of huodao, but now it seems that Dijiu is selling the chaotic vitality. In a short time, the price of this gourd has risen to 100000 top grade Daojing.


    Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. He knew that the chaos was not bad, but he didn''t expect that the value of chaos was so high.


    The man who sold the huodao rule stone secretly sent a message. He didn''t dare to sell things to di Jiu, but he didn''t dare to sell things to Rubu, the actual controller of Sanyi holy city, at the price of a gourd of chaotic vitality. Rubu is very strong, the fourth step of the sage. However, Baiyu building is not without origin. Baiyu building is the shop of the protoss, and the owner is also the sage of the fourth step. That is to say, the Honglin clan behind the cloth is not necessarily stronger than the Baimo clan. In terms of the strength of the whole race, the protoss is the most powerful. The Baimo Protoss is just one of the countless branches of the Protoss. As soon as the cloth''s eyes picked, he doubted whether Dijiu really had the cosmic pulse. Now he can be sure that Dijiu has the cosmic pulse. Di Jiu didn''t know where he found a treasure land. He not only got the pulse of the universe, but also had such pure chaos. Seeing that people are still bidding for chaos vitality, di Jiu quickly waved his hand and said, "fellow Taoists, I''m just going to buy that stone. As for selling it, let''s forget it." It''s not that di Jiu doesn''t care about more than 100000 top grade Daojing, but that he provokes Baiyu building when he first comes here, which is absolutely not a good thing. It''s absolutely provocative to auction your chaotic vitality in Baiyu building. The white jade building can be so big in the holy city of Sanyi. It''s obviously backed by the top strong. Di Jiu doesn''t want to offend the strong when he just comes here¡° Ha ha ha... Pengsa has seen the temple master. Congratulations on the strength of the temple master. " With the laughter, a round monk rolled in. Yes, it''s true that he rolled in. This guy''s whole body has almost no thickness, plus he is fat and short. He looks like a ball. He didn''t know if Rubu''s strength was going up again, but after so many years, he said it was not a bad thing for Rubu to go up again. Such as cloth nodded, light said, "it''s manager Peng." Pengsa bowed respectfully to Rubu again, and then came to di Jiu, his eyes narrowed into a slit, "but this Taoist friend wants to exchange chaotic energy for huodao rule stone?" Di Jiu said, "yes, I don''t know if the shopkeeper wants to change it?"¡° Yes, of course With that, Penza did not hesitate to grab his hand, and the prohibition on the huodao rule stone broke away, and the huodao rule stone fell into Penza''s hands. Pengsa immediately put the fire path rule stone in Dijiu''s hand. Dijiu didn''t wait for pengsa to grasp the gourd in his hand, but also threw the gourd in pengsa''s hand¡° Good, good... "Pensa put away the gourd and said several good words one after another. As for trading the huodao rule stone to Rubu, he never mentioned it from the beginning to the end. Rubu didn''t seem angry. He just looked at Dijiu and said, "this Taoist friend, a friend of mine said that he has something to say to you. I don''t know if he can go to my three clothes hall to sit down?" Many eyes that fall on di Jiu are already with some sympathy. Obviously, it is almost impossible for Di Jiu to leave the holy city of Sanyi alive£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1284

    Di nine doubts of looking at such as cloth, "who are you?"


    He guessed that Rubu might be the master of the holy city of Sanyi, but he just came here. If Rubu openly invited him because he had something good in him, who would dare to take out something good in the holy city of Sanyi in the future?


    It is reasonable to say that other people will do this, but the founder and controller of the holy city of Sanyi will not.


    Rubu said with a smile, "it''s really my friend who is looking for you. He said that you may pass through the holy city of Sanyi and let me bring you a message."


    Rubu''s words immediately let all the people here understand that Rubu didn''t cheat Dijiu. Someone really asked Rubu to ask Dijiu to do something.


    Di Jiu also saw that Rubu didn''t lie. When he got to the point where he practiced, he could feel whether he was lying or not by intuition.


    But he didn''t know any friends when he came here. If the saint on the chaos spaceship came to him, di Jiu didn''t believe it.


    Let''s not talk about whether the saints can come here so soon. Even if they come here so soon, they can''t make them move like cloth. What''s more, besides Haiyi, he didn''t really have any friendship with those saints.


    In this way, there is only one possibility for the person who is looking for him, that is, the person behind guanchengshan or zhiyueer who was killed by him.


    According to Guancheng mountain, Zhiji Youqiong, the father of zhiyue''er, was a sage of speech in the fourth step, and also a powerful man in charge of the great Yin Temple. As a sage, his daughter was killed, presumably from his daughter''s soul jade card to see some clues.


    Think of here, di nine tiny smile, "in that case, please lead the way."


    He did not say that Zhiji Youqiong was looking for him. Even if Zhiji Youqiong was looking for him, he might not be able to see his clear appearance.


    Zhiji Youqiong should have told Rubu about his daughter''s killing. Please check here. As a foreign friar, he is a strange face, and it''s not unusual for him to be investigated by Rubu.


    Di Jiu didn''t know what he guessed was basically correct, but Rubu found him not because he was a strange face, but because of his back.


    "Good." If cloth very appreciate of saw Di nine one eye to say.


    I''m afraid no one would go with him. Of course, if Dijiu didn''t want to go with him, he decided to do it directly. What he didn''t expect was that di Jiu didn''t hesitate to go with him.


    No matter whether Di Jiu knew that he could not go or not, or because he was not afraid of him, he appreciated this kind of simple and kind monk.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the white jade building, Rubu stopped, "Dao is friendly and bold. I believe Daoyou should have guessed that I built the holy city of Sanyi. I''m not stingy, either. I''ll give you two choices. One is to go to my Sanyi Taoist temple with me, and the other is to leave Sanyi holy city. "


    Di nine tiny smile, "I just came in, why bother so much?"? Just go to my friend''s San Yi Dao temple and sit down. "


    If the cloth whole body road rhyme momentum is very strong, absolutely is a speech sage. Now that he''s chosen, there''s no need for him to avoid it.


    Step four, the strong? He did, and he killed more than one. This Rubu may be much better than the pseudo fourth step of Beiyin sage, but what about that?


    Another reason that makes Dijiu agree to Rubu''s invitation without hesitation is that he also wants to see how his strength compares with that of the fourth step?


    Rubu can recognize him, so must Zhiji Youqiong. Rubu is the stone he will use to test Fu Zhiji Youqiong in the future.


    If Budu is ready for Dijiu to leave the holy city of Sanyi, one of the reasons why he lets Dijiu leave the city is that he is not afraid of Dijiu escaping, and the other is that he is not willing to let his reputation go bad.


    Three clothes Road Temple is his, di nine and he went in together and disappeared, it is estimated that everyone knows that he did it.


    Now he and di Jiu openly leave the holy city of Sanyi, telling others that di Jiu''s disappearance in the future has nothing to do with him. Besides, who would care about such an unknown little man as di Jiu?


    What he didn''t expect was that Dijiu didn''t choose to go out of the city, but chose to go to his sanyido hall. Is Dijiu also a sage of Liyan?


    Rubu frowned slightly. It didn''t look like it. Even if Dijiu is the sage of Liyan, there are all kinds of formations in his territory. Why dare Dijiu go to his sanyido temple with him?


    "Why don''t you lead the way?" Even if the cloth is just a little stupefied for a while, di Jiu still reminds him.


    This is psychological momentum. Di Jiu thinks he is not afraid of cloth, but he will not let go of the place where he can take the initiative.


    As cloth Ha ha a smile, "in that case, Dao you please."


    ¡­¡­


    Sanyido hall is absolutely the center of sanyido holy city and the place with the strongest vitality of heaven and earth. When Di Jiuyi stepped into the protective array of sanyido hall, he sighed in his heart that this place is really suitable for closing.


    If he is closed here, it will not take him many years to enter the realm of nature.


    As soon as di Jiu entered the protective array of sanyido hall, Rubu directly stimulated the trapped array and the killing array. Originally, he didn''t want to kill Dijiu here, but Dijiu himself wanted to come, so he had to do it according to Dijiu''s idea. Of course, if Dijiu is interested, he doesn''t have to kill Dijiu. As soon as he entered this area, he knew that Rubu was stimulating the trapped killing array. He didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t even depict the array pattern. The rules of heaven and earth in this universe are extremely complex. Even if he wants to depict the patterns, he can only depict the patterns according to his own principles. This is time-consuming, and as long as he depicts the pattern here, such as cloth, he will notice it in the first time. Although there is no depiction of the array pattern, di Jiu is perceiving the trapped and killing array like cloth. This array is very strong, mainly because he has not yet come into contact with the complex rules of heaven and earth here. But it''s impossible to use this killing array to trap him. Even if he can''t break the battle in the end, he will not be killed by rubukun as long as he launches his own field and sets up an anti trap array in his own field. Di Jiu believes that he can break through. See Di nine half a movement also have no, directly followed oneself to walk into the main hall of three clothes Road Temple. Rubu is also speechless. Even if Dijiu is the fourth step sage, he should not be so careless and arrogant. He really can''t figure out where Dijiu''s strength lies¡° Daoyou, please sit down. " After arriving at the main hall, if the cloth didn''t start immediately, but let Di Jiu sit down and say again. The reason why he didn''t take Di Jiu to the guest hall was that the main hall was the most powerful. Here, he first looks up the origin of Dijiu. Di Jiu is not polite. He just sits down. Rubu also sat down and said straight to the point, "Di Daoyou probably doesn''t know who entrusted me. Of course, I''m just a middleman..." Di Jiuyi waved his hand and directly interrupted Rubu''s words, "if you have any words, just say it. If Zhiji Youqiong wants you to stay with me, you may be successful." After arriving at this place, di Jiu decided that if his strength allowed, he would kill Rubu and shut up here for a while¡° Do you know it''s Zhiji Youqiong As Bu stares at di Jiu in surprise, the image Zhiji Youqiong gives is extremely blurred, which should be the residual image in his daughter zhiyue''er''s mind. In this case, Dijiu should not know that Zhiji Youqiong is looking for him, but Dijiu knows that Zhiji Youqiong is looking for him. Now that he knows, he dares to come here with him... Rubu''s eyes are even more dignified. He nods, slows down his tone, and says, "I know Zhiji Youqiong, but I''m not enough to guard for him. There are three things that I invite Daoyou to come here. The first thing is that I need a cosmic vein. I know Daoyou must have one. The second thing is that the fire path rule stone that Daoyou just got is very useful to me. Please give up your love. The third thing is, where does the spirit of chaos come from? " Originally, Rubu directly asked Dijiu to open the world for him to see. After listening to Dijiu''s words, his conditions immediately dropped by countless levels. Di Jiu is probably not easy to be provoked. He will try to make a speech first. Di Jiu laughs and slowly stands up with a sword in his hand. "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Please do it."¡° Do you want to fight with me Rubu also stood up and a knife appeared in his hand. What is different from di Jiu''s tianshao Dao is that Rubu''s Dao has a long handle. Di Jiu didn''t even bother to talk this time. The sky whirling sword turned into an endless sword curtain and roared to Rubu. He came here for the first time to fight with the sage of Liyan. He wanted to know what level his strength was in this area. See Di nine hands, such as cloth is instead relieved. Di Jiu''s magic power was pretty good, but it was much worse than he expected£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1285

    If cloth''s long knife rolls up hundreds of millions of knives, each one contains his own Dao idea.


    No, before Bu''s hundred million knives collided with di Jiu''s curtain, he felt that it was wrong. What Di Jiu shows is the sword screen, but what it contains is the principle of time and space.


    Because he had never been in touch with di Jiu''s daoze, and had never found anyone practicing this daoze, he mistakenly thought that di Jiu''s daoze was a Dao power.


    However, Rubu doesn''t care. No matter how powerful the magic power is, it also needs strength to cooperate. Di Jiu is definitely not the strong one who will step into the fourth step, so he is not afraid at all. What about time and space? That''s the rest of his game.


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of knives have been rolled down. Di jiuna''s nearly ten thousand Zhang sword wave was rolled down by hundreds of millions of knives, and even a spray could not appear.


    Rubuque''s heart sank, and he saw the second, third, fourth, and even fifth wave of the sword.


    It''s like the endless waves of a rolling river that never ends.


    In this endless wave range, all time and space are still. As long as it is swept by the wave, the rules of time and space of this heaven and earth no longer belong here. It''s not that he plays the rest of time and space, but that he will be involved in this kind of time and space and disappear without a trace.


    Di Jiu has no sorrow, no joy, no wave. This is the first time for him to display the three machines of years after he crossed the road to the highest level.


    The power of the sword is sweeping and rolling, which arouses thousands of thousands of people. Under the waves, there is no more dust.


    Di Jiu''s face was calm, but he knew that compared with the fourth step in front of him, the saint''s position was quite different. With his present strength, he can exert three opportunities of time. I''m afraid that the saint of Beiyin can''t even break away from time and space. But Rubu''s hundreds of millions of knives directly split his time and space, and blasted on his continuous time and space sword. Let his years three machine knife waves can not continue to become one.


    His Sabre power has gone from thousands to tens of thousands to millions of feet, all of which are hidden under the hundreds of millions of sabres.


    Rubu no longer has the previous relaxed and rolling mentality, the momentum of Daoyun is rolling all around him, his mind is no longer focused, and he has always controlled his hundreds of millions of swords. He was sure that if he had just stepped into the fourth step, he would not be able to stick to it in the following waves.


    On the surface, his hundreds of millions of Dao have already crushed Di Jiu''s four Dao waves, while the fifth Dao wave has swept over. From that Dao wave''s momentum, this Dao wave is tens of thousands of feet.


    He believes that he can still withstand the fifth wave, or even the sixth wave, but what about the seventh wave, or even the eighth wave?


    When did such a terrible strongman appear here?


    The fifth wave of sabre force is already tens of thousands of feet. Although Rubu''s hundreds of millions of sabres smashed Dijiu''s wave after wave of sabre force, Rubu''s control also strengthened. It didn''t become weak because it smashed the front waves of Dijiu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Tao of time and space turns into innumerable fragments of the laws of time and space. The fifth wave of Di Jiu''s sword wave stops, and the Tao of time and space breaks up in a flash. As soon as it is about to be torn apart, the sixth wave of the sword wave has been extended and turned into tens of millions of feet of sword wave.


    If cloth that infinite knife suddenly dim up, see to want to break. Rubu knew that if he held on and burned his own blood essence, he would still be able to stop the sixth wave. But he didn''t dare to do that. He didn''t know if Dijiu had the seventh wave. If Dijiu had the seventh wave, he would be dead after he blocked the sixth wave.


    Rubu made a quick decision, and his whole body turned into two. One of them blocked the tens of millions of feet of sword waves rolled down, and the other one turned into a light. This light broke away from the sixth wave of Dijiu''s sword waves and rushed out.


    As soon as Rubu rushed out, he grabbed several array flags and threw them down.


    Dijiu''s strength is too terrible. Today, not to mention leaving Dijiu, if you want to live, you also need to take out the things at the bottom of the box.


    Boom! Click!


    As if the river and the sea burst their levees, the hundreds of millions of swords, which were already darkened by Ruben, suddenly burst apart without Ruben''s support and turned into an endless law of fragmentation.


    Rubu, under the law of fragmentation, is torn to pieces by the sixth wave.


    Di nine heart a sink, he knows such as cloth escaped. What was torn up just now is not the original statue of Rubu, but a double statue of Rubu.


    When the seventh wave of Dijiu''s sword wave is rolling up, the killing array of Rubu is already excited, and the boundless killing force is sweeping to Dijiu.


    The double is destroyed, and his strength is greatly reduced. Originally, he wanted to use the double to be destroyed. When he was inspired by the trapped killing array, he went to fight with di Jiu.


    After seeing Dijiu''s seventh wave, Rubu knew immediately that if he still wanted to fight against Dijiu, his life would be lost here today. Di Jiu''s strength is far beyond his expectation. He is not an opponent at all.


    He has a backhand, but he is sure that di Jiu''s backhand should be better than him. It''s a hunch. There''s no reason. Therefore, after the trapped killing array was activated, Rubu used the trapped killing array to lock the gap between the knife waves for the first time and turned it into a ray of light to escape instantly. No matter how precious a double is, it''s not as important as a small life. He was sure that his killing array could not stop Di Jiu. Di Jiu hesitated when he saw Rubu run away, but he didn''t go on. If he doesn''t want Rubu to leave, Rubu can''t leave today. His seventh wave of sword wave will smash the trapped and killing array in the shortest time, and then lock up the time and space path like cloth retreating. As long as he is trapped for a rest, he can easily harvest his head with the help of the two machines. However, di Jiu is very clear about the consequences of his doing so. The holy city of Sanyi is too prosperous. If his sword wave breaks through the protective array like cloth, he is afraid that even half of the holy city will be destroyed by his sword wave. With the dread of the seventh wave of the sabre wave, I''m afraid the holy city of Sanyi will suffer countless casualties. In the distance, many friars saw that the top of the three clothes Road Temple burst out with infinite sword power, which tore up the protective array of Rubu. However, the knife''s killing intention was still restrained, and soon disappeared. If the cloth goes away nobody sees, di Jiu enters three clothes Road Temple to know of person pour is very many. The momentum of this scene immediately made everyone understand that the poor foreign friar was killed by Rubu because of a fire path rule stone Without killing Rubu, di Jiu didn''t care at all. He didn''t even have the mind to go, so he directly repaired Rubu''s trapped killing array, and then prepared to practice in the closed hall for a period of time. The fight with Rubu gave him a general understanding of the sage of Liyan. With his strength, he should not be afraid of the sage of the fourth step. As for the strong man in the fifth step, in the words of guanchengshan, there are only about ten people in this area. He didn''t believe it, because a strong man like Bu would come here to look for him. Or even if the fifth step is coming, what''s the matter? But can''t he get away? For these reasons, di Jiu has no pressure to regard the Sanyi Taoist temple as a resting place for himself. He even grabs a Taoist vein and rearranges the spirit gathering array. Di Jiu didn''t attack the third step of creation in the first time, but offered sacrifices to Dao Huo, and then grasped the rules stone of Huo Dao. Sure enough, daohuo immediately rolled over the regular stones of Huo Dao, and then around daohuo, one after another flame rules appeared. Some of these rules are clear to Dijiu, and some of them are not even seen by Dijiu. And those flame rules are constantly changing, and then continue to refine a higher level of flame rules. Di Jiu knows that this is the beginning of the promotion of daohuo. He doesn''t care any more. The tree of daohuo covers his whole body, and the rhymes of daohuo begin to surround his body. He wants to reach the third step of perfection here£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1286

    The holy city of Sanyi, as if nothing had happened, was still as lively as before. Everyone who knows about this thinks that di Jiu has already been killed by Rubu in the holy city of Sanyi.


    But whether they knew about it or not, the monks in the holy city of Sanyi knew that there was an atmosphere of the circulation of the universe outside the hall of Sanyi Dao. Obviously, in the Taoist temple of the holy city of Sanyi, some people practice with the help of Taoist pulse. You don''t have to ask that person. Everyone knows who it is. The sage of Liyan is like cloth.


    If the cloth didn''t use the Dao pulse to practice before, why do you have Dao pulse to practice now? Just killing an outsider.


    Although many friars know that cloth is not easy to be provoked, the vitality of Tao is still to let some bold friars practice in the place near the hall of sanyido.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuanyu.


    This is the name of a place and a person. In huipang, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know where tianyuanyu is.


    At that time, there was a middle-class cosmic Tao vein under the Tianyuan universe. It was not a small sect that occupied it. This sect was called Yandao sect. There were four sages in the fourth step of the sect.


    The protoss genius Tianyuan took a fancy to yandaozong''s place. He didn''t even ask yandaozong to give up the place, so he directly killed all the monks of this sect. It''s said that when Tianyuan killed, he didn''t even miss an ant.


    We should know that Tianyuan in those days had not yet become a sage of Liyan, but was just on the edge of Liyan. A friar on the edge of Liyan directly killed four Liyan sages and countless elders and disciples of yandaozong. We can see how terrible its strength is.


    After Tianyuan destroyed yandaozong, he renamed this place tianyuanyu, and then stayed here all the time. Just a hundred years ago, Tianyuan, with the help of Zhongpin daomai here, made a speech to become a saint and stepped into the fourth step.


    In the middle of making a speech, Tianyuan destroyed yandaozong, who had four sages. After Tianyuan''s speech became holy, it was even more like the sun at its zenith, and no one bothered him. Even the sect with the fifth step tried not to offend such people.


    Even if the tianyuanyu below is Zhongpin daomai, there is no one to rub the vitality here. This kind of person who can be killed by leaps and bounds is the most terrible.


    At the moment, a yellow haired man is falling from the void. When his mind falls on the sky, his eyes immediately show ecstasy. There is the circulation of the vitality of the universe. Obviously, this is a wonderful place for cultivation. He did not think wrong, here is really a good place, any place has a medium quality road vein.


    But before the Yellow haired man continued to search for the location of Tao Mai, a huge fist blew down, followed by a cold hum, "you kind of dare to come to tianyuanyu for trouble..."


    With this blow, the space was squeezed, and the Yellow haired man felt that his Taoist rhyme would stop flowing. He was absolutely terrified. He was the strong man in the fifth step. At this time, he didn''t dare to hesitate. When he opened his hand, a huge seal would blow down, and at the same time, his hands formed several tricks.


    The fury of the magic power is exploding all over the sky with the huge seal of the yellow hair man. The yellow hair man obviously wants to use his own magic power to blow open and squeeze his space.


    Bang! The rules burst, and the endless magic power roared in the squeezed space. Although the Yellow haired man felt his whole body relaxed, he was not happy at all, because at the same time, he also felt the breath of death, which he could not escape.


    Sure enough, before he could react, the huge fist in the void hit his chest.


    The chest of a man with yellow hair is like a crispy skin hollowed out by a hammer. The chest collapses and then spreads to the whole body


    "Eh..." with a surprise, his fist stopped and he continued to tear the Yellow haired man''s body. A tall grey faced monk fell in front of the Yellow haired man. There was an irresistible joy in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a mellow and perfect perception of the world... And the control of all creatures in the universe..." the grey faced monk who caught the Yellow haired man''s eyebrow suddenly burst into laughter, "ha ha ha ha, this is to know that my Tianyuan has been stuck in the fourth step for a long time. Did you send me the opportunity to realize the fifth step?"


    The man in grey is the source of Tianyuan who killed yandaozong. He never thought that anyone would dare to step into his territory with the help of Runfu. But the guy who stepped into his territory also took what he lacked in the fifth step.


    "Who are you? Why do you do it to me for no reason? " There is a kind of desperation in the eyes of the Yellow haired man. If he is on the chaos spaceship, everyone knows him, and the holy place and the saint return.


    The sage never thought that his greed made him into a desperate situation. After entering this boundary from the chaotic spaceship, guizheng guessed that there might be infinite treasures in heaven and earth. Now everyone is in the same starting line, he must go deep into the place with few people as soon as possible to get more.


    This idea made him use of a precious talisman. Unfortunately, he didn''t find a place where there were fewer people and more treasures. Instead, he fell into tianyuanyu and was restrained by Tianyuan with only one move.


    Tianyuan sneered, "since it''s coming, help me step into the fifth step."


    What he lacks when he steps into the fifth step is the sense of control over the complete vast universe. In addition to this, there is also the Daoyun breath derived from all things in the complete vast universe. Today he got it all, and it''s so simple. Now he just needs to do one thing, slowly peel off the Yellow haired man''s universe in front of him, and restore each other''s perception of the vast road.


    ... Di Jiu stands up with a long roar, and the consumption of Tao pulse is not much, and he is the third step to complete the realm. In the five elements universe, it is equivalent to the perfection of creation. At the beginning, he also stepped into the realm of creation, but compared with today, di Jiu understood that it was not on the same level at all. Promotion became the fourth level God flame of the road fire quietly suspended in one side, at the moment of the road fire showed lavender. It looks so soft. There is no breath of publicity. Di nine hands a, road fire falls on his wrist, change into a lavender flame pattern. After a hundred years of seclusion, no one bothered him. It can be seen that Rubu didn''t dare to find anyone here to revenge him. There is also Zhiji Youqiong, who did not come to the holy city of Sanyi. Di Jiu doesn''t plan to stay here. He plans to leave the holy city of Sanyi and go to other places. There is a red awn at the transmission pattern in the corner of the main hall. It can be seen that someone sent something when he was closed. Di nine hands a, transmission array pattern is opened, inside is an invitation. This is an invitation to Rubu. Dijiu grabs it and the invitation falls in his hand. This transmission array pattern Di Jiu knew for a long time that he had not moved at all. Unexpectedly, when he was going to leave, he saw that someone had sent an invitation to Rubu¡° For example, brother Bu, Tianyuan of tianyuanyu has stepped into the fifth step and become a real que saint. In the third step, he even killed four sages. Now I''m stepping into the fifth step. I''m afraid that except for the strong one in the sixth step, no one on this side can restrain him. What''s more terrible is that Tianyuan claims to control the secret of how to step into the fifth step, and also plans to sell the secret at the wanzu meeting. No one is allowed to copy, every time the price is a pulse... "Di Jiu after reading this invitation slightly frown, step into the fifth step of the secret? Whether it''s true or not, di Jiu is going to have a look. The invitation was sent by a man named jiuzang. He invited Rubu to his Daoguo meeting to discuss how to buy the fifth secret. Di Jiu didn''t know Hatoyama, and he didn''t plan to attend the meeting. He planned to go directly to the meeting. One is that Tianyuan will appear in the meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups anyway, and he can afford to buy a way. Second, he didn''t know Hatoyama at all, so he was embarrassed to go. After cleaning himself up, di Jiu''s Taoist rhyme turns slightly, and then he turns into a cloth like figure and walks out of the three clothes hall. Did not kill such as cloth, di nine also want to let people know, such as cloth is what kind of guy. In other people''s eyes, Rubu went into the hall of three clothes road with him. Now Rubu comes out alone. No matter how stupid he is, he knows what kind of guy Rubu is£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1287

    Di Jiu now has a clear goal. He doesn''t even know how broad the boundary is. At least there is a clear record in the notes he collected from Guancheng mountain. We all know that there are only ten boundaries.


    Guancheng mountain doesn''t know, so it can be seen that this boundary is really boundless, and so far no one can explore the boundary. Otherwise, anyone will know.


    Di Jiu decided to go to Jiuji domain, which ranked first among the ten domains, not because this domain has the same name as him, nor because this domain is the largest. It''s because this realm has the largest number of friars, and the ten thousand clan assembly is also held here.


    Di Jiu takes out the communication bead from the ring. He plans to send a message to the holy man of Hai Yi. He is now in the third step of perfection, and even the fourth step is a little short. But Haiyi is different. Haiyi has already stepped into the fourth step. If you can know the secret of the fifth step, it will be more useful to Haiyi.


    "Brother Di, help me..." before Di Jiu sent out a message, he heard the anxious voice of the holy man of Hai Yi. The location message of the holy man of Haiyi appeared immediately on the communication bead.


    Haiyi saint for help?


    Di nine tiny a Zheng, immediately didn''t hesitate to cast the rule to escape the skill to rush past.


    He doesn''t have any friends in this place. If one of them comes, it''s obvious that he is the saint of Haiyi. Now that the saint of Haiyi asks for help, he naturally doesn''t hesitate to help.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy man in Hai''s clothes was covered with hair and his upper body armor was already broken. A red arrow passed through his body from his back heart and half appeared in his front chest. The red arrow is surrounded by gray dead air, which constantly corrodes the vitality and body of the holy man of Haiyi.


    Haiyi saint''s face is more and more pale. If he didn''t have a top-level evasion skill, he would have fallen for a long time.


    But now he doesn''t know where to go, but he can''t stop. He has been a saint for so many years, and he has endured countless days and nights in the square of the throne. How can he be captured and refined by life? Besides, he already knew that in a short time, he would be much stronger than the sage of speech here.


    The holy man of Haiyi knew very well that if his pursuers wanted to kill him, they would have killed him long ago. The other side wanted to capture him alive, but unfortunately, he knew that and could not escape. With his injury more and more serious, his escape speed is also more and more slow, the people behind to catch him, it is sooner or later.


    Do you want to die? I''m not reconciled.


    Sure enough, a very gentle words came from the back of the saint Haiyi, who was in a hurry to escape. "You can''t escape any more. Go back with me. Although I can''t guarantee that I will kill you, I will definitely not abuse you. I just ask you a few questions..."


    As if he didn''t hear it, the holy man of Haiyi was ready to die.


    A glimmer of light suddenly appeared on the communication bead on his wrist, and a kind of ecstasy surged up in the heart of the holy man of Haiyi. Without hesitation, he turned his body and changed his direction, and his speed was even faster.


    Dijiu is here, and he knows that Dijiu is the only one who can save him and is willing to save him. What he worried most was that Dijiu would leave the communication bead in the ring or the world and not receive his message. Now Dijiu receives his message and comes.


    "..." the monk who chased the holy man in Haiyi behind saw that the holy man in Haiyi turned a direction and continued to run away quickly. The speed was a little faster, and he was also slightly stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Don''t you know that changing direction is actually shortening the distance between two people? What''s more, if we speed up at this time, is it going to be self defeating?


    When he thought that the holy man of Haiyi was going to die, the monk who pursued and killed the holy man of Haiyi didn''t dare to hesitate. He also speeded up the speed and even burned some blood essence.


    Haiyi sage means the fifth step. He finally caught one. How can he just give up?


    However, as soon as he quickened his pace, he stopped, because he saw that the holy man of Haiyi also stopped, and there was a young man in hemp beside him.


    When Di Jiu saw the escaped Saint Hai Yi, he was relieved. It was just in time. I didn''t let Haiyi belch. His eyes fell on the guy who was chasing the holy man of Haiyi. He was of medium height, with evil eyebrows, wearing a red robe, and holding a long red bow in his hand. Combined with the red feather arrow on the saint of Haiyi, we can see how much this guy likes red.


    On cultivation, this is obviously a fourth step sage. With the Taoist rhyme around this guy, di Jiu knows that this guy, such as Bu Yao, is weak.


    "Friend, I met the outsider first..." the red robed friar also stopped, his tone was gentle, and his momentum soared with the gentle tone.


    But he only said half of what he said, and then he stopped. He knew he was wrong. The guy he chased and killed obviously knew the young man in sackcloth who was blocking the way. Because the young man in linen took out a piece of daodan for Haiyi at the first time, and Haiyi swallowed daodan without hesitation.


    "You''re after my friend?" Di nine hands a, day Suo knife rolled up infinite kill potential fell in his hand. It''s a little uncomfortable that Tiansuo Dao didn''t kill Rubu before. Now another one is coming. Tiansuo Dao can''t restrain its own killing power and intention.


    friend? After hearing these two words, the red robed friar was stunned for a moment, and then he was even more ecstatic. He knew how valuable the friends of Saint Haiyi were. After the secret of the fifth step was made public, all people knew that a group of people came to their side of the world. These people are extremely subtle beings who control the vast universe, and their understanding of the universe is unmatched. Any sage with the fourth step, as long as he finds such a guy, can testify with the help of the other party''s understanding of the vast universe and all things in the universe. He didn''t expect to meet two people at a time, one for his own use and the other for auction. Why is he short of resources after he became a saint¡° Brother Di, kill him quickly, let''s go... "The holy man of Haiyi said a word, and then went crazy to heal again. He knew how critical the situation was. As for whether Di Jiu can kill each other, the holy man of Hai Yi is not worried. Di Jiu killed the saint of Beiyin with one knife, and this guy has fought with him. From his experience, we can be sure that although this guy is better than Beiyin, he won''t be too many. Without waiting for Di Jiu to start, the red robed friar had already grabbed a non paper umbrella. At the same time, the long bow in the red robed Friar''s hand turned into a circle of red shadow, which locked Di Jiu''s space. The red umbrella didn''t attack. It directly covered the space to prevent Di Jiu and Hai Yi from escaping. Part of the red shadow of longbow is worried that di Jiu will run away. It can be seen that he doesn''t want these two surprises to escape. Di Jiu doesn''t care. Tianshao Dao rolls up time Dao after time Dao, and the Dao explodes. Time seems to be stagnant. At this moment, no matter the red bow of the red robed friar or the paperless umbrella, they are slowly like the old man who is seriously ill and slow. No matter the divine passage or the space track, they become dull. Even the red robed friar himself felt that the surrounding space was solidified. He could not even stimulate his own divine channel, so he stepped out of this solidified space. At this moment, the red robed friar even saw his own future clearly. His future is that there is no future... With a single machine, the weaving time flies. Life is like a gift, no Twilight... His life has come to an end, even the twilight is no longer owned, it''s really lonely. It''s a cool autumn with a cool breeze. Maybe, he should go too. Red Yi raised his head slowly. When he saw the sharp sword curtain falling, he trembled all over. In a flash, he woke up from di Jiu''s magic power. "The fifth step que Sheng..." it was not cool wind, nor a good autumn, but the sword curtain of death. Such a terrible magic power of years directly crushed his mood. This is not the fifth step. What is the saint¡° Poof The curtain of the sword explodes, and in the red, di Jiu''s infinite magic formula has already grasped each other''s universe¡° Brother Di, I finally understand that we are better than any sage here, but we still lack a little bit, which is here. Let''s go quickly, I''ll tell you slowly, they will come more strong ones later... "The holy man of Haiyi has caught the feather arrow in his body and said excitedly. He was not surprised that di Jiu had killed the red robed friar. Because in his opinion, Dijiu is the fourth step strong man who has improved that little bit in advance. Only when he knew the secret of the fifth step, did he suddenly realize that there was something they lacked£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1288

    "Why hurry? It''s not from anyone''s family. We can''t come if they come here? " Di Jiu didn''t mean to leave in a hurry at all. He had planned to go to the meeting of ten thousand people, and he wanted to fight at any time.


    Seeing the so-called sage of Liyan here is just like this. In the fifth step, the strong can''t do anything about him.


    The holy man of Haiyi was stunned, and then he woke up. Of course, his strength was to leave in a hurry. Di Jiu killed the red robed friar with a knife. There was no need to escape.


    Seeing that the holy man of Haiyi was no longer anxious, di Jiu said with a smile, "come on, how did a sage of Liyan in the fourth step chase him? Is it the pulse of your body? "


    Haiyi Saint remembered something important and said eagerly, "brother Di, we have accumulated enough. Every saint from the holy place has enough strength to step into the fifth step or even a higher level. Because we all have the inside information of controlling the vast universe for countless years, and we can also understand the great way of reincarnation of all things.


    It can be said that the only thing we lack is the narrow limitation of the lower universe. Because of this narrow limitation, we can only see the fourth step from the perspective of the universe we built, and therefore we can only be bound to the fourth step, or the fourth step we built. This is the intermediate universe. It has a broader universe for us to develop our way. The way of heaven and earth is... "


    Di Jiu said suspiciously, "brother Hai Yi, you mean that the vast universe that you build, perfect and control in the Ninth Heaven is limited by the level of the universe and can only be limited to the third step. Even in the fourth step, it is because you have controlled the vast universe for countless years and realized the reincarnation of all things that you have constructed an incomplete or unstable state. Is it right for me to understand that? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it means. As long as any saint of the holy place can devote himself to seclusion here, one day he will realize clearly. He only needs to cut off the fourth step he once felt, and then step into a new fourth step with the help of the cosmic rules here. This new fourth step is the sage of speech. Once in, the strength will definitely be stronger than the sage of Liyan here. " Haiyi sage said quickly.


    Hearing the words of Haiyi sage, di Jiu realized how powerful his road was.


    Because his road is not derived from the lower universe where the Ninth Heaven is located, nor from the so-called intermediate universe here, but is formed in the real vast chaos. Dijiu affirms that no matter the lower universe or the middle universe, or even the higher universe, all originated from the vast chaos.


    How many times, this last time is finally standing in front of others.


    Dijiu is very grateful to Yemo and Ningcheng. Without Yemo and Ningcheng, Dijiu could not understand and construct the real universe in the vast chaos. We can''t even build the universe, let alone refine our own Tao tree.


    He was able to form his own Tao tree mainly because of the perception of building a new world in the vast chaos.


    In the future, if there are other people in the vast universe who can achieve the same success as him, it must be Yemo and Ningcheng, because they all come from the same running line. He can build his own Tao tree in the vast chaos. Yemo can do the same as Ningcheng.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t speak, the holy man of Hai Yi thought that di Jiu understood, and then said, "brother Di, you should know why the red robed friar wanted to kill me. He didn''t want to kill me. He wanted to take me back, peel off my principles, and then realize the fifth step of the pilgrimage. "


    Di Jiuyi was shocked, and then he realized, "you mean the saints coming out of the square of the throne are..."


    The holy man of Haiyi nodded heavily, "yes, they are all the most envious cultivation resources of the strong here. As long as you grasp a holy person coming out of the holy place, you will be stepping into the fifth step. According to what I heard, the fifth step here is no more than ten. And whether the sixth step is strong or not is still unknown. Even if there are, I don''t think there will be more than three. "


    Di Jiu finally understood and murmured, "no wonder someone wants to auction the secret of the fifth step. It turns out that he wants to refine the people from the square of the holy place and peel off the charm of the road."


    The holy man of Haiyi said gravely, "yes, even if we understand this truth, it will take many years for us to cut off the original rhyme of the fourth path and make a new speech to become a saint. I''m afraid that in recent years, the saints out of the square of the throne will be almost hunted down. "


    "Tianyuan, the master of Tianyuan universe, discovered it?" Di Jiu suddenly wants to kill Tian Yuan.


    Haiyi Saint looked at di Jiu in doubt, "brother Di, how do you know? I just got the news, and then I was chased. After hearing that Tianyuan discovered the secret, he began to sell it in the holy city of ten thousand nationalities. "


    "You bought it?" Di Jiu looks at the holy man of Hai Yi with doubts. He has a Dao pulse. Did he give it to him? Did the holy man of Hai Yi buy the secret with this Dao pulse?


    The holy man of Haiyi sighed, "even if I have a Dao vein, I will not use it to buy this secret. At that time, I just knew the defect of my fourth step, and I was preparing to shut up and become a saint. But someone bought the secret, and then the man was bold enough to sell the secret several times. Tianyuan thought that he was the fifth step que saint. No one dared to sell his things again, but the fact hit him in the face. As a result, Tianyuan massacred wantonly, and now it is estimated that it is still in pursuit. "


    "You bought one for that, too?" Di Jiu asked. Hai Yi replied, "yes, now the news is worthless. You can buy it everywhere. No matter how overbearing and powerful he is, he can''t kill everyone. After I buy this message, I will leave immediately to send it to you, and then close the door. But the red robed friar found that I was the one who could make people step into the fifth step. You all know later... "Di Jiu was silent. He didn''t think about stepping into the fifth step, but about the intermediate universe and the lower universe. Since there are intermediate universe and lower universe, there must be higher universe. If we say that the intermediate universe can only step into the sixth step, then if we want to step into the ninth step in the future, isn''t it the advanced universe¡° Brother Haiyi, do you know that there is an advanced universe above the intermediate universe? " Di Jiu asked, he has been in the closed door all these years, the impact of the third step is perfect, so the news may not be as much as the holy man of Haiyi. The holy man of Haiyi said quickly, "yes, the news I heard is that there is no higher universe. So far, the strongest universe derived from chaos is the intermediate universe. No one can figure out the size of our universe Di Jiu hehe said, "the vast chaos is boundless. Even the vast chaos has never been in, and it is impossible to travel through the vast chaos. Why dare you say there is no advanced universe? Haiyi, I''m going to visit jiujiyu. Would you like to come with me? " Haiyi said, "brother Di, you should have heard that there are the most friars in Jiuji region? In fact, it was because I got this news that I went to the holy city of all ethnic groups in Jiuji. You know what happened when I went? Terrans are like pigs and dogs, at the lowest level. Moreover, the lowest accomplishments are generally of the human race, so in the Jiuji Kingdom, the slaves are basically of the human race. Killing is not allowed in the holy city of all nationalities, but if you kill a Terran monk, it''s OK. "¡° What race did you come after before? " Dijiu thought of his experience in the holy city of Sanyi. Because he was a human, he had to pay the entrance fee, but other races didn''t need it. By comparison, the holy city of Sanyi is good for the Terran¡° It belongs to Honglin nationality. I heard him say something in the holy city of ten thousand nationalities. It seems that he has some status in Honglin nationality. If the Honglin people know that we killed him, they will not give up. " The holy man replied. Di Jiu didn''t care about the Honglin people. Rubu, who had been run away by him before, seemed to belong to the Honglin people. "I still want to go to the holy city of ten thousand people. If you don''t go, I suggest you..." before Di Jiu finished speaking, the holy man of Haiyi said without hesitation, "brother Di, if you go to the holy city of ten thousand people, I will go there naturally." Di Jiu laughed and said, "clap the shoulder of the holy man of Haiyi. Well, in that case, let''s go to the holy city of all nationalities. No matter which race you are, if you want my life, you can trade it for it. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1289

    Compared with the holy city of all ethnic groups, the bustling holy city of Sanyi can only be regarded as a remote town.


    When it was tens of thousands of miles away from the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups, the figures of monks were everywhere. If it wasn''t for the prohibition of flying here, I''m afraid there would be flying figures all over the sky.


    When di jiushennian swept out, he immediately knew that it was almost the same as the city of the holy way of Zaohua. There was an outer city and an inner city, which was twice as large as the city of the holy way of Zaohua. Di Jiu has already felt the vast defensive array and trapped killing array outside. Although this array is a hidden array flag and a variety of space rules, it is still no secret in di Jiu''s eyes.


    As far as the array is concerned, di Jiu has never lost to anyone.


    "Brother Di, there''s a hidden trap and kill array here. If we go in again, we''ll put our heads in our hands." In the outer part of the hidden trapped killing array, the holy man of Hai Yi reminded Di Jiu carefully.


    Di Jiu nodded. Daonian was already depicting the law array flag. At the same time, he said, "since you''re here, let''s go in and have a look."


    He didn''t want to use it, but once he met a cruel man, he could walk away. If it''s an ordinary guy, it''s really not worth his fighting.


    When they entered the outer circle, they fled for more than 100000 Li and saw the huge wanzu square. The square has a radius of about 100 li. The front of the square is the entrance to the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups, but there is no road through the square to enter the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups. All the monks who enter the holy city of all nationalities must walk around the square from both sides.


    "In the holy city of all nationalities, there is also a square about the same size." Haiyi once came to the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups. While walking, he also introduced the situation of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups to di Jiu.


    When they step into the gate of the holy city of ten thousand people, di Jiu is puzzled that there is no income from the city fee. He also paid the entrance fee in the holy city of Sanyi. He didn''t even need the entrance fee when he came to this place? Doesn''t it mean that the status of the Terran friars here is lower?


    "Let''s hurry to find an inn to stay, otherwise, someone will come to us soon." Haiyi Saint once came to the city and said in a low voice as soon as he entered the city.


    Di nine don''t understand of say, "here the human race friars are many, they are not all on the street?"


    Before Hai Yi spoke, a very thin friar suddenly stopped in front of Di Jiu and Hai Yi. His eyes were staring at the saint of Hai Yi. After a long time, he said, "you, that..."


    The skinny friar just said two words, his face changed, he turned and left without hesitation, and then disappeared into the crowd.


    As soon as the friar left, the holy man of Haiyi also changed his face. He immediately said, "brother Di, I know what''s going on. When Hongpao chased me out, this guy should know that now I''m back, but Hongpao didn''t come back. He must have guessed something. We''ll be in trouble soon... "


    The words pause, Hai Yi Saint looks at di Jiu, his meaning is to leave here quickly. However Di nine move didn''t move, but looking at not far away a whole body is blood way rhyme disorder of woman rush to come over.


    Behind the woman, there is a short man in pursuit. The woman''s cultivation should have just stepped into the third step, and the man''s is the same, but the third step is complete.


    As soon as di Jiu saw it, he knew that the woman was a human friar, and the man was... Based on his experience in fighting with two Honglin friars, the short man was also a Honglin friar.


    Although the woman is a human friar, she is obviously not a saint with him. The saints who come with him are the existence of the fourth step.


    They were chased and killed in the street. Although there were many monks in the spacious street, they were not surprised. At most, they got out of the way. The cultivation is so powerful that they don''t even bother to let go.


    "Brother Di, you can''t see it. Once you see it, you will be angry immediately. It''s normal for the murderers here. You see, those who have not been killed are built on the streets of the holy city of all ethnic groups. They are all servants or slaves of the strong... "


    "Poof!" Before the holy man of Haiyi finished speaking, a blood light exploded not far away from him. It was a Terran monk who retired a little later. At the moment, he had been killed by the short man who was chasing the woman. It can be seen that it is not safe to be a servant of the strong here.


    The next moment, a sense of killing people''s breath has split to di Jiu. Among the Terran friars, only Dijiu and Haiyi retreated more slowly. Haiyi also subconsciously retreated a few steps, but Dijiu didn''t move. Instead of moving, he took a step to his side. If he didn''t kill Dijiu, he really thought that the Honglin people had a good temper.


    Di Jiu didn''t even offer his sword to heaven. Facing the killing intention of penetrating people, it was a blow.


    "Bang!" Under the blow of Di Jiu, it was as if snow met an erupting volcano and disappeared in a moment. With a blood mist exploding, the little monk didn''t even have time to beg for mercy, so he was blasted to pieces by Di Jiuyi.


    The reason why Di Jiu didn''t open each other''s world is that this is the holy city of all nationalities, and he must have a lot of opponents to deal with next. Once the other side''s world is opened, part of his strength will be exposed. In addition, the world of a third step monk, whether or not Dijiu is not too concerned now.


    "Brother Di, you killed him..." after Haiyi sage said this, he calmed down. Now that he has been killed, he can only face death. There is nothing to be afraid of. He is also a saint who controls the vast ages. He has never seen any scenes. Di Jiu hehe said, "if I don''t kill him, can''t I invite him to dinner?" The woman with blood all over her body was shocked to see that di Jiu killed a red Lin clan with one blow. One is to shock Dijiu''s strength, the other is to shock Dijiu''s family friars who dare to kill Honglin people. She did not continue to run away, but swallowed a pill, came to di nine in front of a Xian Shou Li, "Meng ruolou, thank you for saving me, just implicated me." Although I know that even if Dijiu saves her, she will die sooner or later. The only difference is to die an hour later. Di nine smile, completely don''t care said: "nothing, with my temperament, even if you don''t implicate, also will offend these guys here." The woman didn''t say anything. She knew that what Di Jiu said was true. The Terran friars dare to be so arrogant in the holy city of all nationalities. That''s not true. Even without her, Dijiu would have an accident sooner or later. It was quiet all around. Some monks of the Honglin clan immediately sent out messages, not the monks of the Honglin clan. When they saw that a friar of the Renmin clan dared to fight against the Honglin clan, they all stood aside and were ready to watch. The dwarf who can kill Honglin with one blow is obviously the sage of the fourth step. People''s Liyan saints seldom come to the holy city of ten thousand people just to protect their feathers. It''s not that the Terran strongmen haven''t been to the holy city of ten thousand nationalities. If they don''t, it''s hard to leave. Today, a sage of renzu came and killed a monk of Honglin. Others want to see the result. Don''t say an hour, even half a pillar of incense time is not, four shadows from the void cross down. Di Jiu also sighed that the holy city of all ethnic groups is not allowed to fly in the void, but the Honglin people can. We can see how powerful the Honglin people are here¡° Four sages of speech, the Honglin people are really angry this time... "Some of the monks who watched whispered. Hearing this, Monroe''s face was even paler. A third step on the pursuit of her nowhere to escape, and now came four Liyan saints¡° It''s really kind of you to dare to kill my Honglin children in the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups, ha ha... "In the sound of ha ha, the first one in front of Di Jiu is a very tall male monk. As long as you can feel from the surging momentum of Daoyun around him, he is a sage who has already entered the fourth step. Di Jiu didn''t pay any attention to this ha ha guy. Instead, his eyes fell on another fair skinned and handsome man. He said faintly, "Rubu, you can escape quickly, and you can get better soon. I''ve been waiting for you in the holy city of Sanyi for so many years. I didn''t see any trace of you. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s true that I''m in debt. I can''t escape any more. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1290

    What''s going on? The other three sages of Liyan all set their eyes on Rubu. If Bu''s fists are pale, he knows that Dijiu is powerful. Although the four of them are not afraid of Dijiu today, it''s not easy for them to kill Dijiu. Fortunately, this is the holy city of all ethnic groups. You can''t escape, you can only escape through the gate. He believes that before Di Jiu escapes to the outer guard, the guard will be closed.


    "At the beginning, I was intrigued by this man in the holy city of Sanyi, and I was robbed of a cosmic vein and a fire path rule stone. Originally, after my injury was healed, I planned to find this man to kill him, but I didn''t expect that he would dare to appear in the holy city of all nationalities... "Rubu said in a sharp voice.


    He knew that Dijiu was better than him. But today, he is not alone, but four sages of the same level. He doesn''t believe that Dijiu can''t be killed. With what he said just now, even if Dijiu is going to leave, the other three people who come with him will not let Dijiu go.


    As long as you kill Dijiu, who knows if he is telling the truth or lies?


    "Do it!" When the tall man heard Rubu''s words, he was the first to offer a magic weapon to Dijiu. The cosmic pulse and the fire path rule stone are all things he urgently needs. Not only does he need it, but all the fourth step sages need it.


    I''ve stepped into the fourth step, but it''s not easy to let my flame go to the same level again.


    There are automatic prohibitions everywhere in the holy pool of ten thousand ethnic groups. As long as the rhyme of Tao fluctuates to a certain extent, the prohibitions will directly lock the space, and will not let the hands destroy the prohibitions.


    When the tall Honglin Liyan sage started, the surrounding space had been locked. In the view of the tall friar of Honglin clan, as long as he does it, Rubu three will follow him. This is the holy city of all ethnic groups. You can''t escape.


    What the friar of Honglin clan didn''t expect was that after he started, only one person followed him to sacrifice the magic weapon to Dijiu. There were two other people who didn''t do it, except for the long ear, Rubu was also among them.


    "Rubu, hurry up, this is not the time to be careful..." the tall friar of Honglin family yelled.


    In his opinion, di Jiuneng, who has hurt Rubu, dares to come to the holy city of all ethnic groups. He is definitely not a simple layman. If cloth''s words are not true, but even if the other side, such as cloth, is strong, the four of them can roll together. The key is that the four of them have to work together to crush. Now only two of them can work together? Chang Er has always been a bit cautious and cunning. He must know that di Jiu is not simple.


    If Bu doesn''t start, he is worried that di Jiu will run away under the siege of three people. He wants to cut off Di Jiu''s retreat. But that long eared friar of Honglin clan didn''t do it. He was sure that Rubu was lying. Di Jiu is not afraid of their four sages, and is likely to be a saint who has stepped into the fifth step. No matter how strong the four of them are, they are also mole ants in the face of Que Sheng in the fifth step. Even if the other side half steps into the fifth step, the four of them are not rivals. He even reached a top-level escape rune. As long as di Jiu was the fifth step, he would run away immediately.


    While Di Jiu was sacrificing his magic weapon, tianshao Dao also rolled up a sword curtain and split it out. The fierce rule field directly locked this space.


    At the beginning, when he was fighting with Rubu, it was equivalent to joining the world, but now he is equivalent to creating a perfect world. How many times more than before? So he didn''t even sacrifice his supernatural powers, but integrated his own way into his own field.


    The first big friar, Dijiu, was weaker in terms of strength. Now Di Jiu''s strength is several times stronger than before. At the moment, the rule field is shrouded, and he immediately feels wrong.


    Not only did he feel that he was trapped in the mire which was difficult to move, but also another sage who was working with him in the fourth step was trapped in the same stagnation


    "Self rule Road, the fifth step que Saint..." the fourth step strong man of the tall Honglin clan immediately understood what was going on. He trembled, and his face turned pale. Now he understood why Rubu didn''t work with him. This was to let him die first and see the situation.


    Sure enough, Rubu saw that the two sages in the fourth step were bound by Di Jiu''s realm. Not only that, but he also felt the same kind of space rules and the terrible suppression of the realm. If he doesn''t know that Dijiu''s strength has risen again, he is a pig.


    Rubu didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran away. Whether or not di Jiu will be killed by que Sheng of Honglin clan, now he is fish.


    If cloth retreats quickly, the other long eared sage who didn''t do it retreats faster. He did not retreat, but directly inspired the long prepared escape.


    Want to go? Di Jiutian''s Sabre rolls up the killing intention all over the sky. The two Li Yan sages who are still struggling in di Jiutian''s rule field can only watch Di Jiutian''s Sabre tear their eyebrows, but they don''t even have the ability to fight back.


    So strong, the other side is definitely not the que saint of the fifth step, and even the fourth step has not arrived... The last thought flashed through the mind of the tall Honglin monk who started first, but he didn''t have the chance to speak, and his spirit fell into depravity immediately.


    "Bang!" A ray of light exploded the guard array of the holy city of ten thousand nationalities, and directly rolled up the red Lin clan leader, who said that the sage broke the air and left. Rubu was even more shocked. He didn''t have the talisman that could tear up the formation here. At the moment, the whole body of the Taoist rhyme was flowing, almost blowing up the space. At this moment, he just wants to leave as soon as possible, not to be stopped by Di Jiu. As long as he escapes, Dijiu has plenty of people to deal with. At the next moment, a giant bow has been cast in the void. When Di Jiu steps forward, the giant bow opens, and a long arrow of time is condensed on the giant bow. Whew! The arrow of time and space. Bow out time, lock reincarnation with one arrow! This arrow is locked and shot out like cloth, and all the time and space around cloth are still under this arrow. If cloth eyes show panic and despair, di nine''s strength rise is too terrible. The sound of innumerable prohibitions is broken. The arrow of Daoyun has torn all the prohibitions of the holy city. No matter how fast Rubu escaped, the arrow still caught up with him before Rubu rushed out of the gate of the inner city. Poof! The long arrow from the back of Rubu''s head goes into the center of his eyebrows, and time and space seem to be stagnant. The long arrow of time takes Rubu''s body and kills Rubu in the void of the entrance of the holy city. Before he died, Rubu thought that maybe this was his life. He didn''t dare to go to the holy city of Sanyi. He didn''t expect to meet this terrible Terran monk in the holy city of all nationalities. Long arrow has only the flavor of Tao rhyme, but no entity. But the long arrow, which only has the flavor of Taoist rhyme, just goes through the head of Rubu and hangs Rubu and nails it into the void. Di Jiu takes a look at the void, and says that the guy with long ears is so cunning that he can escape with the help of the rune in this situation. It''s really a great role. Too many people around saw this scene. At this moment, the bustling holy city of all ethnic groups stopped, and all the people were still immersed in di Jiu''s two knives and one arrow¡° Who dares to destroy the forbidden system of our holy city? Looking for... "A roar came, followed by a golden friar from the void, which was another sage of the fourth step. The sage didn''t say the last word. He was shocked to stare at the two Honglin friars who were killed in front of Di Jiu. He knew both of them, and none of them was weaker than him. They were all the fourth step sage of Honglin people. That''s all. All the hidden prohibitions from here to the city gate were torn open. Then he saw an arrow around the infinite Avenue, which was like a rhyme, passing through the cloth and nailing the cloth void in front of the city gate. Rubuke is the famous fourth step sage of Honglin people. He also founded the holy city of Sanyi... Who is so brave? Di Jiu hangs the sword behind his back and says lightly, "it''s your master di." For a long time, I haven''t claimed to be my master. Now, when I say it, di Jiu is a little comfortable. At the moment, what he thought of was Jiao da. Anyway, they will not be friends. There is nothing to be polite about£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1291

    The fury in the eyes of friar Jinjia rushed up. It was the first time he saw him dare to be the Grand Master in front of him.


    But when his eyes fell on the bodies of the three sages, the anger in his eyes disappeared.


    None of the three sages who were killed by Di Jiu was weaker than him. Rubu was even stronger than him. If he dares to get angry here, he will be the next body. He didn''t think that Dijiu didn''t dare to kill him. Dijiu killed three Liyan saints of Honglin nationality. Can he kill him?


    "Dare to ask where friends come from?" After sending several messages, friar Jinjia politely asked Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu originally expected the other party to fight, and then he killed another one. He is sure that in the near future, he will have a big war. It''s the fourth step that we''re afraid of. We even have the fifth step. Now we''re going to kill one less. I didn''t expect that this guy could bear it, which made him feel bored.


    "It''s none of your business where I come from? Go away. Don''t delay my rest


    Di Jiu did not bother to pay attention to the friar, but turned to the woman and asked, "Meng Daoyou, do you know which is the biggest rest stack in the holy city of all nationalities?"


    Mengruolou has long been shocked by Di Jiu''s methods. In the holy city of all nationalities, she has seen too many strong people, but there is no human race.


    What shocked her was not only Di Jiu''s strength, but also di Jiu''s determination. In the holy city of all races, there are all kinds of powerful monks. However, no matter which race, no matter how powerful, she has never seen anyone dare to kill Liyan saints in the holy city of all ethnic groups, and still killed three Liyan saints.


    In ordinary times, more than 60% of the people killed in the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups are human friars. Although the rest of them are not human, there is no big family. They all have the same low strength as the human race. Di Jiu not only killed the three Liyan saints of Honglin, but also let the Jinjia saints of wanzu holy city go away. How arrogant is this?


    The Jinjia saints in the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups are not in charge of errands, but really control the existence of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups. In the holy city of all ethnic groups, there is a city master, who is the fifth step of the existence of Que saint. In addition to this city Lord, there are ten golden armor saints. The one who was denounced and rolled by Dijiu was a holy one in golden armor in the holy city of all nationalities.


    Di Jiu''s question awakened Meng Ruo Lou, who was still in a dazed state. She quickly replied, "it''s the wanshen Lou. It''s the interest Lou of the Protoss. The price is very high, but most people can''t live in it..."


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "let''s go, go to the wanshen building."


    The holy man of Hai Yi understood that di Jiu was just here to find fault. Don''t ask also guess, di Jiu is to see the Terran friars in the holy city was killed at will, low status, in the heart a little uncomfortable.


    In the heart sighed a tone, Hai Yi Saint didn''t say to leave of affair, di Jiu go where he can only follow where. For a master of the throne who has been in charge of the vast territory for countless years, even if the Terran friars are killed here, he will not have a ripple. He couldn''t figure out why Dijiu cared so much.


    "Master, can I go with you?" Meng ruolou''s voice is a little timid. She knows very well that if she doesn''t follow Di Jiuyi, she will leave the holy city of all ethnic groups and be killed by the strong of Honglin ethnic group.


    Di Jiu nodded, "let''s go to wanshen building."


    Seeing Di Jiu''s arrogant words and leaving without scruples, the golden Friar''s killing is more and more intense in his eyes. If he can''t kill Di Jiu in the holy city of all ethnic groups, then these golden friars are a joke of the holy city of all ethnic groups.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master di..." Meng ruolou said carefully.


    Di Jiu waved his hand, "my name is di Jiu. Just call me by my name."


    "Yes." After Meng ruolou answered, he still said, "master, the wanshen building is the site of the Protoss. It is said that there is a fifth step que saint of the protoss in it. The Terran is not qualified to live in the wanshen building."


    "The fifth step is to become a saint?" Di Jiu repeated a sentence, and then seemed to say to himself, "why is the fifth step called que Sheng?"


    The holy man of Haiyi said with a smile, "we are in the square of the holy place. There are tens of thousands of holy places. These saints are in their own vast universe, into the fourth step of sanctification. Compared with us, there is only one fourth step sage in the vast universe, that is, ourselves.


    But here, the fourth step is to make a speech. The sage makes a speech with his own way, and the way after making a speech is to grow up according to his own way. As for the fifth step, it means that the sage of Liyan further improves his own Dao speech and strides to a higher level. Que means insufficient. Therefore, the fifth step is still not a true saint. As for the fourth step, we must add the word "Li Yan" before the sage. To put it bluntly, the true essence of Liyan sage is not sage, but Liyan. Because the sage of speech is not a saint in itself. "


    "Yes, I heard that step six is not a real saint, nor can it be called a saint." Monroe added on one side.


    If Di Jiu had thought about it, according to the words of Saint Haiyi, the sage of Liyan was the sage who established daoyan. No matter how strong the word is, it is also a certain road. Every branch of his Tao tree should be equivalent to a Tao. In this way, when he steps into the fourth step, he probably doesn''t need to make a statement, because he has a tree.


    "I''m sorry, the wanshen building is full. Please take a few more steps. There are some good rest stacks ahead..." as soon as di Jiusan stepped into the gate of the wanshen building, a man came up with a smile on his face, and his tone was very polite. As soon as Meng ruolou heard this man''s words, he knew that the other party should know about Di Jiu''s killing of three Liyan saints of Honglin nationality in the street. Otherwise, the man would not be so polite. The eyes of the clerks in the Pantheon building are all on their foreheads. Don''t say they are human friars. Even if the strong people of the big family come, the clerks in the Pantheon building won''t be so polite. Di Jiu said coldly, "give you ten breathing time. If I haven''t found a place for me to rest, the Pantheon tower will disappear from the holy city of ten thousand nationalities." The man was stunned, and his face immediately became ugly. Where is the wanshen building? There has always been only wanshen building''s arrogance. Where is it that others are arrogant to wanshen building? Just as the man of wanshen building wanted to say that this was the place of the protoss, a voice came out of his ear, "just now, this man not only killed three Honglin''s Liyan saints in the street, but also directly let yimugun, the Jinjia saint of wanshen holy city, dare he destroy wanshen building..." the voice suddenly stopped, and the monk felt that a divine idea had fallen on him, He was dripping with cold sweat. There is no need to investigate at all. He also knows that this idea belongs to di Jiu. Di Jiu''s idea has gone through his prohibition without any sound and found him. If the other party wants to kill him, isn''t it just a blow? This is definitely the fifth step. The man in the wanshen building was sweating out from his back. He quickly bowed and said, "wait a moment, master. There are still some top rooms. I''ll go out right away." Di Jiu took back his mind. He was just a monk in the third step. A guy in the third step dared to speak in front of him¡° Come on, my patience is limited. " Di Jiu didn''t ask the price at all, and didn''t say anything to Dao Jing. If the guy wants to, he says he owes first. He came here to look for trouble. He killed the strong one of Honglin clan and let the holy one of Jinjia go away. Now he can teach wanshenlou a lesson. It must be a large group of people coming to attack him later. He just took the opportunity to demolish the holy city of all nationalities. The man is very fast. Don''t take ten breaths and come forward and say, "master, the room has been withdrawn. I''ll take some of you to have a rest."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1292

    The place where Di Jiu and his three people live is indeed the most luxurious. As soon as di Jiu goes in, he feels the full-bodied vitality of heaven and earth. There are seven cultivation caves here. Besides, there are also refining utensils and alchemy rooms.


    Di Jiu often practices under the Tao pulse, but he doesn''t feel much surprised. Meng ruolou is surprised. She had reached the third step in her cultivation, but she had never practiced in such a place with rich vitality.


    "Meng Daoyou, you and Hai Yi go to have a rest first." Di Jiu plans to set up a big battle array. He doesn''t know how many strong men are going to attack him, but no matter how many, he is not afraid.


    According to Guancheng mountain, there are very few fifth step que saints here, so he doesn''t believe that many fifth step que saints will besiege him.


    Hai Yi saw that Meng ruolou seemed to have something to say to di Jiu. He took the initiative to say, "I''ll go to practice first."


    For Hai Yi, if he had been practicing in such a place full of vitality, he would soon become a sage again. With his inside information, if you want to step into the fifth step, you will never be as hard as the monks here.


    See Hai Yi sage into one of the cultivation cave, Meng ruolou is directly kneeling in front of Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu was so surprised that he quickly took mengruolou with him. Then he frowned and said, "mengdaoyou, you are all in trouble. If you are still like this, you don''t regard me as a friend."


    Meng ruolou suddenly made more than ten fingerprints. With her fingerprints, the whole body of Tao Yun was flowing. In just a few minutes, her face began to change.


    Di Jiu felt the change of Taoist rhyme and was surprised. It seemed to be similar to his Disha magic, which should be the same source of magic power. He guessed that Monroe building should have changed its appearance, and now it''s time to restore its original appearance.


    Knowing that Meng Ruo Lou has transformed his appearance, di Jiu is shocked to himself. No matter his accomplishments or strength, he was far better than mengruolou. He didn''t see that mengruolou had changed his appearance. It can be seen that mengruolou''s magic skill is better than his Disha magic skill.


    Soon, Meng ruolou''s face became clear, presenting a flawless and beautiful face in front of Di Jiu


    Di nine puzzling thought of a sentence, "there are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent.". Once you look at the city, then you look at the country. "


    It''s beautiful. Even if you practice some special skills, it''s hard to have the appearance of mengruolou.


    Di Jiu stares at Meng Ruo Lou, but his mind suddenly flies to a distant place. He thinks of Cao Xi. The appearance of mengruolou can even compare with Caoxi, but where is Caoxi?


    A kind of sadness welled up in my heart, Cao Xi married him, happy for a few days?


    Seems to feel Di nine eyes straight on his face, Meng Ruo downstairs consciousness of low head, face slightly red. She knew that as long as a normal man saw her face, there would be a sense of surprise. So Di Jiu''s eyes are straight, which is very normal.


    Soon Meng ruolou felt something wrong. She looked up and immediately found that di Jiu''s eyes fell on her face, but there was no her in her eyes.


    "Brother di..."


    Meng ruolou''s cry awakens Di Jiu. He sighs, and his heart suddenly empties. The vast universe, boundless, he found the intermediate universe, there may be higher universe in the future. Did he spend his whole life in the endless pursuit of the road?


    He knows there is no end to the Tao! Tao is as boundless as this vast chaos, and it is impossible to reach the extreme.


    "Woo!" Di Jiuchang breathed a sigh, he decided to step into the fourth step, immediately find a way to return to the new universe. There are his friends and relatives.


    Besides being sorry for Cao Xi, he is also sorry for Nong Xiuqi.


    "Go ahead, there''s something I can do for you." Di nine return to mind, tone become calm.


    "If we can live here, big brother Di will not be afraid of the strong ones in the future. I just hope that brother Di can give me Di Xian of Honglin nationality... "There is a fierce murderous spirit in Meng ruolou''s eyes.


    "Are you sure Dishan will come?" Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    Meng ruolou said in a positive tone, "as long as I recover my appearance, he will come to this place at the first time. This man belongs to the Honglin clan. His father called Diliu and soon stepped into the fifth step of the pilgrimage. My elder brother was killed by this man, then burned his soul and died. I escaped because I practiced Tiangang variable, and Tiangang variable was also taken away by Di mu... "


    Speaking of the back, mengruolou''s eyes reddened again. Her brother and sister depended on each other and practiced together to the divine realm. Not to mention the human race, even other races, this is rarely the case.


    But because of her, the younger sister is missing, the elder brother is caught by Di Xian and tortured repeatedly. If she hadn''t practiced Tiangang, she would have been arrested long ago. Even so, in the end, it was not di Jiu who saved her. She was also taken back by the Honglin dwarf and given to di Xian.


    Tiangang variable? Dijiu immediately understood what was going on. His Disha magic can''t compare with Tiangang change. If Tiangang change is really taken away by Honglin family, he must get it back.


    Di Jiu said, "of course, I''d like to help you, but it''s also possible that I''m surrounded and killed by those strong people, and my spirits will be destroyed."


    Mengruolou said firmly, "if brother Di is defeated by those animals, I will accompany brother Di to fight and die here." It''s not Dijiu. She was killed long ago. Besides, if Dijiu was defeated, she would be dead¡° OK, ha ha ha... "A loud laugh came clearly. Di Jiu''s face changed. After he entered the room, although he didn''t start to rearrange the defensive array, he habitually arranged several defensive prohibitions. He is very confident in his own way, but now someone can break the ban directly, and his voice is clearly in his ear. The next moment, a tall, handsome man in grey has stepped into his room. Di Jiu''s face was cold, and the sword had fallen into his hand. This is definitely a strong man who has surpassed the fourth step, otherwise, he can''t tear up his defense prohibition so easily. Even the prohibition that he beat out of hand is not so easy to break. What makes Di Jiu even more angry is that this man does not hesitate to tear up his prohibition, which is tantamount to seeing him as an existence that can be easily crushed, without any respect at all. What makes Di Jiu puzzled is that this guy is a famous monk¡° Daoyou is very good. He can kill three Liyan saints. He dares to live in the wanshen building without any fear. I, yuan Changxiao, appreciate you very much... "Di Jiu doesn''t wait for yuan Changxiao to finish his words, so he says in a cold voice," go away. " Yuan Changxiao''s smile on his face was frozen, and he said coldly, "do you know the consequence of your saying this word?" Di Jiu didn''t even bother to talk this time. The sky whirling sword burst out a circle of Dao Yun. He didn''t do it before, but he didn''t want to smash the place where he lived, and he had to find another place to live¡° Ha ha ha... "Yuan Changxiao laughs," I''ve seen such arrogant yuan Changxiao. It''s the first time I''ve seen such arrogant yuan Changxiao. Even the man who came to help you is so arrogant. It''s extraordinary that you can live to this day. " Although Di Jiu''s Tiansuo Dao is surrounded by power, he didn''t sacrifice it. It''s not because yuan Changxiao didn''t say anything. It''s because at least ten sages of the fourth step came from the sky above the wanshen tower, and there''s another one who should be as strong as yuan Changxiao. If he starts to fight yuan Changxiao now, as long as those guys who come over attack him at the same time, he will be in a very disadvantageous situation. Yuan Changxiao doesn''t seem to want to fight with di Jiu either. Seeing that di Jiu''s tianshao Dao hasn''t been sacrificed, his tone slows down and says, "you and I are all human friars. I know where the limit of the fifth step is, and I can even find the opportunity of the sixth step. But I''m short of a helper. I hope you can help me. I don''t even need to say the benefits. You know Di Jiu''s heart ha ha, this Yuan Chang Xiao tears his forbidden natural appearance, this is to let him do little brother to work hard. As for character, this guy must be more rubbish. The friars who have the fifth step in the Terran will never be so miserable. The only possibility is that yuan Changxiao didn''t put the human race in his heart at all. The life or death of the human race has nothing to do with him. Di nine tone with a trace of irony, "you a human race fifth step que saint, it seems that the survival of the human race and you fart relationship." Yuan Changxiao also said sarcastically, "if I''m not wrong, you''ve reached the fourth step of cultivation, right? You, a friar in the fourth step, can''t see through the road. Everything is vain. I''m really disappointed. I''m here to save you, but you don''t even have the consciousness to be saved. "¡° No one can save him today. " Ice cold''s voice spreads, followed more than ten people to walk to come over, walk in front of is exactly Di Jiu perception of that que saint£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1293

    Yuan Changxiao doesn''t speak. He looks at di Jiu and seems to be waiting for him to speak. As for the face problem that he did not dare to move after being threatened, it was not in Yuan Changxiao''s consideration at all. He didn''t care about threats.


    He won''t hesitate to do anything that is good for him, even if he wants to work hard. It''s not good for him. Even if others look down on him or threaten him, he will only treat him as air.


    As long as di Jiu says that he is willing to help him, yuan Changxiao will fight against the que Saint without hesitation.


    Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to yuan Changxiao at all. His eyes fell on this que Sheng. "You''re not from Honglin people, are you?"


    While speaking, di Jiu is still constantly drawing the rules array flag.


    After this que saint, more than ten people are all the sage of the fourth step.


    The reason why Di Jiu asks is to confirm whether this guy belongs to the Honglin clan. If the other party is not of Honglin nationality, he will kill him immediately. If he is a member of the Honglin clan, he doesn''t have to worry, because he and the Honglin clan are enemies, and there is no room for him to return. He also asked Honglin about Dixian and Tiangang magic.


    "Just now you told me to roll the golden armor saint of the holy city. I''m aoxun, the leader of the holy city of ten thousand nationalities. I''ve come to see how you can roll the golden armor saint of ten thousand nationalities..." this que Sheng''s tone is flat, but the surrounding Dao''s breath turns into rolling killing Dao rhyme with his flat tone.


    No wonder it''s faster than the strong one of Honglin. It turns out that it''s the Lord of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups. If the golden armor saint of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups is told to go away by him, and the Lord still thinks it''s OK, I''m afraid he won''t have any more prestige.


    Di Jiu didn''t even bother to answer. Tian Suo Dao rolled up the endless rhyme and turned into a rolling sword curtain, rushing down like a torrent. The rhythm of killing and cutting Taoism rolled out around aoxun''s body disappeared in the blink of an eye under the rolling sword curtain.


    He must kill aoxun as soon as possible, otherwise, the strong one of Honglin clan will come soon, and he will not hesitate to join hands with the city leader. It''s said that there are two strong men in the fifth step in Honglin clan. Di Jiu has not yet fought with the strong men in the fifth step, and he doesn''t want to be under the joint efforts of the three que saints in the fifth step.


    Di Jiu estimates that yuan Changxiao can''t do it. This guy should be the kind of pure monk who only has the road in his eyes and doesn''t care about anything else.


    Just as di Jiu guessed, di Jiu Yi started, and Yuan Changxiao ran away immediately. Di Jiu''s field was not aimed at him at all, so he withdrew from di Jiu''s field without hesitation. At the moment, he has only one idea. Di Jiu is crazy.


    It''s just a fourth step. Even if it''s the fourth step that can kill the enemy by leaping over the level, you dare to attack a que saint and more than ten sages who speak the fourth step. Isn''t that crazy? What is it? Besides, he was very clear about Di Jiu''s situation, because Di Jiu''s real enemy, the strong one of Honglin clan, had not come yet.


    It won''t be long before he understands what Di Jiu means. This is to kill some opponents before the strong ones of Honglin clan come.


    The idea is not wrong, but you have to have strength.


    Yuan Changxiao shakes his head speechless. In fact, di Jiu''s character and strength are really suitable for helping him, but it''s just too stupid. Aoxun, the leader of the holy city of all ethnic groups, is also afraid of him.


    "Sure enough arrogant..." Ao Xun was laughed by Di Jiu. He had never seen arrogant, and di Jiu was so arrogant.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was because he wanted to know what had changed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t do it, but di Jiu took the initiative.


    Aoxun didn''t even plan to sacrifice the magic weapon, but he soon realized that it was wrong. Di Jiu''s field is a little strange. It''s a kind of


    Aoxun soon determined that this is definitely a new field of space-time rules. The rules in this field


    When aoxun was sure that he could not catch the rules of Daoyun in di Jiu''s field, his face also changed.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. First, Dijiu''s cultivation is far stronger than him, so his Taoist rhyme can''t penetrate into Dijiu''s domain rules. Secondly, what Dijiu practiced is a kind of road rule which has nothing to do with the vast universe. It has nothing to do with the vast universe. It can only be derived from Dijiu''s own road.


    It''s impossible that the cultivation is stronger than himself, because although Di Jiu''s field is strong, he has not been able to completely restrain him. That is to say, Dijiu''s road is derived from himself. There are not many strong people in this realm, and no one has ever been able to develop the road rules that have nothing to do with their universe. It is only in the vast chaos that we can develop the regular road which has nothing to do with their universe.


    It''s difficult to survive in the vast chaos. We need to understand clearly in the chaos and develop our own way


    Ao Xun''s eyes radiated with excitement, and di Jiu was absolutely eccentric. If he can develop a road like Dijiu, doesn''t it mean that he can control the universe?


    No matter how strong Di Jiu''s rule field is, if you want to completely restrain him with the help of the field, don''t dream.


    Thunder hammer was sacrificed by AO Xun, and gray thunder arcs with the same thickness as a bucket circled around him. The thundering sound seemed to come from ancient times, and the dull sound made people tremble.


    Di Jiu''s rule field makes a rattling sound in an instant. More than a dozen sages who had changed their faces in di Jiu''s field in the fourth step all breathed a long breath and did not hesitate to sacrifice their magic weapons. There are the Lords of the holy city of ten thousand nationalities standing in front of him to block Di Jiu''s terrible rule field. If they don''t use their mobile hands, they will call themselves the sage of speech. Lei Yin is still in the process of dreary brewing, and di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword has already rolled up. Five waves of startling swords have swept up in a row. Although Dijiu took the lead, after aoxun blocked Dijiu''s rule field, more than ten powerful people including him all took the lead. The magic power of thunder hammer is finally condensed and turned into infinite, just like the thunder of a small planet on the endless waves of Dijiu. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. All kinds of fragments of the five elements rule, the knife wave rule, the leimang rule... This time, di Jiu had no control at all. The space burst up by the waves of hundreds of millions of swords was no longer limited to the regular space of Di Jiu''s channel rhyme. No matter how strong the protective array of the wanshen building is, it will be crushed by the terrible impact of the sword wave and the extrusion of the magic power. Under this impact, the wanshen building will disappear without a trace. Without Di Jiu''s control, the wave of nearly ten thousand feet of sword power swept out. With the attack of Ao Xun and more than ten saints of the fourth step, all the prohibitions, defences and shops around them were turned into debris and nothingness. Seeing that di Jiu''s several million foot sword wave was suppressed, Ao Xun was relieved that di Jiu was strong, not strong enough to make him fear... Moreover, he clearly felt that his own thunder arc law tore up Di Jiu''s sword wave, passed through Di Jiu''s front chest and rolled up a bloody rain. Although Di Jiu is strong, that''s all. You know, his endless thunder star power just now is not his strongest power. However, before this idea was formed, Ao Xun''s eyes were shocked. Di jiuna''s sword wave, which was about to be crushed by them, had already rolled up the sixth wave, just like the firewood without firewood had been added to countless dry firewood out of thin air. The declining sword wave rolled up again. The sixth wave of sword wave rolled up again has already surpassed ten thousand feet, but this is not the end. He saw the rudiment of the seventh wave of sword wave. The seventh wave will definitely surpass 50 million feet. The tens of millions of feet of wave will sweep through, and I''m afraid even the whole holy city of all ethnic groups will be razed to the ground.

 Chapter 1294

    "Don''t leave the holy city of all ethnic groups. Let''s do our best! This is his last magic power. " Ao Xun roared wildly. He realized that di Jiu''s strength would never be lower than him. The most terrible thing was that di Jiu''s magic power was not afraid of siege. This is definitely not the time for hesitation.


    At this moment, all the monks in the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups rushed out of their caves.


    Obviously, in this war, the two sides of the war did not care whether the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups would be destroyed. If they still stay in their cave, they are looking for death. However, no one left. It''s so rare that no one wants to miss this opportunity.


    Yuan Changxiao''s eyes show horror. Until now, he understands that di Jiu is not inferior to him. He is sure that if he fights with di Jiu alone, he is not necessarily an opponent.


    Di nine in the heart is anxious unceasingly, he knows once his this wave of sword power waves past, that turn the other party to attack. Although he was not afraid, the strong of Honglin clan would come in time. At that time, he was afraid that he would not be able to go up and down.


    It''s not that he is afraid of the magic power of aoxun and others. He is afraid that Honglin will use wheel tactics against him when they come. Although the seventh wave was strong, it could not kill Ao Xun. The best is when his seventh wave of sword power is about to be suppressed, and the strong of Honglin clan will rush on. At that time, his age four Zhang machine can play its greatest power.


    The fifth step is better than the fourth step. If it had not been for aoxun who was here to block his field and the waves of the sword, he would have killed the sage of the fourth step.


    Feeling the madness of Ao Xun and others, di Jiu roared, and the momentum of Daoyun rolled around him. The chaotic vitality was also full of the momentum of Daoyun. In the blink of an eye, the seventh wave, which was still forming, turned into a wave of more than 50 million feet.


    The sword is nine thousand li long, turning into a boundless intention of killing. It is condensed into endless waves of sword!


    No matter whether the strong of Honglin clan can catch up with the fireworks of the four time machines, he will first harvest a wave with the help of the four time machines. It''s a big deal. When the strong one of Honglin comes, he''ll just go. The holy city of all nationalities has been destroyed by him. He wants to leave, but no one can stop him.


    The essence of the sword wave is to kill Daoyun. All the strong people who besieged Dijiu, including aoxun, knew that if they could not stop Dijiu''s wave, no one would survive. If you block the wave of Dijiu''s sword, the dead person must be Dijiu.


    No need to remind aoxun that all the strong men who besieged Dijiu were burning their own Taoist rhymes or blood essence, and each magic weapon was rolled up with a sense of indomitable killing under the suppression of the terrible wave of swords.


    At this moment, either you die or I die. Everyone in this battlefield has no way out.


    Ao Xun wanted to sacrifice Lei Chui''s arrow very much. He believed that Lei Chui''s arrow could definitely hurt Di Jiu, but he also knew that once he used Lei Chui''s arrow, even if hundreds of millions of Lei Chui''s arrows passed through Di Jiu''s wall of sword waves, their losses would not be less than that of Di Jiu.


    In addition to being able to stop the wave of Dijiu''s sword, the fourth step is to say that the divine power of the sage can''t stop him. Once it passes him, it will be fatal. Today, all of them are the golden armor saints of the holy city of all ethnic groups.


    After a moment''s hesitation, aoxun''s thunder hammer turned into a thunder sea. Although the thunder sea didn''t roll up tens of millions of feet, it rolled up to the terrible sword wave.


    All the fourth step Liyan sages, who were suppressed by the three Zhang machines and the space-time rules of Di Jiu''s years, felt relaxed and madly sacrificed their strongest powers, either to the terrible sword wave or directly to di Jiu.


    The monk watching from afar, even if he was the sage in the fourth step, was terrified. They are sure that once they meet Di Jiu, they will have to wait for death.


    They can''t even touch their mind, let alone use their magic power to fight each other. The more powerful monks also see that if Ao Xun is not the first to bear the brunt, the more than ten sages who follow Ao Xun to fight against Di Jiu in the fourth step have been killed by Di Jiu at this moment.


    It can be seen that di Jiu killed three Liyan saints of Honglin clan before, which was not a sneak attack at all. This kind of strength, to kill the three sage of speech, still need to attack?


    Although everyone''s thoughts and eyes can''t penetrate Di Jiu''s terrible space-time rules, nor can they penetrate Di Jiu''s sword waves, they all know that this is the most critical moment of life and death. It can be seen that both sides did not intend to entangle, but tried their best as soon as they came up.


    The surging momentum of Dao Lang finally collided with all kinds of magic powers. The boundless thunder sea was directly torn at this moment.


    The coastline of Leihai is torn, and the majestic leimang and leiwen in Leihai are like an avalanche suddenly appearing, exploding instantly.


    The breath of death filled this part of the world. Those friars who were not far away were swept into this avalanche like collapse thunder sea and turned into dust in a flash.


    All the monks who watched were retreating crazily. They had a hunch that this was not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing was Dijiu''s forty or fifty million foot sword wave.


    The sword wave has not collapsed yet. Once it collapses, how many people will die¡° Dare to kill the Liyan sage of Honglin people, you want to die... "There was a roaring voice in the distance, which was different from all the retreating monks. With this voice, dozens of powerful figures rushed to the collapsing thunder sea and the collapsing sword waves¡° "Ha ha ha..." Ao Xun laughed. He was ecstatic. He could feel that although his Lei Hai collapsed first, di Jiu''s sword wave was about to collapse. At this time, the strong people of Honglin came to help. No matter how strong Di Jiu was, there was no place to escape. So he was a little worried, and now his momentum is soaring. Even took the initiative to rush to the waves of the sword, he absolutely can''t throw Di Jiu to the people of Honglin family. WOW! Di jiuna''s tens of millions of feet of sword wave finally collapsed and turned into hundreds of millions of pieces. But Dijiu didn''t step back. Instead, he took another step forward and rushed into the fragments of hundreds of millions of swords. At the same time, he rolled up the endless rhyme formula. The torn pieces of Dao Lang didn''t dissipate. Instead, they agglomerated and exploded again! The sword power gathers, kills the rhyme to rise! The fourth wave of time flies through the air, the waves break on the shore and roll up thousands of heaps of snow... It''s like a huge wave on the reef, and the seventh wave of time flies against aoxun''s thunder sea and many magical powers, blowing out terrible pieces of cutting knife. Aoxun''s face turned pale. He knew he was careless. He thought that Dijiu''s three machines in his life should be Dijiu''s strongest magic power, and there would be no stronger magic power. But Dijiu not only had a stronger power, but also with the help of their power, he brought the killing idea into full play. This means that they help Di Jiu improve his power of killing power and then attack themselves. How many people can survive today because of this terrible knife power? He saw a gray awn through Di Jiu''s left shoulder, but he didn''t like it at all, because he knew it was the last time Di Jiu was hurt. Poof, poof! A blood light burst open, followed by a dull hum came. Aoxun didn''t have to look. He also knew that the people he brought and the Honglin friars who rushed into di Jiu''s last magic power in time had become the targets of each other''s hunting. Bang! It''s just a moment of stupefaction. Several pieces of Dao mang pass through aoxun''s body. A kind of great road decays. How dare aoxun continue to stay? He did not hesitate to grasp a talisman, will sacrifice£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1295

    Where Di Jiu is willing to let aoxun escape is that almost at the same time that aoxun stimulates talismans, di Jiu has already shot out, and the space rules of this side are violently distorted.


    "Bang!" A figure rushes to di Jiu''s fist, and di Jiu''s fist blows on the figure. Coupled with the twisted rules, the figure is blown to pieces.


    Poof! After Di Jiu smashed the guy who blocked aoxun''s fist to pieces, he didn''t stop there. He still rolled up his violent killing intention and blasted aoxun''s back heart. The fist blows in from the back of aoxun''s heart, tears open aoxun''s body, and blasts aoxun''s body out of a blood hole.


    Di Jiu''s secret way is not good. His killing power is blocked by the guy who killed him. Most of the killing rhymes are left on the guy who blocked his fist. Although Yu Shi opened Ao Xun''s body, the injury was not fatal.


    At the moment, di Jiu only hopes that his ouxun''s talisman can''t break his space rules. As long as his rule space can block ouxun''s breath, he can kill him.


    Click! With a crack and a sigh, di Jiu knew that he could not kill Ao Xun. Ao Xun''s talisman tore open his regular space and disappeared directly into the black hole.


    Four pieces of machine crack of startling sky knife flower, just like the blooming fireworks general, after all is slowly smooth down.


    Originally, there were 12 sages in the fourth step of besieging Dijiu, plus the later 16 sages in the fourth step of Honglin clan and 12 monks in the third step of perfection. At the moment, under the ravages of four cameras, there are only eight people left who can still stand steadily.


    All of them are the fourth step sage of Honglin people. It''s not that they are stronger than the Jinjia saints in the holy city of all ethnic groups, but that they came later. When the four Zhang machine broke out, the first one to bear the brunt was Ao Xun, then 12 Jinjia saints, and then more than 20 Honglin people.


    These eight people are covered with blood and even broken limbs. Although some of them are still standing, their eyes are full of fear. What kind of magic power is this? This is absolutely the sixth step of the power of the strong.


    Di Jiutian''s Sabre rolled up again without hesitation, and the fury of the sabre curtain tore out. He didn''t intend to keep the eight Honglin people''s Liyan saints.


    Boom! The curtain of the sword explodes and spreads the rule of breaking all over the sky.


    Even if Dijiu''s Avenue field has locked the eight fearing Liyan saints, tianshao Dao still hasn''t killed one of them.


    The power of his tianshao Dao has been blocked by a tree root, and a red haired old man has stood in front of the eight Honglin Liyan saints, calmly staring at di Jiu.


    "Laozu..." seeing the red haired old man coming, the excited voices of the eight living Liyan saints all trembled.


    Honglin Laozu, the only strong person of Honglin nationality in the late stage of the fifth step. Before Dimu stepped into the fifth step, there was only one Honglin ancestor in the whole Honglin clan. This is also the reason why the Honglin people have become more and more prosperous over the years.


    In fact, as long as the yuan Changxiao of the Terran can take care of the Terran a little, the Terran will also become a big family. As long as there is a fifth step in this universe, it is the big family. There is no fifth step. No matter how many friars there are in the fourth step, it is futile. What''s more, without the fifth step, it''s hard to have the fourth step, because the cultivation resources are occupied by the big families who have the fifth step que saint.


    Honglin is here, which means they are OK. Although aoxun, the leader of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups, was also the fifth step, he was only at the beginning of the fifth step, which was far from Honglin.


    "You kill 11 famous sages of Honglin nationality, and there are more than ten third steps..." Honglin''s voice is calm, looking at di Jiu as if he is chatting.


    Di Jiu ha ha a, the sky Suo Dao turns into a hundred million sword screen, and rolls to Honglin ancestor without hesitation.


    "If you want to fight, why do you talk so much nonsense? It''s like you are in charge of the universe... "As if Di Jiu didn''t understand what Honglin meant, he sneered that he had already started. If you want to be an expert in front of him, try his tianshao Dao first.


    Honglin''s face was cold. He had never seen such a lengtouqing as di Jiu. The roots of the old tree rolled up.


    As soon as di Jiu''s sword curtain was opened, the old tree root exploded in the sword curtain. It''s like a sponge absorbing water. The endless sword curtain is just absorbed by the roots of trees in an instant. There is no chance for any blade or cutting path in this root.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. At the moment, he knew very well that he was not the opponent of the red haired old demon. It''s all the fifth step. Compared with the old red haired demon, aoxun is just a dreg.


    "Dare to kill the sage of Liyan of Honglin nationality, you die..." another angry voice exploded in the air, followed by a middle-aged man who stepped down from the void. Before he fell to the ground, the magic weapon had been sacrificed.


    This is another strong man in the fifth step.


    Di Jiu sighed and had to go. He didn''t expect that he had killed the leader of the holy city of ten thousand nationalities first, and there were dozens of sages who made the fourth step, but he still had to go. The real right to speak is really in the hands of a few strong people. When he reaches the fourth step, he will go to the Honglin clan to find the place.


    Just as di Jiu was about to roll up the holy man in Hai''s clothes and run away with Meng ruolou, the elder Honglin stopped the middle-aged man who rushed down, "wait a minute..."


    "Lao Zu, why? This man killed so many sages of the Honglin clan. How can he live? " The middle-aged man said angrily. The elder Honglin smiles, "Di thinks that the strong are less and less now. If all the strong kill each other, the universe will become weaker and weaker." At the same time, di Jiu''s space rules capture the aura of Honglin. Unfortunately, Honglin is too strong to separate the content of the transmission. Di Jiu doesn''t have to peel off. He also guesses that old ancestor Honglin should stabilize him first, and then he will be dealt with slowly. As for what Honglin said on the surface, di Jiu took it as fart¡° Father, this daughter and I are married. I hope to take her to Honglin. " This time it was a young man in yellow shirt. He looked like he was in his twenties. He was very handsome. He came with di mu. Di Mu nodded. After hearing Honglin''s voice, he didn''t continue to fight against Di Jiu. Instead, he said, "you killed so many sage of Honglin people, but what our ancestors said is right. Although this universe is an intermediate universe, there are fewer and fewer strong ones. I hope we will work together for this universe in the future and do what a strong man should do, instead of killing the weak Taoist friends at will. " Di Jiu doesn''t even bother to answer. If it''s not for Honglin, he''s sure to kill Di mu in banzhuxiang. Di Mu didn''t care about Di Jiu''s attitude. Instead, he turned to Meng Ruo Lou and said, "you and my son are married in heaven. Why don''t you go to Honglin with me?"¡° If the building... "Di Xian''s eyes staring at Meng ruolou are going to turn into substance. Meng ruolou said coldly, "give me back my things." She didn''t say anything about her brother. She already felt that di Jiu couldn''t catch Di Xian in front of the two Honglin fifth step strongmen¡° You come back to Honglin with me, and I''ll give it to you right away. " Di Xian said without hesitation. Monroe building did not answer, only Di''s blood can revenge for her big brother¡° You are also the fifth step. I don''t want to move you. Even if you kill many strong people of Honglin clan, I don''t go too far. But let Dixian take the woman beside you. " Honglin''s voice turned cold. Hearing this, di Jiu immediately understood that when Di Xian wanted to take away Monroe building, he not only liked the appearance of Monroe building, but also had more important factors. Di Jiu didn''t pay attention to Honglin. He turned to yuan Changxiao who was watching the battle in the distance and said, "yuan Changxiao, I''m going to kill these noisy toads. When I do it later, can you help me stop the red haired old man for half a time? As long as you can do it, I''ll do you a favor. " Yuan Changxiao shook his head without hesitation and said, "I''m afraid banzhuxiang can''t do it. Youming Jinqiao is in the late stage of the fifth step. I''m in the middle stage of the fifth step. Don''t underestimate the difference. It''s very different. But as long as you agree to help me, I promise they won''t touch you. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1296

    "Well, I agree to do you a favor. The prerequisite is that you help me contain Honglin as long as you can. Today I''ll see how powerful he is. " Di Jiu said immediately.


    As long as yuan Changxiao is willing to help, even if he delays Honglin for a few minutes, he will have a chance to kill Diwu who has just stepped into the fifth step. After killing Di mu, he doesn''t believe that yuan Changxiao can''t kill Honglin.


    "OK, deal." Yuan Changxiao agreed with di Jiu without hesitation.


    Before, he always thought that Dijiu was the sage of the fourth step. Now, Dijiu should also be the sage of the fifth step. Since Di Jiu is the fifth step, he can''t control it at all. All he can do is cooperate. It''s not that he doesn''t want to cooperate with other people in the fifth step. Other people are always an ethnic group. He is too weak to do so.


    Yuan Changxiao has offered a magic weapon. His magic weapon is a mountain and river map.


    Honglin''s face was a little ugly. The reason why he and di came late was another thing. What he didn''t expect was that the strong members of Honglin clan would be killed and injured if they were just a step late. You know, the time he and Dimu wasted was only a few dozen breaths. Moreover, if they come a little later, the only eight sages left here will also be killed by Di Jiu.


    The Honglin ancestors didn''t know that the reason why the Honglin people were killed and injured so badly was that they just caught up with the explosion of Di Jiu''s magic four planes, and all the hundreds of millions of swords cracked by Di Jiu''s four planes were involved.


    Di Jiu is so strong, plus yuan Changxiao


    Honglin Laozu sighs in his heart. He is sure that di Mu is not di Jiu''s opponent. If Di Jiu kills Di Mu before he solves yuan Changxiao, the Honglin clan will be over.


    Terran has always been salted fish, how come out of such a terrible strong?


    "Lao Zu, I''m not afraid of this man. Just do it." Di muses to feel Lao Zu hesitates, does not hesitate to grasp own extremely predestined relationship clock magic weapon to say.


    Honglin still didn''t answer. He was sure that di Mu and di Jiu were far from each other. The key was that di Jiu could kill Di mu for a long time. What he worries most is that before he suppresses yuan Changxiao, di Jiu kills him. He can''t take the risk.


    It''s still Honglin. He doesn''t know that the Lord of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups has been seriously injured by Di Jiu. If it''s not the top rune, the Lord of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups has been killed by Di Jiu. If he knew this, he would not hesitate to choose not to do it.


    "Ha ha..." a bright voice said, "you are not very particular about destroying the holy city of all races. That will destroy countless industries of our Protoss. Wanshenlou, the largest property of our Protoss, was also razed to the ground by you... "


    Hearing this voice, yuan Changxiao''s face changed. Then he looked at di Jiu and said, "friend, I can''t help you."


    If an old ancestor of Honglin can still block one or two, what else can he do besides hurry away?


    "Yes, this person is so careless. After stepping into the fifth step, does he feel that he can control the universe? Even the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups has been destroyed. Do you think all the people in the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups are too talkative? Today, I''d like to make it clear that in your eyes, my blood shop is not worth mentioning at all? "


    "And I, the netherworld zero..."


    "I''m a demon


    "I''m the Han Yue clan..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Changxiao has already seized a talisman. So many strong men have come, and almost all the fifth steps of the universe have come. I''m afraid Di Jiu can''t escape today. If he doesn''t leave quickly, can''t he wait here to die?


    The monks who watched from a distance were stunned. The fifth step of the universe is only about ten people. I''m afraid half of them are here today?


    "Brother Jing, you''re here just in time. This man has stepped into the fifth step. He''s too arrogant. When I kill yuan Changxiao, you can help me stop him." Honglin, who was still hesitating, was overjoyed to see the amazing shadow of the Protoss and panfan of the blood clan.


    Jingwanying is the same as him in the late stage of the fifth step. Although panfan''s strength is weaker, it is not much weaker than yuanchangxiao.


    What''s more, there are still some strong people from the other major ethnic groups who have come one after another. Today, he doesn''t believe that he can''t kill just one ethnic group.


    Di Jiujing is not surprised. Now there are so many strong men. His cooperation with yuan Changxiao is obviously not successful. He is ready to take away the holy man of Hai Yi and mengruolou in time.


    In terms of strength, he may be in the top three at most, but when it comes to the means of escape, he doesn''t believe that anyone else can take the first place.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jing WANYING not only didn''t do it, but also said to di Jiu, "Daoyou is really good at it. How do you call him?"


    "Terran Dijiu." Di Jiu doesn''t have any intention to hide. He also sees that the strength of Jing Wan Ying is not weaker than that of Honglin Laozu.


    "Well, it''s true that the Terran hasn''t come out of the fifth step. I didn''t expect two of them this time. It''s amazing."


    After Jing Wan Ying praised Di Jiu, he looked at old ancestor Honglin and said, "brother Jinqiao, I''ve heard about this one or two. At first, it was really your Honglin family''s fault. Later, di Daoyou''s killing was too heavy. But it''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. What''s more, we urgently need a strong man like di Daoyou... "


    Not only is you Ming Jinqiao, the ancestor of Honglin, a little stunned, but all the others are. When is jingwanying, the most powerful Protoss, so fair and just? This is to stand in the perspective of saints for everyone to resolve grievances? Di Jiu didn''t speak. He didn''t believe that Jing WANYING was so kind and would speak from a just angle. Besides, this time, he was the one who initiated the incident, or he came to look for trouble. Even if there was no Monroe building, he would make a big noise in the holy city. Old ancestor Honglin didn''t speak. He vaguely understood the meaning of jingwanying. The rest of the latecomers, even the fifth step que Sheng, were silent after hearing the words of Jing Wan Ying. If we don''t pursue the amazing movies of the protoss, we have to see if they want to pursue them¡° Di Daoyou, this meeting will be held soon. I hope you and Yuan Daoyou will participate on behalf of the human race. This meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups is related to the future of our universe and the higher level of our road. It is extremely important to any ethnic group. As for the loss of the holy city of all ethnic groups, you can compensate a little then. How about that? " Jing Wan Ying finished, looking forward to di Jiu. Although Di Jiu doesn''t know what jingwanying means, or what means is hidden. But what he lacks most now is time. As long as he steps into the fourth step, ha ha, what astonishing shadow, what Honglin ancestor, it''s all dregs¡° Well, I''m sure I''ll take part in the meeting. " Di Jiu said without hesitation, as for the compensation for the loss of the holy city, he did not hear. Ask him to pay for it. Dream about it. He did it so he didn''t point it out now because he needed time to step into the fourth step. Jing Wan Ying obviously hears Di Jiu''s words. Di Jiu doesn''t say anything about compensation. He doesn''t care at all. On which day of the ten thousand people''s Congress, di Jiu can''t afford to pay for it. As for the compensation, ha ha, let''s see how much there is in Dijiu''s universe. So when Di Jiu finished, he also laughed, "Di Daoyou is so cheerful. Before, the Terran had no que saint, so it was really a little difficult. Now that the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups has been destroyed, let''s simply rebuild the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups, and let all ethnic groups choose a site. " Choose your own site? Although Di Jiu was puzzled, he had already raised his hand to grab a flag and circled the most central part of the holy city for almost a half. Everyone chooses their own site. What''s his courtesy. He''s kind-hearted because he doesn''t have half the territory of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups. All the people look at Dijiu like a fool. Ha ha, they think that choosing a site is their own. How many circles are there? Yuan Changxiao didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, he walked into di Jiu and said, "brother Di, do you know that you almost gave him your life after you agreed to jingwanying? Do you know why they didn''t kill us two human beings? I suggest that you and I leave here now instead of choosing meaningless territory here. " The distance startles ten thousand shadow to smile to say, "Di Dao you is true disposition, I like to make this kind of friend most. But the holy city of all ethnic groups still needs to follow the rules, and the site chosen must have corresponding contributions, otherwise, the site chosen will be invalid. " For Jing Wan Ying, he has no opinion about how big the site Di Jiu chooses. Even if Dijiu doesn''t take out anything, what does it matter? Anyway, it will belong to his Protoss in the future. As a moderator, he can''t help saying the rules£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1297

    Jingwanying and Honglin are not going to investigate Di Jiu''s responsibility. Naturally, there is no one else to talk to. Now Di Jiu himself has also circled the territory. No matter whether it will be di Jiu''s in the end, the rest of the strong men have also seized the battle flag and started to occupy the territory.


    Even jingwanying and Honglin''s ancestors had a large area of their own. The strong clans and the strong encircle the land in the center, while the small clans and some forces occupy the land in the periphery.


    In a short time, the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups destroyed by Dijiu three Zhang machine was once again occupied, and the new occupied area was larger than the original holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups. The reason is that the place occupied by Di Jiu was too large at the beginning, which made other people have to encircle the land outside.


    The site selection of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups is very particular. It is the place with the clearest rules of the universe and the place where the vitality of heaven and earth condenses. If you can occupy a place here, the value will only be higher and higher.


    Jingwanying takes a meaningful look at di Jiu and says with a smile, "now please take out the things that occupy the site and see if they are in line with the position and size that you occupy."


    Many strong people grab out the ring and give it to Jing WANYING. Even Honglin''s ancestor also takes out a ring and gives it to Jing WANYING. However, di Jiu has already felt the sound wave from Honglin''s ancestor, and it''s obvious that they have something to do in private.


    Jing Wan Ying looked at di Jiu with a smile and said, "Di Daoyou, the enclosure of the holy city of ten thousand people should take out the corresponding materials. This is the rule, and I can''t break this rule."


    "Ha ha, you have to know that if the materials are not enough, you have to go to the outermost area to reclaim the site." A que Sheng of the fifth step said something on his own.


    Di nine light says, "don''t know these enclosure take out of thing, is do what use?"


    Things to Jing Wan Ying, di nine sure Jing Wan Ying will say used to build the holy city. With his toes, di Jiu could imagine that the vast majority of the materials used to build the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups would be destroyed by Jing WANYING and Honglin. The good things you hand in will basically fall into the pockets of the two strong men in the later stage of the fifth step.


    Sure enough, Jing WANYING said without hesitation, "nature is used to rebuild the holy city of all ethnic groups. Every piece of material in the exchange enclosure is of great use. To put it bluntly, the things you hand in are finally used in the territory of your circle, even not enough. "


    Di Jiu clapped his hands in amazement and said, "it''s really wonderful. I support Jing Daoyou''s statement and practice very much. Only by working together, can the construction of the holy city be more perfect. But I hope my place will be built by myself, so that it will be more in line with my requirements. "


    Honglin said faintly, "even if you build your own circle, you have to pay something. The whole holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups is decorated with the spirit of spirit gathering yuan. I don''t know how many top-level talents and spirit veins will be used... "


    Di Jiu laughs, raises his hand and grabs a pure black Taoist vein, which is 5000 feet away


    As soon as this Dao vein comes out, the whole world seems to be covered with strong and extreme rules. Those friars who completed the third step were all excited and their eyes were red. What is this yuan Qi? As long as you practice in this yuan Qi for a period of time, isn''t it certain that you can become a sage?


    If we didn''t all know that seizing this path is to seek death, countless people would rush up to snatch it.


    "Cosmic pulse..." the fifth step que Sheng, including Jing WANYING and Honglin Laozu, called out with one voice.


    A inferior cosmic pulse can cause the fifth step strongman to compete crazily, not to mention the polar pulse which is several levels higher than the cosmic pulse?


    Startled, Wan Ying''s hands trembled, and even forced down his own excitement, and said, "OK, brother Di takes out such a pulse, even if it''s enough to circle a bigger site."


    Everyone knows that this cosmic polar vein is not complete, even half. But so what? Half of the universe''s polar veins are also ten thousand times more precious than those of the lower Tao.


    The elder Honglin didn''t speak. He was also a part of this pulse.


    Jingwanying raised her hand to grasp the half of the pulse suspended in the air, but before the fingerprint touched the pulse, it was blocked by an invisible prohibition.


    "What does brother Di mean?" Startled, Wan Ying takes back her fingerprints and looks at di Jiu in doubt. If it is not to take into account the identity and can not do too much, he wants to tear up the prohibition of Di Jiu, and then forcibly robbed.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "my Dao is OK. I plan to implant this Dao vein into the holy city of all nationalities now. It''s also my contribution to the holy city of all ethnic groups. Of course, this time the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups was destroyed. My heart is suffering. Taking out this path also means to compensate for some of it. "


    Take out this very pulse, di nine early have an idea, he wants to know surprised ten thousand shadow can endure him to what extent. According to the extent of Jing Wan Ying''s influence on his people, he can infer how big Jing Wan Ying''s plot is. If Jing Wan Ying sees this pulse, he can''t bear it. Then he will go now. He has no interest in the plot of jingwanying and Honglin. Even half of the pulse is not as good as his eyes.


    If Jing WANYING can endure after he takes out his pulse, it means that the fifth step of his Terran is very important in Jing WANYING and Honglin''s heart. Jingwanying''s plot is not small. He must go and have a look.


    Since it''s very important, it''s about his life. This is the source of his fourth step. With this pulse, di Jiu believes that he is 70% sure to step into the fourth step. As for other people who want to absorb the rules of his pulse, don''t dream. With his array, he doesn''t believe who can use his pulse. When he steps into the fourth step, if the pulse has not been used up, he will take it away without hesitation. The treasure of Jimai, di Jiu doesn''t have such a high style. He wants to share it with others. Di nine talk, has grasped the pulse, with the fastest speed implanted into the underground. He believes that Jing Wan Ying will not snatch. Even if he is wrong, Jing Wan Ying snatches, he has full assurance to take away the pulse and run away¡° "Extreme pulse..." yuan Changxiao said two words, and his mouth was a little dry. Surprised ten thousand shadow see Di nine will be extremely pulse implanted under the holy city of ten thousand families, the heart is very uncomfortable. As Dijiu expected, he didn''t start. Dijiu is implanted into the pulse of the pole. Everyone likes this kind of thing. In the future, everyone will have a place in the holy city of all ethnic groups. There is a great vein here. Who doesn''t want to? At this time, jingwanying wants to steal the pulse, which is to offend a large group of people. Jing Wan Ying secretly regrets that he is full of words. He says that all the things paid by the people belong to the holy city of all ethnic groups. Di Jiu dares to take out the pulse just for his words¡° Ha ha, that''s OK. Let''s rebuild the holy city of all ethnic groups as soon as possible. In this case, the assembly of the holy city of all ethnic groups will open as soon as possible. " Old Honglin laughs. Di Jiu catches the sound wave again, and he sneers in his heart. These two old people probably already regard him as the meat on the chopping board¡° In this way, according to di Daoyou''s idea, I will first draw the main street, and then we will work together to improve the holy city of all ethnic groups in the shortest time. " After jingwanying finished, she quickly took out the array flag. In a short time, she divided the main streets of the place occupied by the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups. There''s no need to be alarmed. Everyone wants to be the same as di Jiu. It''s better to rebuild their own territory. First, build your own, and you can set up a separate guard and restraint. If it is built the next day, it can absorb the underground polar veins one day earlier. Cosmic pulse, no one wants to miss this kind of thing¡° Brother Di, why don''t I help you? " Yuan Changxiao, who was going to leave, immediately changed his mind when he saw Di Jiu take out his pulse. Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "no, No. After the meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups, yuan Daoyou can naturally choose a place to practice here. Now I plan to rebuild it. " Although yuan Changxiao is very unwilling, he can only say goodbye to di Jiu. Instead of paying attention to yuan Changxiao, di Jiu looks at di Xian in the distance and says, "I''m going to rebuild my cave recently. After a while, I''ll visit you in Honglin." Di Xian is very angry, but di Jiu doesn''t wait for him to reply at all. He grabs a array flag directly, and then completely protects the place he occupies in the shortest time. Rebuilding high-rise buildings on site? Hehe, it doesn''t exist. He has only one purpose to circle here, which is to attack the fourth step¡° Brother di... "The holy man of Hai Yi looks at di Jiu with some worry. Mengruolou is even more shocked. Di Jiu''s handwriting is too strong. This kind of thing is legendary. Di Jiu even has it. He dares to take it out openly. She hesitated for a moment, or said, "so many people are rebuilding, I''m worried that they will use the big array to pull away the vitality of the extreme pulse rules." If someone does, di Jiu doesn''t even have a place to complain, and he can''t take away his pulse. Di Jiu smiles, "take away my vital energy? It can only be said that they think too much. Meng Daoyou, you and Haiyi Daoyou should practice quickly, and I will practice too. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1298

    After Dijiu implanted a vein into the underground of the holy city of ten thousand nationalities, the whole holy city of ten thousand nationalities was almost rebuilt at the speed of naked eye.


    This time, under the influence of Di Jiu, all ethnic groups and forces used the best materials when they built commercial buildings or caves on their own sites, and the protective array was the best. The faster, the better.


    But what makes all the big clans and clan forces silly is that when their cave or commercial building is built, no matter how they arrange the spirit gathering array or how they arrange the Yuanshen array, they can''t extract the vital energy that di Jiu implanted into the underground.


    If you want to find out, all the sites occupied by Di Jiu are forbidden and isolated, and you can''t even sweep your mind in, let alone enter.


    Di Jiu''s practice of blocking his own pulse is not that Jing WANYING and Honglin are the most angry. For jingwanying and Honglin, it doesn''t matter that di Jiu''s pulse is his at last and he can''t absorb it now. What they want to manage is not to let Dijiu leave ahead of time, but also to take Dijiu to do something.


    The most angry is Pan fan of the blood clan. Pan fan is in the middle of Que Sheng period. If he can get the pulse of Di Jiu, he can definitely enter the later period. As long as we step into the later stage, he is equal to jingwanying and Honglin.


    In fact, pan fan is also very clear in his heart. Under the covet of jingwanying and Honglin, he has very low possibility of getting the pulse. Since he can''t get the polar pulse, he naturally wants to go through the Tao like others, and then extract the cosmic rules of the polar pulse.


    Now that his array has been arranged, he can''t even draw out the vitality of that cosmic vein. How can he not be angry?


    If he didn''t know that Jing Wan Ying would interfere, I''m afraid he would have directly bombarded Di Jiu''s array. But he didn''t know that if Jing WANYING didn''t interfere and he dared to bombard Di Jiu''s array, he might be killed by Di Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the top of Ji Mai, di Jiu is surrounded by the road and rhyme. A hazy road tree is blooming behind him. The golden road tree is surrounded by all kinds of purple rhymes, which is the branch of Dijiu Avenue.


    The Taoist rhyme is constantly solidified. With the vitality of the extreme pulse being extracted, it is poured on the Taoist tree by Zhou Tianyun. The breath of the Taoist tree is more and more powerful, and di Jiu''s own Taoist rhyme is also more and more powerful.


    Boom! Purple house burst out a roar, di nine suddenly opened his eyes.


    He finally understood what it was to set up a speech to become a sage. It was just a way to sum up his own way in one sentence, form Dao speech, and then condense it around the Dao speech.


    It''s like "I''m here, the way is there." This kind of Dao Yan is already the top Dao Yan. He heard Ningcheng say that when Ningcheng realized this Dao Yan, his cultivation was still very low.


    In contrast, Ningcheng later built a new universe with him and Yemo, which is just one of many avenues.


    For the three of them, they have built a new universe, and he even condensed the Tao tree. Where else do they need to be sage?


    There are hundreds of millions of paths, and his way is to build his own way tree and form countless branches. In this case, why should we refer to the path of others? Over the years, countless practitioners have interpreted the road as invisible, merciless and nameless


    He didn''t think it made sense. The road was invisible and heartless. How could it turn into great love? How to grow everything? This is a paradox.


    There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in Bodhi. Where can it cause dust!


    This is the same Dao speech, the same is the top Dao speech. But in the real chaotic universe, it is also limited to the five elements universe.


    Compared with "the body is a bodhi tree, the heart is like a mirror platform. Wipe it frequently to avoid causing dust." Come on, the saying that there is nothing in the world is not higher.


    The height of Tao lies not in the words of Tao, but in the practitioners themselves.


    Once he was bound by these words, so that he constantly cut off his own road. Because every time he makes progress, he feels that his perfect Tao is defective again.


    He knew that it was a paradox, because he was born in the five elements universe, but he could only practice on this paradox and try to correct his own way. So, how to break through the shackles? No wonder he''s stuck in step three. If he had understood this truth one day earlier, maybe even in other people''s universe, without entering the vast chaos, he would have been able to go beyond this universe.


    Today to understand this truth, di nine body a burst of relaxed, hands draw endless mysterious road law.


    "The Tao is not invisible. Our Tao exists in the heaven and earth, builds the tree of Tao, constructs the foundation of Tao, and becomes the law of Tao."


    The words of Tao are all false.


    Boom! With the rotation of Di Jiu''s Tao, the endless vitality of the universe rules was extracted from the pulse of the pole by Di Jiu, and then wrapped up in a short time.


    At this moment, the golden road tree behind Di Jiu keeps growing, and the branches of the road tree are becoming more and more solid. The breath of Di Jiu''s whole body is soaring, a kind of vast Tao rhyme beyond the extreme blows on di Jiu''s body, making Di Jiu''s whole body begin to tremble.


    The terrible smell of the road pouring madly made Dijiu unbearable. In a short time, Dijiu''s body began to collapse and his bones began to crack.


    Dijiu didn''t move. After watering down the supreme Avenue, he knew what was going on. Although he practiced in the holy city of all nationalities, and although the holy city of all nationalities is in this universe, his Tao has transcended this universe. Beyond this side of the universe, the rule catastrophe formed by the rules of heaven and earth has been in an equal position with his road, and can not carry out thunder robbery or similar suppression on him. But under this side of the universe, his way has made great strides. Before entering a new level, his way begins to decline. He''s going to have to resist this debacle before he can take the fourth step. Di Jiu let the endless corrosive breath fill the body, but desperately absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and then constantly improve his body and bones. At this moment, di Jiu is lucky that he has implanted half of the cosmic pulse Mengruolou, who is in the process of cultivation, immediately stares at the position of Dijiu''s cultivation. She had never seen such a terrible practice, nor had she ever practiced under such a strong spirit of rules. This kind of rule vitality even surpasses the extreme of the universe. After she realized that, where will there be a little delay, crazy operation rules Sunday. Then she stepped into the third step with the progress she had never experienced before, and continued to perfect. Meng ruolou was ecstatic. As long as there was another period of time, she was sure to step into the fourth step. The holy man of Haiyi, who was also practicing, was stunned by the terrifying vitality of heaven and earth. This terrifying vitality of rules is to completely decompose the extreme pulse. Under this completely decomposed vitality and rules of the universe, he will make rapid progress even if he does not practice. The holy man of Haiyi controls so many eras in the vast universe. Whether it is experience or means, it is much stronger than Monroe building. He knew immediately that this was the best time for him to take the fourth step. Under the crazy rhyme of Daodao, his Daodao skills began to evolve, and then Daodao also began to have a qualitative change... Where is the fourth step of the impact? It''s an impact, isn''t it? The more he knew what level he was going to reach, the calmer he was. For countless years, he did not know how many chances he had experienced, but he knew that this chance was different from all the previous ones. No matter how deep the chance is, he is bound to the universe under the Ninth Heaven. Even if he controls the vast universe, what? Today, as long as he steps into the fourth step, he is sure that he has transcended all the constraints of the universe. At that time, he will no longer be the ordinary fourth step, nor any ordinary sage of speech£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1299

    The holy city of all nationalities has been restored to prosperity, but no one can enter the place occupied by Di Jiu. Not only no one can go in, at this time, the place occupied by Di Jiu burst out a layer of decaying and death breath.


    Is this a failure to hit a higher level? Soon some powerful monks understood that there was something wrong with Dijiu''s cultivation, and then they were surrounded by death.


    The key is that in the surrounding dead air, some people vaguely feel the strong vitality of the universe rules, which must be the breath of the extreme pulse of the universe.


    Panfan, who had been wandering outside Dijiu''s territory, finally couldn''t help it. He rushed out to stand outside Dijiu''s protection array and said angrily, "the holy city of all ethnic groups has been destroyed because of this man. Today, because of this man again, it is surrounded by death and decaying breath. If it goes on like this, will the holy city of all ethnic groups be destroyed again? "


    Before he coveted the extreme pulse, he still hesitated. Now there is something wrong with di Jiu''s cultivation, which is a good chance from heaven.


    "Absolutely not..."


    "Yes, absolutely not. We firmly resist such selfish practices."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless friars stood up to pander to panfan. Panfan was very happy. He knew that all those who pandered to him were coveting the universe. I''m not afraid that someone will come forward to help him, but I''m afraid that he will fight alone. These guys who cater to him also see that there is something wrong with di Jiu''s cultivation. No one will fall behind others when they are cheap.


    Pan Fan said harshly, "after the reconstruction of the holy city of ten thousand nationalities, all the streets have been unimpeded. The site of this man is isolated by the guard array. Doesn''t he know that even if the site is his, the streets of the holy city are also owned by all people. What qualifications does he have to ban?"


    "Smash the guard!" When such a voice called up, the whole holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups was like a powder keg lit, and countless people began to shout.


    "I''m in favor of smashing the guard. I''m the first to do it." A sharp voice sounded.


    Then they saw a painting halberd as red as blood coming down from the void and directly on di Jiu''s protective array.


    All the people were surprised. Although everyone was shouting to smash the guard array, I''m afraid only pan fan dared to smash the guard array. There are two reasons. First, Dijiu''s achievements are too terrible. Second, both WANYING and Honglin don''t want to kill Dijiu. Even if they dare to stand up in support of Di Jiu''s defense, it''s because there is something wrong with di Jiu''s cultivation.


    Panfan is more powerful than aoxun, the leader of the holy city of ten thousand people. Although his accomplishments are lower than those of Honglin and jingwanying, his status is not much weaker. If there is no problem with di Jiu, pan fan should not be afraid. Now that there is a problem, he is not afraid.


    I didn''t expect that before pan fan took the lead, someone helped pan fan take the lead.


    "Ha ha, it''s Xian Daoyou. What Di Jiu has done is outrageous. He has not only killed the sage of Liyan, but also robbed the Honglin women. I support Xian Daoyou. This attack is my own. "Originally pan fan took the lead, but now pan fan is following Di Xian to attack Di Jiu''s guard.


    No matter whether Di Xian is for mengruolou or not, since Di Xian has taken the lead and pan fan has followed suit, the rest of the people will not be polite. In the tone, Meng ruolou is said to belong to Honglin people.


    Di Xian is more harshly called, "we rest assured that the attack, a short period of time without any intervention."


    It''s obvious that di Xian''s words are to tell you that Jing WANYING and Honglin are not in the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups now. Just feel free. He has been thinking about how to deal with di Jiu here. Although he has never seen Di Jiu fight, he has heard that di Jiu is very powerful and even Ao Xun has escaped.


    Now there are pan fan and a group of greedy people who want to have a great pulse. How can he let go of such a good opportunity? Moreover, even if everyone is not di Jiu''s opponent in the end, di Xian can escape at any time. He has a top rune. The most important reason is that di Jiu finally has his own problems. Now that he is surrounded by decadence, his strength will surely drop by several grades.


    Boom boom!


    With the colorful light of the magic weapon, there are countless pieces of rules outside the protective array where Di Jiu is.


    Just less than half a pillar of incense, the crowd heard Di Jiu''s guard make a click.


    Pan fan''s heart is a sink, he did not smash Di nine protect the excitement of the array. It''s obvious that Dijiu''s array is not designed with great energy. A randomly arranged array is attacked by so many powerful people. Even with the addition of his que Sheng in the middle of the fifth step, banzhuxiang just makes Dijiu''s array split. It can be seen how strong Di Jiu''s array level is.


    What he worried about was that if he could not kill Di Jiu this time and let him escape, it would not be a good thing.


    At the moment, the saints of Haiyi and monroelou in the guard array did not stop practicing. Although they knew that this was the most dangerous time, it was also the critical moment when they were about to take the fourth step. If they stopped at this time, they simply could not get along with their own way.


    "Click!" With a sound, countless broken array flags burst, and some regular fragments integrated into the FA array also filled this space.


    "The guard is smashed!" Someone in the crowd called out excitedly.


    Di Xian also laughed, and immediately felt that it was not right. Although the decadence breath was still there, it seemed to be weakening. Pan fan also felt the weakening of the decaying breath. He stared at the vague place of the center of the guard array in surprise. Is di Jiu so short of time to suppress the decline, promotion success? If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s terrible record, he would have rushed in directly. It would be the best to start at this critical moment. Di Xian was just about to ask pan fan what happened. Suddenly, he saw that the center of the broken guard array was bursting out with a magnificent and extreme flavor of Taoism. The lingering decadence around it was weakening, but now it disappeared in the blink of an eye¡° Someone has been promoted... "Before pan fan''s reaction, he heard a long roar, and the next moment, the terrible rules and vitality of the surrounding space all swarmed in. At this moment, the regular vitality in the center of the guard array has reached the extreme. The extreme vitality of heaven and earth formed a huge funnel vortex in the center of the protective array, and the breath in the vortex became more and more majestic and unfathomable. Pan fan knows that it''s not good. This must be the promotion of Di Jiu. Before Di Jiu''s promotion, he may be able to suppress him. After Di Jiu''s promotion, he may not be di Jiu''s opponent¡° Ha ha ha ha The saint of Haiyi burst out laughing, and then stepped out of the guard array, with the rhyme of the fourth step strong around him. Pan fan is instead relieved, as long as it is not di nine promotion on the line. A foreign third step monk stepped into the fourth step, he really did not pay attention¡° Brother Di, thank you... "Meng ruolou stood out from the guard, her eyes were full of joy and excitement. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu, she didn''t know when she would be able to step into the fourth step. Today, she has stepped into the fourth step with the help of the cosmic pulse. A peaceful voice said, "it''s your own accumulation. I''m just helping you." Di Jiu also stepped out from the center of the guard array. His breath seemed to be integrated with the surrounding space, and it didn''t change much. No one knows, di Jiu''s Tao tree sublimation, he is really into the fourth step. It''s not the sage of Liyan, but it''s much better than the sage of Liyan. But di Xian looks at mengruolou dully. The former mengruolou is already extremely beautiful. Now mengruolou has stepped into the fourth step and become a sage of speech, which makes him completely crazy. This is the most perfect woman, but this most perfect woman also gives people a kind of most cordial and gentle feeling, and does not have that kind of distancing feeling. At this moment, in di Xian''s eyes, mengruolou was full of light.

 Chapter 1300

    "Di Xian, today I want to avenge my brother..." when Meng ruolou saw Di Xian staring at her, she immediately thought of her brother''s sadness. Without hesitation, she offered a magic weapon and rushed to di Xian.


    Di Xian was also the fourth step sage. When he saw that Meng ruolou was attacking him, he felt uncomfortable. But then he knew that to deal with such a woman as Meng ruolou, he had to take her back first.


    At the same time as Monroe started, his field expanded. In his eyes, Monroe building is stepping into the fourth step, and he is not on the same level.


    Just a few seconds later, Dishan was sluggish. His field just stretched, just like hitting a steel plate, bound by space. Di Xian where don''t know someone to help Monroe building? Who else can help Monroe building?


    Even if he wanted to swallow Dijiu, Dixian was retreating madly. He had to retreat.


    To Dixian''s horror, as soon as he stepped back, the surrounding space became sticky. At this moment, endless space rules filled this space, and he couldn''t leave at all. Don''t say you can''t leave, even the talisman in his palm can''t inspire him.


    "God pan, save me..." Di Xian was completely flustered this time. When he found that his runes could not be sacrificed, he knew he was playing big today. He doesn''t think that Dijiu doesn''t dare to kill him. Dijiu even kills so many Honglin people. Why dare he not kill Dixian? Because he has a fifth step que Saint father?


    Pan fan''s heart sank. He didn''t care about Di Xian''s words at all. At this moment, he faintly felt that di Jiu seemed to be promoted.


    "Dijiu, do you know who Dixian is? He is the master of the next generation of the Honglin clan. If you kill him, you will kill the whole Honglin clan. He is an eternal enemy with the Honglin clan... "Pan fan grabs the magic weapon and doesn''t start, but says in a dignified tone. That tone seems to be for Di Jiuhao general persuasion.


    Most people think that Pan fan is saving Di Xian. Only pan fan knows that he has no intention of saving Di Xian. Dixian''s death is better for him. He''s sure Dijiu won''t stop fighting Dixian because of his words.


    Di Xian is bound by Di Jiu''s field, how can he not see it? Dijiu''s field can restrain Dixian, which shows that Dijiu is likely to be promoted.


    If Dijiu is promoted, he must leave as soon as possible. Now he said this, di Jiu would give up on him for a moment, and he would run away while Monroe killed Di Xian. In Pan fan''s view, people''s psychology is so subtle. His persuasion is the best way to stay out. Even if it''s just a blink of an eye, that''s enough.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated Dijiu.


    Di Jiu''s tianshao Dao has been sacrificed, and the three machines of the past have rolled up hundreds of millions of Dao Yun. Pan fan was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, and the friars who had been fighting against him were also swept by the murderous intention of his years.


    "He wants to kill us all, let''s do it together..." Pan fan roared and offered his magic weapon.


    Although he was also attacking Di Jiu''s guard array before, he never offered a real killer magic weapon. Now that he is sure that Dijiu will be promoted, where will he stay?


    The huge millstone burst out, just like heaven and earth collapsed and closed up, and the rules of space began to break under the huge millstone.


    "This is the world''s millstone..." many of the monks who did not fight against Di Jiuhu have recognized pan fan''s magic weapon.


    If panfan''s strength is weaker than that of jingwanying and Honglin, then panfan''s magic weapon is definitely stronger than that of jingwanying and Honglin. At that time, pan fan used this human millstone to kill the most powerful man who almost entered the late period of Que Sheng, the ancestor of the Japanese people.


    Because Jiejian Laozu was bombed and killed, the Japanese fell down, and even the Terran was inferior in the end.


    All the friars who had attacked Dijiu''s guard array knew that Dijiu was going to kill them all. No one dares to be careless. Di Jiu killed more than ten strong men in the fourth step of Honglin and wanzu holy city, who dares to belittle Di Jiu?


    As soon as the waves of the five blades of Dijiu''s three piece machine rolled up, the world''s grinding plate of panfan turned into two parts of heaven and earth. The two grinding plates were squeezed down, and the rules of space were constantly broken. Di Jiu immediately felt that the three machines of his time had been suppressed, and the waves of ten million feet of sword power had been directly crushed down, and then the infinite magic rules had split and turned into fragments of rules.


    Di Jiu was surprised. After he stepped into the fourth step, his strength was much stronger than before. If it is aoxun who comes here, he will have to choose to defend under the waves of his years. Pan fan can even use the human millstone to suppress the five waves of his years, not only that, but also to slow down his sixth wave.


    This guy is not an easy person, but now in his eyes, it''s just a hard dish. What makes Di Jiu more interested is the two huge millstones. The level of the millstones in the world is probably the top treasure of creation.


    Di Jiudao rhyme crazy volume, was suppressed by the human millstone of the sword waves crazy volume, the next moment more violent waves rushed up, the human millstone opened.


    Under the terrible wave of the sword, all the magic rules are broken, the sword is flat, the wave is rolling, and no dust can be seen. Boom! As the waves of the sword opened the human millstone, they swept to the crowd without any hindrance. At this moment, all the friars under the wave of Dijiu''s Sabre can only look at the rolling Sabre wave in despair. It is full of endless killing breath, without any mercy. Boundless intention to kill, endless sword waves rolling! This is just the sixth wave. Everyone knows that they are about to turn into dust under this rolling wave¡° Brother Di, I panfan would like to follow you... "The breath of death rolled over, and panfan felt that kind of depressed despair. He didn''t want to die. He hated why he wanted to covet the cosmic pulse of a guy who dared to sweep the holy city of all nationalities. It was the temptation to step into the late stage of the fifth step, which he could not resist. Di Jiu didn''t even bother to answer. When the sixth wave of sword wave completely suppressed the human millstone, his Tiansuo sword had already locked all the vitality of panfan. Pan fan is very strong, and with a human millstone, it can be said that he is several grades better than Ao Xun, and even not much weaker than Jing Wan Ying. But after he stepped into the fourth step, all these strong points were false. After he stepped into the fourth step, he guessed that the fourth and fifth steps here were not the right way to practice, just like when he first practiced in the five elements universe to the realm of creation and entered the holy city of creation, he found that there was no difference with other universes at the same level. Pan fan struggles madly. However, he finds that under di Jiu''s field and road, his struggle for the fifth step is futile. In this field space, he is like an old man, walking on a higher level. On this side, all the rules are strange to him, even exciting. Get him excited? When the blood light explodes in Pan fan''s eyebrows, he finally realizes that this is a new road rule, a road rule beyond the universe. Dijiu''s cultivation is actually the road of rules that is superior to them. That is to say, the sixth or even seventh step of the universe''s pursuit is not a secret in Dijiu''s place... For countless years, the secret pursued by countless monks is in Dijiu''s hands¡° I can''t die... "Pan fan hissed. If he had known that di Jiu was such a great master, he would have attached himself to him. It''s not suitable for him. He just knew the secret of the road. How can he die? Poof! Blood light explodes, di Jiu''s tianshao knife tears pan fan''s eyebrows. At the same time, fingerprints are also on Pan fan''s purple mansion. Pan fan took a desperate look at the world opened by Di Jiu, and then fell into the endless darkness. It was his thing, but he could do nothing. When pan fan was killed, the rest of the monks did not even have the ability to resist, so they were completely submerged in the endless waves of sword power. While Di Jiu is rolling away everything in the universe, Meng ruolou''s sword pierces Di Xian''s eyebrows. Dijiu won''t let Dixian''s universe collapse. A few tricks tear Dixian''s world apart when he is killed, and then take away everything in it. Compared with panfan''s world, di Xian''s world is even more fragile¡° Dijiu, how dare you kill my son? " An angry voice came, and several figures rushed down in the void. That crazy roar, it is rushed in the front of Di thought. But at the moment his eyes are red, and the killing intention in his eyes wants to tear Di Jiu to pieces£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1301

    "Brother Di, don''t be impatient." Don''t wait for Di to contemplate to sacrifice the polar bell, a gentle voice called Di to contemplate.


    It was a Confucian who stopped Di mu. He was slender, with a face like a crown of jade. He looked very elegant. The circulation of Tao and rhyme in the whole body is another powerful person in the fifth step.


    "Brother zuoling." Di thought has stopped, and clasped a gift, just angry seems not his. The polar clock was suspended above his head and didn''t blow out.


    In fact, even if no one stopped him, he would not do it before Honglin came. He already knows the power of Di Jiu. Do you want to die?


    It was even quieter around. There were at least three strong men of the fifth step palace, zhizuoling of the hanyue people, Dimu of the Honglin people, and Fang changsang of the Yun people.


    Zhizuoling smiles and says, "brother Di, I just got the news that before we came here, this man has killed pan fan of the blood clan..."


    There''s no need for him to say the following words. Pan fan''s strength is better than both of them. Now pan fan is killed by Di Jiu, and di Xiang rushes up again. That''s the act of seeking death.


    See Di Mo stiffly resist to do it yourself, di nine but think is now kill Di Mo, or directly kill to red Lin clan.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on your strength." A voice of laughter came, followed by jingwanying has fallen on the battlefield just now.


    But now Jing Wan Ying is a little bit embarrassed. It seems that there was a big war not long ago. It''s definitely not the weak who can make Jing Wan Ying embarrassed.


    With the sound of jingwanying, two figures fall from the void. One of them is you Ming Jinqiao, the ancestor of Honglin. When Di Jiu''s eyes fell on another person, he was slightly surprised. This guy must be a late que saint, and his strength will not be weaker than Jing WANYING and Honglin.


    Fang changsang, who followed Di mu in the distance, stepped forward excitedly, then bowed and said, "Lao Zu, I didn''t expect that you were still..."


    Fang changsang called his ancestor the black robed man who came with jingwanying and Honglin. His hair was in a mess. Besides his nose, his facial features were also correct.


    "Hum." The black robed man snorted coldly, ignoring Fang changsang, but his eyes fell on di Jiu.


    Fang changsang saw that Lao Zu had some bad eyes. He jumped in his heart and said, "Lao Zu, this is di Jiudao friend of the human race, and he is also a strong man in the later period of Que Sheng."


    Fang changsang doesn''t know Di Jiu''s real strength. Di Jiu killed pan fan and several sages in the fourth step, but he is still safe. It''s obviously the fifth step. He directly described Dijiu as the late stage of the fifth step. He was worried that the ancestor would attack Dijiu.


    The cloud clan has always been one of the top clans, because the cloud clan also had the top strongman in the late que Sheng period, and this top strongman was Yu Zhai Yi. Later, when Zhai Yi disappeared, the Yuns fell behind the Protoss and Honglin.


    Today, as soon as Lao Zu comes back from Zhai, Fang changsang naturally doesn''t want any conflict between Lao Zu and di Jiu. Besides, the Yuns and the Terrans have always been good. At least they didn''t bully the Terran friars like other races.


    Let Fang changsang relieved is that the ancestor did not speak to di Jiu.


    Before Zhai could speak, di Mu said, "Lao Zu, this man killed Di Xian just now, and even tore apart Di Xian''s world and robbed him of everything."


    Old Honglin''s eyes were cold. Dixian was the future of Honglin. Besides, there is a great magic power in di Xian, Tiangang magic way. He also knows that this magic power is in di Xian. If he had known, he would have killed Monroe.


    Before Honglin asked Dijiu, Dixiang said, "he killed panfan of the blood clan not long ago. His strength should be on a higher level."


    Honglin immediately frowned. In his opinion, di Jiu''s strength before him should be equal to that between the early and middle stages of Que Sheng. If Dijiu is promoted to another level, that is to say, Dijiu is also the strong one in the middle and later stage of the fifth step, even at the same level with them.


    "Dijiu, what do you mean? You killed more than ten sages of Honglin people last time. In my opinion, we all come down in one continuous line with the universe, without saying a word more. But if you kill the inheritors of Honglin today, is it because Honglin is a bully? " After Honglin said that, he didn''t look at Dijiu, but at jingwanying.


    Jing Wan Ying is also a frown, as long as there are a few months on the line. But this di Jiu was restless and killed Di Xian of Honglin people. In his heart, he is also angry with di Xian. He knows that di Jiu''s life is scheduled by them, and he will come here to provoke Di Jiu. This is not to make trouble for Di Jiu, but to make trouble for them.


    "Di Daoyou, you are..." although Jing WANYING didn''t want to say a word, but Honglin asked. If he didn''t say a word, there must be a gap between him and Honglin.


    "I killed Dixian. He tortured my brother. I wish I could tear his soul to pieces. Today, I simply killed him. That''s cheap for this beast." Meng ruolou said angrily.


    Di Jiu waved his hand to Meng ruolou and said faintly, "you Honglin people killed countless friars of our human race. Today I just killed a few people of your Honglin people. Can''t you help it? In this way, your Honglin family background should be more noble? If you have any means, you can come to di Jiu. I once said that I''m going to go to the Honglin clan, but I haven''t had time yet. "


    No matter how generous Honglin is, he is also embarrassed by Di Jiuqi''s face. Without waiting for Honglin to get angry, Jing WANYING took the initiative to say, "it''s inevitable that there are some grudges among all ethnic groups, which is also the reason for our meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups. In that case, we have decided to hold a meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups in ten days Honglin, who originally wanted to be angry, was forced to swallow his breath when he heard that the ten thousand national assembly would be held ten days later. Seeing that di Jiu was about to die, he tolerated it again, "Di Daoyou, since brother Jing said that the ten thousand national assembly will be held in ten days, I still take the overall situation into consideration. However, I lost a magic power of Honglin people in di Xian, and I hope di Daoyou can return it to the original owner. "¡° I don''t see any magic power. " Di Jiu didn''t even bother to ask about the name of the magic power. Old ancestor Honglin knew that di Jiu would not take it out. He said faintly, "that magic power is calling Tiangang magic way. Do you know that di Daoyou hasn''t seen it?" Boom! There was a little commotion among the monks. Tiangang magic way, this is the magic art. This kind of supernatural power, is the most top supernatural power in the vastness, anyone''s dream existence. And this kind of magic power is not created by human, but derived from the vast chaos. All people stare at di Jiu''s eyes a little changed. If they don''t know that di Jiu is too strong, someone has come up to rob him. Tiangang magic way? Even Jing Wan Ying and Yu Zhai look at di Jiu in a wrong way. This kind of supernatural power can''t let it lose. Once Dijiu falls, this supernatural power will disappear with Dijiu. Not everyone, like Dijiu, can open other people''s universe at will. Although there are countless hot eyes, still no one out. Startled Wan Ying, he laughed, "let''s go and hold a meeting in the square of the holy city of ten thousand people in ten days. The teleportation array outside the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups is fully opened. If you can''t catch up in ten days, it will be considered as abandoning the conference. " After Jing Wan Ying finished, di Jiu also said in a loud voice, "fellow Taoists, I''m Di Jiu, a Terran monk. Now, on behalf of the human race, I have established this place in the center of the holy city of all ethnic groups. In the future, this place will also be the place where our people gather. Terran friars, who are willing to leave their original place, please stand up. No matter what your previous identity is, I stand here today, and no one dares to force you to do anything. " Di Jiu thought that he was so strong in the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups. He killed so many strong people of Honglin ethnic group, almost killed all the original golden armor saints in the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups, and killed pan fan of blood ethnic group. Now he stands out for the Terran. There should be countless Terran friars coming. What makes Dijiu disappointed is that he said that sentence three times, but no one stood up. If there is no Terran here, he would see that many other slaves and servants are Terran friars. Whether these people think that he will not last long, now stand up to die, or these people are used to the present appearance, di Jiu is very disappointed. If these people just wait for him to fight everything down, and then come to enjoy it, without the mentality of sharing life and death with him, it''s a joke for him to do this¡° Brother Di, it''s useless. Some people can''t straighten up after bending down. Perhaps these people think that slaves are more stable, at least they don''t have to work hard. " Meng ruolou felt the loss of Di Jiu, sighed and said softly. She and her brother are different, so there is no place to hide. Di nine did not answer, he suddenly some understanding yuan Changxiao. Even if you dare not admit that you are a person, what''s the difference between how to live£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1302

    Ten days before the ten thousand national assembly, di Jiu simply arranges a protective array in his forbidden place. The Terrans are not only the slaves who stay in the holy city, but also the living communities of the Terrans in some remote areas. The Terran friars here have no spirit of resistance under the pressure of other races all the year round, and the Terrans in other places are still there.


    After all, the holy city of all ethnic groups is the center of the universe and the place with the most complete rules. He left a place here, which will eventually be inherited by the strong human race.


    Haiyi and mengruolou, because they have entered the fourth step at the same time, have also come up with some strength to build this part of Dijiu circle into a three-dimensional commercial street according to Dijiu''s requirements.


    The three-dimensional commercial street is divided into two floors, the ground and the air. The center is a square, and the edge of the square is a building. The building towering, connecting the two floors of the ground and the air.


    On the top of the building are three big characters written by Di Jiu, the hall of the human race.


    Because the area of dijiuquan is very large, the streets built outside the hall of the human race are not only in all directions, but also very spacious. On both sides of the street, there are top-level commercial buildings, rest stacks and various places for repairing.


    In just six days, Dijiu finished the layout of the guard array around the Terran. According to Dijiu''s layout, Haiyi and Monroe building built all the buildings and shops.


    "Brother Di, if you are here all the time, I''m afraid it will be the most prosperous center of the universe in the future." Haiyi looked at the beautiful new shop and cave, said with emotion.


    Meng ruolou sighs in her heart. She also knows how prosperous it will be in the future. But she also knows that if Di Jiu wants to leave in the future, there is no difference between building this place and not.


    Dijiu is here, she will not leave here. Once Dijiu is gone, she must also leave. Without Dijiu, this place will soon be watched. Whoever is here will be killed.


    Di Jiu pointed to the "Terran horn" suspended in the air and said, "I can do what I think I should do within my ability. In the future, if it can survive or can''t survive here, I can''t expect or interfere."


    The meaning of Di Jiu''s words is very clear. In the future, when a strong Terran comes, it will naturally take down the land. This is a reason for the latecomers. If the Terran has no strongman to come and no one can occupy the territory, it is also beyond his control.


    But now that he can win a place for the Terran, he has to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    As Dijiu thought, this cosmic race is not only the slaves of all races in the holy city, but also some independent races.


    In fact, most of them are attached to the strong families. Since it is attachment, there must be tribute. The place occupied by the human race is originally on the edge of the wilderness of the universe, and the cultivation resources are not particularly rich. If you hand in some good things to the big families you depend on, the cultivation resources are even more limited. Over the years, there have been fewer top performers.


    There are many people who are attached to it, such as the great Yin God court that di Jiu came into contact with before. Zhiji Youqiong, the leader of the God court, is attached to the Honglin family.


    There are many Terran areas such as the great Yin Temple, but it is not that there is no completely independent Terran area.


    The Qihuang kingdom is such an area. The Qihuang kingdom is also close to the edge of the wilderness, but different from the holy city of Sanyi and the great Yin God court, half of the Qihuang Kingdom has been established in the wilderness.


    The world of the pioneers is a place where countless human friars who do not want to be attached to all ethnic groups are jointly established. The reason why it is called is that all the human friars here hope to make the human race prosperous again by opening up the wilderness, and to have a foothold in this universe, rather than being attached to other races, or shrinking to the edge of the wilderness.


    Yin Ding, the leader of the Qihuang Kingdom, was a servant of the holy city of all ethnic groups before he established this kingdom. Unlike others, he was forced to be a slave. Also different from others, Yin Ding took two companions to kill the powerful Protoss who enslaved them, and then escaped from the holy city of ten thousand families, came to the edge of the wilderness, and established the world of enlightenment.


    After millions of years of development, some scattered human friars have moved here. Now Qihuang human world is the largest human gathering place in the universe. Like Yinding, it has stepped into the fourth step and made a speech to become a saint.


    Although he knew that he would become a saint, Yin Ding knew very well that their strength was lost in the holy city of all ethnic groups, which was just like ants.


    He knew in his heart that his strength was not enough, and Yin Ding also knew that he would go to the meeting of ten thousand families in the holy city of ten thousand families. For millions of years, Yin Ding had known that relying on the human race alone on the edge of the wilderness, he could never stand up.


    So even if most people didn''t agree that the world of pioneers should participate in the meeting of ten thousand families in the holy city of ten thousand families, Yin Ding still gathered all the strong people in the world of pioneers to discuss this event.


    "Master Yin, I don''t approve of going to the holy city of all families this time. Our strength, if we go to the holy city of ten thousand nationalities now, I''m afraid it will only be insulted. What''s more, the Lord of the world killed a shop owner of the Protoss. If the protoss knew about it, it would be a disaster for us


    It''s fan qinxuan, the fourth step sage of Qihuang people, besides Yin Ding. In the whole world, there are only two sages, Yin Ding and fan qinxuan¡° Yes, over the years, Qihuang people have developed carefully, paid countless lives, gone through hardships, and finally achieved today''s results. If you are targeted by the protoss, you may be in danger of destruction in the end. " Someone came out to talk again¡° Yes, we don''t have the strength to attend the ten thousand national assembly yet None of the people who spoke in the hall agreed that Yin Ding would go to the holy city of ten thousand families to attend the assembly of ten thousand families. After all the people finished, Yin Ding stood up, his eyes swept from all the people, and said slowly, "millions of people have passed since our people moved to the Qihuang world. And in these millions of years, I was the only one to step into the fourth step. Qinxuan brothers are also the fourth step, but his fourth step has nothing to do with the edge of wilderness. It can be said that if we still do not seek change, even if there are billions of miles, we can only shrink our heads and hide here. " Speaking of this, Yin dingdun took a deep breath, "what''s the difference between hiding on the edge of the wilderness and being attached to other races, or even being a slave of other races? Therefore, we must go to the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups this time. Even if we get nothing this time, we must let people know that the human race is qualified to participate in the assembly of ten thousand ethnic groups. One day in the future, the strong will come out and be qualified to say a word in this conference. If we don''t attend today, I''m afraid no one will know that there are still human beings in the vast universe many years later. " Hearing what Yin Ding said, all the people were silent. It was clear in everyone''s heart that what Yin Ding said was right. If they participate, they will get nothing and even cause mischief. But if they don''t participate, there will be no Terrans among all the people. Will many of them still be there? As for the Terrans who are attached to other races, they are not qualified to participate in the ten thousand races convention. As an adherent, even if he wants to attend the ten thousand national assembly, he also represents the race he adheres to. Fan qinxuan stood up, "the master of Yin was right, so I took people to attend the meeting. The Lord of the world will stay in the realm of the pioneers. If something happens, I will have the Lord of the world in the realm of the pioneers. " Yin Ding shook his head, "no, I''m the Lord of the world. I have to go there. Qin Xuan, you stay here. If I have anything to do, you will lead the people in the Qihuang world. " Fan qinxuan laughed and said, "Lord, since that''s the case, let''s go together. As you said before, if we look ahead and back, how can we stand on our own Yin Ding also laughed, "OK, let''s go together." The holy city of all ethnic groups. All the teleportation arrays are teleporting almost all the time. Compared with the time when Di Jiu first came, the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups looks more prosperous. No race is willing to give up the ten thousand assembly in the holy city of ten thousand. This is related to the future development of all ethnic groups. Who dares not come? The teleportation array on the edge of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups lights up. This time, eight people are teleporting. Two sages of the fourth step and six monks of the third step¡° Eh, it''s the human race... It''s the Qihuang people... "As soon as Yin Ding and others stepped out of the transmission array, someone recognized their origin¡° Wait, do you think the leader killed the shop owner in the Yuhuan building... "A three eyed monk recognized Yin Ding at the first sight. The friar didn''t finish his sentence, so he was dragged away by someone directly covering his mouth. "Go to the protoss to report it. Now that they know it, don''t they let them escape?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1303

    "Eh, it seems that the holy city of all ethnic groups has been rebuilt..." as soon as Yin Ding and his party stepped into the holy city of all ethnic groups, one of them said.


    "It''s reconstruction. I came here a hundred years ago. The layout is totally different from that." Fan qinxuan also nodded.


    Yin Ding sighed, "I''ve been away from the holy city for millions of years. When I come back again, there''s a kind of..."


    Before Yin Ding finished his emotion, he heard a cold voice saying, "Yin Ding, do you dare to come back to the holy city of ten thousand families. When you killed Xunyi, the manager of my Yuhuan building, and escaped from the holy city of all ethnic groups with enslavement, I thought you were dead... "


    As soon as Yin Ding''s heart sank, he didn''t expect that millions of years had passed, and he was discovered as soon as he came to the holy city of ten thousand families. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Millions of years is really not a long time for a monk in the divine realm. Sometimes, several closures are millions. But the same millions of years, it is not a short time.


    Although Yuhuan building is the property of the protoss, it can only be regarded as a small shop compared with the protoss in the holy city of ten thousand. It''s reasonable to say that millions of people have passed, so he won''t be recognized as soon as he comes to the holy city of all nationalities? Even if he can be recognized, it won''t be a coincidence. He was recognized as soon as he came to the holy city of all nationalities.


    Even if he prepared for the worst, Yin Ding was still a little unprepared. He looked up at the monk who was talking to him and said calmly, "one person should do things, one person should do things, I used to..."


    Before finishing a word, Yin Ding was shocked and said, "Bu Jing... Is it you?"


    The protoss monk who stopped him was called Qi BUJING. In those years, he was able to kill Xunyi, the owner of Yuhuan building, because Qi BUJING helped him, and Qi BUJING planned this.


    If there is one person in Yin Ding''s heart who is most sorry all the time, it must be Qi BUJING. For the sake of their freedom, Qi BUJING not only helped him plan the details of killing Xunyi, but also helped them escape, and then he left behind.


    Just in a short time, Yin Ding seemed to understand. He stared at qibujing in disbelief, and his voice trembled, "qibujing, you are a family friar..."


    "Shut up, Lord Qi is the sage of our Protoss. When is he a human scum?" Without waiting for Yin Ding to finish speaking, a Protoss monk standing beside Qi BUJING yelled.


    Yin Ding understood thoroughly, and it was obvious that qibujing became the new owner of Yuhuan building. At that time, he was just a knife in qibujing''s hand.


    "Take all these people away, pay off debts and kill people. What''s more, it''s unforgivable for a slave to kill the landlord of our Protoss." Qi Bu Jing waved his hand with a chill in his tone.


    "Wait..." Yin Ding knew that the excuses were nonsense at this time, and he said in a loud voice, "I killed the owner of Yuhuan building alone, which had nothing to do with other people. I''ll just follow you. Other people are not slaves, and they have nothing to do with that. "


    "It''s none of your business. It''s not what you said. Take it all away." Qi BUJING said without hesitation that Yin Ding was originally a thorn in his heart. If it wasn''t for him to shut up, he would be the sage in the fourth step. After stepping into the sage of Liyan, he immediately worked for the protoss for many years and just came back. Otherwise, he would have pulled out the thorn long ago. How could he have waited for the thorn to come to the holy city? Fortunately, in time, he would not let Yin Ding say anything against him.


    Yin Ding immediately sent a message to the other people, "ready to escape. I''ll stop them later. One is the one who can escape."


    He sighed in his heart. It''s not wrong for the Terrans to come to the holy city. It''s his fault or he really shouldn''t come.


    "Wait..." a slender man stopped a few people who wanted to start, and then said to Qi BUJING, "master Qi, it''s better to catch the culprit. The rest of the people have nothing to do with what happened in those years. It''s better not to move."


    Qi Bu Jing was stunned, and then he said with some doubts, "brother Kai, these are human friars. Why are you so polite?"


    Thin man light said, "you just came back not long, a lot of things do not understand, let you take the culprit first to take the culprit.". In fact, if I''m allowed to deal with this matter, I''d better not take anyone away now. After the investigation is confirmed, I can take someone with me. "


    Qi Bu Jing is very angry in his heart. Although he is also the fourth step, he is a pseudo Protoss. The other side is the real Protoss. The fourth step is much lower than that.


    Holding back his anger, Qi BUJING said faintly, "since brother Kai spoke, it''s naturally based on brother Kai''s words. Take Yin Ding first."


    Seeing that someone from the protoss spoke for him and only took him away, Yin Ding immediately said to the people behind him, "listen to fan qinxuan, no one is allowed to do anything."


    Yin Ding did not say to let fan qinxuan continue to participate in the meeting of ten thousand families, nor did he say to let fan qinxuan bring people back to the world of pioneers. His meaning is understood by others. He will be doomed this time. In the future, the human race will depend on fan qinxuan to lead. Fan qinxuan can do whatever he wants.


    Fan qinxuan clenched his fist and didn''t go up because Yin Ding was taken away. He also has reason, this time rush to start, that is to die faster. There are still nearly 100 million people in the world of pioneers, waiting for him to lead them. If he also falls here, then the Terran will return to the past again and become a loose sand, unable to unite.


    "Mr. Qi, I advise you not to move the human race sage, otherwise the consequences will be hard to predict." Before Qi BUJING left, the word of the thin friar of the protoss surnamed Kai almost made him spit out a mouthful of blood. He took Yin Ding, must be to kill, this guy even let him had better not move Yin Ding. When did the protoss have such a coward? He also gave up the identity of the human race and swore to join the Protoss¡° Brother fan, what shall we do? " Seeing that Yin Ding was taken away, the rest of the Terran were at a loss. Fan qinxuan knew very well that Yin Ding could not come back. The meaning behind Yin Ding was to let him lead the human race of Qihuang people. It was up to him to decide how to go¡° We immediately go back to the world of Qihuang people, and no one will come out before the fifth step of Que Sheng... "Fan qinxuan didn''t finish his sentence, and he suddenly felt something was wrong. Before fan qinxuan could tell what was wrong in his heart, a famous monk lowered his voice and said, "brother fan, is this something strange? With the tyranny of the protoss, why did you just take away the master of Yin, but let us leave alone? "¡° It''s really weird. Anyway, let''s go now. Before you leave, change the materials into pills. " Fan qinxuan also thought of this, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on. According to reason, there is no reason for the protoss to let them go. In fact, the Qi building master also plans to take them away, but another Li Yan sage of the protoss asks Qi building master not to take them away. Fan qinxuan knew that they had to leave as soon as possible, no matter what they thought or couldn''t figure out. Yin Ding''s idea was good, but it didn''t make any sense to attend the meeting of ten thousand families without the fifth step. A few people walked into the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups. A third step monk who followed fan qinxuan exclaimed, "human angle?" Fan qinxuan also dull live, he saw the same Terran horn these three words. The human corner is protected by the guard array. There is a huge array gate outside, surrounded by the rhyme of the array gate. We can be sure that this is the center of the holy city of all ethnic groups, and it is also the place where the vitality of the holy city of all ethnic groups is the strongest. Several people looked at each other, completely did not understand in the center of the holy city of ten thousand people, what is the meaning of the appearance of a human corner. Not only in the holy city of all nationalities, but also in this part of the universe, the human race is also in a low position. Had it not been for the tribulations and hardships of the human race, it would have been extinct. The key is that the street outside the Terran corner is spacious. Although there are many monks coming and going, no one enters the huge Terran Corner Gate. Fan qinxuan was about to go and have a look when he saw a woman coming out of the corner of the Terran. He quickly stepped forward, bowed and said, "renzu fan qinxuan has seen this Taoist friend."¡° Are you a Terran monk The woman stopped and looked at fan qinxuan and the people behind him. Then she nodded. Fan qinxuan and the people behind him are indeed human friars¡° Yes, we are from a remote location of the Terran friars, originally intended to participate in the Congress. But I didn''t expect that our Lord just came here, and he was taken away by a sage of the protoss with a pretext. We also plan to leave here and go back. " Fan qinxuan said respectfully again. He can feel that this woman is also the sage of the fourth step, and the flavor of Daoyun seems to be stronger and more concise than him. Most importantly, the other side is also a Terran monk. What he said was to test whether the human horn cared about the existence of the human race£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1304

    The woman coming out of the Terran corner is Monroe building. She plans to see how many races have come to the holy city of all races this time. Unexpectedly, as soon as she comes out, she meets an accusing Terran monk.


    Meng ruolou is not an idiot. She has been around the holy city for so many years. She has even stepped into the fourth step with the help of Di Jiu''s half pulse. She can understand many things without explanation. Fan qinxuan is obviously here to complain. A friar of the Terran is captured by the Protoss. Fan qinxuan doesn''t know how to hear about Di Jiu, so he comes here to complain.


    She didn''t know that fan qinxuan really didn''t know that there were renzujiao and Dijiu in the holy city of ten thousand nationalities. He didn''t even hear about Dijiu. It was just a coincidence that he saw renzujiao.


    "How dare the protoss capture the leader of the Terran?" Meng ruolou frowned. She didn''t believe it. In fact, even if the protoss wants to fight against the Terrans, it should be after the end of the ten thousand assembly in the holy city. At least before big brother Di''s accident, the protoss didn''t have the courage.


    "It''s really Yin Ding, our world leader." Fan qinxuan heard Meng ruolou''s words, but he was looking forward to it. Listening to the tone of the other side, the protoss did not dare to arrest people.


    "I remember. Are you from the world of the pioneers?" Meng ruolou suddenly understands and stares at fan qinxuan.


    Fan qinxuan quickly clasped his fist, "exactly, Yin Ding is also the leader of the Qihuang human world. I didn''t disclose where I came from before, but I was worried. "


    Meng ruolou nodded, "I know this place. Originally, I planned to go to Qihuang people."


    Hearing Meng ruolou''s words, fan qinxuan''s heart sank. Mengruolou is planning to go to the world of Qihuang people. Can he expect mengruolou to help him out?


    "Meng Daoyou, are you going to go out for a walk?" The holy man of Haiyi is in high spirits now. He is more and more glad that he made friends with di Jiu on the chaotic spaceship, and he is even more glad that he didn''t say that di Jiu was the monk who arranged the array in the square of the holy place. Otherwise, how can he step into the real fourth step so quickly and have a foothold in the holy city of all ethnic groups?


    Many of the friars who came to this side of the universe with him may have become the cauldrons of others and made contributions to the fifth step of others.


    "I''m going to go out for a walk, but I didn''t expect to meet the Lord of the Terran, who was captured by the Protoss." Meng ruolou said quickly. Haiyi saint has been following Dijiu all the time, and she has not made clear the relationship between Haiyi saint and Dijiu.


    "The Lord of the human race?" Haiyi Saint frowned slightly. Before Dijiu, he let the human friars in the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups to be independent. As a result, no one dared to come forward to agree with him, which made him not like all the human friars in the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups. That''s why he didn''t even bother to call when he saw fan qinxuan.


    Mengruolou knew what Haiyi thought, she sighed and said, "this world Lord and the human slaves of the holy city are two different things. A group of human friars who were not willing to be enslaved and oppressed by other races, they went far away from the center of the universe, went to the edge of the wilderness to seek survival, and then established the world of the pioneers. Because they are not attached to other races, they are qualified to represent the human race in the universal assembly. Just did not expect, they just came to the holy city of ten thousand nationalities, boundary Lord was captured


    "How bold." Hai Yi said angrily.


    He and di Jiu have been together for such a long time, and he knows something about what character Di Jiu is. This kind of thing is met by Di Jiu, only four words, call the door.


    "Do you want to say hello to brother di?" Meng ruolou asked.


    Hai Yi laughs, "brother Di is still in seclusion. Let''s go. Where is the man who was taken? Could you lead the way? "


    Meng ruolou understands the meaning of Hai Yi, and di Jiu should understand the magic way of Tiangang.


    Haiyi''s last sentence was to fan qinxuan. He guessed that fan qinxuan should have brought it.


    Fan qinxuan heard this, immediately overjoyed, he quickly said, "thank you for your help, now they should still be in Yuhuan building."


    "Yuhuanlou? I know this place. Let''s go and ask for somebody with me. " Hai Yi said with high spirits.


    Before, some of Honglin''s rubbish besieged Dijiu in the fourth step, but he didn''t have a chance to attack. You know, even Monroe Lou had a chance to kill Dixian, but he didn''t have a chance. At the moment, he wanted to see where his fourth step strength was with the help of Dijiu Daoyun and the cosmic pulse.


    If he can kill the fourth step and find a better treasure in the future, his strength will go up several levels.


    "Yes, yes..." fan qinxuan said several times eagerly, his voice trembled.


    Some of the Terran friars who followed fan qinxuan hesitated. No matter Haiyi or mengruolou, they didn''t look like the fifth step strong. Since it''s not the fifth step, is it too big to go to Yuhuan building like this?


    But then I thought that people who help are not afraid. What else can they be afraid of? What''s more, it seems that the Terran horn is not simple. Can it be in the center of the holy city of all races?


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the owner of Yuhuan building is not qibujing. After qibujing instructed Yin Ding to plot against the owner Xunyi, he really controlled Yuhuan building. However, Qi BUJING knows that it is very difficult for him to control the Yuhuan building. Even if he takes control of Yuhuan building temporarily, he will be taken back by the protoss in the future. Even his life is in danger.


    So in the first time after getting Yuhuan building, qibujing collected all the top resources of Yuhuan building, and then gave it to qibeihori. Qibeihori is the sage of the fourth step. He got yuhuanlou out of thin air. Naturally, he did not hesitate to meet Qi BUJING''s request and gave Qi BUJING the status of a Protoss. Not only that, but also gave Qi BUJING the title of honorary owner of Yuhuan building. Qibujing called him the landlord, not the honorary landlord of Yuhuan building, but the landlord of Shentian Xiyu building. After qibujing left the holy city of ten thousand nationalities, he built a Shentian Xiyu building again in the territory of Shenyu. So fan qinxuan said that qibujing was in yuhuanlou. In fact, the news is not correct. Although qibujing is an honorary landlord, he has nothing to do with yuhuanlou now. After he catches Yinding, he directly takes Yinding to leave the holy city of ten thousand families. Not only that, he also left one of his subordinates to ask what he meant by his words, why he should not move the Terran friars, even the Yin Ding¡° Boom The array screen outside the Yuhuan building was smashed directly, followed by a huge iron bar falling from the void, directly smashed at the door of the Yuhuan building, and directly smashed the door of the Yuhuan building¡° Elder brother Hai Yi... "Meng ruolou looks at Hai Yi with doubts. She doesn''t understand why Hai Yi uses such fierce means. Hai Yi, with a smile, didn''t reply to Meng ruolou. He was sure that Dijiu himself did the same thing. He could guess one or two about Dijiu''s character. Even if no one provokes Dijiu, Dijiu will tear down the holy city of all ethnic groups, not to mention that the people of Yuhuan tower dare to capture the leader of the human kingdom. This kind of excuse is known by Di Jiu, which is definitely played up. He didn''t use a thousand machine stick to smash the feather ring building directly. It was he who left some hands. After the destruction of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups, the Yuhuan tower was rebuilt soon. As soon as the building was rebuilt, some people dared to smash the guard array of Yuhuan building. Not only that, but also the gate of Yuhuan building was smashed. This is too arrogant. Because the meeting of ten thousand people in the holy city of ten thousand people is about to start, even if the Yuhuan building is only a medium-sized shop, it is still crowded at the moment. Now someone violently blew up the Yuhuan building, and all the people in the shop rushed out. However, the people who rushed out did not go far away, but stayed to watch the excitement. They want to see who has eaten the bear heart and the leopard''s gall, and even the Yuhuan building under the hands of the protoss Liyan sage. Now, during the meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups, not to mention the business building of the protoss, even if it is the site of a small ethnic group, it is not allowed to go to the door like this, unless it is really impatient¡° Good courage, dare to move my feather ring building... "With an angry voice, a tall brown man rushed out. This is the owner of Yuhuan building. At ordinary times, kibe hori is not in the Yuhuan building either. It''s just that he came to the Yuhuan building temporarily when the wanzu meeting was about to open. I didn''t expect that when he came here, the territory was violently kicked away. It was even worse than slapping face. If he didn''t get out of this tone, he would not have a foothold in the protoss, let alone the holy city¡° You''ve heard it from Lord Hai The thousand machine stick in the hand of the holy man of Haiyi rolled up a piece of stick flower, and the void stood at the door of the smashed Yuhuan building, with a very arrogant tone. The arrogant tone of Hai Yi was intentional, and he didn''t even use this kind of boring means to build Wei. At the moment, he is just learning from Dijiu''s style. With his feeling, after Dijiu knows his behavior, his favor will rise greatly. Now that he said it, he was a little cheerful. It''s a different feeling than the fact that he controls the vast universe and takes everything seriously£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1305

    Qibei hori is the fourth step. Today, he will see where his strength is after he steps into the fourth step.


    Terran friars? The flame of Kibaki''s burning forehead was suppressed immediately.


    He is not a qibujing who does not know the situation behind closed doors. He is very clear about what the current human friars mean in the holy city. The other side is so bold to smash his feather ring building directly. If it has nothing to do with that di Jiu, he doesn''t believe it.


    Without waiting for him to ask, there was a message in his ear, "landlord, his name is Hai Yi, and he is the foreign monk that di Jiu has been following. The woman called Meng ruolou. She was also a human friar. She killed Di Xian of Honglin people. I heard that her brother was tortured by Di Xian and died... "


    Qibeihuo was surprised that the meaning of foreign monks was to step into the fifth step with the help of each other''s enlightenment. But if you give him a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to do so, because there is a Dijiu.


    "What does Daoyou mean? The meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups is around the corner, but Daoyou smashed the guard array and gate tower of our Yuhuan building for no reason. Is that to provoke the meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups? " After knowing the origin of Hai Yi and Meng ruolou, the anger dissipated directly, but calmly asked Hai Yi.


    Are you kidding me? Di Jiu even killed pan fan in the middle of Que Sheng''s life. He is just a fourth step sage. What''s the qualification of finding a place here? Protoss? Hehe, the ancestor of the protoss, jingwanying, has not touched Dijiu. What is he. So when it comes to accountability, it''s also very soft. They don''t dare to be directly accountable. Instead, they add the big sign of the national assembly.


    Fan qinxuan and several Terran friars on one side were dull. When they saw Hai Yi smashing the guard array and gate tower of the Yuhuan building, they had no idea of meeting such a reckless person. What made them even more unexpected was that after the owner of Yuhuan building came out, not only did he not attack, but also did not report. Instead, he calmly asked why Haiyi did it.


    Haiyi saw that qibeihori didn''t do it, so he felt bored, so he had to take a picture of fan qinxuan beside him and said, "this is fan qinxuan of our Terran. He just told me that Yin Ding, the leader of the Terran world, was captured by your yuhuanlou. Do you want me to fight him? Give you ten breath time, the guy who will catch Yin Ding and Yin Ding are all brought by one hair. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as hitting your doorhouse and guard array. "


    I''ve captured the leader of the Terran world? Qibeihe said wrongly, "Daoyou, I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding in this matter. I promise that I haven''t done this kind of thing. And I don''t hold any human friars in Yuhuan building now. "


    Hearing this, Hai Yi frowned and his eyes fell on fan qinxuan


    He believes that Kibaki won''t lie. This obvious lie is meaningless. What''s the point of procrastinating?


    Fan qinxuan also some Lengshen, he murmured, "isn''t qibujing the owner of Yuhuan building?"


    "Qibujing?" Qibei hore a Leng God, is this thing related to Qibu Jing? Qibujing is really the owner of Yuhuan building, just an honorary owner who has no sense of existence.


    The voice in his ear came again, "that Yin Ding was really captured by Qi BUJING. Before, master Kai asked him not to touch the world Master of the human race, but he didn''t care, he still captured Yin Ding."


    Qibeihuo heart a sink, he some regret, why at the beginning to mouth owe, to qibujing a reputation landlord? If he didn''t, there would be no today.


    How does the holy man of Haiyi exist? As soon as he looks at the expression of Qibei hori, he knows what''s going on. He hums and says, "do you dare to say that Qibu Jing has nothing to do with you?"


    Qibeihori knew that this matter had already affected him. He immediately said, "send out an urgent message immediately, and order qibujing to come to yuhuanlou immediately."


    "Yes." With the response sound, a red light flashed away.


    When the message was sent out, Qibei hori said, "Daoyou, I really don''t know about this. Qibujing is just an honorary owner of Yuhuan building. He had nothing to do with Yuhuan building millions of years ago."


    Haiyi sage''s face was calm, and he didn''t answer qibeihori''s words.


    Qibeihuo is depressed, but he knows that if he wants to settle Haiyi, he can only send a message to jingwanying. But Dijiu killed so many strong people of Honglin clan. Honglin''s ancestors didn''t do anything to him. Jingwanying, the first strong man of his Protoss, didn''t do anything to Dijiu either. He didn''t have such a big face and let jingwanying come here to help him.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi BUJING did not return to the divine realm by transmission, but sat on the spaceship. Opposite him, Yin Ding''s legs were gone, and it seemed as if he was kneeling in front of him.


    "Yin Ding, why do you think you need it? I could have lived a few more years. Maybe I forgot you, and you don''t have to die. You are going to die and come to the holy city of all nations. " Qi Bu Jing tone does not take the slightest anger.


    Yin Ding said faintly, "Qi BUJING, you plotted against me, I didn''t care. Because even if you don''t use me as a sword, I will take the brothers of the human race to kill out of the holy city. But you, as a friar of human race, even bend your knees under the Protoss. Hehe, do you think that your Protoss status can change you from a Terran? In the future, if there is any small matter, you will still be sacrificed. "


    Qibujing laughed, "you can''t see how I will be in the future. You don''t have to please me. It''s useless to please me. What about your knees now? Where? At least I have knees to bend. " Hearing Qi BUJING''s words, Yin Ding closed his eyes directly, and this shameless person to the extreme, he really had nothing to say¡° I don''t want to kill you completely. I need your help with one more thing. The Taoist Scripture you practiced in those years... "Before Qi BUJING finished his sentence, he saw a red awn pass through his spaceship and fall under his hands. Red light into three colors, qibujing face is a change. Tricolor, that''s the most urgent call. There are only a few people who are qualified to summon him. Besides a few elders of the protoss, there is also the owner of Yuhuan building, Qibei Jui. Qibujing hands of the road rhyme flow, three color explosion, is really the message from qibeihori, above only one sentence, "immediately came to the feather ring building." what do you mean? Qi Bu Jing a frown, he just left from the holy city, will go back? Yuhuan building. He has nothing to do with Yuhuan building. Although he is an honorary landlord, he really has nothing to do with it. But qibeihori called, even if he didn''t want to go, he could only go. At this time, he suddenly felt that Yin Ding''s words seemed to be a little correct. He was called by another sage with the fourth step, because he was just an outsider. In the protoss, he was born inferior Haiyi and qibeihori didn''t wait long, just less than half an hour, qibujing with two hands came to the feather ring building in a hurry. When Qi BUJING saw fan qinxuan, his heart sank, he vaguely had a bad feeling. Originally, he planned to kill fan qinxuan and other people after the wanzu meeting. But before he started, it seemed that something had happened¡° What about the master of yin Without seeing Yin Ding, fan qinxuan''s face immediately changed. Qibujing ignored fan qinxuan, but hugged qibeihore and said, "brother Qi, what''s the matter?" Qibeihori said faintly, "there was nothing wrong, but with the help of my reputation of Yuhuan building, you took charge of the Yan Ding kingdom of the human race. Now people come to my gate and smash the guard array and gatehouse of Yuhuan building, don''t you think?"¡° What? " Qibujing heard this is a stay, the friars of the Terran smashed the Yuhuan building''s guard array and gatehouse, as the owner of the building, qibeihori unexpectedly called him over, meaning to hand him over, but also to apologize? When did a sage of the fourth step of the protoss become so weak? When did it become so reasonable again? It''s not so strange that the monks in the audience speak to the Protoss. It''s a strange thing that the protoss doesn''t reason¡° Did you catch Yin Ding? " Haiyi see Qibu scene is also the fourth step, eyes a bright, the field is locked in this space. Without a fight with kibe hori, a Qibu scene is the same. Qibujing ignores Haiyi and stares at qibeihori with an ugly face. "Strange building master, you are also the fourth step of the Protoss. They beat your guard array and gate tower. You even have to apologize, even call me back to the other party. Hehe, I''m afraid you''ve ruined the reputation of the Protoss. " Qibei hori didn''t pay attention to Qibu Jing, but said to Hai Yi, "now I''ve called you. You can deal with anything by yourself. It has nothing to do with me."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1306

    "In this way, I won''t accompany you." Qibujing see strange shell hori don''t care about his life or death, immediately know that he shouldn''t come back. In addition to the previous words of Kai Chong Wei, there must be something that he has ignored.


    "Can you walk away?" Hai Yi cold hum, thousand machine stick is already involved out.


    Boom! Qi Bu Jing''s Dun Guang and Hai Yi''s thousand machine stick just boom together, Hai Yi''s space field is shaking.


    Hai Yi was overjoyed. Before he asked the fourth step again, he was far away from the fourth step here. But this time he and Qi Bu Jing meet each other, obviously has occupied too many advantages.


    Bang! Qi Bu Jing''s magic rules were torn open, and once again fell on the opposite side of Hai Yi.


    Mengruolou also grabs a green sword and blocks qibujing in another direction. Seeing this, fan qinxuan naturally stood up without hesitation.


    Qi Bu Jing''s heart sank. He was sure that he was far worse than Hai Yi. Now he added two fourth steps to fight him. He was afraid that he would die unhappily.


    "Do you know the consequences of making a speech to the protoss here?" Qi Bu Jing shrieked, he really can''t figure out why anyone dares to fight against the sage of the protoss in the holy city of ten thousand nationalities? Even if he joined the protoss as a Terran, he could not do it casually.


    "What are the consequences?" Hai Yi asked suspiciously.


    As long as you hold on, qibujing shouts out, "the divine que Saint..."


    But what Qi BUJING didn''t think of was that he just said four words, and the thousand machine stick of Hai Yi turned into endless killing intention.


    There is such a shameless sage of Liyan. Qi BUJING''s whole body is full of Taoist rhymes, and the blinds of Qianzhang want to tear apart the rules of space, so that the surrounding space vibrates slightly.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he just let the space vibrate slightly. He didn''t have such great ability to tear the space here.


    Mengruolou''s green sword is also rolled up a sword Lake. Qibujing can''t even resist Haiyi''s thousand machine stick. Now mengruolou joins in again, and his field is torn apart for the first time.


    Fan qinxuan even needs to stretch out the confinement field without sacrificing his magic weapon.


    "Bang!" Thousand machine stick boom in Qi Bu Jing''s neck, Qi Bu Jing void fall down, eyes full of despair.


    "Ha ha, where is the strong one of the protoss?" Qi BUJING''s tone was filled with grief and indignation. He joined the Protoss. Why? It''s not because he really adores the protoss, but because the protoss has a strong power to protect him and make him better.


    Now it looks like a joke. He was shot and killed in the holy city of all ethnic groups, but no powerful Protoss came out to help him. Don''t say to help, Kibaki even called him here to let the Terran friars kill him.


    When did the Terrans become so powerful?


    "Who dares to kill me in the holy city of all nationalities?" A faint voice came, and a tall man in purple stepped down from the void.


    "Startle the Lord to help..." after seeing someone coming, qibujing looks like a drowning man caught a piece of wood and cried out crazily.


    The coming man is just the most powerful one of the Holy Lord, who is surprised by the shadow of thousands of people and the existence of the late que saint. His vision falls on Qi Bu Jing body to sweep for a while, light says: "I know you."


    Qi Bu Jing cried eagerly, "yes, Lord, I''m a Protoss now, but these people have made a statement that the saints besieged me and wanted to kill me in the street."


    Fan qinxuan''s heart was frozen, and the most powerful one of the protoss came. Today''s affair is over.


    Jing Wan Ying said lightly, "there is no business for you here. You can go."


    "Is, is..." Qi Bu Jing eagerly should two, even if the neck was Hai Yi Bang broken, his speed also didn''t reduce a cent. He vowed that after leaving this time, he would not step into the que saint and would not come back.


    Jing Wan Ying ignored Qi Bu Jing, who was about to run away. He stared at Hai Yi sage and said in a cold voice, "in the face of di Daoyou, you should get out now, otherwise, don''t go."


    Haiyi as if did not see Qibu Jing escape in general, thousand machine stick rolled up again, ten thousand Ren stick shadow wrapped to Qibu Jing.


    "Looking for death..." Jing Wan Ying sees Hai Yi''s words as farting. He can''t help it. Raising his hand is a blow. Although he won''t kill Hai Yi, this time he decided to beat Hai Yi back to her mother''s womb for repair.


    Startled ten thousand shadow a fist to blow down, Hai Yi feels the whole body chills, a kind of dead breath fills his whole body. In the field of jingwanying, he can''t even resist.


    Hai Yi''s heart sank. He knew that he had guessed wrong. He thought that Jing Wan Ying was afraid of Di Jiu and would not do anything to him. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    "Boom!" The violent rules burst, and the vitality of heaven and earth almost tore the space apart. It turned out that the Yuhuan building, which was only bombed by the guard array and the gate tower, was transformed into nothingness in the violent rules burst.


    Hai Yi was surprised to see that he was perfect. Then he saw Di Jiu. Just now, it was di Jiu who opened the fist of jingwanying.


    Di Jiu''s one blow blows away Jing Wan Ying''s one blow to kill Hai Yi, but the rest of the force does not disappear. After tearing the feather ring building, he still blows away Jing Wan Ying¡° What do you mean, Dijiu Jing Wan Ying is shocked and angry. Di Jiu starts at him here. That''s to hit him and the protoss in the face. What''s more, he doesn''t want to kill Hai Yi. Di Jiu doesn''t bother to pay attention to Jing Wan Ying at all. A rhyme formula blows on Qi Bu Jing who wants to escape. Qi Bu Jing is shocked to find that others are still alive, and the world is suddenly opened by others. He is a sage of speech in the fourth step. Who can open a world of sage of speech? Things in qibujing world were swept away by Dijiu, and Yinding was also brought out of qibujing world by Dijiu¡° The Lord of the world... "Seeing the tripod that had lost both legs, fan qinxuan quickly stepped forward to hold it¡° What''s going on? " Yin Ding looked around blankly, but fan qinxuan already understood it. He quickly came to di Jiu and bowed, "fan qinxuan has met his predecessors in the world of enlightenment." It''s no wonder that the sage of Liyan of the protoss is afraid of Haiyi. It turns out that the Terran has such a powerful elder. Qibujing also understood at this moment, he immediately said, "elder, I am also a member of the human race, but at the beginning, the human race crushed each other, I just..." Di Jiu raised his hand and threw a flame on qibujing, "what''s the qualification of a garbage talking in front of me." In see Di nine directly tear open Qi step scene of the world, surprised ten thousand shadow want to say words forced swallow down. There are many ways to open the world of the fourth step sage. He can also open it. But just now I saw Dijiu open the world of qibujing, which was completely crushed by the road. Dijiu is so powerful, why does he use Dijiu? Hai Yi said quickly, "brother Di, thank you for saving me. What happened before is..." Di Jiu waved his hand, "I already know." With that, di Jiu''s eyes fall on Jing Wan Ying, and the intention of killing sweeps over. Jing Wan Ying subconsciously stirs up the spirit. He knows that di Jiu wants to kill him¡° Ha ha, brother Di, brother Jing, there''s still one day left for the ten thousand national assembly. How can we get together in advance? " With the sound of ha ha, the ancestor of Honglin came down. It''s like a drowning man grabs the wood and says to Honglin, "brother Jinqiao, you don''t pay much attention to it. In the holy city of all ethnic groups, he openly killed the sage of our Protoss Liyan, and even attacked me... "If old Honglin did, he decided to join hands with old Honglin to deal with di Jiu. Di Jiu is so powerful that it''s difficult to make use of him. Honglin waved his hand and said, "everything can wait until after the meeting. The meeting will begin soon. I believe all problems can be solved in the meeting." Honglin''s ancestors are very happy. Before Dijiu crushed his Honglin people, jingwanying had this attitude. Today, he finally saw the startled WANYING. Hehe, how did you treat me at the beginning, how did I treat you today. But let Di nine kill startle ten thousand shadow, he is absolutely not allowed. As long as Dijiu starts, he will join hands with jingwanying£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1307

    Startled ten thousand shadow ha ha a smile, "Di elder brother is really strong, see."


    After that, he seemed to have nothing to do. He came and clapped his hands at di Jiu.


    Haiyi is speechless, looking at jingwanying, this face is also invincible.


    Di Jiu is very clear about Jing Wan Ying''s idea. It seems that old ancestor Honglin doesn''t mean to do it by himself. After Jing Wan Ying fights with him, I''m afraid he is very clear that he is not his opponent. Therefore, if he does not take the opportunity to step down at this time, he can only stay away from the holy city of all ethnic groups in addition to seeking death.


    Although he really wants to kill Jing Wan Ying, di Jiu wants to know what is important between Jing Wan Ying and Honglin. He can stand him up to now.


    So after Wan Ying''s advice, he didn''t want to go on working. Instead, he stood on the ruins of Yuhuan building and said in a cold voice, "from now on, the Terran will live in the holy city of ten thousand. No matter who dares to attack the friars of the human race without any reason, this person will end up. "


    With that, di Jiu pointed to Qibu Jing, which had been turned into ashes by the fire.


    Fan qinxuan and other friars who came to the world of famine relief were all excited and trembling. Why did the Terrans dare not come to the holy city of all nationalities? One died. But the holy city of all nationalities is the center of the universe, and it is also the place where the universe allocates resources. If you don''t come to this place, where are the cultivation resources? How can you be strong without cultivation resources?


    Yin Ding forgot that his legs were broken. He looked at di Jiu and asked, "brother qinxuan, who is he?"


    Fan qinxuan said in a trembling voice: "that''s the fifth step of the emergence of our Terran. If it wasn''t for this strong man, we would not be able to save you."


    "Thank you for your help." Yin Ding quickly saluted Di Jiu.


    Di Jiu said with a smile, "in the future, the corner of the human race will be the place where the human race will be based in the holy city of all ethnic groups. You can transfer the part of the world of the pioneers to the corner of the human race. I believe that with your qualifications, we will step into the fifth step in a few years. "


    "The Terran corner is a large area opened up by the predecessors, in the center of the holy city of all nationalities." Fan qinxuan quickly sent a message to Yin Ding. He didn''t enter the Terran horn, but he guessed from the outside that the Terran horn should not be small.


    "Yes, please follow the instructions of your predecessors." Yin Ding could not control his voice. He had been in the holy city for many years. He knew better than anyone how important it was to have a place in the holy city. Don''t say it''s the most central place, even if it''s a remote place, as long as it''s in the holy city of all ethnic groups.


    "Tomorrow''s ten thousand people meeting, you will take a few people to come with us." Di Jiu nodded to Yin Ding and said.


    Although he was also born into the human race, the holy city of all races is not his place after all, and he will not stay here forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups was held in the holy city of nine Ji regions, it is also one of the most important meetings in the other nine regions.


    The assembly of ten thousand ethnic groups is not held in the inner square of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups, but in the outer square of the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups. The most important part of the assembly is to redistribute the cultivation resources of the universe.


    Di Jiu didn''t know this before. Under the introduction of Yin Ding and Meng ruolou, he knew that there was a holy land outside the wild edge of the universe, called tianzomen.


    It''s strange that an area is called the door. But people who know this place won''t be surprised.


    Tianzomen is indeed a door. After entering this door, the resources inside are piled up like a mountain. In addition to the endless God grass, refining materials, Tao fruit and other rare treasures, there are even Shenyuan mines. In most cases, the Dao veins that are regarded as the most precious by people here are all obtained from the heaven gate.


    After the door is opened, it is a hazy fog, but as long as you step into the fog, you can feel a world of cultivation and treasure.


    Tianchomen appears once a hundred thousand years. Every time it appears, the friars who go in will search all the things inside. But it''s strange that in another 100000 years, when the door is opened again, countless treasures will appear again, as if the last place that was searched was not here. And with more and more times, there are more and more treasures.


    Therefore, the meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups is held once every 100000 years. The main reason is that it is decided by heaven. The allocation of resources is also due to heaven.


    The entrance quota of tianchomen is divided into several parts. First, as long as there is a strong que saint in each ethnic group, each que saint can have ten places. Second, the top ten of all ethnic groups have the right to enter the heaven gate. There are 10 places in the first place, nine places in the second place, and so on.


    The third is the auction. Every time the number of people who enter the auction every day, there will be at least hundreds of people in the auction.


    Although we all know that these hundreds of places are in the hands of the strong, we can only recognize them by holding our noses. These powerful clans with que saints not only have a large number of places to enter the Heaven Gate, but also can earn a large sum of money through the auction. For a long time, we can''t do without strong desire.


    When Di Jiu knew this, he could only sigh. These are not things that can be changed in the short term, and it is absolutely impossible for him to stay here for a long time. After he made a start for the Terrans, whether the Terrans here can develop in the future depends on the Terrans themselves.


    "Brother Di, the sage of tianyuanyu is here. He''s still auctioning the holy places out of the holy places square on the Dharma platform outside the holy city of all ethnic groups." Di Jiu is thinking about who will control the Terran horn after he left, Hai Yi reports to him in a hurry. The sage of tianyuanyu? Dijiu immediately remembered who this guy was. It''s said that this guy was the first to find the saint who came out of the holy place. He could help the Li Yan saint to step into the fifth step. He had planned to look for this guy, but he didn''t think that he had yet to look for him. This guy even auctioned the Holy place in the holy city of all nationalities¡° Yes, I''ll go and have a look. " Di Jiu laughs and has to admire this guy''s guts. Even the deaf have heard about him in the holy city of all nationalities? Now that I''ve heard about it, this guy still dares to come here to auction the saints in the place of the throne. How kind or how powerful is he? Hai Yi understood the meaning of Di Jiu''s words. He said with a smile, "this guy should be catching our companions everywhere. He just came to the holy place. He really doesn''t know what you are doing in the holy place. It''s said that this guy has almost no friends and always acts arrogantly. It''s estimated that no one has told him that there are more Terran horns in the holy city of ten thousand nationalities. " Haiyi is right. Tianyuan has just come to wanzu holy city. He always goes his own way and is arrogant. He doesn''t say a word and kills directly. So no one really tells Tianyuan about Dijiu in wanzu square. In addition, di Jiu didn''t come to the holy city for a long time, so even if the holy city changed greatly, he never thought that it was because of a di Jiu. In this side of the universe, there are many people who are stronger than Tianyuan, but no one offends this person. The main reason is that he is always on his own. If you offend this person, the whole race is under the conspiracy of this person. But this guy can be killed by leaping over the level. After this man stepped into the fifth step of Que Sheng, no one would like to meet him more. Tianyuan obviously knew this, so as soon as he came to wanzu holy city, he immediately occupied the fighting platform in the square outside wanzu holy city¡° This man is really arrogant. " Seeing Tianyuan standing on the platform, some strong men are secretly upset. Although the ten thousand national assembly has not yet started, can anyone occupy the doufa platform? Tian Yuan didn''t care at all. Instead, he stood on the fighting platform and said, "I''ll take up the time here for a while. It''s mainly for the good of everyone. I have a pile of cauldrons here, which are the result of my recent hard work. I''m sure that as long as the sage in the fourth step has this kind of cauldron, it''s certain to step into the fifth step Tianyuan has long planned to auction the cauldron at the wanzu meeting. With these resources, I''m afraid he will become the first strong person in this field to step into the sixth step? As for the strong ones here, will they attack him? Hehe, he really doesn''t care. After stepping into the fifth step of Que Sheng, his strength is rising in a straight line, and his strongest magic power is Tianya dun. No one can catch up with him and offend him, so let''s wait for his endless revenge£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1308

    In Tianyuan''s mind, as soon as his auction opened, there were innumerable fourth step suggestions that saints would fight for the cauldron he had captured.


    The opportunity to step into the fifth step, the temptation, as an existence that has been stuck in the fourth step for countless years, Tianyuan knows very well.


    But what puzzled him was that he had made his words so clear, but the fact was that no one participated in the bidding, not even one bidder.


    Don''t you understand what you said? No, I made it very clear. As for the role of these cauldrons, we should all be more clear. Because he did this kind of business once, and later some people revealed the secret. He killed a lot for it.


    No one offers at the first time. Even the sage who doesn''t understand the fourth step of the situation knows what''s going on. The Terrans have come up with a guy who can kill the blood clan pan fan and the Honglin clan''s ten saints in the fourth step. Who dares to bid for the Terran cauldron here?


    Even if you want this kind of cauldron, it''s a secret trade.


    "Everybody, do you think I Tianyuan cheated you?" Tian Yuan frowned and even raised his hand to catch a middle-aged Confucian and threw him on the platform.


    The middle-aged Confucian was full of prohibitions, but even from a distance, he knew it was extremely perfect.


    "Taihong sage?" Hai Yi, who just came here, was surprised to say that Taihong was caught by Tianyuan. What''s the matter?


    However, Tian Yuan continued, "this cauldron is the best of all my cauldrons. If it wasn''t for me, I would have stepped into the fifth step of Que Sheng..."


    "No matter whether you step into the fifth step or not, you are a dead man..." before Tianyuan''s words came down, a figure had already stepped on the stage of fighting.


    "Roll..." Tianyuan''s killing power soared, and his violent field stretched out. He felt that Dijiu should not have reached the fifth step. How dare a sage of speech come to the Dharma platform to snatch the cauldron?


    "Kaka..." Tianyuan immediately felt that it was not right. The field he had just stretched out seemed to have hit a hard wall of the universe. Not only could he not stretch, he even began to collapse.


    Tianyuan was shocked. He raised his hand to offer his magic weapon, and felt a huge handprint pinching his neck. And the rule breath of the surrounding space completely changed, he could not break away from this rule space for a moment.


    Tianyuan is very sorry. He knows his carelessness. Because of carelessness, he was crushed by the other party in his Avenue field, and bound and crushed by the rule space which has nothing to do with this universe.


    Although he knows that he is not careless, and he is not the opponent of the other party in the end, he has the chance to escape. As long as he is allowed to use the technique of escape, he will have the chance to escape.


    "Stop, I''ll give you all the cauldrons you want..." Tianyuan cried madly. He thought Dijiu was here to rob the cauldron.


    Click! Tianyuan could even hear his neck break under the seal of vitality, and a kind of fear welled up in his heart. When will there be such a strong man? You know, even if it''s Honglin, you don''t want to crush him.


    Although his strength is in the early stage of Que Sheng, it is infinitely close to the middle stage. And the other hand, even let him not even start the chance to escape, this is how powerful?


    A rhyme breath blew in his purple house, and then blocked the flow of his Avenue. Tianyuan looks at this road and rhyme rule in horror. He is trembling in his heart. This is to open his universe. Is there such a person? How thorough does it take to understand the rules?


    Click! Tianyuan''s universe was torn apart by Dijiu. All the things in it were swept away by Dijiu. More than ten saints were rolled out by Dijiu and left on the Dharma platform.


    "Friends leave me a life, I am willing to..." Tianyuan felt the breath of death, a deep unwilling to rush to heart.


    Even if he knew that the chance of begging for mercy was infinitely close to zero, he asked for it once.


    As if Di Jiu didn''t hear it, he threw a fire on Tian Yuan, and then he threw Tian Yuan in the middle of the Dharma platform.


    The shrill scream came, and all the people in the square outside the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups were looking at the back.


    What is cruel? Is this the real ruthlessness? This kind of burning road and soul means, any strong can not stand. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the road. The more painful it is to be burned by this terrible fire.


    "Please give me a pleasure..." to Tianyuan this cruel person, also can''t stand this kind of terrible torture. Not long ago, he was still begging for mercy, and now he had hoped that Dijiu would give him a good time.


    During the ten thousand assembly, there are at least one million monks outside the holy city of ten thousand at the moment. But in addition to the cry of the sky, there was still silence.


    Some of the sages who later understood why no one was bidding for the cauldron were trembling in their hearts. If they didn''t investigate and buy the cauldron directly from Tianyuan, there must be one of them.


    At the moment, a man in black robe with disorderly hair murmured, "Chang sang, you''re right. If it wasn''t for you, my cloud clan would be in danger..."


    This black robed man is Yu Zhaiyi, the ancestor of the Yun clan who disappeared for many years and then suddenly came back. When he just came back, he didn''t even pay attention to jingwanying and Honglin. If it wasn''t for Fang changsang''s careful telling him that Dijiu couldn''t be provoked, he was ready to teach Dijiu a lesson at that time¡° Lao Zu praised me. I saw this man kill pan fan with my own eyes. I know how powerful he is. Now he seems to be stronger than when he killed pan fan. " Fang changsang replied respectfully. Dijiu lifted his hand and removed the ban of twelve saints who came out of the square of the throne¡° Are you didaoyou? Taihong saint, a friend of Haiyi Taoism, was loose and immediately recognized Di Jiu. Then he saw the saint of Haiyi. Di Jiu nodded, "let''s go down first. This is not the place to talk." The other saints who were saved by Di Jiu also came up to thank him. Although they know that Dijiu is not simple, Dijiu killed Tianyuan, opened Tianyuan''s universe and saved them. It can be seen that Dijiu''s strength and they are no longer on the same level. As soon as he came down from the fighting platform, Hai Yi asked, "brother Taihong, even if you don''t step into the fourth step, you should not be afraid of Tianyuan. Why are you held by this man?" Tai Hong shook his head, sighed and said, "I''m too anxious. After I found the way to step five..." "step five?" Saint Haiyi stares at Saint Taihong in surprise. Every saint who comes out of the square of the holy place is a guy with perfect Avenue. As long as these people make up their mind, they can improve their road rules in the shortest time, and then step into the real fourth step. After stepping into the fourth step, it will take a long time to step into the fifth step. But how did Taihong Saint say that he found the fifth step? Tai Hong nodded and said seriously, "yes, but your body is not perfect. You have to improve the fourth step Avenue first, and then you can step into the fifth step." Hearing Tai Hong say that his body is not perfect and he can''t step into the fifth step directly, Hai Yi is a bit of comfort. If he knows that there is a fifth step, but he doesn''t know it, instead, he goes to the fourth step of preaching, then he is wronged. Tai Hong continued, "I have stepped into the fifth step as I wish..." "have you stepped into the fifth step que Sheng?" Haiyi and more than ten other saints from the square of the holy place were staring at Taihong in amazement. If you want to step into the fifth step, you are caught by Tianyuan. And Dijiu just a move to control the source of heaven, Dijiu how powerful? Tai Hong said in a deep voice, "that''s right, but I can tell you for sure that the fifth step is the fifth step, not the que Saint..." Di Jiu secretly agreed, and he also thought that what Tai Hong said was right. Tai Hong continued, "I entered the fifth step, ushered in the decline of the universe." The decline of the universe road? Di nine heart a shock, too Hong''s achievement is absolutely very high. Otherwise, how can we usher in the decline of the road like him¡° The decline of the fifth step Hai Yi asked in surprise. Tai Hong nodded, "yes, if it wasn''t for the decline of the road, just a source of heaven, I really didn''t pay attention to it."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1309

    After a few people chatted for a while, there was more noise outside the holy city of ten thousand nationalities. Although everyone lowered their voices, even if they lowered their voices, they could still hear what they were talking about. That''s why so far no one has presided over the wanzu Congress.


    As for the origin of the Terran Dijiu, although everyone is talking about it, it''s just whispering, but I dare not really say it.


    "Brother Di, this is really strange. It''s time for the ten thousand national assembly. It''s reasonable to say that someone will come forward to preside over the assembly, but so far no one has come out to preside over the assembly. " Standing beside Di Jiu, Meng Ruo Lou also said in a low voice.


    In the distance, Jing WANYING stood with Honglin and several fifth step que saints. According to the original regulations, Jing WANYING presided over the meeting. At this time, jingwanying should speak on stage, but jingwanying doesn''t even mean to move.


    "Startle elder brother..." the old ancestor of red Lin guessed some startle ten thousand shadow''s idea, some worry of say.


    Startled ten thousand shadow obscurely swept Di nine this side one eye, sink a voice to say, "Jin Qiao elder brother, this time our calculation is afraid to have some problems. That Dijiu''s strength is far beyond your and my estimation. Even if you and I join hands, can we definitely restrain him? It''s a pity that Zhai Yi has a different heart. Otherwise, the three of us can work together to restrain him. If we are still the same as usual, there must be someone in the Terran who will enter the gate of heaven this time. You know the consequences. "


    When Honglin was silent, he naturally knew the consequences. This is a hidden rule that has long been negotiated among the major ethnic groups, that is, the Terran should never be given half a chance.


    In the cultivation of the great way, the Terran is the most suitable for understanding and fitting the great way. Once the Terran has obtained good resources, it will not be long before the Terran can stand on top of all races again. In other words, if it wasn''t for the bad habits of the human race and the love of infighting, I''m afraid there would have been no other race for a long time.


    After a long time, Honglin said, "but the meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups has already started. It''s not a matter not to preside over it now."


    "Maybe we can make this meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups a different form through other ways. As for the number of tianqumen, this meeting will not discuss it. As for the man named Di, no matter how powerful he is, can he still escape? "


    Zhizuoling, a member of the Han Yue clan nearby, said immediately, "wait a moment, we will ask brother Jing to preside over this meeting."


    The others nodded. Although the ten thousand national assembly mainly allocated the number of tianzumen, the ten thousand national assembly was more than just allocating the number of tianzumen. The time of quota allocation is very important. If you miss the time, you can make an excuse to discuss something else first.


    Di Jiu frowned, and he also heard the comments around him. Now Meng ruolou''s words convinced him that the old friends saw that he was too strong, and they didn''t seem to want the ten thousand people assembly to go on in the same order as usual. Now, for him, the only purpose of his participation in the conference is to get the number of seats from heaven.


    Thinking of this, di Jiu falls on the stage of fighting.


    The fighting platform was originally in the middle of the square. As soon as di Jiu stepped on the platform, the whole square became quiet again. Who is di Jiu? Even if many people didn''t know him before, they know him now. It''s just a move to kill Tian Yuan, a fierce man. I''m afraid that Wan Ying and Honglin are not so powerful.


    Standing on the platform, di Jiu said in a loud voice, "Friends of all ethnic groups, today is the opening day of the ten thousand ethnic assembly. Before because of a scum, wasted a bit of everyone''s time, fortunately in the world has its own justice. I will not discuss the rest now. I declare that the assembly of ten thousand ethnic groups will begin now... "


    What rhythm is this? I didn''t invite you, so you''re going to preside over the meeting? When will the Terrans be qualified to preside over the ten thousand national assembly?


    "Hurry up." In his speech, Honglin stepped on the stage of fighting, followed by jingwanying, who also stepped on the stage of fighting.


    After Honglin and jingwanying, another three fifth step que saints stepped on the platform.


    "Di Daoyou, today is the beginning day of the ten thousand national assembly. Please don''t make fun of it..." Jing Wan Ying said as soon as he came up.


    Di nine light said, "who is joking with you, I am hosting the assembly."


    "Do you preside over the ten thousand national assembly? There is no such precedent. Besides, every time the moderator of the ten thousand national assembly is scheduled, you are breaking the rules. " Startled, Wan Ying''s face sank.


    The junior frowned: "breaking the rules? Who made the rules? "


    Jing WANYING said sarcastically, "it''s decided by the twelve families. Each of the twelve families has a powerful person. At that time, you did not have the que saint, so you don''t have to talk about the que saint of the current people. "


    Di Jiu said calmly, "did my Terran participate in the making of rules at that time?"


    "No Jing Wan Ying''s answer is very calm. He doesn''t believe that di Jiu can jump out of the sky. No matter how powerful you are, can you still offend a large number of people in the ten thousand national assembly?


    "Did the ten thousand race Congress invite me to the tribe?" Di Jiu asked again.


    Even if you know what Di Jiu means, jingwanying can only answer, "no, at that time, your people didn''t have que saint."


    Di Jiu raised his voice, "if there is no que saint, there will be no invitation. Is there no qualification to participate in the meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups? What is the meaning of the ten thousand national assembly? That is, any race is eligible to participate in the Congress is called the Congress. If you only have the que saint to be qualified to participate, it''s not called the meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups, just call it the meeting of Que Saint... "Di Jiu''s words aroused a resonance. Most of the ethnic groups here don''t have que saint, and the ones who really have que saint are the minority. When jingwanying''s secret way was not good, he said again, "because there is no que saint, we don''t invite him. Then we make our own decisions and concentrate the cultivation resources in a few races with strong people. I believe that any race will despise such selfish behavior. " This time, the voice of resonance was even louder. Obviously, most of the monks supported Di Jiu''s words. Di Jiu is a change of words, "besides, in those days our people were not without que saint. Yuan Changxiao, please come up Yuan Changxiao has already arrived. When he hears Di Jiu''s cry, he steps onto the fighting platform. Di Jiu''s strength can obviously crush him, so there is no need to rely on his strength. With Dijiu here, he doesn''t have to worry about being suppressed because he is a Terran. Di Jiu''s eyes fell on yuan Changxiao, "although you are very selfish, you are human que saint. Tell me, did you step into the fifth step in the previous ten thousand national assembly Yuan Changxiao said, "I have stepped into the fifth step of Que Sheng in millions of years, and now I am only one step away from the later stage of Que Sheng."¡° Jing WANYING, what do you say? " Di Jiu''s ironic eyes fall on Jing Wan Ying. Jing WANYING was about to speak when he heard another voice saying, "brother Jing, yuandaoyou stepped into the que saint. Everyone knows that, and I know that. I''m sure you won''t say you don''t know." Startled, Wan Ying saw the comer, and his heart sank, so he had to clasp his fist and say, "it''s brother Yu of the cloud family. I really ignored this." The cloud clan is a big clan, and Yu Zhaiyi has the same existence as him. He dare not open his eyes and speak freely. Di nine light said, "you can even ignore this kind of thing, what qualifications do you have to preside over the ten thousand race assembly?"? While standing, let me preside over this meeting with Yu Daoyou. " Surprised to see that Honglin didn''t mean to speak, he could only stand aside. In Zhai Yi''s heart, he is very happy. When he knows Di Jiu''s power, he wants to have more contact with the Terran. Besides, the Yuns and the Terrans have never been particularly hostile. Now sure enough, he has just supported a sentence of Di Jiu, and now he has been rewarded¡° Thank you, brother di Zhai Yi knew very well that during the time when he disappeared, the Yuns were not as good as the Honglin and the Protoss. He must let the cloud tribe stand up again, and it is the best time to preside over this kind of meeting¡° Do you have any comments? " Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the square¡° We agree and have no opinion. " There were so many voices. According to what Di Jiu said before, the race without que Sheng should also support Di Jiu£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1310

    "Do you have any comments?" Di Jiu turns his eyes to jingwanying and Honglin.


    Jing Wan Ying said lightly, "since everyone has no opinion, my Protoss naturally has no opinion."


    Yu Zhaiyi, a member of the cloud clan, is not afraid of him, but with a mysterious Di Jiu, he is not surprised by WANYING and you Ming Jinqiao. What''s more, this time Di Jiu''s words stand on the position of more races, and he can''t resist even if he wants to.


    Honglin several people are also said, "we naturally follow your advice."


    If you can''t resist, you have to obey.


    Di Jiu nodded to Zhai and took the initiative to step aside.


    "First of all, on behalf of the holy city of all ethnic groups, I welcome all ethnic groups here to participate in the meeting of all ethnic groups. At the same time, I would also like to thank di jiudaoyou of the human race for contributing a lot to this meeting. Congratulations on the rise of the Terrans and their contribution to the protection of our universe.


    Everyone''s purpose of attending the meeting is very clear. I will not talk nonsense. Let''s make a long story short. The first thing of this meeting is to discuss the number of tianzumen. Tianchou gate is about to open. There are a lot of top treasures in it. Unfortunately, the quota is limited... "


    Although we all know that we should continue to listen to Zhai Yi''s talk about the quota of tianchomen, many friars in the square are still excited.


    Yu Zhai Yi continued, "every time you enter Tianchou gate, there are only 1000 people at most..."


    So many? Di Jiuyi Leng, he really does not know how many places to enter the heaven to take the door. However, he heard that there were ten places allocated to a que saint, and there should be only about ten in this universe. In this way, it was only three or four hundred more places. He did not expect that there would be a thousand more places.


    When the square was quiet again, only Zhai Yi''s voice spread all over the square, "because when you enter Tianchou gate, more than 1000 people will be blown out immediately, so the quota of 1000 people can''t be increased. In order to be fair and just, we should strive for more outstanding monks to enter Tianchou gate. The quota of Tianchou gate is as follows... "


    At this point, Yu Zhai gave a pause, and his eyes fell on Jing WANYING. "Jing Daoyou, how many que Sheng participated in the quota allocation this time?"


    Jing Wan Ying said, "how can I know such things? You who preside over the meeting should know better than I do. "


    Zhai nodded, "that''s what he said."


    After that, he didn''t want to continue to pay attention to Jing WANYING. Instead, he said in a loud voice, "for the race with que saint, one que saint can get ten places. If there is no report on the number of Que saints, it will be regarded as giving up the number of Que saints to enter the gate of heaven. Now let''s start with me. There are two que saints of my cloud family. "


    Di Jiu said without hesitation, "I have three names of the human race."


    He is not a fifth step que saint, but he can even crush que saint. He thinks he is que saint. Who can refute him? Besides him, Taihong sage and Yuan Changxiao are also the fifth step.


    The ancestor of Honglin said quickly, "I''m two que saints of Honglin people..."


    The zhizuoling of the hanyue clan, who could not afford to continue to support him, quickly said, "I am a member of the hanyue clan..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are que Sheng race reported on the quota of Que Sheng, jingwanying also had to report the number of Que Sheng of the Protoss. Not to report is to give up. Can he jump to heaven? Finally, there are 17 que saints.


    After all the ethnic groups who owned que Sheng had finished reporting, Yu Zhai Yi continued, "there are 830 Vacant Places in addition to 170 people in 1000 places..."


    "Brother Yu, according to the Convention, half of the 830 vacant places should be given to the Protoss and Honglin people who own the later period of Que Sheng..." a que Sheng couldn''t help whispering. He is worried that Yu Yi will be missing for a long time and is not clear about the allocation of quota.


    "Why? Are the faces of Protoss and Honglin bigger, or do they contribute more to the universe? Or did the ten thousand national assembly agree to do so? " Di Jiu''s faint voice rang out, and the powerful Daoyun breath rolled down, which made the que Sheng who was talking shiver at the beginning, and he didn''t dare to continue.


    Startled, Wan Ying and old ancestor Honglin''s face sank. They knew they had miscalculated. However, in the face of so many big families at this time, they really dare not make such a request. This is to make people angry.


    Di Jiu''s words made Yu Zhaiyi understand. He continued without hesitation, "the remaining 830 places are all generated from the fighting method..."


    "Di Daoyou, you have to leave a few places, because the key to the sixth step is to take the gate from heaven. If all the places are taken out, we won''t be able to get in Old ancestor Honglin couldn''t help it any more. He came up quickly and said.


    Zhai Yi stopped talking. He looked at di Jiu and said, "brother Di, how can we arrange this fight?"


    "I''ll take the rest." Di Jiu motioned to Zhai Yi to step down and walk to the middle of the fighting platform.


    All the people are looking at di Jiu with expectant eyes, "every friar in the third step wants to know if he hopes to get a place."


    Di Jiulang said, "dear friends, as far as I know, it only takes a few days to open the tianzou gate at most. If each of us has a chance to enter the tianzou gate, it will take at least a few months or more to fight..." there was a silence in the square, and everyone knew that what Di Jiu said was the truth. As usual, most of the places are occupied by the big families when the gate is opened, so it''s not the small families at all. In the end, there are dozens of places left to compete, which will soon end. Therefore, the ten thousand people''s Congress will not be held just a few months before the tianzou gate is opened. Now Di Jiu means to allocate all the more than 800 places, so there will be more opportunities for everyone. However, if Dijiu''s way of distribution is the same as before, there is no difference in the distribution of 8000. Di Jiu motioned the crowd to get down from the platform, then raised his hand, and a huge tower like treasure appeared in the middle of the platform. The tower towered so high that the top could not be seen. When all the people didn''t understand what was going on, di Jiu said again, "fellow Taoists, this is a pagoda made by me. This pagoda has 81 floors. All the friars under the fourth step can enter this tower. Before entering the tower, you need to write down your origin and name outside the tower. In the asking tower, there are scores in every step, so the higher the asking tower goes, the higher the score. There is a large array screen outside the tower, which will display all the achievements of monks entering the tower. We will take the first 830 places and enter the tianzou gate. " There was a sensation in the square outside the ten thousand national assembly. This method of Di Jiu is what we need most. This method is the most fair, no one can cheat, no one can be above others. If not for Dijiu, many people would have rushed into the tower. Although Di Jiu is very clear in his heart that this meeting of ten thousand people is definitely not a matter of taking the gate from heaven, in his eyes, it''s only a matter of taking the gate from heaven. What does other things have to do with him? When the crowd''s noise fell, di Jiu continued, "now you can enter the asking tower and start competing for the number of tianzumen. As long as you are before the 830, you can go to the Terran corner to get a tianzumen jade medal." With that, di Jiu stepped down from the fighting platform. This tower is his property. He doesn''t worry about being replaced by someone else. Seeing that Dijiu didn''t care about the quota, Honglin once again came to Dijiu and said, "didaoyou, what I''m saying is true. We have to enter the gate of heaven to find the opportunity of the sixth or even the seventh step." Di nine light says, "since so, that goes in.". As for the number of places, we have ten places for each temple. Can''t we get one for us? "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1311

    "I''ve never seen such a arrogant person dare to put his own refining things here for testing. Maybe he thinks he is the first in the universe." After Di Jiu left, di murmured a cold hum, with a strong disdain in his tone.


    His son was killed by Di Jiu, so far, he has no way to revenge for his son, the kind of depression in his heart can be imagined.


    Honglin said in a deep voice, "let all the strong people in the clan take part in the third step. If anyone can refine this platform, the clan will protect him to become a sage of Liyan, and take him as the first training object of the que sage."


    "Yes." Di thought of great joy, did not hesitate to turn out the message.


    Like Honglin, almost all the families whose interests were occupied were prepared to send the strongest third step monks. What they have to do is not only to get the ranking, but also to destroy or refine the wenwentai. It''s a joke for Dijiu to take out the wenwentai to screen the quota.


    Once Di Jiu''s method is a joke, it can only be based on the previous distribution plan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Di Daoyou, if the top strong enter the asking tower, will it..." seeing countless monks swarming into the asking tower, the most worried person is Yu Zhaiyi. Since he stood on di Jiu''s side, the cloud clan and the Terran clan have been closely related. Once Di Jiu fails, his family will be implicated.


    Di nine smile, "don''t worry, if someone can break my tower, maybe I really ask to worship him as a teacher."


    The asking tower was refined by Di jiuning after practicing daoshu, but it''s not just a magic weapon. If any monk enters the asking tower, the asking tower becomes the portrayal of this monk''s road. In the asking tower, you can feel some roads related to your own road, but you can never surpass the asking tower.


    Not to mention the third step, that is, the fourth and fifth steps into the tower, Dijiu was sure that they could not surpass the tower. Unless the local cultivation surpasses him, the tree of Tao will be stronger than him.


    He was able to build Tao tree, which was also related to Yemo and Ningcheng. Di Jiu doesn''t believe that there are still people who can show their own way like the three of them. They have no self-interest or concealment. Maybe there is such a existence in the vast universe, but this universe will never exist.


    Although there were still some doubts, Yu Zhai Yi didn''t say anything more. What he said more was that he doubted Di Jiu''s strength.


    But di Jiu said, "Yu Daoyou, now please take me to the location of tianchomen."


    "The gate of heaven has not been opened yet?" Yu Zhaiyi said in doubt.


    Di Jiu said, "of course, I know I didn''t open it, but I''m worried that other people will disobey the order and force their way into the gate."


    Meng ruolou said, "there is a natural array in tianzomen, which is a river. This river will be put up automatically when Tianchou gate is opened, otherwise no one can cross this river to Tianchou gate on the other bank. "


    "Yes, in general, when it is opened, there are strong people of all ethnic groups guarding the riverside passage." Fang changsang, the que saint of the cloud people, echoed.


    "So, I''m going to set up a big array outside. In the future, any monk who enters the gate of heaven will have to rely on the jade medal to enter. Otherwise, there will be no quota." Di Jiu takes out a sample of jade brand.


    He doesn''t know how to deal with the sixth step here, but he is sure that no one can surpass him.


    Zhai Yi''s eyes are bright. If Dijiu''s level of array is really strong and can achieve this, the way of entering tianchomen will not change in the future whether Dijiu is here or not, and it will not be controlled because a certain race is strong.


    Taihong sage quickly said, "brother Di, I''ll help you."


    Di Jiuyi waved his hand to Tai Hong and Hai Yi, a group of saints from the holy place, and said, "you go to the Terran corner first, and let Tai Hong talk about the way to step into the fifth step. I''ve buried half a vein in the Terran corner. With the door of heaven open, maybe you can all step into the fifth step in the future. "


    Fang changsang heard this, can''t help but subconsciously shiver. More than ten fifth steps. How powerful is this? Do the Terrans want to occupy this side of the universe?


    Haiyi heard from di Jiu that he would not stay here for a long time. Since it won''t stay for a long time, the more powerful the Terran is, the better.


    Even if he thinks the same as Dijiu, he doesn''t have the ability to leave the universe and enter chaos.


    Although Taihong sage didn''t know that Dijiu was going, he didn''t care much about his experience of stepping into the fifth step. He is not at the height that ordinary people can reach. Even Di Jiu does not control so many eras as he does, and he still keeps his whole body.


    It''s not worth him to treasure himself, which is of no benefit to him.


    Besides, di Jiu also takes out half of his pulse, which is also of great benefit to his fifth step of stabilizing himself. So as soon as di Jiu''s words were put forward, he agreed without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchomen is not far from the holy city of ten thousand ethnic groups. It is blocked by the guard array. The level of the protection array is so poor that di Jiu raises his hand and tears it open.


    After tearing up the guard array, it is indeed a river, but only a half river. Di Jiu even saw the sea floating in the void, but he really didn''t see half of the river. This half of the river is only a thousand miles at most. The two ends of the river seem to be cut off by a knife and disappear without a trace. The flow of the river shows that the water of the river has its source and direction¡° Brother Di, both sides of the river should extend to the boundary of tianchomen, so it seems to be cut off, but it actually exists. This half of the river, also known as the day to take half the river, that is, the natural array Fang Changshang sees di jiulengshen and explains¡° Is tianchomen just across the river? " Di nine doubts of ask a way¡° Yes, Tianchou gate has not come out yet, so I can''t see it. After Tianchou gate comes out, there will be a tree shaped gate on the opposite side of the river. And there is a Daoyun branch stretching from the opposite side of the river, and then the monks who enter tianchomen can pass through the Daoyun branch. " Fang changsang explained again. Tree outline? Di Jiuzheng doubts, Fang changsang continues to say, "before the Tianqu gate is opened, no one can cross the Tianqu river. If anyone dares to cross it by force, there is only one way. He will fall into the river and disappear Di Jiu opens his eyes to see that there is indeed a misty tree gate on the other side of tianzobanhe River... Dao Tong feels the flow of Tao rhyme, and even has a rule beyond this side of the universe. Di Jiu''s heart moves, and he immediately thinks of Tao tree. This day, the shape of the gate is similar to that of the tree? Di Jiu''s interest immediately increased greatly. Even if Honglin and jingwanying didn''t lead him into tianchomen, he would go in and have a look¡° Yuan Daoyou, you said that you need my help before. Does it have something to do with tianchomen? " Di Jiu turns his head and looks at yuan Changxiao. Yuan Changxiao nodded and said solemnly, "yes, it has something to do with tianchomen, and it has something to do with stepping into a higher level. But now I want to come, this higher level of entry has something to do with my people. Jingwanying and Youming Jinqiao have been enduring until now. They just want to let you into the heaven gate. I''m afraid it''s the same thing. " On one side, Yu Zhaiyi also said, "I''ve heard about it. It''s true that there is some conspiracy against di Daoyou. Specifically, I didn''t attend, so I don''t know what they would do Di Jiu smiles, "I''m afraid he won''t come." With that, di Jiu began to grasp the array flag and set up the big array. From this time on, every time the Tianchou gate is opened in the future, we must rely on his jade card to enter the Tianchou gate£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1312

    When Di Jiu was setting up a protective array outside the tiancho half River, the pagoda outside the holy city of ten thousand people was already famous.


    Because this tower is a real magic weapon, not just a tool for competition. The monk who goes in can not only ask his heart, but also his own way, and even feel the lack of his own way in the tower, so as to perfect his own way and go further.


    As a result, many monks forgot to continue climbing. As a result, they spent too long on the first floor and were sent out directly, resulting in low scores.


    Those friars who were accidentally sent out would not give up. They turned to the tower again and wanted to go in again. However, no matter how strong the strength is, as long as you enter once or as long as your cultivation exceeds the third step, you will be blocked by the tower.


    Some gifted friars of small clans began to show up. Many clans who had never entered the gate of heaven trembled with excitement at the moment.


    At the same time, the news about the selection of the pagoda to enter the gate of heaven has spread all over the corner of almost all the monks.


    Many of the monks who didn''t have time to come were regretful, almost crazy, and those who could have time were desperate to escape to the holy city of all nationalities. This kind of opportunity missed, regret a lifetime afraid is light. Who hasn''t heard of tianzomen? For ordinary friars of small families and even friars on the verge of large families, it can only be regarded as a legend. Now, as long as you have strength, this legend is likely to fall on you. Can you not be excited?


    Millions of monks are concentrated in the holy city of all nationalities, which is already a lot. Just because of Di Jiu''s selection method, tens of millions of monks flocked to the holy city in just three days. What they wanted was one of the more than 800 places.


    Almost all the third step monks in the Qihuang people''s world, even the second step, came to the holy city of all ethnic groups to climb the pagoda.


    Three days passed quickly. All the monks in the tower were sent out, and the quota on the huge array screen outside the tower was fixed.


    Among the top 830 monks, the protoss ranked first, with a total of nearly 100. In addition to the protoss, Honglin, Yun, and Xuezu are among the best.


    The Terran got 31 places. Although the places they got seemed ok, the ranking was not enough. Basically, they were between 800 and 400.


    The reason why the Terrans can get so many places is that almost all the Terran friars from the Qihuang people are the main fighting force. There are not many fourth steps for the Terran. Once they meet the powerful existence, they have to use the third step of the friars'' life to accumulate. In the long run, many third step monks became powerful.


    The holy city of all ethnic groups is still full of joy. Compared with the human race, there are more ethnic groups who have never had the chance to show their faces. This time, they have also won one or two places.


    Despite the small number of places, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for those ethnic groups. As long as there is a strong one, this race will have a chance to stand up, at least to survive in this side of the universe.


    "Because the gate of tianzou is about to open, the friars who used to get the jade medal at the corner of the Terran, please move to the half river of tianzou. The top 830 talents on the array screen can go to get your own tianchomen to enter the jade medal. Please bear in mind that all the jade medals that enter tianzomen can''t be led or sold. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. " After the tower was closed, Hai Yi was the first to fall on the fighting platform and said aloud.


    According to di Jiu''s original idea, in order to enhance the prestige of the Terran, these monks who get the quota in the tower must go to the Terran corner to get the jade medal. After Di Jiu sets up the guard outside the gate, he directly changes his mind.


    Now that he is here, people go to the Terran corner to get the jade medal, which really enhances the prestige of the Terran. Once he leaves here, this kind of behavior is to add pressure to the Terran.


    After hearing Hai Yi''s words, no matter who won or didn''t get the place, they all rushed to tianquban river.


    According to the time, the gate of heaven will open.


    ¡­¡­


    Half the river has long been out of sight. Instead, there is a huge square. At the end of the square, there is a Pisces shaped disc on which Daoyun flows. It is the entrance that di Jiu arranged not long ago.


    Some of the latecomers, especially the monks from the remote ethnic groups, were a little uneasy although they won the position. They won the place, but there was no other information except to ask the name and race on the array screen in front of the tower.


    In addition, the name on the display screen of that array will soon disappear. That is to say, if the strong person who controls the quota says that your quota does not exist, he can only accept his fate.


    Lian Yanhao is such an existence. He won the 321st place in this selection.


    To tell you the truth, this rank is high. As a small ethnic group from Qisheng, it''s a surprise to get 800, not to mention 321.


    After hearing Hai Yi''s words, he almost immediately wanted to rush to TianDai river. But just as he rushed out of the square outside the holy city of ten thousand nationalities, he was stopped by two people. Both of them were dark and looked as if they had been poured out of a mold. But Lian Yanhao still felt it, one of them should be the fourth step.


    "Your name is Lian Yanhao?" It was the black faced friar in the fourth step. Lian Yanhao grateful for a fist, "it is Lian Yanhao, met two Taoist friends." The monk nodded, "you are from the Qisheng clan. My brothers are both from the hanyue clan." Hear the Cold Moon Clan, Lian Yan Hao is behind a burst of cool. Compared with the Han Yue clan, the Qisheng clan is a smaller race. Although zhizuoling, the first strong man of hanyue nationality, was in the early stage of Que Sheng, the relationship between the family and the ancestors of Honglin nationality was also very important. If you offend a big family like hanyue, the Qisheng family will have to wait to destroy it¡° I hope I can borrow your quota. Of course, we won''t treat you badly. If you don''t want to, take it as if I didn''t say it. By the way, my name is Lu Zhen. Next to me is my brother Lu Fei. " Lu really tone is very flat, it seems that if Lian Yan Hao really do not borrow, they will not care. Lian Yanhao feels the chill of killing. He''s sure that if he doesn''t borrow it, even if he doesn''t have anything to do now, the Qisheng clan will be finished in the future. The purpose of his coming here is not to end the Qisheng people, but to make their environment better. Besides, he certainly won''t borrow it. He has something to do now¡° Master, it''s not that I don''t borrow it. Haiyi elder said, this quota can''t be borrowed, everyone must go there in person, and... "Before Lian Yanhao finished speaking, Lu Zhen waved his hand to interrupt Lian Yanhao''s words," as long as you are willing to borrow, you can directly extract your essence and blood with the mark of the road, and then infiltrate a trace of soul into it, and you don''t have to worry about anything else. Oh, no matter. You''re going to come with us. If something goes wrong, you can come forward and explain that you gave it to my brother on your own initiative. " In Lu Zhen''s opinion, he is also a sage of the fourth step. Di Jiu asked about the tower. He couldn''t arrange it, but he was too clear about the tricks of entering the tower. The big deal is the memory of blood essence and the road brand, at most, it is permeated with the breath of soul. As long as his brother gets the mark of Lian Yanhao''s penetrating soul and essence, there will be more than 80% chance to muddle through. More than 80% of the opportunities, you can try. Moreover, in case of failure, it is said that Lian Yanhao took the initiative to give it, and then they let it out. Lian Yan Hao''s face brush of once pale up, this not only want to take his quota, but also damage his foundation. But can he refuse? If you don''t agree, not only the Qisheng clan will be finished, but his Lian Yanhao will be finished now Hundreds of millions of miles away from tianchomen, a man with a pale face like a piece of paper stopped practicing. He looked up to the direction of tianchomen. After ten minutes, he said slowly, "the gate of heaven is open. It should be time this time. I don''t know if those old guys will pass by, and I don''t think they will give up this chance to step into the saint level... "Speaking of this, he stopped his words. After a long time, he sighed again," step seven, Saint... "(that''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1313

    Di Jiu''s arrangement is outside the heart of the Pisces formation halfway across the river. At the moment, there are already nearly a thousand people.


    In addition to the existence of the top 830 people in wenwenta, there are also more than 100 places allocated by the ten thousand national assembly. The difference is that there are jade medals in the hands of more than 100 places allocated by the ten thousand national assembly.


    At this time, everyone is outside the heart of Pisces formation, waiting for the gate of heaven to open.


    The square beyond Tianchou river is also full of friars at the moment. Once upon a time, when the gate of heaven was opened, unqualified monks could not get near here. And now, you can come and watch as long as you like. What''s more, this time there are many small clans that have never participated in before, and some strong members of these clans also come to guard the disciples.


    The roar of the sound came, and then all the people saw that the fog like barrier behind the heart of the Pisces formation disappeared, and tianchobanhe appeared in front of the crowd. Then there was an extra branch in the middle of the river. One end of the branch was on the outside of the heart of the Pisces formation, and the other end fell on the other side of the river.


    On the opposite side of tianzou River, a huge tree gate appears, and the branch is the extension of the tree gate. Although I can''t see clearly what is inside the gate, the flowing rhyme makes people feel unusual at a glance.


    "The gate of heaven has opened..." there was a commotion in the crowd, and all the people were excited and eagerly staring at the tree gate.


    If only everyone could go in, but it''s just wishful thinking.


    The friars outside the heart of the formation of Pisces have all set their eyes on di Jiu. This time, it is obvious that it is no longer Jing Wan Ying of the Protoss and you Ming Jin Qiao of the Honglin, but di Jiu, the new strong man of the human race.


    Everything here is also arranged by Di Jiu. As long as di Jiu gives an order, then everyone can step into the heart of Pisces array and enter the gate of heaven.


    When Di Jiu was about to speak, a figure rushed through the heart of the Pisces formation like an electric light, and rushed to the sky to take the branches of the river. Here the space rule is locked, can also have so fast speed, visible each other''s evasion has how strong.


    Forced to break through the sky? Many monks have bright eyes. Immediately someone was ready to do it. They''re not going to stop them, they''re going to join them. As long as a few more people break through, they will fish in troubled waters.


    Jingwanying and Honglin Laozu were also stunned, then showed a sneer, and didn''t mean to make a move at all.


    Di Jiu didn''t even change his eyes.


    "Bang!" As soon as the monk turned into electric light rushed through the heart of the Pisces formation, he was blocked by an invisible wave.


    Before he fell to the ground, waves of killing intention swept over, and then the blood burst out. The monk didn''t even hum, and turned into nothingness.


    Some of the monks who want to break through the gate and enter the gate of heaven take a breath of cold air and subconsciously return to the steps they just put out.


    If it wasn''t for someone to break through, they really didn''t know that there was such a terrible hanging formation behind the heart of the Pisces formation. They not only couldn''t see the strangulation array, but also easily killed a fourth step sage. The sage has no ability to resist. How strong is the strangulation array?


    Jingwanying several people behind a burst of cool, they are also ready to work with di Jiu to enter the gate of heaven, let others destroy the guard array and entrance array arranged by Di Jiu.


    Before Dijiu destroyed the array they had set up, they didn''t say hello, so naturally they didn''t have to tell Dijiu anything. Now, I''m afraid they underestimated Dijiu''s array. Just now, the wave strangling array killed a fourth step sage. They didn''t even see how the strangling array started.


    Some friars eager to enter the heart of Pisces formation also subconsciously tightened their pace.


    Di nine light voice spread, "everyone according to their own ranking into the heart of the Pisces array, and then get the jade medal, and then enter the heaven take the door."


    The first is a third step strongman of the Protoss. After hearing Di Jiu''s words, he is the first one to step into the heart of Pisces formation.


    A circle of light in the heart of Pisces array is from top to bottom. After sweeping his whole body around, a jade medal falls. The friar excitedly grabbed the jade card and stepped out of the heart of Pisces formation. Then he raised the jade card in his hand and crossed it easily.


    Before, it was as if there were no barriers to strangle a sage in the fourth step. The monk in the third step of the protoss easily stepped on the branch above the river and crossed the river in full view. He was the first one to enter the gate and disappeared.


    As the first person entered, the people behind followed one by one, and entered the tianzou gate faster and faster, hundreds of people passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Fei trembled and stepped into the heart of the Pisces array. The first time he entered the heart of the Pisces array, he would melt into the essence and blood of Lian Yanhao''s soul, stimulate his whole body, and at the same time completely restrain his own breath. Although he told himself more than once to be calm. However, the sage of Liyan who broke through the barrier by force was hanged. After Da Zhen was easily hanged, he could not calm down.


    In the distance, Lian Yanhao of the Qisheng clan is also clenching his fists and staring at Lu Fei. This is his position, but he has to give it to Lu Fei of the hanyue clan. Not only that, but also the loss of a soul. A white light fell from his head and disappeared from his feet. Excited Lufei reached out to pick up the jade card, because he had seen all the friars before him pick up the jade card in this way. But after waiting for three minutes, the jade card didn''t appear. Did it fail? Lu Fei just thought of here, a terrible killing will sweep over. Lu Fei was shocked and screamed, "this jade card was sent by someone else..." before he finished, the terrible intention of killing wrapped Lu Fei. The next moment, a mass of blood fog exploded, and Lu Fei disappeared without a trace. It was quiet outside. Everyone knew that Lufei was identified by the heart of Pisces formation and hanged¡° Who is 321st? " Dijiu''s calm voice rang out. Lian Yanhao quickly came forward and bowed, "I''ve seen the elder, the younger Lian Yanhao, from the Qisheng family, is the 321st."¡° Di Daoyou, this quota is given to Lu Fei by Lian Yanhao. He is my brother. " Lu Zhen''s eyes were red. He didn''t expect that he didn''t even have a chance to argue. Lu Fei was hanged. "..." Lian Yan Hao opens his mouth, he wants to retort, but he dare not retort at the thought of Lu Zhen''s terrible threat¡° Why do you forcibly give the quota to others? " Yu Zhai, the ancestor of the cloud family, stared at Lian Yan and hummed coldly. Lian Yan Hao where dare to continue to hide, hastily said, "I didn''t..." Di nine a wave of hands, "well, you go in." After finishing this sentence, di Jiu raised his hand and clapped it. Lu Zhen didn''t even have room to resist. He followed his brother Lu Fei and turned into nothingness¡° Di Daoyou, you don''t know everything, you don''t even ask clearly, so you directly kill two monks of our hanyue clan. Is it because I am a bully of the Han Yue clan? " Even if he didn''t want to stand up, zhizuoling had to stand up and speak now. Before Dijiu could speak, he heard a chilly voice saying, "who killed the people of my family? Do you think I''m a bully? " With this chilly sound, a kind of crushing breath that seems to come from the vast and ancient times plummeted down and directly rushed to di Jiu. In the void, everyone felt that a tall, thin, white faced monk like a shadow stepped down and grabbed Di Jiu. Feeling the terrible power of suppressing his mind, Yu could not help stepping back a few steps and exclaiming in a trembling voice, "step six? "To be a saint?" Not only did Zhai Yi feel it, but also the startling shadow in the distance was just like that of Honglin. They all looked at the strong man in the void and muttered to themselves. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Di Jiu resisted the feeling of vomiting and forced his fist to blow out£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1314

    He was not crushed by the other party and almost vomited, but the smell of catching almost vomited.


    This kind of breath Di Jiu has never smelled, let him disgust to the acme.


    Boom! The fury of the supernatural power Yuan Li blows together, and the space seems to be hollowed out. It sounds funny, but that''s exactly what it is.


    Di Jiu was very clear about what was going on, because this blow broke the rules of this space. Before the new rules were formed, it seemed that there were no muscles and bones in it.


    The violent fragments of the rules exploded with their magic power, and all the friars around were blasted away. Even a few que saints in the fifth step had to sacrifice magic weapons to block the tearing of the rule fragments.


    "No dirt Avenue..." the man with long hair and dead face who stepped down from the air was surprised. After four words, he just stared at di Jiu, and his eyes flashed with infinite surprise.


    "Sure enough, it''s a dirt free road." In the void, there are two people, one male and one female. The male looks a little fat, while the female is slim and beautiful.


    Di Jiu has determined that this is the sixth step for his long hair and pale face. But he was not afraid at all. Just now, the opponent didn''t do his best. His fist was just a trial.


    "It turned out that the scattered Daoyou and Wenmo Daoyou had arrived. Long time no see." The paper man, who was originally like a dead man, now gave the two men a fist.


    Di Jiu felt the breath of these two people, and neither of them was worse than the pale face he had just started with. Dijiu still doesn''t care. What about step six? If the other side join hands, here he also has a card.


    Di Jiu''s eyes instead fell on the friars around him. Just now the dead man''s face started with him. The smell he smelled was really bad. He wanted to see if other people also smelled it. But in addition to seeing shock and horror, he did not see anyone almost nauseous.


    Di Jiu frowned slightly. Just now, when the long hair and pale face grabbed him, it seemed that only he could smell the disgusting smell. What''s the matter?


    "Lao Bai, you haven''t made much progress over the years." The slightly fat man laughs with a hint of ridicule in his tone.


    "You are very strong, and Tao is perfect to a certain extent, but just now I didn''t even use one tenth of the means. I still have the power to kill you. " Pale face stares at di nine cold to hum a.


    How perfect is Tao? Di Jiu suddenly realized that the disgusting smell should be the breath of the remnant Tao.


    Although the other party is the sixth step, but this life can only be in this place, that road is broken. The magic power of hand, because of this kind of road broken, and there is a kind of make him nauseous breath. People can''t smell it because they don''t reach his level.


    Understand this reason, di Jiu spirit, ha ha a smile, "dead face, don''t brag, you want to die? Just now, your master didn''t even use one percent of his means. Come again. "


    I dare to be so arrogant even when I am practicing the bad way.


    "Master, but I''m the ancient great power of hanyue family..." zhizuoling came to the dead man''s face with shaking voice and bowed to the ground.


    Long hair dead face cold hum a, "this Saint worship Jun Xiao, Cold Moon Clan unexpectedly didn''t fall to today''s situation? Let others fight and kill the people, and even dare not take out the magic weapon. "


    "It''s ancestor worship..." zhizuoling''s hand trembled. Hanyue clan had a sixth step power, and it was the ancient ancestor he had heard of. From now on, who dares to look on the face of the Han Yue clan.


    "Ha ha ha..." the slightly fat man laughed again, "don''t brag, Bai Junxiao. Didn''t you do it just now? Your opponent seems to be all right now. You can''t help others, but ask your descendants to suppress others, ha ha, ha ha... "


    Bai Junxiao''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t speak. Just now, he really didn''t know what to do.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes fell on di Jiu. After a long time, she said, "brother Bai, the young man who just punched you didn''t do his best. If you go all out with him, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses. "


    Bai Jun Xiao is very upset. Does he know that di Jiu doesn''t do his best? If Di Jiu had just tried his best, now he would have done it again. And now, there are two strong men who are no worse than him, and he can''t do his best to fight against Di Jiu.


    It was not until now that que Sheng, who took the fifth step, such as jingwanying and Honglin, dared to bow and salute, and said in unison, "I''ve met three predecessors."


    They all know that there is a sixth step in this continent. But the strong man in the sixth step never shows up. They have never seen him. It''s just that apart from one of the three strong men in step six, there are two other people who don''t know which race they belong to. They don''t tell each other, and they don''t dare to ask.


    "The Daoyou Avenue is really perfect. It''s the most perfect avenue that Sanmou has seen for many years. I am Sanwu. This is also a member of my generation. I heard the rain from the desert. " The friar of the sixth step, who was a little fat, was very polite and gave a fist to di Jiuyi. At the same time, he introduced the beautiful woman who was with him.


    Smell Mo Qing rain, with a fist to di Jiu, also nodded his head. Di Jiu also said, "I, di Jiu, have met two Taoist friends. I''ve just practiced a little bit, and I don''t dare to call myself a saint. " How can Bai Junxiao not recognize that di Jiu is sneering at him? He is the only one who calls himself Bensheng. However, he also has no alternative. I''m afraid Di Jiu''s strength is not under him. Sanwu smiles, points to the people who are still in line and says, "what di Daoyou has done is admirable. It''s much better than some selfish races." Jingwanying and Honglin''s ancestors just sigh in their hearts when they hear this. These two elders should not belong to the Protoss and Honglin. Dijiu didn''t speak. He knew that Sanwu must have something to say. Sure enough, Sanwu continued, "I think Daoyou Di has heard of it. If you want to step out of the sixth step and enter the real saint realm, you still need to enter it. We also want to enter the gate of heaven and try our luck this time. What''s di Daoyou''s opinion? " Di nine light a smile, Zhao Zhao Zhao distant Fan Qin Xuan. When fan qinxuan came near, he took out seven jade cards and handed them to fan qinxuan. "There are still seven jade cards here. You can choose seven capable Terran friars to enter the gate of heaven."¡° Yes, I do Fan qinxuan quickly took over the jade plate, bowed to the front, and then withdrew. Di Jiu took out two jade cards and handed them to Sanwu and Wenmo Qingyu respectively. "I''m going to go in and have a look. Since the two Taoist friends are going in, they''re all the way." When he saw that he didn''t have his own jade plate, he gave a cold hum. Before he could speak, zhizuoling on one side handed over a jade card respectfully. Jingwanying and Honglin, who originally planned to calculate Dijiu with the help of tianchomen, knew that it was impossible to calculate Dijiu after they had three more strong men in the sixth step. Even if it is to calculate, it is not their turn to calculate. And for the first time, they knew that Dijiu could compete with the sixth step strong. To sum up, he, Jing WANYING and Zhai Yi are the three weakest of the seven strong men who enter tianchomen this time. Zhai Yi has another backer, di Jiu. They really have to take a chance. I don''t want to go in, but I''m not reconciled. If they miss this opportunity, they will never get it again. Nearly a thousand people soon stepped into the heart of Pisces formation, and then disappeared in the tianzou gate across the tianzou half river. After all the people left, Sanwu said with a smile, "a few Taoist friends, now it''s our turn." With that, the first one took the jade plate and went to tianzobanhe. Di Jiu nodded to Hai Yi, Meng ruolou and others in the distance, without saying goodbye. He didn''t know what was going to happen inside the gate, but he had to go in. He can also try to tear the boundary of this side of the universe, return to chaos again, and then slowly find the way back, but it will take many years, Dijiu himself can''t imagine. Maybe when he enters the gate of heaven, his cultivation can go up to the next level. The higher the accomplishments, the easier the way back£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1315

    Looking at yuan Changxiao and others who are also preparing to enter the Tianchou gate, smelling the rain, they said calmly, "I suggest that in the early and middle stages of the fifth step, you don''t go to die. Let me tell you this. If the third step is not dangerous in the Tianchou gate, then in the early and middle stages of the fifth step, you will die. In the later stage of the fifth step, there is only a glimmer of life. "


    Hearing the words of Mo Qingyu, no matter yuan Changxiao, the protoss or some fifth step que saints of Honglin, they all stopped subconsciously.


    "Yuandaoyou, I mean the same thing. Wenmo Daoyou should not cheat you." Di Jiu looks at yuan Changxiao and says that he doesn''t recommend yuan Changxiao to go in together.


    Yuan Changxiao hesitated for a moment, sighed, hugged Di Jiu and said, "there is a gate of life and death in it, which should be the key to the sixth step. Brother Di is careful of other people''s calculations."


    With these words, yuan Changxiao turned around and left. Obviously, he decided not to go this time. With his strength, I''m afraid he''s really going to die.


    Seeing yuan Changxiao turn around, the other three plan to enter the fifth step together, que Sheng, also stops.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Jiu crossed the tree shaped Tianchou gate, he clearly felt that his tree trembled slightly, which seemed to cause some resonance.


    "What a rich vitality of heaven and earth." As soon as Zhai stepped into the sky, he felt the surrounding situation with excitement.


    "It''s said that tiantuen can only stay for 108 days at most. After 108 days, you have to go out. Otherwise, your body will collapse and die." Jing Wan Ying takes a look at Bai Jun Xiao of Han Yue clan and says it carefully.


    In this place, he and Honglin Laozu are the weakest. The only one who can get close to him is Bai Junxiao, who is at odds with di Jiu.


    He sneered at Mo Qingyu, but he didn''t speak.


    Scattered black light said, "before we did not come, you plan to stay here 108 days, looking for some natural resources and treasures?"


    Jingwanying quickly replied, "you Ming Jinqiao and I have heard that if we want to step into the sixth step or even a higher level, we have to look for it in tianchomen, so this time we''re here not only to look for natural materials and treasures, but also to touch the tone..."


    "Don''t you take di Daoyou to the gate of life and death, and then open the gate of life and death with the help of the blood and soul of di Daoyou''s family, and step out of the 108 limits of Tianqu gate?" Scattered black disdain of cold hum to say.


    Jing Wan Ying''s face was calm and he didn''t speak any more. Originally, he and Honglin did have this idea, but now even if these six strong men don''t come, they may not be able to let Dijiu put down the gate of life and death.


    "After the two old guys of the protoss, there''s really no one who''s become famous." Sanwu said, he didn''t say any more.


    After Bai Junxiao came in, he just ran away. After Sanwu didn''t ask, jingwanying and Honglin were finally relieved. They didn''t dare to say another word of nonsense, and they all followed behind.


    If they didn''t know, it might be their only chance. This time, they wouldn''t come here.


    Along the way, the rules of heaven and earth become more and more blurred, and there are more and more top treasures in the mind. Di Jiu had planned to collect some, but seeing that others were getting faster and faster, he could only follow. Let him go to the gate of life and death alone. He doesn''t know the way.


    Along the way, di Jiudao even saw two. He''s OK. He has a lot of Taoist veins, and even a complete Taoist vein. However, when Zhai Yi and his friends saw the Taoist pulse, their hearts itched. But they were just like Di Jiu. They didn''t stop and ran all the way.


    Although Di Jiu''s cultivation is the lowest, his escape skill is the fastest. Unfortunately, he is the only one here who doesn''t know the way and can only follow the others.


    In a short period of more than 100 days, it was quickly consumed in the rush of people.


    "Speed up, there''s still one day left. If we can''t enter the gate of life and death, we may be sent out of the gate of heaven..." Sanwu said in a loud voice as he ran away.


    Until now, di Jiu understood why he met so many good things along the way, and no one stopped. As we all know, if you stop and delay for a while, you may not have enough time in the end.


    This means that as long as you step into the sky to get the door, there are only 108 left. If we want to surpass the 108 items, we must get to the gate of life and death within this time.


    When the time of the day came, Bai Junxiao, who was walking in the front, stopped, and the rest of the people also stopped.


    In front of my eyes is a yellow sand line, which can''t be swept by my mind and eyes. There are too many people here, and di Jiu doesn''t use Dao Tong.


    Bai Junxiao didn''t speak. He just stepped forward. When his foot stepped on the yellow sand line, a black-and-white corrugated gate appeared on the opposite side. It seems that there is life in the array gate, and there is a kind of dead Qi around it.


    Di Jiu estimates that this should be the gate of life and death, but he doesn''t know how to enter it.


    "We all fall on the sand with one foot, and then we''ll talk about it." Sanwu is the same as Bai Junxiao, one foot on the sand, one foot outside the sand. Di Jiu learns from the others and falls on the yellow sand with one foot. As soon as di Jiu''s feet fell on the yellow sand, he immediately felt an indescribable surround of Taoist rhyme. This rhyme actually contains a kind of top Avenue breath which is almost the same as his regular Avenue. Di Jiu felt that there are three kinds of top Avenue breath above his tree. Besides his regular Avenue, there are Yemo''s Avenue of all things and Ningcheng''s Avenue of unification. There is a new avenue breath here, that is to say, if he can understand this kind of Tao again, his tree of Tao will go to a higher level. Bai Junxiao''s tone was a bit seeping, "ladies and gentlemen, the distance between 108 incense sticks should not be more than one incense stick. If we can''t enter the gate of life and death within this incense stick, then all our previous achievements will be wasted this time." Although Bai Junxiao is talking, his dead eyes fall on di Jiu¡° Di Daoyou, you should have heard of the gate of life and death? " Sanwu looked at di Jiu with a smile and said, "the gate of life and death has something to do with the strong one of the human race. If you want to open the gate of life and death, you need the essence and blood of the strong one of the human race. Otherwise, in life and out death. " Di Jiu''s face sank and said coldly, "the meaning of San Daoyou is that I will sacrifice my blood essence to the gate of life and death, and then welcome everyone in?" At the moment, di Jiu has understood that yuan Changxiao''s message to himself has been heard. He is still too kind and naive. He always thought that the Sanwu people were good, but he didn''t expect to wait for him here. Thanks to him, he gave two places to Sanwu. After hearing the rain from the desert, I''m afraid these people have already lost their human feelings. Some of them have only their own way to pursue. Wang Ba, who is called Sanwu, is really good at pretending. He used to scold jingwanying and Honglin for his soul and blood essence. Now he''s on his own. Jingwanying and Honglin understand that although Sanwu supports Dijiu on the surface, in fact, it also requires Dijiu''s blood essence to open the door of life and death. Only Bai Junxiao is calm on the surface, which is obviously what he expected. Sanwu laughed: "Daoyou Di misunderstood. How can you sacrifice to the gate of life and death? I''m different from the Protoss. They want your blood essence and spirit to open the door of life and death. I guarantee that as long as you have some blood essence, you can open the door of life and death. You have no influence at all. Now we all enter the gate of tianzou together, naturally we advance and retreat together. What''s more, di Daoyou should be at the level of perfection in the fifth step now, and even one foot has already stepped into the sixth step. I guarantee that di Daoyou will not only be safe, but also easily step into the sixth step, even if he is the same as me in the future. " Bai Jun Xiao sneers in his heart. Only he knows it in his heart. He doesn''t know the specific strength of Di Jiu. But 90% should be the fifth step, because Dijiu doesn''t have the breath of the sixth step. Dijiu, the fifth step of perfection, is not much weaker than him. Sanwu must think that Dijiu is much weaker than them. If he supports Dijiu before, it''s just a talk. He won''t remind Sanwu about this kind of thing. Di Jiu''s eyes fell on Wen Mo Qing Yu and said faintly, "is Wen Mo Dao you also a meaning? Shall I sacrifice my essence and blood to the gate of life and death? "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1316

    After hearing Mo Qingyu''s hesitation, he said, "I promise you that if you have any threat to your life, I will help you."


    Di nine cold hum a, this obviously is to want him to use essence blood to sacrifice life and death door. Let''s not say whether he is life-threatening or not. At his level, every drop of blood essence contains the flavor of the road. If we sacrifice the gate of life and death with the essence and blood, his road will surely drop one level. This is not the biggest threat. The biggest threat is that once his blood essence is sacrificed to the gate of life and death, anyone who enters the gate of life and death can feel his direction.


    Ye Mo and Ningcheng are his best friends, and life and death intersect, we do not hide their road direction and road rhyme. But why does he want to present his way to those who calculate him?


    "Good." After di jiuleng snorted, he was about to break away from the yarn.


    But at the next moment, Dijiu was dull. His feet and the sand seemed to be a whole. He couldn''t move at all.


    Sanwu said faintly, "Di Daoyou, as long as the sand of life and death comes up, there is only one way, that is to enter the gate of life and death. If it''s time for heaven to take the gate and we haven''t entered the gate of life and death, there are two choices: first, to give up one leg, and second, to force ourselves into the sand of life and death. "


    "There''s also banzhuxiang. If you don''t have to sacrifice your blood essence to the gate of life and death, don''t blame me for doing it directly." Bai Junxiao''s voice is full of a sense of killing. He was eager for Dijiu not to agree. As long as Dijiu did not agree, Dijiu would die today.


    Di Jiu completely understood that these people were not afraid of his disagreement. As long as he dares not to agree, the three sixth steps start at him at the same time, and there are jingwanying and Honglin. He may not be attacked here. At most, there is only one Yu Zhai Yi.


    Yu Zhai sighed and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to say a word at all. He was not qualified to speak here.


    Jingwanying and Honglin are very happy. They decide that as long as the sixth step is taken, they will be the first to kill Dijiu. Single to single, they are not di Jiu''s opponents, but under the siege of the strong in the sixth step, they can definitely take Di Jiu''s life.


    Di nine felt scattered Wu''s light road pressure, and Bai Jun Xiao''s undisguised intention to kill, his heart sank. Although Wen Mo Qing Yu didn''t speak, di Jiu knew that as long as he started, Wen Mo Qing Yu would stop him. Besides, now he is locked in the sand of life and death and can''t move at all.


    Di Jiu simply closed his eyes, and the rules of the road penetrated into the sand of life and death under his feet.


    Soon Di Jiu found that, regardless of his Shenyuan or shennian infiltration, they all disappeared without a trace. Zhou Tian''s movement was stopped immediately when it came to the foot of the sand of life and death. This sand of life and death is like a melting pot, which can melt all the gods and ideas, and block the way to heaven.


    Di Jiu''s heart sank. He knew that if he couldn''t make himself play in the shortest time, he would be dead. Even if he broke his leg and ran away.


    In the sand of life and death, there is also a kind of top-level Taoist rhyme. When Di Jiu remembered that he had just stepped into the sand of life and death, he felt the strong road which was not inferior to his regular road.


    Obviously, the bondage of the sand of life and death to him belongs to the bondage of the road. If his road can''t surpass that of the man who left the sand of life and death, he may not be able to get rid of this bondage.


    In fact, he can''t surpass the other party in the way of rules, which is almost the same as the other party at most. However, di Jiu felt that he should be able to get rid of the bondage of this road. Because his road is not just a regular road, he has a road tree, which is a combination of three roads.


    He doesn''t believe that the three roads of him, Yemo and Ningcheng can''t crush each other''s road.


    "Di Daoyou, time is limited. I''ll give you three more breaths to consider. After three breaths, don''t blame me for starting." Although there were still some smiles on Sanwu''s slightly fat face, the killing power had been crushed down.


    Di nine heart sneer, he sure Sanwu won''t give him three breathing, at most two breathing, Sanwu will start.


    After Sanwu said this, Bai Junxiao''s killing power was even more crazy. Even Jing WANYING and Honglin Laozu stretched out the field of killing power and bound around Di Jiu.


    But smell the desert rain is still no action, just calmly staring at di nine, seems to be waiting for Di nine to make a choice.


    Di Jiu''s road tree trembled slightly, and a top road began to form on Sunday. It''s like a flood. When daoshu''s circulation of the three kinds of roads begins, di Jiu feels that the soil under his feet is directly crushed by the flood, and the sand of life and death can no longer stop him from going on the Sunday. Di Jiu didn''t even think about it. The rule of evasion started, and his body turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    Di Jiu''s road was so fast that he couldn''t even breathe. Just as di Jiu gets rid of the shackles of the sand of life and death, Bai Junxiao''s Da Kun Han shovel is wrapped in a terrible intention to kill him. At the same time, Sanwu opens his fingerprints and grabs Di Jiu''s head.


    Sanwu doesn''t want to kill Dijiu. Obviously, he wants to add up his own bound areas, so that Dijiu can''t resist with all his strength under Baijun Xiao''s big cold shovel.


    Seeing that Baijun, Xiao and Sanwu are working at the same time, startled WANYING and Honglin are not hesitant. They all offer magic weapons to the space where Dijiu is. They will never let Dijiu go. Boom boom! The fierce Taoist rhyme hits Di Jiu''s position, and the rules under the collision of supernatural powers are all broken. Shen Yuan explodes. Jing WANYING, Honglin Laozu and Yu Zhai Yi, who are weaker in cultivation, all feel that they are hit by the huge iron cone of Shen Yuan on their chest, and they all eject a blood arrow. The sand of life and death rolled up, and the rules of Di Jiu''s position began to crumble, let alone human beings. But Sanwu and Baijun Xiao were gloomy and looked at the gate of life and death. They are very clear that in the first half of their hands, di Jiu breaks away from the sand of life and death and rushes to the gate of life and death¡° Even beyond the road of life and death... "Bai Jun Xiao took a breath of cold air, seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to tell Sanwu and Wenmo Qingyu¡° Perfect road to life and death... "Sanwu muttered, staring at the door of life and death like Bai Junxiao. They all know that Dijiu''s road is perfect, but they didn''t expect that this road is not only perfect, but also so strong, even beyond the road of life and death. Because if Dijiu''s road does not surpass the road of life and death, he will not be able to break away from the sand of life and death without blood sacrifice. Bai Jun Xiao is dull. He finds that di Jiu stops in front of the gate of life and death. Can the gate of life and death stop? Can only sacrifice and enter, who has the ability to stop before the gate of life and death? But they just saw Di Jiu stop in front of the gate of life and death. The road charm of the gate of life and death comes from the attraction, but the road rhyme flows on the tree of Di Jiu road. No matter how big the attraction is, di Jiu can''t be dragged in before he takes the initiative to go in. It seems that I feel Di Jiu''s arrogance, and the rhyme of life and death is more rapid and rapid, and even comes the sound of sobbing. Di nine did not pay any attention, a hand, open sky pen appeared in his palm. In the void, kaitianbi draws a huge long bow of time, and several long arrows of time constructed by Daoyun of Dijiu Avenue fall on it. The next moment, the long bow opens, and the space-time rhyme in front of the gate of life and death covers everything. With di Jiu''s body full of Taoist rhymes, three years of arrows burst through time and space, and burst out. After three years of long arrows, di Jiu did not stay half a minute, turned and stepped into the door of life and death. When Di Jiu shoots the arrow of years, Jing WANYING feels cold all over, as if he is covered by a terrible hand. He wants to move, but finds that he can''t control the transformation of time and space around him. Everything stagnated. In his eyes, there was only an arrow from far and near to his brow. At the same time, Honglin is not much better than jingwanying. With their hard work, they can move a little bit slowly. To be sure, when the arrow of years passed through their eyebrows, they couldn''t escape these two arrows at all¡° Master San, help... "Almost at the same time, jingwanying and Honglin ask for help from Sanwu. Because at the moment, the third arrow went straight to Bai Junxiao. Obviously, Bai Junxiao would not have time to save them£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1317

    Although they are asking for help, both jingwanying and Honglin know that the possibility of Sanwu saving them is almost zero.


    Just when they were about to admit their fate, Sanwu raised his hand to offer sacrifices.


    Two black awns accurately hit Di Jiu''s arrow of years, which is aimed at jingwanying and Honglin. The arrow of years is slightly stagnant. The bound breath of space suddenly weakens. Jingwanying and Honglin have lived for countless years. How can they not seize this opportunity?


    Poof, poof! Two blood light burst open, because loose Wu''s hand, let startle ten thousand shadow and red Lin old Zu can dodge for a while. These two long arrows of time just hit their arms and disappeared.


    Under the bombardment of these two long arrows, their arms turned into nothingness.


    Both of them were very excited. They quickly said to Sanwu, "thank you for your help."


    One arm is nothing compared to losing one''s life. They have a lot of treasures. It only takes tens of thousands of years for these two arms to recover again.


    Sanwu nodded to them, "I have been in contact with some of the Protoss and Honglin people for a long time. It''s easy to save you. It''s nothing. "


    After Di Jiu left, Sanwu''s attitude to jingwanying and Honglin''s ancestor was obviously better. After Sanwu finished, he looked at Bai Junxiao. It was obvious that di Jiu''s arrow just disgusted Bai Junxiao. It had no effect on Bai Junxiao.


    Bai Junxiao''s face was very ugly. He grabbed a man and then flashed out numerous fingerprints with his hands. With Bai Junxiao''s fingerprints on the man, one by one, the blood marks surrounded by Taoist rhymes infiltrated from the man, and then directly printed to the door of life and death.


    With the continuous exudation of the bloodstain, the man who was caught by Bai Junxiao became thinner and thinner. In just a moment, he turned into nothingness.


    But Baijun Xiao looked at Sanwu and Wenmo Qingyu and said, "if you have a sacrifice, take it out quickly. I didn''t catch a powerful Terran friar. It''s just a small middle of the fifth step."


    Sanwu smiles and raises his hand to catch a monk. She is a famous nun, and also the existence of the middle of the fifth step. Sanwu''s hands flashed out the road''s fingerprints, which turned the woman''s spirit and blood essence into the road''s fingerprints and offered sacrifices to the gate of life and death.


    I don''t know whether there is no sacrifice or whether two are enough.


    As the woman was gradually worshipped, Sanwu, Baijun Xiao and Wenmo Qingyu all broke away from the sand of life and death and rushed to the gate of life and death like lightning.


    Jingwanying and Honglin naturally rushed in without hesitation. They have lost an arm. If they don''t take advantage of these strong men in the sixth step to enter the gate of life and death, they may never have the chance to touch the sixth step again.


    Zhai Yi just hesitated and rushed in.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as di Jiu entered the gate of life and death, he immediately felt a kind of Taoist rhyme wandering between life and death. No matter his Shenyuan or daonian are compressed to the extreme. As long as he doesn''t change or can''t change this state, he will soon lose consciousness under the crushing of the top road of life and death.


    Where can Di Jiu let this road of life and death deprive himself of consciousness? Losing consciousness is tantamount to being slaughtered.


    The road around his road tree is running crazily, and the three kinds of roads form a circle after circle, which envelops Di Jiu. With the continuous progress of Di Jiu, this ring is expanding. The road of life and death that crushed Dijiu is lined up by the ring of the tree, and then slowly away from Dijiu, the free space around Dijiu is also growing.


    Relieved, di Jiu also sighs. If he is stronger, he doesn''t need to use the tree to blow his way. If he wants to crush the rhyme of life and death, he can integrate the rhyme of life and death into his whole heaven. Then he can use the tree to feel and let the tree add another branch.


    Because of the protection of the three rings of Tao tree, di Jiu''s speed is faster and faster.


    After running away for half a month, di Jiu has some doubts. How deep is the gate of life and death? At his speed, he didn''t escape for half a month.


    According to Sanwu, the one who sets up the gate of life and death is a strong man of one''s family. If he can set up the gate of life and death, I''m afraid his cultivation is not as simple as the sixth step.


    But what''s the purpose of the gate of life and death arranged by the strong? If the other party is opposite the gate of life and death


    Di nine think of here, step a meal, subconsciously stopped.


    He even had a hard time crossing the other side''s life and death gate. If the other side is opposite the life and Death Gate, it''s not easy to deal with him?


    The most important thing is, why does the other party set up the gate of life and death? Di Jiu didn''t believe that there were so many good people in the world. He set up the gate of life and death in order to let the weaker monks cross the gate of life and death, and then pursue a higher level.


    If it''s not for this reason, it''s


    Di Jiu''s idea falls on the ring of the tree. His ring has three branches, just like the three branches of the tree. Each branch of the tree has a ring around his body, which resists the penetration of the rhyme of life and death.


    Not everyone has three rings. He has two best brothers. That''s why he has three rings. If there are no three rings, one ring can''t stop the rhyme of life and death. Sanwu and baijunxiao asked him to sacrifice the gate of life and death with his blood essence. Maybe they wanted to integrate his blood essence into the road of life and death of the gate of life and death... When Di Jiu thought of this, his mind was like a flash of lightning. Why sacrifice? What''s more, it''s going to be a memorial ceremony for human friars? Di Jiudao pupil opened, he immediately found his three road ring edge has a looming life and death road rhyme ring. The rhyme ring of life and death seems to be permeating his three main roads. It''s just because his three roads are the top roads, and each road is condensed from the trees. If the three roads are integrated together, the common rhyme can''t penetrate into it. Not only that, but also his three Dao rings constantly repel the Dao rings of life and death. If it''s just a ring, I''m afraid the ring of life and death on the edge has already penetrated in. What does this ring of life and death do? Obviously, it''s stripping his Dao rhyme... Now his three Dao rings have the upper hand, constantly repelling the Dao rings of life and death, and the Dao rings of life and death can''t penetrate. Once the space of his three road ring exclusion reaches the extreme, the life and death road ring is likely to occupy the upper hand and penetrate into his road ring. Di nine thought of here, subconsciously hit a spirit. The outside of Tianchou gate is in the shape of a Taoist tree, and here it dives into the Taoist rhyme of the friars of life and death gate. It is obvious that the tree of enlightenment is the ultimate direction of the road, not his Di Jiu, but others. It''s just that Dijiu is lucky enough to get to know Yemo and Ningcheng, and even create a new universe together. Only in this way can he build his own Tao tree in chaos. Di Jiu can be sure at the moment that the guy who built the gate of life and death is searching for the top branches of the road and building the branches of the road tree here. Sacrifice with blood essence, ha ha, that''s cheating idiots. If he really believed in Sanwu and sacrificed the essence and blood, then after entering the gate of life and death, his soul and Yuan Shen will become a branch of other people''s Tao tree together with the essence and blood. All the human friars who are worshipped here will eventually evolve into branches of the road. Maybe the road is not very strong. However, many roads that are not very strong gather together. Under the road nutrients of the road trees, they are likely to gradually improve and finally form a complete Road branch. Looking at the mottled life and death rhyme ring that still permeates his three rings, di Jiu is very angry. Son of a bitch, he didn''t move the idea of life and death road, the other party even hit the idea to his head. If he died, he would not believe that he had no chance. When he was in chaos, didn''t he also survive? Think of here, di nine ruthless strength up, he did not hesitate to put away his three rings. As soon as the three rings are folded up, the road of life and death outside immediately sweeps over. It''s only half a rest time to suppress Di Jiu. Di Jiu closed his eyes and let the rhyme of life and death permeate his Tao. Then, with the help of Zhou Tian''s operation, he sent the rhyme of life and death into the Tao tree. If you want his Dao rhyme, I''m sorry. I also want the Dao rhyme of life and death Avenue, and add another Dao branch to my Dao tree£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1318

    When the rhyme of life and death touches the tree, it is like the maggot of tarsal bone, and immediately penetrates into it.


    Di Jiu feels that the rhyme around the tree is moving more and more quickly. He immediately knows that the rhyme of life and death is stripping the foundation of the tree. Obviously, the life and death rhyme is spiritual. I''m afraid those who leave the rhyme intend to strip all the human friars who enter the gate of life and death.


    However, his tree has three main roads, and it''s not so easy to peel off.


    Di Jiu did not hesitate to infiltrate his own vitality into the surrounding of the road. Under the vitality infiltration of Di Jiu, the original three road rhymes are more clear and strong. Although they are not as strong as the life and death rhymes, they will not be separated by the life and death rhymes.


    The three road rhymes on the road tree are constantly flowing. Under the crazy moistening of Di Jiu''s vitality, they have gradually begun to penetrate into the road rhyme of life and death. But this kind of speed is very slow, but because of Di Jiu''s continuous infiltration of his own vitality, the whole person began to be gloomy.


    If it wasn''t for his three road breath, which has begun to suppress the rhyme of life and death, di Jiu would have cut it directly. Cut off the rhyme of life and death attached to the tree of Tao, and run away directly.


    Now his three road breath can slowly suppress the life and death road rhyme, di Jiu will not go like this. As long as he can hold on, sooner or later, he will suppress the rhyme of life and death, and then turn the road of life and death into a branch of his own tree.


    As time goes by, di Jiu obviously underestimates the horror of the rhyme of life and death, or the horror of the rhyme of life and death in the gate of life and death. At the moment, his vitality is constantly taken away by the operation of Sunday, his hair turns from gray to white, and the whole person exudes the smell of death.


    Di Jiu is very clear, as long as a period of time, even if he wants to cut off the life and death rhyme is also impossible. In fact, even now, he can''t easily cut off the rhyme of life and death that permeates into his Avenue, heaven and tree.


    The only thing that keeps Dijiu going is that his three rhymes still have the upper hand, and the advantage is growing.


    At the same time, di Jiu also understands that this growing advantage is probably an illusion. Once he can''t hold on, even if he gets the biggest advantage, he will be defeated suddenly. The tree and the foundation of the three roads will be swept away by the rhyme of life and death, and become the branches of others.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Sanwu, baijunxiao and Wenmo Qingyu entered the gate of life and death, they immediately understood that they underestimated the gate of life and death.


    Even if they use the fifth step of two Terrans to sacrifice to the gate of life and death, it is still far from enough. According to the invasion of the road rhyme of life and death in the gate of life and death, if they want to pass through the gate of life and death, they may need at least one sixth step Terran strongman to sacrifice blood.


    There is no way out of the gate of life and death. Now that we have come in, we can only move forward.


    At this time, both Sanwu, baijunxiao and Wenmo Qingyu are frantic and eager to escape. They only hope to rush out of the gate of life and death before they can walk and the road base is not stripped off by the gate of life and death. Although we all know that this opportunity is very small, they have no way out.


    If the Sanwu three can still choose to run away, jingwanying, Honglin Laozu and Yu Zhaiyi have no choice but to burn their blood essence and Shouyuan. At this moment, they understand how naive it is to want to pass through the gate of life and death with the help of human blood sacrifice.


    "Sanwu, if it wasn''t for your indecision, we wouldn''t be in such a passive situation this time." Bai Jun and Xiao Yu are very angry.


    If it wasn''t for Sanwu, the three of them would be sure to kill Dijiu. Di Jiu''s strength is almost equal to the sixth step. He can definitely sacrifice his life and death gate to let them pass safely.


    Sanwu was silent for a long time before he said, "it''s really my fault this time. I shouldn''t covet those temporarily useless things..."


    No matter Baijun Xiao or Wenmo Qingyu, they all know what Sanwu covets, which is di Jiu''s perfect Avenue. Dijiu''s road is absolutely perfect, surpassing the three of them. Otherwise, it will not be able to fight against Bai Junxiao''s grasp, and di Jiu''s fist is full of the aesthetic feeling of the avenue that most conforms to the space rules of heaven and earth.


    Feeling the penetration of the rhyme of life and death becoming more and more powerful, Bai Jun and Xiao could not help saying, "Wen Mo Daoyou, do you still have a fifth step monk in your world?"


    Smell Mo Qing rain haven''t had time to answer, a few people are all over a shock, scattered black shocked looked up at the distance, murmured, "what''s the matter?"


    Not only scattered Wu, but also Bai Jun, Xiao and Wen Mo Qing Yu were shocked to look at the distance. Because that suppresses them, even wants to peel off their avenue the life and death road rhyme, suddenly weakens, moreover is weaker and weaker.


    "No matter what happened, I think we should speed up a bit, otherwise, we will fall into the gate of life and death in the end."


    There is no need to smell the desert rain warning, Sanwu and Baijun Xiao are speeding up the escape speed. The breath of the road of life and death is weakening. As soon as the three people relax, they will be faster and faster.


    Even Yu Zhai Yi, Jing Wan Ying and Hong Lin, who are following behind, are relaxed. They were all ready to fall. Now when they are relaxed, they will not miss such an opportunity. They are just like frantic escapes.


    A few days later, Sanwu, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped¡° What''s going on? " Seeing Sanwu stop, Baijun Xiao and Wenmo Qingyu also stop subconsciously. Scattered black Lengshen pointed to the distance like a dead wood general shadow said, "is that di nine?" At the same time, Bai Jun, Xiao and Wen Mo see Di Jiu. At the moment, di Jiu is not so much a person as a withered tree. There is not a breath of life in di Jiu. He is full of gray and death. Around him, the endless rhyme of life and death is still permeating into di Jiu''s body¡° I get it... "Hearing Mo Qingyu''s voice tremble, she knows what happened to di Jiu¡° No wonder we feel that the rhyme of life and death is weakened and relaxed. It turns out that''s what happened Sanwu also sighed. At this time, they were all very clear that most of the breath of life and death in the gate of life and death was rolled by Di Jiu, and it was still rolling away Di Jiu''s breath of Avenue and vitality. Because di jiujuan took almost 90% of the road of life and death, they relaxed. Smell Mo Qing rain subconsciously to di nine side walked two steps, scattered black cold drink a, "you don''t want to die." Hearing the rain, she stopped. She understood the meaning of Sanwu. The rhyme of life and death in the gate of life and death is stripping away the road and vitality of assimilating Dijiu. Once she gets close, she is likely to be involved, and then become the second victim stripped away by the gate of life and death after Dijiu¡° Let''s go. " After saying one word, Bai Junxiao quickened his pace and ran forward. It would be foolish not to seize such a good opportunity. This is equal to di Jiu''s active blood sacrifice to the door of life and death, and then open the way for them. More than a day after Bai Jun and Xiao left, Yu Yisan came here again. Jingwanying and Honglin see Dijiu, and they don''t even stop. They just run away. Yu Zhai stopped. He looked at di Jiu for a long time. Then he said, "brother Di, I can''t help you because of my limited ability..." after that, his figure flashed and disappeared in the distance Di Jiu is very clear that he has now reached the most critical time, and his life is about to run out. In other words, if it had not been for Jianmu, his vitality would have disappeared. Now Jianmu is about to wither, not to mention himself. But di Jiu knows that the road rhyme of life and death in the gate of life and death is at the end of the rope. As long as he persists for a while, he will completely crush the road rhyme of life and death, then peel off the road and turn it into the Fourth Road branch of the road tree£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1319

    Di Jiu even felt that when he didn''t realize it, he was being pulled away all the time, and even his dying life suddenly stopped and dissipated.


    In Dijiu''s universe, almost withered Jianmu immediately felt the vitality injected into Dijiu''s body and was no longer stripped. Jianmu is even more windless, and the vitality of the surrounding universe is swept away by Jianmu. Jianmu''s life in di Jiu''s body is more and more vigorous. In this way, Jianmu is no longer withered as before, and is also gradually rejuvenated. This is really the vitality of the universe Tao pulse is too strong and powerful, which makes Jianmu recover very quickly.


    Di Jiu''s dizzy consciousness suddenly wakes up. He feels that life is no longer passing away, and Jianmu''s life is pouring into his body. His heart is ecstatic.


    He is very clear that his three road rhyme has finally completely crushed the road rhyme of life and death. Now, under the operation of the road tree, he is stripping away the road rhyme of life and death.


    He won the battle of the road.


    Di Jiu''s mind fell on Jianmu, and his heart was filled with emotion. Although this building wood comes from the five elements universe, it is no less than the second life for him. Fortunately, he planted several cosmic veins beside Jianmu, so that Jianmu can persist until now.


    Once the vitality returns, di Jiu will not be polite. The road around the tree is more vigorous, and the three roads around the tree are more and more magnificent. With the operation of this avenue, the avenue of life and death is stripped out, and then slowly integrated into the Dao tree, di Jiu is also completely trapped in a new round of epiphany.


    There is a great fear between life and death, whether it is a monk or an ordinary mortal or an immortal who surpasses a monk.


    Dijiu seems to feel that he has caught the chance between life and death. At the beginning, he, Yemo and Ningcheng built a new universe in chaos, but Zixiao said that their new universe lacks reincarnation.


    Reincarnation, from a certain point of view, is a road from life to death, and then from death to rebirth. If he completely controls the road of life and death, does it need master Zixiao to incarnate in the channel of reincarnation?


    The answer is yes, no, because life and death are under his control. Why use other people''s way and life to build reincarnation?


    "Peel it off!" Di Jiu drinks lightly, and the rhyme of life and death around the tree suddenly disappears. Instead, there is another bud on the tree.


    Di jiushenzhou''s Boulevard flow is more mellow and powerful. Just in January, his tree has a kind of breath of extreme life. With the vigorous growth of the ultimate breath of life, the bud on the road tree has turned into a road branch. Although this road branch is not as strong as the other three roads, it is growing rapidly.


    Every time a new branch grows up, Dijiu''s breath will be stronger. The vitality of heaven and earth in the gate of life and death has long been rolled up by Di Jiu, and the road rhyme of life and death has been swept away by Di Jiu.


    These are still unable to satisfy Di Jiu''s soaring breath. Two cosmic veins are caught by Di Jiu and fall on his side. As soon as these two Tao veins fall on di Jiu''s side, the universe Tao veins melt rapidly, and di Jiu''s Avenue breath becomes more and more magnificent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several years later, di jiushenzhou''s Daoyun breath is getting weaker and weaker, and then slowly dissipates.


    Di Jiu also opened his eyes. At the moment, the Fourth Avenue branch on his road tree is very strong, and the rhyme of life and death on it is like a vast and chaotic world.


    Di Jiu was a little relieved. He felt that his cultivation breath was the fourth peak state, and he was only one step away from perfection.


    What Di Jiu cares more about is not the peak of the fourth step, but his deeper understanding of Tao and divine realm. If he wants to, he can step into the fifth step with no bottleneck as long as he is closed for a period of time.


    But Dijiu is very clear that this is not good for him. In fact, when he stepped into the fourth step, he had already taken the shortcut. According to the three branches of his path tree, his most stable cultivation should be the third step, but he stepped into the fourth step by force.


    After stepping into the fourth step, his strength soared, and his Shenyuan, shennian and even the universe increased by more than several levels.


    But he has overdrawn his Avenue potential. If it goes on like this for a long time, he will never be able to climb to the top of the avenue. What makes him strong is not the road, but the strength.


    The growth of Avenue is not just the growth of strength.


    Fortunately, not long after he stepped into the fourth step, he even came to the gate of life and death before his own road was stabilized in the fourth step, and with the help of the road of life and death, he added another branch to his road tree. This fourth branch has grown up and completely stabilized his road, and his strength is several times stronger than before.


    Before, he had to deal with Bai Junxiao, San Wu and Wen Moqing together, which should be a little short. Now Di Jiu believes that even if these three people join hands, he can easily kill. That''s the bottom line.


    Unfortunately, there is a flaw in his way. This defect is that he didn''t get and perfect the fourth branch and stepped into the fourth step ahead of time, overdrawn his potential. Even if this potential is added up, there are still some regrets.


    Di Jiu soon put this regret aside. No one is perfect, and there is absolutely no perfect Avenue. That''s good. The gate of life and death still has the road rhyme of life and death, but these road rhymes have no influence on di Jiu. Di Jiu breathed and sped forward. Although he has been here for several years, di Jiu is not worried about Bai Jun, Xiao and San Wu. Even if these people step into the seventh step, there is no threat to him. If he wants to, the seventh step like Sanwu can be achieved as long as he closes the door crazily. After realizing the direction of his road and the significance of the existence of the road tree, di Jiu decides not to find the branch of the fifth road. He will not step into the fifth step by force Under the rule of evasion, di Jiu just used half a day to rush out of the door of life and death. When the road of life and death around disappears, di Jiu knows that he should escape from the door of life and death. In Dijiu''s mind, after he escapes from the gate of life and death, the gate of life and death disappears. To di Jiu''s surprise, he still sees a corrugated gate of life and death. Di Jiu soon understood what was going on. After ordinary people escape from the gate of life and death, they must not see the gate of life and death. That''s because of the road of life and death. Now the road of life and death is just a branch of his road tree, so he can still see the gate of life and death, and even return the same way. The guy who set up the gate of life and death never thought of this. He wanted to seize the road of others and improve his own tree, but he didn''t think that his road of life and death would be stripped away. Di Jiu doesn''t have to think to know that he and the guy who set up the gate of life and death have become the top class enemies. Once the other party sees him, I''m afraid he will be killed at the first time. These thoughts just flash away, di Jiu didn''t pay attention, his eyes fell in front of him. Di Jiu has several conjectures. After passing through the gate of life and death, it is likely to be the other half of Tianchou gate, that is, it is still a variety of top-level natural resources and local treasures. If that''s the case, he''ll stay and ransack for a while. The second case is that after passing through the gate of life and death, it is likely to be chaotic space. The third, and most likely, is that after passing through the gate of life and death, there is a top-level rule of the universe, where you can feel the road to a higher level and never step into a higher level. He has been to Chaos Space and built Tao tree. In the chaotic space, others can not survive, he is not afraid. If it is the second case, through the gate of life and death, but to chaos, then he will find a way to see if he can return to the new universe. But in front of all let Di nine some Lengshen, here is a piece of God and the naked eye can''t see the edge of the starry sky. He could even feel some stars and meteorites in the starry sky. With Dijiu''s cultivation strength, he immediately felt the breath of life. In other words, there should be some living planets in the sky, and many more. Did you return to the starry sky outside the five elements universe? No, it''s the stars outside the new universe? Di Jiu gets excited. If he does come back, he will no longer have to grope in chaos. In fact, even if he groped in chaos for countless years, he might not be able to return to the starry sky outside the new universe£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1320

    Just in a short time, di Jiu calmed down from the excitement. This is definitely not the star sky where the new universe is located. If it is the star sky where the new universe is located, he should feel the new universe when he comes here, but he has participated in the construction of the new universe.


    In fact, he has been here for such a long time without any induction, which means that this is not the starry sky where the new universe lies.


    Although there was no expectation, di Jiu was still very disappointed. He offered the sky pen, which turned into a spaceship in the void. After making a mark in situ, Kaitian pen takes Di Jiu to enter the starry sky quickly.


    Just flying in the starry sky for half a day, di Jiu felt wrong. Although life can and should exist in this starry sky, there is a very strange place.


    That is, if you stay in this starry sky for a period of time, you can clearly feel that this starry sky has a survival orientation.


    It means that you can only follow the living direction of the starry sky. If you deviate a little, you will feel the depression of the avenue. This kind of repression is brought about by the rules of the universe outside. Even if you are only working on your own, as long as you are under the rules of the universe, you will be able to realize that your own way is not smooth. If you have a long time, your cultivation will surely go backward. If this kind of repression continues, it will even crush its own road and collapse.


    Di Jiu doesn''t understand what''s going on. Everything can happen in the vastness. He''s not in the mood to find out why. Moreover, in the vastness, he could not find so many strange situations.


    Since there is only one correct orientation in the starry sky, it''s better to move along the correct orientation. There is really no way to go, he still has a way back, at least he can return to the original medium universe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, di Jiu could feel the existence of life in this starry sky, but half a year later, he never saw a person or a living planet. He didn''t even see any of his companions.


    Fortunately, di Jiu had expected this situation for a long time, otherwise, he would not have used the pen to move. So Di Jiu was not worried. He believed that as long as he was still in the starry sky, he would see life.


    On this day, while sitting in the front of the pen, di Jiu felt the strange rules in the starry sky and condensed his Tao tree and Tao rhyme, a shadow passed by his pen from a distance.


    This is an acquaintance, di Jiu just thought of here, the passing shadow turned a direction again, rushed to di Jiu''s side.


    Di Jiu simply stops writing. He has already seen who is coming. Yu Zhai Yi, who entered the gate of life and death with him at the beginning.


    Yu Zhai Yi is a mess. Now he is not even a mess. His hair is scorched black, and there are some fire rules around him. It seems that his hair is still burning. His body was white and gray, extremely miserable, and the rules of the surrounding fire passage did not dissipate. These rules of fire, which wreak havoc on Zhai Yi''s body, are obviously left behind by other people''s magical powers.


    "It''s really brother Di, you''re ok... It''s so good..." when Yu Zhai saw Di Jiu stop, a voice of surprise came, and then he rushed to the kaitianbi spaceship without hesitation.


    Di Jiu opens the ban and lands on the deck of the kaitianbi spaceship at Zhai Yi.


    As soon as he landed on the deck, Yu Zhaiyi bowed and cried excitedly, "brother Di, help me."


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on the fire way rhyme that was still raging on Zhai Yi''s hair. With a smile, he raised his hand and found that several rules fell on Zhai Yi. The next moment, the smell of fire on Zhai''s head disappears, and even the destruction of fire on him disappears.


    After eliminating the hidden danger of Yu Zhai''s body, di Jiucai said, "Yu Daoyou, even if I don''t do it, the fire Taoist rhyme left on you won''t hurt you much, will it?"


    Yu Zhai Yi was relieved and subconsciously looked back. Then he took a long breath and said, "brother Di, if I didn''t meet you, I would die."


    "No one''s coming?" Di nine doubts of say.


    Sensing that Zhai Yi was still surprised, di Jiu raised his hand and took out two stone mounds and a small stone table. Then he took out two wine glasses and poured a glass of wine for Zhai Yi. Then he said, "what''s the matter? Let''s sit down and talk about it. I''m sure no one will be able to hit my boat."


    At least, Zhai Yi is also a strong man in the late stage of the fifth step. Even if he meets something dangerous, he won''t be scared like this.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Yu Zhai calmed down a little. "Thank you, brother di. We''ve been cheated."


    Di nine eyebrows a pick, "what do you mean? Isn''t this the place to step into higher cultivation? "


    Zhai shook his head. "No, it''s really possible to step into a higher realm here, but we can only seek death here."


    With a sigh, he continued without waiting for Dijiu to ask again, "this road is called the road of the road. It is said that the friars who come to the end of the road can basically enter the Ninth level of the divine realm, which is the ninth step..."


    Is there really a ninth step? Di Jiu frowned slightly. According to his integration into the road of life and death, he knew that it was almost impossible to step into the ninth step after he condensed the fourth branch on the road tree.


    If he doesn''t care about Daoji and concise Daozhi, he should be able to step into the seventh step. But it is impossible to step into the eighth step, let alone the ninth step. If we refine the nine main roads and branches to reach the peak, it is only possible in theory. Take him for example, if he didn''t know Yemo and Ningcheng and got the way of all things and the road of unification, the road would definitely be crushed by the road of life and death only by his rules. At the moment, he has become the nutrient of other people''s road, and he didn''t know where to disappear. As for Bai Junxiao and San Wu, they can only get stuck in the sixth step at most, not by refining the tree, but by years and their own perception of the road they are on, and by constantly using new resources and new rules to promote themselves. Moreover, their sixth step is still the remnant way. At the end of the cultivation, not only the supernatural power is disgusting, but also they will emit a disgusting smell. As for Bai Junxiao and others who want to go through the gate of heaven and find a higher level, it''s just a dream. Even with stronger resources and rules, they can''t step into the seventh step. Because their road foundation can''t stand the seventh step¡° The road of the road? " Dijiu didn''t quite understand. After another sip of wine, he calmed down completely. After a pause, he continued, "brother Di, after entering the starry sky, you should feel that there is only one direction in the starry sky that you can walk. If you take another direction, you will immediately feel the depression of your own road, and it is not impossible to even collapse in the end. "¡° Yes, it is. " Dijiu nodded. Although he didn''t believe that this kind of depression would make him collapse, he didn''t try it, so there was no way to refute it. Yu Zhaiyi said, "the road of the road is the road that everyone takes. I''m talking about everyone, not only our practitioners, but also all ordinary people. However, whether we are practitioners or ordinary people, we are only on the way. " As soon as di Jiu''s eyes brightened, he seemed to have caught something. Yu Zhaiyi continued, "the true meaning of the road of the road is not the road, but the road. So this road is no longer the road when we walk up, but the road. The universe we live in is just a middle universe in the infinite vastness. In addition to the universe we live in, there are countless middle universes and lower universes. The monks in those places are the same as us. When they can''t go any further, they will choose to come here to seek a higher realm... "Di Jiuyi laughs and says," our previous cultivation, or the life of ordinary people, is just the road we have to take in the road. When we get to the end of the road, we have to go on the road. And this road is the future we want to pursue. It can also be understood that the end of the road is the road, but the simple truth has always been around us or even on our lips, and we only understand the meaning of these two words when we reach this realm and this place. " After finishing this sentence, di Jiu''s heart suddenly brightened. His Tao tree and rhyme are more and more clear because his understanding is more and more clear, and the Tao branch is also on a higher level. At this moment, he is the fourth step of perfection. Who can understand clearly that the essence of road is not road but road¡° Yes, that''s what it means Yu Zhai patted the stone table one by one and said. After that, he sighed again, "it''s a pity that we don''t have any chance to go on this road."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1321

    "Why not?" Di Jiu asked. His eyes fell on Yu Zhai Yi''s scarred hair. He estimated that Yu Zhai Yi was not strong enough and was forced back.


    Zhai Yi sighed again, "all the way through here are those who want to pursue the ultimate road. However, the number of people on the avenue is limited, so many people can only be blocked in the middle of the road, waiting for the next Avenue opportunity. For a long time, there has even been a star city... "


    "What do you mean?" Di Jiu frowned a little. He was preaching on the road. What quota would he want? Is there anyone else who can control the road?


    Di Jiu immediately remembered the gate of life and death. Isn''t the gate of life and death intentionally left behind?


    Yu explained, "this road is similar to the cosmic ladder... Brother Di, you should know the cosmic ladder, right?"


    Di Jiu nodded. He had seen the cosmic ladder, and he had passed it once.


    Seeing that Dijiu knew about the ladder of the universe, Yu Zhaiyi continued, "our cultivation can''t go along this road all the time. At the end of the road, we will never be able to enter again. Because at the end of the road, there is a gate like tianzou gate.


    Only when we get enough money can we open the gate of the road array and enter the road of pursuing a higher level. I heard that as long as you enter the gate of the avenue array, there will be a top-level regular star platform. In this platform, you can improve your own Dao rhyme and lay a solid foundation for the promotion to the next level. "


    "What is alchemy?" Di Jiu asked.


    Yu Zhai Yi explained, "refining Daojin is the best thing in the vastness. It''s similar to..."


    After thinking for a long time, Yu Zhai suddenly said, "do you know the vast iron crystal?"


    "I know." Di Jiu replied, of course, he knew about the vast iron crystal. When he was in Zaohua nest, he made a piece of it. Vast iron crystal has the spirit, at the beginning with his strength, almost by vast iron crystal escape. If it wasn''t for someone in the middle of the way, plus his strong rule lock, he could only look at the vast iron crystal.


    The vast iron crystal can be said to be one of the most precious top treasures in the vast world. Because of the vast iron crystal he got in baiyeshan, his Tiansuo Dao finally became a treasure comparable to nature. Now his tianshao Dao can break through the void, thanks to the vast iron crystal.


    "How rare is the vast iron crystal? You should know that this kind of thing is almost available. But it is vast to refine Daojin. In the vastness, it is repeatedly refined from the top road rules. Compared with the vast iron crystal, refining Taoist gold is even more precious Yu said.


    Di Jiu naturally knows how precious the vast iron crystal is. He didn''t know how many strong men coveted the vast iron crystal he got at the beginning. If his cultivation was a little poor, the vast iron crystal would have nothing to do with him. Refining Taoist gold is many times more precious than the vast iron crystal. How rare is it?


    "Do you mean to say that the gate of Dao array can only be opened by refining Dao Gold?" Di Jiu''s heart sank. If the gate of the road needs such precious Taoist gold to open, where can he get Taoist gold?


    "Yes, it does need to be refined. Alchemy is in our universe. Don''t even think about it. But in this vast area, it''s not hard to cultivate Taoist gold... "


    Di Jiu can''t help interrupting Yu Zhaiyi, "why?"


    Yu said, "I haven''t been here long. I don''t know why. I only know that at the end of the road, besides the gate, there is another way to practice the universe. If you enter the Tao refining universe, you can obtain Tao refining gold. When I first got the news, I was overjoyed. Because as long as I have time, even if I use it for a few more years, I can make up enough money to step into the gate of Daozhen. "


    At this point, Zhai shook his head with self mockery, "I''m so naive."


    "Is it someone who snatches the Taoist gold, or does he not allow others to look for it?" Di Jiu asked.


    "Neither." In Zhai''s eyes, he was a little lonely and helpless. "In that place, race competition is very weak. There is only strength to speak. When I first arrived, it was nothing. A few years later, when I was going to search for alchemy with others, because I didn''t understand some rules, I was threatened by others and wanted to be branded on me. Once I find the way out, I must first open my own universe, and then pay 90% of the way out gold. "


    Later, Yu Zhai Yi didn''t say anything. Di Jiu also understood that Yu Zhai Yi was unwilling and took the initiative to escape. If Zhai Yi, an old strong man, wants to escape, he can still do it.


    "Someone''s coming." Di Jiu doesn''t ask how Yu Zhai Yi escaped. Instead, he looks into the distance.


    Zhai Yi''s face changed. After a few breaths, a burly male monk appeared outside the protective array of the spaceship.


    As soon as he saw that this guy''s whole body was full of fire, di Jiu knew that Yu Zhaiyi had been hurt by this guy before.


    "Ha ha, there''s another companion..." the burly man saw that Dijiu''s spaceship protection array was open, and he didn''t even think about it, so he directly stepped on Dijiu''s spaceship.


    "You have the guts to come to my spaceship." He didn''t even bother to start the protective array of the spaceship.


    "Scare people. If I''m not wrong, you should not even enter the fifth step." The figure burly male repairs ha ha a smile, tone disdain of say. He is not sure, but with experience, di Jiu should not have stepped into the fifth step. Step back, even if Di Jiu stepped into the fifth step, he was still a mole ant in his eyes. Don''t say the fifth step, even the sixth step, as long as he just came to this place, it''s not enough for him to see. Because of this, he dared to come to Dijiu''s spaceship. Strength difference to a certain level, what to fear. Yu Zhai takes a conscious look at di Jiu. He is very clear about his strength. If Di Jiu does not step into the fifth step, he really does not believe it. But Zhai Yi knew very well how strong the guy was. Even Bai Jun, Xiao and San Wu didn''t look at him enough. It''s not that Bai Jun, Xiao and San Wu can''t do it. It''s because the other party has been wandering in the star city for many years, and their strength has long been the group at the top. Any monk outside the main road array gate, as long as he has a certain number of years, his strength will be condensed and then rapidly improved¡° You''re just the fourth step. It''s not in my eyes, but I need hands now. It''s cheap for you. Peel off a trace of soul and let me brand my breath. " The burly monk glanced at di Jiu, and then his eyes fell on Zhai Yi. "You make me uncomfortable. Do you know how much time you waste me..." Di Jiu didn''t wait for the other party to finish his speech, but he hit the burly monk¡° You want to die... "Seeing Di Jiu dare to fight him, the burly man''s eyes are even more angry. He practiced the way of fire, and his temper was more irritable than ordinary people. He was in a good mood today. He didn''t do it directly. Instead, a mole ant did it to him first, which was just against the weather. Di nine this blow out, he almost did not think about the same is a blow to di nine. If he didn''t let Di Jiu know how much he regretted under his fire, he would have spent so many years in the star city. The burly man''s fist rolled up a terrible magic charm. With the power of his hand, it seemed that he would turn Di Jiu and the spaceship under his feet into powder at the next moment. Zhai Yi is a little stunned. Standing beside Di Jiu, he clearly feels how powerful the blow is, but he doesn''t feel any threat of life and death. This is... When Zhai Yi is still thinking about it, the face of the burly man changes, and he immediately feels the change of space rules. When he blows out, he still carries the breath of his own fury, but this blow only blows out for a breath, and the breath of fire in this fist seems to be extinguished by the endless sea water. Not only did he feel the difficulty with his magic power, but also he felt the depression of Taoist rhyme. This is the top-level rule of space and universe. In a short period of time, we will crush all our own fields of Tao and rhyme, and then turn this space into our own small universe. How powerful is the perception of Tao and rhyme? No matter whether the other side is the fourth step or not, this kind of strength can not be countered by itself. After the burly man understands this truth, where is the fist from Yi Mian and di Jiuhong? Daoyun burns wildly, and his whole body retreats to the outside of the protective array of the spaceship. Even if he is hit by Di Jiu, he has to go first. But he was very quick, and at this moment he felt like a snail, moving faster and slower. The ear spreads Di nine light voice, "casually come to my boat, also want to casually go?"? Let''s have a punch first... "Before the voice fell, the burly man Xiu was suppressed by Di Jiu to a very weak field, and then a martial arts rhyme like Tiefeng came down. Bang, click... The rhyme of boxing, Taoism and Taoism is on the body of the burly man. All the bones of the burly man are broken, making a continuous click sound£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1322

    Such a powerful blow on the burly man''s body didn''t blow him out of the spaceship, but when he fell to the ground, it was like a pool of mud, and his bones were smashed to pieces by Di Jiu''s blow. If it is not for Dijiu''s intention to save his life, this guy''s life has been reaped by Dijiu.


    "You..." the burly man sat down on the ground with despair in his eyes.


    He really couldn''t figure out why a monk who had just entered the gate of heaven and came to the road of the road would be so powerful. There was no reason for that. Indeed, there is no reason. If there is reason or he has seen it, he will not go to Dijiu''s spaceship casually. But then he thought, with Dijiu''s strength, even if he doesn''t get on Dijiu''s spaceship, the result won''t change much.


    If Di Jiu just blasted him out of the spaceship, he was sure to escape by means of forbidden technique. Unfortunately, it''s just if. He''s still on the ship.


    "Answer me a few questions and let you go if I''m satisfied. Of course, before you leave, you have to open up the universe and let me see how much Taoist gold there is in it, which I need. " Di nine light says.


    After saying that, di Jiu just calmly looked at the burly man in front of him.


    As soon as Yu Zhai swallowed the foam, he was a bit sluggish. Di Jiu''s strength is definitely stronger than that of the sixth step, and it''s not a little bit stronger.


    He had seen the strength of Di Jiu before. Although he was not weak, he could only fight against one of Bai Junxiao or Sanwu at most, not falling behind, or winning one of them. But if you want to kill a stronger man like Bai Junxiao with one blow, di Jiu will never be able to. Now Dijiu can do it easily, which can only show that Dijiu''s strength has risen several levels after passing the gate of life and death.


    "You ask, but you have to leave me half of the gold for Taoist cultivation, otherwise, I''d rather die." Paralyzed in the ground of the male repair hesitated a full half column incense time, this just slowly said.


    He is not reconciled. Today, he is only one step away from the seventh step. How can he be reconciled?


    Di Jiu was puzzled. When he said this step, no one would say that he would rather die. Since this guy''s bone is so hard, why ask himself?


    Di Jiu is just puzzled, but he doesn''t say anything more. Lian Daojin can find out by himself in the future, half is half. Thinking of this, he tried to slow down his tone and asked, "when you chased Zhai Yi, you didn''t seem to use all your strength. Do you know that Zhai Yi can''t go far?"


    With the strength of this guy in front of him, if he wants to go after Zhai Yi with all his strength, di Jiu estimates that Yu Zhai Yi has no chance to escape to his own ship.


    "Yes, I know he can''t go. Because as long as you step on the road, there is no turning back. If you go a little further, you will be crushed by the rules of the vast road and have to turn back. " The burly man answered without hesitation.


    In Zhai''s heart, he was afraid. He didn''t know that he couldn''t turn back after he set foot on the road. It was generally acknowledged on the road, so he didn''t inquire about it.


    Di Jiuyi frowned, "do you mean that as long as you come to this road, you can only pursue a higher level, step by step, there is no way out?"


    The burly man nodded, "yes, when he comes to the road of the road, he can only move forward, but there is no way out at all. Many strong people, after they can''t enter the gate of the main road array, can only wait to die slowly on the Wangdao stone... "


    Di jiuleng snorted, "don''t say that you have stepped into the fifth or even sixth level of the divine realm. Even if you are a Taoist monk, you can''t wait to die."


    The burly man sneered: "you''ll understand when you stay on the road for a while. Maybe you can''t see it in the first few years here. In a few years, your Dao rhyme will be automatically stripped, and then integrated into the Dao Road, becoming a fragment of the law. Then, every year, the separated Dao rhymes will multiply, and finally even Dao foundation will collapse, and the universe will collapse


    Hehe, a fifth step monk? I''m afraid that even if the strong man in the ninth step comes here, he can''t stop this kind of damage. Eventually, one day, their own road was stripped away, their own world collapse, it can only slowly die. Wang Daoshi is the place where the friars who come to the road of the main road die... "


    Di Jiu now understood why the other party hesitated in the face of life and death. It turned out that if he could not get enough money to practice Taoism in this place, he would not be able to cross the main road array. Sooner or later, he would be dead.


    No wonder this guy hesitated between life and death just now. He knew that if he couldn''t get into the main road, he would die sooner or later.


    Zhai Yi''s face is ugly. Although he follows Di Jiu, he doesn''t have to worry about being killed, but his strength is in the star city of Da Dao array gate. There''s no way out.


    Di Jiu was also silent. After more than a dozen breaths, di Jiu continued to ask, "after entering the gate of the avenue array, is there a chance to step into the seventh step?"


    The burly male monk said, "after entering the gate of the avenue array, there is a pool to refine his own Taoist foundation and the avenue. It is said that as long as he refines his own Taoist foundation through this pool, he will be more than 50% sure to step into the seventh step."


    Di Jiu sighed. He still had many questions, such as what happened to Tianchou gate and who put the gate of life and death there. But he didn''t ask. He''s sure the guy in front of him didn''t know. He raised his hand, took out a daodan and threw it into the mouth of the burly male monk. Then he said, "take out half of your Taoist gold." This Dao Dan falls into the mouth of the male monk, and instantly turns into infinite Dao rhyme and penetrates into the male monk''s body. He is blasted to pieces by Di Jiuyi''s fist, and his bones are reorganized in the shortest time. In a short time, the man who was still paralyzed stood up. Although his dodge hasn''t answered yet, it''s only a matter of time. Other injuries, di nine this Dao Dan all solved¡° Are you going to ask these two questions? " The burly man looks at di Jiu in disbelief. He thinks that if he doesn''t give up his skin, di Jiu won''t give up. Even after Di Jiu asks, he will kill him. He never thought that di Jiu didn''t kill him. He just asked him two questions and gave him a daodan to heal him¡° That''s right. Just these two questions. Take the Taoist gold and you can go. " Di nine light says¡° Yes, yes The burly man quickly took out a ring and handed it to di Jiu. "Si ye thanks Taoist friends for their generosity. This is 60% of my Taoist gold." Dijiu''s generous grace not only saved him, but more importantly, Dijiu didn''t let him open the universe. If you want to know a monk''s universe, that''s all the secrets of the monk. Once you open it, many things will be revealed to outsiders. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that one''s own universe has been opened by others, which is always a trace on one''s own road. This trace may never disappear until one dies. There are traces of the road, how to pursue higher? Di Jiu grabbed the ring and said, "you go."¡° I haven''t asked for your honorific title yet. " The division night respectfully a embrace boxing, again ask a way. Di nine know this is not provocation, but really appreciate themselves, he also don''t care, casually said¡° My name is Dijiu¡° Then I''ll go first. Goodbye, brother di. " The division night bowed a body again, this just escapes the airship, disappear in a twinkling of an eye. To say goodbye is to know that Dijiu will definitely go to the star city¡° Brother Di is so magnanimous. I think if you change what happened just now to anyone, then the Secretary''s night will be dead. " After Si Ye left, Yu Zhai sighed. Dijiu shook his head and did not speak. In fact, what if he opened up the world of Siye? No matter whether Si Ye cheated him or not, after he got Si Ye''s Alchemy, he still wanted to find alchemy himself. The most important thing is that Dijiu is in the same mood. To put it bluntly, it''s the road of the main road. You can step into a higher level here, or even step into the seventh step. As a matter of fact, when the road to the main road comes, most people will have to wait to die on the road stone. If that''s what he said to Si ye, he may fall on Wangdao stone in the future. Even if it''s not this level, it may be the back. Since they are all people who have lost their way, why kill another person who was waiting to die? I just hope that Si Ye''s words are not accurate. There is a way to block the way. Daoyun is stripped¡° Let''s go. Let''s go to the star city Finish saying, di nine God idea move, at the foot of the spacecraft into a dun Mang, rushed to the distant Avenue array gate Star City. No matter what others say, he needs to see for himself. When you get to the Star City, go to the gate immediately to see if you can find out something with your own level. After all, the door of life and death, which has existed for countless years, has been broken by him and stripped away£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1323

    Daozhenmen star city is a suspended city. In other words, the city is completely constructed with various materials and arrays.


    Di Jiu stands outside the Star City, feeling the rules of the array and the rules of killing. The star city was obviously built later. He must have the assurance of self-protection before he can go in.


    Yu Zhai Yi follows Di Jiu. At the beginning, he entered the gate of star array once. Now what he wants to understand is only the superficial situation.


    Occasionally, several monks appeared in the star city. After they left the Star City, they ran away quickly. Although Di Jiu and Yu Zhai Yi were standing outside the gate of the Star City, no one looked at them more.


    After half a fragrant time, di Jiu said, "let''s go. You can go in."


    With that, di Jiu steps into the gate of Star City first. See Di nine into the Star City, in Zhai a quickly followed.


    The streets of Star City are not wide, and there are only a few streets. Di jiushennian swept past, and there was no barrier in the streets. Only in some caves beside these streets, there were all kinds of shielding and defense prohibitions.


    There are not many friars walking on the street. Di Jiu noticed that as long as the friars appear, they are at least the strong ones in the fifth step, and many of them are similar to Sanwu, so they should be in the sixth step.


    There is no cave for rent on both sides of the street. As soon as he stepped into the Star City, di Jiu guessed that if he wanted to build a cave here, he should build it himself. It is estimated that no one would charge for it.


    Di Jiu was not in a hurry to build the cave. Instead, he said to Zhai Yi, "take me to the gate of Da Dao array first."


    This is what Di Jiu is most concerned about.


    "New? Going to the main road array gate? " Di Jiu''s words were heard by a passing yellow faced friar. He stopped, looked at di Jiu and asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. The new comer is going to the main gate." Di Jiu didn''t hide half of it.


    The Yellow faced friar laughed, "what do you call a Taoist friend?"


    "Dijiu, this is my friend Zhaiyi." Dijiu replied.


    Although Zhai Yi had been to the Star City, he had never seen the Yellow faced monk.


    The Yellow faced friar gave a thumbs up and said, "the Taoist friend is really good. My name is Gong Qianyi and I come from the human race. You must have come from the Yuns. I don''t know where you come from? "


    Di Jiu has long recognized that the Yellow faced friar is of human origin. His Daoji has already surpassed the cosmic rules of either side, and it is normal for the other side not to see which race he comes from. As for the other side that he is really good, that means Di Jiu also understand. That''s a new monk. When he was asked by the strong man in the Star City, he didn''t feel half afraid, and he didn''t even bother to hide his name and the place he was going to.


    "Gong Daoyou is also good. I''m from the human race, too." Di Jiu smiles and hugs his fist. Because at the same time the Terran, so Dijiu also intends to ask some information.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say it. I think Daoyou is like my Terran, good, good... "Gong Qianyi laughed and said two good words one after another. Said to di Jiu that he is also good, does not care.


    After saying that, Gong Qianyi was even more energetic and said, "brother Di Jiu, what Avenue array gate to go to. You just came here, you should find liandaojin. But don''t worry about refining Taoist gold. I''ll take you to the auction hall. It''s all refining Taoist gold. The auction will start in a few hours. It''s just in time to go now. "


    Gong Qianyi is very forthright and has become brother to di Jiu.


    "It''s all Taoist gold? Who else is going to sell it? " Di nine puzzled asked a sentence. According to the information he learned, alchemy is a good thing that every monk must have. How can this kind of thing be auctioned?


    "Why can''t you put it up for auction?" Gong Qianyi looks at di Jiu suspiciously.


    Di Jiu pointed to Yu Zhaiyi and explained, "my friend came to this place a few years ago, but when he was planning to go to the Taoist universe to search for Taoist gold, he was threatened to leave his soul imprint, and the Taoist gold found in the Taoist universe was not allowed to stay. If it wasn''t for my friend''s good evasion skills, I''m afraid it would have fallen into other people''s hands. But because of this, we know the value of Taoist gold. Everyone needs it. Even if we get some, no one is willing to sell it... "


    Hearing this, Gong Qianyi laughed again and said, "brother Di Jiu, that''s because this Taoist friend is from the cloud family."


    "Why?" This time it''s Zhai Yi''s turn.


    Gong Qianyi said with a smile, "a few years ago, there was a top strongman in the cloud family. This strongman killed too many people. As a result, this strongman was killed by several other strongmen before he entered the main gate. After that, there was no strong one in the cloud family. The friars of the cloud family were relatively low-key. When you first came here, you didn''t understand these things. You openly went to the universe to find the gold. Naturally, you are the prey of others. "


    After that, he turned to Dijiu, "brother Dijiu, if you didn''t meet me, you would not be much better if you went to refine the universe and searched for Taoist gold. But now that you know me, it''s different. "


    Di Jiu didn''t care and laughed. "I heard that the racial concept here is very weak. Why is it different to know you?" Gong Qianyi said with disdain, "our human race is naturally different from other races. Our human race is the most friendly anywhere. Naturally, we help each other. As for the Taoist alchemy, if you have enough divine or Taoist veins, you don''t even need to look for Taoist alchemy, you can get it at auction. You should know that if you stay in this place for a long time, you will be stripped of Daoji, right? In addition to entering the gate of Dao array, refining Dao Jin can also delay the stripping of Dao base. But only refining Taoist gold can''t do. It also needs spiritual pulse or Taoist pulse. Because of this, the divine pulse and the Taoist pulse are good things here, just like refining Taoist gold. Let''s go to the auction with me first, and then I''ll take you to find alchemy. " Di Jiu didn''t care about Gong Qianyi''s saying that the human race was different from other races. He saw too many people fighting with each other, and there was no difference¡° Brother Gong, since there are still a few hours left for the auction, I''d better go to the gate of Da Dao array. " Di Jiu refuses Gong Qianyi to go to the auction now¡° Forget it. You just came here. It''s understandable that you want to see the gate. Let''s go. I''ll go with you to the Da Dao array gate, and then I''ll come back and go to the auction in time. " Gong Qianyi waved his hand and said casually. From his words, di Jiu recognized that he did not seem to regard himself as an outsider. Maybe there are few human friars in this place, so when they see him, they have the feeling of meeting fellow countrymen It''s true that the gate is not far away, and it''s not far away from the star city. It took Gong Qianyi and di Jiu and Yu Zhai Yi only one hour to get outside the gate of Da Dao array. There was no one outside. As soon as di Jiu got here, he saw a corrugated gate. Di Jiu stepped forward. Gong Qianyi thought that di Jiu wanted to go into the array gate and immediately cried, "you must not go in now. If you don''t get into the array gate, you will be crushed into powder. And you can''t get close to it. The counter current of the main road array gate will involve you in the array gate. " Naturally, di Jiu didn''t want to enter the Da Dao array gate. He felt the rules of Da Dao array gate. Instead of paying attention to Gong Qianyi, he went to the front gate of the main road array and sat down. Seeing Di Jiu sitting down, Gong Qianyi is relieved. He knows that di Jiu is still a little close. It''s only a little safe in a place more than two feet away. He and di Jiu have just met, so they can''t drag Di Jiu back. After Di Jiu sat down, his body was surrounded by the road rhyme, and the regular breath of his road tree was integrated into the gate of the road array. Soon, di Jiu felt an unprecedented threat, and there was also a strong attraction. There is definitely the fifth branch he needs in this avenue array gate. As long as he can step into the avenue array gate, he will be able to step into the fifth step in the first time. The main road array gate must enter. Di Jiu didn''t try again. Instead, he stood up and turned around and said, "brother Gong, take me to the auction, and then I''ll go to the universe to find Taoist gold."¡° Yes, that''s right. " Gong Qianyi is very happy. After that, he lowered his voice again. "Brother Dijiu, I have several opponents here. If I meet them at the auction, they may taunt me face to face. You don''t hear them. Anyway, we have a lot of pieces of meat. They certainly dare not do it first. " Di Jiu smiles and doesn''t answer Gong Qianyi''s question. He won''t be so patient with Gong Qianyi. In this place, everyone is looking for Taoist gold. If you don''t owe anyone, you don''t take it. If you give him a face, he will give him a fist£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1324

    Avenue array gate star city is very simple, and few pedestrians can be seen on the street. As soon as he arrived at the auction, di Jiu guessed that the whole Avenue array gate Star City would come to the auction.


    The auction hall is not very big, but the people who came almost burst the small square at the door of the auction.


    "Hey, there are so many people. I''ll tell you that a small half of the monks in the star city will come to this place except those who go to practice the Tao and the universe. " Gong Qianyi smiles and pats Di Jiu''s arm.


    "Gong Qianyi, I didn''t come here a few hours earlier this time. I''m so bold." A slightly sharp voice came, followed by a man who was like a thin monkey.


    I''m afraid this guy''s strength is not much weaker than that of Si ye, and he should come from the Protoss. Di Jiu doesn''t need to think about it at all. He just needs to look at it with his eyes to know each other''s details.


    What makes Di Jiu most incredible is that this guy walks up to Gong Qianyi and claps his hand on Gong Qianyi''s shoulder twice.


    You know, it''s taboo to let your opponent shoot you at will. Gong Qianyi patted him on the arm just now. That''s because Di Jiu knows that Gong Qianyi has no malice. The most important thing is that if Gong Qianyi has malice, di Jiu can easily counter him.


    As for Gong Qianyi, di Jiu is sure to be no better than this skinny monkey. As long as the skinny monkey has a little bit of malice, Gong Qianyi will suffer a big loss. The key from the tone of thin monkey, di nine can not hear a little good intentions, full of malicious ah. That means Gong Qianyi came several hours ahead of time to stagger the opportunity to enter the auction with the public.


    "Why, are you also a grasshopper from the Terran?" The thin monkey''s eyes turned from Gong Qianyi to di Jiu, with no respect.


    Before Di Jiu''s reply, Gong Qianyi reaches out his hand to stop him. Meanwhile, he says, "don''t pay attention to these guys. They don''t dare to do anything to us. Usually, I come ahead of time to avoid meeting with the rubbish. "


    Di Jiu is very speechless, and Gong Qianyi really guessed it. As soon as he came here, he was ridiculed. It seems that Gong Qianyi doesn''t do well here. At best, he can barely protect himself.


    See Gong Qianyi ignore each other into the auction venue, di nine also followed. Just as Gong Qianyi expected, the other side did not continue to fight.


    "In this star city, the sixth step strongman is not allowed to start. The one who starts first will be hanged by the array." After entering the auction venue, Gong Qianyi whispered to di Jiu.


    Di nine in the heart a surprised, here have strangle the sixth step of big array? Why didn''t he find out?


    Thinking of this, di Jiu didn''t dare to be careless. All the rules of the array of flags fell into the void, and the tree of Tao evolved all the rules of the road, which also penetrated into the void.


    Di Jiu doesn''t speak, just follows him, and Gong Qianyi doesn''t care. New comers here are as careful as di Jiu. In Zhai Yi is silent behind the two, he is weak, and there is no backstage, in this place that is really equal to the existence of ants.


    There is no box in the auction hall. No matter what your origin is, you are always sitting in the hall. And there''s no need for tickets. Anyone can come and go if they want.


    Di Jiu, Gong Qianyi and Yu Yiyi sit at the back of each other. After sitting down, Gong Qianyi introduces to di Jiu the rules of the auction, the top treasures that will appear in the auction hall, and even the creation treasures.


    Di Jiu was silent all the time. In fact, he didn''t listen to Gong Qianyi at all. Instead, he kept looking for the hanging array flag he didn''t know in the void. Vaguely only know that the auction has begun, and even there is a fierce competition.


    Gong Qianyi on one side said a few words to di Jiu. Seeing that di Jiu was wandering about, he also knew what Di Jiu should be doing, so he simply focused on the auction.


    In the middle of the auction, di Jiu clenched his fist subconsciously. He was very comfortable. He finally found the existence of the hanging array.


    The strangulation array is hidden in the void, and also forms a corresponding array flag. Once it is started, these corresponding array flags will be connected to form a complete new rule. Under these new rules, the control of the whole star city will be in the hands of the person who started the strangulation array.


    This kind of array method is similar to his own law array flag in building regular array. However, in di Jiu''s opinion, the formation of array flag with his own Dao is not as good as the Dao array arranged by heaven and earth rules. The level of his array is not as high as that of the guy who set up the sky strangling array, but his array should be higher than that of the opponent. It took him less than a day to find the existence of the strangling array, which is proof.


    Di Jiu didn''t know how long he would stay in the Star City, and where he would let this terrible thing hang on his head. He didn''t hesitate to start building the law array flag, and then these law array flags continued to integrate into the corresponding hanging array flag.


    At the same time, di Jiu also sighs in his heart. His array way is absolutely at the top level, but here he still finds the array way means that he never thought about, or even would not arrange before. If it wasn''t for Gong Qianyi''s reminding, he would have thought that he was in control of others'' strangulation.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be closed for a thousand years than to walk for a thousand years. Seeing that the auction is coming to an end, di Jiu is still sitting with the old God, neither making a move nor asking. Gong Qianyi failed to bid several times in succession, and he said, "brother Dijiu, do you have the best spirit pulse? It''s OK to borrow some of the superior spirit pulse for me, isn''t it? " Di Jiu also opened his eyes at the right time. He had already finished the arrangement of the rule array flag, even arranged some of his own array flags, and constructed a series of rules that only belong to his heaven and earth. Some people may find these rules of heaven and earth, but that''s nothing. This place is the road of the road. It''s no surprise that there are some new rules of heaven and earth suddenly¡° How much? " Di Jiu looks at Gong Qianyi. For him, the spirit pulse is no different from garbage. In his universe, it is piled up into continuous mountains¡° Ten top-notch products... No, if there is no top-notch spirit pulse, top-notch spirit pulse is OK. " Gong Qianyi said with an embarrassed smile. Di Jiu took out a ring and handed it to Gong Qianyi. "There are 1000 excellent spirit veins here. Take them and use them."¡° Ah... "Gong Qianyi was shocked by Di Jiu''s handwriting. He had a thousand of the best spirits, even tens of thousands of them. But where is this? This is the road of the main road. The spirit pulse will be more and more expensive here. When many friars first came here, they thought that this kind of thing was rubbish. But many years later, they regretted that they had wasted all kinds of spirits. Gong Qianyi quickly declined, "brother Dijiu, although I want it very much, I can tell you that in the future you will not be able to move without the best spirit here. This thing is consumable. You can lend me 50. If you keep the more, it will be of great use in the future. " Di Jiuyi smiles and puts the ring in Gong Qianyi''s hand. "Take it and use it. I don''t have anything else. It''s just that there are so many excellent spirits." With Dijiu''s words, several divine thoughts fall on Dijiu. There is a kind of greed and desire in these thoughts. Di Jiu looks at Gong Qianyi speechless. Just now, he has been looking for the existence of the strangulation array, and he has set up his own law array flag, but he didn''t expect that Gong Qianyi doesn''t even set up the shielding and prohibition system. Feeling Di Jiu''s eyes, Gong Qianyi said helplessly, "I set up a sound insulation system, but it can be torn by others. In this place, as long as you don''t take the initiative to start step six, nothing else is a problem. " Gong Qianyi''s words with a kind of helplessness, di Jiu patted Gong Qianyi''s shoulder, "don''t worry, then watch the auction." The woman who presided over the auction on the stage was a fifth step nun. Her voice just came, "congratulations to the Taoist friend who just got ten pieces of Taoist gold. The next thing to bid is the Taoist mask refined by Daoyou. I won''t introduce it. I believe you all know that the bottom price of Taoist mask is ten top-quality spirits, and each increase should not be less than one top-quality spirit or one hundred top-quality spirits, You can bid... "" eleven best gods... "" Twelve best gods... "... because you can bid here, just call your own price. So from everyone''s bidding, di Jiu can clearly feel the enthusiasm of bidding. But Dijiu didn''t even know what the Taoist mask was. Just as he wanted to ask Gong Qianyi, he heard Gong Qianyi beside him exclaim excitedly, "I''ve got 20 best spirits..." at this auction, everyone knows the root and the bottom. Moreover, the most precious spiritual pulse is also a precious thing, mainly because the Taoist pulse is too difficult to get. So we all increase the price by one or two. For example, if we add five or six of the best spirits at one time, it''s really rare that we directly add 20. Gong Qianyi is really excited. He has wanted a Taoist mask for a long time. Unfortunately, there are less than ten of his best spirits. This time he has a chance to get a Taoist mask. How can he resist it£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1325

    In the starry sky city, the Lian Dao cover made by Qianlong is absolutely in demand. But because each auction will have more than a dozen out, so the price is fixed between 15 to 18 best gods.


    Don''t think that for a strong man in the fifth step, more than ten top-notch gods are nothing. In fact, in Star City, the value of the best spirit is really very high. As for the cosmic pulse, it''s just a hot commodity that we can''t get.


    A refining magic weapon can sell 15 to 18 top-quality spirit veins, which is very high. So after Gong called out the price, no one increased it.


    Some eyes fell on Gong Qianyi, and more on di Jiu and Yu Zhai Yi. They know that it should be these two new guys who brought the best spirit pulse to Gong Qianyi.


    The nun who presided over the auction called several times, and after no one offered again, she directly announced that Gong Qianyi had won the Taoist mask.


    Gong Qianyi rubbed his hands excitedly, and said to di Jiu, "with this Taoist mask, when we go to find Taoist gold, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "What is the main use of the Taoist mask?" Di nine doubts of ask a way.


    "When it''s time to look for Taoist gold, you''ll know. Then I''ll take you to look for Taoist gold. Don''t worry, I promise you will get enough money for the cultivation of Taoism, and then we will step into the gate of the great road array together. " Gong Qianyi continued to say.


    As di Jiu was about to speak, she heard the nun who was in charge of the auction say out loud, "what''s going to be sold now is a vast piece of iron crystal..."


    As soon as the words "vast iron crystal" come out, the auction venue is a burst of excitement. Di Jiu has constructed many rules of his own in this starry sky. So at this moment, he can clearly feel that many messages are sent out.


    But his strength is limited, and he can''t capture the content of this information. According to di Jiu''s conjecture, the news sent out must be to raise the spirit pulse or Tao pulse to buy the vast iron crystal. But anyway, he''s going to make up his mind. The vast iron crystal is the best refining material he has ever seen. It can be used to refine and make treasures.


    His Tiansuo Dao can fight against any top-level magic weapon just because it adds vast iron crystal. If there are enough iron crystals, Dijiu plans to use them to refine a spaceship.


    Other things are difficult to walk in the chaos. The vast ship made of iron crystal can definitely fly easily in the chaos. With the vast iron crystal refining spaceship, the main road array gate should not bind him.


    The nun seemed to know that when the vast iron crystal came out, it would cause a sensation. Her voice was even higher. "I believe everyone knows what the vast iron crystal is. What we want to refine Taoist gold is from the vast iron crystal. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, the value of alchemy is much higher than the vast iron crystal. If you look at it from the perspective of the road, it is.


    However, there are two sides to any existence. Alchemy is the result of innumerable years of cultivation and refinement of the vast iron crystal, the witness of the road and the years, and the embodiment of our generation''s pursuit of the ultimate road.... "


    Before the nun who presided over the auction had finished her words, someone at the auction hall called, "Han Mei, Taoist friend, you can make an offer directly and everyone can bid. We all know the value of this thing."


    There are no idiots who can sit here. As soon as this is said, others will understand what''s going on. This is worried that if the auctioneer really tells us the hidden value of the vast iron crystal, the bidding price will go up in a straight line.


    The auction hostess, who was called Hanmei, laughed slightly, didn''t care about the voice, and continued, "in the Tao refining universe, it''s very difficult to find a vast iron crystal. All that can be found is Tao refining gold. Because all the vast iron crystals are in the penetration of the road, condensed into refining gold. But the vast iron crystal, which is not bred by the regular road, is a piece of white paper without any painting. You can draw in it and refine what you need... "


    Speaking of this, Han meidun looked around the auction hall with a smile. Then she slowed down and continued, "more importantly, this vast piece of iron crystal can definitely refine a spaceship. Maybe everyone doesn''t think spaceship is useful, but what about a spaceship that can fly in chaos? Needless to say, we all know that the spaceship made of vast iron crystal can definitely fly in chaos. I don''t need to say the following words. I believe everyone understands them. "


    Many friars who want to refine the spaceship with the vast iron crystal have a deep heart when they hear that Han Mei has said the extreme use of the vast iron crystal. After the words of Han Mei come out, the value of the vast iron crystal will increase dozens or even hundreds of times. As long as the volume of the vast iron crystal is large enough, it is more precious than refining gold.


    As for what Han Mei said, we all know.


    There is no way out of the road. The only way to get to this place is to enter the gate of the road array. The only way to enter the gate is to collect Taoist gold. This is also the reason why the water of alchemy increases. Alchemy is indeed precious, but it is not so precious as to be supreme. Because refining Taoist gold is the only way for everyone to retreat, so refining Taoist gold is supreme to all people.


    Before there has not been a vast iron crystal, then even if, now there is a vast iron crystal, then ha ha. In this place, who doesn''t want to use the vast iron crystal to refine a spaceship, and then leave the road that was once sought all the way because of yearning?


    After entering the road of the main road, you can only reach the gate of the main road array. If you go to other places, you will be crushed by the road or the vast rules. With the vast iron crystal refining spaceship, it is likely that it will not be limited by this kind of rolling. Once it rushes into chaos, it is possible to escape from the main road array gate. Even if there are enough monks who practice Taoist gold, it''s a good thing to buy the vast iron crystal. At least they can have a choice to retreat. The value of the vast iron crystal is transparent, so we simply don''t talk any more, just auction with our ability. Han Mei didn''t continue to arouse everyone''s appetite. She took out a moment of earth gray beads and said, "this is a world bead of congenital level. Whoever buys the vast iron crystal will give it to whoever. Now everyone''s thoughts can penetrate into this world bead, and see the vast iron crystal... "As Han Mei''s words fall, almost all the thoughts rush into the world bead in Han Mei''s hands. Di Jiu will not lag behind others. He is almost the first one to infiltrate the divine thoughts into the world. When Di Jiu saw the vast iron crystal in the world, he couldn''t help but shock himself. He once got a piece of vast iron crystal, which is not a small one. Compared with the vast iron crystal in front of him, the vast iron crystal he got can only be regarded as a drop of water in the Great China Sea. The vast iron crystal in front of him is the sea. This vast iron crystal is almost the size of an ordinary planet. No wonder it''s not a ring, but a congenital treasure. Although he really wanted to imprint his mind on the vast iron crystal, di Jiu still resisted not imprinting his mind. There are top-level prohibitions on the periphery of the Pearl in the world. Although his array is high, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will find out when imprinting his mind. In a short time, Han Mei put away the world pearl and continued, "I believe no one has ever seen anything bigger than this vast iron crystal. As for why we don''t break it and sell it, it''s natural to keep integrity... "We all know what Han Mei means. Once the vast iron crystal is broken, its value will be greatly reduced, and the vast rules will be split and become incomplete. Di Jiu is a little suspicious, even if it is incomplete, if it is sold separately, the benefit is definitely much higher than that of the complete one. He didn''t believe that these guys at the auction would be so kind, hoping to sell a complete piece of vast iron crystal. Han Mei continued, "the bottom price of this vast iron crystal is one hundred thousand or thirty thousand, plus a cosmic vein. The price increase is no less than ten thousand every time. Of course, if you have the best spiritual pulse, you can also bid... "The meeting hall is quiet, 100000 best spiritual pulse, ha ha, if you just came here, some people can really take out, now can take out 100000 best spiritual pulse, I''m afraid there is no one. As for the Tao pulse of the universe, it is not available. It seems that the auction does not want to sell this vast iron crystal, but has another purpose. Little by little, no one bid. Those with the financial resources may not dare to call. Most of the people who dare to cry don''t have the financial resources, do they? Just when everyone thought that the vast iron crystal was about to be shot, a calm and clear voice rang out, "I''ve sent out 40000 excellent gods and a cosmic Tao." All the people are looking at the bidder, who can afford the price? What''s more, how come even the cosmic pulse has come out£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1326

    In addition to many eyes, no one and Dijiu bid. Everyone wants the vast iron crystal, but not everyone can afford the price. Even if Di Jiu takes out 100000 of his best spirits at one time, his wealth will be empty. This is also the reason why Di Jiu took out a cosmic vein.


    No matter how precious the cosmic Tao pulse is, a inferior cosmic Tao pulse can''t be replaced by 60000 top-quality divine veins. However, at this level, our measurement of value is no longer a superficial price.


    Different from the previous transaction, this is the sixth step of a rich Taoist rhyme. Huang Xu man comes to di Jiu with the world pearl.


    No one is in a hurry at the moment. Everyone is waiting for this auction to be the biggest deal in the history of the auction.


    "Put your 40000 best God veins and one cosmic vein on the ring, and then exchange them with one hand." The yellow beard man walked to di Jiu and said calmly, holding the world pearl in his hand.


    Di Jiu''s idea falls on the world bead, but the world bead is banned, and his idea can''t penetrate into it.


    Di Jiu grabs out a ring, in which there are 40000 excellent gods and one inferior cosmic Tao.


    Huang Xu man''s idea immediately fell on di Jiu''s ring, but found that di Jiu''s ring was also banned.


    Instead of handing the ring to Huang Xunan Xiu, di Jiu said slowly, "your world beads are banned. I can''t find out if the things inside are auction items. So before exchanging, you must remove the ban. We can trade after we are sure of each other."


    The yellow beard man laughs, "you are very careful."


    Di nine light said, "I am very poor, all the things in this ring, so have to be careful."


    The Yellow bearded man nodded, "this world pearl will soon be your thing. Once the ban is opened, all people''s thoughts can sweep into your world pearl. Don''t you care?"


    Di Jiu said calmly, "I only care about whether the world pearl is what I need, I don''t care about anything else."


    "Good." Huang Xu man said two words and then made a gesture to Han Mei on the auction table. Huang Mei nodded on the stage and shot dozens of road fingerprints in the void. The next moment, the world Pearl was opened. At this time, all the greedy thoughts fell on the world pearl again.


    The Pearl of the world is the vast iron crystal of the size of a star that we all saw before the auction.


    "Can we trade now? But you also need to open the ban in your ring. I need to see if your things are complete. " The yellow beard man looks at di Jiu and says without expression.


    Di Jiu smiles, "of course..."


    After saying these two words, di Jiu said something. He secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he was good at fighting. Otherwise, he would drink someone else''s foot washing water and count money for others.


    The vast iron crystal in the Pearl of the world is still there, and it is also genuine. However, there is a slight fluctuation of space rules around the vast iron crystal, which is a transmission fluctuation.


    Di Jiu is the road to study the rules. No matter what the rules are, don''t try to deceive him. Moreover, the fluctuation of transmission rules is more obvious than that of general rules?


    Di Jiu''s idea penetrated into the space around the world without hesitation. Just in a short time, he saw clearly what was going on. It turned out to be a space transmission prohibition. Because the world pearl is not his now, this space transmission prohibition can easily transmit the things in the world pearl.


    You can be sure that when he wanted to see the contents of the world pearl just now, the vast iron crystal was not in the world pearl. After the world pearl prohibition was opened, the other party sent it at any time.


    No wonder the other party even has to trade such a huge piece of iron crystal, and doesn''t cut it at all. It turns out that they need a lot of top-notch spirits, so they take it out for fishing.


    Di Jiu can be sure that when he sends the world pearl into his own universe, the vast iron crystal in the world pearl will disappear without a trace.


    Originally, di Jiu planned to make a regular trade. Since the other party was playing tricks and wanted to eat him, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to take out the inferior Dao pulse in his ring and send it into a superior Dao pulse. Play with him, ha ha, that''s really something to play with.


    After that, di Jiu crazily drew his own rules in the world, and at the same time, the rules were also constructed.


    Di Jiu has not yet completed the rules he needs to build, and the prohibition of world pearl has been hit again.


    Di Jiu opened the ban of the ring at the right moment, and said coldly, "what do you mean, friend? Why did I just see the vast iron crystal, even before I confirmed whether it was true or false, and put the ban on again? Is my ring forbidden? "


    It''s true that Dijiu''s ring is not forbidden. As long as there are gods in it, you can clearly see the mountain like veins of the best gods in Dijiu''s ring, as well as the cosmic veins of the circulation of Tao rhyme. And this cosmic vein


    When everyone looks at this cosmic pulse clearly, they all take a breath of cold air. It''s not an ordinary cosmic pulse. It''s a cosmic polar pulse.


    The value of a cosmic vein can be exchanged for tens of thousands of cosmic veins. Now it''s crazy that Dijiu, a fool, takes out the inferior cosmic vein to trade. Some people are so red that they almost rush to grab Dijiu''s ring. The Yellow bearded man, who was about to be furious, breathed quickly when he saw Dijiu''s cosmic pulse. This is the key treasure to step into the seventh step. Which monk is not here to pursue the seventh step? Not only was he excited, at the same time, several voices fell on his ear, "do as he asked, and give the rest to Hong." The Yellow bearded man immediately understood that the world pearl prohibition in his hand was opened again¡° Start trading... "Di Jiu puts the ring in his hand in the palm of the yellow beard man, and grabs the world pearl at the same time. Almost at the same time, di Jiu and the man with yellow beard sent the things they had traded into their own universe. The yellow beard man breathed a sigh of relief and laughed at di Jiu. Then he turned around and left¡° Let''s go. We can go, too. " Di Jiuyi pats Gong Qianyi on the shoulder, nods to Zhai and goes out first. Needless to say, Yu Zhai Yi and Gong Qianyi quickly follow Di Jiu out of the auction. As Zhai Yi was better, Gong Qianyi''s face turned pale. Di Jiuyi out of the rest, at least a small half of the people followed out of the auction hall. The auction is not over yet, but for most people, it''s over. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on di Jiu. As long as di Jiu goes out of the avenue array gate Star City, that''s the beginning of everyone''s scramble¡° Brother Di Jiu, you should not want that vast iron crystal because you are rich. It''s over this time. " Once out of the auction hall, Gong Qianyi sends a message to di Jiu. The vast iron crystal is good, but can anyone take it? Di Jiu smiles and doesn''t speak. At the moment, the vast iron crystal has been taken out of the world bead by him and placed next to the cosmic vein that just appeared in the exchange ring and now appears in his cosmic world In the spacious hall behind the auction hall, a thin man was pale and his lips were trembling¡° Brother Hong, what''s the matter? " Sitting at the top of a gray robed man asked, the heart suddenly had a bad feeling. The emaciated Hong took a breath and said slowly, "that man is a top-level array master. I didn''t get the vast iron crystal back..." the gray robed man frowned and then said, "even if he really took it away, we''re not at a loss. A cosmic pulse... No good..." the gray robed man understood that even Hong''s array way was inferior to his opponent, Can the other side honestly send the cosmic pulse? And is the other party stupid? Don''t you know that the extreme pulse is much stronger than the Dao pulse¡° Tai Peng, bring the ring... "When the man in the grey robe finished these four words, the man with yellow beard who traded with di Jiu entered the hall£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1327

    "Yes, to the Lord." The Yellow bearded man named Tai Peng immediately took out the ring and handed it to the man in the grey robe.


    The man in the grey robe sighed. He didn''t take the ring, but said faintly, "take a look at the ring yourself."


    Tai Peng''s mind immediately fell into the ring, and then his face became pale, and there was even cold sweat exuding from his forehead. A strong man in the sixth step, who has cold sweat exudation, knows his end is absolutely good.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was dull and strange. After ten minutes, Tai Peng tried to calm down his tone, "Lord, I didn''t move anything inside, I..."


    Tai Peng is ready to be stripped of his body and disappear. He is too aware of the horror of the Holy Lord in front of him. However, as long as there is a chance, he would rather die by himself than be stripped by others.


    Hu Yezhi is too clear about this man. When he comes to the star sky of Da Dao array gate, there are countless strong people who died in his hands. And any reason can be the cause of being killed by Hu Yezhi.


    At first, the master of the Star City auction was not Hu Yezhi, but because Hu Yezhi lost to another strong man in the gold price of a top material in an auction.


    In Huye''s fury, he killed the strong man who won the auction at the auction, opened the world of the strong man and swept away everything inside.


    Do you think this is the end? This is far from the end, because the auction venue blocked it at that time. If you make trouble at other people''s auction, it''s strange that the auction won''t be stopped.


    But the result is that after Hu Yezhi killed the strong man, he even chose the whole auction. After that, he became the only big man after the Star City auction.


    There is also the origin of the vast iron crystal. Tai Peng knows as well that it belongs to a strong man in the late stage of the sixth step. What''s more, the vast iron crystal is something that people always have. I don''t know how the strong man leaked the vast iron crystal, but he was killed directly by Hu Yezhi.


    When huyezhi came to the Star City, he was just at the beginning of the sixth step, and now he has completed the sixth step, and has become one of the three holy masters of the star city. It''s because of all kinds of extortion, plus the harvest at the auction.


    In fact, if Hu Yezhi wanted to enter the main road array gate, he would have gone in. I don''t know why, Hu Yezhi stayed in this place all the time and didn''t enter the main road array gate.


    Hu Ye''s tone was still calm, "tell me about the situation at that time."


    "Yes..." Tai Peng said respectfully, "at that time, after I confirmed that all the things in the ring were there, I immediately put the ring into my world. After that, my mind didn''t look at the ring. "


    Ordinary people, even if the ring into their own world, there are a few breathing rings will be sent to the hands of the pot ye, will also mind to sweep the ring.


    It''s just that Tai Peng believes he can''t make a mistake. Everything in the ring is there. Of course, the more important reason is that Tai Peng is afraid of Hu Yezhi. He knows very well that even if his mind sweeps the ring again, as long as there is a little fluctuation of his mind, it may irritate Hu Yezhi.


    "Alas, you are a useless person..." Hu Yezhi sighed and clapped.


    With the slap of the pot, the surrounding space becomes solidified, and the regular breath changes quickly.


    Tai Peng almost drove a talisman in the sea of knowledge at the same time, and a black fog burst out of his body. The next moment, a crack appeared in the hall space, and Tai Peng disappeared without a trace.


    Hu Yezhi gave a sneer. He didn''t even go after him immediately. Instead, he said to Hong, who was also pale, "brother Hong, why don''t you go out with me?"


    It''s not surprising that Tai Peng was able to escape from the bondage of his own field. Can come to the avenue array gate Star City, which does not have some means? He was interested in Tai Peng''s evasion.


    With the help of talismans, Tai Peng broke through his Avenue field, and then escaped with a very powerful Avenue evasion.


    "Good, good..." Hong said several good words one after another. He didn''t know why Hu Yezhi didn''t do anything to him, but he knew that his fate would not be much better than Tai Peng.


    The more insipid and relaxed he said, the harder he would start. So far, Hu Yezhi is not worried because he knows that neither the guy who took away the vast iron crystal nor Tai Peng can escape from him.


    The big array of daozhenmen Star City has already locked the possibility of going out. Unless the other two saints come, no one can get out of daozhenmen Star City.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Dijiu, you really hurt me this time. You said that you have the cosmic pulse and so many excellent spirits. What else do you want? The vast iron crystal, alas..." Gong Qianyi was still sighing after walking out of the auction hall.


    He is a veteran of XingKong city. He doesn''t know the power of Huye. This time, he was really implicated by Di Jiu. I''m afraid that his old life will be lost here.


    "Nothing. Let''s get out of starcity first." Di Jiu, with a smile, goes to the exit of Star City first.


    Gong Qianyi shook his head, "you are really naive. If you can go out of the Star City, even if you go out, how many followers are there behind you? Besides, this is the road of the road. Where can you go? And I promise you, huyezhi won''t let you out of star city. "


    "Why?" Di Jiu pretended to be confused and asked aloud, "the auction is fair. Why can''t I go out of the star city?"¡° Bang At the same time, Gong Qianyi raises his hand and rolls up a regular rhyme. The figure falls in front of Di Jiu¡° Are you the yellow beard I traded with at the auction? Why did yellow beard turn grey in a short time Di Jiu has recognized that the person who fell down is Tai Peng. Tai Peng''s face turned pale. He stood up and looked at di Jiu sadly. He didn''t speak. As di Jiu said, his yellow beard really turned grey. In his eyes, if Di Jiu can walk out of the Star City, he will be blinded and misjudged. Di Jiu is a new comer. I''m afraid I don''t know the power of Hu Ye. He also knows that Dijiu is definitely not an ordinary guy. Can an ordinary guy take the things in the ring when he is not paying attention? Tai Peng looked at the array gate not far away, and did not try to pass again. He didn''t open the gate before, and it was a shame to try again. Looking back at the direction of the auction venue, Tai Peng sighed, and the Taoist rhyme suddenly began to wither, and then his appearance began to be illusory. Tai Peng''s body was filled with a kind of extremely gloomy breath, which was a kind of dead breath. The monks who looked on from afar all sighed to themselves. Everyone knew that Tai Peng was breaking his own road and was about to die. Di Jiu raised his hand abruptly and patted Tai Peng on the shoulder. The flow of frustration suddenly subsided. Tai Peng''s face became more and more pale. He stared at di Jiu in shock. Except for a few saints, he couldn''t figure out who could stop him from breaking his own path. In front of him, the young man stopped him with a slap, and the road was flowing, so that he could not break the nirvana road. What road means was this¡° Why do you want to stop me? " Tai Peng looks at di Jiu. He thinks he doesn''t have much hatred with di Jiu. As for exchanging things, he also acts according to his orders. Di Jiu said with a smile, "you can blow yourself up. Why do you use the gentle method of Kuhner Avenue? You can still plot against me a little, can you find a little balance? " Tai Peng calmly stares at di Jiu, "I have nothing to do with others. Why should I explode? I don''t have a habit of moral cleanliness, but I don''t want to do things that are harmful to others and not beneficial to myself. " Di Jiu laughed, "so I saved you. I hate doing things that hurt others but not myself. I appreciate your work."¡° You can''t save me Tai Peng light said, from just Dijiu''s hand, he can see that Dijiu is very strong. So what if it''s strong? Huye is the king here¡° I have just saved you. Why should I say that I can''t save you? " Di Jiu didn''t seem to know the implication of Tai Peng. Behind came a flat voice, "he''s right, you really can''t save him."¡° Here comes the man Gong Qianyi subconsciously trembled for a while, or to di nine pass a sentence£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1328

    "You are the most daring newcomer I have ever met. You dare to send back the spirit pulse in the ring at the moment of exchange." Hu Yezhi came to di Jiu in a flat tone. Everything is in his expectation, di Jiu can''t escape from his palm.


    But he didn''t know that Dijiu didn''t escape at all. If Dijiu wanted to escape, he could break through the gate of Avenue array and the guard array of star city.


    Di Jiu said faintly, "if you like the rest of the best spirits in me, just say it directly. Why beat around the Bush? I''ll send back what''s in the ring. Don''t my friends at the auction know? You''re the only one who can''t even sense the transmission fluctuation. Hehe, are you here to sing


    There was silence around him. Obviously, in the eyes of the public, di Jiu''s words were more credible. Di Jiu''s strength should not be able to transmit the things in the ring, so that all people are not aware of the spatial fluctuations. Unless Dijiu is not in this space, or the rules of this space, they have never seen.


    Hu Yezhi didn''t continue to argue with di Jiu. His eyes fell on Gong Qianyi and Yu Zhai, "it seems that you three are in a group. Although our Avenue array gate star city is strong from all sides, it does not allow you such black sheep to appear. I''ll give you a chance to... "


    Before Hu Yezhi could tell Gong Qianyi and Yu Zhaiyi to take the initiative to report Di Jiu, Yu Zhaiyi said calmly, "I believe brother Di''s words. Everyone knows the reputation of Hu Yezhi here. There''s no need to remind him or pretend any more."


    For Zhai Yi, if Dijiu can win, he can say whatever he wants. If Di Jiu can''t win, he will die. Why compromise?


    Hu Ye always pretended before, but this time he didn''t. He will stay in the star city for a while, even if he is pretending, he also wants his friends to report him. Besides, what he said just now is an iron fact. Di Jiu really committed a big taboo. After the handover, he swept away the spirit and Tao.


    Gong Qianyi didn''t even say anything. He knew that whether he said it or not, he was implicated by Di Jiu. Anyway, it was a dead word.


    "Hu Yezhi, you''ve killed too many people in the star city of daozhenmen, many of them have been killed for no reason. I suggest you don''t kill innocent people today, otherwise, I won''t sit back and ignore. Who dares to stay here to seek the avenue if the gate of Avenue array star city goes on like this A lazy voice came, followed by a strong, bronze complexion, bearded man.


    Seeing this man coming, many people immediately salute with their fists in the distance. They treat this man with more respect than they treat Hu Yezhi.


    Gong Qianyi bowed himself and said, "Gong Qianyi has met senior Si an."


    Hu Ye''s face was not good-looking, but he didn''t attack, because the people who came here were not weaker than him. He was one of the three holy masters of the Star City, Yang Si''an.


    In Hu Ye''s opinion, the reason why Yang Si''an meddled in his affairs was obviously for the sake of the cosmic pulse and the vast iron crystal. Yang Si an''s mouth is beautiful, but it''s all farting.


    "Yang Si an, this matter has nothing to do with you." Even if you fight with Yang Si''an, Hu Yezhi will never let Yang Si''an take away Di Jiu. The cosmic pulse is what he must get. There is no room for negotiation.


    Yang Si''an didn''t seem to hear Hu Ye''s words. He just looked at di Jiu and said, "this Taoist friend, if there''s something unfair, I can help you make the decision, or go to my cave to live? I''m sure no one dares to smash my place yet. "


    Di Jiu said with a faint smile, "thank you, Taoist friend. I don''t have anything unfair. I feel good after I came here. Everyone is very good. This pot Taoist friend is even more friendly, which surprised me. In fact, deep down in my heart, I really appreciate it


    Yang Si an is a Zheng, after he wants to come, he says this words, di Jiu will draw close to him for the first time, did not expect to get such a reply. Is Dijiu not afraid of death? Or Dijiu didn''t know who huyezhi was? No, Gong Qianyi should have told Di Jiu about Hu Yezhi.


    Hu Yezhi didn''t dare to give Yang Si''an a chance to speak. He immediately said, "Di Jiu, this matter is between you and me. If you agree, let''s leave the star city and talk about it slowly."


    If there is no Yang Si''an, the star city is the best place to solve the problem, but Yang Si''an comes out, and the star city can''t bring him any guarantee. If Dijiu doesn''t want to go out, he can only do it immediately. It''s better to take Dijiu by surprise.


    Di Jiu looked at the pot and said, "what''s the matter with you and me? If you need me to go out with you, I won''t run for nothing... "


    Pot Ye''s spirit extremely counter smile, grab out a ring to hand to di Jiu at random, "you see here thing enough."


    Di Jiu took the ring and broke the simple prohibition. Seeing a pile of Taoist gold, he immediately put away the ring and said with a smile, "it''s just enough."


    With that, di Jiu turned to Zhai Yi and Gong Qianyi and said, "you should either wait for me here, or go to practice the universe first. Hu ye and I will go out to talk about something first."


    Gong Qianyi did not hesitate a fist, "then we go first, see you later."


    With that, he winked at Zhai Yi, turned and rushed to the entrance of Liandao universe. Di Jiu takes Hu Yezhi away. This is their only chance to escape¡° Let''s go, too. " Di Jiu looks at the pot and smiles, then quickly steps out of the gate of star city. Almost as soon as di Jiu left, Gong Qianyi and Yu Zhaiyi were stopped by them. "You are not allowed to leave until the pot Lord comes back."¡° Ha ha, Gong Wugui, today I''ll see how you go. " Behind the two friars who stopped Gong Qianyi, another shrill voice came from the skinny monkey male friar who had mocked Gong Qianyi before. Gong Qianyi''s face is ugly. He grabs the magic weapon without hesitation. He doesn''t fight at this time. When Hu Ye comes back, he has no chance to fight¡° Eh, the tortoise even stretched out his head today. How dare he sacrifice his magic weapon? " Thin monkey male repair startle Yi, the eyes are all disdain¡° Bingtongchou, if you have the guts today, try to move brother Di''s friends. " The voice is a little hoarse, and the burly figure is no worse than Yang Si''an. Bingtongchou looked up and saw the man, his face immediately filled with a smile, "it''s brother Siye. It''s not that I want to move them, but that the pot saint is the main one. Of course, I don''t have any opinions about brother Si''s blocking... "Bing Tongchou said that when he was paying homage to Hu, he subconsciously thought of Yang Si''an. When he looked up again, Yang Si''an had already disappeared, and he didn''t know when to leave. C Tong Chou is dry smile twice, quickly back again. Yang Si''an left, and obviously went after Hu Yezhi. It''s hard to say that Hu Yezhi would surely win. And Si Ye is the person he doesn''t want to offend¡° Si Daoyou, what do you mean Two friars who stop Gong Qianyi and Yu Zhaiyi stare at Si ye LengSheng and ask. The division night tone is calm, "move Di elder brother''s friend, is my enemy." The two friars who blocked the way went away with Gong Qianyi and Yu Zhai. Si Ye is not a weak man, but also a top strong man in Star City. They can''t afford to offend. Besides, there is no need to work hard for Huye. Seeing Si Ye far away, several monks who knew Zhai Yi were surprised. They knew that Si Ye was chasing Zhai Yi to leave. I didn''t expect that Si ye came back again. He didn''t fight Zhai Yi, but he also helped them. What''s the matter. Zhai Xinli knows better than anyone else what''s going on. Maybe in other people''s eyes, Si ye should repay Di Jiu for not killing him. He knew in his heart that this was definitely not the main reason. The main reason was that Si ye had seen Di Jiu''s horror. Now Si Ye helps him and Gong Qianyi. He probably thinks that Hu ye can''t help Di Jiu¡° Don''t go any further. I''m sure no one can find this place. Even Yang Si''an can''t find it in a short time. " Pot Ye of the block in front of Di nine, di nine is very clear, this space has been pot Ye of a network magic weapon wrapped¡° You are very kind. If you dare to move my things, let me see how much you can do... "A huge white ring has been sacrificed in the conversation of Hu Ye. Di Jiu was even more lazy to talk nonsense. Tian Suo Dao rolled up the boundless sword curtain and killed Hu Yezhi. "You talk too much nonsense. If you want to fight, you fight." Hu Yezhi gave a sneer, and the giant ring seemed to be swallowed up by the sun in the middle. It sent out a hot and dazzling Dao Mang, which directly shrouded it. The black hole in the middle is like a giant mouth that can devour all life, giving people a kind of despair. At the same time, the huge net that binds this side of space also begins to shrink. First of all, he did his best because he was too worried about Yang Si''an. After the appearance of the cosmic polar pulse, Yang Si''an will never watch the excitement, and he must stare at this polar pulse, so he must seize Di Jiu as soon as possible. Just because he wants to keep Dijiu''s universe, he can''t kill. Di Jiu didn''t seem to see the huge net shrouded in the void. The boundless sword curtain had turned into cascading sword waves. The three Zhang machines drive the boundless killing intention down, and there are waves of swords in the eye. Hu Yezhi frowned a little. Under the confinement of his Avenue field and chaos net, di Jiu could even use his Dao Lang magic power, and it seemed that his power was not weakened, but became stronger and stronger? When the wave of Di Jiu''s sword formed the fifth path, Hu Yezhi felt that it was wrong. His chaotic network not only does not shrink faster and faster, but also slows down. It seems to be blocked by a new space rule that he has never seen before. From the perspective of Hu ye, how can we not know that this must be the spatial rule constructed by Di Jiu? Hu Yezhi''s face has changed. Now he knows that di Jiu is not a new man who has never seen the world and is not afraid of tigers. He himself is a fierce tiger, which is stronger than him... Where can Hu Yezhi save Di Jiu''s life now? In the void, the white mang giant ring drives bursts of sound, which almost ignores all the rules of the universe and speeds up the speed of rolling to the top of Dijiu''s head£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1329

    One after another, the wave of sword power blows on the white mang giant ring. The rules in the starry sky are constantly exploding, and Daoyun is even more disorderly. One irregular black hole after another is blown up, but there are no rules in those black holes, which looks more terrible than chaos.


    The first wave to the Sixth Wave rolled up by the three time machines are all stopped by the white mang giant ring. It''s like drawing a circle in the void and then encircling all the Dao Tao. After the endless Dao killing power was encircled by the white light ring, it immediately disappeared in the middle of the giant ring, and then disappeared.


    Although the other side''s giant ring seems to easily encircle his first six waves, di Jiu is very clear that Hu Yezhi can''t encircle his seventh wave. He can even kill Hu Yezhi without using the four time machines.


    When tens of millions of Zhang''s sword wave swept over, Hu Yezhi felt the pressure of death was more and more powerful. When he blocks the sixth wave, he is sure that if he continues like this, he will never be able to block the seventh wave. This kind of confrontation looks easy, because of his magic weapon.


    At this moment, Hu Yezhi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. After three years of Dijiu''s hand, the rolling knife was like the universe, and he knew that Dijiu''s strength was very strong. Now, after the six waves of Dijiu''s sword power, he has been very clear that Dijiu is not very strong, but very strong. At least, now he is definitely not di Jiu''s opponent.


    He suspected that Dijiu should have stepped into the seventh step, and even touched the seventh step at worst. Otherwise, he would not be so embarrassed or even have no fighting power.


    Now his thousand ring God channel rhyme has been exhausted, not only that, his chaotic network is also bound by a kind of space rules he has never seen under each other''s domain. But di Jiu''s sword wave has not stopped obviously. As long as the seventh wave of sword wave sweeps over, he will surely die.


    Hu Ye''s face was pale. He knew that he had to give up something. Today he really kicked the iron plate.


    As soon as Hu Yezhi thought of it, a kind of violent and terrifying killing intention spread all over the world, which suppressed his mind and kept shaking. Under God''s thoughts, there is a boundless wave of sword power, which is more than 70 million feet, isn''t it? If he is covered by this terrible wave, he will be dead if he has any other means.


    The fact is exactly the same as what he thought. Dijiu has a seventh wave coming.


    Just when Di Jiu wants to see how Hu Yezhi deals with his seventh wave of swords, Hu Yezhi suddenly rushes to his magic weapon Qiandao circle.


    Di nine tiny a Zheng, this is to seek to die? In his opinion, Hu Yezhi should be able to barely block his seventh wave of sword power, and then run away. At this time, as long as he has a long arrow, he can easily kill Hu Yezhi.


    But what does it mean that Hu Ye rushes to the giant ring? It''s a fear of death, isn''t it?


    Bang! When Huye rushes to the giant ring, there are infinitely broken Tao rules around the giant ring. The next moment, the giant ring seems to pass through time and space in these broken Tao rules and disappear without a trace.


    Awesome! Di Jiu exclaimed to himself that he had seen many ways to escape, such as Hu Yezhi. He escaped with his own magic weapon, and he didn''t see any trace of it.


    This kind of strong, he can defeat each other, want to kill one is really very difficult. However, this kind of means has only one chance to use in front of him.


    Di Jiu didn''t care if he didn''t kill Huye. He was sure that Huye didn''t dare to return to the star city. As long as he saw Huye in the Star City, he would continue to work without hesitation. The second time, he saw how Hu Yezhi escaped.


    Dijiu''s hand is also bound by his road rules, and the chaotic network in the void falls down. Dijiu sends it directly into the world.


    Finally, I didn''t come back empty handed, but got something.


    Take away the chaotic network, di Jiu''s eyes fall on a fuzzy star cloud in the distance. There was a man hiding here just now. After he almost killed Hu ye, this guy ran away. Hu Yezhi should thank the guy hiding on the side for at least helping him escape.


    Di Jiu doesn''t know who this guy is. In his opinion, it is likely to be Yang Si''an. Yang Si''an''s strength and Hu Ye''s should be similar, Hu Ye''s is not his opponent, Yang Si''an is not strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Di nine undamaged into the avenue array gate Star City, see his people are shocked. Dijiu and Huye went out together. Now Dijiu has come back and is safe.


    What does that mean? If Dijiu escaped the pursuit of Huye, he would never dare to come back so casually. In this way, there is only one possibility. Hu Yezhi is not di Jiu''s opponent. Although this may hardly exist, the fact is in front of us.


    A friar who came out of the auction and followed Di Jiu turned pale when he saw Di Jiu step into the gate of the Star City array. He quickly lowered his head.


    "Wait a minute." Di nine these two words let his heart almost jump out of the throat.


    "Master..." the friar stopped and bowed to di Jiu. Although he is already at the beginning of the sixth step, he still has to call master Di Jiu.


    Di Jiucai didn''t care if this guy had followed him. He asked casually, "I have two friends here. Where did they go when I went out?"¡° Si ye took them to the universe of Tao refining. I think they should go to find the gold of Tao refining. " The friar quickly replied that he was worried that di Jiu would attack him if he didn''t agree¡° Thank you After Di Jiu finished, shennian swept out without hesitation. When his mind came to the clearest rules and the best environment of the Star City, he immediately asked, "who owns an independent lake and a cave with bamboos by the lake?" This friar is respectful again, "return to the elder, that is the cave of pot Ye." Usually, they don''t dare to call Hu Yezhi directly. When it comes to Hu Yezhi, it''s the master of Hu. Now in front of Di Jiu, how dare he call him the pot Lord? The cave of Huye? Di Jiu laughed and said thank you again. He stepped out of the cave one step. He had passed through more than ten narrow streets and landed outside the cave of Huye¡° So strong. " The sixth step monk, who was stopped by Di Jiu, was relieved at the moment. He found that there was a layer of cold sweat behind him. All the people around are a little shocked, looking at the direction of Dijiu, and soon everyone scattered away. No one asked where Huye had gone, and no one said about Dijiu. But all the people understand one thing in their hearts. In addition to the three saints, I''m afraid there will be another peak strong man in Star City. No, it should be outside the two Lords. And the strength of this extra strong one is above the other two saints When he comes to Huye''s cave, di Jiu destroys Huye''s protection array without hesitation, and then easily arranges his own protection array. This place will be the place where he will shut down in the future. Naturally, the guard array will have to be arranged. When everything is ready, di Jiu destroys the previous cultivation place and builds a new cultivation room. It''s not that he dislikes Hu Yezhi, but that his road conforms to the rules of heaven and earth. Only the training room built according to his own requirements can be more suitable for the flow of Tao trees and rhymes. Gong Qianyi and Yu Zhai go to practice the universe. Di Jiu doesn''t have to worry too much. Besides, there is Si ye to help. One of the things he wants to do now is to refine the vast iron crystal that is the size of a star in his hand into a giant chaotic spaceship. In the future, when he enters the void or chaos, he will no longer need to fly with the help of tianshao Dao or Kaitian pen. Both tianshao Dao and Kaitian pen are magic weapons for attacking. When flying, there is always a lack of comfort and a difference in speed. As for his rule evasion, he can''t always use it all the year round. Even if his road is thick, it''s unrealistic to use it all the year round. The vast iron crystal is different. After refining the magic weapon of flight, walking in chaos, I''m afraid there is no other magic weapon that can surpass the speed. If his means are enough, it is not impossible for the chaotic spaceship refined by vast iron crystal to be promoted into a treasure of creation in the future. Avenue array gate Star City, quiet, no one disturb, most suitable for his refining spaceship£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1330

    After the closure of the Star City, di Jiu even felt that this was the most leisurely period of time since his cultivation. When he closed the door, let alone being disturbed, there were no fluctuations in the rules of space.


    There are always fighting methods in XingKong city. It is impossible for any cave to have no spatial fluctuation. Now his cave is so quiet outside, the only explanation is that those monks fighting in the star city have to choose a place far away from Dijiu''s cave, so as not to disturb Dijiu, the new powerful man.


    If you are angry with the strong man like Di Jiu, think about the cave where Di Jiu lives and where the original owner of the cave, Hu ye, has gone.


    This kind of quiet place, and a lot of time, Dijiu naturally want to refine a best spaceship.


    Di Jiu''s original idea was to refine a star shaped spaceship, but he soon denied his idea.


    He felt that his mind was a little rigid. His spaceship mainly walked in the void and chaos, but there was no air resistance. Besides, even if there is air resistance, he can add a magic array. Because of the inertia of thinking, when refining the flying magic weapon, the first time I want to refine a pointed magic weapon.


    So, how about refining a magic weapon? Di Jiu constructs a series of space rules in the void, and then raises his hand to grasp the vast iron crystal.


    If we don''t build the law of space, the cave he lives in now can''t hold the vast iron crystal in his hands. The vast iron crystal in his hand is definitely the size of an ordinary planet.


    Looking at this irregular vast iron crystal, di Jiu shook his head and gave up the idea of refining a flying car.


    He doesn''t plan to cut this vast iron crystal. If it is refined into a flying car, it will be too outrageous and a great waste.


    Maybe refining a big Mac starship


    Di Jiu frowns. He doesn''t like the star warship. What he wants is a leisure flying magic weapon. With his strength, he doesn''t need his own magic weapon to contribute much attack means.


    A vast iron crystal of the size of a star... When Di Jiu hesitated repeatedly, he was preparing to refine the star warship, a light flashed by. Didn''t he say that he wanted to break the habitual thinking? In that case, why refine spaceships or warships or flying cars? Can''t he refine a flying planet just like this vast iron crystal?


    Thinking that he controls a planet flying in chaos, di Jiu is eager.


    If a strong man is also in chaos, he might be surprised to see his planet flying. The appearance of stars in chaos is something ordinary people can''t even imagine.


    Just refine a flying planet, which is called "chaos flying star".


    His chaotic flying star must not only fly, but also have other uses. Since it''s a planet, it''s better to make it real. What is a real planet? There can be life on the planet. The existence of life does not refer to the people sitting on the chaotic flying star. In addition, the life of the life planet, his chaotic flying star must also have. For example, there should be all kinds of spiritual plants and all kinds of spiritual beasts


    These things can''t be realized by others. He can. He is a top-level fighter, and more importantly, he cultivates the rule road. He can build his own chaotic flying star into a real regular flying star.


    The more Dijiu thought, the more excited and eager he was. Others use spaceships to drive, he uses planets to drive. And his planet is not only much faster than a spaceship, but also a planet of life.


    The material form and its own rules of the vast iron crystal are only suitable for refining magic weapons, not for the growth of spiritual plants and beasts. However, di Jiu believes that he can absolutely realize the existence of spiritual plants and beasts on the vast iron crystal. His way is not to transplant soil. It would be bad to cover the vast surface of iron crystals by transplanting soil. Moreover, by transplanting soil, we can''t fly rapidly in chaos or void.


    Di Jiu thought of the way is vast iron crystal itself can absolutely survive Lingzhi, his basis is to refine Daojin.


    There is a lot of Taoist gold in him. Di Jiu grabs a piece of Taoist gold. The color of Taoist gold is not fixed, from gold to black.


    Originally, di Jiu thought that the golden Taoist gold was the most advanced, but after his comparison, he decided that the real highest Taoist gold should be the most humble and unsophisticated color. This kind of grey Taoist gold seems to be no different from the earth.


    Alchemy is the embodiment of the road rules. If a spiritual plant is added with alchemy, the growth speed and spirituality of the spiritual plant will be improved immediately.


    And how does alchemy come from? That is the vast iron crystal after the infinite road rules and infinite years of scouring and refining. Because of this, di Jiu believes that the vast iron crystal can also be refined to become the top material that can grow spiritual plants.


    He could not crystallize the vast iron into endless Dao Gold, but he practiced the regular road, and also the road of all things and the road of unification. When he came to the road, he unexpectedly gained the road of life and death. With the help of Tao Shu, even if he can''t refine the vast iron crystal into Taoist gold, and turn it into a living material that can grow spiritual plants, he can still do it.


    Maybe this process takes a long time, and di Jiu doesn''t care. Sharpening the knife does not miss the firewood cutter. More time will be used here, and less time will be used in the vast chaos in the future. At the back of the road, trees and roads are surrounded by golden light. The regular road, the road of all things, the road of unification and the road of life and death form an almost perfect road ring. These road rings wrap the road tree and Dijiu together, then slowly spread, and then wrap the vast iron crystal which is almost the size of a star. Just in a short time, di Jiu completely entered the process of refining the vast iron crystal with his own Avenue. As he refined the vast iron crystal, di Jiu opened up a new refining precedent. Before refining, we should first do something that has nothing to do with refining, that is to refine refining materials with our own way. As Dijiu condensed the vast iron crystal with the main road, a circle after circle of road patterns formed around Dijiu''s cave. If you glance at these patterns, you can feel the boundless air of the road. It seems that this air will guide the friars to the highest level. If it wasn''t for Di Jiu''s terrible strength, I''m afraid some people would have infiltrated and even forced into di Jiu''s cave. Even though Di Jiu''s reputation is outside, he still can''t stop the monks who are crazy about the avenue in Star City. They dare not use their divine ideas to infiltrate, but they can sit far away, feel the boundless atmosphere of the avenue, and seek their own breakthrough Si ye, Gong Qianyi and Yu Zhaiyi have arrived at the square at the entrance of Liandao universe. Zhai Yi is still a little uneasy. There are too many arrogant people in this place. At the beginning, he was chased and fled by Si Ye. If he had not met Di Jiu, he would not have existed in Zhai Yi¡° Ha ha, brother Si, it''s not bad. I caught this mole ant. " There are a lot of people in the square. When Zhai Yi came here, some people laughed and said hello. So he didn''t know what happened in Star City. At the beginning, the man that Si Ye chased Yu Zhai left was not the one he saw. Now two people come back again, although added Gong Qianyi, that also does not care. Although Gong Qianyi is also the sixth step, he is just a smooth person. You need to be strong, you need to be weak, you need to be backstage. Si Ye''s face was cold. "Brother Yu is my friend now. Pay attention to your words." The monk''s face was also heavy. "Si ye, other people are afraid of you, but I don''t care who you are. In my eyes, it''s just a mole ant. " Originally, Si Ye''s strength is good, and there are some people here. This monk wants to make friends with him. Unexpectedly, Si Ye is shameless. Is his flattery wrong? In addition to some monks who are ready to enter the vast universe, there are more monks here to rest or trade in Taoist gold. Now see two people had conflict, immediately swept the vision to come over. Conflict is not uncommon in this place. What is unusual is the two people in conflict. The strength of Siye is strong, and there are many friends, so it''s a good place to eat here. And the guy who conflicts with Si Ye is more fierce, because this is a follower of Wen Qianyi in the star city. Just now Si Ye swept his face, he didn''t attack, that is to lose Wen Qianyi''s face. Besides Huye and yangsi''an, Wen Qianyi is the third one. Wen Qianyi always looks like a smiling face, with a very white complexion and a young face. But if you think this person is easy to get along with, it''s a big mistake. Among the three saints, Wen Qianyi is the most ruthless. He never fights with others in the face. Anyone who has offended him will disappear without any reason. So there is a nickname behind Wen Qianyi, which is Yin Sheng. It''s because he has a smiling face and a shady back£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1331

    Gong Qianyi doesn''t know why Si Ye protects Yu Zhaiyi so much. Seeing this, he says, "let''s practice the universe first. Everything else is secondary."


    Si yeleng stares at the monk who is talking, even with a trace of murderous tone, "Tai zuofeng, if you dare to insult my friend again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Zhai Yi didn''t want to make a big deal, so he said, "brother Si, forget it. Let''s go to find Lian Daojin first."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I, Tai zuofeng, am standing here today. If you want to enter the Tao universe, first ask me if Yimeng agrees or not. " Taizuofeng finished with a wave, several people have stood over. Several people who came here were all members of Yimeng.


    Gong Qianyi''s heart sank. He secretly blamed the bastard of Si ye for many things. What''s the matter with him? He''s been counselling for a million years, and now he''s still fine.


    Secretary night is also secretly frown, this should not ah. Even if he is strong, he dare not deal with him so blatantly.


    The alliance of righteousness is known by the Secretary of night. It is the alliance of Da Dao array gate and star sky city with Wen Qianyi as the leader. In fact, Wen Qianyi didn''t care about these things at all, and let Yimeng do things in the area of Daozhi road under his name. Of course, after a period of time, someone in Yimeng will give a certain share of the Taoist gold.


    Naturally, taizuofeng didn''t want to be eventful all of a sudden, because he received the news not long ago that Wen Qianyi, one of the three holy masters of daozhenmen XingKong City, the nominal backer of Yimeng, was coming to practice the Tao universe, and now he was on his way.


    Since Wen Qianyi is coming, he naturally makes an appearance to show Wen Qianyi. He respects and praises Wen Qianyi very much, and every word is a League of righteousness. As long as Wen Qianyi sees it, it''s a big harvest.


    "What about Yimeng? I can''t bully my friends. Even if Wen Qianyi comes, I''ll say the same thing. " The division night hardens a scalp to come forward a step, Lang Sheng says.


    In this place, fame and reputation are very important. If he is frightened by taizuofeng and Yimeng today, he will not mix in this area in the future. His reputation as a secretary of the night is also accumulated day by day.


    "Is it?" A gentle voice came and followed a white faced boy dressed as a scholar. His steps were as soft and gentle as his voice.


    Seeing the comer, Tai zuofeng was overjoyed. Wen Qianyi came as expected. He was so accurate that he stopped Si Ye''s move.


    Si ye and Gong Qianyi see the white faced teenagers coming over, and their hearts are generally cold. Especially Si ye, he just said, even if Wen Qianyi came, he still said this. I didn''t expect that Wen Qianyi really came. He not only came, but also heard what he said.


    "Taizuofeng has met Lord Wen." Tai zuofeng immediately went forward and bowed to greet him. Besides his smooth speech, Wen Qianyi was the most important one for him to be famous here. As a member of Yimeng, Wen Qianyi is his invisible backstage.


    Taizuofeng bows to salute, and several Yimeng friars who follow taizuofeng also hasten to salute, claiming to be the Holy Lord. Although Wen Qianyi is the nominal leader of Yimeng, he has never verbally promised anything about Yimeng. In other words, he receives benefits and never stands out for Yimeng. In fact, Yimeng has him as its backstage, so it doesn''t need him to come out again.


    Therefore, all the members of the Yimeng called Wen Qianyi not as the leader of the alliance, but as the saint.


    Wen Qianyi nodded to several people in Yimeng, then looked at Siye, "your name is Siye?"


    The division night scalp is a little numb, still hardy says, "it is division night, have seen Lord Wen."


    "Not bad. I''m in good health." Wen Qianyi''s tone became more and more gentle.


    Si ye knew that he was going to die. He simply let go of everything and said, "wendaoyou, Yu Zhaiyi is a friend of my benefactor brother Di Jiu. For me, a friend of a benefactor is a friend of mine. Before, Tai zuofeng insulted Zhai Yi. As his friend, I would never let him be insulted. I believe there must be justice in the process of right and wrong. "


    This time, Si Ye didn''t even call the Lord, just called Taoist friend Wen. Anyway, it''s a dead word. Why flatter this Lord Wen?


    Si Ye didn''t mention that di Jiu would take revenge on him, but all people could understand his meaning, that is, he died today, and someone would come out for him in the future.


    Around a burst of light laughter came, obviously feel the division night is very poor. Killed by Wen Qianyi, who will give him the lead? Who has the ability to stand out for him? Even the other two holy masters, no matter Hu Yezhi or Yang Si''an, were not able to deal with Wen Qianyi and stand out for him. Unless the two join hands, it''s even more impossible.


    Dijiu? Wen Qianyi heard the name, and his face was slightly stiff with a smile.


    To be honest, before that, Si ye said this in front of him, which was no different from a joke to him. He plans to give Si yeshen a few ways to kill daoze. When he enters the universe of refining Daoism, the way of killing will break out, and Si Yeqi will break into Nirvana by himself.


    This is his style of killing people. He seldom kills people face to face. When he faces others, all he can see is smile and kindness.


    "I''ll see where your justice is..." Tai zuofeng wanted to fight for a long time. After hearing Si Ye''s words, he didn''t hesitate to offer a magic weapon and was about to roll it to Si Ye.


    He is very clear about Wen Qianyi''s nature. Wen Qianyi is a Yin man and never does it in person. Now he started, he was 100% sure that Wen Qianyi would give a yin to Si Ye. In this way, he not only killed Si ye, but also flattered Wen Qianyi. After killing Siye, the reputation of taizuoheng will rise a step here¡° Hum At the same time when taizuofeng offered his magic weapon, Wen Qianyi gave a cold hum, which directly made taizuofeng''s mind tremble, and his Taoist rhyme trembled. Even if he is an idiot, he knows that Wen Qianyi is dissatisfied with him. Taizuofeng dare to make his own decision again. He quickly stopped and bowed himself again. "Please tell me." He thought that his self assertive behavior angered Wen Qianyi and he was in a panic. Wen Qianyi''s face regained the kindness of smiling and chanting. He gave Si ye a thumbs up and said, "Si Daoyou is really kind. What I admire most is Si Daoyou''s character. Yes, yes. After I come out of the universe, if you don''t dislike me, you can go to my cave and have a drink. I''ll leave first and see you later. " With that, Wen Qianyi stepped into the entrance of the universe and disappeared. Although he left, Wen Qianyi felt cold. Taizuofeng is such a jerk that he almost caused him a disaster. For him, he had to get rid of him. Although Wen Qianyi thinks he is strong, he doesn''t think he is better than Hu Yezhi. No one can crush anyone. But he saw with his own eyes the process of di Jiunian killing Hu Yezhi. If it wasn''t for the thousand way ring of Hu Yezhi, where would there be Hu Yezhi in the universe now? If Di Jiu can crush Hu ye, he can crush Wen Qianyi. So if you offend Di Jiu, there will be no place for Wen Qianyi. It''s too late for him to curry favor with such a strong man as di Jiu. This son of a bitch, Tai zuofeng, almost offended him. If he didn''t kill him, wouldn''t he be a good talker? Although Wen Qianyi left, everyone was still staring at Si Ye. According to Wen Qianyi''s nature of urination, Si ye should soon collapse, and his soul will be calculated by Wen Qianyi. But after waiting for a long time, the night was safe. All the people don''t understand. It seems that Wen Qianyi didn''t attack Si Ye. What''s the matter? Think about Wen Qianyi''s attitude towards Si ye, it seems that he really appreciates Si Ye. This is subverting the public''s senses. Has Wen Qianyi changed his character? Only Tai zuofeng knows that what Wen Qianyi finally said to Si Ye is true, and he really didn''t want to fight against Si Ye. If Wen Qianyi wants to fight against Si ye, when he started fighting against Si ye before, Wen Qianyi will help to plot against him instead of making him unable to do it. Of course, the plot is a bit serious, which should be said to stop him... When Tai zuofeng just thought of this, he suddenly felt a pain in Zifu, followed by a gush of blood. At this time, if taizuofeng didn''t know that Wen Qianyi had plotted against him, he would be a pig. Although he doesn''t understand why Wen Qianyi is plotting against him, as long as he survives, he will never let Wen Qianyi harvest a pile of Taoist gold on a regular basis. At the moment, where does the left peak dare to stay in the original plan? It grabs a talisman and disappears in a flash. Taizuofeng fled, leaving behind a group of onlookers who did not understand. Looking at the appearance of taizuofeng, it seems that Wen Qianyi not only didn''t fight against Siye, but plotted against taizuofeng. What''s the matter£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1332

    With the arrival of Wen Qianyi, and then into the Tao refining universe, no one outside the Tao refining universe dares to stop Gong Qianyi, Si ye and Yu Zhai Yi. Although the three people are a little uneasy, at this time of nature is to enter the Tao universe first.


    Although the news spread slowly, after the three men of Si ye entered the universe of Tao cultivation, and another came to the universe of Tao cultivation, everyone understood what was going on.


    The backstage of Siye three is a newly rising monk named Dijiu. Di Jiuqiang is not strong, maybe many people have no intuitive impression. However, as long as you know that Hu Yezhi takes Di Jiu to leave the Star City, the purpose is to teach him a lesson, and even to open up his universe. Results after a period of time, Hu Ye didn''t come back, but di Jiu returned to the Star City as if nothing had happened.


    If Dijiu returns to the Star City as if nothing had happened, it can''t be said that something has happened to Huye. But Dijiu occupies Huye''s cave and openly practices in it. Even an idiot knows what''s going on. It''s obvious that Huye is more evil than good. Even if it''s a fluke to escape, as long as di Jiu is still in the star city of Avenue array gate, he doesn''t dare to come back before entering the avenue array gate.


    When Di Jiu returned to the Star City, Hu Yezhi didn''t come back. I''m afraid only Si ye, Gong Qianyi and Yu Zhai Yi don''t know about it.


    ¡­¡­


    No one dares to disturb Di Jiu''s cave. Even the outside of the cave is full of monks. Di Jiu concentrates on refining his own chaotic flying star. Although refining chaotic flying star is also a magic weapon for refining flight, it is totally different from refining ordinary flying magic weapon.


    Di Jiu should use his own way to refine the vast iron crystal, even if he can''t turn the vast iron crystal into Taoist gold, at least let the vast iron crystal complete a qualitative change and integrate with his road rules.


    Time is slowly flowing away. In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand years later, not only did Di Jiu not get out of the gate, but also the road outside his cave was vast and mysterious. From a distance, it was like a new universe was born.


    Dijiu has completed the refinement of the rules of Tao rhyme of the vast iron crystal, and officially started refining the chaotic flying star. In addition to depicting the endless road patterns, he also infiltrated all kinds of road rules under the sky of the road tree.


    At this time, not to mention that di Jiu might have killed Hu Yezhi before, his strength was even stronger than the three great saints. Even if Dijiu''s strength is not so strong, no one will disturb Dijiu''s seclusion.


    The great road rhyme of Di Jiu''s seclusion has made more than ten fifth step monks step into the sixth step, and four strong men in the middle of the sixth step into the later stage of the sixth step.


    You should know that the reason why the three great masters of the star city are strong is that they step into the sixth step earlier.


    After stepping into the later stage of the sixth step, the strength and Avenue field will directly rise to a big level. Only in this way can we have a chance to complete the sixth step.


    Because the road where Dijiu''s cave is located is too vast, and some clear daoze breath is often captured, so there is already an inch of land and money in the periphery of Dijiu''s cave. Almost all the monks who have been stuck in the realm for many years, or who are puzzled by the road, are crazy to have a place outside Dijiu''s cave, and can feel the clear road rhyme when Dijiu is closed.


    Under the influence of Daodao outside Dijiu''s cave, the bullying phenomenon of daodaozhenmen star city is much less. More monks who are not strong enough even don''t go to refine the universe, but stay outside Dijiu''s cave and want to go up again.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as Dijiu is closed, no one will disturb Dijiu''s cave.


    But this is not always the case. When many monks in the sky were feeling the Tao of the universe outside Di Jiu''s cave, the fierce fighting waves just rushed to this side.


    And with the fierce trend of the spatial fluctuation, once hit here, it will certainly affect Di Jiu''s closure.


    At this moment, almost all the monks who sat on the outskirts of Dijiu and felt daoze stood up. Under the leadership of several strong men in the later stage of the sixth step, the rest of them stood in the periphery of Dijiu''s cave. They must not allow anyone to disturb Dijiu''s seclusion. Once Dijiu leaves, they will never have a chance to understand some of the mysteries they don''t understand and can''t understand.


    "Fighting is not allowed here, stop immediately..." Han Fan was the first one to offer his magic weapon and yelled. He had just been promoted to the late stage of the sixth step.


    When Hanfan stepped into the later stage of the sixth step, he realized the road rules he urgently needed from the circulation of the road outside Dijiu''s closed cave. If he can feel for a period of time, he is likely to step into the peak of the sixth step, even complete is not impossible. Once the sixth step is completed, it is also a god level existence.


    How can he let others destroy such an opportunity? Besides, he has seen the three saints'' Taoist rhymes fluctuate, and the people who fight have absolutely nothing to do with the three saints.


    But Han Fan didn''t finish a word, so he was dull.


    What did he see? A head of seven clawed God Kun, if he is not sure that he is not wrong, he even wants to rub his eyes.


    The first seven claw God Kun is obviously only wandering in the fourth step, and there are at least three strong men in the sixth step who pursue and kill the seven claw God Kun.


    Han Fan didn''t know any of the three strong men in the sixth step. Unless these three people have recently come to the Star City, he can''t know none of them. These are not important, the important thing is the seven claw God Kun. Or the seventh claw God Kun who has stepped into the fourth step, even though he has been practicing for countless years, he has never seen such a beast. Although the seven clawed God Kun was chased by three strong men, it still had a kind of King flavor. In addition, there was a clear lightning on the forehead of the seven clawed God Kun, which added a bit of momentum. This seven clawed God Kun is absolutely the supreme existence of Kun Kingdom, and it is likely to be a unique variant God Kun. It is said that Shenkun, who has stepped into the fourth step, has a kind of talent, that is, he can roam in the vast chaos without being hindered by chaos. In front of us is a fourth step Shenkun, maybe a mutant Shenkun. If he can get the God Kun... Han Fan''s heart starts to jump wildly. No wonder so many people chase the God Kun. If he can get the God Kun, even if he can''t let the God Kun recognize him as the master, he has countless ways to let the seven claw God Kun lead him into the vast chaos and then roam around the chaos. Moreover, Han Fan had countless ways to make the seven claw God Kun recognize him as the master. The seven claw God Kun was stopped by a group of people like Han fan, and there were monks chasing him behind him. In addition, all the spaces here were forbidden, and there was a trace of despair in his eyes. It doesn''t understand that in its intuitive sense, rushing into the star city and then escaping to this side is the way to live. Why does it fall into a dead end instead? The seven claw God Kun stopped escaping, and many strong men blocked the way, and the three monks behind also stopped chasing. Walking in the front is a purple haired man, he looked up and down some cold fan, tone with a trace of murderous said, "you want to stop me from catching my beast pet?"¡° Your pet? If I''m not wrong, the seven clawed God Kun should be a beast without a master. It''s just that you are chasing him. " Cold fan ha ha, he is sure that these three people are new to the road of the road. Three new comers dare to be arrogant in front of him. Ha ha, these people think they are all strong men like Di Jiu. The purple haired man didn''t care about nearly a thousand monks in Hanfan. He laughed and said, "it took thousands of years for the three of us to chase this seven clawed God Kun along the road. How come when you come here, you become a ownerless thing? I''ve heard about it here. If anyone dares to stop us from catching animal pets, don''t blame me for being rude. " Han Fan ha ha a smile, "I cold fan pour is to see, you how impolite method." If it''s something else, kunhanfan, the seven clawed God, will never give up. Giving up this is tantamount to giving up the chance to leave here, and the chance to step into a higher level£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1333

    The man with purple hair didn''t even bother to speak, so he stepped out. It seems that he took a small step easily, but all the space between him and Hanfan disappeared with this small step. At the same time, the field of Hanfan broke under this step.


    Han Fan was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t move yet. With this step, he knew that it was at least the existence of the three holy masters in the star city. How could he dare to fight back with his sixth step? A Wusuo is sacrificed and hundreds of millions of rhyme rules are rolled up.


    At the moment, the man with purple hair had already punched down, just facing the cold fan''s Wusuo.


    Boom! Wusuo''s hundreds of millions of rules of Daoyun burst, and the broken rules of supernatural power overflowed. Some friars surrounded by Hanfan, whose cultivation was weaker, were shocked by the broken rules of supernatural power, and all of them poured blood into their mouths.


    Hanfan also spurts out a blood arrow. Wusuo seems to be caught by the invisible fingerprints in the void. He wildly burns the rules of Daoyun, which is the only way to withdraw before Wusuo is completely bound, and then he does not hesitate to retreat.


    In the later stage of the sixth step, Han Fan was so different from his opponent. Although there are still two players in the sixth step behind Han fan, no one is willing to stand out any more.


    They stand out on the premise that they can block each other. Now the other side is so strong. Standing out now is to offend a strong man who is about to appear in Star City. Only an idiot will do so. What''s more, just now, the violent magic power rhyme has been blasted in the periphery of Dijiu''s guard array. Unless Dijiu is dead or can''t get out of the pass, he has woken up from the pass.


    Di Jiu wakes up from the closed door, and their actions are meaningless.


    Han Fan tried to calm down the shock in his heart. He managed to escape from the shackles of the other side, and his heart jumped wildly. If the other side wants to fight again, he will flee immediately. This man is more powerful than he can be. Seven claw God Kun is good, it also has to have life.


    Han Fan escaped from the shackles of the purple man''s field, and the purple man did not continue to pursue and kill him. He just glanced at Han Fan coldly, "now who dares to stop me from catching my beast pet? I won''t be so polite next time. "


    In fact, he was not polite for the first time, but he was forced to break away by Hanfan.


    Seven claw God Kun''s despairing eyes suddenly lit up, and it rushed to the location of Di Jiu''s cave.


    The purple haired man didn''t care about Han Fan and others. A long gun was offered to him. The gun rolled up a terrible gun path, and the killing intention blasted to the seven claw God Kun.


    The purple haired man has been chasing and killing the seven claw God Kun for many years. He has known the skill of the seven claw God Kun for a long time. At most, he can only let seven claw God Kun avoid this shot, and he will never let seven claw God Kun seriously injured. As long as the seven claw God Kun evades, his companions can use his field to trap the horns of the seven claw God Kun. This is the best chance since the pursuit of the seven claw God Kun.


    What the purple haired man didn''t expect was that after he shot at the seven claw God Kun, the seven claw God Kun didn''t evade. Instead, he borrowed strength and then added a god channel. The two forces roar on di Jiu''s protective array, and the protective array splits directly.


    Although it is borrowed, seven claw God Kun is still hurt by the reverse bite, and then staggers into the protective array.


    The purple haired man was not surprised but pleased. Without hesitation, he grabbed a flag to surround the outside of the array and said to the other two people, "go in."


    No one stopped them, and no one dared to stop them.


    As soon as they went in, they stopped, because they saw that the seven clawed God Kun also stopped. In front of the seven clawed God Kun, there was a young man in grey clothes.


    "Taoist friend, please. Just now we chased my beast pet and accidentally broke the Taoist friend''s guard. I will make up for it." After seeing the young man in grey, the man with purple hair gave him a free fist, but his eyes were fixed on the seven clawed God Kun.


    After all, in their eyes, Dijiu is the original owner. If they come, they just leave. They may live here in the future. Since I will live here for a long time in the future, I have to say a polite word to break someone else''s cave guard. Otherwise, it will make people angry here.


    For him, he didn''t care about the attitude of the young man in gray clothes. What they cared about was the seven clawed God Kun.


    The young man in grey is obviously Di Jiu, but di Jiu doesn''t look at the three men with purple hair. Instead, he looks at the seven clawed God Kun.


    "Lightning, over the years, you haven''t improved at all. You''ve been chased here by some rubbish. You''re really the one who threw me away." Although Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised, his tone was very uncomfortable.


    Di Jiu has a lot of questions to ask about lightning. According to the truth, lightning can''t come here.


    Lightning''s heart was also excited. The intuition of the secret way was right. He felt that this was the way to live, and this was the way to live. Ten thousand did not expect that the grand master would appear here.


    Although he was proud in his heart, he looked pitiful in lightning''s eyes. "My Lord, I can''t help it. A few garbage chased me. I''m still young. These rubbish are old and dying. How can I beat them? "


    In fact, what lightning said is not wrong. Compared with the three men with purple hair, lightning''s strength is indeed a little worse. If not for the speed of lightning is too fast, I''m afraid I would have received lunch box. To come to this star city is actually a gamble for lightning, because if there is no way to live here, it will really die.


    Purple hair man three people are staring at di nine and lightning, they really don''t understand, lightning and di nine actually know each other. It was so surprised that di Jiu called them some rubbish, and they didn''t think of it for a moment¡° Ha ha, stop acting. Bensheng''s patience is limited, you peel off your soul brand, and then we take this seven clawed God Kun... "What we are talking about is a short and fat man behind the purple haired man, who is as rich as the Taoist rhyme. Although he is not as good as the purple haired man, he is obviously a strong man at the top. He let Dijiu peel off the soul brand, is to guess that the seven claw God Kun may really be Dijiu''s beast pet. Just his words haven''t finished yet, di nine suddenly a punch blew out, "rubbish rubbish also much." See Dijiu initiative, purple hair man cold hum, he decided to be lazy and Dijiu nonsense, kill Dijiu, and then peel off the soul, take lightning again. However, his face changed as soon as he said rhyme. All the rules around him didn''t belong to him, even those he had never seen before. This is not only the category of trapped array, but also the control of the rules of the universe. In fact, even if the other party controls the rules of the universe, he can''t use the rules of the universe to restrain him, because he understands the rules of the universe around him. Now the rules of time and space are completely unfamiliar to him. He is like a lamb to be slaughtered in this field of time and space. Obviously, the other side is the master of the road rules of this time and space. Even an idiot knows that the rules of space and time on this side are completely constructed by the other side. He rushed in foolishly, which is almost equivalent to rushing into the other party''s rule world, which is no different from seeking death. Di Jiu spent more than a month to set up the protective array. In order to let others not disturb him, he condensed the vast iron crystal. The rules of the avenue have long been connected with this space, and the rules of the heaven and earth in this space have nothing to do with the universe where the star city is located. The protective array arranged in the rest of the month, plus the road rules constructed in this space. Not to mention that the purple haired man has not yet stepped into the seventh step. Even if he has stepped into the seventh step, his strength is far better than that of Di Jiu. In this site, he has to set up. The purple haired man couldn''t move, and the stout monk who spoke was even more constrained by the road rules of this space. His face was as pale as a snowflake, and he barely cried after burning all his essence and blood. "Forgive me, elder. I''m willing to contribute to the entrance of the world..." "bang!" A blood mist burst open, and the stout man did not even finish his words. Di Jiu''s boxing, Taoism and rhyme had already smashed his body. At the next moment, countless Taoism rolled around his collapsing Dao rhyme, tearing open a new entrance to the world. With Dijiu''s hand rolling, the stout friar didn''t even have the ability to fight back. He was killed by Dijiu''s fist, and everything in the world was swept away by Dijiu. The purple haired man''s face is also pale at the moment. Even if he doesn''t fall into di Jiu''s protection, he will not be di Jiu''s opponent by virtue of Di Jiu''s easy tearing apart his companion''s universe. I''m afraid this monk has already stepped into the seventh step. He has been on the road for so many years, and has never met such a terrible strong man¡° Master, we are reckless this time. The elder asked at will, and I jiuyuanhe obeyed... "Although the purple haired man had not started, his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. Standing behind the purple hair man, another black skin man Xiu, his eyes had already flashed despair. It never occurred to him that the three of them would be together and run over one day¡° It''s noisy. My Lord is talking to me. You are nothing. You dare to talk here. " Lightning suddenly stepped forward and kicked the purple haired man in the face. It is as comfortable as drinking ice water on June day. Sure enough, I still have a future with my father. In the past few years, it was a mutant seven clawed God Kun, who was chased like a lost dog. Today, when I saw him, he easily kicked his opponent in the face. Refreshing, it''s refreshing! Di Jiu snorted, "tell me, how did you come to this place? Didn''t you look for the opportunity to create the world in the chaos between the universes? " Although the chaos mentioned by Dijiu is only the chaos in Kuihe universe, but lightning can come here. Dijiu believes that lightning can understand without explanation£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1334

    Lightning move foot, purple hair man in the heart, how dare not fight back. Now he has only regret, regret should not rush into other people''s battle.


    Maybe he was used to being strong, or used to the feeling that others were mole ants in front of him, so when he rushed into the dijiuhu formation, he didn''t have any psychological burden. But this is definitely a step that will not have a problem. In the end, there was a big problem. This problem is likely to drive him out of his wits and he will never survive.


    Indeed, the road is full of crises, even if it is a small step wrong. If he doesn''t enter the defensive array, even if he is not the opponent of the other side, with his strength, he should be able to walk away calmly.


    "My Lord, it''s hard to say a word. If you want to kill these little grasshoppers first, I''ll speak slowly." Lightning looked at one side of the puckered purple hair man and another black skin man repair, or cautiously said.


    Di Jiu nodded admiringly, "yes, there has been some progress."


    "Master, although I have offended you, I have a big secret. This secret is about the road of the road..."


    See Di nine won''t put a oneself again, purple hair man where still dare to have a little carelessness, hasten to panic of say.


    Di Jiu has some doubts. This guy is later than himself. How can he know the secret of the road?


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t start immediately, the purple haired man was puzzled and said again, "people say that the road to the main road can''t be retreated or left. In fact, this is not entirely correct. As long as you have enough strength of the avenue, the avenue can completely retreat, or even go out from where you come in. "


    "If that''s all, it goes without saying." Di nine light says.


    After entering the road of the main road, di Jiu never felt that the road of the main road could not retreat, but he did not. If he wants to retreat, or even leave the road, he believes he can. This is not only determined by self-confidence, but also by the road of self-cultivation. He is living in chaos. What is the way he can''t retreat?


    "No, no..." the purple haired man said eagerly, "in fact, if you want to testify, the seventh step doesn''t have to go in through the main road array gate. I know a man who didn''t go in through the main road array gate has also stepped into the seventh step. He''s called the saint of life and death. He left a gate of life and death on the road we came to... "


    Di Jiu frowned. He naturally knew about the gate of life and death. He didn''t expect that the guy who practiced the road of life and death left a door of life and death in other roads.


    In Dijiu''s opinion, he and the so-called saint of life and death are already enemies. The saint of life and death wants to take other people''s road and his own road tree at night. But I didn''t expect that in the gate of life and death, he took the road of life and death. The saint of life and death will know about this. Dijiu doesn''t have to think about it. As long as he sees the saint of life and death, he will only die once in his life.


    The purple hair man has stopped talking. He believes that as long as di Jiu is interested in his news, he will ask him again. When Di Jiuyi asked him, he had a chance to live.


    Di Jiu is silent for a long time. The tianshao sword suddenly rolls up and turns into a pengpeng sword curtain.


    In di Jiu''s big array space, the purple haired man and the black skinned man don''t even have the power to resist, so they are rolled up by Di Jiu''s sword curtain.


    A shrill and desperate roar came from the purple haired man, and then disappeared.


    Di Jiu didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. He directly opened their universe and swept away everything in their world. Then he raised his hand and threw out a fire, which turned them into nothingness.


    Don''t say that these two guys have been chasing lightning for so many years. Even if there is no such thing, the leniency of the purple haired man on the road is cruelty to himself.


    What person can put a life, what person can''t put, di nine in the mind understand very much.


    "Well done, just kill these guys. It''s cheaper for them." Cried the lightning.


    Dijiu looked at the lightning, "now, why do you come to this place?"


    Lightning then said, "at the beginning, I realized the source of my road in the chaos, and I felt that I was about to awaken some talents and some inherited memories. But at this time, the chaos of my universe suddenly dissipated, and it seemed that a new cosmic rule began to assimilate all existing rules


    Di Jiu nodded. He knew that it was the new universe constructed by himself, Yemo and Ningcheng that began to naturalize all the rules of heaven and earth in Kuihe universe. As long as time goes by, Kuihe universe will become a part of the new universe.


    But lightning said: "at this time, I saw a huge whirlpool gate in the chaos, and there was something in the whirlpool gate that I longed for very much. I hesitated for a long time, and then I rushed into the whirlpool gate. In the whirlpool gate, I was almost hanged. Fortunately, my talent was awakened. In the end, I was not hanged, but my strength went up again. "


    "Where did you go after you came out of the whirlpool gate?" Dijiu suddenly thought that lightning will not come out of the false chaos of Kuihe universe to jiuchongtian, right? That''s not right. All rules of the new universe will be naturalized. Kuihe universe and jiuchongtian will be naturalized.


    Lightning replied, "when I came to the real chaos, I realized that the chaos I was in was not the real chaos, but the chaos assimilated by the rules of the universe. Although there is the spirit of chaos, it is far from the real chaos. " Di Jiu nodded. The chaos in Kuihe universe has a chaotic atmosphere, which can benefit anyone and is the best place for cultivation. But in the real chaos, ordinary people can''t survive. If it can survive, the harvest is much stronger than the false chaos in Kuihe universe. How did his tree come from? Isn''t it harvest in the real chaos? But he wondered how lightning survived in chaos. Without waiting for Dijiu to ask, lightning said excitedly, "after entering chaos, the first time I repressed, I thought I was finished, but I didn''t expect my talent to wake up..." Dijiu looked at lightning doubtfully, "you are Kunpeng blood, haven''t heard that Kunpeng blood has anything special." The implication of Di Jiu is that Kunpeng is no more than a beast. In chaos, the beast will not have any special treatment. He will die or die. Lightning Hei hei, proud to lift seven claws, "I don''t know, I seem to be lost in chaos, and Kunpeng some difference. I only know that in the chaos, I am just like fish water. Other people''s death is easier for me than ordinary life. I can directly absorb the cultivation of chaos, and I can also refine my magic power of chaos in chaos... "Di Jiu sneered," ha ha, you are so powerful that you are chased everywhere by three garbage. " Lightning awkwardly lowered his head, "that can''t blame me, I left the false chaos, the strength is actually very poor. But after entering the real chaos, I not only realized my own way, but also awakened all kinds of talents and powers. Otherwise, I might not be able to avoid the pursuit of those three rubbish. " Di Jiu agrees with this. If the lightning speed is a little lower, it''s really hard to escape the pursuit of the purple haired man. I''m afraid the strength of lightning is comparable to that of the general sixth step. In fact, lightning has just stepped into the fourth step, and his real state is almost the same¡° So why do you want to leave chaos? " Although Di Jiu is asking this sentence, he has already thought about it in his heart. After entering chaos, he will throw lightning into practice. Lightning is immediately nervous, "master, I think you should go back to save them..." "save who?" Di Jiu looks at the lightning suspiciously. Lightning said quickly, "I met two strong and shameful strong men in chaos..." "wait a minute, you said you met the surviving friars in chaos?" Di Jiu interrupts lightning''s words in surprise. Lightning can survive in chaos because of its natural power. He can survive in chaos, that is because he cultivates the regular road, and finally condenses his own road tree. Is chaos different now? Lightning unexpectedly met two strong men in chaos. Can these two men survive in chaos? Can the road of cultivation exist in chaos just like him£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1335

    Lightning chicken pecked rice and nodded, "yes, yes, I not only saw two people, but also saw them walking freely in the chaos, even without the help of magic weapon. If it wasn''t for the combination of my natural powers and chaos, they might have found them all. "


    When Dijiu was still thinking about what road these two guys were practicing, lightning said, "I listen to one of these two people..."


    "Can you still hear in chaos?" Because Di Jiu had been to chaos, he knew how ridiculous lightning was.


    Lightning shook his head, "no, I can''t hear the voice. They speak through the way of sound transmission, but I can feel their sound transmission rules in the chaos..."


    "What do they say?" Dijiu nodded. The talent of lightning awakening can not only walk freely in chaos, but also feel the sudden fluctuations of rules in chaos. To be able to practice in chaos is to integrate one''s own road rules into chaos. At this time, if other rules suddenly appear in chaos and fluctuate temporarily, lightning can sense it, which is also normal.


    Lightning indignantly said, "these two bastards are actually looking for the existence of the life universe, and then say that they want to improve their own way through this universe..."


    When Di Jiu heard this, he understood that the two friars said that the source of the road should be similar to his tree. He built his own road tree, and then various road branches were reflected in the road tree. Other monks don''t necessarily build Dao trees. Maybe others build Dao river or Dao mountain to form their own source of Dao.


    No matter what form of the source of the road is constructed, its ultimate goal is the same. The road is vast, and chaos is boundless. He is not the only one who can feel that the road tree is the final direction of the road.


    "These two bastards have found many life universes that exist in friars, and they say that if they can find some more decent universes, then their source of Avenue is almost perfect..." lightning said angrily, and secretly observed Di Jiu''s face.


    Dijiu''s face was a little ugly. "Do you mean they will find the universe we live in?"


    Lightning quickly said, "yes, as soon as I left the place where I lived, I saw these two bastards. I guess they are not far away from the universe where we live. Based on their experience in searching for the universe of life, maybe they can really find it. Once they find you, my Lord, many of your friends will... "


    Lightning see Dijiu''s face more and more ugly, did not dare to continue to guess.


    Dijiu frowns and doesn''t speak. Lightning comes from the chaos of Kuihe universe. Although Dijiu doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s not easy. Otherwise, lightning will not come to the real chaos.


    Although the lightning just passed through a whirlpool gate, it may have been thousands of cosmic potential planes apart. The two strong ones have been in chaos for a long time, and they may not be able to find a new universe.


    Di Jiu knew in his heart that it was just his expectation. If those two strong men really find a new universe, even Ningcheng and Yemo are still in the new universe, they will be hard to stop. And in Dijiu''s mind, once the new universe is perfect, neither Ningcheng nor Yemo can stay in the new universe.


    He has a premonition that Ningcheng and Yemo are in chaos. If so, the new universe has almost no resistance to the strong who can walk in chaos.


    "Master, can we go back immediately? Can we stay here for a long time..." lightning seemed to think of something and asked immediately, "master, how did you come here?"


    Di Jiu waved his hand. "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it after I leave here. It''s just that one of my flying magic weapons has been refined almost. Now I''ll leave the star city of Da Dao array gate and go to find the alchemy first. Then I''ll go into Da Dao array gate and have a look at the situation. "


    Chaos flying star has not been refined, but in di Jiu''s view, there is no problem for chaos flying star to walk in chaos.


    Chaos flying star is a flying star. The rules of the outer road Dijiu are completely refined, and the rules of the flying star Dijiu are also arranged. As for the layout of some buildings and living areas in chaos flying star, it''s a slow work, which needs the accumulation of years. This kind of thing does not need him to do, lightning can also help.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Dijiu''s cave protection, there are more and more people. When Di Jiu opened the guard and came out, not many people were surprised.


    Dijiu''s strength has been known for a long time. This is the strong man who makes Huye disappear. Although the foreign man with purple hair was strong, he was not strong enough to crush the pot. In addition, it''s still Di Jiu''s territory. The purple haired man rushes into di Jiu''s protective array. If he can come out safely, he is definitely the first person in the star city.


    "I''ve met Mr. di." As soon as di Jiu came out, many monks began to greet him.


    The star city is not very big. Since Dijiu is a strong man who can kill the three saints, other monks dare not disrespect him. Before that purple hair man has how strong, everybody also saw, now is not disappeared?


    Di Jiu nodded, his eyes swept from the crowd, and then said, "no matter who comes to this star city in the future, it is not allowed to deceive the new with the old." After that, di Jiu leaves the star city with lightning and goes straight to Liandao universe. The reason why Di Jiu said this was that he was worried that his familiar friends would come back to Star City in the future There are still a group of people in the square outside the world. When Di Jiu came here with lightning, several friars who were going to enter the Taoist universe quickly backed out and respectfully gave way. Different from Gong Qianyi who came here in those years, di Jiu''s prestige has already spread all over the road. Di Jiu nodded to the friars who gave way, and quickly stepped into the whirlpool gate of the universe with lightning. There is a vast atmosphere everywhere in the universe. When Di Jiu''s thoughts are swept out, he can''t see the boundary at all. Similarly, there was no monk in his mind¡° Master, what is alchemy? " As soon as lightning came to the Star City, Dijiu took him to the universe. He didn''t know anything except that Dijiu told him that he wanted to leave here and look for the Taoist gold first. Di Jiu grabs a piece of Taoist gold and throws it to lightning. "This thing is Taoist gold. We''ll look for it separately later. When we find enough Taoist gold, we''ll leave here and go to the gate of Da Dao array." Lightning grasped this piece of Taoist gold with a touch of gold in his hand, a little stunned¡° I''m going this way, you choose another direction... "Di Jiu is about to run away. Lightning''s strength is enough to protect himself here. Even if there is something, as long as the lightning gives him a message, he will come at the first time. Besides, I''m afraid no one can catch up with lightning here¡° Master, wait Lightning stopped Dijiu. Di Jiu looked at the lightning doubtfully, but the lightning held up Lian Daojin and said, "I can feel the breath of this thing. This should be the most." With that, lightning pointed to the other direction. Seeing that Dijiu was still looking at himself, lightning laughed, "my Lord, the breath of Taoist gold has a sense of nothingness in the vast chaos, which is a kind of vast Avenue breath. I feel it as soon as I grasp it. I have lived in the vast chaos for so many years, and I am most sensitive to the vast Tao. I''m sure I''ll find the alchemy. " Others may not understand lightning''s words, but di Jiu can. He also came from chaos. He knew that although chaos had nothing and could not survive, it could breed the top vast road. As for how to find the vast road bred by chaos, it is based on the path and perception of the monks. If you can''t adapt to the road, and can''t feel the vast road, chaos can crush you into nothingness. As for the vast road, it does not exist. If your Avenue can survive in chaos, chaos may breed your Avenue or its direction. Just like Dijiu, he built his own Tao tree in chaos¡° I do feel it. " See Di nine didn''t respond, lightning some wronged said again. Di Jiuyi patted the lightning symbol on the head of lightning, "what are you waiting for? Lead the way quickly."£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1336

    Lightning heard Di Jiu''s words, rushed out without hesitation, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Di nine is to scold a, "with the fastest speed, don''t whet haw."


    He''s sure the lightning didn''t try his best to escape, otherwise it would be more than that.


    Lightning heard Di nine words, where there is a little reservation, is to speed up escape. Lightning soon found that no matter how fast its escape skill was, the master was still behind it.


    This makes lightning secretly happy. If those guys who chased him had the ability of Taiye, I''m afraid lightning would have become the beast pet of others.


    Lightning is getting faster and faster along the way, never stop to have a look. Because Di Jiu had been in contact with the vast iron crystal for a long time, and even used the Dao to refine the vast iron crystal for many years, he was very sensitive to refining Dao Gold. Along the way, he felt that there might be Taoist gold in several places, but the lightning didn''t stop, and he didn''t bother to stop to look for it.


    With his sense of Dao Gold, even if lightning didn''t find Dao Gold this time, he could find enough Dao Gold to go to the gate of Da Dao array in a short time.


    What makes Di Jiu confused is that he didn''t meet any friars along the way.


    At the speed of lightning, it took nearly half a year to escape, and then it stopped. Di Jiu also marveled at the vastness of the universe. He ran away with the speed of lightning for half a year, and his mind was still boundless.


    "My Lord, it''s in here." The lightning pointed ahead.


    Di nine doubts of looking at in front of me, in front of me is only an ordinary to can''t more ordinary dry swamp. If there is a special case, it is that in the middle of this dry swamp, there are some rules of the universe that he has never seen before. But here is the Tao universe, and there is nothing special about more new rules of the universe.


    "Lightning, you can''t find the wrong place, can you? It''s just a swamp. There''s nothing in the swamp. My mind... "


    Di Jiu''s words suddenly stopped, and his mind felt a vast atmosphere of rules, which seemed familiar


    By the way, it is a kind of breath when he, Ningcheng and Yemo built a new universe together. That breath is a new rule derived from the birth of the new universe. Di Jiu believed that he didn''t feel wrong. The atmosphere of rules here is absolutely a kind of atmosphere of rules for the birth of a new universe. Although this rule is completely different from the new universe rule they constructed at the beginning, the new rule breath in the chaos is not much different.


    Lightning thought that di Jiu didn''t see it, and said eagerly, "master, I will never cheat you. I feel that under the swamp, there is Taoist gold, and there are still a lot of them. "


    "Can you feel the alchemy?" Di Jiu was even more puzzled. He felt the breath of the birth of the new universe, but he didn''t feel the alchemy at all.


    "Yes, it''s the cultivation of Taoist gold." Lightning''s tone is more affirmative.


    Di Jiu motioned to the lightning to let the lightning move away, and then he set up a big array to blow open the barrier wrapped in the new universe rules under the swamp. At this time, di Jiu felt a little different. His eyes immediately fell on a small piece of dry wood in the dry swamp.


    What makes Di Jiu puzzled is not that this piece of wood has not rotted for many years, but that it looks like an ordinary piece of wood. If it''s a piece of spirit wood, it''s normal that it doesn''t rot after many years. I''m afraid that an ordinary wood will disappear in just a few years.


    The only explanation was that he couldn''t see the strangeness of the piece of wood.


    Di Jiu did not hesitate to outline a road law, these road law seems messy, but this messy Road law will soon lock this piece of wood.


    At the next moment, di Jiu was surprised to find that this piece of wood had a kind of ancient vitality, which he had never seen, or even exceeded the vitality contained in his wood.


    Di Jiu fell next to the wood. Before he started, the wood sighed, "Shen muyuan has seen Daoyou."


    "You even learned the magic art. I almost didn''t see it." Di Jiu ha ha, he learned the magic power of Tiangang magic and Disha magic, let him become a piece of wood, he also can''t be like the other side, there is no flaw. He was able to find the wood because of experience and intuition.


    Lightning said that there is a lot of Taoist gold here. He should not be lying. This guy is hiding here not for Taoist gold, but for the purpose of plotting to find the person who is refining Taoist gold. Either way, Dijiu and he will all conflict.


    Shen muyuan said with a bitter smile, "Dao you look up at me. I know what you said about the magic art, but I haven''t learned it. I am here because the road of my cultivation has been stripped. If I didn''t cultivate the road of vitality, I''m afraid I couldn''t even get here. Because what I practice is the road of vitality. Although the road has been stripped, I still escape with the spirit of vitality... "


    "The road to life?" Di Jiu was surprised. Vitality Avenue is definitely one of the top roads in the vastness. The road of life cultivated by destiny Daojun should be only a small part of the road of life, and the road of life of destiny Daojun is still limited to the original five elements universe rules. If the avenue of life in the vast road is blessed on its tree, it will also add a branch.


    "Yes, what I cultivate is the road of vitality. Unfortunately, my road has been stripped off, leaving only an empty shelf, or a heart of vitality." Shen muyuan doesn''t know whether it''s useless to hide, or he doesn''t intend to hide. He doesn''t hide a word of Di Jiu''s question¡° Who stripped you of your life Di Jiu asked. To tell the truth, he still had some doubts about Shen muyuan''s words. The general Avenue has been stripped, can you still come to this place? However, Shen muyuan''s explanation is barely said in the past. He said that there is still a vital heart left. What makes Di Jiu most suspicious is that the guy who practices the road of vitality will never be a simple person. Di Jiu believes that even Hu Ye''s strong man can''t strip Shen muyuan of his vitality. Shen muyuan said in a low voice, "I don''t know who he is. I only know what Taoism he practices and where he has gone."¡° What road does he practice? " Di Jiu asked immediately. If this person can peel off Shen muyuan''s Avenue of vitality, he is entitled to peel off the Avenue on his tree. To this kind of strong man, di Jiu is naturally cautious and cautious¡° This man practiced the road of life and death. He established several gates of life and death, and separated the road foundation of the strong through the gates of life and death. If he despises the main road, he only divests the other party''s main road at most. If he looks at the road, as long as he passes through the gate of life and death, he will be stripped of the foundation of the road. There is no reason to be lucky... "When Shen muyuan said the road of life and death, di Jiu understood it and believed Shen muyuan''s words. If he wasn''t lucky, he would have been stripped of the foundation of Daodao by that son of a bitch. He doesn''t have the spirit of life and Tao. Once he''s stripped of Dao Dao Ji, he''s not even as good as this guy in front of him. Fortunately, he won in the fight of stripping the road. Instead of being stripped of the road, he stripped the road of life and death and added another branch to his own road tree¡° I know that Daoyou may doubt my words, but I swear that what I said is true... "Seeing that di Jiu was silent, Shen muyuan said again. Di Jiu waved his hand. "I believe you. Tell me, what can I do for you now?"¡° Ah... "Shen muyuan didn''t expect that di Jiu didn''t start, but asked what he could do for him. You know, he is ready to be stripped by Di Jiu again. You know, the most precious thing in him is not only the vitality road foundation, but also the vitality road heart. Di Jiu guessed Shen muyuan''s thoughts and said, "I don''t care about your vitality. I''m here to find Taoist gold, but I feel the birth rules of the new universe in this place. If I''m not wrong, it should be that you rebuilt your regular universe with the help of the boundless alchemy here. Moreover, your new universe should be stronger than your previous way of life. It''s really hard to understand the gains and losses. "¡° Can you tell? " If Shen muyuan could stand up, his mouth would be open and he could be sent to a planet. It took him tens of millions of years to realize this new cosmic rule, or it was because he was in the center of alchemy, surrounded by Alchemy. What is more important is that he broke and then established, and there was no way out to achieve nirvana. Otherwise, given tens of millions of years, he would not be able to understand the vast rules of the new universe. In fact, after a period of time, his vitality, Tao and heart will merge with the rules of the new universe, and Shen muyuan will become a strong man in the sixth step again, even stronger than before. Dijiu said, "yes, I can know. Because I want to take all the Taoist gold here. I think if you don''t integrate with your new universe, it will be more difficult in the future. " Di Jiu didn''t plan to be a good teacher. Knowing that Shen muyuan was building a new universe with the help of the alchemy here, he gave up taking away the alchemy. Shen muyuan''s heart of life and Tao, he won''t move. No matter who comes, you can take it. That''s the way he does things. As for whether he asked Shen muyuan to help himself, it was because they had a common opponent, the saint of life and death. Another point is that he wants to take the alchemy. Once he took away the alchemy, it would be even more difficult for Shen muyuan to combine the alchemy and Finance with the new universe. So before Di Jiu plans to take away Lian Daojin, he helps Shen muyuan to complete the integration of the new universe£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1337

    Although he knows that Dijiu''s coming here must have something to do with liandaojin, Shen muyuan is still silent after hearing that Dijiu wants to take liandaojin.


    He survived and realized the new construction of the universe with the help of the spirit of life. 90% of the credit is not his own, but the cultivation of Taoist gold.


    Fortunately, his universe has been constructed, otherwise, he would have been nothing.


    Di Jiu is not in a hurry. Lightning has brought him here. It''s not too late. Shen muyuan built a new avenue world here with the help of alchemy. Naturally, he would not be willing to take alchemy.


    After a long time, Shen muyuan said, "I haven''t asked you how to call me."


    "My name is Dijiu. This is lightning." Di Jiuyi gives Shen muyuan enough respect.


    Shen muyuan sighed and said, "brother Di, it''s really amazing that I can build a new universe with the help of alchemy. I''m sure that brother Di''s future achievements will never be less than those of the sage of life and death. "


    Di Jiu didn''t answer. Shen muyuan said that his future achievements would not be much weaker than those of the saint of life and death. The implication is that even if he reached the peak, he would not be the opponent of the saint of life and death. On this issue, there is no need for Di Jiu to distinguish from Shen muyuan.


    In Dijiu''s opinion, he is certainly not as good as the saint of life and death now. When he meets the saint of life and death, there may be only one death word. Because the way of life and death of the saint of life and death almost killed him. But who can tell the future clearly? In the future, when he steps into the fifth step, even the sixth and seventh steps, the saint of life and death is afraid that it is just like this.


    Shen muyuan continued, "although my new world is being constructed in the Tao universe, it is related to chaos. Because I have been to chaos, and alchemy is also the product of vast chaos, not the existence of alchemy universe. Since di Daoyou intends to take away the Taoist gold, I want to make use of the vast road rules contained in Taoist gold before di Daoyou takes away the Taoist gold, so as to integrate my vitality, Taoist heart and my new universe... "


    Di Jiu himself built a new universe in chaos, so Shen muyuan didn''t say what he said. He knew what Shen muyuan was going to do. Shen muyuan''s words were all in his expectation.


    Shen muyuan continued, "brother Di has never lived alone in chaos. Maybe he doesn''t know the vast suppression in chaos."


    The purpose of this sentence is to tell Di Jiu that he can''t help when Shen muyuan merges the world he has built.


    Di Jiu didn''t refute. He didn''t need to correct the other party''s idea.


    "When my life, Tao and heart merge into the new world I''ve built, I''d like to ask brother Di to lend me some spiritual pulse, so as not to let my fusion vitality wither away..."


    After that, Shen muyuan didn''t wait for Di Jiu to answer. A kind of vigorous and vast rules swept out of the cut wood, and then began to merge with the new rules under the swamp.


    He is also a broken pot, if Di Jiu is willing to help, he will automatically throw out some divine pulse to him. If Dijiu doesn''t want to help, it''s useless for him to ask for help, and now he has to integrate his new rule world.


    Although Shen muyuan''s strength is much better than that of his cooperation with Ye Mo and Ningcheng, di Jiu feels that the new universe constructed by Shen muyuan is much worse than the new universe constructed by them. Although the new universe rules constructed by Shen muyuan go beyond the scope of ordinary road rules, they still bear the brand of their own road rules, which is a limitation.


    It''s not Shen muyuan''s fault. It''s because he joined hands with Ye Mo and Ningcheng. There was only one person in each other.


    With Shen muyuan''s constant integration of the rules of the new universe, the roaring sound of the rules of this swamp space is intertwined with the burst sound of some abandoned rules, as if the whole world is going to burst.


    The swamp is constantly lifted up, forming a huge void. Di Jiu''s idea did not continue to search down, he had already felt the breath of refining Taoist gold. With Shen muyuan''s madness, we can be sure that as long as there is another period of time, all the swamps will be rolled up.


    "My Lord, the movement of this rotten wood, in a while, I''m afraid the whole Taoist universe will know that there is Taoist gold here." Lightning is dissatisfied with Shen muyuan''s huge movement.


    Di nine nodded, lightning said is not wrong, it is really possible. Without hesitation, he began to build a protective array to cover the swamp.


    Shen muyuan probably did not think that his integration of the new rules world would cause such a terrible movement. He knew that if it continued like this, di Jiu would be dissatisfied. But he can''t stop. This situation can''t stop. He has no other possibility but to die.


    However, Shen muyuan soon became desperate, not because of the lack of vitality of heaven and earth, but because of his lack of understanding of the road of rules. If he continues to merge in this way, his new world of rules will collapse.


    Knowing that his world of rules will collapse, Shen muyuan has to continue to integrate new rules. He has no way out.


    Di Jiu has built a new rule world for a long time. Shen muyuan''s new rule world is about to collapse, and he immediately feels it. With a sigh of helplessness, he raised his hand and rolled up one avenue after another into the swamp of collapse.


    Shen muyuan, who is about to collapse with the new rules world, is ecstatic when he feels the new road rules from di Jiu. He does not hesitate to use these road rules to continue to integrate his new world. All the rules that are about to collapse are stabilized under the new road rules. The swamp continues to collapse. Di Jiu doesn''t need to sweep, but also sees the alchemy. Under this swamp, there is another void. A huge planet no smaller than the vast iron crystal he had got was suspended in the empty space below, and the huge planet was dark gray, and all of it was alchemy. Next to this dark gray planet, another regular world is forming. Obviously, that new world of rules is Shen muyuan''s. Lightning tut tut two at one side, "this old boy is very powerful. He has built a new universe with such powerful rules. But if it wasn''t for the poor man, he would have been belching. " Lightning has lived in chaos for a long time, and its vision is not comparable to that of ordinary monks. Di Jiu''s idea is to fall on the side of the alchemy gold that is the size of the planet, and his eyes are dignified. He practiced the regular way. He was familiar with the atmosphere around the planet sized Taoist gold. It was definitely the place where the huge and fast iron crystal he obtained once existed. Don''t think about it. Dijiu has figured out what''s going on. Long ago, there were two star sized materials here. One of them is the vast iron crystal he got, and the other is refining Daojin. The vast iron crystal has been taken away, but the alchemy is here. If the friars who took away the vast iron crystal didn''t know the value of alchemy, di Jiu would never believe it. Since the other party knows the value of Dao Gold, he doesn''t take Dao Gold, but only takes the vast iron crystal, there is only one possibility. That is to say, at the beginning, the alchemy has not been completely refined into alchemy by the vast Avenue. If it was taken away at the beginning, it would be equivalent to taking away a semi-finished product of alchemy. Now that Taoist gold is fully formed, it is certain that the monk who took away the vast iron crystal will come here to take Taoist gold. As for why the other party didn''t come, di Jiu didn''t understand. There is also the other party why the vast iron crystal flow to the avenue array gate of the Star City auction to auction, di nine is not understand. If you can get the vast iron crystal here, it is definitely the strong among the strong. Such a strong man can not be threatened by Hu Yezhi¡° Brother Di, Shen muyuan has no eyes. He thinks you are like me. " At the moment, Shen muyuan has completely integrated his new rule world. He doesn''t wait for his body to be stable, so he falls in front of di Jiushen and bows to the ground. Even if he is an idiot, he also understands the horror of Dijiu. Dijiu not only arranges a big array to lock up the collapse brought by his integration of the new rule world, but also sends out the top road rules when he is about to fail. The only explanation is that Dijiu''s road is much better than his. In Dijiu''s eyes, the new rule world that he integrated is probably just like that. In addition to the sage of life and death, Shen muyuan met Dijiu for the first time£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1338

    Di Jiu waved to Shen muyuan, raised his hand and rolled up the roads. These roads are wrapped in Taoist gold, and then continuously infiltrate into Taoist gold.


    Di Jiu had already felt that this alchemy not only had the mark of other people''s mind, but also was locked by people with the pattern of Avenue array. Although Shen muyuan constructed a new universe with the help of alchemy, it was only with the help of alchemy. If you want to take away liandaojin, shenmuyuan is not enough.


    I''m afraid I didn''t expect that there would be such a top Taoist priest as di Jiu. Di Jiu not only uses his own Dao to break each other''s Dao pattern, but also uses the space divine array to lock the Dao Gold, ready to send the Dao Gold into his own world.


    Shen muyuan felt that di Jiu was refining Daojin. He quickly let him aside. He was amazed. He also saw that the alchemy gold was locked by the pattern of Avenue array. In this way, the alchemy is reserved by others. First of all, with his level of array, he can''t take it away. Even if he can take it away, I''m afraid he can''t wait until that day. As long as the strong man who locks up Taoist gold comes, Shen muyuan has no life. Not everyone talks to di Jiu so easily, and even helps him.


    "Click!" The last Avenue pattern that locks the Taoist gold is torn open by Di Jiu, and the breath of Taoist gold comes out. With the strong smell of Taoist gold refining, there was an extremely angry voice, "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to take away the Taoist gold refining of Bensheng, even if it''s chaotic, Bensheng will catch you back to burn oil and light the lamp, and draw your soul and refine your soul."


    "Noisy." Di Jiu raised his hand and rolled down a blade. Under the blade, the trace of divine impression was torn into nothingness. No matter how strong the anger of the trace of divine impression was, it was in vain.


    When the alchemy of the size of a star was swept away by Di Jiu, the endless void under the swamp slowly disappeared. Obviously, this void exists because of the existence of Lian Dao Jin.


    "Thank you for saving my life. Brother Di is more powerful than me." Shen muyuan bows to di Jiu, who is respected for his strength and code of conduct.


    Di Jiu is in a good mood. He can go to the gate of Dao array. He waved to Shen muyuan, "Shen Daoyou, you''re welcome. I can save you not only by refining Taoist gold, but also easily. What''s more, the saint of life and death and I are also enemies. "


    "Ah..." hearing that di Jiu and the saint of life and death are enemies of death, Shen muyuan was surprised. He had to be glad that Dijiu''s strength was so strong that he had a grudge against the saint of life and death. That was his ally.


    In the vast chaos, the strong are still like clouds, but at Shen muyuan''s level, few of them can be regarded as allies. It was a surprise to be an ally with Dijiu.


    Di Jiu explained, "when I passed through the gate of life and death, the saint of life and death wanted to deprive me of my Dao foundation, but I stripped him of his Dao foundation. Hehe, this guy is probably depressed enough. So when I meet the saint of life and death, that''s when we fight with each other. "


    Hearing that di Jiu has stripped the road of life and death of the saint of life and death, Shen muyuan can no longer describe it as a surprise. He fully understood that Dijiu''s Boulevard was absolutely the same as the saint of life and death, and could accommodate all kinds of top boulevards in the vast chaos.


    Thinking of this, Shen muyuan rolled up a crystal ball without hesitation. At the same time, all of them merged into the crystal ball.


    After that, Shen muyuan politely handed the crystal ball to di Jiu, "brother Di, this is the most complete principle of my life road. The sage of life and death stripped away my road of vitality, but lacked a trace of vitality. I believe that brother Di may be able to use it in the future. I will give it to brother Di now. "


    Di Jiu happily took the crystal ball and said, "thank you, shendaoyou. This thing is very useful to me. Shendaoyou is not as good as my Daoyou. How about going to the gate of Daozhen in the future?"


    Di Jiu also guessed Shen muyuan''s meaning, that is, we all go on the road together. When we meet the saint of life and death in the future, we also have a care.


    This is good for him and Shen muyuan.


    Shen muyuan laughed, "thank you, Daoyou di. That''s what I want to say."


    Di Jiuyi patted Shen muyuan on the shoulder, and then said to lightning, "lightning, you continue to look for alchemy. I''ll be closed for a while. Shen Daoyou, you should also be closed for a period of time. "


    Shen muyuan waved his hand, "I don''t have to shut up. My Tao is the avenue of vitality. After integrating the new world, as long as I look for the gold in the Tao universe, I can integrate my own Avenue at the same time. Lightning is going to find Taoist gold, or I''ll go with lightning. "


    Shen muyuan knows what Di Jiu means. He sends life to di Jiu, and Dao Dao gives it to di Jiu. Di Jiu must shut down. For monks, if they don''t shut up for a long time, they can improve their strength. Basically, no one will choose the second way.


    No matter in which realm of cultivation, strength represents everything.


    ¡­¡­


    As Shen muyuan guessed, di Jiu wanted to shut up. He can step into the fifth step at any time, but he won''t be promoted to the fifth step before he gets the main road branch. Now that Shen muyuan has contributed to the road of vitality, what else can he hesitate about?


    So after lightning and Shen muyuan leave, di Jiu chooses to shut down for the first time. He wants to refine the fifth branch of the tree, and then step into the fifth step¡° Lightning Daoyou, I''m still familiar with the universe of Tao cultivation. At the beginning, I wandered here for millions of years, and then I found my seclusion place. In the process of wandering at the beginning, I know that there are a lot of alchemy in several places. " As soon as he leaves Di Jiu''s seclusion, Shen muyuan enthusiastically says to lightning. Shen muyuan can see that di Jiu attaches great importance to lightning, otherwise, he will not introduce lightning to himself. Now that he has a good relationship with lightning, it''s only good for him. Lightning learned from di Jiu and patted Shen muyuan on the shoulder with his paw. "Hey, if it''s a little bit of Taoist gold, don''t be shameful. Do you know the alchemy planet that my Lord put away? That''s what I found. As long as I''m here, the biggest alchemy can''t escape. Let''s go. I''ll take you to find the real alchemy. " As soon as he heard the lightning coming in, he knew that he had been looking for the world of alchemy for millions of years. Shen muyuan no longer dared to say in front of the lightning that he knew where some alchemy was. Lightning didn''t boast. Just four days later, lightning found a place to refine Taoist gold again¡° Let''s go. I''ll show you the big alchemy. " Lightning, with a smile, ran to one side directly. Shen muyuan hastened to catch up with lightning. Although his speed was ok, he was ridiculed by lightning many times along the way. They walked for more than ten days before they came to the place mentioned by lightning¡° There are people here Shen muyuan looked at the lightning doubtfully. Lightning is a smile, "what about someone? They just know that there is Taoist gold here, but they don''t know where it is hidden. But I''m different. I know where the gold is hidden. " This is a large area of kuidaosha. At least ten strong men gathered around kuidaosha. Except for a few monks who entered kuidaosha plain, others were watching outside. The monks who enter kuidaoshiyuan just stay for a long time at most and then come out. Then a group of people go in and look for them. Shen muyuan is very clear why these people do this. Even if he cultivates the road of vitality, he can''t stay in kuidaosha for too long. If his strength is in full swing, it''s only half a day at most. Now it''s only one hour at most. Once the time is too long, the road will break up again. If the main road breaks up and does not leave the kuidaosha plain, then the body and Tao will evolve into kuidaosha¡° Let''s go in, and you''ll follow me. Otherwise, I don''t think you can support me for half a day. " Lightning glanced at Shen muyuan and said. Shen muyuan sighed that no matter Dijiu or Dijiu''s beast pet, it was an unusual existence. Now lightning told him, where would he have any objection? Immediately, "nature is the friend of lightning has the final say." Wait, what are you going to do? " When lightning stepped into kuidaosha plain, several monks stopped lightning and Shen muyuan at the same time, and even two of them had stopped lightning£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1339

    "What do you mean? Everyone can look for Taoist gold. Can''t we go in? " Lightning said.


    Shen muyuan sighed. He knew that the other side stopped them not because they were going to kuidaoshiyuan to look for Taoist gold, but because of lightning. Lightning is the seven claw God Kun. If no one stops it, it''s a strange thing.


    It is said that the seven claw God Kun can walk freely in the chaos. If there is a seven claw God Kun, it is not only a matter of face, but also a decisive use for one''s own way. You can imagine that if you are trapped here and can''t get out, you can also take the seven clawed God Kun directly into chaos.


    Seven claw God Kun! At this moment, all the people pay attention not to the words of lightning, but to the seven claws of lightning and the lightning sign on the forehead of lightning. This seven clawed God Kun is likely to be a mutant beast.


    In a short time, except for a few friars, most of them had gathered around and surrounded lightning and Shen muyuan in the middle.


    A short bearded male monk stares directly at Shen muyuan, with a murderous tone. "We''ve been looking for kuidaosha yuan for many years, and we''ve been waiting here for many years. I don''t know how many of them have fallen. Do you want to take advantage of it when you come? This kind of thing can''t even be said there. "


    Lightning arrogantly raised his paws, but without waiting for him to speak, Shen muyuan patted lightning and said politely, "in that case, we won''t go in."


    Lightning quickly said, "how can we do that? We have to go in. The kuidaosha is not theirs. And they don''t know where the alchemy is. Why can they go in and we can''t? "


    Shen muyuan said with a smile, "how big is the piece of Taoist gold that di Daoyou got?"


    Lightning said without hesitation, "of course, it''s the biggest piece of Taoist gold in it. Do you still need to ask?"


    Shen muyuan pointed to a direction and said, "I know there is a piece of Taoist gold there, which is not smaller than that of di Daoyou."


    "It''s impossible." Lightning did not hesitate to interrupt Shen muyuan''s words.


    Shen muyuan said lightly, "no matter whether it''s possible or not, how do you know if we don''t go?"


    Lightning''s eyes flashed. Shen muyuan was right. If he didn''t go, how would he know? Although it is sure that the biggest piece of Taoist gold here has been found by it, its strength is still low after all. What if Shen muyuan really finds another piece?


    Thinking of this, lightning immediately said, "Lao Shen, just listen to you, you take me."


    "Go." Shen muyuan turned and left.


    As Shen muyuan expected, as soon as he turned around, the others stopped him and lightning again.


    "What do you mean? Can''t we even go? " Shen muyuan stares coldly at many friars who stop him. Although he was stripped of the road by the saint of life and death, he even almost killed him. But what he practiced was the way of life. In other words, except for the saint of life and death and di Jiu, who were not able to meet the strong, even the sixth step of perfection, he didn''t see it in Shen muyuan''s eyes.


    "What do you mean? Who knows if you''re going to find someone? So you can''t leave until we find alchemy. " As he spoke, he glanced at the lightning and continued, "if you insist on going, you can leave your animal pet as a pledge. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not believing you."


    Lightning then knew that he was in the game and didn''t know his background. What these guys want is to be a beast pet, not to allow them to enter kuidaosha.


    "Yes, yes, some of the rubbish I wanted to catch at that time has been turned into nothingness by my master. Today, I met another pile." Lightning is not afraid at all. Let''s not say that these people can''t trap him at all. Even if they can, Lao Shen doesn''t have dry food.


    The Grand Master said that Lao Shen''s way is not simple. Since it is not simple, he should not be afraid of such rubbish.


    Lightning is still waiting for Shen muyuan to start. Shen muyuan suddenly sends a message to lightning and says, "lightning, my strength has not recovered. Although I can kill several people, there are too many people here. Later, you will go directly into kuidaosha plain, and then I will follow you in. When we get to kuidaosha, if someone dares to come after us, isn''t that what we want? "


    Shen muyuan''s strength has not recovered, but his strength is still much stronger than that before the destruction of the main road. It''s just that he has just recovered his physical body through the new universe, mainly because the road is unstable, so he never wants to get hurt here.


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s it." Lightning likes Shen muyuan''s method very much, this kind of bullying it one by one is more happy.


    Shen muyuan is the voice, lightning is said directly. The flash phone sound has not fallen, has already rushed into the kuidaoshiyuan.


    "They want to escape..." a slender man shouts. Shen muyuan has rolled up a whirlpool of supernatural powers. These whirlpools are like cracks in the void, making people feel that as long as they enter, they can''t escape.


    Several monks who wanted to catch up felt the powerful whirlpool and hesitated a little. Shen muyuan followed the lightning and rushed into kuidaosha plain.


    Without thinking about it, he followed Shen muyuan into kuidaosha plain. He knew what the seven claw God Kun meant to him.


    I don''t know how many years he has been on the road of Tao. Even if he has found some alchemy, he also knows that it is almost impossible for him to leave the road of Tao and enter the gate of Tao array with alchemy. Today, I can find the seven claw God Kun here. If he misses it, he can''t forgive himself. Ji Tai had already thought about it. As long as he caught the seven claw God Kun, he left kuidaoshiyuan for the first time, and then tried to get into chaos. Just because he didn''t think about it, and didn''t think about why other people were blocked by Shen muyuan''s magic vortex for a moment, he took an opportunity to catch up. Because I couldn''t stay long in kuidaosha, even Ji Tai knew that he had to catch the seven claw God Kun as soon as possible. So as soon as he entered kuidaoshiyuan, he rushed to the seven claw God Kun with the fastest evasion skill. In Ji Tai''s opinion, it would take him a long time to catch the seven clawed God Kun. With his strength and experience, it''s enough to leave kuidaoshiyuan. Not blocked by Shen muyuan''s whirlpool magic power, Shen muyuan is just a weak man in his eyes. To Ji Tai''s surprise, as soon as he rushed into kuidaosha plain, he saw lightning and Shen muyuan. Neither lightning nor Shen muyuan escaped, as if waiting for him¡° I don''t want to fight with you, as long as you hand over... "Although Ji Tai said to Shen muyuan in this way, he knew that he had to fight with Shen muyuan. No one is willing to let out the seven clawed God Kun¡° Hehe, I really don''t care about your ability. Even if my strength is weakened, killing you is like killing a mole ant... "Shen muyuan rolled up a gray ruler as he spoke. This is a wooden gray ruler. It doesn''t look very impressive. After being sacrificed by Shen muyuan, Ji Tai felt that the whole space of kuidaosha was pressed over in a flash. Then he felt that the running of his own Taoist rhyme became extremely difficult, but the space was full of vitality, but the full of vitality was only a foot away from him, and he just couldn''t catch it¡° Click Ji Tai''s road field was broken, and he was extremely shocked. Now he knew that he was nothing compared with the unstable guy in front of him. Let''s go! Tai Ming knows that he can''t stop Shen muyuan''s gray ruler. At the moment, he just desperately burns Tao rhyme and blood essence. He only hopes that he can escape¡° It''s too late After Shen muyuan said these two words, the gray mixed sky ruler has cut through the vitality Road, and the space blows in the center of Tai''s eyebrows. Tai Tai Road is a break, some unwilling to sit down slowly. He is far worse than di Jiu and the saint of life and death. However, an ordinary sixth step monk also wants to be a bully in front of him, which can only say that he thinks too much¡° Open up his world. " Lightning saw that Tai''s spirit was about to collapse, and quickly cried. Shen muyuan touched his chin awkwardly. If he has the strength, where does he need to be reminded by lightning. Seeing the complete extinction of Ji Tai, lightning said, "your strength is still not good. If you are the master, you will open this guy''s world as long as you roll your hand."¡° Do you think everyone can compare with di Daoyou? Don''t you mean to take me to find Daojin? Hurry up. I''ve had enough of this place. Find Lian Daojin, and we''ll go into the gate of Daozhen immediately. " Shen muyuan didn''t say that lightning didn''t give him any face. The lightning again said, "why did I stop?"¡° You just want me to kill the guy who covets you here... "Before Shen muyuan finished, he immediately understood the meaning of lightning and looked at lightning in surprise. Lightning disdained to say, "come to think of it, I want to say the refining gold here."¡° But... "Shen muyuan looked around and saw nothing. Is it hidden in the void, he immediately seized a number of space array flag£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1340

    Lightning stopped Shen muyuan''s action, "it''s useless for you to do this. Look at me."


    With that, the lightning raised its paw and grabbed it dozens of times in the void. A slight crack appeared. The two paws of the lightning burst out a violent atmosphere of the void, tearing the crack directly.


    A piece of alchemy gold about the size of the gate array and star city appeared in front of Shen muyuan, but Shen muyuan was staring at the lightning''s paw.


    The size of Taoist gold didn''t shock him at all. At the beginning, he could even find Taoist gold the size of a star. Now the Taoist gold the size of a star city is nothing in Shen muyuan''s eyes.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you After lightning said a word with pride, it stretched out the flavor of Taoist rhyme, and was ready to send the Taoist gold into its own world.


    Shen muyuan murmured, "what you just tore up is outer dimension space?"


    The outer dimension space is not displayed by the array flag at all. Shen muyuan once talked with people that any space they are in may hide some outer dimension space. Most of these outer dimensions are formed naturally by the universe, just like natural prohibition. However, different from the natural prohibition, the outer dimension space can not be cracked by the array flag.


    In Shen muyuan''s view, the existence of outer dimension space for a long time can form a small hidden world in the same domain.


    Lightning side lock refining gold side said, "of course, the outer dimension of space, do not understand, hehe, do you want me to teach you?"


    "Thank you, brother lightning." It''s said that lightning can teach himself the secret of the road at will. Shen muyuan is so excited that even brother lightning comes out.


    Lightning said with disdain, "the outer dimension space or something is just the multidimensional existence of our space. My grandfather has taught me that any space is multidimensional. If you want to fully understand the dimensions of the space, you need to understand the principles of space. In a word, it''s about the rules of space. You don''t practice the rules. It''s hard to talk to you... "


    At this point, the lightning suddenly stopped, and then speeded up. Just in a short time, it rolled up the Taoist gold of the size of Star City and sent it into its own universe. In fact, it has only a little knowledge of the external dimension space. When Di Jiu taught it, he didn''t explain it in this way at all, but for a long time, it explained it in this way just to fool Shen muyuan. It can find a way to make money, it''s just because of the rules.


    "Taoist friends, you have a share in it. Maybe you can''t swallow such a large amount of Taoist gold alone?" A young scholar with white skin suddenly stopped the way of lightning and Shen muyuan. When he saw the lightning, his eyes flashed a kind of excited look.


    Shen muyuan heart jump, he felt out, this young man is absolutely a top strong. It is not the same level of existence as Ji Tai who was killed by him before.


    "Lightning, go out first." Shen muyuan made a decision in the shortest time.


    As soon as lightning''s body flashed, he rushed out. Shen muyuan was ready to stop as soon as the other side started. Unexpectedly, the other side didn''t stop.


    Shen muyuan''s heart turned for a while, and he understood each other''s meaning. The other side also wants them to go out. This is kuidaoshara. Once he and lightning rush into the depth of kuidaoshara, the other side may not be able to catch them.


    Lightning and Shen muyuan didn''t go deep into kuidaosha, but in a short time, they rushed out of kuidaosha. Before they stopped, they immediately felt that the space was locked, and a kind of strong spatial repression came.


    "Send a message to didaoyou, we are trapped by the space array." Shen muyuan experienced Lao Dao. Before the boy stopped them from rushing out of kuidaosha, he felt that it was wrong, but when they came out, he was already trapped in the space array.


    Lightning also knows that there are some big things. It has got such a large piece of Taoist gold, and there are at least dozens of people here coveting his Taoist gold. The white faced boy was still very tough before, so he didn''t dare to be careless any more.


    Several messages were sent out by it, but the lightning soon became silly. All messages are blocked, that is to say, the guy who sets up the space array has no worse understanding of the space rules.


    "Can''t you send it out?" Shen muyuan''s face is not good-looking.


    ¡­¡­


    The space blockade array was opened, and the white faced boy who had stopped them was standing at the exit of the array door. The friars next to the white faced youth, regardless of their accomplishments, were respectful to the white faced youth.


    Compared with the former leader Ji Tai, this white faced boy is more like a leader.


    "Ji Tai, who followed you into kuidaoshiyuan before, is missing. If I guess correctly, he should have been killed by you?" The white faced boy is still smiling.


    Lightning raised his paw and pointed to the white faced boy, "why, that guy wants to kill us, can''t we fight back? It was Lao Shen who killed him. What about you? "


    Shen muyuan took a silent look at the lightning. Why don''t you say it was killed by yourself? Isn''t it obvious that it gives him hatred.


    The white faced boy said with a warm smile, "no, it''s just that Ji Tai is one of my best friends. Now he''s killed by you. Are you going to leave like this?"


    "The seven clawed God Kun is a variant of Kunpeng. It can not only roam chaos, but also ignore the rules of kuidao in kuidao sand field. More importantly, the seven claw God Kun also has a unique ability, that is, he can find a way out in the chaos. If he uses the essence and blood of the seven claw God Kun to practice, he can feel the talent of the seven claw God Kun... "A sudden voice said. The speaker is a slightly fat man. At the beginning of the sixth step, he should be stable soon. Lightning glared at the fat man and showed his teeth. If he had a chance, he even rushed up and swallowed the bastard. This son of a bitch even incites others to practice with his essence and blood. It''s just that he can''t be too beautiful to die. As soon as the white faced boy''s eyes brightened, he stared at the fat man who was talking and asked, "do you have a way to practice?" Obviously, the little fat man had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. While the young man asked, he had already picked up a jade slip in his hands and said, "elder, this is what the younger generation got by accident. It should be useful to the elder." The white faced boy took the jade slip and swept it away. Then he put it away with a smile and said, "yes, I like it very much. What''s your name?"¡° My name is Sanwu. I haven''t been here very long. " The slightly fat man''s eyes narrowed into a seam and quickly replied. He just came in with di Jiu and planned to plot against Di Jiu. As soon as he patted Sanwu on the shoulder, he said, "well, if you have anything wrong in the future, just give me the name of Wen Qianyi."¡° Yes, yes. Thank you for your help. " Sanwu said several things one after another, and respectfully stepped back. What he wants is these words. As long as there is Wen Qianyi''s words, no one will dare to do anything to him in the star city. He doesn''t need to hide in the universe to practice Taoism. As long as he finds some Taoist gold, he can enter the star city to cultivate for a period of time¡° You killed my best friend Ji Tai. Now I''ll take away your beast pet. If you don''t want to, let me see. You have some skills. " Wen Qianyi looks at Shen muyuan with a smile. After saying this, he raises his hand and grabs his magic weapon. His magic weapon is like a rolling pin, but on the outside of the rolling pin, the Taoist rhyme seems to be full of various Taoist patterns. Shen muyuan''s face is ugly. He knows that he has been schemed. In a hurry, he just wants to escape. Unexpectedly, the other party has already been prepared. He originally planned to drive him and lightning out of kuidaoshiyuan, and then lock them with the trapped killing God array and the lock empty array outside. If there were no such formations, Shen muyuan would be sure to stop each other and then walk calmly, but not necessarily now¡° Give you three breath time to consider, after three breath, I will do it, one breath... "Wen Qianyi just finished one breath, the magic weapon has turned into a towering column, so directly hit Shen muyuan. At the same time, the trapped killing God array was launched. The intense space suppression and the killing force suppression in the trapped killing God array, combined with Wen Qianyi''s magic weapon attack, made Shen muyuan hard to breathe. Before Shen muyuan could call each other shameless, more than ten strong men around Wen Qianyi started at the same time. But lightning shrieked, "my Lord has come, you dregs..." "when you die, you''d better not cry and beg for mercy when you have blood essence..." Sanwu hehe said, the magic weapon rolled to lightning. He wants to please Wen Qianyi, staring at lightning from the beginning, he knows how strong the ability of lightning escape. However, as soon as his magic weapon was offered, he felt that a powerful power of Daoyun rolled his magic weapon, making it impossible for him to enter any more. Then he heard a voice, "lightning is right. You are scum." Sound from far to near, the blink of an eye to the front£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1341

    "It''s you?" Sanwu recognized who the man was at the first time, and it turned out to be di Jiu.


    How could Dijiu come to the universe and this place? In the gate of life and death, isn''t Dijiu separated from Daoji? What''s more, even if Di Jiu is lucky enough to escape, he is not qualified to come to this place.


    Sanwu''s thought stopped suddenly because a handprint pinched his neck. The next moment, he felt his feet off the ground. Obviously, he was pinched by Shenyuan''s fingerprints and picked up.


    Sanwu stares at Dijiu. At the moment, he fully understands why Dijiu is here. Dijiu''s strength is more than ten times stronger than he guessed. The door of life and death doesn''t trap people at all. Funny, he also wants to plot against Dijiu, and wants to sacrifice the gate of life and death with Dijiu.


    Although Sanwu tried to say a few more words, he could not say a word. At the moment, he had only one feeling that his life was gradually going away.


    Wen Qianyi took back his magic weapon for the first time. While he was shocked, he had a warm smile on his face and said to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, although it''s your first time to see me, I''ve seen di Daoyou twice. I''ve long wanted to make di Daoyou."


    Seeing that Wen Qianyi stopped working, the rest of the people naturally stopped. The lightning rushed out of the kill God array and raised its paw to scratch in the void. Although it is trapped in the divine array, there is no way, but when it comes out of the divine array, when the door of the array is still open, it doesn''t take much effort to tear up a large and empty array.


    The corner of Wen Qianyi''s mouth twitched. It took him a long time to set up these two formations. At the beginning, it was not for the seven claw God Kun, but for breaking the Taoist gold in the sand plain. Now it is directly destroyed by the seven claw God Kun, but he can''t say anything.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on Wen Qianyi and said in a flat tone, "I didn''t see you for the first time. Last time I taught Hu ye, I saw you."


    Di Jiu didn''t meet Wen Qianyi. At that time, he thought that the guy hiding away was Yang Si''an. When he saw Wen Qianyi, he immediately knew that the man hiding away was Wen Qianyi instead of Yang Si''an.


    Wen Qianyi was surprised. He thought he was hiding at that time. Di Jiu didn''t notice. Now it seems that he is too wishful thinking. It can be thought that if Di Jiu didn''t guard against him, he might be able to kill Hu ye in a shorter time.


    Hu Ye disappeared. Wen Qianyi thought that Hu ye had been killed by Di Jiu.


    Hearing that di Jiu had taught Hu Ye Zhi, many monks, including San Wu, turned pale. Huye is as famous as Wen Qianyi and is one of the three sages. Di Jiu could teach Wen Qianyi as well as Hu Ye. After Di Jiu came, Wen Qianyi''s modest words showed that he was really afraid of Di Jiu.


    Lightning has destroyed two big formations, jumped in front of Wen Qianyi, "I said my master came, you are slag, don''t believe you lightning master''s words, the loss is in front of you."


    Wen Qianyi felt a kind of light pressure. He was sure that whether he was going or doing it, di Jiu would crush him for the first time. He also felt that di Jiu''s strength seemed to rise to a higher level than when he was dealing with Hu Ye. He was very worried.


    Di Jiu can crush Hu Yezhi before his strength rises. Now if he can''t crush Wen Qianyi after his strength rises, he doesn''t believe it.


    After understanding this, Wen Qianyi gave Di Jiu a respectful fist and said, "Di Daoyou, I was wrong about what happened before. I didn''t know that this beast had something to do with him. He punished me and Wen Qianyi admitted it. I apologize to lightning and this Daoyou


    By the way, when I entered the Taoist universe, I saw that Si ye, Gong Qianyi and Zhai Yi were intercepted or even killed. I''m not angry. I helped them and taught them a lesson. "


    Hearing that Wen Qianyi helped the three of them once, di Jiu''s face became better, and his murderous spirit dissipated a lot.


    Wen Qianyi felt that the breath of crushing himself had dissipated a lot, and he breathed a long breath in his heart. Di Jiu is really too strong. He can be crushed just by his killing power in the field. At this time, he had only one kind of happiness. He was glad that he had made a move at the beginning. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to be good today.


    "For the sake of some of my friends you''ve helped me, let''s leave today''s business behind." Di Jiu then waved his hand to Shen muyuan and lightning, which meant that he was about to leave Liandao universe.


    Watching Di Jiu go away with lightning and Shen muyuan, Wen Qianyi feels some coolness behind him. He always acts in front of his face and behind his smiling face. Today, he understands that in the face of absolute strength, the activities of Yin people will never be on the table.


    Bang! San Wu''s body, which was imprisoned in the void, suddenly burst open, but at the moment Di Jiu had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the square outside the Liandao universe, there is no monk left outside the gate.


    Dao Wen''s Da Dao array gate and di Jiu''s first visit seemed the same, but di Jiu felt the difference. It''s not that the main road array gate is different, but that his main road has gone to another level. There are five branches on the road tree, and his strength is also the fifth step into the divine realm.


    "Shen Daoyou, I''m going to enter the gate of the avenue. Do you have any plans?" Di Jiu turns his head and looks at Shen muyuan. Shen muyuan said without hesitation, "I also enter the gate of the avenue. There is no more thing I need and miss here." With that, Shen muyuan looks at the lightning, and the lightning has no choice but to catch the Taoist gold¡° Such a big alchemy? " Di Jiu looks at the lightning in amazement. He didn''t expect that after lightning found a star size alchemy, he could find a star city size alchemy again¡° Yes, let''s divide it equally. " Lightning said, raised his paw to draw a tear. The way of tearing is blasted on the alchemy gold. The fragments of the law burst, but the alchemy gold is intact, and there is no missing corner. Lightning looked at Shen muyuan awkwardly, "Lao Shen, I''m afraid I can''t open it. Come on." Shen Mu yuan did not try, but shook his head directly, "this alchemy needs to be condensed by the top rules of daohuo, or broken by the accumulation of years, and I can''t divide the alchemy at will." Di Jiuyi waved his hand, "I''ll do it." With that, an ordinary magic law of the road blows on the alchemy gold, and the alchemy gold of the size of star city is directly torn into two pieces by Di Jiu''s magic law. Shen muyuan sighs in his heart. After getting his life road, di Jiu''s strength will go up again. If he was worried about whether Di Jiu was the opponent of the saint of life and death before, now he doesn''t have to worry about it. If Dijiu could go further, he would be worried about the saint of life and death. Lightning put away half of the alchemy and said to Shen muyuan, "Lao Shen, put away the alchemy too. This half of the alchemy is enough for you." Shen muyuan nodded, put away half of the Taoist gold, and then said to di Jiu, "Di Daoyou, although I haven''t entered the gate, I know some ways to enter the gate. Before you enter the gate of the array, you need to use a piece of refining gold to sacrifice the road. Only when a piece of Taoist gold is sent, can one be qualified to enter the gate. After entering the avenue array gate, it will be transmitted to an avenue rules platform, on which rumors can go further. However, when practicing, you must protect yourself with Taoist gold. Otherwise, you will be torn by the main road and become fragments of the main road. " Di Jiu''s eyes and thoughts have been falling on the whirlpool of Daowen in the center of Daozhen gate. Shen muyuan''s words seem not to have been heard. After a long time, di Jiu turned back and said, "Shen Daoyou, I''m going to break through the gate of the array without refining the road and sacrificing the road."¡° Ah... "Shen muyuan looks at di Jiu dully, and there are too many friars who directly rush into the main road array. No one seems to have broken into the gate since it existed. Generally, when they just stepped into the gate, they would be torn by the gate and turned into debris. Is Dijiu looking for his own death£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1342

    "Di Daoyou, why don''t I go first?" Hesitated for a long time, Shen muyuan just said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Dijiu''s strength, but no matter how strong Dijiu''s strength is, this avenue array gate is not controlled by man.


    Di Jiu knows that Shen muyuan''s fear of being engulfed by the main road array gate may cause a sudden change in the rules of the main road array gate, so Shen muyuan wants to go ahead and talk about it.


    Di nine smile, hand pointed to the avenue array door, "shendaoyou please go in, I''ll go in half a month."


    "Thank you, Daoyou." Shen muyuan bowed to him and di Jiu gave him half a month. That''s enough. However, he can''t stay in the main road array gate to practice. If he finds a good place to practice the rules in the main road array gate, he can only give up the chance of promotion.


    It''s too hard for Shen muyuan to let Di Jiu go in first and wait a few years. In order to escape his life, he struggled all the way to the Tao universe, and spent countless years in the Tao universe, thus building his own new world. But now when he can act, he can''t help a breath. He is eager to step into a new place and pursue a higher level.


    Seeing that Shen muyuan sacrificed Daojin to Daozhen gate, and then stepped into Daozhen gate, lightning said with some displeasure, "this old Shen really doesn''t know how to be modest. If it wasn''t for the Lord, this guy might still be waiting to die with Daojin."


    "He was worried that I would break the rules inside the gate, and then he would never get into the gate and leave here. It''s not too much for a guy whose road base has been stripped off and blocked by the road for tens of millions of years. " Di nine light says.


    "Shall I go in like this with him?" Lightning looks at di Jiu and asks.


    "You can go in this way, or you can follow me." Said Di Jiu.


    He didn''t force lightning to become his beast of life and death. Lightning can go at any time if he wants to go. If lightning goes in now, I''m afraid we won''t have another chance to meet in the future.


    "Lightning hey," I''d better go in with the Lord, lest I be chased by a group of bastards in the chaos


    Di Jiu raised his hand and patted the head of lightning. He knew the meaning of lightning. Lightning''s strength now, as long as it was not blocked in the road, no one could catch up with it anywhere. It means that it would rather live and die with itself.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed in a flash, and di Jiu stood outside the gate of Da Dao array again. He didn''t know whether Shen muyuan had passed through the gate of Da Dao array. No matter whether Shen muyuan passed or not, he didn''t plan to wait any longer.


    "Lightning, you will follow me when I enter the gate of Da Dao array. In case of any problem, you will enter my world immediately." Di Jiu gave an advice. In fact, Dijiu also knew that if he had a problem, lightning would not be much better if it entered his universe.


    Without Di Jiu''s advice, lightning also knows that its strength must be a dead word. Therefore, he has been closely following Di Jiu for a long time, never exceeding the range of one Zhang.


    Di Jiu took a breath and stepped into the gate. As soon as he came into contact with the Da Dao array gate, a powerful force swept over and seemed to involve him in it.


    This should be the main road counter current. As soon as di Jiu thought of it, he felt that his main road rhyme began to flow. It seemed that there was a kind of road rhyme that was incompatible with his main road, stripping his main road rhyme, and blocking his main road movement all the time.


    Although it was his first time here, di Jiu had long heard of the terrible features of the Daozhen gate. He had also heard that the counter current of the Daozhen gate could turn anyone into powder.


    At the moment, lightning can only hide behind Di Jiu''s field, and can''t do anything at all. Although he can''t do anything, lightning can still feel that the circulation of Di Jiu''s Avenue is weakening, and the rhyme of the counter current in the gate of the avenue array is getting stronger and stronger. When Dijiu''s Avenue is completely crushed by the counter current Avenue, it is the time when Dijiu turns into powder. Once Dijiu falls, it also falls.


    Di Jiu has already communicated with daoshu. Facing this kind of counter current road, no magic power can solve it. He must use his own way to solve this problem. If he can''t solve it, he will have to face the death.


    The counter current Avenue constantly washes out Di Jiu''s field of Daoyun. Although Di Jiu runs the avenue crazily, the avenue is still more and more astringent. Outside the realm of Daoyun, fragments of broken rules are constantly swept away. That counter current Avenue is like a shredder. Under this shredder, any rules and fields of Di Jiu''s Avenue are gradually reduced to debris.


    The five different avenues on the Dao tree are also in a crazy operation on Sunday. The only thing Di Jiu can do is to use the Dao tree to make the area of the avenue broken by the counter current Avenue continue to be repaired.


    Fortunately, his Dao tree is too rebellious, and there are five Dao branches. Although he has been in a defensive state, he will not be destroyed by the counter current Avenue in a short time.


    Di Jiu stood in the gate of the main road array with his eyes closed. At this time, he not only wanted to think of the means to get out of the gate as soon as possible, but also to preserve his strength. He was sure that once he got up, the counter channel in the gate of the main road array would peel off his main road more quickly and make him into a desperate situation.


    It''s no good to go back directly. When you come in, there''s no way back. At least he hasn''t found a way out yet. How to refine Daojin again? This is not only not in line with Dijiu''s road, but also a little late, unless he throws the whole alchemy planet out. Entering the main road array gate, he is wrapped by the counter current road. Di Jiu has already understood how to refine Dao Jin. Alchemy is a more stable material for the counter current road. Once the monks sacrifice the road array gate with alchemy, the road array gate will have a stable period under alchemy. During this stable period, the counter current Avenue will be very stable. This should be the period when the friars stepped out of the array gate. To understand this, di Jiu was also relieved. As long as the counter channel is not strong to a certain extent, his alchemy planet can still stabilize the rhyme of the counter channel. But the alchemy planet is too precious for Dijiu. He won''t take it out easily. What''s more, he just wants to quit, and he won''t do it. As time went by, lightning even felt that countercurrent Avenue began to peel off its charm, and his heart became more anxious. Countercurrent Avenue even its Avenue began to peel off, which means that the great master''s Avenue has long been stripped off, and I''m afraid the great master won''t last long¡° Master, it''s better to take out the Venus ball. After a while, even if it''s useless. " Lightning really can''t help it. It reminds Di Jiu with Daoyun. Di Jiu didn''t answer the lightning. He knew that it was too late to take out the alchemy planet at this time. After a long time of entanglement and confrontation, he now clearly understands that his own strength can not restrain this counter current road. This counter current road stripping his own road rules is equivalent to stripping the Road Branch Road Rules of the road tree, but it is a bit like... Di Jiu suddenly crossed a bright light in his consciousness, which is exactly the same as the situation in the gate of life and death. The situation in the gate of life and death is that someone left a road of life and death in the gate of life and death, and wanted to strip his regular road for its use. And here is the counter current avenue of the avenue array gate. I want to strip all the avenues of his tree for the use of the avenue array gate... Now Di Jiu has confirmed that the saint of life and death realized this truth after entering the avenue array gate, and then turned back to set up the gate of life and death. Obviously, the sage of life and death can''t be separated, and even can''t feel the counter current avenue of Daozhen gate. Otherwise, the other party won''t allow Daozhen gate to continue to exist. Dijiu got through this, and his spirit was greatly boosted. He knew that this counter current Avenue was definitely one of the top ones, and it would not be half a point weaker than his regular Avenue. If he can turn the counter current Avenue in the gate of the avenue array into the sixth branch in the tree, his Avenue will go up the stairs, even if he can''t step into the sixth step in a short time, but he has laid the most solid foundation for the sixth step. Once the sixth branch is formed, he will not be afraid to meet the saint of life and death in the future£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1343

    See Dijiu didn''t answer his words, lightning also dare not make a mistake, can only the same operation Avenue, want to help Dijiu block some countercurrent avenue to their own Avenue stripping.


    Different from the way of life and death in the gate of life and death, the counter current road doesn''t care about Di Jiu''s life and death at all. Instead, it tries its best to strip all of Di Jiu''s own roads. It can be said that as long as it is in Dijiu, the road rhyme will be stripped.


    The five roads on the tree of di Jiudao are moving more and more rapidly around the day, and the rhyme of the road turns from clear to fuzzy. However, no matter how strong the road is, as long as it is carried out on a Sunday, it will be stripped away by the counter current road. At the same time, the circulation of the Tao around the tree will be weaker.


    With the opportunity of continuous stripping of his own road, di Jiu madly felt every rule of the counter current road, even every subtle rule fluctuation.


    Time flows away slowly, and di Jiu knows very well that the final victory or defeat lies in whether he first realizes the principles of countercurrent Avenue, or the countercurrent Avenue first divests his foundation.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Di Jiu felt that the tree was withering, his heart sank. He knew that his foundation was still too low. In other words, it''s too short for him to step into the fifth step. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to feel the counter current road in a short time


    Once he can''t feel the countercurrent Avenue before it divests itself of all the avenues, then he has no hope at all.


    No, he just thought that he had just stepped into the fifth step, so he couldn''t feel the counter current road in a short time. That''s not right. It has nothing to do with how many steps he has taken. Does it mean that if he is in the fourth or third step now, he is not qualified to feel the counter current road?


    What he thought should be the strong trend of going against the current. He can''t feel his strength now, and he can''t even think about it when he is in bad cultivation.


    Maybe


    Di nine heart move, maybe countercurrent Avenue is with their own strength and change. When he stepped into the fifth step, he realized the counter current road, which was obviously different from that in the fourth step. The stronger he is, the stronger he is against the current.


    Unfortunately, what''s the use of understanding this? With the current trend, his road tree will soon be swallowed up by the counter current road, and all the roads of the road tree will be stripped.


    After the counter current Avenue has devoured his tree and all the avenues, together with the cultivation of alchemy, it will grow stronger again. I''m afraid no one will be able to understand the counter current road here in the future. You know, he has a planet sized alchemy


    How to refine Taoist gold? When Di Jiu thought of this, he immediately rolled up the Taoist gold in the world and put it under the Taoist tree. Even if it''s useless for Dao tree to refine Dao Gold, di Jiu doesn''t want to leave it to the counter current Avenue here. Besides, di Jiu believes that alchemy is just as useful to his Tao tree as it is to the counter current road.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, di Jiu can clearly feel that the rhyme flow on the withering tree is clear again, and more and more clear. The five branches of the road rhyme flow the same is more and more mellow, even before the road was separated from the road rhyme before the astringent also disappeared.


    Lian Daojin is really a good thing. As soon as the pressure weakens, di Jiu begins to feel the counter current road crazily again.


    This change and the other may be the situation of Di Jiu now. With the support of Tao tree''s Alchemy, the circulation of the counter current road seems to be a little strange.


    For Dijiu, what he needs now is nothing but time. As long as he has time, he can slowly peel off the fragments of the law of the counter current road.


    One tiny law fragment after another was peeled away from the countercurrent road by Di Jiu, and then gradually condensed into a complete law under his own rule road. These complete laws gradually merged into an incomplete countercurrent road rule.


    Di Jiu knows in his heart that he is not far away from success. He forces himself to settle down, and is constantly stripping and perceiving the law fragments in the countercurrent road.


    At this moment, the five branches of the road on the road tree flow more smoothly around the sky, and the rules of the road are clear enough to form a cosmic pattern. And at the same time, a branch of Tao, if there is nothing, condenses out on the tree.


    As di Jiu continued to peel off the fragments of the law of countercurrent Avenue and improve the rules of countercurrent Avenue, the branch of the road tree, which was as if it were nothing, gradually took shape.


    Click! Lightning seems to hear a loud noise, and it seems to feel that the loud noise is his own illusion. It looked around in doubt, and then found that the counter current Avenue, which stripped off its road base, had already disappeared.


    There was peace in the gate, just like an ordinary empty passage, without any special place.


    "Master, this is..." lightning asked subconsciously.


    Di Jiu laughs and stops the operation of the road. He completely divests the road of the counter current road. Now there are six branches on his road tree. As long as he works hard for a period of time, it is certain that he will step into the sixth step. It''s not very difficult for Di Jiu to cultivate and advance to a higher level. It''s difficult for him to make his own way tree concise before promotion.


    "Lightning, don''t you think it''s different?" In a good mood, di Jiu asked. Lightning once again a week operation, immediately surprised exclaimed, "I seem to understand some of the counter current road, eventually one day, I will be this counter current road growth, and then enhance their own road details." Di nine a clap lightning, "self-confidence point, not like, is the perception of the counter current road.". I vaguely feel that countercurrent Avenue is very great. In the future, we will be glad for today''s events. Let''s go. We can get out of the gate. "¡° My Lord, the counter current Avenue in this avenue array gate has been stripped by us. In the future, will others come here without being blocked by the counter current Avenue, and then they can easily pass through the avenue array gate without refining Taoist gold? " Lightning understood what was going on and asked immediately. Di Jiu shook his head. "It''s not that simple. If I''m not wrong, the road will never be one by one. Through the gate of this counter current Avenue, it is likely to be vast and chaotic. Not another avenue or star city. As for the avenue array gate, it will be easy to pass through for a while after we leave. However, with more and more Taoist gold from others, the gate will be the same as before, even stronger and stronger. " Di nine heart or very sorry, feeling the countercurrent Avenue, his refining gold at least reduced by half. Although it is still the size of a star, I always feel that it is not as perfect as before. However, nothing can be perfect. He has gained the sixth branch, that is to say, he has gained the strength to walk in the vast chaos. If he has lost half of his Taoist gold, is it not a kind of balance¡° Let''s go. We can get out of the gate. " Di Jiu looked at the flat space like the void, but he was thinking about whether he could really step into the ninth step. Although the sixth branch of his tree has been condensed, he knows very well in his heart that even the seventh branch is very difficult, not to mention the ninth branch. Without the obstruction of the counter current Avenue, di Jiu and lightning walked out of the ordinary transmission channel of the avenue array gate. After two people walk out, di Jiucai faintly feels the counter current in the gate of the avenue array, and the avenue starts to flow slowly again. Feeling the sixth counter current road branch on the road tree, di Jiu knows very well that even if he wants to go back now, it should be OK¡° My Lord, it''s really vast and chaotic here. " Lightning has lived in chaos for many years and is very sensitive to chaos. So as soon as he and di Jiu get out of the gate, he knows that di Jiu''s guess is good. They come to the vast chaos again¡° Eh, the seven clawed God Kun A startled voice sounded, and then the voice continued to say, "you are wrong. The vast chaos comes out of my space world. When you come out of the gate, the first thing you enter is the world I built here for you. "¡° So you want our living expenses, don''t you? " Di Jiu understood each other''s meaning in the first time, otherwise, would the other party be stupid? To make a useless space world here, we have to spend a lot of time here£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1344

    It''s a young man with white skin who looks like a little baby fat to build space here to stop Dijiu and lightning. Even when it comes to tolls, the slightly curved eyes still seem to be smiling.


    Seeing Di Jiu''s inquiry, the fat young man immediately said, "how can you say that I asked you for the settlement fee? This site is mine now. Do you have any opinion. And are you passing through my territory? I''ve been working hard here for countless years, and I''m not the one who casually asks you for the settlement fee... Yes, I want to ask you for the settlement fee. "


    Baby fat youth explained for a long time, seems to feel that his words also some foreword does not match after the language, finally, simply admit their own ideas.


    Lightning glared at the baby fat youth, for a long time said, "your blocking ability is not very good."


    "I''ve been standing in the way here for 9310000 years. How can you say that I''m not good at it? I''ll tell you, I''ve stopped in all these years... "The baby fat young man said so. He hesitated again and said," yes, my blocking ability is not very good. "


    Now he remembered that he was blocking the road here. So far, he didn''t get a spirit stone. I''ve been taught countless lessons. If it wasn''t for his powerful escape, or did he have the chance to continue to stand in the way?


    "Before us, there was a guy who looked like a piece of wood. Have you ever seen him?" Lightning thought of Shen muyuan.


    Hearing the words of lightning, the baby''s fat youth got a boost, rubbed his hands and said, "I saw him. That guy has a big piece of Taoist gold. He gave it back to me. I really envy him."


    "Don''t you have to pay for it? Didn''t you ask him for some alchemy? " Lightning asked with some unkindness.


    Baby fat young embarrassed said, "that he is some strong, I can''t beat him, he beat a meal."


    Lightning laughs, "Shen muyuan has some compassion. He didn''t kill you."


    Baby fat young man''s face red, "he killed me? I tell you, although I can''t beat him, he can''t catch me, Ding Xiaoding. "


    "Your name is Ding Xiaoding?" Lightning suddenly felt that this name was too bad compared with his own.


    Ding Xiaoding looked at the lightning, "what? Don''t believe my name is Ding Xiaoding? You should have heard my name from somewhere else, right? I, Ding Xiaoding, don''t stop the unknown. "


    Di Jiu is a little speechless. He helplessly looks at the baby and asks, "since you know you can''t get anything here, why do you want to stay here?"


    It seems that when asked about the sad things, Ding Xiaoding swept away the excitement just now, and his face immediately became more sad. "Do you think I want to, I was forced by a big guy to swear to stay here. I''m Ding Xiaoding. Since I promised you something, how can I go back on it? "


    Di nine but see Ding Xiaoding''s words insincere, his mind fell on Ding Xiaoding, soon aware of the wrong. Ding Xiaoding''s eyebrows are vaguely surrounded by a kind of Taoist rhyme, which Di Jiu is familiar with, and the way of life and death.


    If it wasn''t for him to cultivate the road of life and death, there would be branches of the road of life and death on the road tree. Di Jiu might not be able to detect the breath of the road of life and death in Ding Xiaoding''s eyebrows.


    "If I''m not wrong, no matter how powerful your escape means are, you can''t leave this place beyond a certain range. If it goes beyond a certain range, you''re dead. " Di Jiu looked at Ding Xiaoding and said with a smile.


    Ding Xiaoding a Lengshen, subconsciously asked, "how do you know?"


    "Say, what does the saint of life and death leave you here to do for him?" Di Jiu has now determined that Ding Xiaoding is left by the saint of life and death, and the way of life and death that binds Ding Xiaoding''s life is proof.


    "He asked me to stay here and improve my strength. As long as I get in the way here, there are plenty of cultivation resources." Ding Xiaoding opened his mouth and answered. After answering, he thought it was wrong. Why did he answer Di Jiu''s question? And how does Dijiu know the saint of life and death?


    Di Jiu said, "if I guess well, your purple mansion has been entangled by the way of life and death for a long time, and some words can''t help saying. Let you block the way here? You know you didn''t make it once


    Even though Ding Xiaoding is powerful, Zifu is entangled by the way of life and death. It''s strange that a strong man who can fight across the array gate.


    There are several reasons for Ding Xiaoding to stay here. Di Jiu is not clear, but what Di Jiu knows is that Ding Xiaoding stays here to fight with all the people. One of the reasons must be to collect information about the road rhyme of all the monks for the saints of life and death.


    There is not a weak monk who can pass through the gate. The saint of life and death is to collect the roads of the strong and perfect his own tree. His layout of the gate of life and death must be limited. After all, it is impossible to set the gate of life and death in every place.


    In case a strong man of the top Avenue passes through the gate of the avenue array, and he misses it, he will rely on Ding Xiaoding to intercept the other party and obtain the information of the avenue. If there is a certain avenue that is favored by the sage of life and death, he will try his best to find the strong one who passes through the gate of the avenue array, and peel off the foundation of the other party''s Avenue.


    Shen muyuan''s life escaped from the saint of life and death. When he meets Ding Xiaoding through the gate of Daozhen, he will still be noticed by the saint of life and death. This is also a purpose of the saint of life and death. Who can still live after he divested daodaoji. Ding Xiaoding can still live here until now. It can be seen that the means of escape are very powerful¡° I said, Xiaoding, you can''t beat a few if you stay here. If you want to travel with us in the vast chaos, it''s better than staying in this place where birds don''t shit. " Lightning has some good feelings for Ding Xiaoding, and thinks that this guy is just a gut. It''s not lonely to wander in chaos together. Ding Xiaoding was stunned, then shook his head like a rattle, "no, No. I want to keep my promise, and I can''t leave. I don''t want to rob you, but you have to fight with me before you leave. " Ding Xiaoding''s last sentence is to di Jiu. Seeing what lightning wanted to say, di Jiu waved his hand, "he really can''t walk away. His purple mansion is locked by a top road. Unless he can peel off the road that locks his purple mansion, otherwise, leaving a certain range here is a dead end."¡° Well, you''re amazing. " Ding Xiaoding Yi a, looking at di nine eyes surprised unceasingly. He did not know how many years he had been standing in the way here, nor how many strong men he had met. But only the man in front of him could see that his purple mansion was locked by Tao, and he could not escape from a certain range. Di Jiu said, "I''m not very great, because the guy who locked up your purple mansion also wanted to strip my road, but I taught him a lesson. So I can see that what locks your purple mansion is actually a way of life and death. If you don''t want to stay here, I can help you solve it¡° Can you help me solve the problem of life and death? " Ding Xiaoding surprised at di Jiu, this broken place he is really stay enough. At first, I thought that what the big head said was true. As long as he blocked the way here, he had countless cultivation resources. Later, I realized that it was a dream¡° Yes, I can help you solve the law of life and death. The guy who locked you also has a lot of enmity with me. Maybe I can help you in the future. " Dijiu nodded. At the moment, the surprise in Ding Xiaoding''s eyes has disappeared. He shook his head and said, "still no, I have made a vow to stay here for 30 million years, and to stop everyone passing by, so I can''t go." Avenue oath is not a joke, once violated, their own Avenue will be the same as the oath, scattered and disappeared. Di nine disdained to say, "in my eyes, you that Avenue oath is just like that, if you want, I have 10000 ways to let you leave here, also let you abide by the avenue oath."¡° Let me have a look in the simplest way. " Ding Xiaoding some unhappy, di nine is very powerful, he Ding Xiaoding is not vegetarian. If there is a way, how can Ding Xiaoding wait until today£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1345

    Di Jiu grabs a array flag and throws out a cosmic pulse at the same time.


    See Di nine even universe Tao pulse all grasp out, Ding Xiaoding mouth all open big. This is a rare thing. He did have it, and its quality is even better than that of Dijiu. But it''s very precious. His cosmic vein has been used up for a long time.


    When he had it, he was more careful than anyone else. Who would take it out with Dijiu so casually?


    "Is this the pulse of the universe?" Ding Xiaoding turned to ask a lightning.


    Lightning eyes are full of contempt, "cut, really have not seen the world. I didn''t even bother to pick up this kind of cosmic pulse at the beginning. You look nervous. "


    "Where is it?" Ding Xiaoding''s eyes suddenly shine, if there is such a place, he must go to pick up the cosmic pulse.


    "That''s far, far I can''t remember..." after lightning blowing a word, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Ding Xiaoding, but focused on di Jiu''s action.


    Di Jiu constantly dropped the array flag, and at the same time, he constantly constructed countless rules array flags in the void. That cosmic vein has long been put into it by Di Jiu.


    In just a few days, di Jiu finished arranging all the array flags and arranged a hazy array.


    Ding Xiaoding''s mind tried to penetrate, and immediately felt dizzy. At the same time, he also understood, "is this a time lapse?"


    Di Jiu''s voice came in time. "That''s right. It''s a time array. To be exact, it''s a time flow array. If you enter this big formation, you can pass tens of millions of years in just one month, and then complete your vows. "


    "Let me see." Ding Xiaoding can''t wait to rush into the time flow array, and then he is surprised to find that standing in the array, he can see the exit of the array gate. This is almost the same as his oath, that is, no matter how long he stays here, he should keep the oath of the main road array gate.


    "My Lord, although Ding Xiaoding seems to be pleasing to the eye, there is no need to use a cosmic pulse to help him arrange the time array." Lightning is not very comfortable to say that it does not have the cultivation of cosmic Tao pulse.


    "Ding Xiaoding''s Daodao skill is not simple. He can be regarded as making a friend. Maybe he can help us." Dijiu replied.


    Lightning thought simple, di nine also lazy to explain to lightning. Ding Xiaoding''s skill is really not simple. Because it is not simple, di Jiu just wants to save Ding Xiaoding. Is there any way to ask Ding Xiaoding to help him.


    Di Jiu is sure that even if Ding Xiaoding has been guarding for 30 million years, the life and death path of the saint of life and death will not disappear. He is to let Ding Xiaoding understand that the saint of life and death is not the one who speaks well.


    Secondly, helping Ding Xiaoding and letting Ding Xiaoding leave here can be regarded as suppressing the saint of life and death. Ding Xiaoding has a fight with everyone here, which is equal to disclosing all the information of the strong who pass here to the saint of life and death. He helps Ding Xiaoding leave here. The saint of life and death is blind in controlling the gate of the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Xiaoding stands in the time circulation array arranged by Di Jiu. He is very shocked. He is sure that the level of the circulation array is something he has never seen. Otherwise, he won''t use his strength. Standing here is also dizzy. From this we can see how terrible the strength of the young friar who arranged the array was. At least the other party''s understanding of the rules of time, he Ding Xiaoding with the fastest escape, also far behind.


    I''m afraid this method is much better than that big head.


    It''s a pity that the circulation of time is useless. It''s just the circulation of time. Otherwise, it would be beautiful for him to practice here for more than 20 million years.


    In the great circle of time, more than 20 million years later, Ding Xiaoding''s brain has been confused and unable to think about any problems. It''s just that time is changing so fast that he can''t even react quickly.


    Just when Ding Xiaoding was still thinking about how long he would be able to extricate himself from the flow of time, he had a meal of time around him. Ding Xiaoding rushed out of the flow of time for the first time and cried eagerly, "master, please don''t let me go in again. I''m still honest. I really stay here for a long time."


    Di Jiu chuckled and rolled up the big array and the remaining cosmic pulse, "plus the time you stayed here before, you have completed the 30 million years of your vows. You see, is the bondage between your eyebrows still there? "


    Ding Xiaoding immediately understood, immediately scolded, "Jiang Qianwang, you big head child, dare to cheat your grandfather Ding Xiaoding."


    Di Jiu said, "it''s useless to scold you. Don''t say that the saint of life and death can''t hear you at all. Even if people can hear you, they won''t care about you. By the way, is the saint of life and death called Jiang Qianwang? "


    Ding Xiaoding decadent sitting on the ground, nodded and said, "yes, that guy''s name is Jiang Qianwang, big head and toilet general..."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something. He looked at di Jiu anxiously and said, "brother, you must have other ways, right? As you said before, there are other ways


    Di Jiu nodded, "you come here, don''t be defensive. My road enters your brow, you can''t resist, otherwise you will die. I have no influence anyway. "


    Ding Xiaoding a pat chest, "I Ding Xiaoding poor jingle ring, what to be afraid of, you come." Ding Xiaoding is not afraid of Dijiu''s plot. In his opinion, Dijiu can''t open his world even if he kills him. Why should Dijiu do this thankless thing? Of course, if he knew that Dijiu could easily open his world, he would not think so. Di Jiu goes up and raises his hand. The road blows over Ding Xiaoding''s eyebrows. Ding Xiaoding immediately feels that his thoughts are stagnant and everything is stuck. Di Jiu is too familiar with the road of life and death. In the shortest time, he is separated from the road of life and death that binds Ding Xiaoding''s purple mansion. The next moment, the road of life and death is refined and disappeared by Di Jiu. Recovering Ding Xiaoding stares at di Jiu in amazement, "big brother, is that good?" Then Ding Xiaoding knew that it was really good. That kind of heavy bondage and crushing feeling disappeared at this moment. At this time, his whole body and even his soul revealed a relaxed freehand brushwork¡° Of course, how long do you want? " Said Di Jiu¡° Then why didn''t you just peel off the shackles of my spirit, and let me suffer for more than a month? " Ding Xiaoding does not understand of ask a way, he doubts Di nine is to want to fix him. Di nine speechless said, "that''s because you have made the road oath, your road oath is not so easy to crack." For Di Jiu, he can peel off the bondage left by the sage of life and death, Jiang Qianwang, but he can''t break the oath for Ding Xiaoding. Because he didn''t know Ding Xiaoding''s road¡° Thank you, elder brother. Later, younger brother will go only to elder brother. " Ding Xiaoding bowed excitedly¡° My name is Dijiu. This is lightning. I''m going to find my way back. Unfortunately, I''m lost now. You should be practicing the real chaotic space Avenue, right? So I may need your help. " Di Jiuyi pats Ding Xiaoding on the shoulder. Ding Xiaoding said before that he had the first means of escape, but di Jiu was a little suspicious. Finally, he helped Ding Xiaoding peel off Jiang Qianwang''s life and death path, and he was more sure that he had not guessed wrong. Ding Xiaoding cultivated the top chaotic space Avenue. Although lightning is fast, even he has regular evasion. In chaos, it''s hard to catch Ding Xiaoding. Ding Xiaoding laughed and said, "brother, yes, I am the chaotic road of cultivation. There is no life born in chaos, but I Ding Xiaoding is an exception. Don''t say to help elder brother find the way back, even if it is to find the big head Jiang Qianwang, I Ding Xiaoding also have no difficulty¡° Can you find Jiang Qianwang? " Di Jiu asked in surprise¡° Of course, in this chaos, there is something that Ding Xiaoding can''t do. " Ding Xiaoding feels that di Jiu wants him to help him find the big head, and he is more and more proud¡° What are you waiting for? Take me to look for Jiang Qianwang. I''m going to settle accounts with him. " Di nine said without hesitation, in the door of life and death, he was almost killed by Jiang Qianwang. Now that he is about to step into the sixth step, he naturally wants to find Jiang Qianwang. Another point is that di Jiu also wants to see how Jiang Qianwang''s Taoist tree is£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1346

    "Brother, you and lightning have a look at my ability..." when we are about to step into chaos, Ding Xiaoding immediately comes to the spirit. He wants to let Di Jiu know that in chaos, Ding Xiaoding can walk as he wants.


    Lightning raised his paw and patted on Ding Xiaoding''s head, "Xiaoding, call me master, I''m the second master, and you''ll be the Third Master..."


    If the lightning stops in time, Ding Xiaoding is not even the third master.


    Although Ding Xiaoding is a robber, he is very honest. He laughs and says, "my Lord, I Ding Xiaoding live in chaos. Chaos is as simple as at home to me."


    Di Jiu looks at Ding Xiaoding in doubt and asks, "Xiaoding, are you born of chaos?"


    Di Jiu suspects that Ding Xiaoding was born of chaos, but he can''t see the spirit of noumenon, or he hasn''t seen it at all.


    Ding Xiaoding shook his head, "I don''t know, but when I remember, I was in chaos."


    "You''re in chaos when you remember?" The lightning was surprised.


    You should know that not everyone can come in chaos. For lightning, it can walk freely in chaos only after it stimulates its natural powers. For Di Jiu, it was hard for him to survive in chaos before he condensed Tao tree. Ding Xiaoding actually said that he was in chaos when he remembered. This is not so simple as talent.


    Ding Xiaoding enjoyed the surprise of lightning. He raised his hand to grab a piece of black wood that he didn''t know where it came from and said casually, "I can use this black wood to build a flying magic weapon. At that time, we don''t have to walk by ourselves. We can walk through chaos just by flying magic weapon..."


    "Wait..." Di Jiu stopped Ding Xiaoding, and then said, "show me the black wood in your hand."


    Ding Xiaoding didn''t hesitate to give Blackwood to di Jiu. Lightning said immediately, "Xiaoding, you can build another flying magic weapon with blackwood."


    Ding Xiaoding embarrassed smile, "no, this one."


    Di nine got ebony did not immediately check, but raised his hand rolled out the chaos flying star, "together on my flying star, I can also fly in chaos."


    "Planet spaceship..." Ding Xiaoding opened his mouth, and soon he woke up, "big master, is this a whole spaceship of refining gold?"


    Lian daojinding naturally knows that the big head gave him a little back at the beginning, which is a good thing. But he had never seen such a large amount of Taoist gold in the vastness.


    "It''s not alchemy, but after being refined by me, it looks like alchemy, and its essence is different from alchemy. It''s called vast iron crystal. I refined it into a magic weapon of chaos flying star. I just finished the preliminary refining of this magic weapon. When flying in chaos, you and lightning can choose a place among the flying stars to build a cave, or plant all kinds of gods in the flying star. " Di nine finish, take out two rules of the world, respectively handed lightning and Ding Xiaoding.


    Hearing that he could build his own cave on the flying magic weapon, both lightning and Ding Xiaoding were excited and yelled. Both of them rushed to the chaos flying star and wanted to choose their own cultivation treasure land.


    Di Jiu stopped Ding Xiaoding, "Blackwood, I''ll study it. You first refine this jade talisman, and then control chaos flying star. Remember to go to the place where King Jiang is. I''ll find King Jiang to make a small account."


    Ding Xiaoding took the jade Fu that di Jiu handed to him and said without hesitation, "my Lord, I don''t want this black wood. What I found in the chaos is not something valuable."


    With that, he can''t wait to rush to the direction of the lightning.


    Chaos flying star is very big, but Ding Xiaoding is worried that lightning will occupy the best place on chaos flying star. He wants to rush to seize the territory.


    Di Jiu is very clear, this black wood is absolutely not simple, even his evolution of Jianmu can not catch up. Jianmu was just the appearance of the five elements universe, limited by the rules of heaven and earth. Although these years, under the evolution of Di Jiu''s road rules, it is no longer the original building wood. It must be a little worse than the black wood that appears directly in the chaos.


    If you throw the building wood into chaos, the building wood will soon turn into nothingness, but the black wood exists in chaos. This is the difference.


    Lightning and Ding Xiaoding how to toss on the chaos flying star, di Jiu did not care, he is now specializing in the study of the hands of ebony.


    This black wood looks ordinary, without any spiritual fluctuation, even without any law breath fluctuation, just like


    By the way, it''s like chaos. Just after entering chaos, the same thing is that there are no rules of existence. In chaos, people will live in an endless sense of emptiness, and then they will be crushed into nothingness by the emptiness of chaos.


    The black wood in my hand has a sense of emptiness that I can''t find the root and trace.


    One hundred years ago, di Jiu studied the black wood. In the past, he tried all the methods that di Jiu could think of, but he didn''t come up with anything.


    With a sigh, di Jiu decides not to study ebony any more. He raises his hand to cut off one part of ebony and plant it on the chaos flying star. Then he plants a longer part of ebony in his own universe and implants a cosmic vein. Not to mention that, di Jiu placed the planet of alchemy beside blackwood.


    Maybe in a long time, the ebony will give him a surprise. After finishing this, di Jiu''s mind sweeps to the point that lightning and Ding Xiaoding are busy with their own affairs. Chaos flies under Ding Xiaoding''s control and escapes quickly in chaos. Without bothering the two guys, di jiusimply took out the only cosmic polar pulse. This is a white cosmic pulse. At the beginning, Dijiu got only half of the black cosmic pulse. This is different. It''s a complete one, more than ten thousand feet. Dijiu had never used it since he got this cosmic pulse. This time, he wanted to step into the sixth step with the help of this cosmic pulse. According to normal progress, Dijiu will not use this cosmic pulse, at least not now. Now that the sixth branch has been formed, it is only a matter of time for Dijiu to step into the sixth step. As long as he has accumulated enough, he will naturally step into the sixth step. But now it''s different. Di Jiu asks Ding Xiaoding to take him to find the sage of life and death, Jiang Qianwang. Jiang Qianwang should have stepped into the seventh step, maybe even the eighth step. In the face of such a strong man, di Jiu did not dare to be careless. It''s good for him to step into the fifth step, but it''s not long for him to step into the fifth step. Accumulation is not enough. Even if he condensed the sixth branch and wanted to step into the sixth step, he could not do it in a short time. The only thing he could do was to narrow the time with the help of cosmic polar pulse. Because of the influence of the cosmic polar pulse, the whole chaotic flying star is a very clear and regular Taoist rhyme. In this clear rules of the Tao rhyme vitality, whether Ding Xiaoding or lightning planted Lingzhi, are crazy growth. Lightning and Ding Xiaoding are both the top talents. In this case, there is no need to practice in closed door. As long as they work on a Sunday, their accomplishments will go up¡° Great. It''s cool to follow the master. " Ding Xiaoding felt this comfortable progress and could not help shouting. Lightning looked at Ding Xiaoding with disdain, but also seize the time to practice In the vast chaos, this flying planet, like a special landscape, breaks the boundless void. The rapid flight of the planet adds a trace of life to the vast chaos that has been silent and empty to the extreme since ancient times. Even if this little bit of life, just a flash away. Time is not worth mentioning to the friars in practice, and even more in chaos. If it wasn''t for chaos flying star being blocked by a kind of strong and extreme Dao Yun wall, even if it was flying for thousands of years, I''m afraid no one in di Jiusan would have noticed£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1347

    Di Jiu was the first to wake up. He was only one step away from the sixth step, but he was awakened at this critical moment.


    Chaos flying star stops, lightning and Ding Xiaoding have come to di Jiu in the shortest time.


    It was a handsome young man who forced the chaos flying star to stop. Deep light flowed in his eyes. It looked like a bottomless black hole. As long as he fell into it, he would fall into an endless abyss.


    Seeing Di Jiu open the protection of chaos flying star, the handsome young man immediately stretches out his domain space. When his domain space is completely connected with chaos flying star, lightning can''t even feel the chaos outside. Obviously, this handsome young man is a top strong man.


    "It''s really a flying planet made of vast iron crystal, powerful, powerful..." the handsome young man''s excited corners of his mouth were twitching, and he was still chanting. He didn''t know how many years he had been in chaos, and he didn''t have such good luck to meet the vast iron crystal of the size of a star.


    "No, and the smell of chaos wood..." the voice of the handsome young man became more excited.


    Di Jiu did not speak, his mind has been wandering around the handsome young man, to see the strength of each other. If he guessed correctly, the handsome young man was the strongest he had ever seen. This guy must be the seventh step of strength, not to mention every move, but every word that the other party says reveals a vast atmosphere.


    Di Jiu''s field is not as unbridled as the other side''s, but his law array flag has begun to draw slowly. If he is in chaos, he may have some difficulties in drawing the law array flag to make the other party not aware of it. However, this is the edge territory of chaos flying star, and the other side also covers all the rules outside chaos flying star with their own field.


    The excitement of the handsome young man came and went quickly. His eyes had come back from the chaotic flying star and fell on di Jiu. "My name is Fang jiuzhong. I have a crush on your flying star."


    "Your grandfather lightning has a crush on your head." Lightning has been practicing on the chaos flying star for many years. His cultivation is fast. When he hears that Fang Jiuchong takes a fancy to the chaos flying star, his anger rushes up.


    Put nine heavy cold hum a, "although you are a variation of seven claw God Kun, but in my eyes, you and mole ant have no difference.". When I opened up the chaotic universe, you didn''t know where the gas was


    Dijiu''s eyes have been looking at jiuzhong. At the moment, he said faintly, "my name is Dijiu, but it''s predestined relationship. Everyone''s name has a nine character."


    Before, di Jiu had been doubting the origin of Fang jiuzhong. He felt the great atmosphere of Fang jiuzhong''s cultivation. Now when he heard Fang jiuzhong''s application, he was more certain.


    Put nine heavy ha ha a smile, "you just a fifth step, really do not have the qualification in his name with a nine words.". Give you a chance to live, hand over the chaos flyer and change your name. "


    With these words, his eyes fell on Ding Xiaoding, "you should be a chaotic spirit. A chaotic birth spirit in the sixth step has to follow a Terran mole ant in the fifth step. Oh, I''m willing to fall


    Di Jiu laughs. Tianshao''s sword rolls up and turns into a sword curtain. He tears it out. "If you''re so powerful, let me see how good you are..."


    Put nine heavy one Zheng, he really didn''t think, di nine just a fifth step mole ant, even dare to hit him. You should know that he has his own code of conduct, otherwise, how can he have so much nonsense, directly kill Di Jiu three people, take away chaos flying star.


    "Have..." put nine heavy a kind of word has not yet said, immediately feel the fury and terror of the knife, such as the tide of fury swept over.


    Under this kind of fury, his field is fragmented. He dares not to continue talking nonsense. Instead, he grabs his own magic weapon. If his magic power is condensed into the supreme way, he will be killed.


    The magic weapon to put nine is a huge tower with nine floors. After the giant pagoda was sacrificed, the field that had been broken by Di Jiu''s sword became stable immediately.


    As soon as the time machine comes out, you will know that Dijiu will never be an ordinary fifth step monk.


    After jiuzhong tower comes out, putting jiuzhong has put Dijiu and him in the same position.


    The nine tower is the magic weapon of its own way. If we talk about its real potential, it will not be weaker or even stronger than di Jiu''s tianshao Dao. However, this one is stronger, which is calculated based on the strength of jiuzhong.


    When Fang jiuzhong''s strength is improved by one step, his jiuzhong tower will be completed on the first floor, which is similar to di Jiu''s Dao tree.


    At this time, the strength of jiuzhong is in the seventh step of Shenjing, and his jiuzhong tower has improved the seventh level. The seven layers are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. Originally, the ninth layer was intended to perfect the eighth ice layer. Unfortunately, he was stuck in the seventh step and couldn''t make any progress. So for tens of millions of years, only seven floors of the nine tower have worked.


    Although Dijiu was placed in the same position, it was because he never underestimated his opponent. Even if you underestimate your opponent at first and find that your judgment is wrong, you will change it immediately.


    Because of his cautious character, he would rather extend his own field to Dijiu''s chaotic flying star than set foot on Dijiu''s chaotic flying star. Even in the chaos, di Jiu''s sword curtain tears apart, which directly turns chaos into a piece of Dao rules. The overwhelming sword curtain continues to fall, the real thing is "the wind and sand, the sea is under, the waves are rolling and floating.". The sword is nine thousand li long, and there is no half silk dust. " Fang jiuzhong was shocked by his fierce and terrible broadsword intention. He knew that he was out of sight today. With the great broadsword power of Di Jiu, he was a super strong man. Unfortunately, I met him today. With the roar of fangjiuzhong, jiuzhong tower becomes boundless. The top of the tower has already penetrated into the vast chaos, and the mind can''t touch it. The five layers of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in front of him are like vast worlds of independent regular attributes rolling towards Dijiu. Chaos is broken by this kind of regular attribute world, and is blasted together with tens of thousands of sword waves from Dijiu. Chaos has been broken, and battlefield space has become a chaotic regular universe. The endless golden world, the boundless world of Sumu, the world of torrential waves, the world of raging fire, and the thick earth world where everything seems to lose its breath... Instead of being crushed by the five worlds of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, a common fifth step monk just needs to suppress the rules, It''s enough to keep the other side down. It''s a pity that Fang jiuzhong met Di Jiu. When the world of various rules of Fang jiuzhong came crashing over, di Jiu''s continuous wave of sword power also roared to Fang jiuzhong, with the same momentum of killing and no return. Wave after wave of sword waves collide with the universe of the five elements, breaking the chaos, the rules of chaos are even more chaotic. Everywhere there are broken rules, broken rules, broken divinities and torn channels. In the distance, Ding Xiaoding opens his mouth and looks at the endless waves. The waves of ten million feet of sword force collide with the various rules of the world, and he can''t even say a word. He has seen too many strong men, but he and di Jiu have such strong men as Fang Jiuchong. He has never seen them. Fortunately, Dijiu and fangjiuchong are still fighting in chaos. If they fight in the universe, any universe will collapse. Now the five floors ahead of the nine storey pagoda are full of the horror of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Dijiu''s Sabre force is no less than that of the nine storey pagoda. But there are four floors behind the nine storey pagoda. How can Dijiu resist it? He wanted to help, but Ding Xiaoding couldn''t get involved in this kind of battle at the level of road rules except for boasting. Ding Xiaoding subconsciously looked at the lightning, in addition to the excitement in the eyes of lightning, he can see that lightning is also not qualified to hand. Di Jiu is shocked. This is the first guy he meets after he enters chaos and condenses the Tao tree. He can feel the five waves in front of the three cameras, but he doesn''t fall behind. Even if the heart is shocked, the sixth wave of Dijiu''s sword has swept out. The sixth wave of the sword wave swept out nearly 50 million feet of the sword wave, which seemed to wrap the whole chaos under the sword wave. Put nine heavy eyes show dignified, sure enough, di nine also has the sixth wave of sword wave, this is an absolute enemy, but if the other party knows that he is still from the wind and thunder tower of the rules of the world has not swept out, maybe not as calm as now. He was sure that Dijiu could only have the seventh wave of sword force at most. With Dijiu''s regular breath of sword force, the eighth wave of sword force could not be formed at all. Once it is formed, it will either perish by itself or by the waves£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1348

    Fang jiuzhong admires that Dijiu can block the front of his tower. Not only that, the sixth wave is more than twice as strong as the front.


    But the more you do that, the more excited you are. How long has he not met such an opponent?


    The sixth floor of the nine tower is like a vast universe suddenly split, but after the universe split, only the roaring hurricane burst out.


    The hurricane rolled up out of thin air, as if to sweep away all the chaos in the vastness. The whole space is full of wind attribute rules. Under this terrible rule, everything will turn into wind or disappear in the strong wind.


    Even if the sixth wave of the sword wave has been rolled up, di Jiu is shocked to see it. This is the first time that he has seen someone''s magic power so powerful that the rules of the five layers of universe in front of the opponent''s magic weapon have not reached this level. If the five layers of universe in front of him are also swept by this hurricane, the five waves of knife force in front of his three time machine will not be able to stop him. Although his years can still sweep out the sixth and seventh waves, I''m afraid he can''t stop the attack from behind.


    The sixth wave of nearly 50 million feet of the blade wave is now blowing together with the violent hurricane swept by fangjiuzhong. The rules of time and space are split, and the rules of wind property are also broken.


    Countless fragments of rules tear the chaotic space where they live into endless black holes in space and time. Because these black holes are torn out by broken rules of space and time, they are extremely irregular. In these torn irregular spacetime black holes, there is the terrible whimpering wind that will fall into it at a glance. It''s a broken fragment of the wind property rule in the Nintendo.


    This is far from the end. Seeing the terrible power of Dijiu''s sixth wave of sword power, jiuzhong''s eyes are full of essence. The seventh floor of the nine tower has been opened, and another terrible chaotic universe has been torn apart in the vastness, but all of this terrible chaotic universe is the sound of thunder.


    Accompanied by the sound of thunder is the endless thunder, colorful thunder, the coarsest square full of ten thousand feet, and the finest thunder eyes can not even capture.


    Such a violent and dense Lei Mang, under the thunder attribute rule of being put into nine fold construction, rolled to di Jiu.


    Put nine heavy decision in this attack, will Di nine heavy damage. He doesn''t want to kill Dijiu now. Dijiu is so powerful, how can his origin be simple?


    Di Jiu''s eyes are also dignified and incomparable. He can absorb the thunder source, and he doesn''t pay attention to the attack of the thunder attribute. But the mine attribute attack that he didn''t pay attention to absolutely didn''t include the all sky flash mine attack that he put nine times.


    Put nine strong to outrageous, each attack, you can control all the rules of two people''s fighting space, the rules of that space into his magic rules.


    Di Jiu is only lucky that he practices the road of rules. Otherwise, he can control the rules of space with his opponent''s magic power, and he is not an opponent.


    Because the cultivation is the rule Road, no matter what kind of rules are constructed by the other party''s supernatural power, they can not affect his supernatural power. Because his magic power is also constructed by his own road rules. Whether in chaos or not, his powers will not be affected by the other side.


    When the seventh thunder layer of the nine tower cracked and rolled up the infinite thunder, the seventh wave of the three machines in di Jiu''s years had already rolled up more than 70 million feet.


    After infinite thunder and big thunder arc hit Dijiu''s sword wave, Ding Xiaoding and lightning in the distance felt chaos and seemed to tremble.


    Ding Xiaoding is still open mouth, he thought before can intervene, now he just know, he and di Jiu gap simply can''t use words to describe.


    The vastness has long been torn apart by their magic rules. In the broken space, they are full of their magic rules, but most of them are torn to pieces.


    Put nine heavy eyes with a sneer, di nine of this realm and strength, if you can show the eighth wave, he will swallow all the broken rules in front of him.


    It''s not just his guess, it''s his experience and intuition.


    After Dijiu''s seventh wave of sword power was crushed by his millions of thunder, it was the time for Dijiu to be arrested. Although the seventh wave of Dijiu''s sword wave was smashed by the seventh layer of his nine tower, the hundreds of millions of Lei mang on the seventh layer of his tower could not help Dijiu. However, the nine tower is not the only way to kill him.


    If Dijiu doesn''t want to be caught, he can''t do it unless he has the top-level chaotic evasion. Even so, di Jiu can only survive. As for the vast flying planet refined by iron crystal, the chaos wood on the flying planet, the seven claw God Kun and the chaos spirit on the chaos planet, they can''t escape from him.


    Seeing the hundreds of millions of leimang magical powers in the seventh layer torn into pieces of infinite thunder attribute rules, he put nine hands to create a complex and mysterious rule. The next moment, it seems that all the torn pieces are reorganized at this moment, and turn into a new world of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. There is only one person in charge of this new world.


    "You''re very good, but it''s a pity that you met me. Fang jiuzhong said lightly, followed by seven visible and invisible knives to lock Di Jiu. Maybe this is no longer a sword, but a symbol of death.


    Put nine heavy affirmation, under his this kill move, di nine again strong also have no place to escape. Not to mention, the time and space of Di Jiu has been broken. Even if Di Jiu still has the ability, he can''t sacrifice a more powerful magic power than his seven kill Yin Fu in a hurry. These seven death seals were constructed by the broken rules of the seven levels of magic power in front of his nine tower. No one can gather the magic powers that he has already cast or even broken, and then cast stronger killing moves. He can put nine. He has only used this method once in history. When he thought that no one could force him to perform his magic power except that man, he met another one today. Almost at the same time that the seventh wave of the sabre force of the three machines of time is broken, di Jiutian''s Sabre is rolled up again, and the channel of infinite God, the four machines of time. Similar to fangjiuzhong, the fragments of the space-time rules of the seventh wave of sword power, which was torn by billions of ray Mang, are also agglomerated. Different from the continuous and fierce Qi Sha Yin Fu, di Jiu''s new magic power is magnificent, just like the vast volume, killing and cutting ceaselessly! Years of four machine, knife power together, kill rhyme! The endless fragments of broken knife wave, blasted in the endless thunder awn, in addition to being partially buried, more with the broken magic rules burst, the infinite rules of debris killing into the vast chaotic space, into a white sword awn. It''s just that "the stones pierce the air, the waves break on the shore, and a thousand piles of snow are rolled up..." seeing that di Jiu is not only not embarrassed to avoid his seven kill seal, but also not in a hurry. On the contrary, he also gathers the seventh wave of sword power, the broken waves of magic power, and makes another move¡° The eighth wave Fang Jiuchong''s face changes suddenly. Is he wrong? Can Di Jiu even control the eighth wave of the sword? Can the waves still be displayed? Soon put nine heavy know he is not wrong, di nine show is not a sword wave, but use the magic power in front of the rule of breaking power, this and his seven kill seal has a similar effect. But different from himself, the seven killing seal constructed by himself is a fragment of broken magic rules, while the one rolled up by Di Jiu is like the killing of a snowflake, which is a complete rule. No, Dijiu is to gather the broken pieces of rules and turn them into complete magic rules in the shortest time. He can''t do it with nine weights. If we don''t understand the rules of heaven and earth to a certain extent, we can''t do it at all. Because of this, it''s the first time that Fang Jiuchong sees his opponent''s magic power under his seven kill seal, which is not affected by the rules of the universe. Fang jiuzhong is sure that he is not wrong. Di Jiu has more control over the magic rules than him. The opponent can not only control the magic rules, but also perfect the broken rules at any time and turn them into complete attack magic. How strong! Put nine guess wrong, di nine no judgment right. According to di Jiu''s conjecture, the next magic power to release jiuzhong should be the eighth floor of jiuzhong tower, which is likely to be the ultimate rule of ice system, turning into the attack of ice and snow all over the sky. What Di Jiu didn''t expect was that the ninth tower didn''t open the eighth floor. After the attack of hundreds of millions of Lei mang on the seventh floor, the tower took the initiative to protect Fang Jiu. But Fang jiuzhong condensed the broken magic rules from the front seven towers and turned them into seven killing runes. These seven killing runes are arranged like the Big Dipper, locking up all his space and vitality. Di nine sneer, then see each other''s seven kill Yin Fu powerful, or his years four machine powerful£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1349

    The seven killing seal constructed seven layers of killing principles, from gold, wood, water, fire, earth to wind and thunder.


    Four machine burst, hundreds of millions of snowflakes like avalanches, into countless complete rules of the blade.


    Although the rules are messy, there are countless rules in the chaotic space where two people fight. In the space with innumerable rules, the roaring sound is inevitable.


    The collision of two magical powers seems to be the result of the fighting of hundreds of millions of troops, the fierce wind, the fierce fire, the wind and the thunder


    Seven layers of killing and cutting roads are wanton and lifeless for hundreds of millions of miles.


    No matter how violent and terrifying the killing force is, it is impossible to enter another inch under the four machine blades that are blown up all over the sky.


    The way of killing and cutting, which is constructed by the seven killing seal, is to go forward and kill whoever you meet. But once blocked, the killing power slowed down immediately, and the seven killing paths of the seven killing seal started to break up under the strangulation of the four machines.


    The newly formed regular space is broken again in the collision of the two men''s divine passage. Even the chaotic flying star, which is still in chaos in the distance, even if it is protected by Dijiu''s top guard array, is shaking constantly under the impact of this Tao.


    With the continuous fragmentation of the seven killing ways of the seven killing Yin Fu, the endless killing of Di Jiu''s four Zhang machine was also torn and rapidly reduced.


    The space torn apart in the chaos seems to be unable to bear this kind of impact, whining under the fragmentation of various magic rules.


    Fang Jiuchong''s face changes slightly. Di Jiu''s understanding of the rules exceeds him. If he goes on like this, his seven killing seal can''t help Di Jiu''s killing all over the sky.


    Although there is still a backhand, Fang jiuzhong didn''t continue to work, but directly retreated and landed on the periphery of chaos flying star.


    Although the four Zhang machine is powerful, it can''t restrain Fang jiuzhong after crushing the seven kill seal.


    When Di Jiu saw that Fang Jiuchong stepped back, it was obvious that he didn''t mean to continue to work. His mind left from the long bow of time and the long arrow of time and space.


    With the strength of jiuzhong, his two years'' long arrows should not kill each other. Otherwise the other party''s small life, but also plain exposed their own killing moves. Di Jiu is too lazy to do such things.


    Both of them stopped working. The roar of the divine passage was still continuous. After a long time, the endless killing of the four machines disappeared, and the nine fold seven killing seal also disappeared.


    "Di Daoyou, you are the second strongest person I have seen since I entered chaos. It''s meaningless for us to fight any more. I''m just... "


    Put nine heavy words did not finish, was Ding Xiaoding interrupted, "that sell tower, you just want my big brother''s chaos flying star?"? Come and grab it. Ding Xiaoding looks down on you like this... "


    Ding Xiaoding wants to see Di Jiu and Fang jiuzhong continue to fight, but he didn''t expect that Fang jiuzhong didn''t win, so he stopped in advance.


    "I also despise lightning..." lightning finished, it seems to think of something, staring at Ding Xiaoding said, "Xiaoding, don''t you know to call master? What''s your name, big brother? "


    Fang jiuzhong looks at the lightning speechless. If his beast pet dares to interrupt when he speaks, he will slap him half dead, even the seven clawed God Kun.


    Seeing that di Jiu didn''t blame lightning at all, Fang jiuzhong said with a fist, "Di Daoyou, how much do you know about chaos?"


    Dijiu didn''t know the meaning of putting jiuzhong. He could only shake his head.


    Fang Jiuchong had no choice but to continue to say, "the vast chaos is actually the origin of Tao. Our Tao originates from chaos. Chaos first forms the chaotic world, and then forms the tao world..."


    Di Jiu thought of the chaos in Kuihe world before. It should be a chaotic world.


    "Before, I wanted your vast flying planet refined by iron crystal. I was wrong. That''s because I''m short of this kind of flying magic weapon. However, I''m very pleased with the strength of di Daoyou. Maybe you and I can work together... "


    Di Jiu waves his hand and interrupts Fang jiuzhong. Before confirming something, he joins hands with someone he doesn''t know. Di Jiu doesn''t even think about it.


    "Fangdaoyou, do you know jiuchongtian?" Di Jiu doubted that jiuchongtian had something to do with fangjiuchong. He practiced the regular way, and also practiced the way of all things and oneness. The breath of Avenue and supernatural power of fangjiuchong had the shadow of jiuchongtian.


    "Do you know jiuchongtian?" Put nine heavy eyes to expose pure light, stare at di nine tone a little bit hasty.


    Dijiu''s road completely surpasses all the road rules of the birth of jiuchongtian, so putting jiuzhong can''t realize the origin of Dijiu.


    Di Jiu said with a little smile, "I naturally know that jiuchongtian, because I am a small universe under jiuchongtian. Later, my cultivation reached a certain degree, and I entered chaos with the help of the nine heavens. "


    Finish saying, di nine looking at to put nine heavy.


    "You come from the universe of the birth of the Ninth Heaven?" Put nine heavy to stare big eyes, with even he can''t believe of tone to say to come out.


    Jiuchongtian is his. After he leaves, jiuchongtian will surely give birth to countless universe worlds. But these universe worlds are all limited. After a certain period of convergence, the universe will collapse. But his jiuchongtian will not collapse, because jiuchongtian will not collapse, so after the collapse of the universe, a new universe will continue to appear.


    The reason why he can do this is that his Ninth Heaven is connected with chaos and can be continuously watered by chaos. It is also because jiuchongtian is his that he knows that no one can rush into chaos in jiuchongtian. All the people in jiuchongtian, even the extremely strong ones who control the innumerable members of the universe under jiuchongtian, can''t break out of jiuchongtian and survive in chaos. Dijiu said that he came from the universe under jiuchongtian, and he was very surprised. He wants to know how Dijiu survived after leaving Jiuchong¡° Yes, I''m from the universe under the Ninth Heaven. " Di Jiu said again. Fang jiuzhong took a deep breath, tried to slow down his tone and said, "I didn''t think that anyone could rush out of the universe from childhood, or even come into chaos. It''s just, it''s just..." after several times, Fang jiuzhong continued, "you should have guessed that jiuchongtian was really opened up by me. In fact, it can''t be said to be a breakthrough. When chaos split into jiuchongtian, I had a chance to occupy jiuchongtian and got the Daodao skill of chaos Jiuchong. Later, I succeeded in building the nine great universes... "Di Jiu frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to see the records of the nine great universes in the square of the holy place. Fang jiuzhong seemed to see Di Jiu''s doubts. He didn''t explain. He still said, "after I left jiuzhong, I knew that without me, the universe would collapse sooner or later. So I built the square of the holy place in the Ninth Heaven. In the future, every monk who uses the Ninth Heaven to build the universe is qualified to stay in the square of the holy place, that is to say, to enter the vast chaos. My original intention is to hope that the universe of jiuchongtian can continue. Similarly, I also have some selfishness. I hope that someone can go out of jiuchongtian like me, come to the vast chaos, and work with me to build this new chaotic universe... "When Dijiu heard this, he realized that the square of the throne of jiuchongtian was built by jiuchongtian, In the same way, all the saints in the square of the throne are reserved for nine times. It''s ridiculous that the saints in the square of the throne, including himself, thought that they were always in control of their own destiny. As long as they were strong enough, no one could hold his lifeline. If he didn''t join hands with Yemo and Ningcheng to build a new universe, he might be able to crush them like an ant at any time after he returns from Jiuchong. They still don''t know what happened. The ignorant are indeed fearless and the most terrible. But now, even if he put Jiuchong back, he can''t control jiuchongtian, because jiuchongtian has been assimilated into the rules of heaven and earth by the new universe, and become a place where he, Yemo and Ningcheng can jointly control£¨ Ergen''s animation of the same name "a thought of eternity" will be exclusively broadcast on Tencent video at 10 o''clock this evening, and it will be broadcast every Wednesday. If you like, you can go and have a look.)

 Chapter 1350

    "Daoyou Di, I didn''t know the true meaning of the endless road until I entered chaos from the Ninth Heaven. We originally came from the same source. If you want to, I hope we can sit down and have a talk. I should have more understanding of chaos than you. Only by working together can we be stronger and truly control our destiny in the vastness. " Put nine heavy tone is very sincere.


    Di Jiu nodded, "yes, if you don''t dislike it, how about going to my flying magic weapon?"


    Di Jiu wants to know if Fang Jiuchong dares to go to his chaotic flying star. If Fang Jiuchong dares not, he doesn''t want to cooperate with Fang Jiuchong at all.


    It''s better to put jiuzhong than him. And he''s still at the top of step five, just a little short of step six.


    When he stepped into the sixth step, di Jiu believed that Fang jiuzhong should not be his opponent.


    "Thank you very much." Put nine heavy fist, and then without hesitation on the chaos of Di nine flying star.


    Di Jiu''s heart is also secretly admiring. With the courage of Fang jiuzhong, he will talk to Fang jiuzhong.


    Ding Xiaoding and lightning have no fight to see, can only go back to their own cave. Di Jiu and Fang jiuzhong can''t help when they fight again.


    Di Jiu invited Fang jiuzhong to the guest room and offered him a cup of tea. Then he said, "what advice do you have for Fang Daoyou?"


    "Thank you for being honest with me." First of all, Fang jiuzhong said thanks to di Jiu. Then he sat down and sighed that he was the pioneer of the vast universe. Today, there is no spaceship.


    Di nine tiny smile, did not speak, he knows to put nine heavy meaning. That is, after he invited Fang jiuzhong to come, if he had evil intentions, Fang jiuzhong would not be so easy even if he could escape. And put nine heavy after coming in, with his this kind of realm can immediately feel Di nine have no evil intention.


    "Daoyou Di, I see that your magic weapon of planet flying, flying aimlessly in the chaos, is to go there and calculate there. In fact, it is not advisable at all, but by luck. It''s really not advisable to rely on luck and speak from the heart in chaos. " Put nine heavy to sit down, the tone is very serious to say.


    Di Jiu looks at Fang jiuzhong with doubts, "Fang Daoyou, there is nothing in the chaos, only endless emptiness and vastness. If we don''t try our luck, is there any other way? "


    "In the chaos, the mind can be extended. I don''t know if Daoyou Di knows." Put nine heavy to look at di nine to say.


    Dijiu shook his head. He didn''t know. In fact, he can stretch out a trace of the mind in the chaos, and the mind can also explore a certain range of chaos. However, di Jiu knew that this was not the way that the mind could go through the chaos, because with the enhancement of his cultivation, the scope of the mind''s extension in the chaos did not increase much.


    His mind can extend in a small range in chaos, strictly speaking, it has something to do with his way. The regular way he practiced, even evasion, is also regular evasion, so naturally there is a trace of Tao in his mind. Under this trace of Tao


    When Di Jiu thought of it, he was shocked. He was in the mountain.


    The reason why we can use the rule evasion in chaos is that his evasion has its own rules. Why can''t his mind?


    When Di Jiu thought of this, he did not hesitate to break through the protective array of chaotic flying stars. When his mind is blocked to a certain extent in the chaos, the road runs, and his road is automatically derived from his mind. Chaos is called chaos because there are no rules. At this moment, once the rules are brought, the mind will naturally extend out


    With di Jiu''s current strength, the idea of God extends directly to hundreds of millions of miles away. As he became familiar with chaos, his mind would extend ten times and a hundred times.


    Dijiu sighs to himself that some things are just the distance of a piece of paper. But the reason why he didn''t know it until today is not that he was worse than nine. But because Fang jiuzhong has been walking in the vast chaos, and how long has he been in chaos? And most of the time in the chaos is practicing.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t remind jiuzhong, he will wake up after a long time.


    Fang Jiuchong said with a smile, "in chaos, you can stretch your mind. I have a jade slip here. I''ll give it to Daoyou..."


    Finish saying to put nine heavy to take out a jade Jane to give Di nine.


    Although Di Jiu already knew that his mind could be extended, he still accepted the good intention of putting Jiuchong. If it wasn''t for Jiuchong, he would know it for a while, but the sooner he knew it, the better.


    Put nine see Di nine did not check the jade Jane will put away, immediately said, "Di Daoyou you first look at the jade Jane, anyway also not much time."


    Di jiushennian fell on the jade slips and was immediately surprised. The method introduced in the jade slip is not the same as what he used, but di Jiu knows very well what''s going on. That''s because he cultivated the rules of the road. His mind can easily construct the rules of the road and then extend them. What surprised Dijiu was how to find the place of boundary in chaos.


    It''s all a sense of the road, so you know where to break the chaos and get back to the regular universe. With this method, di Jiu is sure that it will be many times easier for him to find his way back.


    The new universe was built jointly by him, Yemo and Ningcheng. With his current strength, even in chaos, as long as he is close to the new universe, he can feel it. Seeing that Dijiu put away the jade slips and put down the Jiuchong tone, he said, "didaoyou, I was able to get a foothold in jiuchongtian, and then build the jiuchongtian universe. That''s because I was lucky. I just met jiuchongtian, which was split out of chaos. But not all the universes are automatically split out of the vast chaos... "Di Jiu was surprised and asked subconsciously," is there anyone who can arbitrarily construct Tao in the chaos to make the universe come out? " When he was in the chaos of Kuihe universe, he really built his daoze universe. Now Dijiu has made it clear that the chaos he was in was not really vast chaos at all, but a place with chaotic atmosphere. If someone can build a new universe in the vast chaos, will the boundless chaos become his universe in the future with the improvement of his strength? Even if he, Yemo and Ningcheng jointly build a new universe, will it be controlled by the powerful man who controls the vast and chaotic universe? Because they are opening up a new universe with the help of chaos, at least now they can''t break away from chaos and surpass it. Fang Jiuchong shook his head. "Not yet. I think it will be soon, and it''s not alone." See Di nine surprised looking at himself, put nine tone is dignified said, "these two people a called Xu Mulun, one called Jiang Qianwang..." "Jiang Qianwang?" Di Jiu immediately repeated the name. Fang jiuzhong said, "yes, it''s Jiang Qianwang, who cultivates the road of life and death..." at this point, Fang jiuzhong woke up and looked at di Jiu and asked, "do you know Jiang Qianwang? No, I''m afraid this person has been in chaos for thousands of years. " Di Jiu said, "I don''t know this man, but I''m going to look for him. At the beginning, I was plotted by him. I almost lost my life. "¡° Is he going to strip you of your road base? " Put nine heavy to take off to ask a way. Dijiu replied, "yes, he really wants to strip my daodaoji, but I insist." Later, Jiang Qianwang''s way of life and death in the gate of life and death was stripped away by him and became a branch of the tree. Di Jiu didn''t say it. Put nine heavy eyes to show fear, "fortunately you hold on, otherwise, I''m afraid the vast chaos, no one can control him. In your way, once stripped by this person, the strength of this person is afraid of the existence of the first person... "Have you met these two guys?" Di Jiu asked. Put nine heavy to answer a way, "yes, I not only saw, also once fought with Jiang Qianwang..." "how?" Di Jiu can''t wait to ask. He and Jiang Qianwang are enemies of life and death. Naturally, he wants to know how strong Jiang Qianwang is. He sighed and then shook his head. "I''m not his opponent. I''m far away. Fortunately, I have some ability to escape. "£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1351

    "So powerful?" Di Jiu is surprised. Fortunately, he hasn''t stepped into the sixth step. If he has already stepped into the sixth step, he will go to Jiang Qianwang now. I''m afraid he will lose face. He''s in the sixth step, and he has the same strength as Fang jiuzhong. Isn''t it a shame to go?


    Put nine key nod did not speak, because Jiang Qianwang is really so powerful. He has seen the strength of Dijiu. Maybe Dijiu has a backhand, but he also has a backhand. Compared with Jiang Qianwang, di Jiu is much worse.


    "Who is xumulun?" After a short silence, di Jiu asked again.


    Fang Jiuchong was also silent. After a long time, he said, "this man is more mysterious than Jiang Qianwang. I doubt his strength is stronger than Jiang Qianwang. It''s a pity that he hasn''t played from the beginning to the end. I don''t know his details at all. At the beginning, if he stopped me, I would have to use a higher price to escape. "


    Dijiu nodded, "your suspicion is reasonable."


    Generally speaking, when two strong players come together and meet their opponents, they are both weak players and strong players. It is because of this that di Jiu said that the theory of "nine repetitions" is reasonable.


    Put nine heavy sighed a tone, "I am worried, pour is not afraid of now of Jiang Qianwang, but afraid of again promotion of Jiang Qianwang.". It''s very likely that Jiang Qianwang has reached the level of returning to the flow of thousands of ways... "


    "What do you mean?" Di nine one time didn''t respond to come over, looking at to put nine heavy.


    Fang Jiuchong said, "Jiang Qianwang''s first cultivation road was the road of life and death. After he realized the return of ten thousand roads in chaos, he had the ability to turn other people''s roads into his own branches. Because of this, he peeled off the Taoist foundation of the powerful monks everywhere, and then gathered them into his own avenue to expand his own Avenue level and enhance his strength. "


    Di Jiu didn''t speak. He had already guessed that Jiang Qianwang should have condensed the main road like his road tree. Or what Jiang Qianwang condensed was not the Dao tree, but the Dao sea, which gathered countless branches of rivers. In fact, the same is true.


    I always think that Jiang Qianwang is the seventh step strong, but after the first World War, I have some doubts that Jiang Qianwang is not the seventh step, but the sixth step. If Jiang Qianwang is really the sixth step, it will be too terrible.


    When Di Jiu heard this, his heart jumped.


    He found that he had some preconceived ideas. He also thought that Jiang Qianwang was the seventh step strong man. In fact, put nine wrong guess is right, Jiang Qianwang is probably not to the seventh step. Just because Jiang Qianwang didn''t reach the seventh step, he looked for the top road branches everywhere, and then stepped into the seventh step with the help of the top road branches.


    If that''s true, once Jiang Qianwang steps into the seventh step, even if he is promoted to the sixth step, he will lose more and win less against Jiang Qianwang.


    Fang Jiuchong continued, "Jiang Qianwang and Xu Mulun are together now. I don''t know what they are going to do. Judging from my experience, they are probably looking for the top regular universe. The only purpose should be to destroy the regular universe they found, and then peel off the cosmic Tao to improve their way. "


    "Lightning..." Di Jiu heard here and called without hesitation.


    Lightning almost with the fastest speed fell in front of Di nine, flattering said, "master, what''s your order?"


    It''s practicing on this chaotic flying star. It''s like a thousand miles a day. If you want to break through and step into a higher level, you''d better have a cosmic vein. Even if Dijiu doesn''t call it, it also intends to ask Dijiu for a cosmic vein.


    Di Jiu doesn''t pay attention to the lightning, but looks at Fang jiuzhong, "Fang Daoyou, can you hook the portraits of Xu Mulun and Jiang Qianwang?"


    There is no hesitation in putting jiuzhong. The big head of King Jiang Qian and the elegant and free image of xumulun appear in the void.


    As soon as lightning saw the two portraits, he immediately cried, "my Lord, these are the two guys. They are wandering in the chaos. They also say that they are looking for a living road, regulating the universe and perfecting the source of their road."


    Di Jiu''s face became ugly, and his hand immediately fell on the lightning sign on the head of lightning. Lightning see Di nine face is not good-looking, did not dare to universe Tao pulse, also did not dare to move.


    After a long time, di Jiu took back his hand and said in a slow voice, "I''m sure the lightning has been marked by Jiang Qianwang and Xu Mulun, but I can''t feel it. This mark is probably made by Xu Mulun. I am familiar with Jiang Qianwang''s mark. "


    "Master..." lightning does not understand looking at di Jiu.


    Di Jiu said in a deep voice, "when you were peeping at the two guys in the chaos, you should have been found by others."


    "It''s impossible. If I''m found out, can I still be here?" Lightning said doubtfully.


    Di jiuleng snorted, "it''s good that you are the seven claw God Kun, but that''s only valuable in the eyes of some people. In the eyes of the real strong, the seven claw God Kun is just like this. What''s more, they let you go. They''re afraid they want to find the person behind you, that''s me."


    "Ah..." there was panic in lightning''s eyes.


    Di Jiu took out a ring, handed it to lightning and said, "there are cosmic Tao veins and some Tao fruits here. You immediately shut up and strive to step into the fifth step in a short time."


    "Yes, sir." Lightning quickly grabbed the ring, flashed, and quickly disappeared in the distance. Di Jiu is a little anxious. He looks at Fang jiuzhong and says, "let go of Daoyou. I must shut up and practice now, and strive for further. I want to ask you to help me control the chaos flying star to the location of the Ninth Heaven. I''m afraid that Jiang Qianwang and Xu Mulun will attack there. " Fang Jiuchong smiles when he hears Di Jiu''s words, "no, although they want to find a way to the universe with life, they don''t want to fight against Jiuchong. Jiuchongtian is what I left behind. The road rules of that place can''t make Jiang Qianwang or xumulun road improve. What they are looking for is higher rules... "Di Jiu raised his hand to stop putting jiuchongtian, and said solemnly," let Taoist friends go, that place is no longer the original jiuchongtian universe. Together with my two brothers, I built a new regular universe with the help of chaos. The rules of the universe are not subject to any restrictions, because the universe itself is growing. As long as you have enough savvy, you can reach enough height. "¡° Ah... "Fang Jiuchong was stunned by Di Jiu''s words and constructed the universe with the help of vast chaos? He can''t do it now. Dijiu said again, "let go of Daoyou. My two brothers'' roads are no less than mine. Our three roads complement each other. Although we still lack some rules of roads, we can support a whole universe. Once the universe is found by Jiang Qianwang and Xu Mulun, as long as the fundamental rules of the world are stripped, they will be able to enter the nine levels of the divine realm... "There is no exaggeration in di Jiu''s words. He cultivates the road of rules, Yemo cultivates the road of all things, and Ningcheng cultivates the road of unification. Once these three branches were obtained by King Jiang Qian, and King Jiang Qian stepped into the ninth floor of the divine realm, there was only time left. What''s more, there is a more mysterious xumulun than Jiang Qianwang? Fang jiuzhong''s face also changed, and he murmured to himself. After a moment, he said in a positive tone, "I''m afraid you can''t guess wrong. Both Jiang Qianwang and xumulun are looking for the new universe you built. I don''t know how they know, but we have to stop them now... "Fang jiuzhong''s words suddenly stopped, and the corners of his mouth showed bitterness. Yes, they have to stop Jiang Qianwang and Fang jiuzhong now, but what can they do to stop them? With the strength of him and di Jiu, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of Jiang Qianwang and Xu Mulun. Di Jiu knew the meaning of putting jiuzhong. He waved his hand and said, "you just need to be on your way. I need to be in the closed door for a while. I believe that in another period of time, I can go further. If we arrive in time, Jiang Qianwang should not be promoted, I believe we can do him¡° Good Without hesitation, Fang jiuzhong said a good word directly, and then took a control jade amulet that di Jiu handed him£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1352

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The fastest way to update the world is to rearrange his main road, cut off those unimportant branches, and then step into the seventh step with the help of the new universe. At that time, he was one of the two masters of the vastness. Xu Mulun is waiting for Jiang Qianwang because he also wants Jiang Qianwang to step into the seventh step with the strongest posture. It''s not how noble he is, but once he really starts to control the vast chaos, he may not be able to do it alone. The chaos is so big, he and Jiang Qianwang become the Supreme Master, why not? Jiang Qianwang said with a smile, "yes, not only did he come, but also Ding Xiaoding, who was placed outside the main road array by me, and the seven clawed God Kun that we both saw at the beginning, came." Xu Mulun nodded. When the seven claw God Kun peeped at them, they also saw the seven claw God Kun. However, it was not him who made the mark on the seven claw God Kun, it was also Jiang Qianwang¡° The young man thought that he had stripped you of the way of life and death, but he didn''t think that it was just a meeting charm you gave him. Ha ha... "Xu Mulun said and laughed. Jiang Qianwang shook his head. "In fact, I really couldn''t keep my way of life and death at the beginning. But if I wanted to destroy the way of life and death and not let him separate it, I could do it. At least I would not let him get the most complete way of life and death. But how can it be that this person can separate the way of life and death from my life and death? I temporarily gave up the persistence of the principle of life and death, and left a mark when I stripped the principle of life and death with his help. Fortunately, it was not in vain. He thinks highly of himself. I don''t know how he will feel when he finds me and I control him easily. Ha ha... "" I''m willing to bow down to Jiang Daoyou''s calculation. This person peels off your life and death principles. Then he can peel off the purple house mark on Ding Xiaoding''s body and send it to the door together. " Xu Mulun smiles and says it with a fist. Jiang Qianwang said awkwardly, "I didn''t expect that, but when Ding Xiaoding came, I knew it must be this man. Besides me, the only one who can peel off the mark of the Tao of life and death is this person Di Jiu''s Tao tree rises again. Six clear roads and rhymes are flowing around the Tao tree. The vitality of the universe is drawn out, and all of them are immersed in di Jiu''s body. Di Jiu''s whole body and mind are in bursts of relaxation. The road rhyme finally sends out a slight crisp ring, di Jiu suddenly opens his eyes, the strong yuan force is surging. The flow of Yuan force is like the waves of the angry sea crashing on the rocks¡° Son of a bitch. " Di Jiu suddenly stood up and couldn''t help scolding. On the fourth branch of his Taoist tree, there is a clear gray trace of Taoist rhyme. However, di Jiu''s strength has entered the sixth step, and this gray trace of Taoist rhyme can no longer penetrate into the fourth branch, which is blocked outside the Taoist tree. Di Jiu''s heart is also secretly afraid. He really doesn''t know that he will leave such a big sequela after stripping the life and death rules in the gate of life and death. Jiang Qianwang is really insidious. He even left a trail on the road of life and death, which he could not detect. Fortunately, he stepped into the fifth step in the shortest time, and then into the sixth step. Otherwise, one day this trace of rhyme will not enter his tree, and he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to peel it away. Jiang Qianwang left traces on his Boulevard branches. Once he didn''t know about it, how could he have a chance to win when he met in the future? I''m afraid I''ll be strangled. Let''s go. Although it still needs to be closed for some time, di Jiu can''t wait to step out of his closed cave. He wants to help Ding Xiaoding and seven claw God Kun to have a look. Ding Xiaoding and seven claw God Kun must also have this kind of mark. They must be peeled off before they meet Jiang Qianwang¡° Di Daoyou, congratulations on further development. " Di nine a pass, put nine heavy hearty voice came over¡° Brother, we are going to find Jiang Qianwang soon. " Ding Xiaoding said excitedly. In the distance, the voice of seven claw God Kun said, "call me master, Ding Xiaoding. Are you a pig''s head?"£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1353

    Di nine to put nine heavy a fist, "thank you to put a friend."


    If you don''t put jiuzhong, you won''t find Jiang Qianwang so soon.


    "My Lord, I''m the fifth step." The lightning rushed up excitedly and cried.


    Di Jiu had already seen that lightning was the fifth step. As soon as he waved his hand, the two roads penetrated into Ding Xiaoding''s and lightning''s purple mansion respectively. In a moment, di Jiu hummed.


    See Di nine action put nine heavy smile, "is Ding Xiaoding and lightning are branded mark?"


    Dijiu nodded, "yes, but now I can peel off the mark at any time."


    "It seems that Jiang Qianwang and xumulun know that we are coming. Let''s go. They should be waiting for us, too." Said Fang jiuzhong.


    Di Jiu felt the faint trace of Taoist rhyme in the tree. He immediately knew that it was Jiang Qianwang who was looking at him. Just for a moment, di Jiu knew the position of Jiang Qianwang.


    "Come on, let''s go. If there''s anything wrong with the new universe, I won''t kill these two people." Di Jiu''s tone is calm, but with an unquestionable attitude.


    Sometimes, not killing is more terrible than killing. If Di Jiu chooses not to kill him, he will make Jiang Qianwang regret practicing Taoism.


    Chaos flying star speed is very fast, just an hour, stopped in chaos.


    "What a big hand." Jiang Qianwang saw the chaotic flying star and sighed. He secretly admired Di Jiu''s good luck. Even such a huge iron crystal can be found, and the vast iron crystal is refined into a chaotic flying star.


    How many universes has he been to? How long has it been in chaos? But he had never seen such a huge piece of iron crystal.


    "It turns out that you took my vast iron crystal and Taoist gold." Xu Mulun stares at the vast iron crystal at di Jiu''s feet, which is the size of a star. His tone is icy, with a kind of extreme killing intention.


    This kind of killing mood in the chaos, automatically formed a transmission rule, fell on the ears of the public.


    Even Jiang Qianwang looked at Xu Mulun in surprise. All the time, Xu Mulun had a calm and calm attitude. He had never been like this. His tone was murderous and his face was a little ferocious.


    "You did it?" Di Jiu looks at Xu Mulun in surprise. This guy really has some spirit. Put the alchemy and the chaos flying star, and let it grow. Unfortunately, as soon as he grew up, he was brought by himself.


    "Yes, I did. I''d like to thank you for bringing it to me." When he said this, Xu Mulun was calm again, and his tone became very gentle.


    Di nine light smile, no more nonsense.


    Xu Mulun continued, "you should have got the vast iron crystal from other places, right? Lian Dao Jin is what you took from where I put it. "


    Di Jiu didn''t ask Xu Mulun how the vast iron crystal flowed out. He said flatly, "vast and chaotic, I don''t know how huge and broad it is. If any place can become its own, ha ha, then the whole vast chaos is mine. Do you agree? "


    Xu Mulun didn''t pay attention to di Jiu, but Jiang Qianwang on one side said faintly, "originally, I thought who built such a regular universe on this side? It was you. It''s just that I wonder how you built this universe. "


    Jiang Qianwang was really confused. He felt the vast road of rules in the new universe, and also felt the road of all things and the road of unification.


    Even if Dijiu and Daoism practice simultaneously, they can''t create such a universe with the help of chaos. This is not a matter of ability, but a matter of Tao. Unless there are three people building the same universe in chaos at the same time, and these three people have to trust each other completely, and they can''t have any scheming, then they have a chance to build such a top-level regular universe.


    But Jiang Qianwang thinks it''s impossible. Let''s not say how hard these three people are to find. Because the road of each of these three people is the top road. It''s very difficult to find such a person, let alone three? Secondly, these three people, even if you find them, Jiang Qianwang never believes that these three amazing talents will completely trust each other, open up their own road operation, and allow each other to check their own road rules.


    You should know that for any monk, self is the key to success


    The road is the ultimate secret, more important than life.


    Dijiu has sensed the new universe at the moment. The new universe is just bound by all kinds of roads and has not yet been broken. This makes Dijiu feel relieved.


    Di Jiu didn''t bother to pay attention to Jiang Qianwang''s question at all, but said sarcastically, "you should be glad that you haven''t started on this living universe, otherwise, you will regret practicing Taoism."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Qianwang laughs wildly, and grabs Di Jiu with his hand. At the same time, his magic weapon rushes out.


    "Do you think you are qualified to fight with me if you have stripped off the rules of life and death? Today, Ben Sheng will teach you what is stripping Avenue... "


    As Jiang Qianwang spoke, the road rolled up by his hands was continuous.


    As Jiang Qianwang''s fingerprints rolled up, di Jiu''s face became pale, and even his hands were shaking. The originally sacrificial tianshao Dao seemed to pause in the void, and even his feet began to stagger out of the chaos flying star. He was completely locked in Jiang Qianwang''s field, and his whole body was in chaos.


    Put nine subconsciously step back, this is not right. Is there still the seal of King Jiang Qianwang in di Jiu''s separation of life and death¡° Give me a share... "Jiang Qianwang stares at di Jiu, who staggers toward him. His eyes are full of ferocity, and his huge head trembles with excitement. He clearly felt that the seal he left had locked Di Jiu''s way of life and death, which made Di Jiu''s road run badly in a hurry. He is very clear about how strong Dijiu''s road is. After getting Dijiu''s road, he can immediately step into the seventh step of supremacy. When he reached the seventh step, he would peel off all the cosmic principles in the new universe. At that time, he was afraid that he would be the only ninth step in the vast chaos. No, Jiang Qianwang saw Di Jiu''s calm and calm coldness in his eyes. It seems that di Jiu''s Tao rhyme is not separated from his soul and body. At the same time, Jiang Qianwang felt a desolate and solemn atmosphere of passing years. This desolate passage of time in chaos is very clear, with a kind of loneliness and helplessness. A machine, weaving shuttle years fly! It''s like a lifetime without twilight. Jiang Qianwang''s fingerprints suddenly stopped. He could not control himself. He looked up at the endless vast chaos, and there was a kind of sadness flowing in his eyes. Let''s see when the flowers bloom and fall, the hair on the temples of life is already grey! Feeling this kind of sadness, even an idiot, Jiang Qianwang knows that his life and death imprint planted on Dijiu Avenue has no influence on Dijiu at all. What he had felt before was a fake. Not only that, di Jiu can even take advantage of this way to kill him. But di Jiu didn''t do it at all. Instead, he used his own magic power to deal with Jiang Qianwang¡° Poof A blood light explodes, and Jiang Qianwang''s body is torn in two by the time and space of tianshao Dao. Jiang Qianwang ran Daoyun crazily and forced his body to recover again. But his face was as pale as snow, and the way of death at the fracture was constantly flowing. Even Jiang Qianwang, who once stepped into the seventh step, could not stop the passage of time and space at the wound. Until now, his magic weapon fell from the void and fell at his feet. It was a pair of rivers of life and death, which accompanied him. Jiang Qianwang didn''t know how many years he had gone through. Now, like waste, he fell on the dust. Xu Mu Lun stops. Before Di Jiu''s hand, he feels wrong. It''s a pity that even he can''t tear up Di Jiu''s Avenue field in a hurry. He can only watch Di Jiu chop Jiang Qianwang. Jiang Qianwang is such a strong man. In front of Di Jiu, he was hit hard without even a chance to fight. It''s a pity. He knows how strong Jiang Qianwang''s river of life and death is. Even he has to deal with it carefully with all his strength. Now... "If you don''t sneak attack, I''m not your opponent..." Jiang Qianwang''s tone is very low. The blood on his waist keeps exploding. Under the rule of a machine, there is no possibility of healing. Di nine coldly said, "you have self-knowledge, I don''t attack you, you are just like that in my eyes."¡° But you... "Jiang Qianwang just said two words and stopped talking. He understood that di Jiu''s sneak attack was not for fear of him, but for fear of Xu Mulun¡° You''re right. " Di Jiu knew that Jiang Qianwang had guessed his intention. After he said a few words, he said to Fang jiuzhong, "release Daoyou, give xumulun to me, and Jiang Qianwang will give it to you."¡° Ha ha... "Put nine heavy a roar of laughter," Di Daoyou rest assured. " If he can''t even beat Jiang Qianwang, who has been badly injured, he has no right to come to chaos£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1354

    Jiang Qianwang is handed over to Fang jiuzhong. Di Jiu looks at Xu Mulun. He immediately finds that Xu Mulun is strange. At the moment, Xu Mulun''s eyes are closed.


    What''s the matter with this guy? Di nine just thought of here, Xu Mu Lun whole body momentum suddenly soared, di nine surprised, without hesitation of a blow down.


    Di nine is really don''t understand, Xu Mu Lun unexpectedly at this time to realize the road, to further. Originally Xu Mu Lun''s details Di nine is not clear, how can let Xu Mu Lun go further at the moment.


    Boom! Di Jiu''s fist rolled up one divine channel after another, and then he blasted on the field of xumulun without any deviation.


    Xu Mulun''s field is directly torn open by Di Jiu, and then Di Jiu''s face looks ugly. Xu Mulun''s circulation of Tao and rhyme is obviously due to his understanding of his magic power of rules in the process of fighting with Jiang Qianwang just now.


    Di Jiu knows that he just missed the best opportunity with his fist. What xumulun realized was his regular Avenue, but he foolishly used the regular Avenue channel to blow this fist.


    This fist can really hurt xumulun, but it also makes xumulun feel more deeply. In a way, he is helping xumulun.


    Di Jiu doesn''t hesitate to offer his sword, but he doesn''t wait for Di Jiu''s next magic power to blow out. Xumulun''s whole body is flashing. Xumulun''s mouth is a blood arrow, and then roars.


    Di Jiu doesn''t continue to work. He knows that Xu Mulun has succeeded. If he is not wrong, Xu Mulun should have stepped from the seventh step to the eighth step just now, and the initiator is his Di Jiu.


    Xu Mu Lun''s Taoist rhyme fluctuates endlessly, but just after stepping into the eighth step, there is no vitality and conditions for him to stabilize his road.


    The long roar stops. Xu Mulun doesn''t start immediately. Instead, he hugs Di Jiu and says calmly, "Xu Mulun, thank you for your help. Until today, I don''t know how many amazing talents there are in the vastness. Others always just let their own road become a part of the rules, and then influence the vast rules. Tao you even entered the Tao from the rules. Xu Mulun has great admiration for today''s achievements. Here I sincerely ask you how to call him


    "Dijiu." Di Jiu''s tone is a little cold. He has nothing to do with this kind of thing.


    As for making friends with xumulun, it''s impossible. If he comes back a few years later, the new universe he built with Yemo and Ningcheng will be destroyed in the hands of these two guys.


    As he speaks his name, di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword gathers around him, and his intention to kill gradually rises. Chaos is torn apart again under the rules of Di Jiu''s sword power.


    Xu Mulun doesn''t move, but the whole body Avenue field has already extended out, and directly blocks Di Jiu''s sword killing intention out of the field.


    Seeing that di Jiu''s intention to kill is still rising, Xu Mulun waved his hand and said, "Di Daoyou, I don''t think we should be rivals. Chaos is so vast that one can''t control it at all. I have never seen such a genius of di Daoyou. Di Daoyou can control the vastness and build a more complete universe with me. One day, the whole vastness will become the universe controlled by you and me. "


    Jiang Qianwang looked to block his nine heavy, but there was no way. What xumulun said to Dijiu is what he said before. But now in front of these people, I''m afraid he is an object that can be crushed to death at any time.


    Jiang Qianwang''s mind penetrates outside. He is thinking if Di Jiu and Xu Mulun fight, can he take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    Di Jiu stares at Xu Mulun calmly. Although he hasn''t dealt with Xu Mulun before, he knows Xu Mulun too well.


    Xumulun doesn''t want to fight with him now. That''s because the first xumulun has just stepped into the eighth step, and the road is not stable at all. Secondly, as xumulun said, it was boundless, and he could not control it alone.


    Dijiu can be sure that when xumulun''s eighth step is stable and his own universe is constructed in the universe, the first person xumulun wants to kill is his Dijiu.


    For Dijiu, he stepped into the fourth step, the fifth step and the sixth step in a very short time. If you want to advance to the seventh step in a short time, it will be difficult. His strength has not changed in a short time, and Xu Mulun''s strength must be stronger and stronger. It''s better to fight now than to fight the stronger xumulun in the future.


    The part of Dijiu''s conjecture is correct. Another reason is that xumulun suddenly realized Dijiu''s rule road when Dijiu and jiangqianwang started. Although he barely stepped into the eighth step, his eighth step was not stable at all. Once he got into a fight with di Jiu, it would not do him much good. Although he believes that di Jiuyuan is not his opponent, he never fights unsuitable.


    Xu Mulun has already planned that once Di Jiu leaves the new universe he and Jiang Qianwang have discovered, he will peel off the new universe at the first time, and then close the door to attack step 9.


    Seeing that di Jiu was silent, Xu Mulun said again, "since everyone will be in control of the vastness in the future, I will not mention it again."


    Di Jiu smiles a little, "you are right..." before the words fall, the sword of tianshao explodes out a curtain of sword. When Jiu Chong sees Di Jiu''s curtain of sword, he immediately knows that di Jiu''s magic power is stronger once again. Di Jiu''s three machine magic power really rose to a new level. As soon as the sword curtain came out, it was a continuous wave of sword power, one wave after another. What is different from before is that before, di Jiu can only let the first five waves of sword wave sweep continuously, while the sixth and seventh waves of sword wave are more like a supplement to the past. There is a kind of incoherence in the middle. Once it is incoherent, its power will obviously weaken to a large level. This time, the wave of Di Jiu''s sword is obviously seven continuous waves, with no interval and discontinuity in the middle. The seventh wave of the sword is already close to hundreds of millions of feet. This kind of magic power swept down, just like tearing apart the vast chaos. After seeing how di Jiu cuts Jiang Qianwang, Xu Mulun will not be caught off guard by Di Jiu again. Almost at the same time that di Jiu''s seven sword waves swept by, Xu Mulun offered his magic weapon. He doesn''t want to fight with Dijiu now. It''s not that he is afraid of Dijiu. On the contrary, he believes that he can crush Dijiu now. As soon as the magic weapon of xumulun is offered, chaos disappears, and the boundless void chaos becomes the regular universe. Just like the golden leaves of stars, chaos disappears in the overwhelming golden leaves. Di Jiu has seen all kinds of magic weapons, the golden leaf magic weapon. It''s the first time that he has seen it. He doesn''t even see how many golden leaves Chu Xu Mulun''s magic weapon is. The magic rules collide with each other, and under the endless golden leaves, the seventh wave of the ninth wave of sword power collapses one after another. Even the seventh wave of hundreds of millions of blade waves, still unable to stop the sun blocking the golden leaves swept over. The magic passage of the three machines of time is torn into pieces. At the same time, the golden leaves of xumulun are not reduced, but more and more. Di Jiu''s face was a little pale, while Xu Mulun''s face was calm. He even made a hand to pick flowers. He said in a loud voice, "the vast flowers and leaves are not mutually exclusive. The leaves are in chaos, and the flowers are in dust. Yiye, Yisheng, as a tomb, the way is not true... "Click! Di Jiu''s seven wave sword wave is blown into nothingness. Di Jiu''s mouth is a blood arrow, and the rhyme of the tree is even a little messy. But the infinite golden leaf seems to have no influence at all. It is still rolling over like a vast tilt. Di Jiu''s field is broken, and even his breathing becomes extremely difficult. In the distance, Jiang Qianwang''s face became more and more pale. At this time, he knew that he was worse than Xu Mulun. He subconsciously took a look at some dull jiuzhong, and immediately knew that this was his only chance£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1355

    "Bang!" Jiang Qianwang''s body fell from the void. Obviously, his escape skill was a joke under di Jiu''s dilemma.


    When Di Jiu sees Jiang Qianwang running away, he immediately knows that it''s not good.


    Sure enough, xumulun was stunned when he saw that Jiang Qianwang was blocked by the array. Then he stepped back without hesitation. The endless golden leaves immediately separated half and wrapped xumulun''s field.


    Boom boom! The incessant and violent killing way burst. Before Dijiu years, the seven waves of the three machines did not tear up the endless golden leaves. In this violent way of killing power, a channel was torn open, and xumulun''s body appeared under Dijiu''s magic power.


    But Xu Mulun was relieved. He didn''t expect that di Jiu''s array level had reached this level. Before I knew it, I used the rules to set up a big killing array. If it wasn''t for Jiang Qianwang''s sudden escape, he would have been plotted by Di Jiu.


    Although his current magic power has crushed Dijiu, Dijiu''s road is very important. Once Dijiu seizes the opportunity, it is likely to turn over.


    Di nine dark sigh, he knew he was Jiang Qianwang bad good. Xu Mulun''s strength, his time four machine absolutely can''t help each other, so Di Jiu didn''t intend to use the time four machine, but prepared to stimulate the trapped kill array which had already been built with the rule array flag.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Qianwang''s escape exposes this big battle array, which makes Xu Mulun alert. Trapped array reveals that di Jiu can only activate strangling array in advance, and finally only tears open the field of xumulun and weakens xumulun''s magic power.


    Put nine heavy see clearly, he immediately knew that di nine plan was Jiang Qianwang destroyed. Where would he wait? The nine tower rolled up the world of attribute rules one after another and wrapped it up in King Jiang.


    If it is said that before Jiang Qianwang could control Fang jiuzhong, he would split his body by Di Jiu''s knife, and even there was a divine passage of Di Jiu in his body, then Jiang Qianwang could no longer block the killing power of Fang jiuzhong''s nine tower.


    Just a few breathing time, Jiang Qianwang was put into the killing world of jiuzhong tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the first chance has been lost, di Jiu did not recognize it. Tian Suo''s sword rolled again and split out at the same time.


    It''s just like a breeze blowing across the lake, with only slight ripples.


    When the cultivation reaches the extreme, a knife is also a magic power. It''s not because Di Jiu understands this that he cuts at random. It''s because he knows very well that all his powers are not much different from a knife at hand for xumulun.


    What''s more, di Jiu didn''t do it casually. It''s his magic power of Dao Dao, which can cross the gap.


    Since the accomplishment of his cultivation, di Jiu has rarely used this kind of common Sabre power. Today, he once again used the gap magic power, but also really helpless, who let Xu Mulun strength so strong, but also bad luck?


    With the help of the field channel torn by the previous killing array burst, the knife light splits to xumulun.


    If there is no previous killing array to stimulate, di Jiu''s gap can''t tear up xumulun''s golden leaf magic weapon and Avenue field. Although the strangulation array was influenced by Jiang Qianwang and stimulated ahead of time, it still helped Guoxi tear open xumulun''s magic power and Avenue field.


    Di Jiuqiang suppressed his inner excitement, and the God channel of Guoxi Dao was even more extreme!


    Life between heaven and earth, if Baiju''s fault, but suddenly just.


    "Ha ha, that''s all." Xu Mu Lun waved his hand, and the infinite gold leaf locked the tiny gap once again, and rolled to di Jiu again.


    Di Jiu''s magical power of passing through the gap is really like passing through the gap. It just flashes a gray gap in Xu Mulun''s eyes, and then disappears.


    Xu Mulun is a little confused. Di Jiu''s magic power is obviously a time magic power, and the gray gap is obviously the effect of the gap magic power. But that''s all. He couldn''t even hurt his hair. He didn''t understand why Di Jiu used such a meaningless magic power.


    Also, with the time magic power of Di Jiu, the gap should be white. Because under the two people''s domain rules, there seems to be a bright world of rules. Why does he see gray?


    However, these are not important, his billions of gold leaves are totally rolled to Dijiu, even if his realm is unstable, it is not difficult to crush Dijiu at the moment.


    Di Jiu knows that there is a big difference between himself and Xu Mulun. In the face of each other''s endless golden leaves, he does not hesitate to sacrifice the world book and Zhou Tianhu, two magic weapons completely protect his body.


    Boom! Click! Di Jiu''s realm was torn open by endless golden leaves. At the same time, the magic weapon of Zhou Tianhu, which transcended the level of nature, split. After the God channel is blasted in the world book, Dijiu inverted volume fly out, has become a blood man.


    His body was cracked, and his skin was squeezed out of cracks by this violent magic power.


    Xu Mu Lun hums coldly, raises hand to grasp to di Jiu. He can''t kill Dijiu now. Dijiu is a treasure and an important factor for him to step into the ninth step. But Dijiu can''t relax. In xumulun''s eyes, Dijiu is not simple and must be solved as soon as possible.


    But Xu Mulun''s hand suddenly stops, and then his face is surprised. He grabs Di Jiu''s handprint and suddenly grabs the chaos outside the two men''s battle. The next moment, a pale man was captured from the chaos by xumulun. He looked at the man in the fingerprints and laughed and said, "I see." Di Jiu''s eyes also fell on the pale man. Then he understood it and said with a sigh, "it''s you. I didn''t expect that you can come to chaos." The pale man laughed, "I thought that when I saw you again, I could step on you at will. I didn''t expect that you were still better than me." Di Jiu shook his head. "What''s the use of being better than you? It''s not being beaten. " The pale man suddenly looked at Xu Mulun: "release Di Jiu, I''ll use it for you. I know what you want. Dijiu''s rule road has its origin. " With these words, the pale man turned to Dijiu, "Dijiu, thank you for saving me. Over the years, I''ve seen too much, and I''ve already lived enough. I''ll trade my life for yours. By the way, I''ve seen too many monks over the years. After walking around, I found that you are still a little interesting. At least, you are a real friar, dare to say and dare to do, you are my friend. It''s a pity that we are all too weak to catch up with the past, so we''ll never see you again. " With that, the pale man turned into a golden way and disappeared in xumulun''s fingerprints. Xu Mulun has a kind of surprise and fanaticism in his eyes. He looks at di Jiu and says, "it''s a pity that your friend has made his own decision before I promise to forgive you. He may not know that I am xumulun. I will never let others make up my mind for me. " As soon as di Jiu saw the middle-aged man, he knew that he was the ninth Taoist priest. At the beginning, he released the ninth way. I didn''t expect that the ninth way would grow to such a state. Di Jiu said with a smile, "do you need a clown like you At the same time of speaking, tianshao Dao rolls up again. The smile on Xu Mulun''s face was stiff, and then a kind of violent breath was raging in his body. Even if it is an idiot, Xu Mulun also knows that the ninth way is to deal with him by means of self explosion. Hehe, he just wants to use self explosion to restrain his xumulun. Is this the way to despise his xumulun, or is it too self righteous? Xu Mulun didn''t care to pay attention to di Jiu''s Tiansuo sword, and his whole body was full of Taoist rhymes, and his violent breath immediately weakened. But just breathing time, Xu Mulun''s face changed again, and his forehead was soaked with cold sweat. In the distance, Fang jiuzhong had already controlled Jiang Qianwang, and he was surprised. With that way, we can''t force Xu Mu Lun to look like this. The next moment put nine heavy to understand, Xu Mulun gray death around the body, the head is more black fog rising, this is the state of poisoning ah. Xu Mulun is so strong that he can be poisoned? What kind of poison is this? No matter how many questions there are, no one can answer them. Xu Mu Lun stares at di Jiu with a desire to split. "What''s your secret power just now? Do you want to poison me with the help of that crack?" Di Jiu doesn''t care about Xu Mulun at all. The power of Tian Suo Dao is fierce, just like sweeping up the vast chaos. This is the first time he has used the rule of poison way. It''s a rule outside his rule way. The reason why he didn''t use it before is that it''s too vicious. At the moment, xumulun is bound by the rules of poison road under the self explosion of the ninth road. It is obvious that the road is poisoned. How can Dijiu let go of this opportunity. At this moment, Dijiu not only thanks for the poison of the false way that almost killed him, but also thanks to Tzu. Because of these, he realized the rules of poison way beyond the rule road£¨ That''s all for today''s update. Good night, friends!)

 Chapter 1356

    Xu Mulun''s time in chaos can''t be compared with anyone''s. Under the operation of the road, when he felt that the rule was extremely poisonous and spread rapidly with his Taoist rhyme, he immediately knew that the poison could not be solved in a short time.


    The vast chaos and infinite universe, he xumulun recognized the second in knowledge, no one can recognize the first. But with his wide knowledge, he has never seen what poison it is. The only thing for sure is that this poison is definitely the poison of the top road and has a close relationship with the rules. But after he realized the rule Road, his cultivation was not even stable, not to mention stripping this kind of poison road.


    More importantly, xumulun suspected that the poison was not in the road of rules he realized.


    The great power of the poison of the road was the good thing he longed for. Unfortunately, he has to go now. Otherwise, the poison of the road will break out and he will not be able to walk away.


    Xu Mu Lun Road rhyme volume, the whole person into a shadow of nothingness, rushed to chaos.


    Although xumulun knows that he can''t get rid of the poison in a short time, he wants to leave, and no one can stop him.


    See Xu Mu Lun want to run away, put nine heavy relief. He believes that even if xumulun is gone, Dijiu will catch up with xumulun sooner or later with his talent. I just hope that Dijiu has some effect on xumulun''s poison, and try to make xumulun weak for a longer time. In this way, Dijiu will make progress for a longer time.


    As for Di Jiu''s poison, he can''t even think about it.


    Want to go? Di nine cold hum a, other people want to stop Xu Mu Lun, is really impossible, but he di nine is not in these people.


    Years bow sacrifice, an inch of time arrow has been put on the bow.


    Before he stepped into the chaos, xumulun felt a sense of death enveloping his whole body.


    At this moment, whether it is chaos or not, all space is under a kind of space-time, which is the bow and arrow in Dijiu''s hand.


    Xu Mulun took a breath of cold air. He just hesitated for half a minute. His body continued to dim down. He decided to take Di Jiu''s arrow and rush into chaos.


    Dijiu''s long bow should have been refined by one side of the regular universe. For him, it was nothing more than a magic weapon at the level of nature. But Dijiu''s arrow xumulun knew how terrible it was. It was definitely a long arrow refined by an inch of time.


    Xu Mulun doesn''t know where Di Jiu got an inch of time, but if he controls the rules of time and space and uses an inch of time to refine the arrow, it will be the most powerful arrow in the vast chaos. If he wasn''t poisoned, it''s OK. Now poisoning, an inch of time can cause fatal threat to him.


    Fortunately, an inch of time in a place at most two, he does not believe that di Jiu will get all these two an inch of time, or even refined into a long arrow. He fought his life, and after receiving Di Jiu''s arrow, he could still escape. The only change was that his injury was more serious.


    Xumulun ignores the lock of the killing power of death in an inch of time, and continues to rush into chaos.


    Boom! An inch of time tears up all the space, and ignores all the defense fields of xumulun. At the edge of chaos, it passes through xumulun''s back heart and directly plunges into chaos.


    After this one inch long arrow, Xu Mulun faltered at his feet, and his figure became clear. An inch of time, Daoyun breath from his heart through the chest, surrounded by dead, blood flowing. If Di Jiu was a blood man before, half of Xu Mulun''s body is soaked in blood. The original handsome face began to wrinkle and the hair began to fade away.


    Xu Mulun turns his head, stares at di Jiu coldly and says, "Di Jiu, I''ve recorded your gift..."


    Xu Mulun''s words stopped suddenly, and his eyes filled with a kind of panic and disbelief, because he saw that di Jiu''s long bow of time had been put on the second arrow of an inch of time.


    Di Jiu''s eyes fell on him, but he didn''t seem to look at him. It was just a kind of ice cold killing.


    Different from the first arrow of an inch of time, di Jiu''s arrow grows stronger and stronger with the time.


    "Di Daoyou, you and I don''t have a big hatred for life and death. I''ve always been polite to di Daoyou, and asked him to put away his long arrow..." Xu Mulun''s old face was as pale as paper. After the paper''s pale, there was a kind of gray. His whole upper body was full of sweat, and his lower body was full of blood.


    Xumulun is very clear that Dijiu will never give up the second arrow, but he must say so, and then disperse Dijiu''s killing intention and the killing power of the long arrow. Because Dijiu''s second arrow is several times stronger than the first one. As long as Dijiu is a little distracted, he may be hurt less.


    It''s a pity that di Jiu doesn''t care at all. His whole spirit seems to be on top of this arrow.


    Bows and arrows in di Jiu''s hands seem to gradually fade down, but the killing power is getting stronger and stronger. An inch of time seems to gather all the breath of death in the chaos, and then tear it out.


    Xu Mu Lun didn''t dare to move. He could only hope that the arrow would come out as soon as possible. He knew in his heart that even if Dijiu had a second arrow, he would not die today. But after today, he can''t control the vast chaos as before. When xumulun''s body was trembling slightly, the bow of time was clacking, and Dijiu''s second arrow of time was finally shot out. The mighty arrow broke all the rules and turned into a meteor falling to xumulun. After the arrow, there is no life, this one seems to destroy half of chaos. This is the real time machine! Weaves on the life and death two boundless, pulls the bow to look north, an inch of time shoots the Sirius. Looking back, chaos has sorrow! Whew! The second arrow of years pierced all the chaos of time and space and blasted at xumulun''s chest. Xu Mulun gave a tearing roar, and his whole body was torn half by this long arrow. The Taoist body was broken, the Taoist rhyme was broken, and his cultivation fell madly. But this arrow didn''t go through xumulun, but nailed xumulun to the edge of chaos. Under the fierce killing intention and arrow potential, the tail of this arrow was still slightly trembling¡° Di Jiu, I swear by Xu Mulun that I will not take revenge... "Xu Mulun raises his hand and grabs an inch of time long arrow to pin him, but his words and actions all stop abruptly, and he almost can''t believe what he sees with wide eyes. Dijiu''s long bow of time is not empty. The third arrow of an inch of time has locked all his life. If the first arrow thinks that he is only seriously injured, the second arrow knows that he will never return to the peak, but he is not desperate. He still has a chance to revenge. But when he saw the third arrow, Xu Mulun had only two words in his eyes and between his consciousness, despair. The third arrow of an inch of time. Di Jiu has the third arrow of an inch of time. In the vast chaos, where can we find three one inch arrows and refine them into long arrows? Unless it''s two chaotic years superimposed on each other and in the same place. That''s four one inch. How is that possible? Over the years, he wandered in the chaos, not to mention the two chaotic years, even the edge of the chaotic years, he did not touch.

 Chapter 1357

    Biqu Pavilion www.xbiquge.so The fastest way to update the world is to write a postscript in two days. Let''s talk about this book. My WeChat official account is eslw26, or I can search the goose directly. The official account has not been updated for a long time. After this book is finished, I will update some branches and leaves about the new book. Good night, friends!)